《Sweetheart,Come Back!》 Chapter 1 In the dark cellar, a man''s body was locked on the wall in a "big" shape. His wrist had been frayed by chains, and blood ran down his thick arms. He was a very tall man, with strong lines, neat lines, wide shoulders, and black trousers. His chest and abdomen were tough and bruised. He was wild and sexy, bloody and rough, but he did not damage the perfection of his male body. The outline of her face was very strong, her eyebrows were black and bright, and her eyes were as bright as a falcon in the air, and they looked at her straight. He''s really good-looking. The cellar walls are old and mottled, but because of the existence of this man, it looks like an intriguing oil painting. He is the successor of the Qin family, Qin Jian. It is said that the Qin family can be hostile to the state, but no matter how large the family property and the wealth of the Qin family, they can not cure the disease of Qin Jian. When he is ill, he will lose his mind and disown him. He looks like a wild animal. Today is the day of anyin''s divorce, or is she going out of her home. The divorce certificate has not yet covered the heat, her slag ex husband thought it was too cheap for her to go out of the house, so she was given the medicine, intending to play her hard and kick her out of the house. She climbed the window to escape, just want to find a place to hide, survive the drug attack, only to see the locked Qin Jian. In other words, she must be far away from her, and death will not be close to this man. But now such a strong and bound, irresistible male body, placed in front of her, is a fatal temptation to her. Anyin''s throat was dry, and she was about to burst into flames. He is locked here. He must be ill. No matter what she does to him, he will not know. Anyin bravely reaches out and touches the man''s strong chest muscle. It''s elastic and smooth. It feels good. It''s getting hotter. All the way down, he stroked his beautiful eight abdominal muscles and stopped at the waist of his trousers. Anyin licked her dry lips and tried not to pounce on the man. She took out a coin from her pocket. "If it''s a word, I''ll let him off as a fart, and then I''ll sleep in my own sleep; flowers will go to him and take him as an antidote. This guy should not be useful now. Don''t worry about losing his virginity to this jerk... " Anyin pops up the coin. With a click, the man suddenly broke the chain. An Yin looks up in astonishment. Why is this? The man reached over, grabbed the dropped coins, and looked at her coldly. His sharp and handsome face had no temperature at all, and his mouth was filled with a cold sense. "When I fart?" "What I see but not what I use?" The man approached her, word by word, cold and domineering, with a strong anger. Anyin is scared to death! Escape - anyin gets up and runs. What he hopes most is that he takes her as a fart. As soon as the wrist was tight, she was pulled back and pressed against the wall. The man spread out his hand, the coin flower up, the voice is cold. "I''ll give you the antidote, but it''s not you who are on me, but I''m on you." "Third young master, misunderstanding..." "Hum!" "Someone''s coming." Anyin heard footsteps coming from the cellar. The black eyes of wild men. There is only one thought in my mind. Even if the heavenly king and Laozi come, I have to deal with this woman today. Lazy to talk to her, strong hands hook her waist and buttocks, gently lift her, hold her, against the wall, high body paste up, bow head, hard kiss her cold lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 It should be that the evil star''s illness has not yet completely broken out. When it does, he will forget all the things that happened this evening. He can''t remember her coming or doing with her Anyin breathed in a big breath and calmed down. Before dawn, no one would see him. So he left quickly. Back to the house, he took off his clothes torn by the devil, hid them, and then immersed himself in the steaming bathtub, looking at the kiss marks left by the bastard all over his body, and his face was burning hot. Her mother''s family name is Xia Xin. She is the youngest daughter in the family. She is a wild seed born by her mother outside. When her mother came back to Xia''s home with her in her arms, she was crazy. She did not remember who her father was, but she named her anyin, saying that her father would come to pick her up one day. But eighteen years later, the man named "father" still didn''t show up. In the eyes of Xia family, she is a stain, a dirty thing that insults the door. If she was not good-looking, she could sell for a good price when she grew up, and she would have been swept out by her uncle. When she was four years old, her crazy mother left the Xia family and never returned. On the day her mother left, she was beaten by her uncle''s daughter Xia Yuying. She pushed Xia Yuying away and was thrown out of the door by her aunt, freezing in the snow. It happened that Qin Jian drove by and picked her up to Qin''s house. Xia''s family received the news and rushed to Qin''s house to take her back. She did not dare to abuse her openly. They wanted to use her to get on with the Qin family, and they were much better to her. But later found that she refused to help the Xia family collude with the Qin family, and she never climbed into Qin Jian''s bed. She was always a servant in the Qin family, so she was indifferent to her again. Three years ago, Wang Wenyu, a cousin of the Qin family, suddenly suffered from a strange disease. He said that it was Zhongxie and needed to be pressed down by a woman of eight characters. So she was 15 years old, she was changed by Xia family''s ID card, and married into Wang''s Chongxi. Usually, she would not agree to her death, but that year Anyin closes her eyes and falls into memory. Three years ago, the day before her fifteenth birthday. The Qin family officially appointed the successor, and those who came to the Qin house to congratulate them almost broke the threshold. Although many people came to congratulate him, there was only one person anyin had to serve. The man sitting lazily on top of him was tall and slender, with a height of 1.89 meters. He supported his forehead with two long legs open. He looked at the little woman kneeling beside her to serve tea. The beautiful voice of her face was on the back of her forehead. She is a beautiful woman, fair skin, beautiful features, every move, are amorous feelings, charming. Anyin makes tea silently and turns to the man. This man is Qin Jian, the successor of the Qin family. It''s her master. It''s not to be disobeyed. A man''s deep facial features are like a knife carving, and a pair of sharp black eyes contain a deterrent that can not be ignored. He does not like to laugh and is indifferent and affectionate. At this time, his cold eyes, straight on her body. "Third young master, please have tea." An Yin face no surface to hand over the tea cup, the voice is not big or small. She is a servant of the Qin family, but she never shows that the servant should be afraid of her master. Instead, she shows her dignity and pride that are incompatible with her status. The man looked at her with a cold face without blinking. Suddenly, he pinched her sharp chin with one hand and went forward. The hot breath was spitting on her lips. His eyes were like fire. Although his voice was low, it was enough for people around to hear: "you feed me to drink!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Can not refuse the tone, there is not angry but powerful domineering, make an Yin unconsciously tremble. Qin''s house is full of guests. His words attract everyone''s attention. Who dares not to obey the orders of Qin''s successors? In their opinion, the little woman who grew up in the Qin family would naturally follow suit. Anyin put down her tea cup indifferently and turned away. The voice of pumping out from the crowd made the little woman dare to disobey even the third young master, and she was extremely presumptuous. Suddenly, Qin Jian grabs anyin''s wrist and drags her to the back of her head with a big hand. He lowers his head and kisses her mouth. The flexible and hot tip of his tongue pokes in without pity and stirs it wantonly and arrogantly. The crowd opened their eyes, looked at the fiery scene, and swallowed their mouths. An Yin opened her eyes and fixed her eyes on him. Her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly. Her dark eyes were unabashed disgust, and suddenly bit his tongue hard. "Damn it!" The man cursed in a low voice, and his mouth turned to smell of blood. Instead of letting her go, he narrowed his black eyes and looked at her viciously. What was he thinking? An Yin looks at his eyes and breathes with the smell of male hormones. She starts to feel a little flustered. She knows how cruel and cruel the man is under his handsome appearance He looked at her like this, was he thinking how to torture her? In her heart seven up and down, suddenly a strong, man heavily fell off her, she a stagger, back a few steps, hit behind the tea table did not fall. Without looking at her, he got up and went straight. She watched his tall and straight back disappear to the door, her hands began to shake. This cruel and cruel man will not let her go easily. He still has a day to get sick and his temper has become violent. This time, can she avoid it? The mobile phone rings. It''s from the Xia family. Anyin sighs and leaves the lobby. She goes to a place where there is no one. Then she answers the phone. From the microphone came my aunt''s crackling howl. "Anyin, you heartless white eyed wolf. It''s ok if you don''t help our Xia family at ordinary times. Today, you''re just asking you to take your uncle in and say congratulations to the third young. You don''t even show your face, which makes your uncle lose face at the door and makes him dizzy at the gate of Qin''s house. I''ll tell you an Yin, if there is something wrong with your uncle this time, you''ll wait to pay for your uncle''s life. " My aunt hung up before she could say a word. Anyin put away the phone. She didn''t like to go back to Xia''s, but her uncle was so angry that she had to go back and have a look. It''s early in the morning when the guests of Daoxi in Qin''s house disperse. At this time, there was no subway, so I had to take a taxi back to Xiajia. When I got out of the taxi, I saw a van stop by, the door opened, and several men rushed down. She suddenly had a feeling that these people were coming at her, and they immediately ran away. As soon as they ran two steps, they were caught up and hugged her from behind. Before she could cry out, her mouth and nose were covered with a piece of cotton cloth, and then she smelled a pungent smell. They tried to struggle, but they had no strength. She saw a skull tattoo on the man''s arm, a symbol of a very fierce and cruel underworld gang. Consciousness is also quickly blurred. Before falling into a coma, she heard her classmate Chen Hong''s voice, "isn''t that an yin? What are those people doing? Liu Yu, run. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Next, an Yin falls into a coma and doesn''t know anything. I don''t know how long after, Anyin youyou wakes up. My head hurts! Raised his hand to cover his forehead, only to find his hands and feet are tied, can not move. Memories of her pre coma flooded in, and she knew she had been kidnapped. Looking out of the window, looking at the boundless sea, and looking around at the rusty bulkheads, I knew that I was imprisoned in a ship. The door of the cabin was pushed open, and a woman''s cry of panic came from her side. She noticed that Chen Hong and Liu Yu were also tied up. More than a dozen people came in, and the one at the front was wearing a short sleeve T-shirt, big and three thick, with skull marks on their arms. Judging from the posture, this man is the leader of the kidnapping gang. He talks to his cell phone, which is hands-free. "That girl is very well now, but if I can''t see the money, I can''t guarantee that she will be better." "How much do you want?" Qin Jian''s cold voice came from the mobile phone "Fifty million!" An Yin is speechless. She is just a servant of the Qin family. I don''t know where they come from. They dare to open their mouths like this, set a high price for her, and ask Qin Jian for 50 million ransom. To her surprise. Qin Jian promised without hesitation on the phone, "yes, I''ll give you 50 million. You put her on the phone and I want to make sure she''s OK. " The head of the kidnapper smiles with satisfaction, goes to an Yin, tears off the adhesive tape on her mouth, and puts the mobile phone in front of her. "Qin Jian, redeem my two classmates together." Since he is willing to spend such a large sum of money to redeem her, it is better for a good man to do the end and save her two innocent classmates together. He was silent for a moment, and then he said again, "OK, now give the phone back to the kidnapper." "Well, three little? When will you get the money? " "They''ll come back intact, and you''ll get the 50 million you want. But if an Yin loses one hair, I will make you dead. " "Don''t worry, she is our cash cow. I don''t want her to lose a hair." The man looked at an Yin and laughed obscenely. An Yin has a bad feeling. Hang up. A group of people maliciously looked at them and approached them step by step. "What do you want?" "Don''t come here. You don''t come." "Start with this." The head of the kidnapper pointed to Liu Yu. Liu Yu was stripped of her clothes, injected with stimulants, and then pressed on the floor. "Ah, don''t..." "Please let me go." "You brutes, ah --" round I traitor, ghost I beast. For more than a dozen hours, endless abuse, no end. In front of an Yin and Chen Hong, those people used all kinds of crazy and cruel means to kill Liu Yu, kicked the body to the corner of the cabin, and then carried Chen Hong, who had already been scared silly, to the past. Anyin had never experienced such a terrible experience. For more than ten hours, she did not dare to close her eyes. She was extremely tired and extremely afraid. Her intuition was that the kidnappers would not let her go even if they got the ransom. When Chen Hong is dead, she will be next. She guessed it. The head of the kidnapper is in the mood. The phone rings. He answers the phone impatiently, "fart quickly." "Boss, the money has arrived. Qin Jian sent it here. He wants to pick up the girl in person." "Who else is with him?" "No, just him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 "No one''s following behind?" "No The kidnapper leader laughed and looked at an Yin in a very good mood. He commanded his subordinates, "go and bring the boy Qin Jian." At that moment, an Yin had an ominous feeling. When Qin Jian came, they would tear up the tickets. "Don''t come, don''t come." He''s here, but one more dead man. However, her mouth was covered with adhesive tape, except for a very low whimper, she couldn''t cry out at all. The head of the kidnapper held her jaw and said, "I really bet on you. Qin Jian is not too mean to you. Next, let''s have some fun." "Well -" she looked in horror at the greasy face in front of her. "I''ll give you a good time when I''m in front of the boy Qin Jian. If you''re still alive, I''ll reward him for 50 million yuan." "Well -" she would rather die than be raped in front of Qin Jian, but her resistance was useless. She was hanged. The kidnapper, unable to remove the body and blood stains in the cabin, came to her with a syringe. Witnessing the whole process of those two students being tortured and killed, all her consciousness is only fear. Watching dope infuse blood vessels, despair. They give them doping, is to make them excited, can bear more pain, can let them play more enjoyable, time can be longer. Drug attack. In a trance, I saw the kidnappers laughing and taking off their pants, and approached her step by step. She was in despair. Suddenly, a familiar tall figure appeared at the cabin door. She wanted to see the man clearly, but she couldn''t see it clearly. All the kidnappers who came to her stopped. "What''s going on?" "Damn it, how come he''s the only one, monkey?" "Get him." Bang Bang -- "Oh, my God." In his daze, he saw that the bandit who jumped at the man was kicked out. The head is more and more dim, the consciousness is more and more blurred. Someone hugged her, and the embrace was familiar and warm. The man kisses her on the forehead and whispers, "don''t be afraid, I''m coming." "Qin!" Her heart suddenly tightened, raised her head to see his face, but was blindfolded by a piece of cloth. One of the kidnappers heard a voice of fear: "what is that?" Then there was a shrill scream in her ears, and hot liquid splashed on her face. But she had too much headache and couldn''t think at all. Finally, she couldn''t bear the injection of a lot of stimulants and passed out in a coma. When she woke up, she was being carried out of the cabin. Immediately thought of the fuzzy familiar figure, suddenly turned over to sit up, eyes are full of the cabin of the remains of meat. Guan Jiafu''s tears whirled around him. "Anyin, you finally wake up and scared me to death." She took uncle Fu''s hand and looked worried. "Where''s the third young master?" "He went to redeem you with ransom alone. The kidnapper stabbed him and threw him into the sea..." "He''s dead?" She took uncle Fu''s hand and tightened it. "No, I was rescued and sent home." "How is he hurt?" "No stab, no life-threatening." She was relieved. It''s OK. The figure before coma, as well as that gentle voice, could not be forgotten in my mind. She was born on January 1st. Every year on her birthday, Qin Jian would get sick. Today is the new moon, and Qin Jian is injured again. If he gets sick, can he bear it? Anyin can''t help worrying when she thinks about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 police office! She sat at the desk with a pale face and recorded her confession. He told the police about the kidnapping and the killing of the two innocent girls. "Miss anyin, can you tell me who or what killed those people?" According to the scene, none of the bodies except the two girls who were killed were found intact, police said. It''s like being torn apart by something. A man can''t kill anything in 20 years. An Yin is the only survivor. The police believe that an Yin was responsible for the killing of all the kidnappers and hoped that she could provide more clues for them to find the "murderer". Anyin clenched the blindfold black cloth in her hand and just shook her head. "I don''t know anything." She didn''t know what killed the kidnappers. But they knew that if it was not the person or thing they said, it would not be the kidnappers who died in the cabin, but her. Subconsciously, she didn''t want them to catch the "killer.". "Miss an Yin, this is a homicide case involving more than 20 lives. Please cooperate with our police investigation. We have to catch the murderer as soon as possible." "Why didn''t you come when my classmate was killed by those animals? They died so badly, and I was almost killed by them. When we needed help, where were you? Now my classmates are dead, but you come to ask me who killed my classmate. According to you, if I understand correctly that person or thing is my Savior, do you want me to help you catch my savior to avenge the livestock? " "You..." The police suppressed his anger and said, "we are very sorry that your classmate died, but this case one by one..." "I don''t know. I fainted and didn''t see anything." "You don''t know what happened." The police were blackened by her anger. "I don''t know anything. How can I report it?" "You..." Psychiatry confirmed that she was extremely intimidated and stimulated during her imprisonment and was injected with a large amount of stimulants. In this case, her consciousness is completely unclear, so she may really know nothing. The policeman was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about her. "The Qin family is here to meet you." The policewoman knocked on the door and came in. Anyin is the victim. The police can''t hold her all the time. As the only survivor, there''s no clue. Although it was a pity, the police had no choice but to let her go back. Since anyin was picked up by Qin Jian in the snow, she entered the Qin family. When she could do something, she began to serve Qin. So she lives in Qin''s house. It was midnight when she left the police station. Back to Qin''s house, the first thing to do is to see Qin Jian. There was no light in his bedroom, it was dark, and his black figure could be seen on the big bed. She heard his faint gasp of pain. Sure enough, it still broke out. Her hand touched the switch by the door. "Don''t turn on the light. Get out." "Your situation It doesn''t seem very good. " "Don''t mind. Get out." His voice was cold, like something repressed. Anyin''s mind flashed again the familiar figure and the familiar voice she heard before she was unconscious. She hesitated for a moment and went to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 She needs to prove something. "Don''t come here." He moved for a moment, and his breathing became impatient and even growled in a low voice, similar to that of a wild animal. Anyin''s heart suddenly tightened, and stopped for a moment. Instead, she took two steps forward. The next moment, the whole person was stunned. The light was dim in the room, but she could still see the tall figure of the man sitting on the bed with his bare arms. He was like a black leopard hibernating there, showing unspeakable temptation. For a moment, she suddenly choked. Staring at the man in bed, he forgot to leave. When he smelled her unique body odor, he became more and more agitated. The evil fire forced to suppress ran wildly and opened his eyes suddenly. The eyes are dark red, and they are generally fierce. But let that handsome and cold face, add a bit of monster like grace and aggression. But this, no matter how you look at it, is not an ordinary human being. She didn''t recognize what it was, but it was certain that such creatures were explosive and aggressive. Anyin thought of the remains of the cabin, her face turned pale and ran away. But before she ran to the door, he had appeared in front of her like a shadow, as fast as lightning, and pressed her to the ground. Her tall and strong body shrouded her in the shadow. She looked weak and helpless. His breath was filled with the fragrance of a girl after bathing, and his strong consciousness finally collapsed. The big hand pulls, her body sleepdress turns into rag and is thrown away. In the dark, the girl''s delicate body, as white as jade, impacted all his senses, and the evil fire suppressed in her body suddenly burst into flames, burning all over her body and boiling his blood. He tightened his muscles and his eyes were muddy and deep. He touched her face and asked in a low voice, "give it?" She was terrified, tense and speechless. He endured it again and again, but his breath became more and more rapid, and finally he bowed his head and kissed her. In this new moon every year, the poison in his body will break out, suffering from the suffering of desire, but it can also be controlled by consciousness. But I don''t know why, as she grew older, his desire for her grew stronger. The last toxic attack, almost out of control, he stood beside her bed, looking at her sleeping, almost took her. In the end, I tried to bear it. But this month, before the new moon, has already felt extremely difficult. He was going to leave for a few days and come back after the new moon. She was hijacked at this time. When he realized that the other party wanted to tear up the ticket, he was moved to kill. Coaxing the kidnapper to take him to sea. In the cabin, he saw a girl on the ground, who was injected with a lot of stimulants. He was completely angry. Cover her eyes and wipe out all those who tried to hurt her. He wanted to sink the boat, take her away, and let the matter sink. She won''t see the ship''s mess. But she is in a very convenient position for sex I play, such a posture for men, is a fatal temptation. Today is the new moon and her 15th birthday. When he went to untie the rope, he smelled the body odor from her body, but the compulsive desire broke out in an instant and was out of control. The hand that went to untie the rope became to grasp her skirt and tear it violently. It can''t be like this! He grabbed a knife at his hand and thrust it into his body. The pain made him awake for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 He knew that if he approached her again, he would completely lose control. So he turned on the robber''s cell phone, so that the police can find the signal of the robber''s mobile phone, and he jumped into the sea and left. Without her around, even the new moon can cover up his abnormal reaction. After dealing with the police, he went home and ordered no one near the bedroom. However, the poison in his body caused unprecedented agitation, which forced his alien gene characteristics. When he was struggling on the edge of forbearance, an Yin came. It completely caused all the jade hopes boiling in his blood vessels. So strong that he was no longer under the control of his mind. Only one thought. Take her. Make her your own woman. Even at all costs. Anyin''s hands were pressed to death. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to make a sound. She was afraid to stimulate him and tear her into pieces. Watching him bend down to himself, thin cold lips stick to her throat, thought he would bite his throat, want to cry for help, but found that scared even voice can''t make out. But the pain in my imagination didn''t happen. He just rubbed her throat for a while and then went on A strange feeling gradually melted away in her extreme fear. She didn''t know if she was too scared, or too nervous, or because of that strange feeling. The body trembled slightly. Sensing her reaction, he glanced up at her and lowered himself. Then she realized that he was not going to eat her, but to However, he was too strong, she was held down by him, completely unable to move, even if she wanted to resist, there was no chance. She couldn''t bear the pain. It was involved in every nerve of her. The pain made her whole body tense. Suddenly I think of the two students who were killed. Extreme fear wakes up in the pain of the body. "No At last she pushed his chest and choked. He stopped slightly. Red eyes fixed on her at close range. "Kill me, but don''t do it." "Would you rather die than give it to me?" It''s the voice of Qin Jian. She shook her head and was tortured to death by pain. It would be better to give her a simple one. He looked at her for a while, and his chest heaved violently. He pressed down the desire to stay in the heart and boil the lung, as well as the anger in his heart. "Because I''m afraid of you?" An Yin looks at him and can''t speak for a moment. Under the shadow of the moon, his face is as delicate as jade, and this pair of dark red eyes with a kind of demon strange gorgeous, let his delicate contour more charming bone moving. He''s like a bloodthirsty devil in the dark! No one is as cool as he is good-looking. But she was afraid. An Yin took a deep breath, let himself as calm as possible, do not stimulate him. "You are not the same as me..." By implication, she could not accept this form of racial difference. She tried to make her voice as peaceful as possible. But it clearly still angered him. His eyes narrowed and he suddenly lowered his head and bit her shoulder. The pain pierced her heart into her lungs, and her cold sweat oozed out of her body like she was pulled out of the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 She was so pained that she thought, for a moment before anyone knew anything about it, that she might die in his mouth. After a while, he slowly let go of her and turned away. When she woke up in the morning, she was still lying on the ground the next day. She was the only one in the room. She''s not dead, she''s alive? Deep teeth marks on the shoulders tell of what happened last night. She quickly got up, found his shirt from the cupboard, wrapped herself up, picked up the rags on the floor, and fled back to her room. Then Qin Jian disappeared for three days. Three days later, Qin Jian reappeared in front of her. It''s still cold. If it wasn''t for the bite marks on her shoulder and the hot jumping pain, she would have thought that she had just had a nightmare before. He leaned against the window of her room and raised her chin frivolously. "Scared you that night?" "Well." She nodded, there was no need to deny, "you tried to kill me that night?" He stroked her smooth cheek with his fingers, and slowly leaned over, his lips touching her ears. She froze suddenly. He said softly, "I just want you." Her heart was pounding. He scratched her chin with his finger. "I won''t force you. I''ll wait for you to climb onto my bed." She glared at him fiercely. "I don''t have that strong taste." He gave a casual smile, got up and walked away. She looked at his back and asked, "the man I saw on the boat is you, isn''t it?" "Well." He looked at her lazily, with an indifferent look. "Why do you do that without calling the police directly?" "Let them collect your body?" His uninhibited smile floated a trace of sarcastic coldness, "why don''t you tell them that I am that thing." "Let them kill you and drag your corpse to autopsy?" Anyin is hard spoken. In fact, she is scared to death. She is afraid that he will kill her. She is even more afraid that he will suddenly go mad and rape her one day. She thought of the enchanting and seductive dark red eyes she saw that night, and her heart was full of ups and downs. We have to find a way to stay away from him. Just at this time, Wang Wenyu, the sick young master of the Wang family, was dying of illness. He needed a woman of eight characters to be happy. The Xia family thought it was a good opportunity to climb up to the Wang family and immediately offered her away. The Wang family found a Taoist priest and found that her eight characters could really suppress Wang Wenyu''s illness. However, the child born in Shuoyue was too evil. She could not roommate before she was an adult, otherwise she would kill her. In the past, with her character, she would rather die than consent to this marriage. But think of that night almost want her demon, in order to separate the relationship with Qin Jian, she agreed. After Qin Jian knew that, he just sneered, "she likes to be humble and let her marry. However, even if she is married, she is also from Qin Jian. If I want her to go to heaven, she will go to heaven. If I want her to go to hell, she must go to hell. She can''t run away. " Therefore, the Xia family entrusted the relationship, changed her 15-year-old account book to 18-year-old, and married into the Wang family. Since then, Qin Jian no longer let her serve around, sent her to the library to work. Besides, what happened that night never happened again. She never saw Qin Jian''s eyes turn dark red. But she knew that he was different from her. Just this secret, she was rotten in the stomach, did not tell anyone. (PS: to explain, Guo has also published a modern version of Rongji in Weibo, so I use a little plot of the evil princess as an introduction. However, when the manuscript was submitted for examination, it said that it could not be a beast. It had to be reset. The plot of several thousand words about the beast was deleted and became the present situation. Girls don''t have to worry about the same story as the evil princess. As always, writing is not fast, but strive to make the story wonderful, like everyone will like this article. In addition, the evil imperial concubine does not have the small steamed stuffed bun''s regret, will satisfy everybody here. Girls who read literature must collect votes. Girls who vote for old books, give them to new books. I''m going to hit the list of new books.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Later, the bite marks on the shoulder gradually healed, and there was no scar left. Three years in a flash. On her 18th birthday, anyin was called back by a phone call from the Xia family. As soon as she entered the house, she saw a group of women of the Xia family around Xia Yuying, giving her trial clothes. And her mother-in-law, Mrs. Wang, was there. An Yin looks confused. Xia Yuying and her husband Wang Wenyu have an affair, but they are trying to get married here. Who are you going to marry? Her mother-in-law waved to her, "come here and carry the jewelry box to Yuying." Anyin didn''t know what they were going to do. She went over and carried the jewelry box. "Yuying is going to marry into our royal family." "To whom?" "My son Wang Wenyu, of course." "If she wants to marry in, will Wang Wenyu and I divorce first?" An Yin''s brain stirred into a paste. Although Wang Wenyu is only her nominal husband, she has been registered and has legal protection. "If you want to get married, you have to shake my Wen Yu''s character." Mrs. Wang looked disgusted. "Wang Wenyu didn''t divorce me, but she married in. It''s not bigamy?" "Yuying is willing to be wronged, but she is married and does not register. Yuying is magnanimous and can accommodate you, so anyin, although you and my family Wenyu have got a marriage certificate, you are just a happy one. After Yuying enters the Wang family, she is our royal daughter-in-law. You have to serve Yuying well. After that, Yu Ying gives birth to a son and a half daughter, and may reward you with a divorce certificate. " An Yin speechless, Xia Yuying can accommodate her, she still can''t accommodate two girls to serve a husband together. "I want a divorce." "At that time, we spent three million betrothal gifts to marry you. In the past three years, our Wang family has helped the Xia family a lot. The Xia family has taken enough advantage of us. Do you want to go?" Mrs. Wang''s face suddenly collapsed. "I didn''t take a cent." "The money was given to the Xia family. You''re from the Xia family. Now tell me that you didn''t take the money. Anyin, you are so shameless." "I''m an, not Xia." "Ann?" Aunt Zhang Li scoffed and sneered, "who''s your father whose surname is an? Take it out and let''s see. " Zhang Li is Xia Yuying''s mother. It''s very mean. When I was a child, I heard that Wang Jin had never been married to a big family for three years. Since you give money to the Xia family, you should settle the account with the Xia family. " Zhang Li''s face was a little ugly, "anyin, you ungrateful thing. When your mother brought you back, it wasn''t our Xia family who took you in. You didn''t know where you died of starvation. Besides, you''re only four years old. Your crazy mother left you and ran away. It''s our Xia family who raised you up. You don''t know how to be grateful. It''s heartless to say such cruel words. " Anyin came to the Qin family when she was four years old. Her food and clothing were all provided by the Qin family. Even the school fees were paid by the Qin family. The Xia family did not spend a cent on her. Instead, she asked for a lot of money. However, these words are useless. "Whatever you want to say, anyway, Xia Yuying has to divorce my marriage first." Mrs. Wang glanced at Zhang Li and stopped her from going on. She said coldly, "anyin, you can''t be touched by a man. Do you want our family Wang Wenyu to guard you and have no children?" "I won''t hinder your Wang family from continuing their incense. Let Wang Wenyu go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get a divorce right away." "You are divorced from Wenyu. Who will suppress Wenyu''s eight characters?" PS: reading books without leaving messages and voting is not a good child. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "When I leave the Wangs, I have nothing to do with them. This is not a question I should consider." "Pa ~" Mrs. Wang slapped an Yin in the face, "divorce, don''t even think about it. Come on, lock up this ungrateful bitch for me. No one is allowed to let her out without my command. " A few servants come up, grab an Yin, and drag away. "You won''t let me divorce, but let Xia Yuying marry in. I will sue Wang Wenyu for bigamy." "Let go of her!" Wang Wenyu came in from the door with an ugly face. "Wang Wenyu, you are here at the right time. Since you and Xia Yuying are together, then you should divorce me." An Yin slams the man''s hand. She was married to the Wang family for three years, but at that time she was only 15 years old. She had to go to school and work in Qin''s house. She seldom went back to Wang''s house and never met Wang Wenyu several times. She was a complete stranger except for her husband and wife''s status. Wang Wenyu walked to an Yin, his eyes burning with anger, "anyin, you are so anxious to divorce, are you in a hurry to climb Qin Jian''s bed?" She''s eighteen today. She can be taken on by a man. An Yin looks at the man in front of her in disbelief. In the past three years, she has heard a lot about Wang Wenyu''s bad debts, but they are only nominal husband and wife, and they don''t care about his affairs. She didn''t expect him to say that to her. "Wang Wenyu, you have a dirty mind. Don''t think everyone is like you." "Bitch, don''t pretend to be chaste. You have served Qin Jian for so many years. Can I believe you are clean? ***I don''t know how many times I''ve made it up? " Red fruit insult. "If there is no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense." An Yin was so angry that her eyes suddenly turned red and she couldn''t help shivering. "Dare you say you are still a place?" "You''re disgusting!" An Yin clenches her teeth and stares at the angry man in front of her. "I''m sick? Well, I''d like to see if your mouth is so clean. " After that, Wang Wenyu suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled her to him. "What are you doing?" "Wenyu." Xia Yuying takes Wang Wenyu''s hand. Wang Wenyu looks at Xia Yuying and drags an Yin upstairs. "Wang Wenyu, let me go." An Yin struggles hard, but Wang Wenyu is so strong that she can''t earn it. "Wenyu!" Xia Yuying catches up. Wang Wenyu ignores, drags an Yin to walk faster, enters an Yin''s room, throws an Yin rudely on the bed, presses her, and begins to untie the belt. Wang Wenyu''s phone rang, he impatiently answered the phone, listened to the phone, hesitantly looked at an Yin he had suppressed, and finally got out of bed and left. Anyin rushes to the door. The door opens. Yan Xinyue comes in with water, followed by two strong bodyguards. She can''t rush out. Yan Xinyue is an Yin''s cousin. She used to bully her with Xia Yuying. Yan Xinyue put the water on the table, "anyin, you don''t like Wang Wenyu anyway. Bear your breath. When Yuying gives birth to a child, you can divorce. Why bother now?" "I don''t care about my business." If Wang Wenyu didn''t act like that just now, she might have thought about it. But now, she said that she would never live with Wang Wenyu any more. Yan Xinyue winked at the bodyguard. Anyin looks at the bodyguard and realizes that Yan Xinyue has a bad intention and turns to run. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 The bodyguard caught her and held her down. "Yan Xinyue, what are you going to do?" An Yin was anxious and afraid. "You should be thirsty after such a long argument. Your husband asked me to give you some water." "No, I don''t want it." An Yin realized that the water would not be a good thing. Seeing her brother-in-law Jiang Weiming passing by the door, she quickly yelled, "brother-in-law, help me." Jiang Weiming looked at her and walked away. Yan Xinyue pinches anyin''s jaw and doesn''t let her cry again. Then he pours the water into her mouth. After a cup of water, Yan Xinyue looked at her with a sneer and left with the bodyguard and locked the door. A few minutes later, anyin began to feel hot and uncomfortable. She knew that there was something wrong with the glass of water and she was drugged. The door opens, an Yin immediately pours on, but sees Jiang Weiming blocking the door. An Yin face suddenly changed, Yan Xinyue gave her medicine, and then let people destroy her innocence. Back away quickly. Jiang Weiming closed the door and saw her from the top to the bottom. He put out his hand and was ready to unbutton. The door was flung open. A crowd of people poured in. Jiang Weiming was stunned and slipped away. Wang Wenyu came in with a black face and patted the divorce agreement on the table. "Sign it. When the divorce certificate comes back, get out of here immediately." "Wenyu, you can''t get divorced. You''ll get better when she gets married." Although Mrs. Wang doesn''t want to see an Yin, who can''t lay eggs, her son''s life is more important than anything else. "I don''t believe it. I can''t live without her." Wang Wenyu stares at an Yin. It''s a divorce agreement. Without waiting for Wang Wenyu to urge, an Yin has signed quickly. Ten minutes later, the divorce certificate arrived. Anyin divorced, Xia Yuying can get married, Xia Yuying mother and daughter secretly happy, but the face is not good. Zhang Li snorted coldly, "you can''t raise a family. The summer family is not where you stay. After a while, you pack up and get out of the summer house." Mrs. Wang saw that things had been irretrievable, angrily glared at an Yin and left with a group of people. Anyin usually lives in Qin''s house. There is nothing to clean up. I''m going to wait for these people to leave. Wang Wenyu stood still, staring at an Yin tightly. Before he went out, Yan Xinyue stood guard at the door, saying that she had a way to make an Yin obedient. After hearing that, he knew that she was trying to give anyin some medicine. As long as you can kick an Yin out of the door, play her hard and turn her into a tattered shoe, he is willing to use some extraordinary means. At this time, she looked at an Yin''s face flushed, and the water was tender like a peach, which made her whole body fire. "What are you doing?" An Yin sees Wang Wenyu''s eyes are wrong, and keeps alert. Wang Wenyu slammed on the door. "Even if I get divorced, I will kill you first." Anyin was anxious and angry. She turned and ran, but she was pulled back by Wang Wenyu and pushed to the ground. Wang Wenyu took off his trousers and jumped at an Yin to suppress her. An Yin struggles hard. She reaches for the alarm clock on the bedside table, grabs it and smashes it into Wang Wenyu''s head. Wang Wenyu rolled his eyes and fainted. Anyin knocked Wang Wenyu unconscious, dare not walk the main door, climb the window to escape from Xia''s home. She divorced, returned to Qin''s house, but put Qin Jian to sleep. An Yin covers her face in depression. I can''t live this life. With a bang, the door was pushed open. "Anyin! You bitch, get out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Anyin quickly pulled the bathrobe on the hanger and put it on, tightly wrapped, without showing any ambiguous trace on her body. As soon as she tied her belt, Xia Yuying, who was angry, rushed into the bathroom and gave her a loud slap in the face. "Anyin, you cunt, you know how much I like Wang Wenyu and want to seduce him. In order not to divorce, you are so mean as to give him medicine. You are so shameless!" She doesn''t want a divorce? She seduces Wang Wenyu? She drugged Wang Wenyu? An Yin wiped the damaged corner of the mouth, looked at the woman in front of her eyes, and then looked at Yan Xinyue standing behind Xia Yuying, sneering! In my mind, I saw the moment when Qin Jian ran through her body fiercely, like the body that was run over by a truck. She endured the pain and looked at Yan Xinyue''s cold eyes. "I know who gave the medicine!" "Anyin, don''t spit blood." Yan Xinyue pulled down her face. Yan Xinyue has always looked down on an Yin. In her opinion, an Yin is just an illegitimate daughter who doesn''t even know who her father is. Why should such a mean person marry into the Wang family and become a young grandmother. But an Yin is big, before 18 years old, Wang Wenyu can''t touch her, an Yin naturally can''t get pet. It was only for three years that she could bear it. Now she''s 18 years old. She''s been sleeping for a long time. When the time comes, an yin becomes the Wang family''s righteous young grandmother. She must not let an Yin fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. Seeing Wang Wenyu in the Xia family, she wanted to start with an Yin. She realized that Wang Wenyu had been waiting for anyin to be 18. She knew that Wang Wenyu had a virginity mood, so she gave an Yin medicine, ready to let people on an Yin. When Wang Wenyu sleeps in anyin, he discovers that she is not a virgin. Naturally, he will dislike her and never treat her well. Anyin''s life will be over. However, the pot could not let her carry the medicine, so she went to Wang Wenyu and suggested that she should give anyin the medicine, and Wang Wenyu acquiesced. Anyway, as long as before Wang Wenyu comes back, let people first go to an Yin, break her place, clean her up, and then throw it to Wang Wenyu, so that Wang Wenyu can sleep her again. At that time, we will spread the fact that an Yin is not a place, which will stink her reputation. It''s not arrogant that she endured the evil spirit for three years. Unexpectedly, an Yin divorced her marriage and knocked Wang Wenyu unconscious and ran away. When Wang Wenyu woke up, he left the Xia family with a black face. My uncle thought that it was she who drugged anyin that made an yintie divorce Wang Wenyu and slapped her in the face. Yan Xinyue thought of the slap in the face, hate teeth will be broken "Yan Xinyue, do you want to tell people what you did Anyin thought that Yan Xinyue and Wang Wenyu colluded to prescribe medicine for her, so that she lost her mind and lost herself to Qin Jian. She almost bit her silver teeth. Xia Yuying looks at Yan Xinyue suspiciously. Yan Xinyue said, "don''t listen to her sophistry. She seduced Wang Wenyu to bed in front of so many people last night. It was shameless to the extreme." If Xia Yuying knew that she had drugged anyin and let Wang Wenyu sleep in anyin, she would certainly hate her. Her family still have to rely on the Xia family, can''t let Xia Yuying doubt her. An Yin sneers. Yan Xinyue was afraid that anyin would say something, and said before anyin, "taking a bath early in the morning is not the man who went to climb the bed last night." Yan Xinyue had just said it casually, but when she said it, she suddenly remembered the medicine she gave an Yin yesterday. Men can''t solve it without sleeping. PS: update the next chapter around 8 pm. Good words say three times, book review, collection, ticket, book review, collection, ticket, book review, collection, ticket! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Anyin''s mind is clear now, and the medicine on her body is clear. Yan Xinyue''s eyes brightened. Did she find a man after she left Xia''s house last night? As soon as the bitches and Wang Wenyu got divorced, there was a savage. Or to change the wording a little bit, it was said that there was a wild man before the divorce. As soon as it spread, the Wangs would lose face, and the Wangs would never let her go, and the reputation of a slut would be completely ruined. How can she still pretend to be pure and noble in the future. Xia Yuying listened to Yan Xinyue''s words, but what she thought was, after she left yesterday, she secretly found Wang Wenyu and seduced him to do that kind of thing? Otherwise, why didn''t wang Wenyu answer her phone all night. Looking at anyin again, anyin was already very beautiful. At this time, she was a little pale, and just came out of the water. Her dark eyes were covered with water mist, and she was more and more delicate and charming. Xia Yuying was so angry that she rushed to tear anyin''s bathrobe. "You fox spirit." "What are you doing?" Anyin didn''t expect Xia Yuying to start suddenly and hold her skirt tightly. "I''m going to strip you, a bitch, and throw it out to show you how cheap and shameless you are. Xinyue, don''t help me soon. " Yan Xinyue immediately went forward and pressed an Yin to the ground. Anyin can''t defeat the crazy actions of two women. Although everyone wants to climb on the bed of Qin Jian and fly to the branch to be a Phoenix, in fact, the marriage of the successor of Qin family is arranged from a young age, and he can never marry other women. Even if someone climbs into his bed and dotes on him, once he gets married, it will be the beginning of a nightmare. She must not put herself in that terrible situation. There is only one bathrobe on the body. As long as you open it a little, you can see the ambiguous traces on your body. If they see those traces, they can''t hide what happened last night. An Yin is anxious and angry, hate almost did not bite a bite of silver teeth, "let me go." The more an Yin is rebellious, the more Xia Yuying thinks that an Yin has a problem, and she has to peel an Yin to see clearly. "Take her hand." Yan Xinyue grabs anyin''s wrist and Xia Yuying pulls anyin''s bathrobe belt. It''s over. Anyin is desperate and tears come up. Just then, a voice of surprise and anger came from the door, "stop it!" Ji Xiaowen is an Yin''s best friend in Qin''s house. Yan Xinyue is scared and grabs an Yin''s hand and can''t help but loosen it. Anyin quickly pulls on the bathrobe. Xia Yuying returns to her mind and sees that anyin has already tied her belt again. She can''t see anything. She gets angry and slaps her face in the past, "bitch.". Anyin grabs the skirt with both hands, but can''t avoid it. She slaps her face with a slap. "What are you doing?" Ji Xiaowen pushes Xia Yuying away. "Whatever you are, you dare to take care of your own business." Xia Yuying looks at Ji Xiaowen''s dress, but also is an ordinary servant in Qin''s house. "Business?" Ji Xiaowen sneered, "this young lady, you see you are very fresh, are not our people in Qin''s house?" "So what?" Wang Wenyu is a relative of Qin Laozi''s wife. Xia Yuying, relying on her relationship with Wang Wenyu, doesn''t see Ji Xiaowen. Ji Xiaowen stopped paying attention to Xia Yuying and looked at Yan Xinyue, "did you bring her into the mansion? She doesn''t understand the rules of Qin''s house, don''t you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "It''s not up to you to take care of me." Yan Xinyue and Ji Xiaowen are of the same rank in the Qin residence. "Well, we''ll leave the matter to manager Zhai, who will be in charge of it. Let''s see what happens to manager Zhai when people outside come to the Qin''s house and beat people "Who are you scaring? This slut seduces my man, and I''m afraid you''ll call for a visit? Call all the people and see how dirty and shameless this bitch is "Who is your man?" "Wang Wenyu, the eldest young master of the Wang family, have you heard of it?" "Isn''t wang Wenyu the husband of an yin? How did you become a man? This is clearly a small three bullying Yuan Pei''s drama, do small three also reasonable. Well, I''m going to send people to see who are bitches and who are shameless. " "They have divorced, Wen Yu has nothing to do with her now." "When did you leave?" Xiaowen is a little surprised. "Yesterday." "They divorced yesterday. When did you and Wang Wenyu hook up? It''s not yesterday, is it?" As long as it''s not after divorce, it''s all junior. Xia Yuying snorted. Her and Wang Wenyu''s affairs were supported by Wang Xia''s family and could not be controlled by outsiders. "Anyin, don''t be afraid. I''m going to find someone to decide for you. This slut is a junior. Even if you destroy your marriage, you can still come here to beat people. It''s just too deceiving. " Xiaowen turns to go. "Xiao Wen, forget it." An Yin pulls Xiaowen, if check up, she this body kiss mark also cannot hide, she does not want to poke out the matter. "Anyin, don''t be afraid. Manager Zhai will come here and tell manager Zhai the whole story to see how they bully you." Yan Xinyue''s face changed. People in Qin''s house were not allowed to take outsiders into the house. She thought that there was no one at that time, so she quietly brought Xia Yuying into the house. She wanted to clean up an Yin and then leave quietly. People did not know that it was the day of inspector Zhai''s inspection. Although she was not afraid of Ji Xiaowen, she violated the rules of Qin''s house, took Xia Yuying into the mansion and told Zhai manager there. She was the first to be punished. I can''t get rid of Qin''s house. The Xia family made great efforts to get her into Qin''s house. If she was expelled, her uncle would kill her. Maliciously glared at Ji Xiaowen, pulling Xia Yuying out. "Why?" Xia Yuying believes that an Yin slept with Wang Wenyu last night, so she won''t let it go. "Manager Zhai is coming." "It''s just the right time to come. Many witnesses make this bitch dare not go to Wenyu again." "I''ll talk about it later." Yan Xinyue secretly hates that the fool only cares about himself and doesn''t care about her situation. "I want it now." When Xia Yuying thought that an Yin might have climbed Wang Wenyu''s bed, she wanted to abolish anyin immediately. "What happened last night, we guessed, and there was no evidence." "Take her clothes off and you''ll have them?" "What if not?" Yan Xinyue lowered her voice, "I have violated the family rules of Qin''s house by taking you into the house. If I strip her and find no evidence, I will slander her. Two crimes are enough to make me be expelled from Qin''s house. When the time comes, your father will punish you, will you Xia Yuying choked. If Yan Xinyue is expelled from Qin''s house, her father will put her into Qin''s house to replace Yan Xinyue, and her marriage to the Wang family will be the end of her life. "Lucky for you." Xia Yuying stares at an Yin fiercely and leaves with Yan Xinyue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 "These two bad women are gone at last." Ji Xiaowen is relieved. She has met Xia Yuying. She knows that she is an Yin''s uncle''s daughter. She always bullies anyin, but she doesn''t say hello, so she pretends not to know her. "Thank you, Xiaowen." "Are you really divorced?" "Well." "Wang Wenyu is not a good bird. It''s better to divide it." "Well." "The Xia family suddenly asked you to go back. I thought something was wrong. I was really worried." Xiaowen thought of Xia Yuying''s words, and then looked at an Yin''s robe, "how to take a bath early in the morning? Can it be that Wang Wenyu did that to you... " "No, but when I came back, I was in a hurry and I was sweating a little." "Really?" "Really." Anyin turned the topic aside. "It''s time to assemble." Xiaowen looked at the table, "there are 15 minutes left, I''ll go first, you quickly change clothes." Finish saying, turn to go out, close the door conveniently. Anyin quickly took the clothes, went to the bed, took off the bathrobe, immediately exposed the body a piece of green and red interlaced ambiguous traces. There was a cold wind blowing, an Yin was shivering with cold. She quickly put on her clothes, tidied herself up and went to the door. What a pain! The pain spread from her lower body made her take a cold breath. Every step was very difficult. The short distance to the front yard seemed to end. Walking into the front yard, I was in a cold sweat. Except for those on duty, almost all the maids in Qin''s house have arrived. On the platform at the front of the crowd stood uncle Guan Jiafu and Zhai Jing, the female steward. An Yin''s heart pounded. Uncle Fu has neglected the servants for a long time, especially the maid. What does he do here? Is it because of last night? If so, what to do? Anyin''s heart was in a state of confusion. Xiaowen saw an Yin coming, and went to her side, reaching out to touch an Yin''s forehead, "you look so ugly, sick?" "No Anyin turned away, "what''s the matter? Suddenly assemble?" Xiaowen looked around, but no one paid attention to them. Then she whispered, "I heard that the third young master is sick and is locked in the cellar. The security guard on duty passed by the cellar last night and heard someone talking below. " "And then?" "The third young master was sick. No one was allowed to get close to him. He did not dare to go down and check. He listened to the outside for a while, but he did not hear anything. He thought he had heard something wrong and left. As a result, this morning, the old man went to see the third young master and found that there was blood in the cellar The doctor checked that the blood was not the third young master''s, but the blood was mixed with the third young master''s. it can be confirmed that it was the virgin blood of a woman. So I don''t know who San Shao put to sleep last night. This is the first time that San Shao sleeps a woman. In case there is a seed of the Qin family... " When anyin heard this, her heart immediately jumped away like a drum beating. "Didn''t San Shao say who it was?" As soon as an Yin opened his mouth, he saw Uncle Fu''s eyes falling on her, not knowing what he was thinking. At the age of four, anyin was picked up by Qin Jian and handed over to Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu raised her like a daughter. She and uncle Fu were naturally very close, but at this time and uncle Fu''s eyes on each other, but the heart beat faster. Because of his closeness, I know how smart uncle Fu is and how loyal he is to Qin family. If Uncle Fu knew it was her last night, he would tell Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Zhai clapped his hands and everyone was quiet. "Anyin!" An Yin was called, suddenly looked up, and saw a familiar figure on the stage. The fatal attraction of that man was beyond the reach of any man. It''s dangerous, it''s wild, but it''s tempting. Qin Jian! Anyin almost knelt down. The man''s cold eyes stop on an Yin''s face. "What''s the matter with your face?" "By accident." An Yin subconsciously covers Xia Yuying''s face, lowers her head and dares not look at his eyes. Qin Jian''s mouth slightly skimmed, drawing out a trace of cold. Touch, four finger prints? When he''s a fool? Look away, too lazy to talk to her again. Anyin''s brain is in a mess, and the forest land is stirred into paste. In the past, it took two or three days for him to return to normal every time he got sick. However, she left the cellar this morning and it was almost dawn. It was not long before now. It was only one night before he was put into the cellar. And last night, he was very sober. How could he be sick? Why is this? It was unexpected that Qin Jian would appear here. One by one, he held his breath and did not dare to take a breath. There are also people who want to hook up with the young master of the Qin family and have no chance to meet Qin Jian. They want to take this opportunity to wink at him, but they are suppressed by Zhai Jing''s cold eyes. No one dares to mess around. "Third young master, can we start?" "Start." Qin Jian did not look at the general women under the stands, cold mouth. "Yes." Zhai Jing turned to face the crowd. "From now on, you can tell where you went last night, what you did, and who can witness it. Every word you say will be checked by someone. If anyone is found lying, he will be punished according to family law. Then he will be expelled from Qin''s house and never be employed. " On the edge of the table was a table. Lin Yang, Qin''s assistant, sat behind the table, opening his notebook and waiting. "Those who call their names, come here one by one." Zhai Jing sits down beside Lin Yang with the book. Many people present knew that someone had entered the cellar last night, and they all guessed that it might be the woman who was sleeping by the third young master. All the women living in the courtyard are miss Qianjin. When they work in the Qin family, they want to marry into the Qin family. Those people wish that the woman who was sleeping by the third young master was their own, but when Lin Yang reported his whereabouts last night, no one dared to lie. Anyin''s name has not been called, but a heart is up and down, looking at the fewer and fewer people around, anxious like ants on a hot pot. What to do? What should I say? Ji Xiaowen newspaper preparation finished, looking at an Yin still standing there, a touch of worry flashed in her eyes. "Anyin!" Anyin''s heart was so noisy that she didn''t even hear her name. "Anyin!" Zhai Jing saw anyin standing still and raised his voice. "Yes An Yin suddenly wakes up, looks up and looks at Qin Jian''s cold eyes. Her face turns white, and the cold sweat on her back comes out, which makes her cold. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. An Yin goes to Li Yang. "I Last night I went back to Xia''s home... " "Time." "Leave Qin''s house at nine o''clock in the evening." "What did you do back home?" "May I not answer?" It''s all formulaic questions. It''s OK to change it to someone else. But last night, anyin is really hard to tell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "I''m sorry, this matter matters a lot. I hope you can cooperate." "What if you refuse to answer?" "We will use some extraordinary means to do further inspection." "What tests?" Anyin didn''t look at Qin Jian, but she could feel his eyes staring at her without blinking. She felt uncomfortable like a needle. "Physical examination." An Yin''s hand hanging on her side suddenly clenches into a fist. If she does a physical examination, she can''t hide it. "I was at Xia''s last night and had a bit of a row with my family." "What kind of unhappiness, can you be more specific?" "Family affairs, involving the face of the family, are not convenient to speak in public." An Yinzhen wants to kill Lin Yang with a slap. "Inconvenient?" A pair of feet in black shoes stopped in front of her. Qin Jian was very close to her, so close that she could smell the shower gel on his body which had just been bathed. Anyin''s scalp felt numb and subconsciously stepped back. However, Qin Jian was quick at her step, reached out and held her chin, lifting her face up. The man is very tall, her petite body is covered in the shadow, the strong pressure oppresses her breathless. "Is it you?" Night pool like dark eyes close at hand, his hard voice, is the bone chilling. An Yin opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. "Say it He put a little pressure on his hand and pinched her chin. "I don''t know what the third young master said." An Yin can''t see through this man. I don''t know whether he can remember last night''s events or not, let alone that he made such a big noise. It''s really like the rumor that he didn''t know who the woman he had slept with last night or had another purpose. Qin Jian slightly narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashing dangerous and wild light. He did not speak. An Yin suddenly has a feeling that she is like his prey. She is not in a hurry to die, but is playing wantonly in her hands, appreciating how she struggles to death. The heart shrinks tightly into a mass, and there is no escape. "No?" Qin Jian looked at her for a while, impatient, suddenly bent down, one hand on her shoulder, "don''t say, I''ll test myself." "No Anyin was so anxious that her tears came out. "It''s not me. It''s not me." Qin Jian snorted coldly, carrying her to the direction of the gate. "I got divorced last night." An Yin''s voice was full of tears. All the people present wanted to know whether the woman who was sleeping with the third young master last night was one of them, so they didn''t really leave after the report was prepared and stood at a distance to see the results. Hearing the word "divorce", an Yin''s eyes are a little schadenfreude. Wang Wen''an feels that she has been divorced for three years, but she has been divorced for a long time. There is no less chewing right and wrong behind, saying that an Yin will be kicked out of the Wang family sooner or later. I didn''t expect to be kicked out. Suddenly, someone whispered, "divorce at night? This lies... " People are stunned for a moment, just react to come over, the Civil Affairs Bureau is closed in the evening, where does an Yin divorce? "I dare to lie in front of the third young master. I don''t want to stay in the Qin family." Someone else answered. Qin Jian glanced at the man with a cold eye, and the man bowed his head in a hurry. An Yin also muddled. PS: there is a limit on the number of words in the free period, especially before signing a contract, 2000 words is the limit, and you can sign more. If you think this article is good, you can collect it first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Yes, the Civil Affairs Bureau is closed at night. How did Wang Wenyu get the divorce certificate? Is the divorce certificate fake? This idea makes an Yin feel cool. How can Qin Jian believe such a naive question? An Yin looks pale and looks at Qin Jian, which is just the cold look that Qin Jian looks at her. Her heart sank slowly, and it was dead. At this time, a gentle voice came from behind, "third young master, I can testify for her. She was in Xia''s house last night, and had an argument with her husband, which was very unpleasant." Yes, Yan Xinyue! Qin Jian''s eyes flashed a cold light, turned back, cold mouth, "is it?" Yan Xinyue has been in Qin''s house for more than half a year. This is the first time that he has seen Qin Jian up close. Before, he often heard people say that Qin Jian was so beautiful and beautiful that he was so sexy. At this time, he knew that those rumors were less than one tenth of his own. This man is the evil spirit that people fight hard to get! Before that, she entered Qin''s house for the sake of Xia family. But then Yan Xinyue looks at the man in front of him. He is over 186cm in height. He is tall and upright. His facial features are clear, sharp, and wild. His eyes are hard to describe. He is extremely cold, quiet and ferocious He is like a monster that can''t be tamed, dangerous, but the ultimate temptation. She wants this man. At all costs! "I''m an Yin''s cousin. I also went back to Xia''s house last night..." Qin Jian looked at Yan Xinyue without any expression. His eyes were light and cold, "and then?" Yan Xinyue looked into his deep eyes and breathed, "I I can testify to her that she was at Xia''s last night... " The implication is that an Yin is not in Qin''s house, not the woman you are looking for. Qin Jian no longer pays attention to Yan Xinyue and throws an Yin down from his shoulder. An Yin feet stick to the ground, quickly back away. Suddenly, Qin Jian grabs her wrist and pulls her to his face. Jun''s face was overcast and looked at her coldly without saying a word. Anyin''s whole body bristles. If he finds out that Yan Xinyue is lying, Yan Xinyue must have gone away, and she will still be arrested by him for "physical examination". In the end, she still can''t escape. "What are you nervous about?" "Afraid?" "Or Is it a lack of heart? " He asked, word by word, in a deep, low, cool voice, without any ups and downs. Yan Xinyue was shocked. Didn''t he believe what she said? She stealthily peeks at Qin Jian''s expression. Qin Jian''s face is faint. She can''t see any emotion. Then she looks at an Yin. An Yin took a deep breath, boldly raised his head and looked at Qin Jian''s gloomy eyes, "I''m holding back." "Hold back the bend?" The corner of Qin''s mouth is slightly crooked, showing a faint sense of interest. "As a married woman, I am questioned by the third young master. Shouldn''t I hold back "Isn''t it a divorce?" Anyin chokes. He doesn''t know what to do with this demon. However, he doesn''t say anything anymore. He turns around and walks away. When an Yin reacts, his back has disappeared at the gate of the hospital. When Qin Jian turned around, Yan Xinyue thought that he would look at her. He showed a timid but pitiful look. He thought that even if he didn''t have a chance to get close to Qin Jian today, he would at least leave a little impression on him. As a result, Qin Jian didn''t even look at her. She watched Qin Jian leave the yard, speechless disappointment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Yan Xinyue turned around and saw an Yin looking at her coldly. Her face suddenly sank. "Uncle Fu, do you want to check it now?" Li Yang looks at Uncle Fu. "How many more?" "One." "That''s all." Uncle Fu didn''t expect to find the result. He came down from the stage and said, "anyin, come with me." "Yes." Anyin followed Uncle Fu to his residence. As soon as Uncle Fu sat down, he poured a glass of water to him, "Uncle Fu drinks water." Uncle Fu ignored her. He took a bottle of ointment from Quli and put it in front of her. "If you touch four finger prints, are you stupid as a young master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin put the water cup in front of Uncle Fu, took the ointment and applied a little to his face. "With this slap in the face, the good days of the Wangs will come to an end." Uncle Fu took a drink from his glass. "Not Wang Wenyu." "Who''s calling?" "Xia Yuying." Uncle Fu looked at an Yin, with a look of hate for iron but not steel, "see how promising you are, junior three can hit Yuan Pei''s face. In the future, don''t say I raised it. I can''t afford to lose my old face. " "Divorced." An Yin was trained by Uncle Fu to droop his head and argue in a low voice. "Well. If you know about divorce, you''re not a fool. " "You raised the stupid pig." "You..." Anyin shut up immediately. Uncle Fu stares at the girl with drooping head and drooping ears in front of him. He is helpless, and the girl dares to mess around in front of him. "Uncle Fu, why don''t you ask if I''m really divorced?" "If you can say it, there will be a fake?" Anyin, be honest and shut up. If you tell Uncle Fu that she divorced in the middle of the night, I don''t know whether the divorce certificate is true or not. Or do not say good, later find time to personally go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to confirm. The servant brought breakfast. Uncle Fu put a bowl of porridge in front of anyin, and handed her a meat bun, "haven''t you had breakfast yet?" "Well, not at all." Anyin was left half of her life by Qin Jian''s beast last night. She was so hungry that she put her stomach on her back. She took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun, took a sip of porridge, and sighed for a long time. At last, she survived. "Ah Yin, you didn''t go to the cellar last night?" Uncle Fu asked coldly. An Yin choked to almost spray out the porridge. The black old man said, "Uncle Fu!" "Well, I don''t ask." Uncle Fu sighed. He understood the girl''s mind. An Yin grew up in the Qin family. He knew that Qin Jian was the only Di family of the Qin family. When he was born, he was destined to marry only the Di''s miss of the Mu family. No matter who Qin Jian likes now and how good he is to whom, there will be no good results in the end. It is better to have nothing now than not to give up in the future. "I''m full." Anyin gets up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. "Don''t take it." Uncle Fu rang the bell and the servant came in to collect the dishes. "Uncle Fu, I''m leaving too. It''s almost time for work." "I asked manager Zhai for leave. You don''t have to go to work today. Go back to your room and have a good rest." "No reason to ask for leave, isn''t it?" "You divorced yesterday, and it''s reasonable to have a rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinji, she doesn''t feel Wang Wenyu again, where does the spirit blow? If she had to say that she had been hit, it was she who had put Qin Xuan to sleep. Think of Qin Jian, an Yin below more painful. It''s really hard to go to work today, but Uncle Fu suddenly let her have a rest. It always feels strange. PS: Oh, I really want to have a rest. I''d like to have a rest. I hope that when I get out of the customs, I can collect more money. Bo ~ ~ ~ run away ~ I hope I can get more money www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 It''s like Uncle Fu knows what happened last night. The beast came out of the cellar so quickly. Did he remember what happened last night? Did he remember her? An Yin flashed the haze eyes of Qin Jian in her mind and shivered. Back to the dormitory, see Yan Xinyue standing at the door. It''s so haunting! "Anyin, we have written off our previous accounts." "No way." Other accounts, an Yin can not care about, but give her medicine, let Jiang Weiming and Wang Wenyu on her, she can''t have happened. "Anyin, I lied for you today and let you escape. Shouldn''t you thank me?" "You help me? You''re just taking me as a stepping stone, showing your face in front of the third young master and being familiar with it. As for the lie you told, it was only to tell the third young master that I was not the one he was looking for. " "Do you want to be that person, or that you are that person at all?" Yan Xinyue tries. "I''m not that person, and you don''t have to prove it." "Anyin, don''t be ungrateful. I''ll help you out. You and I are grasshoppers on the same rope. I''ll die, I''ll live and you''ll live. " Yan Xinyue dropped her words and left in high heels. An Yin sneers. Qin Jian sent someone to check, we can know when she left the Xia family. I''m afraid that Yan Xinyue''s lies have been discovered by Qin Jian. The more you paint, the more you thank her? Thank her sister! Anyin went back to her room and slept for a long time. In the afternoon, I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with my divorce certificate. According to the law, both parties need to be present in person for marriage and divorce, but the Wang family is rich and powerful. She and Wang Wenyu are arranged by the Wang family for marriage and divorce. This is her first time in the Civil Affairs Bureau. After lunch break, I just went to work. There was no one, and the staff was cleaning the table. An Yin took out her divorce certificate and nervously stepped forward, "excuse me, can you check it for me..." Staff looked up, a student sister, tender like a spring branch just out of the bud, "little girl, check your parents?" Nowadays, many adults hide their divorce in order not to affect their children''s schooling. An Yin coughed with embarrassment and put the divorce certificate on the table. "Do you want to ask, is this true?" The staff looked at the divorce certificate, and there was something strange in their eyes, "it''s true." "Can''t a divorce certificate be forged?" Anyin''s implication is that the certificate can be forged. You don''t even check it. Just look at the certificate and you will find it is true. It''s too hasty. "Miss an, I worked overtime last night to divorce you and Mr. Wang. There is no problem of forgery. As for the details, Miss Ann should know better than me Divorce, the parties do not appear in person, itself is against the rules, an Yin suddenly came to verify the authenticity of the divorce, very abrupt. The people who work in these positions are very tactful, and will never leave the story behind and make trouble for themselves. "Thank you." An Yin comes out from the Civil Affairs Bureau and happily kisses the divorce certificate. She''s really divorced. Free. Suddenly, an arm crossed her hand and took away the divorce certificate in her hand. An Yin turns her head, and Wang Wenyu''s black face is in her eyes. Why is he here? "Give me back." An Yin reaches out to grab the divorce certificate in his hand. Wang Wenyu held up the divorce certificate, tore it into pieces and threw it on an Yin''s face "Wang Wenyu, are you sick?" Anyin was so angry that she didn''t want to see the garbage again and walked down the steps. PS: in the next chapter, Qin sanshao will show up! Like three less, collection, comments, support, increase popularity ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Follow me." Wang Wenyu grabs one step, grabs an Yin''s wrist and drags it to a BMW parked on the side of the road. "Let me go!" An Yin pulls her hand in disgust. Wang Wenyu not only did not let go, but grasped it with great strength, as if to crush her wrist. "You come here to hope that the divorce certificate is false, and you haven''t divorced me? Now that I''m here, what the hell are you pretending to be An Yin can''t rival Wang Wenyu''s strength. He dragged him all the way to the side of the car. He was so anxious that he turned red. "Who can''t hope to divorce you? Wang Wenyu. If you''re sick, you should go and treat him. Don''t be disgusted here. Take your dirty hands away and go to your Xia Yuying in heat." "You don''t have to be jealous of Yuying. As long as I''m happy, I can treat you two together and treat them fairly. None of you will be wronged." "How can you be such a disgusting person in the world, get out of here!" Anyin vomited quickly and struggled more fiercely. "I''m divorced from you. I have nothing to do with you." "Bitch, you think Qin Jian forced me to divorce, so I can''t help you? I tell you, today you serve me well, you hit me that, I even, you can be gentle. If you play tricks with me, I''ll fuck you today. You know what life is not like death. " "Wang Wenyu! You''ve changed your state, your mind is sick An Yin''s eyes were red and she struggled desperately. However, Wang Wenyu was determined to kill anyin today. He held on to her and refused to give her a chance to break free. She opened the door and forced an Yin into the car. "I''m not going, you let me go --" an Yin''s hand, which was not grasped, stuck to the door and refused to get on. "Bitch, be honest. If you don''t, don''t blame me for not giving it to you when you beg me like a bitch." Wang Wenyu picked an Yin BA''s hand at the door of the car, stopped her, pressed her head, and pushed her into the car. An Yin half of the body is pressed on the back seat, and she has no strength. Seeing that Wang Wenyu is going to succeed, she is so anxious and angry that she lowers her head and bites him hard on his hand. "Ah --" Wang Wenyu screamed with pain. With his other hand, he squeezed an Yin''s jaw and opened her mouth. He pulled out the hand she had bitten. He saw blood seeping from a circle of teeth marks on his hand. I''m so angry, "you son of a bitch!" Raise your hand and slap an Yin in the face. "Master Wang, who are you calling a bitch?" All of a sudden, there was a low voice like ice crack outside the car. An Yin takes Wang Wenyu for a moment, kicks him away and jumps out of the car. Not far away was a silver gray Limited Edition silbe. Qin Jian was wearing a fitting black handmade suit, his hands in his trouser pockets, leaning against the hood, looking at them coldly. Usually, an Yin sees him to hide, but at this time looking at him, but instantly feel at ease. It''s saved! The button of an Yin''s neckline has been stretched off. The head of the ball is also loose, and the hair bundle is scattered. It is very embarrassed. Qin Jian frowned. Anyin lowered her head to straighten her messy hair, and then pulled up her collar. Although she stretched out the button and didn''t show anything, she still felt very uncomfortable. "Come here!" Qin Jian opened his mouth coldly. Anyin took a few steps forward and stood half a meter away from him. Qin Jian frowned impatiently, and was too lazy to speak again. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed her wrist and pulled her to him. PS: today''s collection has gone down a lot. Howl, girls, read the collection ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Anyin stumbles at his feet and bumps into Qin Jian''s arms. His cheek pressed against his solid chest, and the masculine breath of a man instantly penetrated her nose. His hand pressed on the base of his thigh, and his finger accidentally touched a And then the unidentified reacted to her. An Yin''s brain suddenly became a blank, and looking up in a hurry, he saw Qin Jian''s cold and indifferent face. His eyes in the cold pool had no trace of temperature. He wriggled her up and threw her away. Anyin quickly regained her footing and just wanted to move away from him to keep a distance. On the shoulder heavy, Qin demon''s arm put on her shoulder, the posture meaning follows. Anyin instinctively wants to break his hand. He lowers his head and approaches her with a handsome face full of anger. She breathes heavily and forgets to move. "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands," he said I-_ -Convex, her hands dirty? You think she''s dirty, and you''re hugging her? Anyin would like to immediately put this asshole back into his mother''s stomach and rebuild it, or press the big good head close to her on the ground to kick it. Her stomach Feifei, but the hand dropped down, dare not touch him again. Too close to him, his warm breath sprayed all over her ears. She turned her face away, and the skin under her collar was as white as fat. Qin Jian could not help kissing her. Her body slightly trembles, like the stamen in the cold wind, which is pitiful. He wanted her. Gently licked some hair dry mouth, take back the arm, let go of her, put the hand back into the trouser pocket, "get away from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin was so angry that she almost vomited blood by this moody bastard and took a big step to the side. Wang Wenyu is pushed to the ground by an Yin. He is even more angry. He gets up from the ground and looks at the man with a dim expression. Men 188CM in height, wide shoulders, narrow waist, straight long legs, type of envy. Wang Wenyu pressed down the anger that rushed to the top of his forehead. "It turned out to be the third young master of Qin." "Master Wang, you have not answered my question." "Third young master, it''s a private matter between an Yin and me." Wang Wenyu saw that he was about to succeed. However, Qin Jian suddenly jumped out of the room and broke up. How could he think of it? How could he not be reconciled. What can I do with you Qin Jian''s voice is cold and cold, and his eyes are as domineering as usual. "She''s my wife." "You''re divorced." Qin Jian slightly turned the corner of his mouth, and did not conceal the contempt in his eyes. "It seems that the eldest young master Wang is still very ill, so he hastens to go back and Ponder on marrying another one to rush back to Chongxi." Wang Wenyu choked, his face suddenly turned into a pig''s head. Three years ago, Wang Wenyu''s dignity fell to the point where he was ashamed to marry her for three years. A trace of bitterness welled up in my heart, and tears surged up. Qin Jian reached for her chin. "Later, look for a man with eyes, not a man." The tone was frivolous but chilling. Anyin looked at the black eyes without temperature in front of her. She said, "if it wasn''t for a man, I wouldn''t sleep you son of a bitch last night." Qin Jian looked at her for a while, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, a cold smile appeared on his face, stood up, the tall and straight figure immediately covered her petite body. PS: Qin San Shao''s charm soon came out, collection, recommended tickets, five points, book reviews smashed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 The powerful atmosphere suddenly oppressed her. He put one hand in his pocket and the other hand hooked her chin. He did not avoid Wang Wenyu''s presence. He slowly lowered her head. She turned her head to avoid it. His lips fell on the smooth skin of her neck, and his hot breath blew on her neck. Anyin''s body froze for a moment. Qin Jian took a deep breath, "you look good, and the taste is also good, very good smell. Even if it''s just like this, it''s enough to stir up the desire of all the men. If they don''t like each other, they have to pick up such a rag. " His voice was not loud enough for Wang Wenyu to hear. "You..." Wang Wenyu was so angry that he scolded him secretly. He dared to say that he didn''t hook up with Qin. I''m afraid that bitch Qin Jian would have ruined all B''s. Qin Jian ignored Wang Wenyu, his lips sticking to her skin, sliding over her neck, close to her lips. No, no! Anyin knew that Qin Jian did this to annoy Wang Wenyu for bullying her just now. She deliberately showed it to Wang Wenyu, embarrassed Wang Wenyu and helped her find the court. But if he kisses in front of Wang Wenyu, he doesn''t have to wait for tomorrow, it will be spread all over the corner of the imperial capital. At that time, no one would believe that she had nothing to do with him. Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn''t wash it clean. However, she knew how bad the bastard was. The more she resisted, the more he would not let her go. His obstinate temper got up, don''t say kiss down, when the street to her is possible. Her heart is up and down, looking at him at a close distance, his thick and delicate long eyelashes, one by one glossy, and his dark eyes deep and unpredictable. He did not kiss, but his lips from her lips only a line of distance, is a more ambiguous gesture than kiss down. With his breath of clear breath wrapped around her lips, crisp and itchy, her breath is full of his taste, clean, cold, very good smell. An Yin remembers the picture of naked fruit covered by him last night, resisting death and entanglement. The residual discomfort instantly becomes clear, and a faint faint of unknown meaning appears on her face. Wang Wenyu couldn''t look down. He was black faced and scolded, "Dog Man and woman!" Open the door, sit in the car, in the blink of an eye, there is no shadow. Qin Jian did not see the dust, Wang Wenyu raised his mouth, pulled out a trace of fun smile, "good taste, I love?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin @ @%, her small face turned red with a brush. She was a non-human race, and her nose was much more spiritual than human beings. Just now she thought about what happened last night, her body had some reactions, and she was smelled by him. "Want to talk to me?" He glanced at the car on his side and looked at her again. He looked at her with disgust. It was like looking at a dirty thing. "If you haven''t been touched by Wang Wenyu''s animal, I can help you solve it in the car. Unfortunately You are so disgusting... " Disgusting, your sister! You''re disgusting! An Yin small face suddenly black down. Whoosh - take a deep breath, don''t care. This bastard is farting when he talks. An Yin''s face heaped a smile, "that trouble three young master to take off, lest dirty your old man''s hand." He slowly stood up straight, his face sank, and his eyes were filled with ice for a moment, "anyin, you really make people eat enough." With that, he coldly left her, took the scissors from her pants pocket, opened the door, and got on the car. With the door closed, he didn''t look at her. The car swished past her. PS: is Qin San Shao suitable for girls? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Shit! An Yin was very angry. "Qin Jian, you TMD, you are a big asshole With a sudden brake, Silby stopped. An Yin is shocked. What''s the situation? Silby fell back and stopped in front of her, the door opened up. The man in the car looked at her with a heavy smile, "scold again!" Damn it, you can hear it! As soon as an Yin''s face changed, she turned around and ran. She just wanted to have two legs. There was a flash of the car before her, and Silby stopped. An Yin couldn''t stop her feet and fell on Qin Jian''s strong thighs. Her whole face was buried in his legs in a very unsightly way. "Hum!" Anyin''s face rose into a boiled pig''s head. In a hurry to climb back, panic, just to get out quickly, did not pay attention to the hands pressed in a very inappropriate place. "Where the hell are you pressing your hands?" The wrist is caught and pulled away from the key position. The body did not have arm support, no force, suddenly fell back, face again buried in his legs somewhere, the more embarrassing position, nose hit hard things, pain she almost called mother. A muffled hum came from above. An Yin looks up in a wooden way. Qin Jian''s beautiful lip line is fascinating to her eyes. When she goes up, her eyes are like a smile, but her smile is burning with Tao Tian''s anger. There was a chill. "You die!" Qin Jian bit his teeth. "I didn''t mean to." An Yin is also depressed. If he does not stop the car suddenly in front of her, she will not fall this somersault, and there will be no such embarrassing thing. Qin Jian''s little brother is very painful, and the whole person is not good. Looking at the legs like a pig like woman, gas more do not know where to hit out, face than the bottom of the pot is also black. Hard to throw out two words, "get in the car!" Anyin rushes out of the car. Qin Jian was impatient to wait for her to change the door to get on the bus, twisted her and threw her straight into the passenger compartment seat. She lives in Qin''s house. If Qin Jian tries to embarrass her, she can''t avoid it. Anyin turns over and sits down, closes the door, fastens the seat belt, and then looks at the nose and the heart, no longer provoking the evil star. Qin Jian couldn''t see the clever virtue of an Yin. He felt more and more uncomfortable. One foot of the gas pedal, the car almost flew. Qin''s house is very big. Everyone in Qin family has his own villa area. When Qin Jian returned to Qin''s house, he drove the car directly into his villa, then opened the door and got out of the car. He threw the car key to the car boy, "take the car and wash it well. Tell the car wash personnel to do thorough disinfection, especially the door." An Yin just got out of the car. Her left hand was still on the door. After hearing this, she rolled her eyes. When she was poisoned? His eldest master let her so big lump of virus sit beside her, it''s hard for him to bear this road. "I went back." If he doesn''t go, he will have to wash the yard. Qin Jian grabbed an Yin''s arm and dragged her upstairs. "Let me go." Anyin''s scalp is numb. He doesn''t still care about the examination, does he? Qin Jian coldly glanced at her one eye, turned back to command servants, "prepare bath water." The servant ran away at once. "I''ll go back and wash it myself." Anyin doesn''t have the habit of not waiting for a bath. Besides, taking a bath here doesn''t mean sending sheep into the wolf''s mouth. Qin Jian ignored her and dragged her into the bathroom. The huge Jacuzzi has half a tank full of water. Qin Jian put an Yin directly into the bathtub, "wash her well, especially her left hand to brush hard. If you can''t brush it, you''ll cut the skin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 An Yin remembers that Wang Wenyu grabbed her left hand, and Qin Jian grabs her right hand today. She was bullied by Wang Wenyu, and she was disgusted, but after hearing this, she was still angry. When she was not married to the Wang family, she was in charge of his daily life. He doesn''t know what he did at night. He draws maps on his underwear every now and then. Sticky and fishy Tut! It''s hard for her, an unmarried girl, to wash him secretly with a red face and send it to the laundry. He touched his wife''s hand, she didn''t spit out, it was to give him face. Wang Wenyu only scratched her wrist, and he hated that she had to be cut. Besides, she is just a servant. He dislikes her. When she sees him, she walks around. Why should he treat her like this? An Yin was so angry that she felt dizzy. She has served this bastard for more than ten years, and she can''t wait any longer. She didn''t believe that there was no place for her to live in except Qin family. It''s disgusting, isn''t it? Then she''s going to disgust him. Suddenly, she got up from the bathtub and touched his face with her left hand. She had to pull him together. Offend this bastard. If she leaves Qin''s house, she has hands and feet. Will she starve to death? Before she met the damned bastard, sister Wu and mother Liu caught her and pressed her into the water. Qin Jian took out a cigarette from his pants pocket and took one in his mouth. He lowered his head, ignited the metal lighter, covered the fire and lit the cigarette. His knuckles were even and his fingers were long. They were very beautiful hands. He put out the lighter and leaned lazily to the washstand behind him and looked at her with interest. Feelings he did not mean to leave, but to stay here to watch her take a bath. Anyin almost spat out blood. It''s shameless to be angry. The kiss marks on her body have not disappeared. Once she takes off her clothes, she will die in his hands. Take a deep breath and calm down. If you think back on all kinds of things you used to fight against, you won''t take advantage of them. You should be wise Anyin suddenly smiles at the shameless bastard, "third young master, I just touched your little brother. I remember using my left hand Do you have to cut off your little brother Qin Jianjun''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked at her coldly without saying a word. Wu Jie and Liu Ma were stunned for a moment, and their faces suddenly changed into extremely wonderful. Their heads were buried low and they did not dare to look at the enemies, so as not to cause trouble. "Get out of here!" After a while, Qin Jian began to speak coldly. Sister Wu and mother Liu quickly backed out and took the bathroom door. Anyin lies on the edge of the bathtub, looks up at the asshole in front of her with a smile. "Want to die?" The man is still leaning against the washing table, lazy and cold. Anyin has a lot of "evidence" on her body, which can''t be exposed. She has only one piece of clothes, so she can''t bear to pull her hands. Anyin doesn''t dare to tease him. She laughs and coughs, "two pairs across the pants..." One pair of trousers and one pair of underpants. The implication is that she just touched the pants, did not touch his meat, just wash the pants, do not cut the baby brother He looked at her for a moment. "Before I come back, wash the paws that Wang Wenyu touched!" He straightened up slowly and went out. Anyin watched him close the bathroom door, quickly turned out the bathtub, and ran to the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 She didn''t dare to open the door and leave immediately. Instead, she waited for a while to make sure that Qin Jian should leave. Then she opened the door and looked out. Nobody! Qin Jian has a habit of cleanliness, she was disgusted, at this time, must be back to the room to take a bath, rub skin to change clothes. Well, he was a little embarrassed about the part where he needed to rub his skin An indecent picture comes out of anyin''s mind. It''s really cool. But now she''s in a wolf''s den, not the time for de Ser. He opened the door and ran out quickly. But the moment she rushed downstairs, she knew she was wrong. There was a crowd of people standing in the living room. At the moment of her appearance, those people looked at her together and opened their eyes in surprise at her wet appearance. An Yin looks at a living room person, has a kind of feeling of being struck by thunder. Through the crowd, I saw Qin Jian lazily leaning against the window. He lowered his head and idly played with his mobile phone, which turned rhythmically between his slender fingers. Tall and straight figure, facing the light, he bathed in the sun, cold, wild, sexy, manly It''s a good leather bag that can kill people. But when an Yin saw this man, her head was big. Shouldn''t this bastard get out and take a bath? Why is he here? What''s the role of the servants in this room? The man suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her, "don''t tell me, you have finished washing." The tone is very light, without any feelings. "No change. Go get the clothes." Anyin squeezed out a smile. Take the clothes and call someone to go. She''s wet all over the place? That''s a lame excuse. Break to even Qin Jian even expose her interest is not, "Liu Ma!" "Wait!" An Yin looked at Liu Ma coming and said, "I have something to show." If you are dragged into the bathroom by Mrs. Liu, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to cheat. Qin Jian frowned, a little impatient. "I''m hurt. I can''t get wet like this. No, I''ll show you. " The mobile phone flipped slowly between his fingers. Did she dare to show him? Anyin comes to him. The asshole wants to see him. He wants to see the marks on her. If he wants to see it, she shows it to him. She had a slight mark on one of her legs, and there was no mark left. If you can cheat him with this leg, it will be over. Raise the leg, start to roll up the leg, trousers roll up, showing a small section of snow-white slender leg, trousers continue to roll up. Qin Jian''s eyes can not help but fall on her gradually exposed white skin, throat inexplicably dry, busy convergence mind, don''t open face, "drag down." He had not completely passed away this time, but after working all night, the poison in his body did not continue to deepen and could be controlled. At this time, Leng Bu Ding saw her skin and smelled the smell from her body, and suddenly felt very unbearable. He''s busy now. He doesn''t have time to fight with her. Anyin changed her face and ran away. Several servants come forward to catch an Yin. "Liu Ma, you did it yourself and cleaned her up for me." "Yes Liu Ma beckoned, and people put an Yin up and followed her. "Let go of me, let go of me." Anyin struggled hard, but those few caught her to death. No matter how she tossed about, she couldn''t get rid of it. Anyin looked at the demon who was still idle by the window and wished to kick him in his face and kick him out. PS: do you like the plot of this article? If you like, don''t forget to recommend tickets. In addition, if you have any ideas, you should say them in the comments. Only if you know, the girls who don''t collect them will collect them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Whatever I say, you won''t believe I''m not the woman you''re looking for, will you?" An Yin can''t see through him. If he remembers what happened last night, there''s no need to test it. If he doesn''t remember what happened last night, why should he recognize her and stare at her. Qin Jian didn''t even glance at her from the corner of his eye, and ignored her "nonsense". "What if it turns out I''m not the one you''re looking for?" He stopped playing with his mobile phone. "You''d better prove it. Otherwise, I won''t be as good as last night." "You son of a bitch." "Take it down." Qin Jian did not see the woman fluttering in the dead, and spoke lightly. A group of servants carry an Yin out of the living room. The audience looked at each other. The third young master left seeds in the woman''s body last night. It''s very important. Let alone the Qin family, it''s even spread outside. The whole Qin family is staring at it. The order of the master himself was to find out the woman. Anyin is thrown into the bathroom again. People leave the bedroom and guard outside the bedroom. Mother Liu and sister Wu look at anyin. "By ourselves, or by ourselves?" "Liu Ma, sister Wu, I grew up here since I was a child. You have always been very good to me. In terms of the good feelings for me in the past, you can let me go this time." "Ah Yin, it''s not that we don''t want to help you. When you grow up in the mansion, you will know how serious this is. The old man himself opened his mouth, so many people were staring at us. How dare we let water go. Besides, if you don''t block your mouth, it''s not your chance to be innocent An Yin was so bitter that she almost squeezed out juice on her face. The problem is, she''s not innocent If she can be innocent, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Liu Ma and sister Wu are guarding her from left to right, but I''m sure it won''t work. "I''ll take it off myself." Anyin raised her hand to unbutton her collar. "Can you stop staring at me like this? I''m sorry... " Liu Ma Wu thought, this girl is thin skinned. She is really embarrassed when she looks at her like this. Anyway, she takes off her clothes, so she can test them as much as they can. They turn around and turn their backs to an Yin. An Yin "whoosh" ground, ran from behind them, reached for the door. She thought well, this time do not go to the living room, directly from the bedroom window to jump, even if it is the second floor, she also spell. The door just opened a crack, "pa" was pressed back, Liu Ma caught her, a heavy smile, "it seems, we still have to help you take off." "Ah Yin, come here." Sister Wu grabs anyin''s other arm. "No, no, ah Help... " Unbutton, revealing a piece of unclear ambiguous traces. Mother Liu and sister Wu looked at each other, "ah Yin, I''m offended." Anyin''s face turned white. *** a moment later "Ah Pain, easy, easy, ah Can''t you be gentle? The skin is going to rub off... " The faces of the people in the living room downstairs became very wonderful. And the corner of Qin''s mouth is raised, showing a slight smile. A 20-year-old young man came in from the door. He was also very tall, at least 185cm. Like Qin Jian, he had a pair of clean eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were very black and big, with childlike innocence. However, his whole face was full of youthful vitality like sunshine. "Five young masters." "Five young masters." "Five young masters." PS: can girls guess what''s going on? By the way, please collect and ticket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 The people present gave a salute to the visitors. He is Qin Luo, Qin Jian''s cousin. It is the youngest of Qin''s grandchildren. "Are you all here?" Qin Luo said hello with a smile and looked at Qin Jian leaning against the window, "third brother." "What are you doing here?" Qin Jian looked at the visitor and frowned. "Watch the fun." "Go away!" Qin Luo didn''t care about Qin Jian''s bad attitude. He looked at the people around him and said, "what are your expressions? It''s weird. " As soon as he uttered his words, he heard a woman''s ghost cry from upstairs, "Qin Jian, you are a god killer. I hate you very much. Thanks to you, when you drew a map on your underwear, I washed it for you and didn''t directly hit your face. " Qin Jian''s face went black. Qin Luo''s expression on his face suddenly became extremely wonderful, pointing to the upstairs. "Anyin?" "Is there a problem?" "No problem, but what is she doing now?" "What''s your business?" "Curious, ask." Qin Luo listened for a while. Although she didn''t know what happened to Qin Jian''s anyin, she howled so miserably, which is certainly not a good thing. "If you bully her like this, you are not afraid of her running away?" "Where can she go?" "The xias are not good goods, but the third brother here is not necessarily a good place." Xia''s family is forgetful of profit and sells anyin every minute for money. However, the third brother is famous for his cruelty, and his reputation stinks all over the imperial capital. Anyin has served the tyrant for more than ten years, but he doesn''t know how he survived. Qin Jian put his mobile phone into his pants pocket and moved his wrist. "I haven''t practiced boxing for a long time. Let''s practice." Qin Luo''s face changed, turned around and ran, "I forgot. I''ve made an appointment today. I''ll accompany my third brother to practice another day." As soon as the words were finished, the man had already run out of the door and disappeared. He had a fight with his third brother three months ago, and his bones were almost broken. He was carried back. He lay in bed for a week before he could get out of bed. He didn''t want to lie down for another week. ***** anyin stood in front of the washing table, and her whole body was severely scrubbed. It was as clean as the whole skin of her body was removed, and the blue, red, silt and purple on her body became more and more vivid and dazzling. She was drugged last night to do that, not out of her heart. But if spread out, in other people''s eyes, it is she for the sake of the upper position, unscrupulous, take advantage of Qin Jian''s illness, lose his mind, sleep him, extremely vile and mean. Even if the old man read in her serving Qin Jian for many years, will not punish her severely, but will also despise her from now on. And with so many people staring at her, these people don''t know how to arrange her behind her back. When Qin Jian''s fiancee comes to the door, the first one to kill is her shameless fox spirit. Looking at myself in the mirror, I seem to have seen my miserable life in the future. Anyin closes her eyes in despair and doesn''t want to look again. Liu Ma encircles an Yin with a bath towel. When she tucks in the corner of the towel, she says in a very low voice: "Wu Ling and I just took a bath for you and didn''t see anything." What does an Yin mean? Liu Ma retreated, opened the bathroom door, "you first rest in bed for a while, I''ll get you clothes." Sister Wu has cleaned up the bathtub and went out with her mother Liu. Anyin''s chest length bath towel can only cover the buttocks. The skin exposed to the outside is flushed by hot water, and the purple spots on it have already turned, which is even worse than in the morning. PS: some girls will annoy us to ask for collection recommendation every day, because if we can''t get on the list, we will become obsolete works of the website. The eliminated works can''t be finished normally, so girls can support us more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 She didn''t want anyone to see her like this again, so she went out of the bathroom, jumped onto the bed and got into the bed. At this time, the bedroom door was opened, Qin Jian tall figure appeared at the door, he did not immediately enter the door, standing at the door, looking at her. He had taken a bath and changed his clothes. He had a loose black sweater and a pair of black trousers. He had just bathed in the bath, and his eyebrows became more and more fresh and clean. The small V-neck just shows a pair of exquisite collarbone, sexy to death. Monster! After more than ten years of silence, he was still stunned. "Third young master." Mother Liu bowed her head and bowed slightly. She was very respectful. "Well." Qin Jian answered lightly. Anyin pulled the quilt and wrapped herself tightly without showing a little skin under her neck. She looked uneasily at the man standing at the door. Qin Jian''s eyebrows and eyes are very delicate and clean. His pupils are very dark and deep. His thin lips are gently pursed, and he draws a very sexy and attractive arc. Even though he has a cold and dead face all day long, he is still beautiful and can''t be seen anywhere else. The bedroom door is open, behind Qin Jian still stands a pile of servants. An Yin''s heart is pounding. She looks at Liu Ma and holds her breath nervously. Liu Ma''s words can determine her life and death. "Liu Ma, have you cleaned it up?" Qin Jiandan looked at the woman in the bed. "Third young master, it can''t be any cleaner." "Is that her?" "No "No?" "No, anyin''s body is clean and clean. It''s not the man the third young master is looking for." Qin Jian takes back his sight from an Yin and looks at Liu Ma, "are you sure?" "I confirm that Wu Ling can testify." Liu Ma looks calm. Hearing the result, an accident flashed in the eyes of the people outside the door. Anyin doesn''t know why Liu Ma wants to help her hide. Liu Ma said that in front of so many people, as long as Qin Jian stopped investigating, soon the results of Liu''s "inspection" would be spread by those servants, and all the "rumors" about her would be calmed down. But if Liu''s lies were exposed, the consequences would be disastrous. An Yin looks at Qin Jian and looks at her with his cold eyes. Her heart starts to tighten. Qin Jian''s eyes looked at her for a moment, light mouth, "all go down." Anyin was a little surprised. Did he believe her? That''s it. No more investigation? Liu Ma leads a group of servants to leave the house, and the door closes behind Qin Jian. She stood on the spot and looked at her danger. He did not deny that Liu Ma, but did not leave, let an Yin more see through him. Qin Jian looked at her for a moment, walked slowly to her, and finally stopped in front of her. His tall figure completely covered her, and her strong atmosphere oppressed her. An Yin''s heart is like being held tightly by a hand. I want him to go out, but I can''t say a word in his silent gaze. Small hand tightly holding the quilt, do not dare to move, vivid quilt slide down, revealing the traces on the body. There is only a bath towel wrapped under the quilt. If you tear the quilt, you can let her show her true colors. It is not wise to quarrel with him now. When he did not speak, she remained silent. "It wasn''t very noisy just now. I''m dumb now?" "Tired..." An Yin saw his eyes floating with a funny irony and smile, wisely shut up and continued to be mute. PS: do girls like the character of San Shao? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 He suddenly smile, originally cold eyes, in this moment become fresh and bright, raised his hand to touch her face, gently rub, "tired?" Anyin subconsciously dodges back, but he takes the first step. He gets into the quilt, hugs her waist, touches her towel, and without hesitation pulls it away. His cool palm sticks to her back waist. Anyin''s body froze for a moment and did not dare to move. The hand slipped slowly, holding her chin before she rose to revolt. The sliding hand stopped and pressed her hard against him, so that she could not move at all. He was forced to look at her indifferently. Anyin''s heart was pounding, completely out of control. He looked into her eyes, slowly lowered his head and kissed her heavily. Her chin was firmly clasped by him, and there was no way to avoid it. His tongue forced her to open her lips. She tasted the fresh and cool breath between his lips and tongues, so clean and tasteless. He kisses deeply, forcefully, as domineering as his people. Since three years ago, she witnessed the killing of her classmates Cheng Hong and Liu Yu. She had a shadow in her heart and refused to be close to any man. Last night, I was drugged. I was fascinated by the drug. I did it in a strange way. Now the person is sober, he is unbridled to kiss, but can not resist, the tongue and every part of the mouth he ruthlessly rampant, clearly very uncomfortable, but not her imagination of fear, but grow a kind of dangling people''s mind numbness. He held her hand down and down again "Well, don''t..." She sobbed vaguely. He did not let her go, more powerful go her own way, until she was unable to resist, the body soft down, just stopped, looked up at her blurred eyes. "Do you think I will believe what Liu Ma said?" An Yin was stunned, swallowed hard, and asked a silly word, "don''t you believe it?" "What do you say?" He looked at her at a close distance, half smiling, his fingers tucked in the quilt and gently lifted them between his legs An Yin breathed and her face turned red. "Do you want it?" There was a funny smile in the man''s eyes. "No An Yin refused to do so. "You have desires and hopes for me. Why do you reject me?" "I have no interest in you." "Is it?" He suddenly put a gravity channel on his hand. An Yin''s face changed and her body couldn''t help shaking. Unexpectedly "You look charming with high UU tide." A man''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his smile is extremely evil. "How dare you say you didn''t respond?" Anyin blushes like a monkey''s buttocks, but calmly stares at the man in front of her. He raised his eyebrows and did not answer. "What do you want?" An Yin Qi eyebrows. If he didn''t believe Liu Ma''s words, he just needed to pull off the quilt to make it clear. But no matter how he messed with her, he still didn''t pull off the quilt that covered the evidence on her body. She couldn''t see through him. She didn''t know whether he remembered what happened last night or not. She didn''t know what his idea was. He didn''t answer directly, so he put her in his arms with a quilt and looked at her quietly, "want to know?" Anyin nodded her head. Although she didn''t think the bastard could have a good thing, she felt that she was playing with her hands in a confused way, which was better or worse. It''s better to spread out the cards, even if it''s a bad card, it''s better than being shot, and you don''t know how to die in the end. PS: it''s earlier here. It''s hard to be a person, but it''s even more difficult to be an author ~ ~ ~ don''t forget to vote for collection www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 He tilted his head and put his lips to her ear. Anyin immediately picked up her spirits and listened carefully. The hot breath spurted on her ear, itching to death, but she did not dare to move, for fear of missing a word. "I want you, will you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin''s body, which he held tightly, froze again. "Forget a word, anytime, anywhere, when I want you, you have to come over." The voice is very low, evil and bad. "Go away!" An Yin can''t bear it. He suddenly forced her to press on the head of the bed and kiss her down. "Asshole, let me go!" An Yin struggles hard. The man hoops her waist with one hand, pinches her chin tightly with the other hand, does not give the slightest dodge space, the lips and tongues invades to possess, greedily obtains, is his consistent overbearing style. Anyin has no love experience, where can withstand his fierce and intensive offensive, and after a while he can''t breathe. Hands out of the quilt to push him, fingertips across his thin sweater touched his chest, hard, strong. He suddenly remembered the ferocious strength he had on her last night. He was in a panic and took a bite on his tongue. Qin Jian''s action stops, the whole body muscle tenses instantly. An Yin raised her eyes in fear and saw that there was a flame burning under his eyes, burning hot and burning, and his breath was choked. "Mother Liu said she would bring me clothes." The implication is that when Mrs. Liu washed her white in front of the servants, you didn''t deny it. Then you shouldn''t pester her. Qin Jian did not speak, took off his clothes and threw them on the ground. A man has a body-building, broad shoulders, slim waist, smooth curves, and his muscular and cardic arms, strong chest muscles and eight abdominal muscles all show the masculine beauty of a man. Her heart beat so fast that she hung her eyes and did not dare to look again. He grabbed the quilt and with a sudden force it broke away from her body. "No!" Anyin kicked him with one foot, and at the same time tightly pulled the quilt corner, barely covering the body, without showing the skin. Feet across the quilt kick in his legs, hard, he did not respond, her feet are very painful. He looked at her pale face and tears in her big eyes. He stopped and didn''t pull the quilt away from her. His hand slipped to her waist and hooked her up. Her body fell uncontrollably into his arms. He raised her chin and kissed her soft lips. She turned her head to avoid it. His lips stuck on her little pink ears and said in a hoarse voice, "dare you kick me? Don''t want to live, huh? " Voice hoarse, mixed with ambiguous tone, people blush. "Asshole!" "Scold again?" He bit her in the earlobe. "Beast!" "Still scolding?" He gave her a hard squeeze on the hip. "Stinky rascal, you torture me every day. You''d better kill me." "Do you want to die?" Qin Jian faintly glanced at her, "from now on, scold a word, I do you once. Go on, count it for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin shut up immediately. There is a knock at the door. An Yin quickly looks at Qin Jian, Qin Jian is looking at her, did not let her go. He red fruit upper body, if someone came in at this time, she jumped into the Yellow River can not wash, Liu Magang just wash white is white wash. An Yin bit her lips, and her hand in the quilt was tightly twisted. "With me, that''s why you don''t want to?" "I will not die with you!" She would rather die than be his nameless woman. "Hum!" He let go of her, got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on, no longer looked at her, turned to the door, and suddenly opened the door. PS: one more day for these two days. I''m so happy, my dear ones! Still ask for recommendation ticket, collection, five star high praise, book review Chong bang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Liu Ma, holding her clothes outside the door, was shocked to see Qin Jian''s cold face, and quickly backed away to get out of the door. Qin Jian didn''t look at Liu Ma and left without looking back. Anyin quickly pulled over the quilt and wrapped herself firmly again. When you get to the room, you can go to the bedside "It''s OK." An Yin wiped away the tears on her face, "thank you, Ma Liu." Xie Liuma helps her hide the white washing. "Thank you for what? I haven''t done anything. " Liu Ma put her clean clothes on the bed and turned away. Originally, an Yin wanted to ask Liu Ma why she wanted to help her, but when she heard this, she understood the matter and could not ask again. She could only regard it as a muddle headed account and rotten in her heart. With the door closed, an Yin was the only one left in the room. She gasped for a long time. Although I don''t understand why Mrs. Liu wanted to help her, it''s a thing of the past. Anyin put on her clothes and went downstairs, leaving Qin Jian''s villa and returning to her residence. People I met on the way pointed to her. "Did you hear that? It wasn''t her last night "Tut Tut, I thought she would fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. It seems that she is happy for nothing." "Just say, how can the third young master like her?" "Isn''t it? Some people have long eyes on the top of their heads and look at themselves as if they were a pheasant that couldn''t fly high. " Ji Xiaowen came, heard those women speak hard, walked over, "can you speak human words? When asking questions, an Yin said it was not her. Why do you slander her like this "Who knows if she''s playing hard to get "She''s not that kind of person. Besides, she''s not her at all, and the trick of being hard to get can''t be put on her." Those women looked down on an Yin, and when they got the chance, they stepped on an Yin. Ji Xiaowen choked her and couldn''t answer. She broke down and said, "it''s really disappointing. If you say something, there are people who are cheap to meddle in." "You''re chewing on your back, and you''re cheap." "Ji Xiaowen, what are you? It''s OK to interfere with our business, and dare to scold us. If you want to die, we will do it for you. " One of the women reached out and hit Ji Xiaowen in the face. One hand reached out and caught her hand. The slap didn''t go down. Turning around, I saw an Yin''s cold face. "Who wants to die?" "He who is cheap will die." "Sure enough, my mouth is cheap." "Who are you scolding?" "Those who are cheap mouth scold who." "You dare to scold me. Do you know whose daughter I am?" "I don''t care whose daughter you are. I only know that this is Qin''s house. If you work here, you will no longer be the daughter of any family. If you have to put out a daughter''s money, go home and put it. " "You..." "Am I wrong? Are you not here to work, but to be a lady? " "It''s too speechless. A servant who has been demoted to the library dares to show up here. I think you want to get out of Qin''s house. " "Anyin, forget it. Stop fighting." Ji Xiaowen saw someone coming this way and pulled the sleeve of Laan Yin. "Why, afraid?" The woman raised her chin with pride. "If you have the ability to let me get out of Qin''s house, just do it. But if you don''t have that ability, don''t bully people with the airs of a young lady. " An Yin breaks the woman''s hand. "The woman sneers," surnamed an, I still want to bully people to show you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 "What do you want to do?" "I know that you have been in the Qin family for a long time. It is not possible to kick you out of the Qin family for a while. But My uncle is the deputy director of the Urban Management Bureau. I can''t kick you now. Can''t I kick her? " The woman pointed to Ji Xiaowen. Ji Xiaowen''s father and mother are just a small shop on the street. They have no right and no power. Two years ago, the Qin family recruited people. Her relatives, who worked as domestic helpers in the Qin family, introduced her to work in the Qin family. The woman in front of her is Qiao Lele. Her father works in transportation and runs a large express company. Her uncle is the deputy director of the Urban Management Bureau. Although she is not a celebrity, her family network is very strong. The key is that peddlers can''t offend Chengguan the most. Ji Xiaowen''s face changed for a while, but he refused to lose his pride. "Whatever you want to do, just do it. Qin family will not let you do whatever you want." "Oh, it''s tough. After two days, you can see if you can still be tough." Qiao Lele''s uncle opened a mouth, the city management below can create a rare, Ji Xiaowen''s business can not go on. Ji Xiaowen was anxious and angry, and her eyes were red. Anyin pulled Ji Xiaowen behind her, "Qiao Lele, what do you want to rush me, don''t take others out of breath." "It''s my business who I take out my anger. You can''t control it." "In this case, I''ll leave my words here. If you dare to touch Xiaowen''s family, I''ll let you get out of the Qin family." "By you?" "It''s up to me, believe it or not." Anyin took Ji Xiaowen''s hand, "Xiaowen, let''s go." Turning around, he saw five young master Qin Luo holding his arm and looking at them with a smile. "Five young masters." Ji Xiaowen quickly called people. When Qiao Lele heard Ji Xiaowen calling "five young masters", they turned around and saw Qin Luo. They gasped, "five Five young masters. " Although Qiao Lele''s family is rich, she is not a famous woman after all. She is afraid of being looked down upon by the people of Qin family. When Qin Luo saw her quarreling with an Yin, she immediately felt that she had lost her status. She only hoped that Qin Luo didn''t hear much about it or didn''t pay attention to today''s affairs. Qin Luo ignored those women, just looked at an Yin and laughed, "do you want me to help you to settle it?" "What do you think?" An Yin flattened his mouth. Where there was a bustle, the fifth young master went to gather together. "In a few days, it will be the birthday of the mayor''s mother. The mayor will surely give us an invitation to the Qin family. The elder brother has no time to go. The second brother can''t go on business. The third brother never appreciates such social activities. Fourth brother is on a business trip Now it''s just me. As you know, on such occasions, officials of all sizes in government departments will gather together. The chief and deputy directors of the power company must go. At that time, when I go to celebrate people''s birthday, I will talk to the chief executive of the power company and talk about their deputy director... " Qiao Lele''s face changed instantly, but she reacted very quickly. She suddenly took Ji Xiaowen''s arm and said with a smile, "I just scared her to play, not seriously." The chief and deputy directors of the Urban Management Bureau had a fierce fight. She was afraid that her uncle would be on the top and wanted to suppress her uncle. However, she did not find a good excuse. If there is the support of the young master of the Qin family, the director will really step on her uncle in the mud. Ji Xiaowen felt sick, but she bit her lips and didn''t hum. She knew very well that the fifth young master helped her just to make an Yin happy. As for her, he didn''t care at all. PS: finally, the contract has been signed. If I straighten out the plot today, I will start to add more shifts tomorrow. All the tickets of the girls will be smashed down to help me make the list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 The Qin family has a great cause and a large number of people. An Yin is used to all kinds of disgusting faces, and is not surprised by Qiao Lele''s practice. Qin Luo ran to cross the foot, just on the spur of the moment, not really to help Ji Xiaowen. At this time, to refute Qiao Lele and cause a quarrel will only bring more trouble to Ji Xiaowen. An Yin kept silent. Qin Luo saw an Yin did not speak, knowing that she didn''t want to make a big fuss. "Since it''s fun, that''s all. You go. " His tone was relaxed, but Qiao Lele understood that Qin Luo said it was for fun, so it had to be fun. She could not let uncle Ji Xiaowen into trouble. Otherwise, qinluo will let her eat more than she can eat. Joe Lele bit his teeth, his heart burning with anger, but he did not dare to show a little, and walked away with several other people. "We still have something to do. If the fifth young master has nothing to do, we will go." The Qin family is complicated, and it is not good to go too close to the young men. An Yin also pulls up Ji Xiaowen and prepares to leave. "Anyin, you owe me a favor to pay back." "What do you want me to pay back?" An Yin is a little depressed. Qin Luo comes to meddle in his own affairs, but puts the human feelings on her head. "I want you to treat me to food." "Give him rat medicine!" Qin Jian''s cold voice came. An Yin subconsciously raised her head, and Qin Jian''s tall and tall figure occupied her whole vision in an instant. Qin Jian came over. With one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand playing with a metal lighter, his movements were casual and handsome, but his eyes were full of ice and snow. Qin Luo: Qin Luo: "Damn, hit the muzzle again!" Qin Luo: "anyin, I''ll go first. I''ll play with you some other day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinxin said, "don''t come to me." Qin Jian stops in front of an Yin and looks down at her coldly. An Yin looks at him without saying a word. He stood very close, close to an Yin, you could feel the sense of coercion, strong, wild, dangerous, aggressive The man''s tall body was slightly bent down and bullied her. The masculine breath came on her face. He was very masculine and full of male hormones. , "are you free?" He looked at her big face, white and beautiful, pretending to be calm. "Not idle!" Anyin palms are cold sweat, but there is no expression on her face. "What are you doing here?" The man''s voice is very deep, low and steady, without the slightest temperature. "Passing by." The man''s face was cold, staring at her, and there was an undisguised irony in his indifferent eyes. The atmosphere was in a moment of extreme embarrassment. An Yin can''t bear his threatening eyes. Without a trace, she moves her eyes and looks away. God knows how much she hates the eyes of this bastard man. A casual glance can make people unable to resist. The setting sun had a golden glow on his handsome and cold face, but it could not melt the ice under his eyes. However, the touch of gold added some evil charm, which made people''s heart beat faster. Ji Xiaowen stood beside an Yin. For the first time, she was so close to Qin Jian. Her face suddenly turned red. She lowered her head in a hurry, and her heart pounded wildly, as if to jump out of her chest. Qin Jian stares at an Yin, even the corner of his eyes does not glance at Ji Xiaowen standing beside anyin, coldly opens his mouth, "go down." Ji Xiaowen quickly let go of an Yin''s hand. PS: This article and spicy wife are different types, but the male owner will be as strong as ever. My favorite baby, don''t forget to collect, recommend tickets, five point evaluation, and various kinds of support. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Qin Jian ignores Ji Xiaowen who runs away. He grabs anyin''s wrist and drags her away. Ji Xiaowen didn''t dare to look back until she was far away from them. See tangled two people, some envy. There are so many young ladies rushing to Qin Jian to work in the Qin family, but only an Yin can get close to him. An Yin was dragged back to his residence by Qin Jian, and her hair began to tingle. Qin Jian suddenly pushed open the door of the magazine and threw an Yin in. "Wipe all the knives here. If you don''t finish, don''t leave." "Ah Li is taking care of these knives." "I''ll let you do it. How can I get so much nonsense?" "It''s not my job." Qin Jian likes to collect samurai swords. There are hundreds of them. It will take at least two days to wipe them out. "Do you want me to transfer you back from the library?" "I wipe it!" Anyin immediately goes to the knife rest, takes down a knife and sits on the stool. When she was transferred back to him, she sent the sheep into the wolf''s nest. Qin Jian goes to an Yin and bends down, "I have a room here. You can sleep with me. If you have rice, you need to change clothes and ask someone to take it for you. However, you are not allowed to leave me for half a step before the knife is wiped. Otherwise... " The voice is as cold and heartless as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves. He said no more words, but anyin''s scalp was numb. There are hundreds of ways to torture her, as long as there is no way for her to live or die. Qin Jian''s slender fingers held up her chin and looked at her eyes coldly, "do you hear me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin, "yes." Bear it. Wipe it quickly. It''s only two days. Qin Jian stood straight, put his hands into his pants pocket, and his eyes were fixed on an Yin. He slowly stepped back and walked out. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s tall and straight background disappearing at the door and sighs for a long time. An hour later, Ali brought the meal, "anyin, wash your hands and eat." "Don''t do it. I''ll wipe the rest of the knife." Ali put the food on the table and took the knife that an Yin was wiping. Ali is uncle Fu''s grandnephew and Qin Jian''s exclusive servant. When an Yin was picked up by Qin Jian and returned to the Qin family, Ali was here. Ali was seven or eight years older than anyin. He was very good to anyin when she grew up. "Forget it. If you are known by the third young master, you will have trouble with me again." "He''s on a business trip and won''t be back until the day after tomorrow. He won''t know if you don''t tell him. When you have finished your meal, go back to your room and have a rest. Sister Ling has cleaned the room for you Although an Yin was kicked to the library by Qin Jian, the room she used to live in was always empty and kept the original appearance. "Thank you, Alex, but I still want to come by myself." Anyin doesn''t like to push her own business to others. In addition, as long as Qin Jian doesn''t come to harass her and hide here to wipe his sword, he doesn''t have to contact anyone, so he doesn''t have to worry about being found. After wiping these knives, the marks on my body will almost disappear. She can cover up Qin Jian''s sleep. "Then be careful. These knives are quick. Don''t cut your hands." "I see." **** it was three days after anyin wiped all the knives and left Qin Jian''s residence. As she wanted, the marks on her body almost disappeared. When I left the villa, I saw his car driving into the garage. He''s back! Anyin''s heart was cramped. The door opens and Qin Jian''s tall figure gets off the car. PS: today, I barely climbed into the top 100 of the new book list. Thank you girls for your support. Next, I will help Guo Chong Bang vigorously. I love you, and I will be rewarded. Chong Bang depends on following (i.e. not supporting articles), collection, recommendation list, rating, fans value, etc. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 An Yin immediately felt that his sight fell on his body, cold and clear, but the sense of coercion was like a thousand pounds. Anyin was stiff. Qin Jian just looked at her, then turned up the steps, into the room, did not ask her about the knife. An Yinchang breathed and turned away. On the way to the second floor where the servants lived, I saw the servants running to the front yard in a hurry. What happened? An Yin spent three days in the sword storehouse of Qin Jian and knew nothing about the outside news. Ji Xiaowen ran over and grabbed her, "an Yin, something big happened." "What''s the matter?" "I heard the woman was found." "Which woman?" Anyin was puzzled. "The woman the third young master slept with." "Who is it?" Anyin''s heart jerked up to her throat. "I don''t know. Manager Zhai called for a meeting. Let''s hurry to get there. We''ll know who it is." Ji Xiaowen drags an Yin to walk quickly. An Yin is so scared that her legs are weak. She hasn''t been out of Qin Jian''s sword storehouse for three days. She can''t show her horse''s feet. Is it Mrs. Liu or sister Ling who let out? Have you been hiding for so many days, but you haven''t been able to hide? To the front garden, more than 20 people have arrived, and some people have come. Zhai Jing stood at the front of the crowd, cold eyed at the crowd. In the garden, there was no one to speak. After a while, everyone arrived. Qin Jian strides along, followed by Uncle Guan Jiafu and assistant Li Yang. Qin Jian didn''t look at the crowd, but the powerful aura that he sent out made people dare not to speak out. Uncle Fu nodded to Zhai Jing. Zhai Jing cleared his throat and said, "according to the investigation conducted by assistant Li a few days ago, it was verified that someone was lying." She said this, looked at an Yin and raised her voice, "anyin, where did you go that night?" Everyone looks at anyin and Ji Xiaowen looks at anyin with a complicated look in her eyes. An Yin looked up to Qin Jian. Her heart sank as if she had fallen into a dead sea. When she was in despair, Yan Xinyue came out, "three young masters." Qin Jian takes back his sight from an Yin''s face and looks coldly at Yan Xinyue, "eh?" "Sorry, I didn''t mean to lie." Yan Xinyue raised his head and boldly looked at Qin Jian, "it''s me who the third young master is looking for." Qin Jian looked at Yan Xinyue, no expression, "you?" "I went back to the Xia family that day. The Xia family was very unhappy because of the divorce between an Yin and Wang Wenyu. I was under the eaves of others, and that kind of environment made it more difficult to stay at home, so I came back here. When I passed by the cellar, I heard a strange sound in the cellar, so I went down to check and found that... " Qin jianleng looks at Yan Xinyue and does not show any color. Yan Xinyue shyly lowered her head a little and painted her face with delicate natural make-up. She wanted to wait for Qin Jian to ask, but Qin Jian didn''t mean to ask, so she had to go on. "I didn''t expect to see the third young master in distress. I don''t know what happened to the third young master and why he was imprisoned there. Originally, I planned to leave immediately. But seeing the third young master, I felt very sad. So I asked the third young master what I could do for help, and suddenly the third young master hugged me..." Yan Xinyue blushed as if she was about to bleed, so she stopped talking. PS: first write about the spicy wife, and then after that. The next plot, girls can guess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 An Yin was shocked. The brain flies. After she left that morning, Yan Xinyue also went to the cellar and had a relationship with Qin Jian? This flash of thought, let her have a feeling of nausea, in addition, there is a vague pain in the bottom of her heart. No, she had just returned to her room that day. After a while, Yan Xinyue and Xia Yuying ran to make trouble with her. It was less than half an hour before and after. In such a short time, Yan Xinyue couldn''t appear in her room with Xia Yuying after having a relationship with Qin Jian in the cellar. Yan Xinyue is lying. Is she crazy? I dare to tell such a big lie. An Yin turned her head and looked at Yan Xinyue, and a determination flashed in Yan Xinyue''s eyes. That feeling is like a gambler, in the last game, all his wealth. If you win the bet, you will lose your fortune. If you win, you will come back with interest. She''s gambling. Qin Jian walked towards the crowd without saying a word. As he approached, people made way for him. He stopped in front of Yan Xinyue and did not speak. He looked down at Yan Xinyue for a long time. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, as if the surrounding space were sticky to solidify. Yan Xinyue knows that if he opens this mouth, there will be no way back. If Qin Jian denies her, she will be immediately expelled. When she returns to the Xia family, the Xia family''s gang will strip and scrape her alive. In the future, life will be worse than death. She has no way out now. She can only gamble. Either go to hell or fly to the top of a tree to be a Phoenix. Yan Xinyue''s heart pounded nervously, but his face didn''t show any sign. He lowered his head and made an appearance of being wronged, but he didn''t dare to say it. She rehearsed in advance for such a delicate appearance. She knew that she was pitiful. She believed that if a man saw her like this, he would not be unmoved. Qin Jian was also a man, and there would be no exception. But she still underestimated Qin. Qin Jian didn''t have any reaction, just looked at her with a dull expression, just like looking at a bad thing. Yan Xinyue''s heart tightly contracted into a ball, so tight that she couldn''t breathe, and her forehead gradually exuded cold sweat. Just when she was about to hold on. The eyes of the evil spirit narrowed slightly. "You?" "It''s me!" "Since it''s you, knowing that the whole Qin family is looking for you, why did you lie that day?" "Because it was the Qin family who came to see me, not the third young master, you did not dare to say so." "Eh?" Yan Xinyue took a deep breath, bravely raised his head and looked up at the man in front of him. "In fact, I liked the third young master a long time ago. I didn''t expect to be liked by the third young master. I just wanted to have a chance to have a look at the third young master from a distance, so I entered the Qin family. That night Although the third young master But I''m also willing. But the third young master doesn''t remember me. I don''t want the third young master to think that I am for the glory and wealth of the Qin family Yan Xinyue said that, still can''t see Qin Jian''s face any change, realize that she can''t understand this man, heart up and down. After biting his lip, he went on to say, "so I''d rather not tell anyone about it..." "Now, why do you say it again?" "Anyin was driven out by Wang Wenyu and left homeless. If she is driven out of the Qin family again because of my lies, I will have a bad conscience. " PS: tomorrow is Monday, and a new round of ranking will start. Girls will vote hard. The collection without collection will be in the top 100 of the new book list tomorrow, and the fruits will be added and changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Anyin almost vomited. Yan Xinyue told such a big lie. When she pretended to be affectionate and pitiful, she didn''t forget to step on her foot. She reminded people in public that her anyin was a shod out of the house by Wang Wenyu. And she Yan Xinyue couldn''t bear to see her broken shoes homeless and wandering on the street. She had to stand up and admit that she was the woman who had been killed by Qin Jian in the cellar that night. If an Yin didn''t want to poke out the matter of sleeping Qin Jian, she really wanted to fan Yan Xinyue a big slap in the face and scold her -- shameless! Qin Jian''s eyes are sharp enough to peel people off layer by layer, and his heart''s mind becomes nowhere to hide in front of him. Yan Xinyue was afraid that Qin Jian would see through his lies. He did not dare to look into Qin Jian''s eyes again. He slowly lowered his head and became more and more miserable when he was wronged. Qin Jian was silent and speechless. After watching Yan Xinyue for a long time, he turned and left. Uncle Fu and Li Yang followed up, Qin Jian turned his head and asked Uncle Fu, "what''s her name?" "Yan Xinyue." Uncle Fu said. Qin Jian said nothing more. Yan Xin Yuemu saw Qin Jian''s back disappear in front of him. I don''t know what the situation is now, and I don''t know what kind of insufficiencies he is going to face next. His face turns white in an instant. All the people who were present finally came to life. They looked at Yan Xinyue with different looks. Despise, envy, but more is gloating. Yan Xinyue clenched his hands tightly and turned his head to look at an Yin. Seeing that an Yin was still looking at the direction of Qin Jian''s departure, he hated to gnash his teeth. Anyin doesn''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Qin Jian''s gourd. If he doesn''t believe Yan Xinyue, why doesn''t he expose it on the spot? If he believes it, he just leaves. Feel Yan Xinyue looking at her, take back the sight, turn to Yan Xinyue''s hostile eyes, frown can''t help but frown. At a time when people don''t know what will happen next, Yan Yongchao, a private doctor of the Qin family, comes quickly with a box and two nurses. In addition, some people with white cloth surrounded the stone table in front of them. Zhai Jing called out, "Yan Xinyue, come here." Yan Xinyue rushed to the front of the crowd. "You said you were the man the third young master was looking for, but there was no proof of it. So we have to do some necessary checks to prove that you are that person." Yan Xinyue didn''t expect to inspect in public. She pretended to be that woman, and had never thought of looking good, but she was still humiliated. "The third young master is the only legitimate blood of the Qin family. His affairs are very clear. He can''t be careless, and he can''t give some people a chance. So I hope you can understand." Zhai Jing''s words are very clear, the Qin family does not give people a false opportunity. "I understand." Yan Xinyue gritted her teeth and walked behind the white cloth. After a while, the doctor came out with a trace of doubt on his face. "Dr. Yan, how is the situation?" Zhai Jing asked. "*" it was torn up in recent days, but... " "But what?" "There''s something wrong with the wound healing." "What''s wrong?" "It seems that the wound healing and the time of the third young master''s illness are not right." Yan Xinyue heard Yan Yongchao''s words behind the white curtain, his heart pounding. "So it''s not her?" "It''s not necessarily because everyone''s constitution is different, and the wound healing will be different." Zhai Jing nodded his head. "Shall we do further inspection?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "Yes." The white cloth was removed, Yan Xinyue was red and stood by the stone table, embarrassed. An Yin looks at Yan Xinyue coldly. If she is found out, the humiliation will fall on her head. "You sit down. We need to make a DNA for you." The doctor said to Yan Xinyue. "Yes." Yan Xinyue sits down at the stone table. Yan Yongchao opened the medical box, took out the apparatus, and extracted the blood sample and body fluid secretion from Yan Xinyue. Anyin saw here, but finally understand why Yan Xinyue dare to tell this big lie. When her mother was still a baby, she returned to Xia''s home. The Xia family did not accept their mother and daughter. At that time, five-year-old Yan Xinyue was ill, suffering from myelopathy, and was dying. She was in urgent need of proper bone marrow transplantation. However, Yan Xinyue''s parents and her blood group could not match. My uncle naturally refused to transplant bone marrow to Yan Xinyue, so they decided on their mother and daughter. Mother and Yan Xinyue''s blood group are also excluded. Anyin was different from her mother''s blood group, but her O blood group and Yan Xinyue''s blood group did not reject. As a baby, it is very dangerous to take bone marrow for transplantation. But Yan Xinyue was already very beautiful at that time. If she could grow up, with her beautiful appearance, she might be able to marry into a rich family. Anyin is just a son of a bitch who doesn''t even know his father is. They don''t care whether he is alive or dead. Therefore, he decided to take anyin to Yan Xinyue for bone marrow transplantation. At that time, the mother''s mind was not very normal. She was sober and confused. When their mother was confused, they lied to her that she was taking her child to the hospital for vaccination. The mother believed it and happily carried her to the hospital. They mistakenly signed the operation list. After the operation, the mother woke up and asked the doctor why she was crying all the time. Then she knew what happened. But the operation had been done, and it was no use for the mother to be angry and regret. Anyin''s fresh and healthy bone marrow was transplanted to Yan Xinyue. Yan Xinyue''s bone marrow was regenerated and survived. The Xia family is afraid that Yan Xinyue still needs a second bone marrow transplant, and then an Yin can be used, so she left anyin''s mother and daughter in the Xia family. Because of bone marrow transplantation, Yan Xinyue''s DNA changed and became the same as anyin''s DNA. The woman who had slept in the cellar left her virgin blood. Yan Xinyue''s words alone are not enough to prove that she is the woman. But if the DNA is right, it''s a certainty. Yan Xinyue guesses that anyin is the woman, and her DNA like anyin makes her have enough confidence to tell this big lie. An Yin looks at compliance with the doctor lifting DNA version of Yan Xinyue, disgusting. If she was not a baby and could have the right of her own, she would not donate DNA from bone marrow to Yan Xinyue even if she died outside. After extracting the DNA template, the doctor closed the box, said hello to Zhai Jing and took the nurse away. Zhai said with a smile: "go back to rest. I''ll let you know as soon as the results come out. " Yan Xinyue would not dare to do DNA if she was not that woman, so this move has already made people believe that she is that woman. "I''m sorry, manager Zhai." Yan Xinyue gets up. Her tone is polite, but she is no longer cautious when facing Zhai Jing. Zhai Jing has been in the Qin family for many years. He has met all kinds of people and is not satisfied with the change of Yan Xinyue''s attitude. Rich families are never short of women who rely on the top of their minds. PS: after all, the signing of the contract has been completely completed. I started charging pounds, collecting, recommending tickets, book reviews. Five points have been smashed down. There are even more on the list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 In Zhai Jing''s eyes, Yan Xinyue is just one of these women. For one thing, Zhai Jing is sure that Yan Xinyue can''t be the third daughter-in-law of the Qin family even if she has any means. However, if Yan Xinyue is lucky enough to give birth to a son and a half daughter before the third young grandmother enters the house, she can also be like the two aunts of the old man. Even if she can''t be spoiled, her children can still own shares in the Qin family and become rich all their lives. The premise is that she has to endure loneliness and not let the red apricots go out of the wall and lose the face of the Qin family. Zhai Jing was able to stay in the Qin family and become the head of the Qin family, not by flattery, but by loyalty and ability. No matter how Yan Xinyue gets her, she doesn''t need to flatter. Of course, she will not deliberately offend the third young master''s "woman" and make trouble for herself. Zhai Jingpai clapped his hands, "OK, it''s all over." Anyin turns and leaves. Although today''s event made her feel as sick as eating a dead mouse, she didn''t want to take care of it, nor could she. "Anyin!" Behind him came the voice of Yan Xinyue. Anyin, stop. Yan Xinyue walked to her and looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of pride. "You didn''t expect that I would have today?" "What does it have to do with me?" An Yin has no expression. Yan Xinyue stepped forward and slowly reached an Yin''s ear. With a voice that only the two of them could hear, she whispered, "I know that woman is you, but now it''s me." "The results of the DNA alignment are not yet available." The implication is that if the DNA results are not right, you will die miserably. Yan Xinyue''s smile on his face suddenly cracked and looked at an Yin in amazement. Isn''t that night anyin? No way. If the medicine she gave an Yin had not been dried by a man, it was impossible to remove the drug. That morning, when she and Xia Yuying went to find anyin for trouble, anyin''s medicine had been solved. Anyin came out of the bathroom, still wearing a bathrobe, and her hair was wet. She was clearly taking a bath. If it wasn''t for that, what kind of bath would you take in the early morning? Besides, at that time, she and Xia Yuying had already torn an Yin''s bathrobe apart. Although Ji Xiaowen suddenly broke into it, she clearly saw a suspicious red and purple bruise on anyin''s chest. She checked it on the Internet. It was a man''s kiss. And it''s going to take a lot of force to do that. With that seal, you can imagine how fierce an Yin bitches and Qin Jian had that night. Bitches, can''t be played by Wang Wenyu, but get involved with Qin Jian. She was mad with jealousy. Then I thought that an Yin didn''t dare to admit when she was doing the investigation. Just been kicked out by Wang Wenyu, naturally have no face to admit. Or, the slut is playing hard to get with Qin Jian. It''s a pity that Qin Jian got sick and didn''t remember what happened that night. If it wasn''t for blood stains and DNA tests, it would have been a disaster. DNA£¿ A bold idea suddenly came into my mind. Come on, bitch. Don''t admit it. So, that night, she found a man, the man loves her to death, will never betray her. When I was having sex with that man, I asked the man to suck hard on her chest. Although it was not obvious, it was just like that. After that, she looked at the seal on her chest, and would not have any doubt. Anyin fell in love with Qin Jian that night. She can''t have guessed wrong. PS: it''s up to the girls whether we can make a change today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "You can''t fool me, bitch." "If it was me that night, you wouldn''t be afraid of me telling Qin Jian that you lied today?" "Will you?" "Who knows, look at my mood." "You..." "So, take care of yourself and don''t provoke me again, or I may not be able to stop talking." Yan Xinyue watched an Yin go away, clenched her hands into a fist, and her long nails fell into the palm. ***** three days later, uncle Fu accompanied Yan Yongchao into the main house of the Qin family with pure Chinese decoration and low-key luxury. Qin Hongzhang, the father of the Qin family, is standing in the corridor to feed the birds. "Master, here comes Dr. Yan." Uncle Fu comes forward. Qin Hongzhang nodded. Yan Yongchao went to Qin Hongzhang, put his briefcase on the table, took out the DNA report inside, and handed it over with both hands. "Master, this is the girl''s DNA report." Qin Hongzhang put down the bird spoon, took the glasses from Uncle Fu, and then took the report. "It''s exactly the same as the blood sample found in the field." Yan Yongchao points to the report data to Qin Hongzhang. "So that''s the girl?" "According to the results of DNA, it should be..." Uncle Fu always feels strange. That night when I went to the cellar, it was an Yin. How could she become Yan Xinyue, and the DNA was still right. However, Yan Yongchao''s medical skills are excellent, and he is extremely cautious in his work. It is impossible to make a mistake. Moreover, the three generations of Yan Family''s grandparents and grandchildren are all private doctors of the Qin family, so it is impossible for them to be sold and faked. "Should it be?" Qin Hongzhang frowned: "is there any other problem?" Yan Yongchao said once again that there was something wrong with wound healing. Qin Hongzhang nodded his head and looked at Uncle Fu, "what did Qin Jian say?" Uncle Fu said, "the young master didn''t say anything." Qin Hongzhang nodded and said nothing more. "Sir, what else can I do for you?" "No more." "Then I''ll send Dr. Yan out." "Good." Uncle Fu accompanies Yan Yongchao to leave. Suddenly, Qin Hongzhang''s voice comes from behind, "in case there is a child, the child will not stay." "Yes." Uncle Fu has a trace of happiness. Fortunately, it is not an Yin. **** the Qin family''s library. Qin Jian put his hands in his pants pocket and leaned against the bookshelf. Through the cracks of the bookshelf, Qin Jian looked at the sound of arranging books, and pulled a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. An Yin is wearing a small dress suit worn by the staff of the Qin family. Her chest is plump, her waist is slim, and her knee length skirt is covered with a pair of beautiful slender legs. The most rigid clothes, she wore charming, moving. She lowered her head, and her skin was white and greasy under her collar. He looked at it like this, as if he could feel the sweet smell of the white. Li Yang comes and just wants to open his mouth, Qin Jian raises his hand to stop Li Yang from talking and not to disturb an Yin. Li Yang will, quietly back out. Qin Jian takes back his sight from an Yin''s face, turns out of the library, looks at Li Yang, and returns to his study without saying a word. With the door closed, no one here could eavesdrop on their conversation. Li Yang opened the briefcase, took out the DNA file, and handed it to Qin Jian. "Yan Xinyue DNA comparison results come out, and the same as the blood found in the cellar." Qin Jian didn''t touch the DNA report, and a sneer came out of his mouth. "Have you found what I asked you to look for?" "Found it." Li Yang handed over another information, "Yan Xinyue was born with bone marrow regeneration disorder. He had a bone marrow transplant when he was five years old. The donor was still an Yin of the baby." PS: it''s been changed. Kavenka is very good today, and spicy wife will be even later. Girls go to bed early and watch it tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Qin Jian''s eyes sank down, and the bottom of his eyes was cold, as if he had entered the icy snow. Bone marrow implantation, organic rate changes DNA gene. Qin Jian put away the information, "this matter, don''t tell anyone." "Yes." Li Yang left. Someone knocked on the door of the book room. He was twenty-six or seven years old and his height was 186cm. He is very elegant and handsome with Chinese light color casual coat. His name is Qibai. He is the adopted son of the Qin family. He played with Qin Jian from childhood to adulthood, and the safety of the Qin family belongs to him. Qin Jian raised his eyes and glanced at Qi Bai. He took out a little disdain from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he is a martial arts man of the Ninth Section of the underworld. He looks like a little white face, but he makes himself look like a scholar. Qi Bai didn''t care about Qin Jian''s disdain. He closed the study door, went straight to him and sat down. Looking at Qin Jian''s Schadenfreude, "three young masters, you can really do it. As soon as I tasted the meat, I put on my green hat "Who is that man?" Qin Jian ignored the sarcasm of that guy. Qi Bai threw a USB flash disk in front of Qin Jian. "Zhang Jian from the security group and Yan Xinyue''s junior high school classmates are said to have chased Yan Xinyue in junior high school. No matter how Yan Xinyue treats him, he is infatuated. After so many years of chasing, I got it three days ago. " Qin Jian inserts the U disk into the computer, which is the whole process of a man and a woman. Full HD screen, the appearance of the two people see clearly. Qin Jian looked at it without expression. Zhang Jian had been in the Qin family for five years and became the head of the security guard. He thought that he had a clear monitoring of the Qin house, but he did not know that there were too many surveillance in the Qin family that he did not know. Qi Bai looked at the passionate video and raised his eyebrows and joked, "Zhang Jian, that boy can''t do it. The guy is so small, and he shoots in seconds. No wonder Yan Yongchao has always doubted the wound. " Yan Yongchao didn''t say it in public, but he mentioned it in private. Judging from the amount of blood found in the cellar that day, the woman was badly hurt. But Yan Xinyue''s wound laceration is very light, normally speaking, the amount of bleeding can not reach the amount of blood found in the cellar. Qin Jian turns off the video and pulls out the USB flash disk. Qi Bai received a playful smile, "what are you going to do?" Qin Jian said coldly: "since she wants to be a woman of Qin family, I will let her do it." "Why?" Qi Bai was shocked. Qin Jian was silent. No one was allowed to approach him when he was ill. The old man hated the superior position of women by all means. The woman not only approached him, but also had a relationship with him. In the eyes of the master, the woman was unforgivable. Therefore, the old man will try every means to find out the woman. Of course, he had a thousand ways to hide from the world that the old man could not find the woman. But this matter, will eventually become the old man''s heart disease. If one day the east window incident happens, it will be in trouble. Since Yan Xinyue jumped out to replace him at this time, he was naturally willing to let Yan Xinyue do the replacement. Yan Xinyue''s lies are full of loopholes, and the old man will not believe it at all. Unless he recognizes it and denies him, he will let people find out who has the same NDA as Yan Xinyue. He can find out, so can the old man. At that time, an Yin will not be able to hide. Qi Bai waited for a while, did not see Qin Jian speak, got up, patted his shoulder, "I left, this matter, I don''t care." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 "Well." Qi Bai out of the study, looked back at the closed book room, intuition Qin Jian in the protection of that day by mistake the woman who broke into the cellar. Qin Jian put the U disk into the safe, left the study, went out to the garage. Wu Ling leads Zhai Jing over. Zhai Jing saw Qin Jian, went forward, bent slightly, and saluted, "young master, how can miss Yan arrange it?" The Qin family has admitted Yan Xinyue. Yan Xinyue can no longer live in the building where the servants live. "Leave her anywhere but me." Qin Jian opened the door, got on the bus and drove straight away. Zhai just went to work? *** as soon as the news of yueyanxin''s confirmation spread, the whole Qin family was bombed. "I can''t see. I can''t see. I''m looking at a very cowardly man. He''s so resourceful that he even climbed onto the bed of the third young master." "The marriage of the third young master is arranged internally. What''s the use of her climbing into the third young master''s bed? At most, she is a woman with no name." "She has no name, but what is the third young master? The future successor of the Qin family will be his. Besides, the third young master grew up like that, not to mention that he is so rich, even if he has no money, he can''t get it backwards. " "Come on, look at her. You can''t even enter the third young master''s door. It''s obvious that the third young master doesn''t like her. He wants the money of the Qin family, and he will live alone all his life. If one day did not boil, red apricot out of the wall, to the Qin family smeared black, was kicked out of the time, I am afraid than clean body out of the door even worse. " "What are you talking about? Don''t want to stay in the Qin family? " Zhai Jing came and stopped the crowd. The crowd immediately shut up and walked away. *** Ji Xiaowen went to the library to find an Yin, "an Yin, Yan Xinyue has been confirmed to be that woman." "Oh." This solid is expected by anyin. "Oh what? Don''t you have any idea? " "What can I think?" "If it wasn''t for the third young master who was ill and didn''t know anyone, it would be her turn to be a woman?" Ji Xiaowen a face of indignation, "she knows three young master disease, also paste up, really disgusting." It''s disgusting to know that he''s sick This sentence seems to give an Yin a hard slap on the face. "Who do you think is disgusting?" A woman''s voice came. Ji Xiaowen was surprised and turned back. Yan Xinyue and Qiao Lele came to them and spoke with Yan Xinyue. Anyin knew that Yan Xinyue would come to her trouble and put the classified books back on the shelf. "Xiaowen, it''s time for you to go back to work." Yan Xinyue is no longer a servant of the Qin family, but a woman of Qin Jian. Ji Xiaowen''s words are enough to drive her out of the Qin family. I think the best way to avoid more conflicts between Ji Xiaowen and Yan Xinyue is to let Ji Xiaowen leave. Ji Xiaowen is not stupid. As soon as an Yin opens her mouth, she knows what it means. She looks at Yan Xinyue and turns away. In addition to an Yin in the Qin family, Ji Xiaowen is the most intolerable person in Yan Xinyue''s family. Although with what Ji Xiaowen said just now, she can let Zhai Jing drive Ji Xiaowen out. But Qin Luo said a few days ago to protect Ji Xiaowen. Qin Luo is a one track minded person. When his temper comes, he will not buy any account. Although she was admitted by the Qin family, Qin Jian didn''t take her seriously. If she offended Qin Luo at this time and Qin Luo embarrassed her, he would not support her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 At the end of the day, she will have a bad reputation for domineering. She won''t be killed by a servant. She had to endure before she really got on well with Qin Jian. "Joe Lele, you go out for a moment, and I''ll have a few words with my cousin alone." Qiao Lele wanted to take advantage of Yan Xinyue''s hand to clean up Ji Xiaowen. Seeing Yan Xinyue let Ji Xiaowen go, she was a little annoyed, but she did not dare to offend Yan Xinyue, so she had to turn around and leave the library. Yan Xinyue waited for Qiao Lele to close the book in the library, then went to an Yin, "you have nothing to say now." Anyin is too lazy to speak with Yan Xinyue. Yan Xinyue didn''t intend to let anyin go. He approached her, lowered her voice, and sarcastically said, "disgusting things, you do, but I eat the fruits." "This fruit is bitter. I hope you can swallow it." "Anyin, don''t say grapes are sour if you can''t eat them. I will let you see how happy I am and how I love Qin Jian. I know you like Qin Jian, but he is mine now. In the future, if you touch his finger, I will chop your hand "Are you ancient? Now it''s a legal society. If you chop my hand, you''re going to jail. " "There''s something you don''t have to do yourself." The door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall and upright figure appeared at the door. The man''s face is clear and handsome, but the dark eyes are colder and harder than the night. He did not look at Yan Xinyue, but went directly to anyin. His eyes were calm and sharp, giving people a strong sense of oppression. An Yin only looked at him, then lowered her head to avoid his eyes. Yan Xinyue saw the visitor, and his face turned white in an instant, "three, three young masters..." Qin Jian ignores Yan Xinyue, goes to an Yin and looks down at her. If she doesn''t look at him, she can feel his sharp eyes staring at her. She didn''t look up and he didn''t move. The hot breath brushed her forehead, once, an Yin''s body slowly tightened. Yan Xinyue is still nearby. She doesn''t know what he is going to do. She feels like a prey guarded by a tiger. She is nervous, afraid and at a loss. He suddenly reached out his hand, without any hesitation, squeezed an Yin''s chin, lifted her face up and forced her to look into his eyes. His eyes were like an old well that could not be seen to the end. It was as black as if it could suck people in. It was so deep and terrible. Her scalp was numb and her body trembled nervously. He felt the stiffness of her body and spoke faintly, "afraid?" "Well." "What are you afraid of?" "You have a bad temper." He lowered his head and slowly approached her until he could feel each other''s breath. He stopped. "Do you know what your greatest skill is?" "I don''t know." "I''ll tell you." "Three young masters, please say so." "Die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin was a little depressed. She made a detour when she saw him. She avoided as far as she could. Every time he came to provoke her, he said she would die. Yan Xinyue looked at the two people who looked like no one else. They hated to bite, but a gentle smile appeared on his face, "third young master..." Her voice, it seems that finally attracted the attention of Qin Jian. Qin Jian let go of an Yin and looked at Yan Xinyue coldly, "what are you doing here?" "I came to see my sister." "Sister?" Qin Jian frowned. "Anyin is my cousin." PS: Yes, the girls want more tomorrow? If you want to, vote hard and publish more book reviews so that you can know what plot you like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "What do you want from her?" "I moved to bieyuan today. Manager Zhai said he would send a servant to take care of me." "So?" Qin Jian looks at Yan Xinyue without any expression. He is disgusted. "I used to live in the building, and I was very familiar with everyone. No matter who asked me to take care of me, they didn''t feel comfortable looking at me, and I didn''t mean to let them do things. So, I thought, it''s better to let an Yin go to my place. " Anyin directly blackened her face. Let her be her servant? Do you want to be honest, to make trouble for her and humiliate her? Qin Jian''s mouth slightly hook, floating on a meaning do not understand smile, but the more a cold eye, "others, you are embarrassed to order, to his sister, you are kind to use?" Yan Xinyue was surprised and realized that he might have said something wrong. He even said, "the third young master misunderstood me. I mean to transfer her to my side, and I can take care of her." "Is it?" Qin Jian''s tone is light. Yan Xinyue couldn''t feel what he meant. "Manager Zhai said that all servants without grade can be adjusted, so I just Did I intrude on you Qin Jian turns his head and looks at anyin. Anyin unscrewed her head to avoid nausea. Qin Jian stares at the back of an Yin''s head. He is a little annoyed. If this woman quarrels with him and gets angry with him, he feels more comfortable. However, she has an indifferent appearance, which is really hateful. "Since it was manager Zhai who said this, you can go and ask manager Zhai what she wants to do." Then he turned and walked away without looking back. "Thank you, third young master." Looking at the door, Yan Jianyin takes Qin''s back as a matter of relief. She was afraid that Qin Jian was still at the door and did not dare to relax. She continued to act and went to anyin to pull anyin''s hand. "Anyin, I''ll go to see manager Zhai in a moment. I''ll let you move to my place this evening. We can take care of each other in the future." "Stop acting." Anyin took his hand away. "The third young master has gone." Yan Xinyue''s hands were empty, his face collapsed, and his disgust and disgust in his eyes were all exposed. "You should go back and pack up your things and move them to me at night." Anyin ignored her, picked up the feather duster, climbed up the ladder and dusted down. The bookshelves in the library are all over the top, and the top layer is cleaned less and accumulated a lot of dust. The dust spread down and threw Yan Xin Yue''s head and face. "Anyin, what are you doing?" Yan Xinyue was green with anger. Anyin looks at Yan Xinyue, who looks like fried chicken, suddenly feels very funny. If Yan Xinyue knew that Qin Jian''s eyes would turn dark red like evil spirits, what kind of expression would it be? It must be. It''s wonderful. Thinking of Yan Xinyue''s creeping fear, she laughed. This smile immediately angered Yan Xinyue and patted the ashes on her head. "Anyin, don''t forget your identity. You''re just a servant. This is a crime to me." "Oh, it''s on you. Please stand aside." An Yin rolled her eyes, which really made him the master of the Qin family. She kept on sweeping away more dust. "Did you mean it?" Yan Xinyue quickly avoided. Anyin didn''t even reply. PS: girls, add more oil, and the tickets will be smashed down. It''s almost the top 100 of the new book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Yan Xinyue snorted again, bitch, don''t be complacent. When I''m there, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be trampled on. Outside the library came the sound of footsteps. Yan Xinyue was afraid of unexpected twigs and glared at an Yin, "you wait for me." Turn around and go. The door of the library closed again. An Yinchang breathed and sat down on the ladder. It''s disgusting. **** Yan Xinyue is out of the library, and Qiao Lele comes up, "Yan..." Yan Xinyue took a look at Qiao Lele and walked on without saying a word. She is sure that Qin Jian is coming. Qiao Lele intentionally does not inform her in advance, trying to let Qin Jian hear her conversation with an Yin. Before she gets to the top, she falls out of favor first. It''s disgusting. Joe Lele is shocked. What does that mean? Feeling is giving her a face? Although Qiao Lele is not a famous woman, she is also the daughter of a rich family. She is usually flattered by others. How can she look at other people''s faces. However, seeing that Yan Xinyue is on the top, I want to be closer to Yan Xinyue. Maybe you will have a chance to get in touch with Qin Jian, and then get close to Yan Xinyue. I didn''t expect that this was the first day. I met Qin Jian, who I usually don''t see. Although Qin Jian didn''t take a look at her, it means that there will be more opportunities in the future. Qiao Lele was very happy, but Yan Xinyue showed her face as soon as she came out. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Pooh! What''s the matter? It''s just a parasite fawning on the summer family. What? That night, the three young masters didn''t know each other. They were all women, but she made a mistake and took advantage of it. She really took himself seriously? **** Zhai Jing was busy arranging affairs, and Yan Xinyue came over. "Manager Zhai." "Miss Yan, don''t you like to leave the garden?" "Well, it''s good. It''s a little far away from the third young master." "The third young master likes to be quiet. No one can live there. I''m afraid only the third young lady can live in it." Qin Jian said that as long as you don''t put people there, you can put them anywhere. It can be seen that Qin Jian did not have much interest in Yan Xinyue and may not have follow-up development with Yan Xinyue in the future. Qin Jian is most annoyed by being peeped and entangled. Zhai Jing did not dare to put Yan Xinyue too close to Qin Jian''s residence. There are many independent small buildings in Qin''s house. These small buildings are usually empty. Only on some special days, they can be used for some distinguished guests. This is the small building she lives in for Yan Xinyue. Such an arrangement is an excellent treatment for a woman who has only been sleeping once by Qin Jian. Yan Xinyue feels that the words "third young grandmother" are particularly dazzling, as if to imply that she is just a woman who will never be famous. "Manager Zhai, you said to arrange a servant there for me today." Yan Xinyue is also a servant in Qin''s house. After climbing into Qin Jian''s bed, he immediately spoke as his master, one servant at a time. Zhai Jing was very uncomfortable, but his face didn''t show it. "Who does Miss Yan want to transfer?" "Anyin!" "Anyin?" Zhai Jing Zheng for a moment, thought that he heard wrong, "you said let an Yin to serve you?" "Yes, I''ve thought about it. If a novice is not familiar with the Qin family, he will inevitably make mistakes. Even if it''s inconvenient for me. Anyin was here since she was a child, and she is familiar with this place. So let an Yin go to my place. " PS: first code spicy wife, after writing, see if you can add more changes, Bo ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Zhai Jing almost rolled her eyes. Up and down the Qin house, only the third young master can command an Yin. In addition to the third young master, only the master can make an Yin pour a cup of tea. As for others, they dare not even let an Yin pour a cup of tea, let alone command it. Let an Yin go to work as a servant for her, but she dares to open this mouth. "Manager Zhai, do you have any questions?" "Anyin is not in my charge." "Who is in charge of that?" "Third young master." "The third young master said that it''s up to you." "The third young master really said so?" Zhai Jing enters the Qin family, and an Yin is here. At that time, an Yin was only seven years old, and when he was a little older, he followed the third young master. The third young master was extremely clean, and no one could serve him except an Yin. Because of the cleanliness of the third young master, an Yin''s hands can never touch others. It was not until three years ago that an Yin married Wang Wenyu, and the third young master was angry that he left anyin in the library. On the surface, he disliked anyin. In fact, he let anyin manage the library because she was promoted to high school and needed more time to study. The library was quiet and the materials were complete, which made it convenient for her to study. You can imagine how much the third young master has an Yin. No one can touch the baby, how can you give her the control of anyin? What''s more, anyin is now a junior in senior high school. It''s time for her to study hard. How can the third young master let anyin serve others? No way. "It''s true, of course." "Can you tell me why the third young master said so? What did he say? " Zhai Jing must find out what happened, so as not to know how to die. Yan Xinyue didn''t dare to tell a lie. He told the story again, and then said, "the third young master has heard that. Since it is manager Zhai who said this, you can ask manager Zhai about this. She can do whatever she says." Zhai Jing''s face almost turned green after listening to it. The third young master''s words, where is to let her make the decision, is clearly fanning her in the face. Admonish her, she pulls the excrement, lets her own wipe clean. She did say to Yan Xinyue that as long as there is no grade servant, you can adjust. Yan Xinyue is the first woman recognized by the third young master. She takes special care of Yan Xinyue, so she is kind enough to let Yan Xinyue choose a suitable person. However, the servant without grade does not include anyin. It''s not a day or two for Yan Xinyue to work in Qin''s house. It''s impossible not to know that an Yin is different from other servants without grades. Knowing clearly, he pretended to be stupid and pushed her out to block the mouth of the third young master. But her kindness was taken advantage of to do such things at the expense of others. In order to achieve the goal, Yan Xinyue does whatever he can to achieve his goal, which is simply abhorrent to the extreme. Zhai Jing didn''t have much affection for Yan Xinyue, so he hated Yan Xinyue directly. "I''ll arrange a clever and diligent girl for you. If you don''t want to thank Hong, she has been in the Qin family for three years. She is quick and sensible. " "But I want anyin." Zhai Jing sneered, "an Yin is really inappropriate." "She''s my sister. It''s most convenient for me to be with her in the past. But why not?" "Miss Yan, although you are a member of the third young master, you still can''t take care of the internal affairs. How inappropriate? I don''t need to explain to you. If you think my arrangement is not satisfactory, you can go to the third young master and ask him to make another arrangement for you. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave Miss Yan alone. " Zhai Jing turns around, continues to arrange affairs, and ignores Yan Xinyue. PS: the results are relatively stable in the past two days. Kiss the babies. Vote again. Kiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Yan Xinyue was furious. But Zhai Jing has been in the Qin family for ten years. Now she has offended Zhai Jing, which is not good for her. She turns and walks away. A few women who are helping Zhai Jing count their things scoff at Yan Xinyue before she leaves. "The ladies at home dare not ask anyin to take something. She dares to let an Yin serve her. Her face is bigger than her buttocks." The speaker was Han Mei, who secretly fell in love with Qin Jian to the point of losing his heart. She said this to deliberately stab Yan Xinyue and stir up a war between Yan Xinyue and an Yin. Usually, Zhai Jing will stop Han Mei, but at this time she feels that although Korea and the United States have bad intentions, they let Yan Xinyue know that their position is also good. So he was silent and did not interfere. Other people were not happy about what Yan Xinyue had done. Seeing that Zhai Jing didn''t stop him, they also started to talk. "What kind of thing is she, but she got out of it by taking advantage of the third young master''s illness. If it wasn''t for the old man who was afraid that someone might have given birth to the Qin family outside, I''m afraid he would have kicked her out. " "Isn''t it? It''s ridiculous that such people don''t have self-knowledge, and they really regard themselves as people of the Qin family." "Up and down the Qin house, who doesn''t know that an Yin can only serve the third young master. If she wants an Yin to serve her, she wants to be the little lady of the Qin family?" "Young lady? On her? No one can marry the third young master except the young lady of the twilight family. " "I see, she''d better take advantage of the fact that the young lady has not been married, so go away as soon as possible, so as not to be embarrassed in the future." Yan Xinyue was so angry that she shivered all over her body. Her face turned white, red and black. Zhai Jing see more said more disrespectful, mouth to stop, "well, don''t say more over, hurry to work." Yan Xinyue is about to leave when Wu Ling and an Yin come over. Yan Xinyue didn''t let anyin be her servant. She was also ridiculed and hated anyin deeply. However, Wu Ling was in charge of Qin Jian''s residence, and she wanted to flatter her most. Just wanted to meet up, Wu Ling already said, "Miss Yan, you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." "What can I do for you?" "The third young master wants you to accompany him tonight. You should prepare for dinner. When the third young master comes back, I will pick you up. " An Yin didn''t expect Qin Jian would really look for Yan Xinyue. Looking at Wu Ling, she was surprised. Although Yan Xinyue pretended to be an Yin, she never thought of any way to get close to Qin Jian. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian would take the initiative to let her accompany him. He was so excited that his face turned red. "I''m going." Yan Xinyue turns around and walks. After two steps, she remembers anyin. She stops, looks back at anyin and smiles provocatively. Anyin didn''t see it and left with Wu Ling. Yan Xinyue went back to her apartment, ate something casually, and began to take a bath and change clothes. When taking a bath, I added milk in the water to make my skin more white, tender and smooth. Then I put on a delicate make-up to make myself beautiful and moving. I also picked a dress that looks green and pure, but actually it will show some attractive scenery when I move it gently. After doing this, she sat and waited for Wu Ling. I didn''t expect that Wu Ling didn''t come until 12 o''clock in the evening. "Are you ready?" "Ready." Yan Xinyue has made up several times. "Let''s go." At the gate of Qinjian villa, Wu Ling did not lead Yan Xinyue into the door, but went on. PS: it''s hard to write a new book at the beginning. It''s very slow. Do you like the plot of the book? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Sister Wu, why don''t we go in?" Yan Xinyue stops Wu Ling. "The third young master is addicted to cleanliness. Only a few people designated by him can enter his villa." Yan Xin Yue''s face froze for a moment. This is like saying that Qin Jian thinks she''s dirty. "Isn''t the third young master saying that he wants me to accompany him tonight?" "The third young master asked me to take you to Fuwu garden." Although the name of Fuwu garden is pleasant to hear, it is actually an independent house close to the mountain wall. The house is not big and exquisite, but there are many big banyan trees planted outside the house. The sunlight can''t shine in, which makes it very gloomy. According to the geomantic omen, the place is full of evil spirit. It''s better to cut down those trees and rebuild them. But the house belongs to the third young master. The third young master has not been moved, and no one dares to move. During the day, no one dares to go to Fuwu garden. Now when I go to night, Yan Xinyue suddenly changes his face. **** Fuwu garden. Qin Jian sat lazily on the sofa, not looking at Zhang Jian standing in front of him. Zhang Jian and Yan Xinyue had an affair, although Yan Xinyue told him that as long as he didn''t talk nonsense, no one would know about it. But all of a sudden, he was called by Qin Jian, still nervous that he didn''t know how to put it. "Three Third young master, what can I do for you Qin Jian did not speak. Ali took out some photos and threw them to Zhang Jian. Zhang Jian saw the contents of the photo and knelt down with a thump. "Third young master, Yan Xinyue asked me to do it. I I... " Qin Jian slightly drooped his eyes and looked at the mobile phone in his hand. His expression was cold as if it was none of his business. "Third young master, I know I should die, but I really don''t know that she belongs to the third young master..." Zhang Jian''s face was as pale as death. When he was with Yan Xinyue, Yan Xinyue was clearly the first time. He really couldn''t understand how Yan Xinyue became the woman the third young master wanted to find. He went to ask Yan Xinyue, but Yan Xinyue said to him, "if you don''t want to die, don''t ask about it, and you should have nothing to do with her.". But now the evidence is in Qin Jian''s hands. He can''t admit it. "Third young master, please forgive me. My family depends on me to earn money. If I don''t have a job, my family really doesn''t know what to do." Zhang Jian was not married. His father died early. There was also a mother and a sister in the family. The mother was in poor health and could not do anything. His sister was in school. He worked alone and supported the family. If Qin Jian wants to ban him, he will lose not only the job of the Qin family, but also that after leaving the Qin family, no one dares to employ him, and his family has no food to eat. When Zhang Jian was so anxious that he was about to cry out, Qin Jian said slowly, "it''s said that your mother needs 200000 yuan for surgery." "Yes." Zhang Jian was stunned and couldn''t react. Why did Qin Jian suddenly talk about his mother''s operation expenses. "If you can do what I tell you, you won''t lose this job. I''ll give you 200000 yuan and ask the best doctor to operate on your mother." "Why What''s the matter? " Zhang Jian can''t believe that there is such a good thing in the world. "Come here." Qin Jian hooked Zhang Jian. Zhang Jian walked carefully to Qin Jian. Qin Jian sat up straight and whispered a few words to Zhang Jian. Zhang Jian''s eyes widened in amazement. Qin Jian leaned back to the back of the sofa again and said without expression: "after this, your mother can enter the operating room after three days." "I will do it. There will be no mistake." PS: in the next chapter, we''ll play S-M, whoa ha, I''m so evil, girl, please collect it and vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "Well, that''s settled. Ali, take him down and change. " Qin Jian put away his mobile phone and stood up. Zhang Jian follows Ali into the room. Qin Jian stepped down the steps and went to the yard. He looked up at the banyan trees around him, and a sneer came up from his mouth. Soon, Ali came out with Zhang Jian, who had changed his clothes. Zhang Jian pulled his clothes uneasily. He is not as tall as Qin Jian, but he is more than one meter eight. He is wearing the same clothes as Qin Jian. In this dark yard, if you don''t pay attention to it, you can easily mistake him for Qin Jian. There was a footstep outside. Zhang Jianli hid behind the tree pole. "Third young master, here comes Miss Yan." Wu Ling came with Yan Xinyue. Yan Xinyue knew that he was not comfortable when he came to Fuwu garden, but he didn''t dare to say that he couldn''t come. He didn''t expect to see Qin Zhen here. Qin Jian nodded his head lightly. Wu Ling retreated. Yan Xinyue didn''t know why Qin Jian chose this ghost place. He was very upset. Although Qin Jian didn''t have much expression, he was not as cold as he saw in the daytime. He was a little relieved. Just looking for words to adjust the atmosphere, I saw a lot of things on the windowsill. Whips, ropes, handcuffs, TR clips, fetters, etc Stunned for a moment, does Qin Jian have a hobby of S-M? Since he has prepared these things, is he going to do that with her? This discovery made Yan Xinyue''s heart thumping and excited the whole person to be crisp. This kind of play, although very change I state, but no matter what way, as long as he and she do, their relationship is determined. If she was lucky enough to give birth to Qin Jian''s first son, even if she could not marry him, she would be ronghua for the first time, and her mother''s family would be prosperous from then on. But then, seeing that Ali standing behind Qin Jian didn''t mean to leave, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Did he do that with her and still have a servant around him? Qin Jian glanced at Yan Xinyue, picked up the whip on the windowsill and tried it in the palm of his hand, "if you don''t want to, you can go." The light under the tree is very dark, his facial features are obscure, but the evil charm is so sexy that you can''t move your eyes. This man is a monster. Yan Xinyue seldom has a chance to see Qin Jian, let alone see him like this. He just feels thirsty. Where can he go? He goes to the window and touches the rope. "How can I play this?" Qin Jian looked at Yan Xinyue, and saw Yan Xinyue''s fawning face. He was disgusted with his unspeakable disgust, "you soon know." Qin Jian ordered Ali to tie Yan Xinyue to the tree and cover his eyes. "Third young master, tie it up." "Go down." "Yes." Zhang Jian came out from behind the tree. If you don''t want to leave, you can''t leave. Zhang Jian was found out. He thought he was dead. However, Qin Jian did not blame him. Instead, he put him in important position. The premise is that he should be strict and happy according to Qin Jian''s requirements. Qin Jian said that he wanted to play, but he was not allowed to talk and let Yan Xinyue know who she was. Although Zhang Jian chose to listen to Qin Jian, what Qin Jian asked him to do was strange. He took the whip and watched Yan Xinyue tied to a tree. He was still afraid that Yan Xinyue would find out. When reaching out to relieve Yan Xinyue''s buttons, his hands were shaking. But looking at Yan Xinyue''s face flushed with excitement, he found that Yan Xinyue''s clothes fell off as soon as they were touched. There was no need to unbutton at all, revealing the parts that aroused men''s desire. PS: if the chapter is disordered, delete the bookshelf and local files, and then add them back. By the way, please collect. If you collect more than 100 today, you will add more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Her seemingly innocent dress is actually all about seducing Qin. Zhang Jian thought of his infatuation with Yan Xinyue for so many years. He also thought that Yan Xinyue had just followed him, so he went to collude with Qin Jian, and his chest suddenly filled with anger. Bitch! All the people! I grabbed her clothes and tore them. Yan Xinyue thinks that Qin Jian has a special hobby, but she doesn''t think about it elsewhere. She never dreamed that Qin Jian asked Zhang Jian to join her. *** when Qin Jian came to the door, a man''s gasping voice was heard behind him. He stopped, looked back, and looked at the men who worked hard and the women who tried to act as if they were very comfortable. A little irony came out of his mouth. When he got out of the door, Ali asked, "young master, why do you want to do this. Yan Xinyue is not a girl of good character. She thinks that she will make trouble everywhere if she has a good relationship with the young master. " He didn''t understand. Since the young master didn''t like Yan Xinyue, he could ignore her completely. Why did Zhang Jian pretend to be him and Yan Xinyue. "I just want her to be arrogant." Qin Jian''s tone was cold. "However, when we went out, Zhang Jian finished his work. People thought it was a young master." Qin Jian static a few seconds, raised his eyelids to see him: "you have finished?" "I mean it." Ali was single minded and pondered over and over, but he still felt that the matter was not well done, which would damage the reputation of his young master. Qin Jian''s skin is smiling, flesh does not smile, does not speak. Ali was so scared that he shut up and looked back. They have gone far away, but there is light under the banyan tree, and you can see people. It happened that Zhang Jian went to the windowsill to pick up the furniture. No matter how smart he was, he also understood what the young master asked people to do with these things. Zhang Jian''s Flammulina velutipes can only last three minutes, and the rest of the time is flattened with tools. Anyway, Yan Xinyue is blindfolded and can''t see. How can Zhang Jianai toss and toss. A Li wants to understand this point, a black line in the head, his young master is a demon in human skin. Wrapped up in a seductive skin bag, what he did was to kill people without losing their lives. **** an Yin and Wu Ling came out of the library and met on the way. Hearing from Wu Ling that Qin Jian asked Yan Xinyue to accompany him in the evening, although she was shocked, her next reaction was what Qin Jian wanted to do. She did not associate accompany with sleeping. I didn''t take it seriously. After separated from Wu Ling, he didn''t go back to the dormitory and went directly to the canteen to have dinner. Ji Xiaowen saw an Yin coming, and immediately took the food plate and sat down beside her, "I heard that Yan Xinyue wants you to be a servant for her?" "Well." "How dare she say that?" Ji Xiaowen opened her eyes in surprise, "so you go?" An Yin did not speak. Her life was saved by Qin Jian. She grew up in the Qin family when she was four years old. Qin Jian really wanted to embarrass her and throw her to Yan Xinyue. She also had to go. "Anyin is the third young master''s person. How can she go to serve her? Manager Zhai has sent Xie Hong over." Han Mei sits down opposite anyin. Anyin didn''t like to gossip with others, and she stood up after hearing the words "the third young master''s man". "I''m full. Take your time." "You haven''t eaten yet." Ji Xiaowen looked at an Yin and ate only two mouthfuls of dinner. "I''m a little tired today. I have no appetite." Anyin left with the plate. PS: it''s hotter for a while, wife, hug. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "It''s interesting, only she knows." Han Mei said in a loud voice to an Yin''s back: "this evening, the third young master is going to live with Yan Xinyue. If someone is not a fake Qinggao, he will be sleeping in the bed of the third young master tonight.". Ji Xiaowen was so angry that she suddenly stood up and walked away with her plate. Anyin didn''t take Yan Xinyue seriously, but after listening to Han Mei''s words, she left the dining room feeling inexplicably depressed. I went back to my dorm to review my lessons. It was 11:30. I went to take a bath and was ready to go to bed. Only when I found that my mobile phone was left in the library, I had to get up from my bed and go to the library to get my mobile phone. From the building to the library, it takes 15 minutes to walk on the right road, but it only takes 10 minutes if you take the path, but you have to pass through Fuwu garden. It''s very dark in Fuwu garden. It''s very rare for people to walk. Anyin thought that the road was quiet and less crowded, which could save time, so she usually took the path to the library. Passing by the gate of Fuwu garden, I was surprised to find that there were lights and strange sounds coming out of the normally dark Fuwu garden. Anyin felt strange and went into the garden quietly and looked inside. See a woman tied to a big banyan tree, white flowers legs by a tall man on the shoulder, two people are not dressed. An Yin is stunned. Straight that woman breathless ground angry cry, "third young master, I can''t stand, please forgive me." An Yin just reflected what the two men were doing. The little face turned red over his ears and ran out of the garden in a hurry. A run can not see the Fuwu garden, just stopped. Scared the baby to death. Who is so bold as to dare to come here and there. An Yin suddenly thought that the voice just heard was Yan Xinyue''s. The light under the banyan tree was very dark. She didn''t see the two people''s faces clearly. But Yan Xinyue''s voice would never be wrong. Yan Xinyue called the third young master An Yin''s heart gave a sharp pain. Is Qin Jian really with Yan Xinyue? Anyin''s face turned white. Originally thought it was very open, no matter how Qin Jian, she would not care. But to this moment she knew that she was not as calm as she imagined, nor as free and easy as she thought. When I think back to the indecent evening I saw just now, my heart was so tight that I couldn''t breathe. Then think of Qin Jian side, since then more Yan Xinyue, and bursts of pain. In my mind, Qin Jian and Yan Xinyue are in pairs. My eyes are burning and I am busy lowering my head to endure the tears. "Anyin?" Not far away came the warm voice of a man. An Yin looks up. Under the night light, a tall and cheerful man came over. His fur coat was graceful and graceful. The whole person exuded a warm and jade temperament, with a cool night. It seemed that he had just come back from the outside. He is Qin Ning, the eldest young master of the Qin family. "Young master." An Yin called out. "It''s really you." Qin Ning stopped in front of her and looked down at her. Her eyebrows were very clean. Her dark eyes were as clear as water. "What are you doing here so late?" "I forgot my mobile phone in the library. Go to the library and get it." "As expected, he is still a child. He has left everything behind." Qin Ning''s tone was spoiled, without the slightest reproach. "I''m eighteen." Anyin is a little embarrassed. PS: I''m late today, so I''m even later. I''ll write about my spicy wife. I''ll go on with it. Qin Ning is a very important person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Qin Ning smile, "just saw you from afar, faster than the rabbit, but also afraid of walking at night as a child?" "No, I''m not afraid." Qin Ning looked at her face has not faded the red, looked at the direction of the library, although in front of the lamp, but only dim light, looks very dark. "Come on, I''ll take you there." An Yin wants to refuse, but Qin Ning has gone forward and has to follow up. Qin Ning is the eldest young master of the Qin family. An Yin can''t walk side by side with him. He is half a step behind him and moves forward silently. From here to the library is only five minutes away, to the library, Qin Ning stopped, "go get it, I''ll wait for you here." "Thank you, young master. Don''t wait for me." "Isn''t it afraid of the dark? Is it not afraid to walk back alone? " "In fact, I''m no longer afraid of the dark, and since I''m here, I''d like to read some books and go back." She didn''t want to get too close to Qin Jian, nor did she want to have private contacts with other young masters. "Well, I''ll go back first. If you need anything, call me. " "Good." "Do you have my phone number?" "I can play inside." Qin Ning laughed and took out a business card. Then he took out his pen and wrote another number on the card, "you can call me this number directly." An Yin took the business card and looked at the handwritten phone number. It was beautiful Arabic characters. This should be his personal number. For people of this status, their personal numbers are rarely given to others. "Anyin, when you have difficulties, you don''t have to carry them by yourself." An Yin looks up in astonishment and looks into his silent and gentle eyes. He and her eyes on, a smile, "come to me, I will help you." The moonlight shines on his white and handsome face, reflecting a light luster, which is like a piece of the most beautiful lanolin white jade, and his eyes are so gentle that even in this cold cold night, people can feel the warmth of spring sun. An Yin is stunned. Qin Ning touched her head and turned away. An Yin looks at Qin Ning''s high figure in the night, and is in a trance for a moment. In her memory, the eldest young master is always gentle and gentle to everyone. He never loses his temper to anyone. He is like warm sunshine. But she felt that he had never been happy. Now it is the 21st century when illegitimate children are running everywhere, but the Qin family still strictly abides by the system of Di Shu. According to the old society, Qin Ning''s grandmother was his concubine, and his father was a commoner son. Qin Ning was not qualified to inherit the family business, but as the eldest son of the Qin family, he carried half of the business of the Qin family. A lot of things can''t help themselves. Even if they get married, they have to marry a woman who is helpful to their family. They can''t find a woman they like at will. He gave the sunshine to others, but put his own heart in the cold corner where the sunshine can''t shine, and silently bear the unfairness brought by his identity. An Yin waited for Qin Ning to go far away before opening the door of the library. The library, which was supposed to be dark, had light through the books. Anyin followed the light and went up to the second floor. I saw a familiar tall figure on the huge agarwood bookshelf, and my body became stiff. Qin Jian! How could he be here? "Why are you here?" "Where do you think I should be?" Qin Jian looked up to her coldly. His dark eyes were as deep as an ancient well. PS: do girls like anyin and Qin sanshao ambiguous? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "In..." The three words "Jue Wu Yuan" came to my mouth and I swallowed them back. Anyin is stunned. He is here, so who is the man in Fuwu garden? Qin Jian looked at her expression in her eyes, and suddenly laughed, but the smile was in the eye at all, and the tone was also indifferent without any emotion. He carried the light on his back, his expression was obscure in the shadow, but his eyes were bright and colorful, like a black leopard sleeping here. It is dangerous and sycophantic, but it is full of unspeakable temptation. An Yin''s feet raised a chill, and a word came out of her mind -- run! But as soon as she moved, Qin Jian had already taken a step closer to her. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the heavy bookshelf. He bowed his head and enjoyed her flustered expression with interest. This posture, this scene, made her think of her heart beating uncontrollably in the cellar. He raised his hand to her chin, forced her to look at him, and rubbed her tender face with his fingers. Under his gaze, when she felt suffocating, he slowly opened his mouth, "see?" Anyin''s face turned white and did not dare to answer. Yan Xinyue has just been proved to be Qin Jian''s woman. She never dares to mess with other men openly. What''s more, Yan Xinyue calls "the third young master" Therefore, the affairs of Fuwu garden can only be arranged by Qin Jian. Why did he do it? An Yin has been with Qin Jian for more than ten years. She has been used to Qin Jian''s moodiness and cruelty. However, this kind of Qin Jian is so strange that she can''t see through it at all. "Sure enough." The man raises the corner of his mouth, and with the deepening of his smile, the more dangerous his eyes become. "I didn''t see anything." "Didn''t you see it, or didn''t you see it clearly?" "I didn''t see it clearly." "Then I''ll show you." "I don''t want to watch --" "I want you to see it." Qin Jian retreats, grabs her wrist, drags her to leave the stack room, and goes to Fuwu garden. "Let me go. I won''t go." "Even if you don''t want to peep at people, call them to do business." "You son of a bitch!" "Hum!" The road from the library to Fuwu garden is very quiet. As soon as I was close to Fuwu garden, I heard all kinds of voices that made people blush. Qin Jian drags her to a big banyan tree. They are in the dark. People under the window can''t see them, but they can see them clearly. Yan Xinyue was blindfolded and tied to the tree, and the red I body was put in a variety of shy postures by men. An Yin''s face flushed, struggling to leave. "Shh!" Qin Jian made a silent movement, holding her hand more tightly, looking at her smile evil and bad. An Yin can''t resist Qin Jian''s strength, and is afraid to be heard by the two and dare not move again. All kinds of sound of the soul, let her do not know what to do. Clearly entangled in the two people, she seems to be in that dark cellar, the mind is her and the man to resist the death of obsession. All of a sudden, Qin Jian pressed her on the tree and pressed her down to hold her tight. In the blink of an hour, the breath full of masculinity blows on her face. Her head went blank. Night wind blowing, cool let her instantly wake up. Crazy! Anyin, what are you thinking? That night was just a mistake. Now that mistake has been replaced by Yan Xinyue, you and Qin Jian have no relationship at all. He wants to marry the daughter of the twilight family, except for the daughter of the twilight family, any woman and he will have no result. Besides - he''s not the same person as you! PS: recommend, collect and help fruit to make the list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 When an Yin looks at his nose and his heart, he should not hear those shameful voices. He looked at her eyes, slowly lowered his head, lips gently pressed to her ear, casually light way: "good-looking?" "Not good." "Do you know why I did it?" "I don''t know." An Yin heart said, you Ya''s abnormal. "Because she''s not the woman I''m looking for." An Yin''s brain a blank, a hasty look up, see Qin Jian''s cold and indifferent face. Qin Jian''s eyes stop on her face. He was looking at her more than he was looking at her. Anyin''s heart is pounding and flustered. She doesn''t dare to look at him. A pain in the jaw, he pinched it and lifted it up again, forced to look into his eyes. He lowered his head, his face was very close to her face, and his breath was full of his male unique hot breath, and his eyes were aggressive, which made an Yin''s body tremble slightly. She breathed in carefully to keep herself from suffocating. "Isn''t the DNA right?" "DNA, do you want me to go on with it?" An Yin shut up, and then check, it is possible to find that she and Yan Xinyue have the same DNA. "Yan Xinyue, with a DNA proof, wants to play with everyone in the palm of his hand. Then I''ll let her play and let her know who is the fool in the end." "If you know it''s not her, why admit her?" "I didn''t admit her from the beginning to the end, I just didn''t deny it." "Do you want to look for that woman?" "No "Why?" "Anyin, you really don''t know why?" His expression is still so cold, his deep bottomless eyes do not even have a trace of temperature. Anyin didn''t know how to answer, so she didn''t answer. He was just about to pull back. The vibration of his mobile phone came from his pants pocket. It was the vibration of a text message coming in. Qin Jian frowned, looked at her for a while, then took out the mobile phone from the pants pocket. Anyin is shocked. What he has in his hand is her mobile phone. He took her cell phone out of the library. She was trapped between his body and the tree pole, unable to move, and Qin Jian obviously did not mean to give her the mobile phone, so she could only look at the mobile phone. It''s a short message from Qin Ning. ¡¿ Qin Jian looked at the text message without expression, but anyin seemed to feel that the temperature around her suddenly dropped. He was so close to her that his sharp eyes rested on her face. He did not move, and she did not dare to hum. Just when an Yin was nervous and about to suffocate, he said, "are you close to my brother?" "No "If you''re not close enough, we''ll go to the library in the middle of the night?" "I didn''t mean to meet you just now." An Yin did not lie, but on his line of sight, but inexplicably flustered. He looked at her and she didn''t know if he believed her. But it doesn''t matter. She has nothing to do with him anyway. Yan Xinyue and Zhang Jian under the banyan trees in front of the house seem to have entered the intermission. And Qin Jian didn''t seem to want to be seen here with her. He backed away and dragged her away from Fuwu garden. Far away from Fuwu yuan, Qin Jian broke an Yin''s hand and said, "just divorced, you started looking for a family? Unfortunately, my elder brother is going to get married next month. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 An Yin''s heart is cold, he thought she was deliberately approaching the eldest young master? "I..." Before the word "no" came out, she looked up at him with disgust, as if looking at her like a bug. Dislike, despise. It seems that one more look at her makes me feel sick. Anyin was so sad that she couldn''t say anything. Seeing that an Yin didn''t explain, he withdrew his sight and turned away. An Yin looks at the back of Qin Jian''s leaving, and she can''t tell what it''s like. He asked her, I don''t know why? In fact, she vaguely felt that he was using Yan Xinyue to cover her, but this kind of thing, unless Qin Jian said it himself, she could not think so. Just want to turn back to the dormitory, there are text messages come in, is still Qin Ning. Is it safe to go back? ¡¿ an Yin hesitated for a moment before answering the letter. ¡¿ [just go back, good night] [good night! ¡¿ anyin was about to put down her mobile phone, but it rang. The number is Qin Jian''s. Anyin took a deep breath and then picked up the phone. Before she opened her mouth, Qin Jian''s cold voice came from the receiver, "come to me." "It''s late..." An Yin looks at the clock. It''s half past one. "Want me to come and catch you myself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin hated the evil spirit. In the middle of the night, she tried to find a reason to get rid of it. The voice of "Dudu" came from the receiver. Shit! The bastard hung up. Anyin stood up and sent a short message to him: "I''ll be right here. ¡¿ if she doesn''t roll over immediately, with that asshole''s urine, he will come to the building to catch her. At that time, the whole building will be disturbed by him. An Yin waited for a while, but Qin Jian wrote back and said, "I can''t see anyone in 5 minutes. You can wait to die! ¡¿ this asshole! Call - calm down! Don''t get angry! That evil star is always like this, not today! Anyin jumps out of bed and runs out of the door. Wu Ling waited anxiously at the door of the villa. Seeing an Yin running, she breathed a sigh of relief. She pulled an Yin and said, "anyin, you are here at last. If you don''t come, the house will be on fire. " "I''ll go and have a look." An Yin patted Wu Ling''s hand to reassure her. The bedroom door was open, and the light was dim inside. An Yin calmed down and opened the door. As soon as she stepped forward, she heard Qin Jian''s lazy voice, "water." Anyin bit her teeth and poured a cup of warm boiled water to the bedside. She was tossed by him in the middle of the night. She was angry in her heart. She twisted her head and didn''t want to see him. She directly handed over the water cup, "here you are." Qin Jian turned to sit up, took the water cup, looked at an Yin, "6 minutes!" Anyin ran all the way from the building without stopping. He was still slow. An Yin was so angry that she turned her head and glared at him. At this sight, the heart immediately jumped. He was sitting in front of her, close enough to smell his bath. I don''t know why, he didn''t completely suppress the gene of the alien race. His eyes are still black, but shining with demon charm, which makes Junyi''s cold and hard face gorgeous. But he only wore a black Nightgown, loosely tied, the lapel did not fold, showing a strong and solid chest, beautiful chest muscles in the light of the light. Wild, sexy, seductive and aggressive. PS: it will be updated later, and the spicy wife will be even better tonight. Collection, recommendation tickets and book reviews will be smashed down together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 Anyin thought of the night in the cellar, her face turned red. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at him again. He took a sip of water. "You''re late. What''s the bill?" "I''m not working here." "It seems that you will be transferred back." Anyin almost flashed her tongue and her head, regretting that she said that, "what do you say?" "Stay with me tonight." "Ah?" He raised his eyelids lazily and looked at her. She opened her eyes, looked at him in surprise and frowned, "is there a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are problems, of course. What does it mean to be with him tonight? How to accompany? Stay in his bedroom all night? The point is, can he promise not to provoke her? "Close the door." The man ignored her reluctance. He has always been domineering, an Yin has been used to his tyranny, but in the past, he never bothered her in the middle of the night. Now he, cold and unconcerned, is a jerk to the extreme. "I told you to close the door." The man''s tone went cold. Anyin faintly felt that he was angry. As for why he was angry, she could not think about it, but disobeying him when he was angry would only make him more miserable. Had to walk slowly to close the bedroom door, and then step by step moved to the bedside, to get his water cup. Just stretched out his hand, suddenly saw a fire outside the window. An Yin was shocked and caught on fire. It was very rare that Qin''s house caught fire. Just about to go to the window to see where the fire is, Qin Jian suddenly reaches out and grabs her wrist. Suddenly, an Yin is pulled to the bed before anyin can react. He turns over and presses her under his body. At the same time, the lights in the room went out. An Yin was surprised and raised her head suddenly. In the dark, you can only see the faint outline of his face, and his eyes reflecting the fire outside the window, like a bloodthirsty beast. Evil and dangerous! Her heart thumping, subconsciously struggling, "there''s a fire." He pressed her, gently picked the corners of his mouth, showing a trace of evil smile. "Kill me first." Dexterous big hand lifted her dress hem, slowly upward An Yin''s brain "buzzing" for a moment, flustered. "We can''t do this." "No?" The corners of his mouth rose and floated a smile. Anyin''s heart was suddenly tightened. Originally thought, he acquiesced in Yan Xinyue, he would not provoke her again. It never occurred to me that he should be so blatant to her, "don''t..." No sooner had she opened her mouth than she was gagged. His lips and tongues were burning hot, and he entered her mouth effortlessly and extorted it arbitrarily, just like that night in the cellar An Yin was anxious and afraid. He was ill that night, not necessarily sober, but now he is normal. How can she get rid of the relationship with him? She reached out to push him, but her hands were lightly clasped on the top of her head by one of his hands, and the whole person showed an attitude of taking whatever he wanted. "Well, don''t --" she tried to wriggle her body out of his confinement, but in vain. Can not get rid of his control, but even more rub his fire, let go of her lips, prop up, to tear her clothes. She quickly grabbed the lapel, stop his movement, "you promised me, do not force me." "That was before you came to provoke me." He was eager and a little rough. An Yin''s face turned white. Was it the cellar that he said "provoked"? He really remembers that night, remember her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Her clothes were torn open by him, revealing a large white shoulder and exquisite clavicle. His eyes sank, and his hands were forced. "Hissing.". The clothes, which were so strong in others'' eyes, were easily torn in his hands. Her snow-white body was in front of his eyes. He fixed his eyes on the beautiful body like a snowdrift. The heat in his eyes lit up instantly, and he bowed his head to kiss him down. "No!" She felt his impetuous desire, I hope, all the forbearance suddenly collapsed, and pushed him hard. He took her into his arms, held her waist in his hot hands, and separated her legs No, it''s not what she wants. It was her fault that night in the cellar. She shouldn''t have provoked her, but at that time she was really addicted to drugs. But she must not be willing to fall because of such a mistake, let him vent the beast I sex in her body, and she will do his life without fame and share of women. She grabbed the water glass that had been thrown to one side and smashed it against the wall. The porcelain pieces flew apart. One of them brushed off his face and left a bloodstain. He stopped, stood up, looked at her without saying a word, but the anger in his eyes grew slowly. An Yin looked at the scratch on his face, slowly oozing blood beads, terrified, "I don''t want to be with you..." He raised his hand and casually wiped away the bloodstain on his face and said, "originally I wanted to be gentle with you. It seems that you don''t need it." With that, he lowered his head and bit her clavicle, all the way down His hot body ironed her, and his strong desire seemed to tear her apart and swallow her up. "Stop!" She shrank back in pain, but he pressed her tightly. No Don''t An Yin''s hand touched a piece of broken porcelain, and quickly grasped it, against her carotid artery. Qin Jian raised his eyes to see and reached for her hand. An Yin but forward a send, sharp porcelain pieces suddenly cut delicate skin. Qin Jian froze, did not dare to move again, coldly looked at her, "you really would rather die than with me?" "Yes "Do you think I can''t protect you?" "You are the only orthodox blood of the Qin family. You can only marry the daughter of the twilight family." "Who said I had to marry her?" "This is the rule of the Qin family." An Yin has been in the Qin family for more than ten years. She feels vaguely that the Qin family''s legitimate son marries the Mu family''s legitimate daughter is the way to maintain their alien orthodox genes. Who has the final say in ? "That''s your Qin family''s business. I just ask you not to embarrass me." Qin Jian''s face was like frost, and he said, "what if I say no?" "Then I''ll just die here." An Yin clenched her teeth and her big eyes were full of tears. His face became more and more gloomy, but he finally recovered his usual arrogance and coldness. He didn''t say anything. He just turned over from her, pulled the quilt and wrapped her naked body, but he didn''t let her go. Instead, he lay on her side, hugging people with quilts, "I''m asleep." Anyin didn''t know if he would come around. She kept a close eye on him and didn''t dare to relax. He closed his eyes, but seems to know that she is looking at him, light way: "don''t be nervous, I don''t touch you." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still a little worried. She looked at him and said, "you mean what you say." Qin Jian sneered, opened his eyes and looked at her, "do you think a piece of broken porcelain can really threaten me?" PS: Oh, girls who like to be young raise their paws ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Anyin didn''t react. The porcelain pieces on his hand somehow arrived at his hand. "I''m just not interested." Qin Jian left the tiles out of bed. "Can I go back then?" An Yin pressed down the stone on her heart and fell to the ground. "If you don''t want to arouse my interest, go to sleep." His voice is cold, but still with the desire can not be satisfied with the dark. Anxin was afraid to stir up his fire again, so she closed her eyes and was too stiff to move. She was wrapped in a quilt, but he held her tightly in her arms and felt his strong arms and strong body. He didn''t touch her again, but she felt extremely difficult. Have been afraid to open his eyes, but always feel that he is looking at her, sharp cold eyes bit by bit devouring her. She didn''t know how she ended up sleeping. **** the next morning, an Yin turned over vaguely and immediately felt close to a warm body. Then she found that her breath was full of familiar man''s smell. slowly looked up, saw the man''s chill and beautiful chin line, and then up was thin lips, high nose bridge, eyes closed, eye liner outlined a beautiful arc, thick long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on his white face. When he fell asleep, he had no usual indifference. He was elegant and elegant, and his facial features were exquisite and beautiful. Anyin''s body became stiff and her brain died. She really slept in his bed all night. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Now I went out and was seen by other servants. I don''t know how to be nonsense. An Yin grabs the arm on her waist, gently raises it, and then rubs her body carefully. Until it''s away from the man''s body, then gently put down that strong arm. Get out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground, depressed almost scolded mother. Good clothes are torn into rags by the bastard. They can''t be worn at all. A black Nightgown fell on her head and a metal fire was heard. Anyin''s body is stiff. She pulls off her nightgown and looks up. Qin Jian did not know when to wake up, was sitting on the bed, buried his head on a cigarette, saw her look at him, raised his eyelids to see her. Just a glance, his eyes will leave her face, move down, a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a bad smile with fun. An Yin suddenly realized that she was naked to climb out of bed, her face suddenly red into cooked prawns, "don''t look." Qin Jian put out the sound of the fire and leaned towards the head of the bed, spitting out a mouthful of smoke. Instead of evading, he looked at her with more unbridled eyes, and the radian of his mouth showed a dull interest. Asking him is asking for nothing. Anyin hurriedly shook off his men''s Nightgown, wrapped himself up, turned and ran to the door. Qin Jian looks at an Yin that runs faster than a rabbit, and his cold black eyes sink. Anyin remembers that the clothes she took off last time were washed by Wu Ling, but she didn''t return them. She should have stayed in the room where she used to live. One breath rushed into her original room, saw Qin Jian did not block her, and did not meet other servants on the road, just leaned on the door to breathe a sigh of relief. Go to the bathroom, clean yourself up, just change clothes, someone knocked on the door, "an Yin." It''s Wu Ling''s voice. Anyin opens the door and sees Wu Ling standing at the door with a breakfast tray. "Sister Ling, why are you here?" PS: after writing the spicy wife, I will update it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 "The third young master asked me to deliver breakfast to people. There is congee with white fruits you like. Please eat it with hot food." Wu Ling looked at an Yin with a smile on her face. After the third young master came back last night, his face was gloomy. From afar, you could feel the chill on him. If it wasn''t for anyin who came in time, they couldn''t have a good sleep. "Thank you." An Yin took breakfast impolitely, "sister Ling, where was the fire last night?" "The garden next to the garden." "Isn''t there no one living there? How could it be on fire?" Yayuan, like other gardens, is used for visiting guests on New Year''s holidays. It is usually empty. "It is said that the fire was not accidental, it was intentional. However, we have to wait for the above to find out." Yayuan is next to bieyuan. As soon as Yan Xinyue lives in bieyuan, it happens. Anyin vaguely feels that this is for Yan Xinyue. Yan Xinyue is the essence of the matter, and Yan Xinyue is related to the matter, anyin no longer asked. After Wu Ling leaves, an Yin finishes her breakfast and goes to the library as usual. Not far away, I saw Yan Xinyue and a pregnant woman coming to the library. The pregnant woman''s name is Liu Aijia. She used to be a maid of Qin''s house and wanted to catch Qin Jian. She got a big stomach a few months ago. However, the child is not Qin Jian''s, but Qin Xiu, the second young master. An Yin thought of what she saw last night in Fuwu garden. She felt a little uneasy. She planned to take advantage of Yan Xinyue''s failure to see herself and leave by the side of the road. Just walked into the fork in the road, I heard the voice of Yan Xinyue coldly behind him, "stop!" Anyin sighs, but she can''t hide. She turns around slowly. "What do you mean to run away without saying hello to me?" Yan Xinyue stares at an Yin fiercely. "Isn''t it obvious that people have stayed in the Qin family for a long time by relying on themselves, and they used to serve the third young master, and they didn''t look at you at all." Liu Aijia took the opportunity to add fuel and vinegar. "Some people said that they were not interested in the third young master, but yesterday they heard that the third young master and you were OK, so they immediately sent them to the door to seduce the third young master. There was no one with such thick skin." Yan Xinyue found that an Yin came out from Qin Jian. She was so angry that she gnawed her teeth. "No rules after a long time?" Yan Xinyue thought that she was Qin Jian''s woman last night. She was the hostess here before she married in. Anyin was disrespectful to her, so she had to teach anyin a lesson to let anyin know that she was already a member of the Qin family, and anyin was just a servant of the Qin family. After work in the afternoon, people came and went. Yan Xinyue immediately surrounded many people. The people around me have laughed at Yan Xinyue before. An Yin glanced at the crowd, and immediately understood that Yan Xinyue was using the topic to play a role. He took her to kill the chicken and make a strong position in front of the people. "If you run away when you see me, do you feel guilty? Did you set the fire in Yayuan "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said." Anyin''s face is cold. Liu Aijia took the words and said, "how could this be nonsense? It''s clear that you are jealous of Xinyue''s meeting with the third young master last night, so you went to set fire in the other garden and tried to prevent Xinyue from seeing the third young master. Unfortunately, you went late. Xinyue has left the other garden, and you have a guilty conscience, so you set fire to Yayuan by mistake. " PS: I can''t hold on. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Anyin''s face cooled down. Liu Aijia was pregnant, and no one dared to touch her. When she came, she said that she was seducing Qin Jian. At this time, she did not blink. Liu Aijia put up with the spray of excrement in front of her, but she couldn''t swallow such a big dead mouse. She''s never soft on white lotus and green tea whores. With a sneer, she walks to Liu Aijia. "What are you going to do?" When Liu Aijia saw an Yin''s gloomy face, her heart suddenly tightened. "You know what''s going to happen if you keep your mouth shut?" "Presumptuous, you servant dare to talk to me like that." "What about servants? Do you think the servants can let you slander them? You have slandered me. Not only do I dare to speak to you like this, I also want to... " "What else do you want?" Anyin suddenly raised his hand and hit it as fast as lightning. "Ah -" Liu Aijia didn''t expect that an Yin would dare to do it, and an Yin''s action was so fast that she couldn''t avoid it. She hugged her head in fear. An Yin''s hand stopped in the moment before hitting Liu Aijia''s face. She took it back and looked at Liu Aijia''s white face with a smile. "I just played a joke with you. Don''t be cheap in the future, or I will be really rude." "What are you doing to me. I''ll kill you, bitch Liu Aijia was so angry that she waved to an Yin. An Yin steps aside. Liu Aijia hit the air, her slap was enough to make the whole body strength, coupled with her big stomach, the body suddenly lost balance. Liu Aijia is pregnant with the second young master''s child. An Yinzhen dare not let her fall down. She is about to reach out and hold Liu Aijia. Yan Xinyue pushed Liu Aijia behind her back and immediately pushed Liu Aijia to the ground. Anyin was surprised and went to help Liu Aijia. Yan Xinyue called out, "she is pregnant. Anyin, how can you push her?" An Yin''s heart sank, and she was relieved to see that Liu Aijia had fallen on the grass beside her. The grass here is very thick. Even if Liu Aijia fell, she would not be hurt. Cold stare to Yan Xinyue, "Yan Xinyue, you are too mean, you deliberately pushed Liu Aijia, to blame me." Liu Aijia looks at Yan Xinyue in doubt. Yan Xinyue said quickly, "anyin, I know you hold a grudge against me because of the third young master''s affairs. But you can''t push Aijia down and do me harm? " An Yin sneers. She grew up in the Qin family. She sees too much fighting in the open and in the dark. Yan Xinyue''s little trick can''t get into her eyes. At this time, several women came to this side. One of them was gong Yaqin, the mother of Er Shao. Gong Yaqin frowned when she saw Liu Aijia sitting on the ground. "Aijia, what the hell are you doing? If you are pregnant and don''t take good care of your body, why are you sitting on the ground? " Liu Aijia got up, jumped at Gong Yaqin and cried, "it was anyin who pushed me down." "What did she push you for?" Gong Yaqin looks at an Yin in surprise. "Because of the third young master and Yan Xinyue, an Yin is not comfortable. She deliberately makes trouble for Yan Xinyue. I can''t see it. She pushes me when she says something about her." Hearing this, Gong Yaqin was furious. Liu Aijia is the person of her son Qin Xiu. Bullying Liu Aijia means that she and her son Qin Xiu are ignored. What''s more, Liu Aijia is pregnant with her grandson. Even if an Yin has been in the Qin family for a long time, she is just a maid of the Qin family. She dare to hurt her grandson openly. She has no idea. PS: guess, girls, who''s going to save the field? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Gong Yaqin pulls down her face and stares at an Yin coldly. "Anyin, you dare to attack and hurt people openly. Do you really think you can do whatever you want if you stay here for a long time? I tell you, the Qin family is not yet ready for a servant to commit mischief. If there is anything wrong with my grandson, I will ask you to pay for my grandson''s life. Come on, take this bitch away. " "Who is a slut and where to take it?" Qin Jian''s cold voice came from the crowd. They quickly separated from each other to make way for him. Qin Jian walked up slowly. "Anyin has done a vicious thing that has harmed people''s lives. I have to take it back and teach a good lesson." Gong Yaqin glances at an Yin coldly. Only by taking it back can he close the door and clean it up slowly. "My man, when is it the turn of others to teach?" Gong Yaqin is stunned for a moment. Although her mother-in-law is the old man''s concubine, she is also Qin''s elder. She had never dreamed that Qin Jian would not give her any face in front of so many people for the sake of a servant, and her face turned red instantly. "Qin Jian, what''s your attitude towards your elders "Auntie, what kind of attitude do you want me to take away from me without saying a word?" Anyin was brought back to the Qin family by Qin Jian and served Qin Jian since childhood. Although she was thrown into the library by Qin Jian because of her marriage to Wang Wenyu, anyin is still a person from Qin Jian''s side. Even the old man would not interfere with anyin''s affairs. She did not take anyin through Qin Jian, so she really took over the responsibility. "Ai jiahuai is pregnant. Anyin beats her and pushes her to the ground. I don''t care if I see her?" "Who said that?" "Aijia." "Have you ever asked an Yin, is this like Liu Aijia said?" "Do you still need to ask?" Gong Yaqin believes that an Yin is harmful to people. Even if she makes trouble to the old man, she is not afraid. She turns back and drinks coldly, "take the person away for me." Gong Yaqin is followed by the servants on the other side of Gong Yaqin. Although they are afraid of Qin Jian, they dare not listen to Gong Yaqin''s words. They take a look at Qin Jian and head for an Yin with trepidation. Qin Jian''s mouth aroused a trace of cold, cold look at the man, the man''s face a white, dare not go forward, looking back at Gong Yaqin for help. Gong Yaqin was so angry that she trembled, "Qin Jian, do you want to protect this girl Qin Jian sneers, an Yin grabs in front of Qin Jian to open his mouth, "regardless of the color? Second wife, you keep saying that I have overthrown Liu Aijia. What''s the evidence? " "Aijia said..." "Based on Liu Aijia''s one-sided words, I arbitrarily decided that I would attack Liu Aijia. Then I can say that Liu Aijia fell down and planted it to me An Yin sees Yan Xinyue pushing down Liu Aijia, but at this time, she has to deal with Gong Yaqin first, and then settle accounts with Yan Xinyue. "Anyin, don''t be so bloody. How could I do such a thing?" Liu Aijia said. "Why not?" "You have to have proof." Liu Aijia was blue with anger. "Is there any evidence of what you said?" "Of course I have evidence. Xinyue, do you think that anyin pushed me?" Yan Xinyue hates anyin. If Qin Jian doesn''t come, she will take this opportunity to trample on anyin. However, when Qin Jian comes, that posture is to protect an Yin. If she helps Liu Aijia testify and slander anyin at this time, she will not have to wait until tomorrow, I am afraid that Qin Jian will be kicked out of the Qin family. PS: it will be updated later. The girl''s recommendation vote for new books. Don''t forget to collect the ones you haven''t collected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Qin Jian can give her everything she wants. How could she offend Qin Jian for Liu Aijia. Yan Xinyue looked at Qin Jian anxiously and whispered, "it was Liu Aijia who fell down." Gong Yaqin looks at Yan Xinyue, and her face becomes very ugly. The goblin doesn''t dare to offend Qin Jian. "Yan Xinyue, what do you say?" Liu Aijia opened her eyes and looked at Yan Xinyue in disbelief. "You saw an Yin pushing me down. How could you talk like that?" "There was a quarrel between sister anyin and me. When you saw that I was wronged, I would like to thank you. But I can''t make false evidence for you because of this. " "Yan Xinyue, I think you are a sister. I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Liu Aijia turned blue with anger. Gong Yaqin''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he gave Liu Aijia a sharp look. Liu Aijia was as stupid as a pig. She had nothing to do with others. As a result, she took herself in and made her face lose. Liu Aijia intended to join hands with Yan Xinyue to step on anyin, but when Qin Jian came, Yan Xinyue immediately turned over and became reconciled with anyin. When she was pushed to the ground, she was wronged for her own. Looking at Gong Yaqin''s disdain, she was anxious and angry. Looking back, she saw Qin Xiu separate the crowd and came in. Like a life-saving straw, she rushed forward, grabbed Qin Xiu''s arm, and cried, "second young master, I was wronged. I was really pushed down by them." Qin Xiu looked at Liu Aijia and said, "shut up." Liu Aijia is shocked. Will Qin Xiu help her? "Since no one has been hurt, let''s forget it." Qin Xiu gave an Yin a warning look. "However, to be a servant in Qin''s family, you still have to look like a servant. Don''t step on the master''s head with someone''s strength." Qin Jian glanced at Qin Xiu and laughed, but the smile couldn''t get into his eyes at all. His eyes were as cold as ice. "It seems that the second brother is going to get married. Congratulations." "What marriage?" Qin Xiu frowned. "Isn''t the second brother going to marry Liu Aijia?" Qin Xiu took a look at Liu Aijia, then looked at the group of servants around him, and lowered his voice, "when did I say I was going to marry her?" "If you don''t marry her, how can she become the master here?" As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the people who were present at Liu Aijia suddenly became wonderful. Even if Liu Aijia is pregnant with Qin Xiu''s child, if she doesn''t get married, even if she lives in the Qin family, she is just a love woman. Love I woman is not the master of Qin family. Liu Aijia looked around and saw those people looking at her with a look of schadenfreude and disdain. She was embarrassed to dig a hole and bury herself. When Qin Xiu realized that he had said something wrong, Qin Jian had drilled his words. He was also angry. He spread his anger on the servants who were watching the crowd. "What are you looking at? You don''t have to do anything?" The servants quickly dispersed. "Qin Jian, don''t go too far." "Too much? Second brother, do you think I''m a bully "Today, no matter who is right or wrong, Liu Aijia has suffered. I don''t care. Why are you aggressive? " "I''m aggressive. What''s the matter?" If it was an Yin who fell on the ground today, they could still stand here chirping. "Qin Jian, don''t spoil you with the old man, I will be afraid of you." "The second elder brother hasn''t sat down as the successor of the Qin family. Take it easy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 According to the tradition of the Qin family, the family property of the Qin family was only passed on to Qin Jian. However, Qin Xiu was not willing to accept it. He secretly attracted the main branches of the Qin family. He wanted to put Qin Jian up in the air one day, so that the old man had to hand over the property of the Qin family to him. But Qin Xiu could only do it secretly. At this time, Qin Jian left no room to expose, under the guilty, angry, just about to attack, a long Rolls Royce drove over and stopped in front of them. "Here comes the second old lady." Qin Xiu, who was about to blow up his hair, immediately got down and met him. The driver opened the door and a well-dressed old lady came down. She is the second Tai of the old man, Gong Yaqin''s mother-in-law and Qin Xiu''s grandmother, Wang Rongrong. Although it is a monogamous system now, it is not a matter for a rich family to raise several women. There is an iron rule in the Qin family that the son of a proper wife must marry the daughter born to Mu''s family. The Mu family is a descendant of the royal family of an unknown Dynasty, whose blood is very noble. When Qin Hongzhang was young, he had been married for several years, but his wife''s stomach had not responded. He went to the hospital for examination and said that his wife was infertile and had a very low chance of pregnancy. In order to keep the incense of the Qin family, the old lady made the decision to find two concubines for him. Qin Hongzhang and his wife Wanru are very friendly and refuse to agree. The Qin family is a big family. They can''t have a queen. If a woman can''t have children, she will get a divorce. At that time, the old lady was in charge, and the old lady was very strong. If Qin Hongzhang refuses to agree, he must divorce and marry another daughter of the twilight family. In order to keep Wan Ru, Qin Hongzhang had to agree. The two women entered the Qin family, but Qin Hongzhang never entered their rooms. The old lady sent someone to give Qin Hongzhang medicine, and then sent the man to his bed. Qin Hongzhang was confused and took the woman as his wife Wanru. That woman''s name is Xiao Yan. She is a good woman. Once, she conceived a child and gave birth to a pair of twins. Although Wan Ru was sad, she could only bear the injustice. The old lady got it once, but Qin Hongzhang was on guard. She had no chance to fight again. She had to have a showdown with Qin Hongzhang and let him keep his promise. Otherwise, she would still bring up the old story again and let Wanru go back to his old home. Finally, Qin Hongzhang made an agreement with the old lady by accepting only IVF. So another concubine, Wang Rongrong, made a test tube baby and gave birth to two sons. After giving birth to four children, Wan Ru, who thought she couldn''t have children, was pregnant. Wan Ru was depressed for a long time and was weak. She died of dystocia when she gave birth to her child. Fortunately, her son Qin Jian''an grew up safely. Qin Hongzhang''s three sons came of age. Qin Jiancheng, the eldest son, gave birth to two sons, the eldest son qinning and the fifth young master qinluo. The second son Qin Jianyuan also gave birth to two sons, the second young master Qin Xiu and the fourth young master Qin Yu. Qin Jian''an had only one son, Qin Jian. After Wanru passed away, Qin Hongzhang did not remarry, so Xiao Yan and Wang Rongrong had no fame in the Qin family. However, they are full of children and grandchildren, and their status in the Qin family is very high. When Qin Xiu and Qin Jian were on the bar, someone called Wang Rongrong secretly, and Wang Rongrong came in a hurry. Wang Rongrong, Wang Wenyu''s aunt, received news a few days ago that an Yin had a big fight in the Xia family, and Wang Wenyu got divorced. She was particularly unhappy because of the divorce between an Yin and Wang Wenyu. At this time, Qin Xiu and Qin Jian had something to do with an Yin, which made her more angry. PS: something happened at home today, which affected the codeword. This book will be updated in a while, and the spicy wife may not be on it today. Come and see me tomorrow, girls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 But she stayed in the Qin family for decades, and her greatest ability was to know how to advance and retreat. Looking at an Yin, I was disgusted, but I didn''t show it at all. Gong Yaqin rushed to meet up, holding Wang Rongrong, "Mom, how did you come?" Wang Rongrong glared at Gong Yaqin angrily, "if you are an understanding person, I don''t have to run this trip." Gong Yaqin was scolded and did not dare to hum and lowered his head. It was because Xiao Yan and Wang Rongrong entered the house that Qin Jian''s grandmother Wan Ru suffered from depression, which led to dystocia later. Naturally, he would not be close to Xiao Yan and Wang Rongrong. See Wang Rongrong to come, just lightly called servants, "Wang granny." Wang Rongrong replied with a smile. When she looked at Qin Xiu, her face immediately collapsed and said, "you are a father soon. You are not a person. You are always making trouble all day long. What are you talking about?" Qin Xiu hastily approached him and said, "grandma, it''s Qin Jian that is too much. AI Jia, she..." Wang Rongrong, with a cold face, slapped Qin Xiu in the face. Qin xiumeng. Gong Yaqin thinks that her mother-in-law is here to protect Qin Xiu. Unexpectedly, her mother-in-law beat Qin Xiu without saying a word. She is also stunned. Liu Aijia is very afraid of Wang Rongrong. After listening to Wang Rongrong''s words, Liu Aijia is even more frightened and dare not speak. An Yin also some accident, behind Qin Jian look is still light, no response. Wang Rongrong pointed to Qin Xiu''s shawl and scolded: "how did our Qin family give you such a bastard who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. Liu Aijia is not a thing. Even if she has a baby, she does things all day. If you don''t restrain her well, you still follow the coax and embarrass your third brother in front of so many servants. Do you want more face? " Qin Xiu was even more angry, but he did not dare to confront Wang Rongrong openly. He was black and did not hum. "Mom, Qin Xiu is not sensible. Teach me slowly. Don''t be angry." Gong Yaqin said. "Teach slowly? That''s how you taught him. " Wang Rongrong hums coldly. Gong Yaqin was scolded when he opened his mouth. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak again. When Wang Rongrong saw that Qin Xiu was honest, he took a deep breath, looked at an Yin, and again showed a gentle smile, "Liu Aijia usually doesn''t know what to do, and runs trains all over his mouth. Anyin, you grew up in the Qin family. You''re an old man of the Qin family. Don''t be wise with people like her. " Wang Rongrong takes retreat as an advance and admits his mistake frankly, which makes it difficult for the other party to pursue excessively. Besides, she is an old lady of the Qin family, but anyin is just a servant. She said that if anyin held on to this, it would be too ungrateful. "Two old ladies, it''s a heavy word. I''m just a servant. I can''t stand it. " Wang Rongrong is famous for his ingenuity. Anyin doesn''t know Wang Rongrong''s mind. The war between Qin Jian and Qin Xiu had already developed. If the war was to end, it would be ended by two young masters, rather than her servant. Wang Rongrong looks at Qin Jian and sees Qin Jian only coldly, without showing any state. I thought that even if she was a direct grandson of the Qin family, Qin Jian would always give her some face. As a result, Qin Jian didn''t even say a word. Obviously, he didn''t intend to calm down. Qin Jian is hard to chew because he doesn''t eat hard and soft. Wang Rongrong knew that Qin Xiu had really angered Qin Jian. With a few words of his own, he couldn''t get over it. Leng looked at Liu Aijia and said, "kneel down." Liu Aijia was stunned for a moment and looked down at her stomach. She was pregnant and asked to kneel? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Qin Xiu didn''t care about Liu Aijia, but she was pregnant with his child after all. She couldn''t bear to say, "grandma..." "Shut up." Seeing Liu Aijia standing still, Wang Rongrong snorted, "don''t you kneel? It seems that you are not going to have this child. Well, anyway, it''s not clear that the child has come, so don''t be gossiped about behind your back. " Liu Aijia''s face turned white in an instant and fell on her knees. "Since I want to kneel, I will kneel here for an hour to reflect on myself. In the future, if you want to make trouble everywhere, don''t blame my mother-in-law for turning her face and refusing to recognize people. " Liu Aijia was aggrieved and angry. Her tears rolled in her eyes, but she did not dare to hum. It''s hard and dangerous for a pregnant woman to kneel on the cold ground for an hour. Moreover, this kneeling, her face in Qin''s family was all gone. This punishment doesn''t move. They all think that as long as they climb up to the young master of the Qin family, they can fly up to the branches and become Phoenix. But when they take this step, they have lost their dignity and will be trampled on by people at any time. Liu Aijia had chosen this road, so he had to bear it by himself. But anyin was frightened. If she was exposed in the cellar, or the bastard behind her was not protecting her, maybe she was kneeling on the ground one day. During her more than ten years in the Qin family, uncle Fu has been telling her that although everyone thinks that the old lady has a bad temper and bad photos. But in fact, the old lady is very soft, there is nothing to be afraid of. Instead, we should pay attention to the second old lady Wang Rongrong, who is agreed by everyone. Usually, anyin seldom contacts Wang Rongrong. She has heard a lot about Wang Rongrong''s actions. But now she has seen it with her own eyes, and she has a deeper sense of Wang Rongrong''s power. Wang Rongrong punished Liu Aijia in public, ostensibly damaging the face of her daughter-in-law Gong Yaqin and grandson Qin Xiu, but in fact, Wang Rongrong got a fair reputation. What''s more important is to get rid of Qin Xiu''s business of soliciting people and doing things outside, so as to turn the big things into small ones and the small ones into nothing. What a deep thought. An Yin ear slightly hot, Qin Jian''s lips close to her ears, whispered: "do you want to continue to beat the water dog, or stop here?" An Yin turned back, on his eyes with fun, would like to bite him hard. She is a servant, and the opposite is the second old lady of the Qin family. She is a wet dog. She wants to die. Qin Jian''s eyes flashed a tease smile, raised his head to look at Wang Rongrong, eyes have been restored to usual indifference. "Granny Wang has made this step. Then, I can''t be selfish as a junior." "You mean..." Wang Rongrong didn''t know what Qin Jian had to do, and a touch of vigilance flashed in his eyes. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out. "Check the surveillance video and get the video of an Yin and Yan Xinyue Liu Aijia before and after they met in area B of the garden, and send it to me immediately." Liu Aijia looks at Qin Jian in surprise, a burst of joy, a burst of worry. What she said to an Yin was hard to obey. I''m afraid she would offend Qin Jian. However, the incident that she fell down and deliberately slandered anyin can be cleared up. And you can find out who pushed her. Liu Aijia looks at an Yin, then looks at Yan Xinyue and sneers. Yan Xinyue''s face turned white in an instant, and bean''s cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Qin Jian looked at Yan Xinyue lightly, and his face was as cold as frost. PS: we''ll update later, kiss one, collect and vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Wang Rongrong is secretly angry. She didn''t mention Yan Xinyue for half a word, to give Qin Jian face. But Qin Jian asked people to monitor, how to do, obviously do not want her. The security guard in charge of the monitoring room ran over with a tablet computer and handed it to Qin Jian. "Third young master, you need to monitor the video." Qin Jian took the tablet and watched the video. Yan Xinyue glanced at it. He took out a chill from the corner of his mouth and handed the tablet computer to the security guard. "Take it to the second old lady." "Yes." The security guard takes the tablet computer and hands it to Wang Rongrong. Wang Rongrong looked more and more ugly. He glared at Gong Yaqin and slapped the tablet computer on Qin Xiu''s chest. "Look what a jerk you''ve found. It''s really a shame on our Qin family." She didn''t care about Liu Aijia. In any case, after giving birth to a child, she would just send her away. However, Gong Yaqin, as the daughter-in-law of the Qin family, listened to Liu Aijia''s words, so he directly wanted to do an Yin, even forbidding an Yin to argue half a sentence. Gong Yaqin did this, clearly to find a chance to help his son attack Qin Jian. However, she did not look at her own weight. She hit the stone with an egg. She was beyond her capacity. Before the feathers had grown, she set up a strong enemy for herself. She was too stupid to be saved. Qin Jian was impatient to watch their family play, "Granny Wang, Yan Xinyue will be handed over to you. What should I do. Don''t give me face, or you will discredit me Yan Xinyue legs a soft, a buttock sat down, face as if dead. Last night, he flew to the branch, but before the Phoenix became a drowning dog. Qin Jian''s mobile phone rang, he picked up the phone, "grandfather." "I heard that you and your second brother have a fight?" Qin Hongzhang''s voice came from the phone. "It''s OK. A little misunderstanding has been solved." "Come and play chess with me. In addition, Xiao Yan said just now that she wants an Yin to talk with her, let an Yin go now. " "Yes." Qin Jian looked back at the little woman around her and frowned slightly. Xiao Yan will not have nothing to chat with an Yin, suddenly called an Yin in the past, can only mean the old man. The old man didn''t want him to have a conflict with his second brother for the sake of an Yin and deliberately turned on an Yin. No matter how arrogant he is, he can''t completely listen to the old man''s words. "Anyin, the old lady asked you to go and talk with her. You can go." "Yes." Anyin bowed slightly to Wang Rongrong, made a courtesy and retreated. "Anyin!" Qin Jian stopped her. "Third young master, what else can I do for you?" If there is an outsider, you have to look like a servant. Anyin can''t be as casual as before Qin Jian. "I''ll pick you up later." An Yin looked at Qin Jian, didn''t answer, and left. Qin Jian and Wang Rongrong said hello and went to the old man. Wang Rongrong looked at Qin Jian and walked away, then collapsed and looked at Yan Xinyue, "Zhai manager." "Two old ladies." Zhai Jing comes forward. "The three-month salary of Yan Xinyue will be deducted, and the welfare of these three months will be cancelled. If she does something again, she will be expelled from the Qin family and will never be employed. " "Yes." Yan Xinyue saw that Wang Rongrong didn''t drive her out of the Qin family. She was a little surprised. At the same time, she was relieved, "thank you, two old ladies." "Go away." Although Wang Rongrong let go of Yan Xinyue, he didn''t have a good face. Yan Xinyue got up from the ground and left in a hurry. PS: what kind of non-human do girls like? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Wang Rongrong looked at Liu Aijia, who was kneeling on the ground. "Get up." Then he stopped looking at Liu Aijia and turned to her car. "Grandma, just let Yan Xinyue go?" Qin Xiu doesn''t care about Liu Aijia, and catches up with Wang Rongrong who is on the bus. Wang Rongrong glanced at him and blocked the words behind him. Qin Xiu takes a look at Zhai Jing, who is helping Liu Aijia get up. He shut up wisely and follows Wang Rongrong into the car. With the door closed, Qin Xiu said in a hurry, "the one who pushed Liu Aijia down by Yan Xinyue, but put the blame on an Yin. How could grandma have done so easily?" Wang Rongrong hate iron is not steel, low scold, "on your pig''s head, also want to fight Qin Jian, save you." "What does grandma mean?" "Qin Jian fell ill and slept with a woman. He didn''t even know who was sleeping. What position do you think Yan Xinyue can have in his heart? Even if I kick Yan Xinyue out of the Qin family, it''s no pain for him. He doesn''t care at all. Instead, he makes the old head of Qin Hongzhang panic. " Qin Hongzhang''s greatest fear was that the seeds of the Qin family flowed outside, and Yan Xinyue fell asleep. He didn''t react so quickly, but no one could tell whether Yan Xinyue would be pregnant. At this time, kicking Yan Xinyue out, can''t hit Qin Jian, but to Qin Hongzhang, that is to move a stone to hit his own foot. "But it''s too light to deduct three months'' salary and benefits." "What do you know?" "Yan Xinyue is aiming at anyin everywhere. They are fighting with each other. Maybe they can make a mistake sometime. When they see the opportunity and act, they can stir up two fires, and Qin Jian will suffer." "It''s still my grandmother." Wang Rongrong stopped talking. *** when Qin Jian went to the main room, the old man''s servant was waiting at the door. "The third young master, the master is waiting for you in the little garden." Qin Jian nodded and went to the small garden. Qin Hongzhang has already sat beside the root carving tea table in the small garden, on which the go board has been set. "Grandfather." "Sit down when you come." Qin Hongzhang raised his eyelids and took a look at Qin Jian. "If you want to train, you can train. After that, I can go." Qin Jian would not believe that Qin Hongzhang came to him to play chess. "Now that you''re straight to the point, I won''t beat around the bush." Qin Hongzhang put down his chess pieces, "an Yin has been with you for more than ten years. You have feelings for an Yin, I understand. But don''t forget, you are the Qin family''s legitimate son, you are to marry the twilight family daughter. You can have any woman, but you can''t According to Qin Jian''s character, if he wants anyin, the more he can''t give anyin a name, the more he will favor anyin alone. Then he will marry Miss Mujia and ignore her. He can''t explain it to the twilight family. Qin Jian leaned back and looked at Qin Hongzhang with no expression. "If you don''t marry, you can''t do it." "Asshole." Qin Hongzhang pulled down his face and said, "no matter how wayward you are, I can let you do whatever you like, but this is the only thing I will never let you do." "My grandmother is the daughter of the old family, and she did not die well. Grandfather, you don''t dare to disobey Tai Lao and make a tragedy. Do you still want to put the tragedy on me? " "What are you talking about?" "Am I wrong? If you don''t let those two into the Qin family, my grandmother will not suffer from depression, nor will she die of dystocia in her twenties, and you will not blame yourself for your whole life. " "You You want to piss me off, don''t you? " Qin Hongzhang took a puff at the corner of his mouth. This dead boy, which pot can''t be opened or twisted. PS: it''s Monday. I''m calling for the recommended tickets to rush to the list. It''s a collection. It''s five points of high praise. Book reviews ~ ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "The daughter of the twilight family has never been seen before. Who knows what it is. It''s impossible for me to marry such a woman. " "She was born in poor health, so she was sent out to recuperate. No one has ever seen her." Qin Jian didn''t care. Unless he hid in the mountains and forests, there was still a place in the world that could not be seen? The people of the twilight family are so delicate, and the deep mountains and old woods are not the places where the people of the twilight family can stay. In 18 years, there is no photo. Who believes? "What expression are you looking at? When the evening family sent her away, she said that she had been raised outside until she was 18 years old. A few days ago, she had her 18th birthday. You should see her soon. " "No interest." "You have to marry, whether you are interested or not." "Marry yourself. You''re still single." "You..." The old man was so angry that he almost closed his breath. "Master, Miss Twilight hasn''t come back yet. What''s your hurry?" Deshun was afraid that the master would be angry with the third young master, so he quickly came up to him and said, "didn''t you ask the third young master to play chess? This chess game hasn''t been played yet." Qin Hongzhang snorted, "play chess." **** Xiao Yan, an old lady, is famous for her indifference and difficult to get along with. Deshun said that Xiao Yan looked for an Yin to talk to. In fact, an Yin went to Xiao Yan, and Xiao Yan saw her without a word. Xiao Yan didn''t let her go, and an Yin was not easy to walk. She was just uncomfortable with the wooden pestle. A tall figure appeared at the door. "Grandma." Xiao Yan saw the visitor and immediately laughed, "how can you come here today?" "Just after meeting a client nearby, the customer bought some health care products for grandma, and I will send them back to you first." Qin Ning enters the room. "Just bring it back from work. Why do you send it specially?" "By the way." Qin Ning just looked at an Yin who was clubbed on one side, "how can an Yin be here?" "Don''t talk about it. It''s just angry." "What''s the matter?" "She provoked the second and made the whole family fly. Your grandfather asked me to twist her around and hoop her, so that Qin Jian would not be confused for her "Grandma is talking about Liu Aijia." "Is not it? You know that Wang Rongrong and I have always been well water does not offend the river, she and the second side of the bar, let me go to a horizontal hand, what is it called?" "Anyin has been in the Qin family for more than ten years, and she is usually clever. It is inevitable that her grandfather protects her. Besides, if granddad doesn''t believe grandma, he won''t let you get in the way, will he? " "That''s what I said, but I really don''t want to take care of the crap from the second one." "That''s what the old man meant. The second daughter-in-law is so smart that she can''t know. Don''t worry, grandma "I don''t know what kind of soup this girl has given you. You all protect her." "She has been in our family since she was four years old. Although she is not surnamed Xiao, she is similar to our children." Xiao Yan looked at an Yin, no longer said, "do you want to go back to the company today?" "Yes." Qin Ning actually came back to get things. As soon as she entered the door, she heard that an Yin was called by her grandmother. Anyin and her grandmother are not close to each other at ordinary times. Grandma suddenly calls an Yin to go. There must be something wrong. He asks the story in a hurry. Grandma hates the Qin family''s rights and wrongs. She won''t interfere in the affairs of the second. Now she called an Yinguo, which must be the old man''s meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 He was afraid of grandma''s embarrassment, so he rushed over to have a look. Qin Ning accompanies Xiao Yan''s gossiping, coax Xiao Yan''s smile to her lips, and solves an Yin''s embarrassment. Xiao Yan yawned, Qin Ning got up, "I should go." "Well, I''m a little sleepy, too." "Anyin, let her go. You can''t sleep well when she is here." "Well." Xiao Yan looked at an Yin, "you go." "Yes." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. An Yin and Qin Ning came out of Westinghouse one after another. Qin Ning turns his head and stares at an Yin straightly. There is no smile in his eyes. An Yin was not comfortable with him. She nodded to him, turned around and walked away quickly. "Anyin!" Qin Ning stopped her. "Young master, what else can I do for you?" "Anyin, you can''t be with my third brother." an Yin''s heart tremble, "I''m not the one who has the final say." Qin Ning turned to her, staring at her, "don''t you understand what the old man asked my grandmother to call you here?" Over the past ten years, Qin Ning has been very gentle to her, and she has a good sense of propriety. Suddenly, an Yin is a little surprised, "know, what can we do?" Qin Ning is silent. Yes, how can I know it? Anyin of course knows what the old man is afraid of. He is afraid that Qin Jian will like her, repent for her, or treat her unfairly. But she didn''t want to provoke Qin Jian from the beginning to the end. She could avoid him, except the night in the cellar Anyin really didn''t want to talk about Qin Jian in front of others. She walked around qinning and just missed his body. Her arm was tight. She was pulled back by him. She looked up in amazement and looked into his dark eyes. She argued with him. "Leave my third brother." An Yin slightly a Leng. When she was four years old, she was beaten and left frozen in the snow by her aunt. It was Qin Jian who picked her up and she did not freeze to death. Later, her tuition fees for food and clothing were all Qin Jian''s. She once told him that her mother told her that honest people don''t get what they want. He said, "then you will serve me to pay the debt." So she entered the Qin family, but she was so young that she couldn''t do anything at all. On the contrary, uncle Fu sent him to study various things, including etiquette, tea ceremony, flower arrangement, etc Later, she went to school. She was not in the most expensive school, but in the school with the best teaching quality. From childhood to adulthood, she received the best education. She owes him more and more. She thought that she would have to wait for her official job to pay off her debts. Before that, she can''t go anywhere. This is the agreement between her and Qin Jian. "I''m just a servant. I have nothing to do with the third young master." "Anyin, I know that you are the third younger brother''s from small to big, but the water of Qin family is too muddy, you shouldn''t stay here." "Since the eldest young master knows that I owe a lot of debts to the third young master, he should know that he will not go anywhere until I pay off the debts." "The third brother doesn''t care about the money." "Whether he cares or not, what he owes others must be paid back. I don''t have mom and Dad, but I understand that. " "Anyin, I said, I can help you." "What I owe to the third young master must be paid, and so must my debt to the eldest young master." Qin Ning was silent. After a long time, she sighed. She let go of her hand and touched her head with a smile. "What a stubborn child. OK, I won''t embarrass you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "Young master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." "Good." Anyin turns and walks away. Looking at an Yin''s emaciated back, Qin Ning suddenly thinks of Lin Daiyu, who is of natural beauty and talent, but whose life is thinner than paper. Wang Rongrong is Wang Wenyu''s aunt. She likes Wang Wenyu very much. Because of the divorce between anyin and Wang Wenyu, she hates anyin. She does not move an Yin now, is not to find the right time, once there is a chance, she will never be merciful to an Yin. Although she is afraid of the influence of the old man''s and Miss Qin''s, she is afraid of the marriage. Anyin''s life in the Qin family will not be easy. So Qin Ning wanted to help an Yin leave the Qin family. But anyin refused to accept his help, and he could not force him. **** an Yin was afraid that Qin Jianzhen would go to Xiao Yan''s place to pick her up. She went to a place where there was no one and sent a short message to Qin Jian. ¡¿ go back to the door of the dormitory and see Yan Xinyue waiting at the door. Anyin frowns, ignores Yan Xinyue, opens the door and enters the house, and then closes the door. Yan Xinyue snatched in before an Yin closed the door and stepped in, "let''s make up." An Yin is speechless. Yan Xinyue was not used to her since she was a child. She bullied her when she caught the opportunity. A few days ago, Yan Xinyue and Wang Wenyu joined hands to give her medicine, and then let Jiang Dawei defile her. But today, she was framed, and Gong Yaqin''s mother and son hated her. If Qin Jian hadn''t helped her wash white, Gong Yaqin''s mother and son would have swallowed her alive. Yan Xinyue has done so many evil things to her, but she has the face to say "make up" with her? What''s more, Yan Xinyue didn''t want to make up with her, but he was afraid that Qin Jian was disgusted with her because of today''s affairs, so he ignored her, so he found her and wanted to use her as a stepping stone to ingratiate himself with Qin Jian again. There is no one who is so shameless. "You and I have nothing to reconcile." "You have offended Gong Yaqin and the second young master. You will not have a good life in the Qin family." "I have offended them because of you." "No matter who it is, we are grasshoppers on a rope. If you want to live a better life in the Qin family, you must have a supporter. You help me to get the sincerity of the third young master and stay in the Qin family. I will be your patron. " "I don''t have that ability." An Yin sneers. When she was a pig? Yan Xinyue stands in the Qin family. The first thing to deal with is her anyin. If you don''t trample on her, it''s all good. "There are many opportunities for you to meet Qin Jian. Just give me the chance to meet him." "I can''t help you, and I won''t help you." "After all, you want to leave him to yourself. But anyin, the third young master and I have become a fact. The man I used, you take it, it''s embarrassing. " An Yinxin said that you used the Flammulina velutipes of Zhang Jian, "you go out, I want to have a rest." "I won''t leave if you don''t promise me." "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Anyin turns and leaves the dormitory. In order to avoid Yan Xinyue''s entanglement, she went to the library to stay in the evening, even did not go to dinner. Back in the dormitory, it was already at night. After taking a bath, he went to bed with his book in his arms. He planned to read it for a while and then went to bed. However, he was so hungry that he felt so sleepy that he was too lazy to go out to buy food. At this time, the mobile phone rings. She looked at the call, and in an instant she even woke up from her doze. After calming down, she picked it up Hello From the receiver came a man''s voice, low and deep, "come out!" PS: what is the plot that girls are looking forward to most now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Anyin wants to say that she has already gone to bed, but after looking at the clock on the wall, it''s only nine o''clock, "what''s the matter?" Qin Jian said, "I have to have something to do with you?" "No..." The corner of her mouth twitched, and she said, I''m off work. "Two minutes for you." "Where are you?" Anyin looks at her pajamas, and it takes two minutes to change her clothes. "The gate of the building." "What? Are you at the gate of the building? " An Yin was in a cold sweat. "A minute has passed." Qin Jian directly ignored her words. Anyin wants to curse her mother, hang up the phone, immediately jumps out of bed, takes off and runs to the wardrobe, changes clothes as fast as possible, and runs out. At the gate of the building, a car stopped steadily - the latest Limited Edition silbe, with matte black body, stopped in the dark, like a ghost. An Yin rolled her eyes. She was sure that the bastard had come to her for trouble. Qin Jian is her gold master. No matter how upset, she can only go forward: "what''s the matter?" Qin Jian turns her head. It''s not working time. She has changed from the studio. She is wearing a loose white sweater and jeans. Her tight shape outlines her beautiful legs. Her hair is high and she wears a casual ball head. Young and beautiful. "Dinner." He replied simply. "Now?" What the hell? What time is it for dinner? "Now!" Anyin''s whole life is not good, "but the third young master, it''s so late..." Qin Jian''s tone is very light: "only nine o''clock." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin is actually hungry, but judging from his style, he obviously wants to go out. It''s not appropriate to go out with him at night. "Get in the car!" Anyin looked up and saw many people looking out. If we fight with him here, more people will come in and bite their teeth and get on the car. The car sped out of Qin''s house like a ghost and stopped in front of a stall. An Yin remembers that this restaurant''s crayfish is on the tip of China''s tongue. Famous outside, now it''s time to have a snack. The stall business is very good. As soon as such a fussy car stopped, it immediately became the focus, and everyone was staring at the car. An Yin''s head suddenly became big. If he was recognized, the woman he came out with at night would be the headlines of tomorrow. Qin Jian ignored and got off the train. Immediately, someone yelled, "it''s Qin Jian." "My God, it''s really him. He''s so handsome. He''s a hundred times more handsome than the picture book. No, 10000 times." "It''s like a woman in his car." "It''s said that Qin Jian has a woman. She''s called Yan Xinyue. Can the woman in the car be her?" "It should be. I don''t know how beautiful the woman can climb into Qin''s bed." "When she gets out of the car, I''ll see." An Yin heart plug, kill also don''t want to get out of the car. The door was lifted up, Qin Jian elbow pressure on the roof, looking down at her, "get off." "I''m not hungry." "I''m hungry!" "Why don''t you change it?" Qin Jian frowned and was too lazy to talk to her again. He reached out and grabbed people directly. Anyin was pulled out of the car, and everyone''s eyes immediately looked at her. Anyin had the feeling of standing here for exhibition, which was particularly embarrassing. "Is she Yan Xinyue? He looks like a fox An Yin abdominal Fei, "you Ya''s is Yan Xinyue, you Ya''s just grow a pair of fox spirit appearance." Qin Jian closes the door, locks the car, grabs an Yin''s wrist and drags her to a table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Anyin felt that she was about to be fixed into a sieve by those eyes. Is a little annoyed, but listen to Qin Jian light voice: "three Jin crayfish, a dry fried eel silk, a stir fried baby vegetables, two red bean sugar water, two white rice, package." The shop owner said with a smile, "a total of 320 yuan." Anyin is shocked. Pack up and screw her off. Why? Qin Jian glanced at her, "is not to invite me to dinner." ¡°¡­¡­ Huh? I invite you? " An Yin Zheng looks at the face of the demon who is handsome and angry with ghosts. When did she say she invited him to dinner? His expression and tone are very light, "I saved your life today, you should not invite me to dinner, thank me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin £¤ ^, the heart said, not because of you, this son of a bitch, I can be pursued by people? He''s the culprit, okay? "Give me the money." Qin Jian directly ignored her silent protest. "No money with you!" Anyin was called out in a hurry by a phone call from him, but he didn''t expect that he would come out to eat. He only took a mobile phone and went out without any money. As soon as she finished her speech, there was a chuckle around her. An Yin was embarrassed and her face was burning hot. "I''ll cushion it first and return it back to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian pays the money and drags anyin back to the car. He lets go of anyin, sits on the hood and takes out a metal lighter and cigarette. An Yin grinds her teeth and whispers, "one night, you are a young master blackmail me a servant. Do you want face?" Qin Jian raised his eyelids to see her, "not willing?" "Of course not. You are not short of money, but I am poor. I''m going to college right now. I have to pay my tuition. " "If you get a full scholarship, you don''t have to pay it." "The exam involves the problem of on-the-spot performance. Who knows how the exam is going. A full scholarship, you can get it if you want it An Yin is speechless. "Still need to play on the spot? It means that you don''t study well enough. " Qin Jian received a double doctorate at the age of 19. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin choked and couldn''t speak. Qin Jian no longer paid attention to her and bowed his head to light a cigarette. The streetlights were cold yellow and gilded on him. He is very tall. His typical clothes are thin and his clothes are full of flesh. His slim T-shirt is covered with a casual windbreaker. He can see a pair of beautiful clavicles. He sits on the hood with his legs bent, and his long legs are more and more conspicuous. His face was very handsome, expressionless and cool. This person is not a smile, cold to cold, but undeniably good-looking, a casual action, made by him, but very handsome. An Yin secretly scolded a voice of "demon", turned to look at him no longer. After a while, the stall man came out with two food bags and said, "Sir, your three catties of crayfish, one portion of dry fried eel shreds, one portion of stir fried baby vegetables, two red bean syrup, two white rice, are all here." Qin Jian nodded and got up to take the food bag. Anyin was hungry. When she smelled the crayfish, she was even more hungry, and her stomach "guru" made a sound. Qin Jian looked down to her, smiling, not hungry? Anyin felt that this face had been lost to the old man''s house. She turned her head and pretended not to see the bad smile he was playing with. Qin Jian put the food into the trunk and got on the car directly. Anyin had to follow him into the car. Qin Jian did not return to Qin''s house, but went to his private house, the seaside villa. This villa is usually empty, no one to live in, only a servant to clean up every day, at this time there is no one in the villa, only occasionally hear a few sea birds. PS: the girls will vote after finishing the little spicy wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Qin Jian stopped a good car, got out of the car and twisted out his food pocket. Seeing an Yin still sitting in the car, frowned, "get off." "What are we doing here?" "Eat you!" Anyin''s back is tight. Qin Jian turns around and walks away with the food bag. He sits in the driver''s seat as fast as possible, ignites the ignition, and steps on the gas pedal. She followed him since childhood. In order to facilitate her access, he would record her fingerprints wherever she needed them, including the car. This car is new to him. It''s fingerprint unlocked. Although she was thrown into the library by him three years ago, he still routinely records her fingerprints, so she can drive his car. The car just started, suddenly flamed out, the door opened automatically. What''s going on? Turn back! Qin Jiandan looked at her and shook the car key. Anyin almost vomited blood. Damn it! Qin Jian was holding a food bag in one hand and the roof in the other hand. He looked down at her with an unabashed sneer in his eyes. "I''m more and more bold. I dare to steal my car." "It''s not stealing." "Yes, it''s not stealing, it''s robbing. It''s more serious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come down!" "No Go down and feed him? "Do you want me to do it?" "I get out of the car." Anyin rubbed down the car in vain. When he started, she would die even worse. Qin Jian ignored her and turned away from the garage. Go to the door, stop, see an Yin did not follow up, face slightly heavy. Anyin had to linger to follow up. The villa has an overhead glass house on the sea, with blinds and panoramic views. At night, you can only see the faint waves of light on the sea and several searchlights in the distance, which are very quiet. Qin Jian went straight to the glass room, put the package on the table, and then sat down at the table. When the lunch box was opened, the fragrance was so strong that anyin was even more hungry. She said, "three catties of crayfish, I''ll support you to death." Qin Jian squinted under the eye, "what do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin coughed, "I said the crayfish is delicious." His mouth slightly skimmed, and she did not care, "then you do not eat?" "Well." The atmosphere is too good to eat crayfish. An Yin is afraid that the bastard will eat the crayfish with her. She would rather be hungry than keep a distance. "Are you going to watch me eat?" "Well." "If you invite someone to dinner, the host will not accompany you." He was staring at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian watched her grow up. She pouted her buttocks and knew what she wanted to do. She raised her eyebrows and said, "what are you nervous about?" "What am I nervous about?" An Yin pretends to be calm. He suddenly close to her, man''s breath into her nose, masculine, manly. An Yin was in a panic. She retreated in a hurry. She didn''t stand firm. She fell back and screamed. Qin Jian put out his arms around her, gently went back to the area, and pulled her back. With inertia, an Yin bumped into Qin Jian''s broad and hard chest. Anyin''er''gen got hot at that time and struggled to get back on her feet. The hand around her waist, but suddenly tight, put her whole circle into his arms, she earned, his arm around her waist like iron casting general, motionless, let her more and more panic. He lowered his head and looked into her eyes. "Afraid I''ll eat you?" "Shouldn''t I be afraid?" Anyin is a little angry. He is a professional. When she was 15 years old, he almost beat her up. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Qin Jian had a good time to see her for a while, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, smile, cool fingers across her jaw, "don''t be nervous, I have no appetite now." When he said this, he saw her eyes with a little sinister, evil ruffian gas. No appetite? Ha ha An Yin thinks that this is said from the man''s mouth, credibility is zero. "Of course, I don''t mind if you want to play hard to get tricks with me and arouse my interest." Anyin''s face turned black, and it was indeed an animal. After three words, the tail showed up. "Eat shrimp!" Qin Jian let go of his arm on anyin''s waist, turned away and walked towards the door. "You don''t eat?" An Yin goes to the door and asks him. Qin Jian''s step at the foot stopped, looking back at her, dark eyes reflected the light, like neon streamer, "how, want to eat alone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She said, "No He drew back his eyes and moved on. "Where are you going?" "Take the wine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin thought, "do you want to drink?" Qin Jian swept her face, "no way?" "Can I not drink it?" "No way!" Qin did not return to the glass house. Anyin''s small face is almost bitter and juicy. After drinking, she is promiscuous Qin family is a powerful family, but also a real aristocratic family. His family education is very strict. How can he be such a villain? When Qin Jian comes back with beer, an Yin is taking something out of the food bag. She was bent, slender and soft. Tight jeans stretch tight small buttocks, I round I straight I warped, and then a pair of slender legs down, the curve is outlined to show. Qin Jian looks down at her, her eyes are dark. Little tilt, an Yin straight waist, folded the food bag in hand and put it aside, convenient for a while to clean up the battlefield, "you can eat it." Qin Jian sat down. Anyin also sat down and handed him chopsticks. Qin Jian didn''t answer. He leaned on the back of the chair and looked at her like this. His deep dark eyes were not fixed in the light. "Eat it, it''s not delicious when it''s cold." Anyin put the chopsticks in front of him. "It''s suddenly gone. You can eat it yourself." He opened a can of beer and drank it. The cold liquid couldn''t extinguish and ignited the evil fire. He wanted to eat her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin really wanted to smoke him. After spending 320 yuan, he said he had no appetite. Anyin was so hungry that she didn''t care about him any more. She took a crayfish and peeled it. After a mouthful of fried eel silk, two shrimp, see Qin Jian just drink, no move chopsticks meaning, so stare at her. An Yin was staring at him and felt uncomfortable. Pulling her out at night is to enjoy his young master drinking? Quietly peeled a shrimp, put it in his bowl, "three hundred and two, do not eat, I am so sorry?" He watched for a while, and finally sat upright, ate the shrimp, and then began to peel the shrimp. When anyin saw that he had moved his hand, he ate his own again. There was another silence. A few days later, an Yin found that Qin Jian''s shrimps were all in her bowl. "Why don''t you eat it?" "If you like, eat more." His tone as usual light, an Yin this just reaction come over, like to eat crayfish is her, for a time in the heart of a trace of unspeakable feelings. "I can''t eat three catties alone..." The man who peeled the crayfish raised his eyelids and glanced at her. "If you don''t want dinner, you come out empty. Don''t you want to eat more?" PS: do girls like the characters and plots of this article? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Anyin choked by his words, coughed and blushed. She didn''t know that he would come out to eat crayfish tonight. One is hungry, the other is really like eating crayfish. Three catties of crayfish, Qin Jian did not eat a few, almost all of them were eaten by an Yin, dry fried eel shreds really can not eat, packed in a fresh-keeping box, planning to pack away. Clean up the table, return to the main building of the villa, see Qin Jian slender and erect figure standing in front of the French window, one hand in his pants pocket, the other hand with a mobile phone, is answering the phone. During the call, he just stood in silence without saying a word. From her point of view, only his profile can be seen. He lowered his head slightly. Although his face was as light as ever, his brow was slightly frowned. It seemed that he was serious. An Yin just turned around to go away, then heard Qin Jian''s voice in the back of the faint ring: "live here tonight." Anyin thought he was talking to someone on the other side of the phone, but when she heard the words "live here at night", she still looked back subconsciously. However, Qin Jian was holding the microphone and was looking at her calmly. Obviously that was said to her. "You''re not going back to Qin''s house tonight?" "Yes." "Well Can you lend me some money and I''ll take a taxi... " There are no buses and subways at this time. You can only take a taxi to get back to qinzhai. "Help me with the bath water." Qin Jian took back his sight, let go of the microphone he was covering, "continue." An Yin winked at the corner of her eye. She has served him for so many years, but she has not seen him let the bath water go. Obviously, she is deliberately troubling her. He felt her clutching and frowning. "Here for a moment." Hang up the phone, look up, eyes deep and cold, "why?" "I have to go back." "I''m here. Can you go back?" He looked straight at her, his eyes were straight and bare, as if he had made her a prey. Anyin''s heart is empty, and she has to pretend to be relaxed and calm, but her body unconsciously moves back, "what else do you want to do?" Qin Jian noticed, micro pick eyebrows, "a man came up late to find a woman what to do." Her voice was deeper and lower, but the words stuck at the top of her heart. Qin Jian squinted under the eyes, did not speak, silent staring at her. He didn''t make any movement, but anyin felt like a prey that was being watched by wild animals. The other side couldn''t hibernate and was just waiting for a fatal blow. His hair stood on end. "I haven''t done anything to you. What are you afraid of?" The man half picks eyebrows. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the matter? I''m afraid it''s too late. I''ll punch in tomorrow. I have to go back He leaned on the French window, took out a lighter, lit a cigarette, "make up a better reason." Anyin didn''t need to punch in. The lie was exposed. Anyin was slightly embarrassed. She bit her lip and got angry. She was too lazy to find any reason, "you want me to invite you to dinner. I invited you, and the money will be returned to you tomorrow." Qin Jian spits out the smoke ring, "it''s all you eat." "You don''t eat it yourself." Anyin blushed for a while, turned around and left. She didn''t have money to have a mobile phone. She called didi a taxi. Behind him rang Qin Jian''s cold voice, "stop." "I won''t stop." Qin Jian fingers with smoke, expression is very light, but floating on the bottom of his eyes a funny: "you think I don''t let you go, you can walk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinqi laughed, turned her head and glared at him. PS: it''s important to say three times: collect, collect and collect www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Qin Jian stood straight, slowly walked to her, looked down at her, "a servant, which servant has you so presumptuous?" "You forced that too "If I push you, can you still stand here?" "Did you really bring me here just for a snack?" "Otherwise?" "But I still want to go back." With his lonely man and widowed daughter here, an Yin is not at ease. "I fly to Hong Kong at 1:30 in the morning." Anyin was stunned and looked at the mobile phone. It''s already 11 o''clock, "where''s your luggage?" "No Qin Jian''s mobile phone rings again. He looks at an Yin, picks up the phone and walks away. It seems that he is really busy. Anyin, go away. The man looked up at her. Anyin said, "I''ll go and give you bath water." The man slightly lowered his head, while playing with the lighter in his hand, while listening to the phone, no longer looking at her. Anyin went to the master bedroom bathroom on the second floor. The water had just been put in half. Qin Jian came in from the door, tall and handsome. Anyin said, "the water will be ready soon." Qin Jian is not in a hurry, holding his arm to the side of the screen, lightly looking at the small woman bending down to test the water temperature. The side face is exquisite and beautiful, the nose and vermilion lips are upturned, and the neck is a white and delicate arc, extending downward, connecting the clavicle and more wonderful scenery. A wisp of hair, which fell down, brushed her white face and made his heart itch. An Yin saw the water almost, and was about to reach out to turn off the tap, and a low voice sounded behind him. "I''m going to stay in Hong Kong for three days this time. For the past three days, you stay here, don''t go back to Qin''s house, wait for me to come back. " "I didn''t bring anything. How can I stay here?" An Yin frowns. "What do you want to bring?" "I have to read and review, and I can''t go without changing clothes for three days." "Review questions can be online and offline, as for clothes There''s no one here. You don''t wear anything, and no one looks at you. " Hooligan! "Turn off the water yourself." An Yin small face directly black down, turned to walk. Anyin comes out of the bathroom, closes the bathroom door, checks the temperature in Hong Kong, goes to the wardrobe to get clean clothes and puts them on the bed. He took out his suitcase and helped him pack. Before she married Wang Wenyu, she did all these things. At this time, she was very quick to do them. After a while, she collected a lot of things that she should take with her. Qin Jian comes out from the bath with a towel in his hand. He looks at an Yin who is closing the trunk. He doesn''t say anything. He sits on the sofa, opens his notebook, throws away the towel and starts working. He is wearing a white bathrobe, the lapel is open, showing the inside of the strong chest, his clavicle is particularly good-looking, in fact, men are sexy, more seductive than women. After watching him for more than ten years, an Yin is still very happy. Looking at the man who was doing things seriously, he noticed that his hair was still dripping. He used to pick up a towel and wipe his hair. He looked up. Her hand holding the towel gave a pause, and her heart beat faintly. However, she tried to behave naturally on her face, rubbing her hands together. He only looked at her and then looked back at the computer screen. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to get close to him. She just didn''t want him to go out with his head wet. All of a sudden, she raised her hand and touched her face. His fingers were very long, but his belly was slightly thin cocooned. It was not as delicate as a rich young master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin''s whole body is stiff. Qin Jian''s fingers rubbed on her cheek, and the thin and hard cocoon slipped through the skin, slightly itching. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. She breathed, subconsciously trying to avoid, but he took her first step, reached for her chin, and focused on her, with naked desire in his eyes. An Yin in the heart a flustered, quickly broke away from his hand, stood up, "your plane is almost to the point." He quickly grasped her hand and pulled her into his arms. He had no time to kiss her. Anyin''s heart jerked hard and quickly jumped away. He kisses very fiercely, quickly empties the air in her lung, let her breathe, reason in the suffocation a little bit defeated, gradually paralyzed, unable to resist. His hands slid into her clothes and touched her delicate, greasy skin. The scalding hand made her body tremble slightly, and the residual reason let her hold the palm that continued to go up. But her strength had no effect, and he covered the softness without hindrance. She was startled, looked up, and saw the flame beating under his eyes. The heart pounded away. Does he really remember the cellar? He stares at her eyes, forcing her to avoid her eyes. "Anyin, I''ve never been so interested in a woman." An Yin exhorts and wakes up. He was only interested in her, or desire. Just like Wang Wenyu and Jiang Dawei, why are they interested in her? They all just think of her, the desire to play. An Yin''s face became cold. She couldn''t push him away. She looked at him coldly, "sorry, I''m not interested in satisfying the interest of the third young master." He said nothing. "Master Qin, although I am just a servant, I have the right to choose my own life. I don''t want to have any disputes with a man who is only interested in me and has a fiancee. You saved me, fed me, and let me go to school like other children. I''m very grateful to you. I''ll pay back your kindness to me, but it''s not a reward for it. " He looked at her eyes, layers of cold down, he no longer have any action, but also did not let her go. What she wanted to say had already been said, and she did not speak any more, and he did not have a word, and there was a general silence around him. She sat on his leg, so stiff that her bones ached, but she did not dare to move. I don''t know how long it took him to say, "get up!" Silence for a long time, an Yin lengbu Ding heard his words, but did not respond. "Tell you to get up." He repeated, as cold as a chill seeping through a crevice of ice. An Yin comes down from him in a hurry. He no longer paid attention to her, got up to the bedside, his tall back in the light of a bit desolate and lonely. Anyin felt a little uncomfortable. His marriage is a marriage between families. He had never met a young lady in the twilight family. He didn''t even know what the woman he wanted to marry looked like. How could he feel about a completely strange woman? However, uncle Fu inadvertently mentioned that only the daughter of the twilight family could suppress the poison in his body. In other words, only the daughter of the twilight family can help him suppress alien genes, so that he will not mutate. Therefore, he had no choice but to marry the daughter of the twilight family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "Shut up, in front of the old man, do you want to talk a lot?" Gong Yaqin stopped Liu Aijia and said, "surveillance can be destroyed. This time it''s accord. Will we burn our house next time? If you don''t understand such a big thing, how can we do it? Qi Bai is responsible for the whole Qin''s security system. If he doesn''t handle it, who will do it? " She said this ostensibly to scold Liu Aijia, but in fact she said that the security system here belongs to Qi Bai. If someone set fire to the Qin house and the video was tampered with, he could not get rid of the relationship. Hearing this, all the people present could not help doubting Qi Bai. Qin Hongzhang lived for decades, but he couldn''t see the meaning of Gong Yaqin. He snorted coldly, "Qi Bai grew up in the Qin family and was sensible since he was a child. For the sake of the Qin family, he gave up his opportunity to develop outside. What he has done these years has not satisfied you? You''re trying to figure him out with the heart of a villain. I think you have ulterior motives. " "Master, how can I have any intention?" Gong Yaqin cries out in a hurry. "I think what my mother said is reasonable. No one in the Qin family knows that Qi Bai and an Yin have a good relationship. The fire is played by an Yin. Let Qi Bai check an Yin. Who knows if he will cover up an yin. Qin Hongzhang said, "Qi Bai is not such a person." Qin xiudao: "grandfather believes in him, but does not mean that everyone believes in him." "In this case, I will not take part in the investigation of this matter to the people you can trust." Last night, Qi Jianan and Qin''s villa will not be arranged by phone. Qin Jian said that this matter will be discussed when he comes back. Before Qin Jian came back, he didn''t take part in it, instead, he didn''t have to be in a dilemma. besides, under the watchful eyes of the people, he secretly investigated. "No way." Apart from Qi Bai, Qin Hongzhang didn''t believe anyone. "I think so." Xiao Yan, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth, "since the second one is not at ease, let the second one go to check it. The more tossing it is, the faster the tail is exposed, it is a cat or a mouse, and then it will be clear at a glance." "What does granny mean by this? What kind of cat or mouse? You don''t mean I''m a rat Qin Xiu changed his face. Xiao Yan said: "I just said that, no other meaning." Qin Xiu: "but..." Wang Rongrong interrupted Qin Xiu''s words, "well, this is your grandfather has the final say." Qin Hongzhang felt that Xiao Yan''s words were also reasonable. He said, "let''s let the second family check this matter for the time being." With that, he got up and left. As soon as Qin Hongzhang left, Xiao Yan and Wang Rongrong left. Qin Xiu was just trying to prevent Qi Bai from covering up anyin, but he didn''t want to take over the whole thing himself. But the old man gave him the right, and he was happy to take this opportunity to clean up Da an Yin and take the opportunity to attack Qin Jian. She asked Zhai Jing, "what about anyin?" "Anyin didn''t come back today." Zhai Jing replied. "I don''t think it''s a flight for fear of guilt." Liu Aijia looked scornful. Qi Bai looks at Liu Aijia. Liu Aijia is arrogant and doesn''t open her face. "The third young master told her to go out to work." Zhai Jing replied. "He''s a servant. What can he do out there?" Qin Xiu looked a little ugly. "The third young master''s business is not something I can deal with." "Call her to come back. If she doesn''t come back, call the police and arrest an Yin." "The video is not very clear. If you don''t make it clear, it''s not appropriate to call the police and arrest people." Qi Bai opened his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "Qi Bai, you said you didn''t take part in this matter. Now I am responsible for this matter, and I has the final say." Qi Bai and Qin Jian are as good as wearing a pair of trousers. Qin Xiu has long been unhappy with Qi Bai. He would like to borrow this and get rid of Qi Bai. "Well, what do you want to do?" Qi Bai finished and turned away. "What, how dare you talk to me like that." Qin Xiuqi green face, "director Cui, hurry to call an Yin." Cui Jing has no choice but to call an Yin. A minute later, "second young master, anyin doesn''t answer the phone." "I usually squat in the Qin family every day, and I can''t catch up. When something goes wrong at home, there is no one at once. It''s not that there is a ghost in my heart. What is it? " Liu Aijia adds fuel and vinegar. "Pan Fujiang, call the police immediately. Anyin must be caught anyway." Qin Xiu had a gloomy face. He had to deal with it before Qin Jian came back. "Yes, second young master." Pan Fujiang took out his mobile phone. At this time, Yan Xinyue came back to his mind, and his face was gloomy. Anyin, you''re dead. Turning around, I saw Ji Xiaowen standing behind the crowd. "Ji Xiaowen, you should know where anyin went?" Yan Xinyue''s voice was not very loud, but it was just enough for Qin Xiu to hear. Qin Xiu immediately looked at Ji Xiaowen. Seeing Qin Xiu staring at her, Ji Xiaowen changed her face. "I don''t know where she went. Liu Aijia also came over. "Ji Xiaowen, you are shielding her now, not to help her, but to harm her. If you are an Yin''s friend, you should let us find her as soon as possible and solve the misunderstanding. " "I really don''t know. Last night, the third young master picked her up in the building and never saw her back. Manager Cui said that anyin is going to work for the third young master. " Last night, when Qin Jian went to the building to find an Yin, Yan Xinyue heard about it early in the morning and felt uncomfortable. At this time listen to Ji Xiaowen mention, is more angry. Bitch! What else did he say had nothing to do with Qin Jian, and they all seduced him outside. Maybe now the two are rolling around. Yan Xinyue thought of here more jealous, but there are many people here, she can not show dissatisfaction, no longer pay attention to Ji Xiaowen. *** uncle Fu went to work in the countryside on behalf of the old man today. He received a phone call and said that the person who set the fire that night was an Yin. He was surprised and rushed to the imperial capital immediately. Qin Jian is on a business trip. He is the only one who can protect anyin. All of a sudden, a car came across and hit them hard. Give it a thump. Uncle Fu didn''t know anything before he reacted. **** an Yin downloaded the review questions from the computer. Cell phone vibrates. She looked at the number and said, "hello." "Thank God you''re finally on the phone." Across the phone came Ji Xiaowen''s anxious voice, "an Yin, uncle Fu had an accident?" "How did it happen?" "He heard that you had an accident. He rushed back to the Qin family and was hit on the road. "How is he now?" "I just entered the hospital today. I heard that I had to finish the examination before I knew how to do it." "Which hospital?" "Municipal First People''s hospital." "Thank you, Xiaowen." Anyin put her bank card and mobile phone into her pocket and rushed to the city''s first people''s hospital. Push open the door of the ward, see Uncle Fu lying on the bed alone, hurriedly walked over, "Uncle Fu." Uncle Fu heard an Yin''s voice and opened his eyes. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes. "Anyin, how can you come here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "I heard you had a car accident, so I came." "Who told you I had an accident?" "Xiaowen." An Yin looked at Uncle Fu''s leg in plaster. "How could you have an accident? How did you get hurt?" "I''m fine." Uncle Fu looked at the door anxiously and lowered his voice, "you go quickly. Where do you come from and where do you go back. Before the third young master comes back, you must not come out again, let alone go back to the Qin family. " "Why, uncle Fu, what''s the matter?" "I don''t have time to explain it to you right now. Let''s get out of sight." An Yin see Uncle Fu anxious red face, dare not stay, anyway, what is the matter, call Xiaowen can know. "Then I''ll go. You can keep it. If you have anything, please call me." "All right, let''s go." An Yin leaves the ward and faces several policemen. "Your name is anyin, right?" "Yes, may I help you?" "Someone called the police and said you were involved in the arson case of the Qin family. Please follow us back to the police station to help with the investigation. " "I don''t know about the fire in Qin''s house that day." That night, an Yin saw a fire in Qin Jian''s room. She knew nothing about how it started. "I don''t know. I''ll go back with us." As soon as she entered the police station, an Yin was sent to the trial and training room. The police took the transcript and sat down across the table. The light on the table "snapped" and the strong light on her face made her unable to open her eyes. This is not the general treatment to assist in the investigation. An Yin is uneasy. "Come on, why set fire?" The police came to the point. "You said I set fire to it?" "Yes. There were no casualties in the arson of the Qin family, but only property was lost. Of course, the money was not a small sum. " "You''re mistaken. I didn''t set the fire." "Miss anyin, whether it''s physical evidence or human evidence, it can prove that you set the fire that night. You can''t depend on it. If you confess yourself now, you should be able to negotiate with the Qin family and be lenient. But if you refuse to cooperate, we can only do business. In that case, you will be in a very bad situation. " "What material evidence and what kind of witness is it?" "Outside the elegant Pavilion of Qin''s house, there is a monitoring system, which has captured the whole process of your arson. Although you destroyed the surveillance video afterwards, it has been restored. As for the witness, in order to protect the informant, we can''t tell her who she is. " "I don''t know what you said about the surveillance video, but I didn''t get close to accord that night, so I couldn''t have set the fire." "You said you didn''t get close to accord that night. So, is there anyone who can prove that you haven''t been to the crime scene?" "I..." Anyin''s words of "witness" came to her mouth, but she was stuck and didn''t say it. Both Qin Jian and Wu Ling could prove that she was not present that night. However, if you say that she and Qin Jian are together, then Yan Xinyue and Zhang Jian are exposed. She didn''t know why Qin Jian did that, but he always had his purpose. I don''t know what the consequences would be if she ventured to tell the story of that night. Seeing an Yin stuck, the police thought that she couldn''t say who could prove her absence, and sneered, "you should be honest and ask for leniency." "I didn''t set the fire." An Yin pursed her lips. Now she can only wait for Qin Jian to come back to prove her innocence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "How can you prove that you didn''t do it?" "I''ve never been to accord." "Who can prove that you haven''t been to accord?" "Can I have a look at the surveillance?" "No way." "Then I want to see Qin Jian." "Qin San Shao has gone to Hong Kong and is not in Kyoto now." "I''ll wait until he comes back." "Miss anyin, I know that you are a member of Qin San Shao, but this matter is strictly handled by the Qin family. Even if Qin San Shao is here, you must tell the truth." As soon as Qin Jian went to Hong Kong, it happened. An Yin feels that this is a trap. She says too much and makes many mistakes. Now the wisest way is to wait for Qin Jian to come back. She made up her mind and was silent. Alertness no matter how to ask, anyin doesn''t speak any more. She is impatient and breaks down her face. She slams the record book on the table and says, "don''t toast, eat or punish.". Don''t you know what to do if you don''t suffer? " Suffer? An Yin''s face is white. Do they dare to play the trick of beating and turning into a trick now? Someone opened the door of the training room and the policeman looked up. "What''s the matter?" "Someone in the Qin family wants to see her." Another police lane at the door. An Yin looks back and sees Qin Ning standing outside the door. Seeing that it was Qin Ning, the police officer who tried an Yin nodded. Qin Ning walked into the training room and looked anxiously at an Yin from the top to the bottom, "anyin, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Anyin didn''t expect Qin Ning to come. Qin ningrou said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll talk to them." "Oh, big brother is here, too?" A voice came from the door. Qin Ning and an Yin look back together and see Qin Xiu and Liu Aijia come in. Qin Xiu looked at an Yin, "I really underestimated you. Not only did I coax Qin Jian around, but even my elder brother came here for you." An Yin turns to open her face and ignores Qin Xiu. Qin Ning also ignored Qin Xiu and said to the police, "it''s not an Yin''s fire." "Does big brother have evidence that she was not at the scene of the crime?" Qin Xiu took the words. "She was with me that night." "Can you tell Mr. Qin when you were with her?" The police had an accident. Qin Ning said the time. "The arson took place an hour and a half after you parted. I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. Your testimony is not evidence of her absence. " Qin Xiu sneered: "elder brother wants to save people, but he didn''t do his homework well." Qin Ning took a look at Qin Xiu, and then said, "no matter whether it is the surveillance or the witness, you can''t see the front of the person who set the fire. Just by virtue of their similar body shape, they insist that it is an Yin. It''s too arbitrary." "That''s why we have to try." Qin Ning stopped paying attention to Qin Xiu and asked the police, "is it over?" "She said nothing." The police dare not offend Qin Ning. "She didn''t set the fire. What can she say?" Qin Ning said coldly, "if you''re finished, please go through the procedures and I''ll take her." "This..." The policeman looked at Qin Xiu in embarrassment. "You can''t take her." Qin Xiu''s face sank. "If there is insufficient evidence, even the police have no right to detain her." "With the evidence on hand, she is a suspect. According to the regulations, the police have the right to detain her for trial, training and verification. Brother, if you can''t prove that she''s not there, you can''t take her away. " "Qin Xiu, don''t go too far." "This is my grandfather to do, I advise elder brother, or don''t meddle." Two people hold on to each other, the atmosphere suddenly becomes tense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Qinning is a very important person in the society, and she is going to get married soon. Her face is very important. Anyin doesn''t want Qin Ning because of her. She quarrels with Qin Xiu and damages her reputation. "Young master, go back first. I didn''t set the fire. When they finished asking, they would let me go back Neither the surveillance nor the witness saw the face of the arsonist, which is not enough to prove that she is the arsonist. According to the law, the time for inquiry and verification shall not exceed eight hours; even if the other party makes difficulties and prolongs the interrogation time, it shall not exceed 24 hours. As long as she gets through, the police have to let go. Qin Ning is both economic and legal. Naturally, he is aware of this. He just can''t bear to see an Yin''s trial and training. It would be easy for the police to bring his evidence back. He is the eldest son of the Qin family. He can''t be as reckless as Qin Xiu. If you can''t bear it, you can''t help it. After a while of silence, he looked at an Yin again, "an Yin, don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged, I''ll go back to find the old man and explain clearly, and then I''ll pick you up." An Yinxin''s hot eyes were wet. "Young master, don''t worry about my business." "Don''t you want to go out early?" Qin Ning had some accidents. "The master knows what kind of person I am, but he left it to the second young master, which shows that he believes I am innocent." "Do you really think so?" Qin Ning stares at her tightly. An Yin is confused. She knows that the old man will not believe that she set the fire, but he still gives it to Qin Xiuban. She wants to use this to warn her that Qin family is not something she can touch. But this, she would not say, "yes, I think so." Qin Ning looks at her deeply, as if can see through her mind. After a long time, he took a long breath, "OK, I''ll go back first. However, anyin, if you need anything, please let me know. I''ll help you and I won''t let anyone hurt you! " "Good." An Yin looks at his gentle face, a warm current flows into his heart. Suddenly, Qin Xiu''s sarcastic voice came from behind him, "Oh, how can you look like a Lang Qing concubine?" An Yin''s face changed slightly and said in a cold voice, "the eldest young master is just kind-hearted, and he doesn''t want to see anyone being wronged in a fair way. He doesn''t have those dirty things that the second young master wants." Qin Ning is about to get married. If this word spreads into the ears of Qin Ning''s fiancee family, it will certainly cause misunderstanding and dissatisfaction of the other party. "Bitch, how dare you call me dirty and don''t want to live?" "That''s enough." Qin Ning can''t bear to go down, sink face, "want to make to go home to make, you don''t want face, Qin family still want face." There are other people here. They are shameless. When Qin Xiu goes back to the Qin family, he has to be disciplined by his father. Although Qin Xiu hates to bite his teeth, he doesn''t dare to find trouble again. He snorts again and turns out of the training room. Liu Aijia stares at an Yin fiercely when she sees Qin Xiu go away, and quickly follows him. Qin Ning this just looked again to an Yin, "that I left." "Good." Qin Ning left, the police also routinely asked an Yin a few words, see an Yin is still silent, put her into the detention room. There were also some stout women in the detention room, who looked at her with unfriendly eyes. Anyin didn''t want to cause trouble, so she went to the corner by the door and sat down. PS: today''s collection is very few. The girls who haven''t collected it can still vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 An Yin just sat down, Liu Aijia appeared in the outer room of the indwelling room, looking at her coldly across the railing. Anyin intuitively Liu Aijia suddenly appears here. There will be no good news. She turns her face away and ignores Liu Aijia. "Don''t talk too long." The guard opened the iron door, received a call and went out. There were other people in the detention room, but the policeman not only let Liu Aijia in, but also left without closing the door. This action was too abnormal, and an Yin was indistinct. Liu Aijia winked at the other people in the retention room. The men immediately went to anyin. "What are you going to do?" Anyin gets up in a hurry. "Don''t do anything, just talk to you." One of them said with a smile. "I have nothing to talk to you about." "That''s not what you say." The men pounced on them. Anyin ran to the door. Before she reached the door, she was caught and pressed on the ground. "Come on..." Before the word "human" was called out, the mouth was covered. "You cunt Liu Aijia comes over and takes out a needle and stabs anyin hard. Anyin was held down by three women in coarse clothes. She couldn''t dodge. When she was in pain, she shrank up, "um..." Liu Aijia stabbed an Yin more than ten times. An Yin struggles with pain. In pulling, anyin''s buttons stretch open, revealing the ambiguous traces left by Qin Jian on her white skin last night. Liu Aijia''s eyes were filled with blood, and she kicked an Yin''s abdomen. "Ah --" an Yin screamed with pain, but her mouth was covered with death and couldn''t make a sound, and the big beads of sweat rolled down her forehead. Liu Aijia didn''t get angry. She kicked her stomach one by one, and cursed: "bitch, I''ll let you seduce Qin Jian, which will do me good!" An Yin almost fainted with pain. Holding down some of her women, Liu Aijia was kicking to death. She was afraid of something wrong. She advised, "Miss Liu, forget it. If you kick it down again, something will happen." "I just want to kick her to death!" As Liu Aijia said, she pricked an Yin with a needle. "You are so jealous that I have a chance to get close to sanshao, so you trip me up and make me fall asleep. You have given me all that I have now, slut Anyin didn''t expect that Liu Aijia was brave enough to start with her here and look at the camera on the wall. Liu Aijia looked at the camera with an Yin''s eyes, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "There won''t be monitoring here. If you die, find someone to save your heart." Suddenly, one foot severely trampled on an Yin''s hand and rolled hard. "Bitch, if you don''t get Qin Jian, you don''t get it." Ten fingers linked to one heart. Anyin seemed to feel that the bones in her hand were crushed one after another and almost fainted in pain. Liu Aijia, however, refused to give up. She still stepped on anyin''s hand and blood flowed down. According to an Yin, a few women see blood, and Liu Aijia is like crazy. They are afraid that things will become big, so they quickly let an Yin go. Anyin''s body moves, and immediately pulls her hand. Liu Aijia''s stomach is no longer small, and she can''t balance herself. When she was pumped by an Yin, she suddenly lost her balance and fell heavily. Her stomach hit the iron doorsill. A sharp pain came in an instant, and then I felt a hot liquid gushing from under me. Head down, see the blood is flowing quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 When the women saw something happened, they turned pale and cried out, "come on, there''s a lot of bleeding..." The police came in and saw the blood on the ground. They were scared. They took out the phone and called 110. Qin Xiu appeared at the door and saw Liu Aijia lying in a pool of blood. He was stunned for a moment. His intuition child flowed and frowned, "what''s the matter?" "It was an Yin who pushed me..." Liu Aijia pointed to an Yin, "second young master, my stomach hurts so much. Please help me..." Qin Xiu ignores Liu Aijia and looks at Xiang anyin angrily. "I didn''t push her..." An Yin words just export, Qin Xiu a slap fan come over, "bitch!" Seeing that the slap was about to hit an Yin''s face, suddenly a foot kicked from her side and kicked Qin Xiu out. Qin Xiu fell heavily on the ground and was so painful that he couldn''t get up for a long time. An Yin turns to see Qin Jian standing by her side, cold face, arrogant glance at Qin Xiu, tall figure covers her whole shadow. An Yin is stunned. He didn''t go to Hong Kong. How could he be here? Qin Jian gave Liu Aijia a cold glance and said, "anyin, can''t you love to be clean? Is it disgusting to touch such a dirty thing An Yin chokes. She didn''t touch Liu Aijia. It was Liu Aijia who pricked her with a needle and stepped on her hand. This man is really hateful. He saved people, but he was so popular that he didn''t want to be grateful to him. Qin Jian''s foot, left room, did not kick to the death, Qin Xiu chest Qi and blood rolling, but did not really hurt. Qin Xiu got up and was furious. "Do you dare to hit me?" "I did. What''s the matter?" Qin Jian disdained to look at him coldly, just such a piece of waste snacks, still want to take charge of Qin''s family, whimsical. Even if he was bullied by the Qin family, he would not be seen in the eyes of Qin. In Qin''s house the day before yesterday, he got very angry because of anyin. Now Qin Jian beat him in public, and he was so angry that he couldn''t swallow it. If you don''t tear Qin Jian today, you don''t need to ask for his face. Go up and hit Qin Jian in the face. Qin Jian deflected his head to avoid and kicked his knee. Qin Xiu screamed and fell down with his knees in his arms. However, Qin Jian did not fall to the ground. He stepped forward and put his foot on Qin Xiu''s chest and pushed him against the wall. Seeing the two fighting, the police wanted to stop it. However, no one of them dared to provoke him. He did not dare to go forward. He had to call his superior for help. Qin Jian stood on the ground with one foot, one foot on Qin Xiu''s chest, put his hand on his bent knee at will, sneered contemptuously, "how dare you do it with this ability?" Qin Xiu had a cold sweat on his forehead. "Qin Jian, you are the third generation of Qin family. So am I. if you hurt me, you will die." Qin Jian grinned, "as you say, I''ve hurt you. Anyway, I''m dead. It''s better to discard you directly. I can get a good time." With that, Qin Jian''s feet pressed hard, and he heard a slight bone ring. Qin Xiu was so painful that he screamed like a pig. It''s damned to get an Yin here and then connive at Liu Aijia''s abuse of an Yin. He dares to take the Qin family to oppress him. Die! The doctor carried Liu Aijia away. Qin Xiu''s assistant arrived and looked at the blood in the area. He was startled. He saw that Qin Xiu''s face was white with pain. He said, "the third young master, the second young master is not trying to embarrass anyin, but just to investigate the arson case. Don''t embarrass the second young master." PS: it''s time to give tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Qin Jian originally is a pair of everything does not matter the appearance, listened to this, the Mou son inside actually many a minute chill. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, showing a smile, but the smile could not enter his cold eyes. Qin Jian''s face sank, "the face did not see, you dare to say yes?" The assistant knew that he had said something wrong, so he was afraid to hum again. Qin Xiu angrily said: "if you see the face and grab someone directly, you won''t waste time with her here. Qin Jian, I tell you, if you don''t let me go, I will let you die. " Qin Jian looked at anyin''s bloody hand and snorted coldly, "anyin, do you want to see the wild dog''s dying struggle?" Anyin''s eyelids jump. What is he going to do? "If you don''t dare to look, turn around and don''t look." Qin Jian''s voice was as cold as ice crack, with a sense of ferocity. Assistant looked at Qin Jian''s cold face, scared to turn around and run, went out to call for help. Qin Xiu was usually arrogant. Qin Jian looked coldly at him. A chill rose from his feet, and his eyes were filled with fear. "What do you want to do? This is the police station. It''s not where you can mess around. " "If you''re abandoned, I''ll stay here directly. I don''t have to bother the police to arrest people. I don''t have to worry." After Qin Jian finished, his feet on Qin Xiu''s chest loosened, and then he swept his legs and kicked him to the ground. Qin Xiu lay down on the ground and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Qin Jian, with a cold face, walked slowly towards Qin Xiu. Qin Xiu looked at Qin Jian, who was full of anger. He was completely stupid. Where did he have a little bit of hard breath, "don''t fight, I''m wrong, don''t fight..." Qin Jian''s face became colder and colder. He said in a cruel voice, "when Liu Aijia ganged up with others to bully anyin, why didn''t you say something wrong?" Several women who bullied anyin just now were called. They were so scared that they were afraid to move in the corner. These women are all paid by Liu Aijia. Qin Jian despises them and looks at Qin Xiu coldly. "If I don''t come back today, anyin will be beaten here. Did you ever want to let her go?" Qin Jian kicked out again. Qin Xiu shrank in pain and couldn''t even speak. "Stop fighting!" An Yin is afraid of something wrong, so she grabs Qin Jian''s arm and says, "let''s go!" Qin Jian moved his hand and did not intend to calm down. He pushed an Yin''s hand and continued to do it. "Please, don''t fight again." Anyin hugs him around his waist. She is not the Virgin Mary. She also thinks Qin Xiu deserves it. But Qin Xiu is the second young master of Qin family. Qin Jian''s hand is heavy. If Qin Xiu is really beaten to death, it will be a big deal. She can''t let Qin Jian put himself into it in order to get ahead of her. "Third, stop it!" "Third brother!" Two voices came from the door at the same time. An Yin turns to see Qin Ning and Qin Luo in a hurry. Qin Luo saw an Yin holding Qin Jian''s hand tightly. The skin was split and the flesh was full of blood. He said, "anyin, what''s wrong with your hand?" "I''m fine." Anyin was afraid that Qin Jian''s temper would come up. She refused to let Qin Xiu go. She held Qin Jian''s waist and did not dare to let go. Qin Ning also saw an Yin''s hand, a burst of heartache, but at this time, not to care about an Yin, "this is the police station, you fight here, like what words? What''s the matter, go home and say it. " Qin Jian took a look at Qin Ning, opened an Yin''s hand on his waist, and suddenly kicked out. Qin Xiu rolled his eyelids and fainted. PS: it''s about Xiaola''s wife. Girls collect and vote for recommendation. More comments on the plot you want to see, there may be surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Qin Jian!" Qin Ning changed his face. An Yin thought before, Qin Jian just taught Qin Xiu a lesson and made him suffer. I didn''t expect that he was so angry that he grabbed his hand in a hurry Qin Jian''s whole body was permeated with a fierce and fierce spirit, and his dark eyes were as cold as ice. He turned to look at an Yin slightly white face, "this kind of person, you still help him plead?" "I''m not pleading for him, but you''re not worth it because he''s got yourself on." Her eyes were black, clear and harmless, like a lovely little animal. Anyin saw that he didn''t speak, she shook his hand again, with a pathetic look, "it''s so scary. Forget it, OK?" Qin Jian frowned. She never spoke to him so softly since she was little. Such a good tone is actually to plead for the bloody scum. Although he was unhappy, his heart softened. Forget it. She''ll be happy. Qin Jian''s anger in the eyes slowly faded, "no more." Qin Ning went to Qin Xiu''s breath and pulse. He fainted for a moment and was relieved. Ann sighed. Qin Jian''s one eye stares, an Yin immediately lowers the head, pretends not to see. When Qin Jian came in, he noticed the wound on an Yin''s hand. Knowing that it was only the skin but not the bone, he was relieved to clean up Qin Xiu first. At this time, he flattens Qin Xiu and looks at an Yin''s hand. Anyin subconsciously hides his hand behind his back. Qin Jian grabs her wrist first. Seeing that anyin''s knuckles are damaged and her face is gloomy again, he looks at Qin Xiu who is lying on the ground like a dead dog. An Yin was afraid of Qin Jian''s confusion, and said, "my hands hurt so much. I want to go back." Qin Jian looked at an Yin, dragged her without saying a word, and went out. Qin Ning always wanted to ask an Yin how her hand hurt, but she never had a chance to ask. At this time, seeing an Yin pulled away by Qin Jian, she felt very uncomfortable. Turning to the embarrassed criminal police captain behind him, "officer Lu, I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you." "It''s OK this time, but we can''t fight in the police station in the future, so that we can''t explain it." The Qin family has power and power, and the police are not willing to provoke them. What''s more, it''s better to have less than one if there is a fight between their own brothers. After listening to Qin Ning''s words, the captain of the criminal police immediately went down the steps. Qin Ning smiles and orders people to send Qin Xiu back to his house. **** return to Qin house. Qin Jian pulls open the door, pulls an Yin out of the car, pulls her straight to his residence, enters the living room, and throws her on the sofa. "Bring the medicine box." Seeing that anyin''s hands are full of dried blood, Wu Ling quickly opens the cabinet, takes out the medicine box, and goes to deal with anyin''s wound. Qin Jian said: "you go down." Wu Ling quickly put things down and left. Qin Jian sat down beside anyin and washed the wound with hydrogen peroxide and normal saline respectively. An Yin contracted with pain. "Don''t move!" "Pain!" "Who made you so useless." Qin Jian''s face was cold. Anyin bit her lip, but she didn''t hum. At that time, there were several people on the other side. She didn''t have the strength to fight back. "Didn''t you go to Hong Kong?" Qin Jian raised his eyelids and glanced at her, saying nothing to her. After receiving a call from Qi Bai, he knew that uncle Fu had been hit by a car. Then he heard that an Yin went to the hospital to see Uncle Fu. He had a bad premonition. He left what he was doing and rushed back, but he was still a little late in the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 To be his woman, those people in the Qin family would have scruples and would not dare to attack her easily. His scalding body pressed her tightly, and his frantic kiss fell between her neck and clavicle, slowly falling down. Every inch of his skin bears his desire. It''s hot and hot, as if to melt and burn her whole body She knows what he thinks, but if she compromises and bears his desires and hopes, their actions will surely bring down the old man''s bottom line. Of course, he would spare no effort to protect her. Before the old man came back, he might be afraid that Qin Jian would go to extremes and suppress his anger, so he would turn a blind eye temporarily. However, once Qin Jian''s enthusiasm for her has declined, those in the Qin family will trample on her mercilessly, and the old man will take this opportunity to dispose of her. By then, all her dignity will be trampled on. "Don''t --" she wants him to stop, but her hands are firmly bound by him and have no resistance at all. His kiss is more and more down, breath is also more and more heavy, emotion II move under the hands of her hands slowly released, holding her constantly shaking waist, looked up to her, his blurred eyes are scarlet Fire Sea, seems to burn everything. "Give it to me, anyin. You have to give it to me." He hugged her, bowed his head, and the kiss fell on her shoulder. He tightened his body. "Don''t refuse. Only in this way can no one dare to move you." She shook her head gently. He is a demon, and has a fatal attraction to all women. She had to endure very hard to keep her heart from falling for him. Once she took this step, she could no longer keep her heart. "Afraid I can''t protect you?" He gazed at her without blinking his eyes, and his voice was seductive. She was wearing his dark eyes, pushing his shoulder hand suddenly no strength, soft down. He leaned down, kissed her on the lips, separated her At that moment, she saw his pupils covered with a touch of glass like enchanting ghost golden light. He''s changing. "Don''t -" an Yin''s heart suddenly tightened, subconsciously dodging. Only the daughter of the twilight family can suppress his alien gene, she and he will not have results He raised his head with sweat on his forehead and wet sweat on his temples. He had black, hard and short hair, which made him very handsome and strong. She and he four eyes look at the moment, his eyes a deep, "you are so afraid of me?" "What the hell are you?" An Yin looked at his enchanting eyes, breathing almost stopped. He looked at her in silence. After a long time, he kisses again, this time, there is no previous overbearing, gentle and lingering, he kisses for a long time, then moved away, stretched out his hand, with the fingertip in her slightly swollen hot lips stroked, "you say, I in your eyes, what is it?" She took a deep breath, and the breath was full of his masculine man breath, cool, sexy, seductive "Demon!" "What is a monster?" He frowned, apparently dissatisfied with the description. "Poppy!" "Poppy, why haven''t you been addicted to me for more than ten years?" "Because I don''t touch it." "No touch?" He stares at her, the corners of his mouth, floating with a smell of evil. Anyin thought of the cellar that night, a dry throat, he deceived the body, lip sticking to her ears, "I will make you addicted." PS: do the girls like the plot? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 When he finished, he stood up and held her waist with both hands and slowly lowered her waist. Pain - an Yin''s face turned white and she was busy shrinking back. But he put an iron hoop around her, leaving her nowhere to avoid. Seeing that he was about to force his way in, an Yin held it tightly in despair, and suddenly a dry cough came from outside the door. Anyin''s body froze in an instant, holding Qin''s chest with her hands, she even stopped breathing. Qin Jian frowned, only a moment of pause, then bowed his head to kiss her down, completely ignoring the people outside the door. Wu Ling stood outside the door of the ground and waited for a while. Qin Jian didn''t answer. She didn''t dare to go in. She looked at Deshun standing beside her and was in a cold sweat. "Uncle Deshun, wait a moment. Maybe the young master didn''t hear me." Anyin heard that Deshun is outside the door, and the whole person is not good, but at the same time, she is relieved. Deshun won''t run here without any trouble. If he comes here, he must be asked by the old man. Qin Jian, no matter how arrogant, but always have to worry about the old man, she can finally escape this robbery today. His lips close to her lips to stop, looking at an Yin as if catching a savior. His face became more and more heavy. The fire in his eyes was slowly extinguished. Finally, he was cold and recovered to his usual cold appearance. "So reluctant to follow me?" Just back from the police station, the old man called Deshun to come over. There could be no good. She would rather face him than do it with him. Anyin lowered her eyelids, avoided his sight, and did not dare to stir up his anger again, lest he stubbornly come up and eat her in front of Deshun''s face. Qin Jian looks at an Yin''s appearance as a tortoise. She doesn''t know where to hit her. She lets go of her, sits up and leans on the sofa. She closes her eyes and tries to suppress the clamor in her body. Anyin felt relieved. She pulled the clothes on her body and found that several buttons had been torn off by him. Moreover, her collar was torn and could not be worn at all. She could only pull her arms around her chest to cover the ambiguous traces he left on her body. She turned to escape into the bathroom, so as not to be seen in her clothes. However, she did not know how to leave with dignity, but she could only take one step at a time. Just got off the sofa, Qin Jian''s cold voice suddenly came from behind: "who let you go?" An Yin is nervous and looks back at him. Her clothes can''t be buttoned up and her clothes are not neat. If Deshun comes in and sees her like this, she and he will really have no clear relationship. He looked at her indifferently, his eyes black and cold. When an Yin and he look at each other, it is very difficult, not only worried about Deshun coming in, but also the sense of shame in front of him. Qin Jian zipped up his trousers, got up from the sofa and went to her. Anyin subconsciously stepped back and stepped on a button on the ground. She slipped and lost her balance. "Ah She screamed, and the whole person fell back. All of a sudden, Qin Jian put out a hand to hook her waist. She ran into his arms along the strength of her arm, and her cheek hurt on his solid chest. Then he was dazzled and held up. Anyin''s brain "buzz" to become a blank, hastily raised his head. Qin Jian''s face is still cold, black eyes are a cold, no temperature, but the man''s unique breath is instantly surrounded by her, let her body can''t help but tense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Qin Jian''s words are as follows. But an Yin did not feel at ease because of this, and the hand holding his chest and skirt slowly tightened. What should she do when the old man comes? Liu Aijia miscarries. Qin Jian and Qin Xiu fight at the police station. The account of this sum fell on her head. What she couldn''t explain was that The clothes are not neat now Anyin seems to have seen his miserable end. On the stairs, Qin Jian did not take her back to his room, but put her in the door of her room. As soon as anyin stood on the ground, her ragged clothes were separated from each other. She hurriedly pulled the pieces of clothes together to cover the shameful place. He stood in front of her, looking down at her, and made her feel more and more embarrassed. "I''ll ask you again, with me, or do you face the old man yourself?" After hearing this sentence, an Yin was very sad. He made it clear that if she refused him, he would not help her again. People who grew up in the Qin family have seen many heartless things. Also see more intrigue, know that without his protection, those people will one after another to step on her foot, severely ravage II. But she doesn''t want Xiao Yan and Wang Rongrong to be small and live in the scorn of others all her life. After the cellar incident, she has been guarding her heart, trying to tell herself to be rational, she has nothing, but this heart still belongs to her. "I''ll make it clear to the old man." Qin Jian''s face was cold, as clear as the autumn wind. He took a deep look at her and turned away. The tall and straight back disappeared in the stairway. Anyin pushed the door open, ran to the wardrobe, opened the door, and bit her lips. Three years ago, she was thrown out by Qin Jian. When she moved out of the room, she cleaned up her things, leaving nothing. At this time, looking at the empty wardrobe, Wu Ling carefully replied, "the young master is in a bad mood, and no one is allowed to enter." "What about anyin?" "An Yin is injured..." "Where is she?" I asked "Inside." "Let Qin open the door." "Young master Not open... " Deshun was embarrassed. "Open the door." Qin Hongzhang''s voice cooled down. Wu Ling didn''t dare to disobey the old man and had to push the closed gate. PS: today, fruit mother is lazy. She takes care of her children by herself. She can''t write. It''s hard to force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 When the door opened, he saw Qin Jian leaning on the sofa alone, but he could not see an Yin. Qin Hongzhang looked at Qin Jian, who didn''t even lift his eyelids. He turned to Liu Ma and said, "go, call an Yin down for me." "Yes Liu Ma looked at Qin Jian carefully and went upstairs. Wu Ling quickly followed her. **** Mother Liu went up to the second floor, went straight to the door of Qin Jian''s living room, looked at Wu Ling and said, "open the door." Wu Ling didn''t know what was the situation of anyin. She was worried, but she came with her father''s order. She couldn''t listen and had to open the door. Nobody! Liu Ma takes a look at Wu Ling and quickly walks to the room where an Yin lived before. "Open the door!" Wu Ling had no choice but to open the door. Mother Liu pushed the door open. Anyin has put on her clothes and is sewing her torn collar in front of the mirror. When she hears the door ring, she turns around and sees Ma Liu and Wu Ling standing at the door, reaching out to cover her ragged collar. Liu Ma''s eyes are sharp, a hair sees an Yin hand to cover the neckline is broken. Step forward, grab an Yin''s hand and pull it away. The unstitched pieces of clothing were turned over to cover the kissing marks on the chest skillfully. Liu Ma saw a few pieces of red and swollen places on anyin''s snow-white shoulder. If you look carefully, there are pinholes in the middle of each piece. "How could there be so many pinholes?" Wu Ling''s eyes were startled. Liu Ma frowns and looks at an Yin''s hand wrapped in medical gauze. When anyin was mending her collar, the wound was torn, and the blood oozed out, and the medical gauze was dyed red. Liu Mafei quickly grabbed an Yin''s hand and pushed her sleeve up. She saw that there were also many pinholes on her arm. Anyin subconsciously shrinks her hand, trying to cover the pinholes. "Stabbed at the police station?" Liu Ma holds on to an Yin''s hand. "Yes." "The police lynched you?" Wu Ling was shocked. "Not the police." "How could this have happened if it wasn''t for the police?" An Yin is silent. "Liu Aijia?" Liu Ma has been paying attention to an Yin''s expression. "Yes Anyin took a deep breath. Liu Ma no longer asked, let go of an Yin''s hand, "the old man wants you, you come with me." "It''s not good for me to see the old man like this?" Anxiously, she pressed on the unfilled tear. "I''ll see you all." Liu Ma picked up the needle and sewed on an Yin''s unfinished neckline, "let''s go." "Thank you, Mrs. Liu." "Don''t thank me. I don''t know what will happen when I see the old man." *** Qin Hongzhang walked to the sofa and looked at Qin Jian coldly. "As the successor of Qin family, you lost billions of projects for a woman, and ran back to fight with your brother in the police station. You are really a long face." Qin Jian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the old man with a cold face, "I will take the project back. As for why I did it, my grandfather should ask Qin Xiu. " "Ask Qin Xiu? Liu Aijia is pregnant with the seeds of the Qin family, but anyin pushes Liu Aijia to the ground, causing her to give birth. It''s light for Qin Xiu to slap her "What did Qin Xiu say?" "Qin Xiu is still awake." "Qin Xiu didn''t wake up. Liu Aijia was in the hospital. I''d like to know who said that." "You don''t care who said it. But you have to give Qin Xiu an account. " "It''s not that I give him an account, but he owes me one. If my grandfather comes, he just talks about it. I won''t accompany him. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. " PS: don''t forget to collect books. If you send more book reviews, you will know what girls like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Qin Jian gets up and turns to the stairs. Qin Hongzhang said, "stop." Qin Jian stops. Qin Hongzhang was about to have an attack when she saw her mother leading an Yin down from the stairs and swallowing the words to her mouth. She looked coldly at an Yin who came. "Master, here comes anyin." Liu Ma said. Qin Hongzhang saw an Yin''s torn collar, and his face became more and more ugly. Liu Ma gathered to Qin Hongzhang''s ear and whispered, "an Yin was abused in the police station." Qin Hongzhang looks at Liu MA in astonishment. Liu Ma then said, "an Yin has a lot of injuries, and there are more than ten needle eyes where you can see it..." Qin Hongzhang then noticed an Yin''s hand wrapped in medical gauze, and there were fresh blood stains on the gauze. It seems to understand why Qin Jian had a big fight at the police station. Qin Hongzhang''s face was gloomy. "Who did it?" No matter how worried he was about anyin''s influence on the marriage between Qin Jian and the twilight family, anyin was also a member of the Qin family. The people of the Qin family were abused in the police station, and those people treated them as bullies? Liu Ma said, "it''s Liu Aijia." "Is there any evidence?" Qin Hongzhang frowns. Liu Aijia is a restless person. She has her share in all kinds of shit. "I''ll give the evidence, Grandpa." Qin Jian, who has been watching coldly, suddenly opens his mouth. An Yin is surprised, he didn''t let her deal with the old man himself, regardless of her? Qin Hongzhang said: "the police have surveillance. Go and let them transfer out to have a look. What evidence do you want from you?" "There is no monitoring," Deshun said "How could it be?" Qin Hongzhang is in an accident. Deshun said: "Liu Aijia had an accident in the police station. When Qi Bai rushed to the police station, he had already asked the police station to check the monitoring. I went to the surveillance and found that it was turned off. " Qin Hongzhang remembers that one of Liu Aijia''s cousins is from the criminal police team, and glances at an Yin. He feels that this incident is related to an Yin''s abuse. "Anyin, is it because Liu Aijia bullied you, so you started on her, pushed her and made her miscarriage?" "I didn''t push her." "Did she throw herself like that?" "She stepped on my hand, and I couldn''t stand it. She pulled it back and she fell down." "But that''s not what I heard." "It depends on who the old man is willing to believe." An Yin is neither humble nor arrogant. "I believe in the evidence." Qin Hongzhang looked at Qin Jian coldly, "I''m waiting for your evidence." Qin Hongzhang finished and turned away. Liu Ma and Deshun are also busy following up. When Deshun passed by Qin Jian, he stopped, looked at Qin Jian, sighed, and then ran after Qin Hongzhang. Qin Hongzhang leaves Qin Jian''s residence, and sees Qin Fu running towards him, tightening his lips. Qin Fu stopped in front of Qin Hongzhang and said, "master, what''s the matter?" Qin Hongzhang looks at Qin Fu and knows that Qin Fu came here because of an Yin''s business. He has a bad feeling in his heart. "Ah Fu, I know you raised an Yin as your own daughter, but an Yin really can''t stay in the Qin house any more." "I understand that an Yin is 18 years old and can leave the Qin family." Qin Fu has served Qin Hongzhang for decades. How can he not know what Qin Hongzhang is afraid of? "But she will soon take the college entrance examination. Can you wait for her to finish the university entrance examination? Anyin''s study has been very good, there is no problem in the university entrance examination. And so on to enter the University, also want to live on campus. When she leaves the Qin family, the third young master will not say anything. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Qin Hongzhang heard that an Yin came out of the police station, so he was taken back by Qin Jian. Two people were locked in the room and didn''t know what they were doing. Sent Deshun to call an Yin, but Deshun was shut down and could not even see anyin. Qin Hongzhang suddenly became angry. Anyin has committed an unforgivable crime for causing Liu Aijia to miscarry. She still relies on Qin Jian''s protection to such an extent. It''s terrible! The more he thought about it, the more angry he thought about it, the more worried he was. So he came to see how much anyin''s parents were. On his way, he made up his mind that an Yin must be expelled from Qin''s house today. I didn''t expect that when I got to the place, what I saw was totally different from what he thought. Anyin is injured. Liu Aijia is the one who hurt her. In this case, if you don''t understand the matter, you''ll drag an Yin out, and it''s their Qin family who bullies people. Now calm down, let him drive a senior three students out of the house, such a merciless thing, he Qin Hongzhang can not do. "Who is looking into Liu Aijia "Qibai." Qin Hongzhang nodded. Qi Bai grew up in the Qin family. He was under the eaves of others. Naturally, he was careful, for fear of being despised. Anyin grew up in the Qin family and lived with great care. Because of the same fate, Qi Bai took special care of an Yin. Although Qi Bai and an Yin have a good relationship, Qi Bai has a clear distinction between public and private, and will never be biased. So Qin Hongzhang was relieved to hear that Qi Bai did it. *** an Yin looked at Qin Hongzhang''s departure and sighed with relief. Although Liu''s mother did not lie, but Liu Ma''s evasion, the old man would naturally think that her clothes were not torn by Qin Jian, but broken in the police station. Seeing that she was bullied, the old man would not believe the other side of the story. There will be a fair chance to deal with it. When the old man left, no one in the living room spoke. Wu Ling glanced at an Yin, a stiff face, and secretly looked at Qin Jian''s cold and handsome face. Seeing that Qin Jian didn''t mean to let an Yin leave, she said carefully, "I''ll get you some clothes to change." Anyin said, "no, I should go back." "Your clothes are broken, and there are many people going in and out of the building. If someone sees you, I don''t know what rumors will come out again." An Yin dark took a breath, she is now in a very awkward situation, if there is any gossip, her situation will be even more embarrassing. Next to the floor lamp, the man picked up the remote control and pressed it. The light instantly lit up the living room. Facing the light, he was bathed in the cold color light. Straight, cold, sexy, manly Anyin was fascinated by it for a moment. I''m full of what he said just now - I''ll give evidence, Grandpa You mean he''s going to get involved in this? Qin Jian threw away the remote control and sat down on the sofa. "You go to call Cui Jing and move all her things here." This is to Wu Ling. "Ah?" Anyin is running away, but she doesn''t respond. The man suddenly raised his eyes, "what''s the matter? No problem. It''s settled. " There is no hesitation. Anyin is still wandering. The man saw her running God, fixed his mind to see her for a few seconds, she still did not look muddled, no longer pay attention to her, glanced at Wu Ling who had not left yet, "still not go?" "Yes Wu Ling trotted away. Anyin watched Wu Ling leave, and after a few seconds, she responded, "what do you say? Bring all my things here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "Well!" The man''s face was calm. "Reason." Don''t be seen her torn clothes, take a suit of clothes to change it. She doesn''t work here now, but lives here. It''s against the rules. Qin Jian plays with the metal lighter, lights it up, extinguishes it, once and again. The rhythmic "Chucha" sound makes anyin nervous. He raised his eyes to see her, his eyes were cold, and he could not see his anger. "When I want to go to you, I will be there at any time. Is this reason enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin corner of the mouth pulled, this man is the embodiment of the beast. Want to choke him a few words, but looking at the man''s face as cold as an iceberg, wisely chose silence. She did not want to refute, but to understand Qin Jian''s character. What he decided would not change. Her resistance would only bring him stronger suppression. Qin Jiandan looked at her, her face was delicate, her facial features were exquisite to every detail, her eyes were black and bright, her nose was small and elegant, and her lips were delicate, like a cherry with water, which was so attractive that people wanted to bite it. White neck, with a delicate arc down extension, hook with a beautiful clavicle. Go down and In his mind, the red plum blossoming on the soft snow pile appeared, and the delicate touch of clotting fat remained between his palms, and his body immediately responded. Damn it! He took a deep breath, trying to erase the untimely picture from his mind, but he smelled the sweetness of her body, and his mouth became increasingly dry. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." "I don''t move." An Yin looks at him. "I has the final say." Qin Jian curved his lips and laughed, but he didn''t smile in his eyes. "Do you want to be shameless if you insist that the shopkeeper doesn''t charge for the meal?" Anyin thought that he saved her again. She had to thank him well, but she was so angry at him that she couldn''t have a good temper. "Besides, you''re the master of the Qin family, and I''m a servant all day. What do you really want?" "Why can a man embarrass a woman all day long?" Qin Jian''s voice was low, cold and gentle. "You Qin family is rich and powerful, and you have grown up like this. Do you want any women? Third young master Qin, please hold your hand and let me go, will you? " She said it well. With Qin''s family background and his appearance, countless women came forward, and there were all kinds of beauties. But those women, like walking a lantern, can not pick up his interest, he does not want to see, also lazy to see. Only the woman in front of her, even if she did nothing, could arouse his desire. Qin Jian narrowed his eyes, did not speak, and looked at her without saying a word. He didn''t make any movement, but anyin''s hair stood up. She felt like a prey that was being watched by wild animals. The other party could not hibernate, but was waiting for a fatal blow, while she was struggling in the claws of the beast. Anyin has an impulse to run away. But she knew that as long as she was still in the Qin family, she could not run away. Qin Jian''s eyes stop on her face, quiet for a few seconds, then slowly open his mouth. "No way!" Anyin clenched her fist. There was no need to consume it any more. Inhale hard, try to calm down the chaotic heartbeat, make yourself calm, make an excuse at random, plan to withdraw, "my clothes are still hanging, I go to collect them." Qin Jian looked at her expressionless, bowed his head, lit a cigarette, "think about a decent reason again." Anyin''s lie was exposed and embarrassed for a while. PS: Girls collect more and vote more. If you can come earlier, you can add more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Two of them, tall men, sat down in chairs behind wooden tables in front of them. With a bang, the dazzling white light was shining on the top of the women''s heads, which made them unable to open their eyes. When they got used to the light, they found that the light only illuminated half of the table. The figures of the two men sitting behind the table were hidden in the dark, and they could not see clearly. They only felt the cold and fierce spirit from them. This kind of atmosphere makes them more and more afraid. Qin Jian didn''t look at the shrunk into a pile of several women, bowed his head and lit a cigarette, said coldly: "start." Zhou Zheng, under Qi Baichong, who was sitting in another chair, waved his hand. Zhou Zheng went forward, tore the adhesive tape on the mouths of the women, twisted one of them and threw it on the chair in front of the table. Qi Bai turns on his mobile phone and starts recording. "Zhang Xuemei!" Qin Jian looks at the woman across the table. The woman was even more scared when she saw her name called by her, "I I''m Zhang Xuemei. " "Why did you enter the detention room?" "Gambling fights." "Who let you in." "The police, of course." "Who ordered you to abuse anyin in the detention room?" "We didn''t abuse anyone." "Not to tell the truth, are you?" Qin Jian took out the doctor''s rubber gloves and put them on slowly. "What I said is true..." Before the word "Hua" was uttered, a hand in a white rubber glove reached out, grabbed her hair and hit the table top in front of her. "Ah..." Zhang Xuemei let out a scream of pain. The other women turned pale with fear. Qin Jian pressed Zhang Xuemei''s head and said coldly, "I don''t have much patience. I''ll give you the last chance. Who let you do it?" Zhang Xuemei couldn''t see each other''s face. She only saw her hands wearing rubber gloves, which were pale under the light. She was so gloomy and terrible that she couldn''t stop shivering. "I can''t say, I''ll die..." Qin Jian snorted coldly, and the knife fell. A military knife, rubbing Zhang Xuemei''s eyes, nailed to the table. Zhang Xuemei looked at the sharp blade less than 0.5cm away from her eyeball, so scared that she urinated directly. "If you don''t say it, you''re going to die now!" Qin Jian pulled out the military short knife, and the tip of the knife crossed Zhang Xuemei''s temple. The military knife was lifted and dropped again. "It''s Wu Qiang -" cried Zhang Xuemei. The saber stops. Zhang Xuemei squinted her eyes and put them close to the tip of her temple. Her eyelids rolled and fainted. Wu Qiang is Liu Aijia''s cousin in the Criminal Police Brigade. Qin Jian took back his dagger and sat back again. Zhou Zheng kicked Zhang Xuemei out of the chair, twisted another person up and threw it on the chair. Qi Bai said: "say it, who let you in, let you go in after what to do." In fact, they have roughly guessed what happened, but now they need solid evidence. The man was so scared that he looked at the dim figure across the table. His face was gray. He didn''t dare to say a word of No. he said, "it was Wu Qiang who let us in. Let''s help Help the second young grandmother of the Qin family to clean up a woman named an Yin. " Qin Jian took off his rubber gloves, threw them on the table, lowered his head again and lit a cigarette. Then he raised his eyes and glanced at the woman opposite him, "Liu Aijia?" "Yes, it''s Liu Aijia." Qi Bai sneered: "when did Liu Aijia become the little grandmother of the Qin family?" PS: Oh, Qin sanshao, very evil and violent ~ ~ ~ collection, recommended tickets ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Qin Jian is not interested in topics other than the one with an Yin. His face is light and his words are too lazy to return, playing with the lighter. With the "click, click" sound of fire, sparks flickered in the dark, and the smell of kerosene permeated the air. The woman was scared and worried. "I''m telling you the truth. I didn''t lie to you." Qi Bai looked at the woman on the opposite side, "say it. How can you help Liu Aijia abuse an yin? You should say it in detail from the beginning to the end." **** "Mom, anyin''s little bitch caused Aijia to miscarry, so we can''t just let it go." Gong Yaqin was blue with anger. "The child in Liu Aijia''s stomach is not clear. Every time I see her, I should be flustered. It''s ok if I don''t have it. " Wang Rongrong took a sip of tea. "Mom Gong Yali couldn''t believe what her mother-in-law said. "Well, don''t get involved in it." Wang Rongrong glanced at Gong Yaqin. Gong Yali hated an Yin for losing her grandson. But her mother-in-law opened her mouth, and she did not dare to say anything more. She only hated an Yin into the bone in her heart. Wang Yarong wants to get out of there. My mother-in-law doesn''t care, but she can''t just let it go. Gong Yali was bowing her head for a plot when a man ran in a hurry and hit her forehead. The pain almost made her cry. Seeing the person, Ji Xiaowen, who was wearing a pair of trousers with anyin, got more angry and slapped the past fiercely, "bitch, don''t you walk with long eyes?" "I''m sorry, ma''am. I''m just in a hurry. I didn''t see the lady before I left." "Hit me and I didn''t make way for you?" Gong Yali had no place for anger. After hearing this, she was more furious, and slapped Ji Xiaowen in the face. Ji Xiaowen''s white face, immediately a red palm print on one side of the face, pain tears in the eye frame, but dare not speak. Gong Yali slapped Ji Xiaowen several times, heard the sound of footsteps, faintly heard the voice of the old man, a little face, drink abuse, "get out of here." Ji Xiaowen quickly covered her face and ran away. Ji Xiaowen returned to her residence, feeling the burning pain on her face. She picked up the mirror and saw that both sides of her face were swollen, wronged and sad, and her tears fell down one drop at a time. *** an Yin was cleaning up her things when her mobile phone rang. Look at the number. It''s from my aunt. "Anyin, you order you to go back to Xia''s house in 15 minutes." "What can I do for you?" On the day of her divorce from Wang Wenyu, what happened in the Xia family made her feel extremely cold. Later, she never contacted the Xia family. "It''s OK. Who loves to see you white eyed wolf." "I''m not going back." "If you don''t come back, you''ll go to university and don''t want to get your account book here." An Yin clenched her hands into fists. Her registered permanent residence is still in the Xia family. She can take her Hukou out when she is admitted to university. She doesn''t need to have any relationship with Xia family. After work in the afternoon, anyin went back to the summer home. Just entered the door, a glass of water poured over. Anyin stepped back and didn''t pour it. The tea was splashed on the ground with white smoke. Obviously, the tea was still hot. If she didn''t hide quickly and was splashed by tea, she would have to take off a layer of skin. Look up, see Xia Yuying holding an empty tea cup, ruthlessly stare at her. "Bitch!" Xia Yuying is more annoyed to see that she can''t pour an Yin. "What are you doing here? Do you want to seduce Wen Yu? " Anyin put her face away. She didn''t want to say a word to her and went to the house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "Aunt, second aunt." An Yin looks at her Aunt Zhang Li and her second aunt Xia Li sitting on the sofa. Zhang Li, who was joking with Xiali, saw an Yin, and her face broke down immediately. She said in a strange way, "Oh, Miss anda, I''m willing to come back." "It''s not my home. Why am I back?" If you can, anyin hopes not to enter this door for the rest of her life. "Dead girl, dare to talk to me like this." Zhang Li''s eyes glared, "you think you''re 18 years old and your wings are hard. When you go to college, you can go away, right?" Anyin does think so, but her current account is still in Xia''s family. She can''t be tough with Zhang Li. Don''t talk. Zhang Li, with a straight face, threw two photos in front of an Yin, "before you want to fly, take a look at this." Anyin picks up the photo. It''s a picture of her mother, Xia Xin. But the mother in her memory, though sometimes dull and silly, is very young and beautiful, while the mother in the picture is dishevelled, pale yellow and thin, with no eyes, very old. If it was not for anyin''s deep memory of her mother, she would hardly be recognized. An Yin''s heart jerks. "Where is my mother?" "I don''t know where she is." "Then how can you get these two pictures?" "It''s given to me. If you''re obedient, I''ll let someone find her." An Yinming knows that what Zhang Li asked her to do will not be a good thing, but for her, nothing in the world is more important than finding her mother. Zhang Li pinched her to death. "What do you want me to do?" Zhang Li was very satisfied with anyin''s present attitude and took out a business card, "this evening, Mr. Xiang, vice president of Huaxia group, held a birthday party. You and I will go to the party. Remember to dress up better. After seeing Mr. Xiang, you should behave well and don''t disgrace me Anyin''s face turned pale. Huaxia group is one of the four major enterprises. Xiajia has been trying to climb onto Huaxia group recently to solve the problem of supply of goods. Zhang Li presented Xiang Yongquan with her birthday. In the past, she married into Wang''s family, so the Xia family couldn''t send her out. Now that she and Wang Wenyu are divorced, the Xia family wants to push her out to be a social flower and fight for the benefits of summer. Xiang Yongquan, vice president of Huaxia group, is more than 50 years old and famous for his lust. Zhang Li presented her to Xiang Yongquan as a birthday present. Where could she still leave. "I''m not going." Anyin drops the card and walks away. Zhang Li''s sarcastic voice came from behind her, "I heard that your mother is in poor health and needs surgical treatment urgently. If you can get her back in time, you can still save her. If you are late..." Anyin, stop and turn back. Zhang Li sneered, "your crazy mother is crazy all day long, but she regards you as a treasure. You want to be a white eyed wolf. No matter your mother, I will not force you "How can I believe you?" An Yin squeezed the photo hand tightly. "You have the evidence." Zhang Li pointed to the photo that an Yin was holding tightly. "Whether you can see your mother depends on how you do it." If Zhang Li has photos, she can find people. An Yin took a deep breath and suppressed her anger and sadness. "I''ll go to the dinner party with you." Huaxia group is a subsidiary of Qi family, and Xiang Yongquan is the cousin of Qi family. Since Xiang Yongquan is holding a birthday party, he will certainly invite the whole family. PS: I''m going to write about my spicy wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 According to an Yin''s knowledge, Qi Qing, the fourth son of the grandchildren, deals with such occasions. Although all these things are managed by Qi Qing, Qi Qing is active and can''t stand the mutual praise between these people. And Qi Qing and Qin Luo are diehards. They stick together wherever they go. Therefore, if Qi Qing comes to the banquet, he will surely drag Qin Luo together. At that time, as long as she finds Qin Luo, Qin Luo can help her block Xiang Yongquan. "Clothes, I have prepared for you, in your room, hurry to change." Zhang Li looked at her beautiful face and sneered. The better he grows, the more likely he is to be liked by Xiang Yongquan. As long as Xiang Yongquan looks at anyin, the sales ban of Xiajia and Huaxia group will be lifted, and they will be able to purchase a lot of things they need. Anyin goes upstairs and opens the door. The room she used to live in was full of groceries. Obviously, her front foot was driven out of the Xia family, and the latter foot of the Xia family changed her room into his warehouse. Anyin doesn''t plan to go back to Xia''s house or stay in this room again. But watching her leave a few days ago, was regarded as a warehouse room, still a little sad. Rose red cheongsam with high slits. Such high underpants, as long as a walk, cheongsam hem open, will show a pair of snow-white legs. In addition, the narrow upper body perfectly outlines the ups and downs of the chest. Such cheongsam, seemingly conservative, is actually very revealing and attractive. In addition, this color of rose red, if you can wear it out, it is gorgeous. Besides cheongsam, they also wear black silk underwear, underwear and black silk socks. An Yin sneers, so dusty dress up, it seems that the iron heart sent her to Xiang Yongquan''s bed. The door clanged open and Zhang Li stood at the door. "Why don''t you change your clothes?" An yinleng looked at Zhang Li, "you have to keep your word." "You doubt me?" "Shouldn''t I doubt it." "Don''t worry, I will do what I say. As long as you are obedient, I will find Xia Xin and bring her back." "You go out and I''ll change." Anyin and Zhang Li went out and put on the cheongsam, but the underwear inside didn''t change. Open the door. Zhang Li despises anyin, but her eyes still brighten when she looks at an Yin who comes out in her cheongsam. The full and full, the small, smooth rose red satin wrapped in her body, really gorgeous pressure Qunfang. Xiang Yongquan is sure to be fascinated by this appearance. Born with the appearance of a fox spirit. "Let''s go." An Yin hates the way Zhang Li looks at her. Zhang Li took a look at her, suddenly lifted an Yin''s cheongsam hem, and changed her face, "why don''t you wear the underwear I prepared for you?" An Yin sneers, that set of black silk underwear, is a full transparent model. It''s disgusting to let her dress like this to seduce an old goat in her fifties. "No, you have to put it on." Zhang Li holds on to an Yin. "I don''t wear it." "I order you to wear it." "I said, I don''t wear it." "You don''t want to see your mother?" An Yin was so angry that her face turned white. She took a hard breath and was calm. It was just a set of underwear. No one saw her if she didn''t take off her cheongsam. Return to the room and slam the door. "Dead girl, do you want to die?" Outside came Zhang Li''s angry roar. Anyin ignored her, quietly put on the black silk, put on the cheongsam again, put on the hair in the bold bun, and then went out of the room. Zhang Li lifted the hem of an Yin''s cheongsam and saw that an Yin had indeed changed. Then she led an Yin downstairs with satisfaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Seoul''s best hotel, brilliant lights, guests. One by one luxury cars are under the door of the hotel. The people who get off from those cars are celebrities who can be counted as number one in Seoul. An Yin frowns. Although Xiang Yongquan is the vice president of Huaxia group, he is not a family member after all. His face has not reached a birthday. Can you please move these figures. What''s going on? Zhang Li is also a little confused. Xiang Yongquan clearly said that it was just a family dinner. How could so many people come? But they''ve come, and they can''t just go back. Besides, she did not receive the news that Xiang Yongquan cancelled the banquet. Is it that she is wrong, Xiang Yongquan said that the family banquet is actually so grand? Zhang Li looked at a batch of noble families into the hotel, happy. It seems that she underestimated Xiang Yongquan. It shows that Xiang Yongquan is more powerful than she knows. If you flatter Xiang Yongquan, you will be able to get into the circle of these people. It''s the right way to give an Yin to him. "All the people who come today are dignified people. Don''t lose face, sir Zhang Li drags an Yin and doesn''t give her a chance to escape. "Tell me first where my mother is." Anyin and Zhang Li came here to force Zhang Li to tell her mother''s whereabouts in public. Now there are more guests coming to the banquet than she imagined, and she is in a better position. "As I said, I don''t know where your mother is. But as long as you''re obedient and get things done, I''ll call right away, ask where your mother is, and get her back. " "I''ve done it. What if you say you can''t find my mother?" "It must be found." "How can I believe you? Besides, you said, my mom can''t wait. If you don''t confirm it immediately, I won''t go in. " "Dead girl, you want to die, don''t you? Come here to discuss terms with me." "A lot of people are watching. Don''t get angry." Zhang Li walked in the circle of money all day, fawning and fawning everywhere. She didn''t dare to be angry in front of so many rich and powerful people. Seeing someone looking at them, he quickly pretended to be virtuous, but his heart was filled with anger. Anyin, the dead girl, must have seen so many dignified figures. She did not dare to lose face in front of these people, so she deliberately challenged her. Zhang Liqiang suppressed her anger. "No matter what Mr. Xiang asks for tonight, you must agree. As long as you do it, I will keep my word. " "As I said, I don''t believe you. If you can''t let me know where my mother is now, you can go in yourself Anyin turns and walks away. Zhang Li clenched an Yin''s wrist, staring at an Yin, "you dare to go!" Anyin looked at Zhang Li''s red eyes fearlessly. "Now, either you tell me where my mother is, or let me go, or I don''t mind making a big scene here and letting everyone see your disgusting face." "You''re the one who works in the Qin family. You don''t want to face. The people of the Qin family want to face. If you make trouble here, what do you think will happen if others know that you work in the Qin family?" "I''m just a servant in the Qin family. I don''t do it." Zhang Li choked and almost bit her teeth. Zhang Li doesn''t believe that an Yin will be willing to leave the Qin family, but an Yin looks indifferent. For a time, she can''t help taking an Yin. PS: when a girl sees something, she asks for three less. If so, is there any story? Besides, anyin doesn''t follow San Shao, but asks him for everything. Isn''t it too cheap? As the saying goes, cannibalism is soft spoken and short handed. My housewife never talks to people when she is in trouble. She is so spineless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Zhang Li has made an agreement with Xiang Yongquan. If she can''t send an Yin up now, she will offend Xiang Yongquan. Bitch! Zhang Li hate to return to hate, but had to suppress anger, take out a mobile phone, turn out a series of photos. "Your uncle has taken your mother back and put her in a farm house nearby. She needs a lot of money, though. It''s not a matter of a word to settle Xiang Yongquan''s medical expenses. So do it yourself. " Anyin looks at the photos carefully. All the photos are interior scenes. I can''t see where they are, but there is a photo of my uncle. It shows that the people of Xia family have met their mother. Anyin has been looking for her mother for more than ten years, but there is no news. Suddenly, there is news. I don''t know whether it is happy or bitter. "Which farmhouse?" "I''ll let you know when you''ve done it." Zhang Li recaptured her mobile phone. "If you dare to play tricks, I''ll send your mother away. You''ll never see your mother again in your life." An Yin took a deep breath, suppressed the chaotic mood in her heart, and followed Zhang Li to the luxurious restaurant of the hotel. Just arrived at the door, the lobby manager came up and said, "please show me your invitation." Zhang Li was shocked, Xiang Yongquan did not send her an invitation card, "we are Mr. Xiang invited." "I''m sorry, you are in the wrong place. Mr. Xiang''s reservation is in the restaurant on the second floor." "Restaurant in the second floor?" Zhang Li was stunned for a moment. The restaurant in the second floor is a small restaurant, which is prepared for a small banquet. It is much lower than here. "Yes, go out from the side door of the lobby on the first floor and cross the corridor." "So this is..." Zhang Li heard that this was not Xiang Yongquan''s birthday party. She was a little disappointed. Looking at all the celebrities and nobles, she didn''t know who the protagonist was. "This is a rehabilitation banquet for the old man." "Which one of them is a gentleman?" Zhang Li couldn''t think of any old man who could have such a big show. "Let the country allow the old man." Zhang Li doesn''t know who Rong Guoli is, but an Yin does. The Rong family is a military family. The Rong state-owned master is the leader of the Rong family. He is a hero from the battlefield. He is the number one person in the military area command. However, Zhang Li can''t reach the Rong family even though she stands on tiptoe. Moreover, the people of the Rong family act in a low-key manner, so Zhang Li naturally will not know about the Rong family. The old man of the Qin family also served as a soldier and fought in war. He Rong Guoguo was a comrade in arms. Later, in order to inherit the Qin family, he returned to the Qin family. In addition, Rong Zhengjun, the son of Rong Guoli, was Qin Jian''s martial arts teacher. Since this is a convalescent banquet for Mr. Rong, then Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin will surely come. If Qin Jian sees her here, I don''t know what to do again. An Yin anxiously looked around, did not see the Qin family, pulled Zhang Li, "aunt, let''s go." Zhang Li also felt embarrassed when she stood here and turned downstairs. Anyin followed Zhang Li downstairs through the lobby, went to the door of the side door, suddenly covered her stomach, frowned, "aunt, I want to go to the bathroom." Zhang Li grabbed an Yin''s wrist and said, "don''t try to run." "I really have a stomachache." Zhang Li saw an Yin''s face a little pale, not like pretending, but think of an Yin''s slippery head, can''t rest assured, "I''ll go with you." "Let''s go. I can''t hold back." Seeing that an Yin didn''t object, Zhang Li got rid of some of her suspicions. Looking at an Yin''s appearance that she didn''t have time, Zhang Li turned away the corner of her mouth and said, "ah Dou, who can''t help up the wall, has such a long face." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Just about to follow anyin to the bathroom, a man came out of the side door, saw Zhang Li, looked at an Yin standing beside Zhang Li, and her eyes flashed with amazement, "Ms. Zhang, you finally come. We have asked you several times." This man, Lu Ping, is Xiang Yongquan''s assistant. Zhang Li is the one who got on with Xiang Yongquan. "Girls always dress slowly. Are we not late?" Zhang Li immediately began to smile. "No, no, this is miss an yin?" Lu Ping, a pair of eyes, wanders around anyin. "Yes." Zhang Li secretly tugged, indicating that an Yin''s attitude is better. An Yin ignored. Lu Ping followed Xiang Yongquan, not less to send women to Xiang Yongquan. She was used to seeing a girl she didn''t like. She didn''t care about anyin''s indifference. She said with a smile, "if you don''t hear about it, miss anyin is really a great country." "I''ll go to the bathroom." Anyin ignores Lu Ping and turns around and leaves. Seeing that anyin didn''t give Lu Ping face, Zhang Li was a little annoyed. She grabbed an Yin and laughed apologetically at Lu Ping. "This child has a bad temper." "The girl with personality, Xiang always likes it better." Lu Ping looks at an Yin and is reluctant to move his eyes. He has heard that the adopted daughter of the Xia family is beautiful, but he did not expect to be so beautiful. An Yin frowned, "aunt." Lu Ping thought, "miss anyin, please help yourself. I went first... " Finish saying, but don''t leave. Seeing that Lu Ping didn''t go, Zhang Li knew that Lu Ping was afraid that she would pigeon him. She took an Yin away for two steps and whispered, "I''ll go to accompany Xiang Zong to talk. You can go to the bathroom and come back quickly." "I see." An Yin has no expression and turns to go. "Stop." "And what?" "Give it to me." Anyin gave the bag to Zhang Li without saying a word. Zhang Li took the bag and warned again, "don''t try to run." "My cell phone and wallet are in my bag," an Yin said coldly Zhang Li opened the bag, looked at the mobile phone inside, and took out her wallet. Seeing the ID card in the wallet, she was satisfied, "come back quickly, don''t let Mr. Xiang wait for a long time." Anyin didn''t want to go back to the bathroom. Zhang Li, with a smile on her face, went to Luping and went to the small restaurant with Lu Ping. Anyin walked to the corner and saw that she was out of Zhang Li''s sight. She immediately took off her high-heeled shoes and ran barefoot to the stairs. Mr. Rong is the teacher of Qin Jian and Qi Bai. Therefore, Qi Bai will come tonight. Qi Bai has a wide range of contacts, and may be able to help her find her mother. She wants to find Qi Bai, but also has to avoid the people of Qin family. It''s a little difficult. Anyin is afraid of meeting people, so she doesn''t dare to take the elevator in the lobby and go upstairs from the steps. Zhang Li is suspicious. If she doesn''t show up, Zhang Li will be suspicious. She has to find Qi Bai before Zhang Li comes out to look for her. She has a tight schedule. I ran too fast. When I turned the stairs, I ran into a waiter. The tray on the waiter''s hand fell to the ground, and the goblet broke all over the floor. A piece of broken glass pierced into an Yin''s little feet. Seeing the blood oozing from anyin''s feet, the waiter''s face changed, "Miss, your foot is injured." An Yin ignored the pain, "can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" "Can you call a man from Qibai for me? Just call him alone and don''t disturb anyone else. " An Yin looked uneasily at the people coming and going in the restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "But your feet..." "My feet don''t matter. You just have to help me find this person." The waiter looked at anyin''s bleeding feet, and felt a little uneasy, but seeing her in a hurry, he called someone to come over and clean the broken glass on the ground, and he went into the restaurant to look for someone. Anyin shrinks at the corner of the stairs and anxiously looks at the restaurant. Every minute is as long as a century. But now she had no choice but to wait. Finally, the waiter appeared again in her field of vision, but he did not follow Qi Bai. Did Qi Bai not come? Or came, I don''t know if she was looking for him, so she didn''t pay attention? Waiting for the waiter to approach, he asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you found anyone?" "Mr. Qi is not in the restaurant." "He didn''t come today?" "Here it is." "Where is he then?" "Upstairs, room 4569." The Rong family has a whole floor of rooms upstairs for guests to rest. "Do you know who he''s with?" "Well, I''m not sure." This is related to the privacy of the guests, even if the waiter knows it will not say it. "Thank you. In addition, did the Qin family come? " "Here it is. It''s all in the dining room." Thank you "Miss, do you really need to deal with the injury on your foot?" "I''ll take care of it myself later." "In that case, if Miss has nothing else to do, then I''ll go to work." "OK." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. The people of the Qin family are all in the restaurant, so you won''t meet the people of the Qin family when you go upstairs. Turn around and fly to the fourth floor. At the door of room 4569, an Yin''s heart beat very fast. She took a big breath. Don''t panic, as long as the Qin family is not in, Qi Bai and who are together have no relationship. Anyin calmed down, then slowly raised his hand and knocked on the door. The door was thick, and she knocked so softly that she suspected that no one inside had heard the knock. But it''s impolite to knock too fast. She only had patience and knocked again, which was light as well. Although Zhang Li said that if she dares to mess around, she will call and ask people to send her mother away, so that she will never see her mother. This is exactly what she wants. Because, those photos are indoor, there is no way to confirm where the mother was hidden through the photos. But if it moves, it''s different. As long as it moves, it leaves clues. Even if there is only a trace, with Qi Bai''s ability, can also be found. So, what she has to do now is to find Qibai before Zhang Li calls and let Qibai have time to deploy. The door opens from inside It was a tall man in military uniform who opened the door. The man is very young, twenty-five or six-year-old appearance, no hat, looks particularly strong and handsome. An Yin was shocked. The man lowered his head and looked down at her. He stopped for a second on the high-heeled shoes she was carrying. Then he went down and saw her little white feet stained with blood. Anyin followed his sight and saw her feet, and she shrunk her feet back. However, she was wearing a knee length dress and there was no place to hide her feet. The man looked back from her snow-white feet. "Who are you looking for?" An Yin looked up, looked at the door number again, confirmed that he was not wrong, and then said, "excuse me, is Qibai there?" The man nodded his head and turned back: "Qibai, someone is looking for you." Qi Bai came out and saw an Yin standing at the door. He was stunned, "an Yin, how are you here?" PS: on Monday, girls vote. Don''t forget to collect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 When the man who was walking away heard the word "an Yin", he couldn''t help turning around and looking at an Yin again. She holds a ball head, playful all does not lose feminine flavor, the eyebrow is picturesque, specially beautiful. Wearing a small rose red dress, ordinary people can not control the vulgar color, wearing on her, but very beautiful and moving. The style of the small dress is conservative. There is not much skin exposed under the neck, but the chest is full, and the waist is a little thin. Under the skirt, a pair of snow-white legs and beautiful curves are enough to charm all men. Although she was stained with a lot of blood on her tightly closed little feet, they were extremely beautiful, and their toes were round and small, like pink pearls. What a beautiful girl, no wonder so many legends about her. Qi Bai saw an Yin in the next moment, she saw her feet stained with blood, was surprised, "what''s wrong with your feet?" After that, he will squat down to check. An Yin saw Qi Bai, relieved, and quickly pulled him, "Qi Bai, help me." "I''ll look at your feet first." "No time." Anyin must let Qibai rob make the necessary arrangements before Zhang Li finds out that she has run away. "What''s the matter?" Qi Bai looks at an Yin''s feet anxiously. "Anyin!" Suddenly, Zhang Li''s angry voice came from behind. An Yin''s face suddenly turned white. Just want to turn around, a tight arm, was caught, pulled from the door, turned back to Zhang Li''s eyes. Behind Zhang Li stood a fat middle-aged man with a greasy face. It was Xiang Yongquan, vice president of huaxiahe group. Zhang Li glances at Qi Bai standing at the door of the guest room. She suddenly understands that an Yin is looking for help. She hates to grind her teeth. She stares at an Yin fiercely and then looks at Qi Bai. "Well, who am I talking about? It''s Mr. Qi. It''s not appropriate for you to call my niece here at this time The implication is that Qi Bai and an Yin meet in the hotel room at this time. It is a secret affair. "Auntie, I came to find Qi Bai. It has nothing to do with Qi Bai. Don''t talk nonsense "You don''t have an appointment with him. Can you come here to find him? Anyin, you and Mr. Xiang have made an appointment to meet here, but you run around with other men. You can do such a shameless thing, but I can''t afford to lose it. " "How do you talk?" Qi Bai''s face sank and looked at Xiang Yongquan standing two meters away, frowning. Did anyin ask him to help, was it related to Xiang Yongquan? "Oh, what''s your tone? You''re hanging out with my niece. I haven''t argued with you yet. You''re going to be fierce. " Qi Bai and the whole security system are responsible for the trouble. It''s just that today is the rehabilitation banquet of Rong Laozi. He can''t lose his face and have some scruples. Otherwise, Zhang Li would have been kicked out of the hotel. But see Zhang Li say more and more strong, do not want to bear, sneer, just want to call security to twist Zhang Li out. Behind him a mellow voice came from the room, "this lady, you misunderstood." The young officer came out. Soldiers? Zhang Li looks more and more ugly, dead girl, with Qi Bai not clear, but also drag on a soldier. "Who are you?" The tone is still not good. The young officer did not answer, but Xiang Yongquan, who stood behind him, changed his face. "General Rong Shao, I''m sorry to disturb you." PS: I''m asking for tickets. Girls who don''t have a collection, please collect them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Zhang Li was stunned for a moment. The young officer was too tall. She didn''t notice his epaulet just now. Then she saw that his shoulder band was a star and a spike of wheat. Major general! Zhang Li''s heart pounded. The young officer glanced at Xiang Yongquan, ignored him and reported to his family. "My name is Rongxun! I opened the room and I invited Qibai. There is no such thing as this lady said The voice of the young officer was calm, without any anger, but with a thrilling severity. The so-called people do not fight with officials. Rong''s father sat in the first place in the military area, but this Rongxun was his only grandson. Rong Xun went to a military academy abroad, so no one knew him after he returned home. He concealed his family background in the army, did not rely on Rong family, made military achievements repeatedly, and climbed to the position of major general at a young age. Later, his life was discovered, and there was an uproar in the military circles. You can imagine the ability and contacts of Rongxun. Although Xiang Yongquan is backed by Qi family, his face is not big enough to let Qi family offend Rong family for him. After listening to Rong Xun''s words, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he was secretly angry with Zhang Li, a bitch. Who didn''t provoke him, but provoked Rong''s family. He was just a sweeper. Busy way: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Ms. Zhang is also concerned about niece, afraid of niece outside to eat a loss, just speak without propriety." Rong Xun looked at anyin''s bloody feet, then glanced at Zhang Li, who held on to anyin, and then looked at Xiang Yongquan, and a trace of sarcasm and laughter appeared in the corners of his mouth. At first glance, it''s about selling women for honor. To force a girl to be injured to neglect, good meaning to say care? I care about my own money. "The girl hurt her foot." "I''ll take her to see it." Zhang Li drags an Yin and leaves. An Yin looks at Qi Bai, secretly worried, Zhang Li came too fast, she did not have a chance to tell Qi Bai about her mother. If she said it in front of Zhang Li at this time, Zhang Li would play tricks secretly, so that Qi Bai could not find her mother. "Stop!" Qi Bai opened his mouth. "Qi Bai, I know that you and an Yin have been walking for a long time, but anyin is a member of our Xia family and can''t be cared by an outsider. If you want others not to misunderstand you, you''d better not meddle in so many things. " Zhang Li''s words are still mean. Rongxun frowned. The dog couldn''t spit out ivory. This man is really disgusting. Qi Bai looks at an Yin. She looks flustered and comes to find him. There must be something very important. But if she doesn''t say it at this time, it''s inconvenient to say that if he acts forcefully, maybe it will damage anyin. Anyin is a girl of great opinion. It''s better to give the initiative to an Yin. If an Yin wants to stay, he will throw Zhang Li out even if he offends the Qi family. If an Yin doesn''t stay, it means that she has difficulties. Then he follows her secretly, looking for an opportunity to avoid Zhang Li and get in touch with her to see what''s going on. Just about to ask anyin whether to stay or go with Zhang Li, the elevator "Ding" opened, and a tall, straight figure came towards them. Rong Xun looked at people, "Qin San Shao, you are late." Zhang Jianli looked at Qin Leng''s words and looked back at him He went to the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Anyin''s scalp felt numb. The last thing she wanted to see was Qin Jian. She can''t listen to Qin Jian''s words. Anyin earned her money and wanted to take away Zhang Li''s hand holding her arm. Zhang Li held on more tightly and said, "don''t go." Anyin whispered, "he''s my boss." "What''s wrong with the boss? Does the boss interfere with what employees do during the off-duty hours? " Qin Jian stopped, turned back, looked at an Yin coldly, "do you have off work time?" "No..." Anyin grew up in the Qin family, and she has to go to school, so she doesn''t have a clear commute time like other employees. "Who works without commuting time?" Zhang Li didn''t dare to let an Yin go, and let off the pigeon. Qin Jian frowns. Although he doesn''t directly ask about the assholes that the Xia family has done to an Yin, he has been unhappy with the Xia family for a long time. But the Xia family is the guardian of anyin. Before the 18th, anyin couldn''t leave the Xia family, so he turned a blind eye to the Xia family. Now anyin is 18 years old. And if this evil woman dares to kick his nose and eyes, he doesn''t need to be polite. "You mean to let an Yin leave the Qin family?" he said coldly Zhang Li''s face changed. Businesses in Seoul, large and small, tried their best to send people to the Qin family. No one asked people to leave the Qin family, and the Xia family was no exception. However, she changed her mind. An Yin had been in the Qin family for more than ten years, but she did not use the relationship between the Qin family to help the Xia family once. It was no use for an Yin to stay in the Qin family. It''s better to let an Yin leave the Qin family and sell it for a good price. For example - Xiang Yongquan! Zhang Li is trying to find a suitable way of saying, Qin Jian said faintly, "in this case, then an Yin owes me the account, you Xia family has to give her a return." "What account?" Zhang Li was shocked. "Since she was four years old, anyin''s food and clothing are all mine. I don''t count these for the moment. Let me talk about the latest... " As a guardian, the Xia family didn''t spend a cent to support anyin. All the maintenance fees were paid by the Qin family, which could not be explained anywhere. Qin Jian didn''t give Zhang Li a chance to sophistry, and then said, "a few days ago, an Yin made a disaster in the Qin family, which caused me to fly back from Hong Kong, which delayed a major project and lost more than one billion yuan!" Zhang Li took a puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at Xiang Yongquan. Qin Jian looked at Xiang Yongquan, "can you say that vice president Xiang helps Xia family pay this debt?" Xiang Yongquan looks a little ugly, not to mention that he does not have a billion yuan, even if there is, he can not buy a billion yuan for a woman. To Zhang Li''s sight, her face collapsed. Zhang Li Mingming tells him that anyin is just a servant of the Qin family. Her father and mother don''t love her. Otherwise, she would not have married Wang Wenyu Chongxi three years ago. He didn''t even tell him that anyin was raised by the Qin family, which is really hateful. "San Shao is really funny. I have a general relationship with Xia family..." Qin Jian recovered his sight from Xiang Yongquan''s face and looked at Zhang Li coldly, "give me money." Zhang Li choked and blushed in embarrassment. A billion dollars, why not grab it? Zhang Li did not dare to offend Qin''s successor. "San Shao, joking..." Qin Jian directly interrupted Zhang Li''s Tian, "when to take money, when to get people." Zhang Li thinks she has Xia Xin in her hand and can pinch an Yin to death, but she jumps out of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 In front of Qin Jian, Zhang Li does not dare to tell Xia Xin''s story and threaten an Yin. With a good hand, but can not play out, angry face is purple. Anyin took the opportunity to pull out her hand and whispered, "I''ll deal with my boss first. We''ll talk about it later." Finish saying, quickly followed Qin Jian into the room. Before Zhang Li reacts, Rongxun and Qibai have entered the room and close the door. Zhang Li turned her head to see Xiang Yongquan at the bottom of the pot and then reacted. Say it later? Let her hang Xiang Yongquan here? How could it be? Zhang Li squeezed a flattering smile, "I''m going to call an Yin out." He wanted to knock on the door. Xiang Yongquan stopped her, "don''t knock." Zhang Li thought Xiang Yongquan was angry. "Xiang Zong can rest assured that an Yin will come out." "My niece, I can''t afford it..." Xiang Yongquan did not look good. "Mr. Xiang..." Zhang Li chased up, "an Yin is a little disobedient, but I must cure her to serve you well." After listening to Zhang Li''s words, Xiang Yongquan''s face was even more ugly, "Zhang Shi Nu, please spare me. You must not tell people that I have anything to do with anyin. Remember, don''t hurt me... " "Mr. Xiang You are not... " Zhang Li is confused. Xiang Yongquan wants an Yin very much. Why does he suddenly change his mind? "Who is in that room?" Xiang Yongquan interrupted Zhang Li''s words, "Qin Jian, the future successor of the Qin family, and Rong Xun, the grandson of Rong Laozi. Neither of these two, either of them, can afford to offend Xiang Yongquan. I can''t afford your niece, and I dare not ask for it Zhang Li''s face turned gray when she was scolded. In Zhang Li''s opinion, Qin Jian didn''t take anyin seriously when she could marry Wang Wenyu. However, Rongxun didn''t know what it was. "Who is master Rong?" "You go to Baidu." Xiang Yongquan dropped his words and walked away quickly. He walked very fast for fear that he would be seen here and get into trouble. Zhang Li looks at Xiang Yongquan, who runs away like a fugitive. She takes out her mobile phone and calls the person who looks at Xia Xin. Anyin bitch, you dare to play with me, you don''t want to see your mother. The moment before pressing the dial out button, an idea flashed through my mind. Let the old man? Zhang Li did not dial the phone, but opened the browser, search: Rong Laozi rehabilitation banquet. There must be news when so many celebrities come here. From these news, we can know the origin of this Rong Laozi. News items jumped out. Zhang Li saw that her eyes almost fell out and tightly covered her mouth. The first man in the military! He has only one grandson, Rongxun Zhang Li searched the introduction of Rongxun again, and the more she saw it, the more excited she was. At the age of 27, he has already been a major general of the air force headquarters, and has a bright future! Business and politics do not separate, have power, still afraid of no money? Zhang Li looked back at the closed door with her eyes shining. If she could flatter Shangrong family through anyin, she would still worry that Xia''s family would not make a living in the future? However, anyin didn''t even know who her father was. She was a little servant, or a second marriage. Rong Xun''s family background could not marry anyin. This matter has to be considered. Zhang Li dials the telephone, "look after Xia Xin, don''t make any mistakes." Xia Xin is an Yin''s weakness. As long as Xia Xin is in the hand, she is not afraid that an Yin will not obey. PS: girls who like Qin San Shao must collect tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 VIP suite! Qi Bai is sitting at the bar. Rongxun put his hands in the pockets of his army trousers and leaned against the windowsill. Qin Jian was sitting on the sofa with his long legs open. All three men''s eyes stop at an Yin. An Yin stands in the middle of the living room timidly. She doesn''t dare to look at the three men in the room. Her injured feet are close together. Her pearl like toes shrink and shrink uneasily. She wants to hide her feet in the carpet. When she enters the room with Qin Jian, she is gambling that Zhang Li is not willing to give up her "chess piece". But in fact, she did not have the bottom of her heart. In case Zhang Li was angry and really took her mother away, she might never find her mother again. Qin Jian looked at an Yin with no expression on his face and said, "come here." Anyin comes forward slowly. "Sit down!" Qin Jian''s tone is as cold as ever. An Yin peeks at Qi Bai and Rong Xun and sits uneasily on the single sofa. Qin Jian bends down and grabs anyin''s foot. Qi Bai and Rong Xun also want to know what an Yin''s foot injury looks like. They look at an Yin''s foot together. Anyin subconsciously shrinks back. Qin Jian grabs her feet and looks up at her with warning eyes. His eyes clearly say - be honest. An Yin on his cold eyes, suddenly a fear, dare not move again. Qin Jian saw that an Yin was honest, and did not embarrass her. He lowered his eyelids and continued to check on her injury. The sole of snow-white feet was cut a big hole by the glass, the big glass was pulled out, but there were still some glass debris left in the wound. Although the wound is not too deep, but if the treatment is not good, it is easy to leave scars. He didn''t want to leave a scar on his beautiful feet. Qin Jian let go of that snow-white foot, took out the mobile phone, called the private doctor of Qin family, "I have someone injured here, ask your brother to come right away, be quick." Yan Yongchao is a family of doctors, a family of doctors, and all of them are skillful. Yan Yongchao''s younger brother, Yan Yonghao, is a surgeon with excellent skills. In Seoul, he said he was second and no one ranked first. When Rong Xun saw an Yin facing Qin Jian, he raised his eyebrows like a mouse seeing a cat. These two people, interesting! Qin Jian, Rongxun and Qibai are all small. However, when an Yin entered the Qin family, Rongxun had already gone abroad. Rong Xun received an all western education and went to military academies abroad. After returning home, he went directly to the army. Although he heard that Qin Jian had picked up a little girl and raised her in the Qin family, he had never seen one. Qin Jian is eccentric and never lets a woman get close to her, but when she grows up, she actually follows Qin Jian. Everyone thought that Qin Jian would take the girl. Unexpectedly, the little girl didn''t climb into Qin Jian''s bed. Instead, she married Wang Wenyu, or married him in a happy way. I''d rather give people joy than follow the Qin family. When Rongxun heard about this, he could imagine that Qin Jian ate his stool and laughed for a long time. Always wanted to see what kind of woman this woman was. Before returning to Seoul, he thought that an Yin was a fierce man, but he didn''t expect to be such a delicate little girl. Yan Yonghao came soon. After entering the door and glancing at the man in the room, the sight falls on an Yin''s feet. Not waiting for Qin Jian''s command, he went up directly and squatted down in front of anyin, and said kindly, "let me have a look." "Doctor Yan, please." An Yin grew up in the Qin family and naturally knew the Yan family. PS: girls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Anyin''s skin is very white and tender, and her feet are small and slender. Holding it in her hand is like holding a mass of condensed fat, which is very comfortable. Yan Yonghao is a surgeon with good professional quality. He has opened a plastic surgery hospital which is the best in Seoul. He has seen a variety of natural and artificial beauties, but he also sincerely laments the beautiful feet. If anyin acts as an agent for his plastic surgery hospital, he will definitely kill all the popular stars. A sharp eye fell on Yan Yonghao. Yan Yonghao shivered and hastily restrained his mind. He did not dare to think wildly. "I''m going to take out the broken glass. It''ll hurt. You can bear it. If you''re afraid, turn your head away and don''t look. " "Good." Yan Yonghao''s voice is soft and soft, very gentle, but in order to clean the glass slag in the wound, his hands are not soft at all. An Yin pain small face white, but hard to endure the pain, did not hum a sound. Rong Xun raised her eyebrows. This girl can be tough enough! He turned his head and looked at Qin Jian. His face was paralyzed as before, and he had no expression. This boy is really not a master who takes pity on women. This little girl is as soft as a rabbit. I don''t know how she survived under the cold overlord for more than ten years. Qi Bai learned martial arts from childhood. He fell and hit. He didn''t feel hurt. Looking at the wound of anyin''s snow-white foot, he felt the pain. After watching anyin, she was so white that she couldn''t watch any more. She picked up the remote control and turned on the TV, "anyin, what channel do you like to watch?" He can''t help her pain, he can only find a way to distract her. "I''m going to the college entrance examination, I haven''t watched TV for a long time!" Qin Jian looked directly at the sky. Rongxun bowed his head and smirked, and flattered his horse''s hoof. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Bai coughed and found a variety show, "just watch it." No matter what kind of programs he has, it''s good to distract anyin. After dealing with the wound, Yan Yonghao said: "the wound is not deep, but don''t touch water these days. Try not to walk, so as to avoid being squeezed and leaving a scar when the wound heals." Thank you Yan Yonghao got up and turned to Qin Jian. "Third young master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. Tomorrow I''ll go to your house to change the dressing for miss anyin." He could have asked anyin to go to his hospital for dressing change, but anyin''s feet were so beautiful that they tossed back and forth, affecting the wound healing. He can''t bear to scar such beautiful feet. Qin Jian nodded his head lightly. Yan Yonghao left, Qin Jian called Li Yang, "get a wheelchair." Li Yang quickly pushed a wheelchair over. Watching at the door of the guest room, Zhang Li saw Li Yang and rushed to meet him, "Mr. Li." Li Yang has been with Qin Jian for several years. He is very clear about Zhang Li''s behavior. He has never wanted to see people from Xia''s family. When he sees Zhang Li, he has no good face. "What''s wrong?" "Can you help me find an yin?" "Where can I help you find it?" "She''s in this room." Zhang Li pointed to the door. "Knock on the door, then." Li Yang rolled his eyes, opened the door directly and entered the room. He didn''t provoke Qin Jian for such vicious old ladies. Zhang Li''s face turned red. It''s just an assistant. What''s good about it? Anyin''s cell phone rings. The sound came from outside the door. Qin Jian takes a look at Li Yang. Li Yang, who just pushed his wheelchair into the door, opens the door again. Seeing the door open, Zhang Li immediately came up. PS: collect, recommend tickets, book reviews, ask for all kinds of support. If the PK has passed, it will be increased www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Anyin''s mobile phone!" Li Kaiyang. "What?" Zhang Li was stunned for a moment. "Please take out anyin''s cell phone." "Why is her cell phone here?" Zhang Li also hopes that an Yin will find her for a mobile phone, and she will take the opportunity to threaten anyin. Li Yang doesn''t talk nonsense with Zhang Li. He takes out his mobile phone and dials an Yin''s mobile phone number. Zhang Li rang an Yin''s mobile phone ring in her bag. Li Yang Hung up the phone sarcastically, "take it out." Zhang Li''s face was red, embarrassed and somewhat unable to hold her face. "Why should I give you my niece mobile phone?" "Anyin mobile phone is equipped by the Qin family, and the Qin family has the right to take it back at any time." Zhang Li''s face became more and more ugly. She took out her mobile phone and threw it to Li Yang angrily. When the mobile phone arrived, Li Yang turned around and left, not talking much nonsense with Zhang Li. Zhang Li looked at the closed door again and frowned. Yan Xinyue is also in the Qin family. Why hasn''t he said that the Qin family provides mobile phones? Anyin base, but a servant who is not treated by Qin Jian, has such a good treatment in Qin family? Ghost! Zhang Li went to one side and took out her mobile phone to call Yan Xinyue. "Xinyue, I''m my aunt." "Aunt, can I help you?" Yan Xinyue doesn''t like Zhang Li, but they have to rely on the Xia family. She can''t help being polite to Zhang Li. "Have anyin and Qin Jian ever been to bed?" "What do you mean?" Yan Xinyue''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. She lied that she had a relationship with Qin Jian in the cellar. She didn''t tell anyone. Zhang Li could not have known. "Tell me honestly, where is the relationship between anyin and Qin Jian "Where else can you go, young master and servant?" "It''s not necessarily true. If you look at the dream of Red Mansions, Xiren will sleep with Jia Baoyu? Now, it''s not uncommon for the baby sitter to seduce the master "Aunt, did you hear something?" Yan Xinyue''s heart is up and down. If Xia''s family knows that she is pretending to be an Yin, she will die. "Forget it, it''s nothing." Zhang Li also made a blind guess. Without any evidence, she called Yan Xinyue in order to cover Yan Xinyue''s mouth. As a result, Yan Xinyue bit her mouth tightly and did not reveal any information. In my heart, I can''t help but see the fire. It''s even more irritating to think that Yan Xinyue has already followed Qin Jian, but he didn''t bring any benefits to his family. One or two, they are unreliable bitches. Zhang Li regretted that she didn''t send Xia Yuying to the Qin family. She was willful and followed Wang Wenyu. Otherwise, with Xia Yuying''s condition, she could get Yan Xinyue to climb into Qin''s bed? If Xia Yuying follows Qin Jian, she is Qin Jian''s mother-in-law. Look at Li Yang, a little assistant. Dare you give her a face. The mobile phone rings. It''s from the guard of Xia Xin. "Not good." "What''s wrong?" "Here comes the police." "Police, what are they doing?" "They registered Xia Xin''s identity..." Zhang Li was stunned for a moment and registered her identity. Then the place couldn''t be hidden. "How could the police run to check Xiaxin in vain?" "It''s a census. It happens that Xia Xin is crazy. The police heard the voice, so they registered Xia Xin''s identity." "Don''t you say you don''t know her name and take her in for the time being when you see her pathetic?" "I said it, but the police said it was illegal..." "It''s a good thing to take in a madman. It''s illegal." Zhang Li is going crazy. Once Xia Xin''s identity is exposed, what can she take to threaten an yin? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Qin Jian sat on the sofa, looking at an Yin carelessly, with a cold expression. He knew something was on her mind, but he held back. Qin Jian sneered to see when she could endure it. Li Yang took his mobile phone and went back to the sofa and looked at Qin Jian. See Qin Jian did not state, then handed the mobile phone to an Yin, "an Yin, your mobile phone." Thank you Anyin takes back her mobile phone and wants to leave early, but Qin Jiandan looks at her and doesn''t mean to let her leave. She can only sit still. Besides Li Yang, three men all stare at her. She feels like a sheep to be slaughtered. Qin Jian finally slowly opened his mouth, "Li Yang sent her back." "Yes An Yinchang breathes a sigh of relief, and quickly gets up from the sofa. Li Yang grabs the front and helps anyin into the wheelchair. Leave the hotel room and go down to the lobby. Li Yang pushed an Yin to the rest area. "You wait for me. I''ll go and say hello." He is Qin Jian''s assistant. He is dealing with a lot of interpersonal relationships. If he wants to leave early, he has to talk to some important people to avoid being rude. "Good." An Yin and so on Li Yang to walk away, immediately took out the mobile phone, sends the short message to Qi Bai. Just typed a few words, Xia Yuying''s harsh voice came from the top of his head. "Well, who is this?" Anyin looked up and saw a man and a woman close together in front of her, and her face suddenly collapsed. Xia Yuying took Wang Wenyu''s arm and looked at her haughtily. "Today you are not here to meet vice president Xiang Yongquan. Why are you sitting here alone? What about vice president Xiang? It''s not that they don''t take you seriously. " An Yin frowned, and the dog couldn''t spit out ivory. Wang Wenyu looked at an Yin up and down. His face was disdainful and sneered, "it''s really a narrow enemy. I can meet you here! Yes? Think you can climb into Qin Jian''s bed if you divorce me? As a result, he went to get in touch with Xiang Yongquan and lost his disgrace to such a place. " Zhang Li gives her to Xiang Yongquan, and of course tells Xia Yuying. Xia Yuying knows this matter, how can she not add fuel to tell Wang Wenyu? Anyin just didn''t expect to meet these two people here today. Xia Yuying looks at anyin. Anyin is wearing a small red dress, which makes her skin even more beautiful, especially her long and white legs exposed at the bottom of her skirt. Although the foot was injured, sitting in a wheelchair, she did not let her beauty reduce one point. Xia Yuying was afraid that Wang Wenyu would be addicted to anyin again. She hugged Wang Wenyu''s arm tightly and almost stuck half of her body to Wang Wenyu''s arm. "This shameless, mean woman, on the surface, looks like a human being, but in fact, she does nothing but mean business." The two sing in unison. Anyin looks at these two, just like watching two clowns jumping on the beam. She can''t even excite her anger. She remembers that half a year ago, when she went back to the Xia family, she saw Wang Wenyu come out of the Xia family. When she saw her, Wang Wenyu looked flustered. At that time, she thought that Wang Wenyu heard that she was going back to Xia''s house, so she came to look for her, but she ran into her so coldly that she was embarrassed. It wasn''t until later that Wang Wenyu and Xia Yuying made a mess, and she didn''t know why Wang Wenyu appeared in the Xia family. Although she and Wang Wenyu are only nominal husband and wife, Wang Wenyu and Xia Yuying go in and out openly in pairs, making her "wife" a joke. PS: rolling collection, all kinds of data. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Chiguoguo satirizes her marriage with Wang Wenyu, as well as her innocence and stupidity. At this time, looking at the contemptuous eyes of the two men and women, as well as the diamond ring that Xia Yuying put on her hand, she knew how wrong she had been to marry Wang Wenyu. In order to avoid Qin Jian, she married Wang Wenyu. Such a marriage, she did not expect to live a happy life, but she wanted to have a peaceful life at least in the Wang family. Those little extravagant hopes, when she ran into Wang Wenyu and Xia Yuying in bed, turned into a bubble. She and Wang Wenyu have no feelings. Wang Wenyu has a lot of affairs and bad debts. When he is tired of it, he pushes her out as a shield. She was already numb. But looking at the two naked people on the bed, the heart is still blocked badly. They say rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests, but they even eat grass in their nests. She was blocked in her heart, but she thought that Wang Wenyu, no matter who he was with, was always playing with her, but she never took it with her. Unexpectedly, he took Xia Yuying back to Wang''s house, cohabited openly and slept in his room. From then on, they both went out with each other. Yan Ran Xia Yuying was his wife, but she was just an irrelevant person. An Yin comes up with an event six months ago. She was recalled to the Wangs'' house. As a result, she saw Xia Yuying living at home, Yan Ran''s little grandmother. When eating, Wang Wenyu sits on the table. She and Xia Yuying sit on one side, just like ancient wives and concubines. That''s ridiculous. Although she was a Wang family married by Chong Xi, she couldn''t stand such contempt. "Wang Wenyu, let''s talk about it." Wang Wenyu looked at her for a while, but he agreed, "the study is waiting for me." Wang Yu didn''t come to study for a long time. She said straight to the point, "you play outside, even if you take Xia Yuying home, what is this?" "Anyin, men have desires, and you can''t satisfy me. Do you want me to be a widow for you?" "You play outside, and I never interfere. But please take into account my feelings. You and Xia Yuying break it, if you really don''t want to break, then you let her move out of the Wangs. " "You want me to break up with Xia Yuying, OK!" Wang Wenyu''s reply was very crisp. Anyin was a little surprised. She didn''t believe what she heard. "But..." Wang Wenyu looked at her face without makeup. Because she was angry, her eyes were full of anger, but there was another flavor. "But what?" "When I want to do it, you can do it for me." "You''re not afraid to die?" "There are many ways for men to vent. For example With your hands... " Wang Wenyu suddenly grabbed her little hand and stuffed it into her trousers. Although she was young, she was not so naive that she could not understand such straightforward actions. Red with fear, he jerked his hand back. "Not at all?" Wang Wenyu''s face sank. "Since you don''t let me touch you, you''re not qualified to tell me what to do. Xia Yuying not only wants to live in the Wang family, but also adds a great grandson to the Wang family. Anyin, you can wait to be a cheap aunt. " Anyin thought of this place and didn''t want to look at the men and women in front of her. "Look at her virtue, just as the whole world owes her. Wenyu, let''s go so that we don''t throw up. " An Yin is speechless. She is the one who is sick and nauseous, OK? Wang Wenyu stood still. Although anyin looks beautiful, before anyin is always plain faced, never put on makeup, a small fresh look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Wang Wenyu is still the first time to see such a bright and gorgeous appearance, which makes him unable to move his eyes. The more beautiful an Yin is, the more uncomfortable he is in his heart. It''s really kind of him to think that he hasn''t been able to touch her after three years of marriage. Bitch! Xia Yuying sees Wang Wenyu staring at an Yin straightforwardly, and the ghost fire in her stomach is running. "Wenyu -" Xia Yuying was angry. Wang Wenyu turns his head and looks at Xia Yuying. He doesn''t have an Yin to make a comparison. He looks at her OK, but compared with an Yin, he is not insipid. Thinking that Zhang Li didn''t send an Yin to his bed, she actually offered it to Xiang Yongquan. It was clear that Zhang Li''s old ladies were afraid that an Yin would win his favor and make Xia Yuying fall out of favor. Heart immediately extremely uncomfortable, see Xia Yuying also become very uncomfortable. He also thought that an Yin pretended to be holy in front of him. He refused to follow him, but ran to seduce Xiang Yongquan. A nameless fire came up. "Oh, don''t you usually have a strong mouth? Why don''t you speak now?" In the lobby of the hotel, people come and go, and today is a rehabilitation banquet for the old man. Almost all the dignified people in Seoul have come, and more and more people come in and out of the hotel. If there is a big noise, it will attract other people''s attention immediately. Anyin doesn''t speak. Does she want to argue with them here? This pair of dog men and women are shameless. She has to ask for it. "I think you came here to quarrel with me?" "Do you deserve to quarrel with you?" "Since you''re not here to quarrel with me, what should you do? Don''t waste your time here." An Yin has no expression. An Yin''s indifference made Wang Wenyu more and more angry, and suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Women like you who want to have body but no body, have no face and want to get along with women who sell, don''t pretend to be tall in front of me." An Yin looks at Wang Wenyu''s twisted face, which is ferocious and disgusting. She knew what kind of scum Wang Wenyu was, and also knew that Wang Wenyu could not spit out good words, but she was still so angry that her eyes turned red and her hand holding the mobile phone tightened gradually. "Have you said enough?" "Enough? Good morning Wang Wenyu sneered, "you go back to look in the mirror and see how many catties you have. Then you can find a plastic surgery hospital to straighten out this disgusting bitter gourd face. Then you can come out and ask men to help you. Maybe you can sell a few cents more..." Anyin forbeared again and again, and finally could not bear it. She suddenly stood up and raised her hand "Pa --" the bustling lobby suddenly quieted down and everyone looked at them. Wang Wenyu touched his hot face and was stunned. He never dreamed that an Yin would dare to attack him. "You bitch, you dare to beat my husband." Xia Yuying swung her bag and went to play anyin. "Get out of here Anyin pushed Xia Yuying aside and glared at Wang Wenyu, who was angry in his eyes. "Wang I, eight, I eggs, keep your mouth clean!" Wang Wenyu is here to attend the rehabilitation banquet of Rong Laozi. He knows how many celebrities will be present today. If he beat a woman in public on such an occasion, his image outside will be ruined. Although he was extremely angry, he would like to slap anyin, but he had to bear it down, "anyin, don''t overdo it." "Who is too much? Why don''t you say too much when you''re spraying manure all over your mouth An Yin said coldly, "if I hit you, I''ll be polite to you. Don''t think I can be bullied if I''ve been married to you. " PS: on weekends, girls collect it!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "You are so cheap that you come here to sell, and you won''t be told?" Wang Wenyu was blue with anger. "Wang Wenyu, I warn you, don''t push me too fast. Otherwise, I''ll print out your dirty things and paste them all over the street, so that everyone can see the mean and disgusting faces of Wang family." "You threaten me?" "You can think so." Anyin held her head high without any sign of weakness. Since you have already moved your hand and caused agitation, you can''t lose your face. The rehabilitation banquet for the old man began immediately. Most of the people had already gone to the restaurant. Most of the people around to see the excitement were the residents here, but there were still a few celebrities and business people. Although he and an Yin are private affairs, but the business is not completely disrespectful of character. Wang Wenyu was slapped in public and his face was ruined. However, after his divorce from anyin, he acquiesced in Yan Xinyue to give anyin medicine, and then played with her before kicking her out of Wang''s house, which would have a bad impact on his social image. He glared at an Yin fiercely, which he tolerated for a while. She hugged Xia Yuying, who was anxious and red eyed, and comforted her in a soft voice, "Yuying, she doesn''t want a face. We have to have a face, and we can''t be as aggressive as she is. I''m not angry. What''s your anger with her? When she was in the Wang family, I had not done my husband''s duty. It was inevitable that she had resentment. I''ll give her this slap. " Is she angry because he didn''t do his husband''s duty? He also meant to say such a thing. An Yin looks at Wang Wenyu''s "magnanimity" and is so angry that she almost vomites blood. "But..." Xia Yuying looks at Wang Wenyu''s face, a face of heartache. "Well, that''s it." Wang Wenyu gently coaxed the woman in his arms. "Does it hurt?" Xia Yuying reaches out to touch Wang Wenyu''s face. When his finger touched the handprint on Wang Wenyu''s face, Wang Wenyu felt a pain in the corner of his mouth "We''re going to a party. She beat you up like this. How can you meet people later?" Xia Yuying turns back and stares at an Yin fiercely. An Yin made a vomit, this pair of dog men and women, too disgusting. "What do you mean?" Xia Yuying sees an Yin a look of disgust and disgust, and her anger comes up again. "What do you say?" An Yin sneers. Judging from Wang Wenyu''s attitude, Wang Wenyu doesn''t take Xia Yuying seriously. Xia Yuying is cruel and cheap and can only be abandoned faster. "You..." "Yuying!" Wang Wenyu was afraid that she would really make an Yin angry, so he drank Xia Yuying. Anyin no longer pays attention to the two people in front of her. She sits back in her wheelchair and leaves the rest area with her wheelchair. With her approach, the crowd around, have to avoid, make way for the road. Xia Yuying looked at an Yin''s back and said angrily, "Wenyu, look at her. What''s her arrogance like! I''m going to find my mother and teach her a good lesson... " Speaking of Zhang Li, Wang Wenyu was angry and angry, but pretended to be OK. "OK, Yuying, she''s just a divorced woman. What do you have to worry about with her. If you are late, let me not be happy, my father must skin me. You don''t know anyin''s virtue from childhood to adulthood. " Although Xia Yuying has a single mind to marry into the Wang family, she is afraid of this father-in-law and does not dare to beat and scold again. PS: the situation of an Yin and Qin San Shao is not suitable for eating meat. Collect, collect, collect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Wang Wenyu patted Xia Yuying on the back, "not angry!" "Can''t I be angry? You''ve divorced her, but she''s still obsessed with all kinds of seduction. Take today as an example, she clearly came with Xiang Yongquan, but she didn''t know where she received the news. She knew you were coming. She didn''t even accompany Xiang Yongquan. Can I be angry when she ran here to stop you? " "You think too much. She''s a fickle person. I won''t want her no matter how much she pesters me." When they sing together, the eyes of people around him turn to disdain. He is beautiful, but his character can''t be flattered. An Yin looks at Wang Wenyu''s hypocrisy, and her eyes are red with anger. Xia Yuying is so cheap that she has no lower limit. When she is a junior, she still has a hard time. However, Xia Yuying and Wang Wenyu are one base and the other is even more humble. She can still count on their dog''s mouth to spit out any good words. If I stay here again, I''m afraid I can''t help fighting. No longer waiting for Li Yang to turn his wheelchair and leave the hotel. Out of the hotel gate, anyin''s tears suddenly came up. She forced to bear, she went to a corner with no one at the fastest speed, took out her mobile phone to Qibai to send a text message. I''m in the hands of the Xia family. Please help me find out where my mother is. ¡¿ Qi Bai wrote back soon: tell me all the clues you know. ¡¿ anyin described what she saw in the photo. Qi Bai: [I see. I''ll ask someone immediately. ¡¿ when anyin finished what she had to do, her calmness that she tried to maintain broke down in an instant. Unable to bend down, he buried his face between his knees, covered his mouth and sobbed soundlessly. Over the years, she has been ridiculed by the Wangs and xias, so when she found out that Wang Wenyu and Xia Yuying had sex, she was angry, but not sad. She never thought that she would shed tears for Wang Wenyu and Xia Yuying. But Wang Wenyu and Xia Yuying openly vilified, looking at those who despise her eyes, she would not care. Being pointed at by so many people, she held back, was angry and regretted. I regret that I married Wang Wenyu and let myself fall into such an unbearable situation. A pair of long, straight legs stopped in front of her. She looked up and sobbed at the man standing in front of her. Looking up, on Qin Jian''s cold black eyes. Anyin was a little scared, and quickly lowered her head and wiped the tears on her face with her hands. The tall and straight man, with his hands in the trousers pocket of his suit, looked at her embarrassed appearance without expression, and said indifferently, "what did you say just now? Don''t push you into a hurry. How can you turn around and howl An Yin blushed with embarrassment, "just now You see it all? " Qin Jian did not directly answer, light way: "there is a mad dog biting people, you just walk away?" "Bitten by a mad dog, can I still bite back?" Anyin bit her lips, and she didn''t want him to see her embarrassed side, but every time she was embarrassed, she was hit by him. "Of course, mad dogs can''t bite, but they can fight." Qin Jian''s tone is as cold as ever. An Yin opened her mouth and didn''t say a word. Uncle Fu sent her to learn all kinds of talents and etiquette, but he didn''t teach her martial arts. She''s not good at fighting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "I can''t beat..." She slapped Wang Wenyu in the face. In order to maintain a generous image in front of others, Wang Wenyu did not fight back. If she hits again, Wang Wenyu will definitely not endure any more and will beat her into a dog. He thinks that she is him. No matter where you go, you can walk horizontally. Qin Jian took a step forward and bowed his head. Anyin thought that he was going to teach her, she leaned back subconsciously and tried to stay away from him. But then, instead of the venomous tongue she imagined, she said something that made her blush with embarrassment. "Wipe your snot off. It''s ugly!" An Yin''s face was red and white. She knew that she looked terrible now, but he could not say to wipe tears, but to wipe nose, to humiliate her? An Yin abdominal Fei, but quickly from the bag out of a packet of tissue, tears and snot wipe off, and then with a wet paper towel to clean his face again. Take out the mirror and take a picture. Red eyes! Lift an eye, see Qin Jian is one face disdainful ground to look at her, "you this virtue, others don''t know, still thought I bullied you." An Yinxin said, "in the past ten years, you have bullied me. sniffed his nose, took out his lipstick, put a few spots on his eyelids, opened his fingers quickly, and then laid a thin foundation on his eyelids. Qin Jian is surprised that she doesn''t usually make up, but she still has this ability. Turn around, walk behind her wheelchair and push her back to the hotel. "To where?" "Beat up!" An Yin suddenly turned back in amazement and looked at the man pushing the wheelchair behind him. He said, "you don''t want to stir up the rehabilitation banquet of Rong Laozi, do you?" Qin Jian looked down at her and didn''t reply directly. *** Li Yang said hello and took the elevator to the first floor. When they got out of the elevator, they ran into Wang Wenyu and Xia Yuying. When Li Yang saw these two things, he had a bad feeling. He immediately looked at the lobby rest area and could not see an Yin. I felt a sudden thump in my heart. "I want to ask the waiter," did you see a girl in a wheelchair who is very beautiful? " The waiter said, "she''s out." Li Yang was shocked. Anyin is not an unreliable girl. She doesn''t know how to say hello and leave by herself. He took out his mobile phone and was about to call an Yin when he heard someone whispering: "just divorced, I''m going to hook up with Xiang Yongquan, who is more than 50 years old. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful. " "How can you be a fox if you are not beautiful? Besides, these people only look at whether there is money in a man''s pocket. As for other things, they don''t care, let alone those in their fifties. If they give money to them, they will go to them when they are 80 years old. " Divorce? Xiang Yongquan? Li Yang was not in a hurry to call and walked over, "who are you talking about?" The two gossipy women are hotel attendants. Qin Jian owns 50% of the shares in the hotel, and Li Yang is his assistant. They naturally recognize Li Yang and dare not say, "an Yin, Wang Wenyu''s ex-wife." Li Yang''s face collapsed, "she colluded with Xiang Yongquan? How dare you say all this mess? " When Li Yang pushed anyin down, the two of them happened to take the guests upstairs. They were not in the lobby, so I didn''t know that Li Yang knew anyin. At this time, seeing Li Yang''s face collapse, his face turned white with fear, "it''s not what we said It''s That''s what we saw just now. Not only we, but also many people saw it... " PS: it''s a little late today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "What do you see? What happened to her and Xiang Yongquan? " "This This is not... " "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you''re just making a rumor!" "No No, it was just her ex husband Wang Wenyu who said that... " "He said yes, you follow the blind legend, right? A rumor teller is also a rumor maker Li Yang''s face became more and more ugly. "We just "Since there''s so much time to gossip, I don''t have to go to this class!" There was a sound that was too cold to be warm. Two of the waiters haven''t responded. When Li Yang heard the sound, his legs were shocked. An Yin came down with him. After he walked away, something happened. Now anyin doesn''t know where he''s gone. He can''t tell the boss. Turn around, see Qin Jian push an Yin, just relaxed tone. "Boss --" Qin Jian has no time to argue with Li Yang now. He gives Li Yang a cold look and says, "inform their manager to let them go immediately. Who dares to gossip and make trouble, such as a disposal. " "Yes Li Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead, as long as he was not fired. When the hotel manager heard that Li Yang was lecturing people in the lobby, he hurried over. As a result, he happened to hear Qin Jian''s words, and his face was white with fear. He is also responsible for the improper management of the waiter. Although Qin Jian did not directly investigate his responsibility, Qin Jian, who was disturbed by this incident, will definitely punish him severely. The demotion is light, and he will be sent to work as a coolie in any corner. "Mr. Qin, I''ll do it right away. I promise it will never happen again in our hotel. " Qin Jian just glanced at the manager, not even a word to him, pushing an Yin forward. A cold sweat broke out on the manager''s forehead and looked at Li Yang for help. Li Yang himself is difficult to protect, which can also control him, left a sentence, "hurry to do." In a hurry to catch up with the elevator Qin Jian, reached out to pick up the wheelchair, "three less, I''ll push." Qin Jian stood still and did not even look at him. It''s over, three less angry! Li Yang angrily retracted his hand and was in a state of confusion. Standing beside him, he did not dare to take a breath. Seeing that Li Yang didn''t get a good face, the manager felt guilty and glared at the two waiters fiercely. "You''re fired. Go to the administration department immediately." Then he took out his mobile phone and called the administration department, "Zhang Mei and Fan Jing made a mistake of principle and were dismissed immediately. They did not inform all the employees. Take this as a warning, otherwise they will be treated as one." The two waiters responded and almost cried out, "manager, we were wrong. We dare not do it again. Please forgive us this time. Don''t fire us." If they make mistakes and dismiss them, they will not be compensated for leaving the company. They will also be informed. As soon as the matter gets out, their reputation will be bad. All units that have contacts with Qin will not employ them again. It will be difficult for them to find jobs with better pay in Beijing. "If you don''t fire you, I''ll be fired." The manager left with a cold face. *** Master Rong took Rongxun to meet several important guests in the reception room, but he was not in the banquet hall. Qin Jian pushes an Yin into the banquet hall and looks around the audience. His eyes fall on Wang Wenyu and walks over. "Qin San Shao is here." Someone saw Qin Jian and called. All the people looked at Qin Jian together. The banquet hall suddenly exploded, but they didn''t dare to make a lot of noise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "It''s really him. He''s so handsome. Real people are more handsome than they are on TV." When the women in the banquet hall saw Qin Jian, they were crazy. "Yes, yes, he is handsome, with such a good figure, and his temperament is so good that no one is so handsome..." "What is his relationship with this woman?" Some people who have seen the excitement in the lobby just now saw an Yin. "I don''t know. It seems that we should know each other." "Qin San Shao pushed her wheelchair. This is more than just recognition, it should be very familiar." Qin Jian ignores the women who are crazy about flowers and gives Xia Yuying a cold look. Xia Yuying looked up and shivered at Qin''s cold eyes. Although she has never met Qin Jian himself, she is not uncommon in TV and magazines. Qin Jian is famous for her bad temper. Xia Yuying looks at an Yin sitting in the wheelchair. She intuitively finds out that Qin Jian has something to do with anyin and pulls Wang Wenyu''s sleeve. "Wenyu..." Xia Yuying''s voice is a little shaky. "What are you doing?" Wang Wenyu looks at Qin Jian warily. "Repeat what you just said in the lobby." Qin Jian came to the point. "What words?" Wang Wenyu stares at an Yin, bitches, hook three and four, and has the face to look for someone to look for trouble. "Young master Wang, are you going to menopause earlier? So forgetful. " There was a rambling voice. People turn around and Qin Luo comes with the car key. Qin Luo has a lively character and likes to play around. Naturally, he hears a lot of gossip. Knowing that Xia Yuying is a junior, she gets on well with Wang Wenyu and bullies anyin by entering the house. After hearing about all the shit, he was not happy with Wang Wenyu and Xia Yuying. However, it was the Wang family''s business after all. If he intervened, it would only make an Yin more angry, so he didn''t help an Yin to break the scene. Qin Luo didn''t see the live broadcast of the hall today. However, when he came, he heard people say something about the hall. At that time, he was very angry. However, he had to go to greet old master Rong first, which did not immediately rush to kick Wang Wenyu. When he went to the reception room to ask Mr. Rong an, he came down and saw that Qin Jian and Wang Wenyu were on the bar. Wang Wenyu has been offended by him for a long time. Now he has the chance to kick the scum dog. He must add a kick. So he came immediately. Qin Jian frowned. It''s all about this boy. However, what the boy said today, no, that''s disgusting. "Qin Luo, what do you mean?" Wang Wenyu is not afraid of Qin Luo because his aunt is the second old lady of Qin family. "Young master Wang, I''m very kind to advise you. If my third brother asks, you can answer in the morning. For the sake of your obedience, my third brother might be able to slap you less. " After Qin Luo finished, he didn''t give Wang Wenyu a chance to speak. He then said, "a lot of people saw what happened in the lobby just now. If anyone repeats what Mr. Wang said in the lobby just now, I''ll ask her to go for a ride." This is an opportunity to get acquainted with the three generations of the Qin family. As soon as Qin Luo''s speech was finished, someone immediately told the story of the hall. "Good. Later, let''s go for a ride." Qin Luo looked at Wang Wenyu, just like looking at a lump of excrement, "young master Wang, what we said is not wronged you?" Many of the people who came to the party had been to the Qin family and knew an Yin. After hearing this, they looked at Wang Wenyu in disbelief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "Is this man sick? An Yin, such a nice girl, should slander others like this." "It''s not just illness, it''s insane." "Strange, I remember that Wang Wenyu and an Yin are not husband and wife. How could he smear his wife so badly?" "Away. It''s said that Wang Wenyu and Xia Yuying are very good. They openly take Xia Yuying back to Wang''s house and let an Yin serve them. " "Oh, my God, that''s disgusting. It''s just a scum." The scandal of Wang Wenyu was exposed by all kinds of people. Wang Wenyu turned blue with anger. The banquet hall is crowded with more than half of the famous families in the capital. If he counseled like this, he would not have to go out to see people in the future. Anyin cunt originally came to meet Xiang Yongquan. The evidence of iron beating is there. Is he still afraid of her failure? "Anyin, don''t pretend to be weak here. Be sympathetic. You can tell us what you''re doing here today. " "What am I doing here? Can I tell you?" An yinleng looks at Xia Yuying. Zhang Li threatens her with her mother and forces her to come to see Xiang Yongquan. Xia Yuying takes this to destroy her reputation. It''s disgusting. "You have a guilty conscience, don''t you dare to say so?" Xia Yuying wants to see Xia Xin after eating zhun''an Yin. She dare not tell the truth, "three little, five little, don''t be cheated by this bitch..." "Bitch?" Qin Jian frowned and looked at Xia Yuying. Her eyes were so cold that she shivered. She swallowed all the ugly words behind her. "There are so many people here. What kind of education do you have As soon as Qin Jian''s words came out, people looked down upon Xia Yuying''s eyes more and more. Qin Luo pick eyebrows, three elder brother''s mouth is poison, a word, even Xia Yuying with Xia Jiaquan scolded. When Wang Wenyu sees an Yin in the lobby, he has some dislike for Xia Yuying. When he sees Xia Yuying humiliated, he is even more annoyed and stares at Xia Yuying fiercely. Xia Yuying originally stepped on an Yin and let the Qin family brothers and the people present know how mean an Yin was. Unexpectedly, she was beaten back by Qin Jian, and her face suddenly turned ugly. "Xiang Yongquan, isn''t it?" Qin Jian looked at Wang Wenyu''s mouth and drew out a trace of coldness, "Li Yang!" "Yes." "Call Xiang Yongquan to see what''s going on today." "Yes Wang Wenyu was stunned for a moment. If Xiang Yongquan said in public that anyin came to see him, then anyin''s reputation would be completely destroyed. Qin Jian maintains anyin little bitches everywhere, and it is impossible to destroy her in public. Look at Xia Yuying. Xia Yuying told him that an Yin came to meet Xiang Yongquan. When he came, he saw Xiang Yongquan''s driver waiting at the door, and then saw an Yin alone in the lobby. Naturally, he thought that an Yin was waiting for Xiang Yongquan. At this time, Qin Jian did not directly deny it, but asked Xiang Yongquan to confirm. To an Yin is to seduce Xiang Yongquan''s idea, can''t help but waver. Xia Yuying''s eyes flashed with joy. It seems that Qin Jian brought an Yin to them, not to find trouble, but to confirm an Yin and Xiang Yongquan. Bitch, you''re dead now. Wang Wenyu looked at Xia Yuying''s expression, his heart settled down again, looked at an Yin and sneered. Bitches, this is really going to be a shod that nobody knows. Li Yang dials Xiang Yongquan''s mobile phone in public, using hands-free. After the phone was connected, Li Yang immediately reported to his family, "Vice President Xiang, this is Li Yang." Xiang Yongquan''s voice came from the mobile phone, with a bit of tactful flattery, "assistant Li, what wind makes you call me." PS: girls who don''t have a collection. If there are tickets and tickets, PK promotion will be even better www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jian to do such a move. Her face was still calm and had no expression. She lowered her eyelids and didn''t look at anyone, but her little hand on her knee couldn''t help pulling it tightly. She came here, from the beginning to the evening did not want to accompany Xiang Yongquan, but played with Zhang Li, forcing Zhang Li to tell the whereabouts of her mother. Zhang Li couldn''t tell Xiang Yongquan that she threatened her with her mother. Xiang Yongquan did not know this. In Xiang Yongquan''s opinion, she was the same as other women who sold their bodies. He offered to buy her as a plaything. As long as Xiang Yongquan said, she came to see him. Even if she had a thousand mouths, she could not explain it. Li Yang said, "Vice President Xiang, my boss asked me to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yongquan felt "cluttered". "I want to ask you, did you come to the Imperial Capital Hotel today because of anyin?" "Who is anyin? I don''t know! " This answer makes an Yin a little surprised, looking at Qin Jian, Qin Jian''s face light, no expression. Wang Wenyu was shocked and looked at Li Yang. "He must have heard clearly." Li Yang was very cooperative and said, "I just heard that you came to the Imperial Capital Hotel today to see an Yin." "My birthday today, a group of relatives and friends held a banquet in the imperial capital, everyone had a good time. How could it be to meet anyin? I don''t even know who she is. Assistant Li, are you mistaken? " Xiang Yongquan''s tone is relaxed, but his heart is full of ghosts. Zhang Li died, eight Po pit dead him, said that anyin is just an ordinary servant of the Qin family, Qin Jian didn''t take anyin seriously. However, now Qin Jian''s personal assistant called in person to question. The beauty didn''t hold on to her, but she was full of disgust. Li Yang glanced at Wang Wenyu, "in this case, I won''t disturb vice president Xiang..." After listening to the phone, the people present looked at Wang Wenyu with more disdain. Wang Wenyu''s face became very ugly, and his eyes glared at Xia Yuying. Bitches, holiday news, made him lose face in front of so many celebrities. From then on, in the eyes of the public, his character and reputation have been greatly reduced. This is a fatal blow to business people. Xia Yuying is stupid. How could this happen? His mother clearly said that when he took Xiang Yongquan to see an Yin quietly, Xiang Yongquan''s eyes were straight. His eyes seemed to wish that he would get out of the car and drag an Yin to the car The price has also been negotiated. Today, I''ll take an Yin as a gift for my birthday. Xiang Yongquan also opened the room ahead of time. When the wine was almost finished, he led an Yin into the room. Why does Xiang Yongquan say he doesn''t know anyin? Seeing Wang Wenyu look at her eyes, I would like to kill her. She had an ominous feeling that if she didn''t turn things around today, she would not be able to marry into the Wang family. Before Li hung up, he yelled, "he lied. He and anyin opened the room." As soon as Li Yang Hung up the phone, she was sure to slander anyin. Li Yang deliberately slowed down when hanging up the phone, waiting for Wang Wenyu or Xia Yuying to make a sound. In this way, his boss can smoke the animals more happily. Xia Yuying didn''t let him down. Xiang Yongquan is regretting for today''s affairs. He would like to be clear with an Yin. After listening to Xia Yuying''s words, she was furious and scolded: "who the hell are you? You don''t look at the object when you make a rumor. When I''m Xiang Yongquan, I''m good at bullying?" "This lady is an Yin''s cousin Xia Yuying." Li Yang took the opportunity to give Xiang Yongquan a dose of eye medicine. PS: for collection, recommendation tickets, book reviews, various kinds of support, help the results to rush up, you can add more oh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Xiang Yongquan immediately understood what the problem was. Wang Wenyu cheated on Xia Yuying and got married. Xia Yuying is a junior, but she is very upset about anyin''s ex-wife, so she borrows him to destroy anyin''s reputation. Damn it, Zhang Lisheng''s little bitch B. It''s her business that she fights with an Yin, but if she pulls hatred on him, he''ll be damned. Li Yang pressed the hands-free mobile phone off, "Mr. Xiang, I''m sorry to add trouble. Nothing else. I''ll hang up and invite you to tea some other day Hang up the phone and look at Qin Jian. As a result, the boss should be lenient to him, right? Anyin feels that with Qin Jian''s urine nature, he will not make such a scene. Even if the matter is finished, there must be something to follow. Sure enough, Qin Jian''s face was faint, without any expression. His expression indicated that he did not intend to settle the matter. "He lies, he lies!" Xia Yuying was so anxious that she went crazy. "Shut up, isn''t it disgraceful enough?" Wang Wenyu''s patience has reached the limit. All of a sudden, there''s a way out of the way. Wang Rongrong came, his face very ugly. She is followed by Gong Yaqin and military uniform. She is very stiff. Qin Hongrong will attend the banquet. Naturally, Wang Rongrong would not miss this opportunity to make an appearance with Qin Hongzhang, so as to prove her status in the Qin family. Qin Hongzhang and Mr. Rong were talking in the lounge, and she followed him to serve him. Qin Hongzhang and Mr. Rong were talking when someone reported that Wang Wenyu and Qin Jian were on the bars of the banquet hall. Let''s immediately ask about the history. Qin Hongzhang was so angry that his face was blue and he glared at Wang Rongrong. Wang Rongrong was so scared that he went to the banquet hall in a panic. Today is the rehabilitation banquet of Rong Laozi. If something goes wrong at the banquet, the people of Rong family will have to deal with it, and Rongxun will come down together. As soon as Rong Xun entered the banquet hall, he raised his eyes to Qin Jian and then looked at an Yin sitting in a wheelchair. Pick eyebrows, this boy''s Hun Jin comes up, still so six relatives do not recognize. Rong Xun glanced at Wang Wenyu, whose face was extremely ugly. He was not in a hurry to whitewash Taiping. He wants to see what Qin Jian looks like after two years'' absence. In addition, his intuition is that an Yin''s coming here today is really related to Xiang Yongquan. He wanted to know what kind of role an Yin played in this matter. Is it really hard to say, or a white lotus. Wang Rongrong was furious when he saw that Wang Wenyu was like a defeated chicken. She had been in the Qin family for decades, and Qin Hongzhang did not mean to give her a name. In addition to Qin Hongzhang''s resentment over his wife Wanru''s death, there is also a big reason for Qin Hongzhang''s disgust that her family always causes trouble. Xia Yuying see Wang Rongrong come, more and more flustered God, at this time, if Wang Wenyu does not help her, she is really finished. Holding Wang Wenyu, "Wenyu, you believe me, Xiang Yongquan lied. It must be an Yin who asked Xiang Yongquan to keep secret for her." Wang Rongrong stepped forward, pulled Xia Yuying and slapped her in the past. "Pa --" the sound of slapping on the meat made Wang Wenyu shiver, "Auntie..." Xia Yuying covered her hot face and froze. "Bitches, you seduce Wang Wenyu and harm his divorce. Although I''m angry, I can''t force myself to deal with emotional matters. I''m tolerant and tolerant to you. If you get what you want, you should behave yourself. " PS: do the babies like to watch the ambiguous or the slapping? Or is it ambiguous and slapping? Don''t forget to vote after watching it. Collect those that are not collected, and they will be updated later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Xia Yuying is stupid. All the Wangs dislike anyin as a chicken that can''t lay eggs. When she and Wang Wenyu were together, they were very happy. Wang Rongrong also gave her a bracelet. How did she become a fox now? Wang Rongrong then said, "you are afraid that Wang Wenyu''s old love affair with anyin is not over, and you can even create such absurd and vicious rumors. Today, if I don''t care any more, the reputation of the Wangs will be ruined by your fox spirit. " "No It''s not like that, old lady. I''m... " Wang Rongrong interrupted Xia Yuying, "shut up! Get out of here, get out of here now, and never let me see you again Wang Rongrong threw Xia Yuying out as cannon fodder without blinking an eye, turning the matter into Xia Yuying. In order to grasp Wang Wenyu''s heart, she made a rumor against an Yin and skillfully let Wang Wenyu out. Xia Yuying covers her face and looks at Wang Wenyu. In front of so many dignified people, she was beaten and scolded by Wang Rongrong, and her face was completely lost. If Wang Wenyu did not help her, she would not have to see people in the future. However, Wang Wenyu drooped his head and didn''t hum. He didn''t mean to help her. Xia Yuying turns around slowly. "Wait!" Wang Rongrong spoke. Xia Yuying thought there was a turning point. She turned around in surprise, "what else can I do for you, old lady?" "You are not allowed to enter the gate of the Wangs in the future." Xia Yuying''s face turned white and looked again at Wang Wenyu. Today, Wang Wenyu has lost all his life because of Xia Yuying. In addition, Wang Rongrong is staring at Xia Yuying. How can he talk to Xia Yuying and turn away from Xia Yuying''s sight. "What a shame." "To be a junior, to destroy other people''s families and bully others is too vicious." "That''s right. This kind of person should go and die quickly. Forget it. One death, one less disaster." Looking at the disdain and disgust around her eyes, Xia Yuying turns her tears in her eyes and stares at an Yin fiercely. An Yin does not avoid to meet Xia Yuying''s resentful eyes. You can''t live if you''re not guilty! Xia Yuying grinds her teeth. Anyin, let''s see! Turn around, head for the door and leave. Wang Rongrong saw that Qin Jian didn''t respond. Obviously, he still refused to let Wang Wenyu go. He hated him in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. "Wenyu, go and apologize to anyin." "I apologize to her? Why, she is just a servant... " "She''s your ex-wife!" Wang Rongrong interrupted Wang Wenyu, "besides, although you are obsessed with this matter and listened to Xia Yuying''s slander, it is your fault after all..." Qin Jian frowned. "Ex wife" is too harsh. "Sorry, no need. But, Granny Wang, you have to watch the gate of your Wang family. Don''t let the mad dog come out and bite people An Yin bowed her head, her identity, this time, the best way is to try to be invisible. Qin Luo burst into laughter. Rong Xun picked his eyebrows. The boy''s mouth was as poisonous as ever. Take a good look at the gate of your Wang family. It means that Wang Rongrong has no fame in the Qin family. He is from the Wang family, not from the Qin family. Qin Jian''s words stabbed Wang Rongrong''s heart. Wang Rongrong''s face turned red, white and black, and became extremely ugly. Wang Wenyu was furious: "who do you call mad dog?" "Who barks and scolds?" Qin Jian stopped paying attention to Wang Wenyu and looked at Rongxun. "I''ve invited you, sir. I won''t eat any more. I''m leaving." "Good!" Rongxun nodded his head. Qin Jian didn''t like the occasions with many people. He always invited Ann to leave and would not stay for dinner. PS: do girls like San Shao? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Qin Jian, you deceive people too much." When Wang Wenyu saw Qin Jian push an Yin to turn around, his anger surged up, and his forehead became hot. He grabbed the chair around him and threw it at the back of Qin''s head. Anyin looked up and saw the chair that had been smashed, and cried, "be careful!" "Ah..." The move stunned everyone and screamed. Qin Jian didn''t turn his head back. He just leaned on his side, raised his hand and grasped the foot of the chair. The chair stopped steadily in mid air. Wang Wenyu was stunned when the chair failed to fall. Wang Rongrong came back to himself and roared, "Wenyu, what are you doing? Don''t let go." Wang Wenyu looks at Wang Rongrong, and then looks at an Yin. She looks at Qin Jian nervously and worried. The look in his eyes was like pouring a bucket of oil into his anger. Bitches, dare to say that they have nothing to do with Qin Jian. Wang Wenyu was so angry that he pulled back his chair, trying to get rid of Qin Jian and vent his hatred. But the chair was like a root in Qin Jian''s hand. His face turned red and he couldn''t pull the chair back. Qin Jian suddenly let go of Wang Wenyu''s strength of sucking. Wang Wenyu lost his balance and fell back. The chair hit him. He was about to push the chair away. Qin Jian stepped on the chair. The edges and corners of the chair leg hit Wang Wenyu''s crotch somewhere. Wang Wenyu''s face turned pale and he couldn''t call out. Qin Jian didn''t take off his feet, bent down and looked at Wang Wenyu, who was on the ground in pain and turned his eyes, without expression Wang Wenyu glared at Qin Jian and couldn''t say a word. Qin Jian pressed his feet. "Ah -" Wang Wenyu immediately screamed, "it''s going to be broken, it''s going to be broken." "The eunuch was broken." The crowd looked at Wang Wenyu, who was dead pressed by the legs of the chair, and his face suddenly became very wonderful. An Yin thought of the day of divorce, Wang Wenyu did something to him, heart a burst of pain. Wang Jianyu is in a hurry, Wang RongZi is in a hurry Qin Jian ignored. Wang Rongrong knew that Qin Jian had always bought her account, so he had to say to an Yin: "anyin, hurry to persuade it, and make trouble again. It''s really amazing." An Yin sneers in her heart. Wang Wenyu hit Qin Jian''s head with a chair. If he hit it, he would have a concussion every minute. Why didn''t he think that something would happen? Now Wang Wenyu is suffering a little bit, and the problem is serious? Rongxun frowned when he saw this. The voice of being bullied in public will destroy the little girl, but she asks others to help destroy her dregs. Isn''t this old lady embarrassing the little girl. He stepped forward and pressed his hand on Qin Jian''s shoulder without speaking. Qin Jian turned his head, took a look at Rongxun, and looked again at Wang Wenyu. "I don''t want to disturb my master''s rehabilitation banquet. If you still want to fight, you can go out with me. If you don''t dare to fight, roll with your tail. " Rongxun patted Qin Jian on the shoulder to show his thanks. Qin Jian takes his feet off the chair, turns and pushes an Yin to leave. Li Yang quickly follows up. An Yin looks back and looks gratefully at Rongxun. Rong Xun looks at an Yin, her eyes are slightly heavy. She is a clever girl. He doesn''t say a word. She also feels that he is helping her out. Anyin turned his head away, and Rongxun withdrew his sight and lifted the chair from Wang Wenyu. Wang Wenyu immediately covered his crotch and shrunk his body into a ball. Wang Rongrong said in a hurry: "help up and send to the hospital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Immediately someone came forward, picked up Wang Wenyu and walked away with his back on his back. Wang Rongrong looked at the crowd, showing an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, the children at home are not sensible, let everyone laugh." Today''s event, all of you can see that Wang Rongrong threw Xia Yuying out as cannon fodder to protect Wang Wenyu. This kind of behavior of protecting the short, let everybody very disgust. So after listening to Wang Rongrong''s words, no one responded, so they went back to their seats. Wang Rongrong clubbed there, embarrassed to face a burst of red and white. If she had a place in the Qin family, these people would never dare to treat her like this. She came out today in order to improve her status in the outside world. Unexpectedly, this incident happened. Instead of improving her status, she was looked down upon. Today''s all thanks to Qin Jian small beast and an Yin that little bitch. Wang Rongrong not only annoys Wang Wenyu for being ignorant, but also hates Qin Jian and an Yin. Rongxun is the host of today''s banquet. He can''t make the guests too embarrassed, let alone the Qin family. Come forward: "Granny Wang, let''s go up." "Good." Wang Rongrong has no face to stay here, but the thought of going up to face Qin qinhongzhang is also scalp numb. **** after leaving the banquet hall, an Yin looks back at Qin Jian, but she can feel Qin Jian''s pressing eyes to chase her, which makes her hair stand on end. At the parking lot, Li Yang opens the door. An Yin stands up with one foot on the armrest with one hand on her shoulder to stop her movement. Look back, Ann. He was born with a gold spoon, but he was different from other rich young masters. Cold and resolute, is a man of iron bone Zheng Zheng, all over the kind of fatal attraction, is any man can''t reach. Dangerous, wild and tempting. An Yin looks at him, and he also looks at an Yin, no one speaks. The atmosphere is not right. An Yin broke the deadlock with a dry cough, "thank you." Qin Jian''s line of sight stops on her face, does not move, the dark eyes slowly float up to play, quietly repeats her words in a low voice, very light: "thank you?" After a pause, he asked, "how can I thank you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That playful tone made an Yin''s heart tense. She is really out of her head. How can she forget that anything he does will not be a "thank you". He wants to pay back. "What do you want me to do?" An Yin anxiously looked at Li Yang standing next to him. She was afraid that the word "want you" would pop out of Qin Jian''s mouth. Li Yang looked at his nose and heart with his eyes, and his body shrank back as far as he could. The young girl looked up at him with a white face, but her eyes were very black and bright, like a harmless little animal. The man''s tall and tall body leaned on the hood, looked at her lazily and waved to Li Yang. Li Yang walked away quickly and walked out of the parking lot in the blink of an eye. There were only two of them left in the parking lot. Qin Jian took out a metal lighter and "Ding" it, lit a cigarette, looked up at her with black eyes. An Yin is not comfortable with him. The mobile phone vibrates gently, there is a short message coming in, it is Qi Bai''s hair. Anyin thought that it might have something to do with her mother, but Qin Jian was staring at her, and she didn''t dare to open the message. He glanced at her mobile phone and looked at her again. His eyes were very light, but she was oppressed. "I got on the bus first." Anyin couldn''t stand it. She stood up on one foot and went to open the door. PS: it seems that the wolf swallowed the little white rabbit www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 It''s really misleading that she''s dressed like this. This thought, let her heart block panic, more and more refused to let him close. It was hard on his chest, but he didn''t push it on his chest. She didn''t stop until she felt her hands were soft. Anyin lost her grip, almost rolled down from the engine hood and backed away. Her breath unsteadily supported her wheelchair to support her soft body and looked at him. Qin Jian leaned against the car and looked at her faintly. Anyin''s cheeks were crimson, the ball head in her arm was scattered, her hair was scattered in disorder, and her skirt was wrinkled and in a mess. However, he was in good shape, as if he had never done anything. Asshole! He has a fiancee. Why do he always bully her? Because she was picked up by him and raised by him? Anyin''s eyes were red with anger. Qin Jian ignored her anger, bowed his head, buttoned his shirt slowly, carefully and attentively, "you can follow Xiang Yongquan, you are so angry with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin''s hand clenched, he really thought so. Under the pressure of bitterness in his heart, he took a deep breath and straightened his disordered hair. "Yes, who can I do with you? Are you satisfied with the answer? If I''m satisfied, can I go? " He didn''t get angry at her words, raised his eyelids, glanced at her, and continued to buckle his cufflinks. Bravado! He buttoned up his cufflinks, stood up straight, pulled the door open, "get in!" The expression is as usual light. Hell! An Yin Qi didn''t know where to play, "no, I''ll take a taxi to go back, so I won''t have any trouble." "Get in the car!" An Yin looks at the man''s expressionless face, takes a deep breath, opens the door and sits in. Qin Jian made a phone call to Li Yang and asked him to get rid of the wheelchair left behind. It was dark, and neon lights were on both sides of the street. The colorful lights reflected on the man''s handsome face made his expression more and more difficult to distinguish. This man''s aura is too strong and aggressive. Sitting next to him, an Yin feels like a squid baked on an iron plate, suffering every minute. "No text messages?" He took the steering wheel in a casual, casual look at her. An Yin just remembered the short message Qibai sent her. After seeing the man driving in front of him, he hesitated and took out his mobile phone. I got your mother''s address. ¡¿ [where? ¡¿Anyin thinks it''s incredible. How can it be so easy? [Jiangtong county. ¡¿ [how did you find it? ¡¿Anyin still thinks that it is impossible to find someone in such a short time, and she has some doubts. [a friend of mine from the police helped to look up the population records registered an hour ago. ¡¿ an Yin was shocked. Why is this? Xia family wanted to use her mother to threaten her. Before their goal was achieved, they could not let her know her mother''s whereabouts, and how could they register her mother''s population. Anyin read the message again and confirmed that she had read it correctly before sending out the message again: [give me the address. ¡¿ she has to confirm in person. I can''t leave today. I''ll go with you tomorrow. ¡¿ [no need. ¡¿Xia Yuying has suffered such a big loss here that she can''t give up. Anyin is afraid that she will have another change tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Anyin hung up and looked at the time. Nine o''clock! It is more than 60 kilometers from Seoul to Jiangtong County, and there is no bus. I can only take a taxi. Look at Qin Jian, who is driving quietly. She and Qi Bai text messages this period of time, he has been silent, do not say a word, he is now apathetic expression, obviously also did not have the meaning of opening mouth. To get to Tongjiang, you have to get rid of him. An Yin tries to open her mouth and make her tone sound as ordinary as possible, "three young masters..." "To where?" Qin Jian directly blocked the words behind her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin is shocked. How does he know that she just wants to get out of the car? Where are you going Qin Jian repeated. An Yin looks at the indifferent man around him and asks him to send her to Tongjiang? The idea just flashed by, and immediately denied it. Give her a hundred courage, and dare not let this Buddha be a free driver for her. She can''t afford it. "Go and do something. Just leave me by the side of the road..." Before anyin finished speaking, the car suddenly drifted, then braked sharply and stopped at the side of the road. She leaned forward and was nearly breathless by the seat belt. This is a bad temper. It''s uncomfortable to park a car. Anyin grits her teeth and bears it. Unfasten the seat belt. The door locks with a click. An Yin winked at the corner of her eyes and turned to look at him. The man unbuttoned his seat belt and his tall body approached her. He looked down at her, he was very handsome, heroic, but this handsome face was as cold as ever, without much expression. But as he approached, an Yin immediately felt the dangerous smell of wild animals emanating from him. Anyin subconsciously shrinks back. She shrinks, he approaches, arms supporting the co driver''s chair, and finally she is trapped in front of him by him. "Nervous what, I can eat you?" An Yin didn''t dare to reply. He was afraid that a wrong sentence might arouse his "animal II nature". He could eat her. He opened the storage box in front of her, took out a box of cigarettes and pulled it back. "I have no appetite right now." An Yin: "it''s just She''s dressed up very beautiful today, and the lace underwear inside is very sexy, but he thought that she was dressed for other men, he felt embarrassed. "Then why did you lock the door?" An Yin asked. Qin Jian didn''t answer. He took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and lit it. His hand holding the cigarette casually spent it out of the window. He looked at the glass lamp in front of him. "What do you think you want to do with a man holding a woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin is not stupid, knowing that he wants her, just can''t understand what he thinks about her. Because she''s beautiful? But he never lacked beautiful women around him, nor did he see who he was looking at. An Yin clenched her mobile phone, "I''m really busy..." "Want to go to Jiangtong alone?" An Yin looks up in astonishment. How does he know she is going to Jiangtong? She looked at his deep dark eyes. It seemed that Xia family registered his mother''s identity because of what he had done. "How do you know my mother is in Jiangtong?" Instead of answering her question, he tapped his index finger to shake off the ash. "I''ll take you to Jiangtong. What can you give me?" What can she give him? An Yin gently licked her lips. She had nothing but herself "I can go to Jiangtong by myself." Taking a taxi from here to Jiangtong for 100 yuan, she will not sell herself for the 100 yuan fare. "Do you think you can go by yourself and see people?" PS: it''s hard to wake up. I haven''t slept for two days. I''m so sleepy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Anyin took a deep breath. Although she did not know what means he used to let the Xia family register the population for her mother, she knew that now it seemed that her mother was in the hands of the Xia family, but the actual mother was under his control. Compared with him, Xiajia is just a mole ant under his feet, which is insignificant. If he embarrasses her, there may be thousands of ways to prevent her from seeing her mother. She has been trying to keep her bottom line, but in the end, she still can''t. What can I ask you If you can''t keep the bottom line, you have to sell it at a suitable price He turned to look at her, her face tight, as beautiful as a ceramic doll. An Yin micro low head, dare not look at him, afraid of losing the courage to talk about the price. He was silent for a while, reached out to hold her chin, looked down at her long eyelashes which were trembling because of her nervousness. He said faintly, "I can afford what you want." An Yin''s heart is pounding. That night, she was drugged, brain water, do not know where the courage, put him to sleep, go, but also pretend calm. But now, with her straightforward deal in front of her, she didn''t even have a fig leaf. "I have to meet my mother before I know what price to charge." "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin breathes a sigh of relief. She can see her mother, but she is flustered at the thought of what may happen after seeing her mother. Qin Jian put out the cigarette butts and the car left in the night wind. **** Qinjian''s car stopped near a farmhouse in Tongjiang County. Anyin intuitively, her mother is in the farmhouse. Yue Jia affirmed that Qin Jian asked people to do the registration of her mother''s population. When anyin heard of her mother''s whereabouts, she was determined to confirm it, but when she got to the place, she hesitated. She didn''t know what was going on behind the gate. There were several people inside. I don''t know what will happen after she goes in. Even if she sees her mother, what else can she do to take her mother away. The door of the courtyard opened, and a middle-aged woman came out and left in a hurry. Anyin knows that the woman is a former servant of the Xia family, whose name is Cheng Fang. Qin Jian said, "go." Anyin takes a deep breath and calms down. Since she has come, she has to confirm whether her mother is here. Open the door, get out of the car, and run to the farmhouse. The door is not locked, obviously the man is not far away and should be back soon. Anyin didn''t dare to delay. She pushed the door in. Xia Xin sat by the window, staring at the branches outside the window, stunned. Her thin shoulder seemed to be broken when she was pinched. It''s the same as in the photo. An Yin felt sad. Fourteen years later, she finally saw her mother again. Anyin listened for a while, but there was no other voice in the room. In other words, only mom is here. An Yin quickly stepped forward and was about to enter the house when footsteps came from outside the courtyard. Then she heard the door ring and was startled. She quickly withdrew to hide in the kitchen next to her. Cheng Fang pushed the door in and closed the door. Holding a pile of medicine bottles and ointment in her hand, she went to Xia Xin and said, "these are sent by Xia family to you. They are very useful for treating your disease." Xia Xin takes back her sight from the branch and sees an Yin coming out of the kitchen. A trace of surprise and joy flashed through her eyes. But when she saw the pile of medicine in Cheng Fang''s hand, she showed a touch of fear that was hard to detect. In a flash, her expression became dull again. Anyin thought, mother used to be sober and confused. Is she still like this? PS: Girls vote and collect. I didn''t sleep for two days. I forced myself to write to see if I could finish writing my spicy wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Cheng Fang''s daughter Xiaoyu came back from the outside, "I''m back." Anyin remembers that Xiaoyu was the same year as herself, and was also a senior three. Cheng Fang looked at the light rain in the yard and her face sank, "where did you go?" "Take the medicine." "What about the medicine?" "I didn''t see anyone. I didn''t get it." "Fart!" Cheng Fang twisted on her daughter, "they have been waiting for a long time, but they haven''t seen you. They called me to get them." "Did you get it?" Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment and quickly looked at the medicine bottle on the table. His face changed slightly. "The last time someone sent medicine, you fell all over the place. This time you''ve disappeared. I''m counting on you?" "Mom, don''t mess with aunt Xia Xin any more. She''s already very poor." "Who''s troubling her? I hit her? Abused her? She was sent medicine to cure her leg. What''s wrong "Who knows what kind of medicine it is, mom. It will be punished by God for doing bad things." "Pa -" Cheng Fang slapped Xiaoyu in the face, "what are you talking about? Who has done something bad?" Light rain covered his face and did not dare to speak again. An Yin looks at the medicine and feels something is wrong. She comes out of the kitchen and walks over. "Aunt Cheng." Cheng Fang sees an Yin, "you Why are you here? " Although anyin is not welcomed in Xia family, anyin is Xia Xin''s daughter after all. They hide Xia Xin in this way, which is unreasonable. What''s more, she is not a member of the Xia family, but a person who takes Xia''s money and works for the Xia family. An Yin does not answer Cheng Fang''s words, flushes the light rain to smile, "the light rain, has not seen for a long time." Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a complex look, happy and worried, but looking at Cheng Fang, there was some uneasiness. No matter what Cheng Fang did, right or wrong, Cheng Fang was her mother and didn''t want her mother to do anything. An Yin went to Xia Xin and took Xia Xin''s hand, "Ma!" Xia Xin looks at an Yin and has no reaction. "Mom, this is an Yin." Anyin''s nose was sour and tears came up. When her mother disappeared, she was only four years old. Now she is 18 years old. Even normal people can''t recognize her, not to mention a mother with mental problems. Xia Xin lowered her head and moved her lips gently, "an Yin..." It seems that she remembers anyin, but she doesn''t recognize it. An Yin felt more and more miserable. I got up and looked at the medicine bottles on the table one by one. None of them had a name. Anyin picked up one of them. "What''s this?" "This one is for blood and muscle." Anyin doesn''t know anything about the medicine. She just makes a gesture. She opens the bottle cap and sniffs it in a disguise. Her eyes are not away from Cheng Fang and she pays attention to the expression on his face. Cheng Fang did not see what reaction, just put down the medicine bottle in hand, picked up another, "this?" This is to prevent muscle atrophy Cheng Fang''s heart is up and down, dare not face an Yin''s eyes. Anyin squinted at him and went to get another medicine bottle, "what about this one?" "Well, I don''t remember..." Cheng Fang''s face was slightly stiff. "I don''t remember?" Anyin''s face is cold. "I don''t remember." The cold sweat on Cheng Fang''s forehead. Anyin also wants to continue to ask, Xia Xin suddenly reached out to take a medicine bottle, opened the bottle cap, pulled up the trouser leg, exposed the atrophied leg. Then pour the liquid from the medicine bottle onto the leg. "Mom, don''t..." It''s too late for anyin to stop it. Xia Xin''s mouth is humming what does not become a song of children''s songs, the medicine in the leg randomly wipe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Anyin remembers that children''s song, which was sung when her mother coaxed her when she was a child. Her nose was sour and tears came up, "Mom, what''s wrong with your leg?" Xia Xin didn''t answer, but hummed the children''s song in a low voice. An Yin looks at Cheng Fang, but Cheng Fang ignores her. Xiaoyu said: "her leg muscle atrophy, can''t stand up." An Yin is stunned. Before, her mother was just a little silly, but now her leg is broken. Looking at Xia Xin''s abnormal thin legs, his heart suddenly seems to be blocked by something, miserable to death. "Mom, don''t wipe it. I''ll take you to the hospital. I''ll cure your leg." Anyin turned around and said, "Mom, I''ll carry you. We''ll go to the hospital." Xia Xin stops rubbing medicine and looks at an Yin''s back. Cheng Fang stopped an Yin in front of her, "you can''t take her away." "She''s my mother. Why can''t I take her?" Anyin''s face is cold. "Why do you say she''s your mother? She was brought up with me by others. How can I explain it to others if you take them away? " "She''s my mother." Anyin didn''t expect the other party to ask such a question. "How do you prove it?" "My mom just registered today." "Yes, she did register in the census today, but she only registered a name and did not say who she was or whose mother she was. What makes you say she''s your mother? If you can''t prove that she''s a mother, you can''t take people away. " What a rogue. Anyin was so angry that she called Zhang Li and turned it off. Call my uncle again and turn it off again. Anyin realized that Zhang Li knew that she was coming to Jiangtong and deliberately shut down the phone. I can''t get through to Zhang Li and uncle''s phone, she really can''t prove their mother daughter relationship. Anyin no longer waste time, put away the mobile phone, to help Xia Xin, "Mom, let''s go." She thought that if she made a big scene, she could always confirm her mother''s identity. "I can''t go." Cheng Fang sneers. The back door opened and a few aggressive people came in. "Stop her." Cheng Fang points to an Yin, and those people immediately surround an Yin. An Yin''s heart sank. She couldn''t take her mother, who couldn''t walk, out of so many people''s hands. Now I can only ask Qin for help. Reach for the mobile phone, see Cheng Fang staring at her hand. It seems that she took out her mobile phone and couldn''t make a phone call. If she ran out alone and asked Qin Jian for help, they would surely take her mother out of the back door. When she called Qin Jian back, her mother did not know where she had been sent by them. An Yin suddenly realized that she underestimated the other side. Those people looked at Xia''an Yin with a greedy look in their eyes. All of a sudden, Xia Xin tore her hair, then grabbed Xiaoyu, beat and scolded, "you bully me now, you can''t walk, give me fake medicine. Go get me the real medicine. If you don''t give me the real medicine, I''ll kill you... " Xiaoyu was shameless a burst of random hit, but did not fight back. "Mom, don''t do this..." Xia Xin suddenly crazy, let an Yin a little at a loss, to pull her mother. Xia Xin ignored an Yin and continued to beat and scold Xiaoyu, "you bad guys, I''ll kill you..." Cheng Fang got angry and pushed Xia Xin down. "Crazy, why beat my daughter." Xia Xin drags Xiaoyu to death. Cheng Fang turned back, "come and help." Those several people rushed to the summer and held it down. Xia Xin just let go of Xiaoyu, who took the opportunity to run away. PS: girls who don''t have a collection must. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 An Yin see those people seize the mother, press to the death, anxious, "you let go of my mother." One of them suddenly grabs anyin''s wrist. At the same time, the other holds on to anyin''s other hand. Anyin was unprepared and immediately caught by the two men. "What are you doing?" "Don''t you want to know what this is for?" Cheng Fang picked up a medicine bottle on the table and handed it to an Yin, "drink it, and immediately know what the use of this is." Anyin didn''t expect that these people would dare to blatantly come around, open their mouths to cry, but they were a step late, and were covered with their mouths and firmly pressed on the table beside them. Cheng Fang pinches an Yin''s mouth and fills an Yin''s mouth with liquid from the medicine bottle. Turn to look at the mother, mother crazy silly looking at her, no response. My heart sank. Xiaoyu has already run to the door. When she looks back, she sees the dusk, and her eyes flash with anxiety. Instead of turning back to help an Yin, she runs out of the gate faster. Take out the mobile phone, squat down by the door and dial a number. "Du Du Du... " No one answered. Xiaoyu jumped to his feet in a hurry, "answer the phone quickly, answer the phone quickly..." A pair of long and straight legs stopped in front of her, she looked up and saw the extraordinary man standing in front of her, stunned. A man with one hand slanting in his trouser pocket, the other hand holding a mobile phone, looking at the country girl squatting on the ground without expression, the voice is a light Indifference: "you call Xiaoyu?" "You, who are you?" Xiaoyu nodded in a wooden voice. The man picked up the phone, picked it up, put it to his mouth, "the person you''re looking for." Xiaoyu heard the same voice coming out of his mobile phone, and his astonishment instantly enlarged, "Qin Qin... " The word "San Shao" has not yet been exported. Qin Jian has already hung up the phone and walked to the gate of the courtyard. "Qin sanshao, my mother..." "As long as she has a little conscience, for the sake of your phone call, I will give her a way to live." "Thank you, third young master." Xiaoyu was relieved for a long time. **** after drinking it, anyin slowly softened and looked out of the window. Qin Jian was not far away from the outside of the farm, but she had no chance to ask him for help. She was about to close her eyes in despair. Suddenly, she saw her mother''s fist hand on her side, which made her fingers sink into the flesh. For a while, anyin didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. It turns out that mother has feelings for her. "Mom --" Xia Xin looked at her, no longer crazy and silly, with tears in her eyes, anxiously looking at the door, as if waiting for someone. Suddenly, Xia Xin''s face showed joy. Anyin was confused. Looking at the door from her mother''s sight, she saw a tall and slender figure of Qin Jian appeared at the door. Confused, I heard her mother sobbing, "master Qin, please help my daughter..." Next, as soon as I was dark, I didn''t know anything. According to an Yin''s two people, seeing Qin Jian, his face suddenly changed, "Qin Qin Jian One of them looked at Cheng Fang and said, "what''s going on? How can he be here?" "I I don''t know. " Cheng Fang looked at the two men in fear. Qin Jian swept his eyes and was pressed by the two people. An Yin, who had fainted, went to Cheng Fang and looked coldly at the medicine bottle in her hand, "give it to me." Cheng Fang was in a state of confusion and handed over the medicine bottle. One of them said angrily, "Cheng Fang, what do you do?" PS: three young gorgeous appearance. No voting on Monday!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Cheng Fang took a look at the man and didn''t hum. Qin Jian ignored the man, picked up the medicine bottle, put it under his nose and smelled it. He looked at the two people holding an Yin. "Let go!" On the contrary, she would not let Ann go with a knife "You can try it." Qin Jian with one hand in his trouser pocket and a medicine bottle in the other hand, walked to the two men in no hurry. "Don''t come here, or I''ll..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a "click" and the medicine bottle in Qin Jian''s hand was crushed into several pieces. I didn''t see how Qin Jian started. His wrist was in a sharp pain. He was cut off by the flying debris, and the knife fell to the ground. "Ah -" the two fell to the ground, screaming with pain. Another piece of debris damaged the camera in the corner. Cheng Fang saw that the camera was destroyed and her nerves relaxed. Qin Jian catches an Yin rolling down from the table and picks it up. Glancing at Cheng Fang and Xiaoyu, she looks at Xia Xin. Xia Xin looks at an Yin in a coma and is too anxious to know what to do. Qin Jian said: "what Cheng Fang gave her to drink was a common overpowering drug. She washed her stomach and had a good sleep." Xia Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Come in a couple of cops. "Mr. Qin!" "Officer Liu, it''s up to you." "Mr. Qin can rest assured that we will check it out and give you a satisfactory reply." Qin Jian nodded and looked at Li Yang standing at the door. "Boss." Li Yang came over at once. "You send Xia Xin to the hospital for thorough examination. How to treat it and how to treat it." "Yes Li Yang pushed the wheelchair forward. Xia Xin stares at an Yin tightly, grabs the foot of the table tightly, refuses to let go, also does not let Li Yang touch. Qin Jian said: "anyin also wants to go to the hospital." Xia Xin released her hand and no longer resisted Li Yang. Li Yang put Xia Xin in a wheelchair. Xiaoyu sees the police take out the handcuffs and goes to Cheng Fang. He quickly runs over, hugs Cheng Fang''s arm and anxiously looks at Qin Jian who is holding an Yin out of the door. Qin Jian stops. "She''s my informant." The police will, put away the handcuffs, "but the confession will still be recorded." Qin Jian nodded. Cheng Fang and Xiao Yu are relieved. Qin Jian looked at Cheng Fang, "what kind of reward do you want?" Cheng Fang was stunned. She thought that as long as she didn''t investigate her crimes, she would thank God. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian still promised to pay them. "You don''t have to answer in a hurry. When things are done here, contact my assistant and he will arrange for you to see me." "I''ve figured out what I want." "Mom, we can''t ask for other people''s pay any more." Light rain pulled Cheng Fang. Cheng Fang picked up Xiaoyu''s hand and said, "I want to work in Qin''s house." "Yes. Li Yang, you can arrange this. " "Yes "Thank you, San Shao." Cheng Fang didn''t expect Qin Jian to be so cheerful, surprised and happy. Qin Jian no longer talks, holding an Yin to leave. Xiaoyu saw Qin Jian''s tall back disappear at the door, then take back the line of sight. "Is the medicine you gave anyin to take really OK?" Xiaoyu is worried. "After I got the medicine, I changed it according to Qin Jian''s instructions. It''s a little uncomfortable to take, but it''s not harmful in such a small dose "Qin Jian has already borne all the medical expenses of his brother. Why do you want to ask for compensation? And I still work in the Qin family... " PS: many girls dislike that an Yin is weak, but she does not have strong capital now. The female owner has no background, but she sees Buddha killing Buddha. She is an unconditional female strong. Others are pig type, not my dish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Most people work in the Qin family to send their daughter to the young master''s bed When Xiaoyu thinks of Qin Jian''s leaving, he doesn''t look at her expression and feels a little uncomfortable. He must have thought she was such a woman. Cheng Fang said, "originally, I didn''t want to be so greedy, but you are going to take the university entrance examination soon, and your grades are so good I''ve got to get a high paying job for you to go to school Xiaoyu is silent and treats his brother. He has used up all the money in his family. In order to raise the operation expenses for his brother, he will be threatened by Zhang Li and do those immoral things. The family really can''t afford her to go to college. And to go to Seoul a university is her lifelong dream. *** anyin felt the pain in her head as if she wanted to crack. She opened her eyes, but everything was shaking and she couldn''t see clearly. The feeling was really tormenting. Then, smelling of disinfectant, someone put the tube in her mouth. Nausea, discomfort The torture made her want to live and die, and finally she lived to the end. "Mr. Qin, we gave her a tranquilizer to relax completely. When she wakes up, she will be OK." Then heard Qin Jian''s deep voice, "good!" Anyin''s consciousness is blurred again, and finally to all the darkness. In her sleep, an Yin seems to feel that she is walking in the endless desert. How to walk, there is no end. She fell and sat on the ground, tired, helpless, desperate Suddenly, she saw her mother Xia Xin standing in front of her. "Mom..." She was so happy that she got up and ran to her mother, "Mom, I found you." Xia Xin but in the moment before she caught her, back away, "I''m not your mother." "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you know me? I''m an Yin..." Anyin thought that her mother was ill again. She reached out to pull her mother''s hand, but her figure gradually disappeared. Only a distant voice came, "I have no daughter, anyin, you are not my daughter." "Mom, don''t go --" anyin chases her mother away, but is blocked by a gust of sand. When the wind and sand stopped, she saw a tall, straight, familiar figure coming. He looked up to her, as usual. She looked at the man coming to her and was relieved. Help! She laughed at him and hobbled towards him. He stopped, took a look at her and turned to look behind him. A pretty woman appeared behind him. The woman ran to him and hugged his arm. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. You''re here." Qin Jian took back his sight from her body, looked down at the woman who was leaning close to him, and with a smile, "how did you come here?" Anyin has never seen him smile so gently to anyone. "I''ll be afraid if you''re not with me." "I am, always will be." He spoiled the hair in her ear. An Yin can''t see the woman''s appearance, but she feels her head up and smiles sweetly at him, "then let''s go back." "Good." He put his arms around the woman, hugged her affectionately and left without looking back at her. The woman looked back at her with a look of irony and provocation. An Yin looked at Qin Jian''s straight back, unable to say the pain in his heart. She thought that woman should be the daughter of his fiancee. When they went far away, an Yin remembered that he couldn''t walk out of the desert. PS: girls need to make more comments before fruit knows what you like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Wait for me, take me out," he cried However, Qin Jian only eyes that woman, let her how desperately cry, cry for help, they all seem to be unable to hear the same, more and more far away. "Don''t leave me behind." An Yin suddenly opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling. "Awake?" Qin''s hoarse voice came from his head. An Yin turns head, see Qin Jian''s face, Leng Leng, return but God. Qin Jian raised her hand and pushed the broken hair in front of her forehead: "how do you feel?" There is no boundless desert in front of us. An Yin looks at him, there is no woman behind him, her mind is gradually clear, this just realizes that it was just a dream. But the dream is too realistic, even if the God is now relaxed, the heart is still covered with a layer of shadow, unspeakable melancholy. "Headache?" He looked at her. "Well." She opened her mouth, throat like a handful of sand, dry dumb pain can not speak, "where is my mother?" "Hospital!" Qin Jian is concise and to the point. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief and sat up. Suddenly, he was dizzy, but when he lay down, he felt sick. He had to sit up again, but his body was soft and he couldn''t sit still. Qin Jian sat down beside the bed, arms around her shoulder, let her lean on his arms, "sleep a little more." This move, an Yin pulled the infusion tube on the back of her hand, only to react, she is also in the hospital. "What is my situation now?" Anyin felt that everything was wrong. "You take a powerful magic drug, wash your stomach, there is nothing wrong, but the residual drug will make you uncomfortable for two days." "It seems that I am not only suffering, but I have no strength at all." "After washing the stomach, the doctor said that it will take another eight hours to regain strength." Qin Jian looked at the following table, "now there are still three hours." Anyin wants to ask her about her mother and how he knows her mother''s whereabouts, but her eyelids are so heavy that she can''t open her eyes. Soon, an Yin''s breathing voice gradually subsided. Qin Jian saw that she was asleep, then took out her mobile phone and sent a message. ¡¿ fifteen minutes later, Li Yang sent the computer in a hurry. Looking at an Yin who was sleeping in his arms, he put down his voice very quietly: "I have sent the outline of today''s meeting to your mailbox." Qin Jian nodded. Ten minutes later, he had a very important online meeting. Li Yang looked at an Yin and said, "Xia Xin''s inspection report still has one and a half hours to come out." "Give me the report at once." "Yes." Li Yang leaves the ward. Qin Jian opened his notebook, opened his mailbox and read the outline of the meeting. It was time for the meeting. Anyin deep sleep is the effect of tranquilizer. After sleeping, if you wake up, your head will be very painful. He entered the network conference room, he was afraid of noisy voice, put on headphones, when he spoke, the voice was as light as possible. At the end of the meeting, Li Yang came in, helped him collect the notebook, and then handed in Xia Xin''s inspection report. Li Yang takes his notebook away. After reading the report, Qin Jian finds that an Yin is still awake. He calls Xia Xin''s attending doctor and finds out Xia Xin''s situation thoroughly. After listening to the doctor''s words, he looked down at the sleeping little woman. His arms tightened and he took her to his arms. Mobile phone vibration, he carefully took out the mobile phone, caller ID: Yan Xinyue! PS: read the collection of girls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Qin Jian''s eyes are cold. Yan Xinyue called him at this time, mostly for the Xia family. He looked down at an Yin, who was asleep. He pressed the phone directly and sent a message: "who allowed you to call this number? ¡¿ Yan Xinyue''s face changed slightly when he received the text message, and he bravely replied: "you haven''t come back all night. My grandfather is worried about you. Let me call and ask. ¡¿ grandfather? Qin Jian sneered. Grandfather to find him, will pass her Yan Xinyue? The old man was afraid that the woman in the cellar that night was an Yin. Since someone jumped out to act as that woman, as long as it was not an Yin, he would "admit" and avoid an Yin''s ascendancy. It doesn''t matter whether the woman is Yan Xinyue or any of them. That''s all they do. While using Yan Xinyue to resist anyin, the old man prevented Yan Xinyue from becoming the second anyin, which would affect the status of the late family''s daughter when he arrived at the Qin family. He wished that he would ignore Yan Xinyue. How could he give her his private number and ask her to call him. Yan Xinyue lied very stupid. Li Yang will deal with something later! ¡¿Qin Jian sends the last short message and throws Yan Xinyue''s number into the blacklist. After looking at the time, it''s estimated that anyin''s medicine has passed quickly. He sent a message to Li Yang to buy some nutritious porridge. ¡¿ the mobile phone screen next to anyin pillow lights up. Qin Jian picks up the mobile phone and presses mute before the mobile phone rings. Caller ID: Zhang Li! Qin Jian sneered. It''s time for Zhang Xin to be watched by a man in Tongli''s nest at night. When he answered the phone, Zhang Li''s shrill voice came out of the phone immediately, "bitch, where is it?" Qin Jian frowned and took the mobile phone away from his ear. After a pause, Zhang Li shut up and said coldly, "who do you mean?" Zhang Li heard a man''s voice coming out of the phone. She was stunned for a moment. She thought she had made a wrong number. She looked down at the number. It was true. Anyin little bitches, fickle, who did you hook up with? Zhang Li confirmed that it was an Yin''s mobile phone, and the momentum returned, "who are you? Why is anyin''s cell phone in your hand? " "I''m Qin Jian!" Zhang Li''s face suddenly disappeared. Her hand shook with fright. Her mobile phone almost fell to the ground, "Qin Qin sanshao I don''t know it''s you. The tone of your voice just now... " Qin Jian is not interested in listening to Zhang Li shudder and interrupts her, "an Yin is in the hospital. You come here and pay for her and her mother, Xia Xin. " Zhang Li''s face is dead gray, Xia Xin went to the hospital, and is still in Qin Jian''s hand? Qin Jian said, directly hang up the phone, there is no more than half a sentence. Look down to see an Yin has been awake, is looking up at him, slightly silent, put her mobile phone back to the pillow. His action made his body overturn to her, and an Yin''s nose touched his shoulder. Only then did she find herself leaning against his arms. She quickly sat up straight and came out of his arms, uncomfortably plucking the hair flying to his face. "How is my mother now?" "Your mother''s inspection report is out." "How did it turn out?" "It''s not good." "And then?" When an Yin sees her mother, she can feel that her health is very poor. "She had been taking high concentrations of hallucinogenic drugs for a long time, and her brain was severely damaged. In addition, some of the leg nerve necrosis, causing muscle atrophy, functional decline. In other words, she has lost the ability to walk. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Can it be cured?" Qin Jian slowly bent down and put his hands on both sides of her shoulders, looking down at her. His small face, which was as big as his palms, had no blood color. His big black and white eyes became more and more clear and beautiful. "It can be cured, but it is not easy to cure. If you can afford it at all costs. " When an Yin saw the man''s cold face, she felt very sad. When she raised her head to look at him, there was a wave of light in her bright eyes. "Three young masters, what price do you think I am worth?" Qin Jianning looks at her. Priceless! "Besides treating Xia Xin, what else do you want?" "What can you give me?" Qin Jianjing looked at her and didn''t answer immediately. "Third young master, do you want to think about it?" An Yin laughed heartless, "since it''s a deal, then you have to settle accounts clearly, don''t you?" Qin Jiandan said: "I can afford all you want." An Yinxin said, want a complete and clean love. She is a divorced woman, complete and clean love, which to her, is nonsense. "I''ll write it down first, and then I''ll take care of what you want." "Good!" "Deal She answered very quickly. Since she wanted to sell it, she sold it neatly. She knew that he asked her to make an offer, indicating that her mother''s medical expenses would be very expensive. Even if Zhang Li came, she would not pay for it. She had no choice but to promise him. When the deal was made, he put his hand on her side, but he didn''t step back. He still watched her from a close distance. She thought he was going to kiss him, but he looked at her for a while, but he slowly backed away. Originally it was not a pleasant conversation, but with his retreat, an Yin became more and more anxious. Someone knocks on the door, Qin Jian retreats and Li Yang pushes the door in, holding a heat preservation barrel and several steamed stuffed buns in his hand. As soon as Li Yang entered the door, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. He carefully went to the bedside, put the heat preservation barrel on the bedside table and opened it. Qin Jian: "you go out." Li Yang quickly put down the lid of the heat preservation barrel and left quickly. The lid of the thermos bucket is a bowl. Qin Jian filled most of the bowl of porridge, sat down beside the bed, scooped a spoonful of porridge with a spoon, slightly cooled, and then sent it to anyin''s mouth. "I don''t want to eat it." Anyin is in a bad mood and has no appetite. Qin Jian firmly put the spoon to her lips, light way: "don''t want to die in my body, physical strength supplement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, an Yin felt that she was really in the mouth of a tiger. "I''ll do it myself." An Yin is not used to being served, especially the other side is her gold master. Qin Jian happened to have a phone call in. He looked at the caller ID, handed the bowl to an Yin, picked up the phone and walked away. The porridge is thick and fragrant. After a mouthful of porridge, an Yin remembered that he, like her, had not eaten anything since last night. She was infused with liquid and didn''t know she was hungry, but he should be very hungry. After seeing the porridge in the heat preservation bucket, there are still a lot of them. After Qin Jian called back to the bed, he said, "this porridge is very good. You can have some." Li Yang bought two people''s share and prepared two porridge spoons. A bucket full of porridge, an Yin can''t eat it all by herself, and Qin Jian is really hungry. Qin Jian fills the porridge for an Yin, then picks up another porridge spoon, one mouthful of steamed stuffed bun, one mouthful of porridge. After porridge, the liquid is also finished. Anyin has the strength to get out of bed. Knowing that her mother has finished all the examinations, she goes back to the ward and gets out of bed to see her mother in the next ward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Xia Xin finished the examination and was very tired. When anyin went to Xiaxin''s ward, Xia Xin was sleeping soundly. When anyin saw her mother, she felt at ease. Li Yang knocks on the door, probes in and looks anxiously at an Yin, "boss!" "What''s the matter?" "Here comes Zhang Li." "Where is it?" "Nurse station." Anyin''s face suddenly sank down, got up and rushed to the door. "For what?" Qin Jian grabs her wrist. "I went to her to find out why I had made my mother like that." "You said she did harm to Xia Xin. What''s the evidence?" "Those drugs are evidence." An Yin just remembered that she was dizzy at that time and didn''t know where those drugs are now. "There is no result from the police. How can you prove that Zhang Li gave those drugs?" Qin Jian looked at her calmly, "you haven''t seen Xia Xin for more than ten years. Why did Xia Xin disappear in those years? What did you experience in these ten years?" "I don''t know." "Since you don''t know anything, what else can you do with Zhang Li, in addition to abusing women?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin blocked her chest in one breath, and could not speak for a long time. "Li Yang, you are here with an Yin." Qin Jian''s voice is not big, calm and plain, with a little habitual command. Whether anyin agrees or not, let go of anyin''s hand and go straight out. An Yin was choked by him and couldn''t say a word. Qin Jian was tall and upright, and he had a strong sense of existence no matter where he was. As soon as he approached the nurse''s desk, he attracted everyone''s attention. Zhang Li saw Qin Jian''s cold face, which was so handsome that people and ghosts were angry, but she was afraid, "master Qin." Qin Jian raised his eyes and glanced at Zhang Li. He took the inspection report on his hand and put the treatment plan on the nurse''s desk. "Come on, sign and pay the money." Zhang Li carefully looked at Qin Jian and took the bill. Anyin washed a stomach, plus infusion, and hospitalization threshold fee, more than 1000 yuan, but not much. Xia Xin''s examination cost is more than 30000 yuan. If we find out a lot of problems, we need to do several operations. The operation cost is more than 2 million yuan, and the cost of postoperative treatment is as high as millions. In addition, this is only the basic treatment cost, and the later rehabilitation treatment cost is a bottomless hole. The bill shows that the inspection fee has been paid. The signature of the payer is Qin Jian. Now we need to pay the operation cost, as well as the basic treatment cost after operation more than 5 million.. Zhang Li''s scalp was numb. "Master Qin, this operation..." "What''s wrong with the operation?" "It''s not that there was a problem with the operation, but that we didn''t discuss it with our family members..." "The treatment plan, the doctor has come out, now wait for the family members to sign, and then the operation. If you can''t be the master, call Xia Mao here. " "Young master Qin, these millions are just a little money for the Qin family, but we can''t afford it." "If I remember correctly, if you marry an Yin to the Wang family, you will receive three million yuan in cash. In addition, in recent years, he has also made millions by using the relationship between anyin and the Wangs. Add up, without eight million, you can have six or seven million. Why can''t we take out these five million yuan? " Zhang Li''s face became a little ugly. They sold anyin to the Wangs, and in recent years, they have made more than seven million yuan. But let them take these money out to treat Xia Xin, then they have not made all the money in recent years? PS: third commander Qin? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 What''s more, they also spent a lot of money on the package of Xia Yuying. The rest of the money was also scattered in various investments. There was no such spare money to pay medical expenses for Xia Xin. "Master Qin, if you give me a bank account number and more than 30000 yuan of inspection fee, I will transfer it to you. But don''t worry about Xia Xin." More than 30000 yuan of examination fee, Zhang Li felt pain. "Do you mean not to operate on Xia Xin?" "Whether to do it or not, I don''t care. I have to go back and discuss with my old Xia." "Why go home to discuss, call my uncle now." An Yin comes to the nurse station and looks at Zhang Li coldly. "The doctor said that her cerebral thrombosis, the situation is very bad, at any time may cerebral hemorrhage, can not afford, at the latest the day after tomorrow surgery. And her leg has been festering, and spread very fast, if not in time surgery, can not keep the leg is still light, minutes of life-threatening. My mom can''t afford to Give me money or not. I''ll give you a word now. " "Anyin, what''s your attitude? More than five million yuan. If you want to pay 500 yuan, you can give it to me "The Xia family is not so poor that they can''t afford more than five million yuan." "Married daughter, water thrown out. When Xia Xin ran away with men, she was no longer a member of our Xia family. She asked for money and the man who should find her wanted to go. Why did she rely on our mother''s house to ask for money? " "No longer from the Xia family?" An Yin was so angry that her eyes narrowed. "My mother is not from the Xia family, so I am not from the Xia family. How could my betrothal gift be taken by your Xia family?" "This..." Zhang Li''s face suddenly rose purple and became angry. "Anyin, when Xia Xin was crazy and took you back, we took your mother and daughter. For you to eat, to wear. Are you ungrateful and say such words, your conscience is eaten by the dog? " In those years, when her mother took her back to the Xia family, her grandfather was still alive, and it was her grandfather who let them in. In addition to my grandfather, the Xia family disliked their mother and daughter, but they wanted to covet the old courtyard house of his grandfather, so they didn''t dare to disobey him. In front of his grandfather, he didn''t dare to do anything to their mother and daughter, but he beat and scolded them on his back. At that time, their mother and daughter''s food was all grandfather''s. When she was three years old, her grandfather died, and all the Xia family''s vicious faces were exposed. They took over the inheritance of their mother and abused them recklessly. If she didn''t think she was good-looking, she could be sold for a good price when she was raised, and she would be expelled from Xia''s family as early as possible. When she was four years old, she was thrown into the snow by Zhang Li. If Qin Jian hadn''t picked her up, she would have been frozen to death. After that, it was the Qin family who raised her. She didn''t take advantage of Xia''s family. She almost even gave her life to them. However, her registered permanent residence is in the Xia family, and her legal guardian is the Xia family, so she is subject to the Xia family everywhere. Xia family''s people occupy the inheritance left by their grandfather to their mother. When they do all the evil things, they turn the black and white into black. If they do it upside down, an Yin has already been numb. Qin Jian heard here, suddenly whispered a smile, "it''s not from Xia family, it''s very good." Anyin and Zhang Li don''t know what he means by this. They look at Qin Jian, who is good enough to lean on the counter. "Since an Yin is not a member of the Xia family, she should quickly move her household registration." "Move your account? Where to move? " Zhang Li snorted. PS: I went to write about my wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "Li Yang!" Qin Jian calls Li Yang after an Yin. "Qin Shao, what can I do for you?" There are outsiders in, Li Yang honestly called Qin Jian Qin Shao. "You go to add an Yin''s name to the house property certificate of my Jinshawan villa, and then go to the Xia family to get the account book and move anyin''s account to my villa in Jinshawan. It''s done today. " Zhang Li was so surprised that she could not close her mouth for a long time. The seaside villa in Jinshawan is the most high-end villa in Seoul, any one of which is worth tens of millions, while the villa in Qinjian is the best one in Jinshawan, worth more than 100 million yuan. In order to give an yinqian account, Qin Jian actually wanted to write an Yin''s name on that villa. Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jian to help her move her household registration out of the Xia family in such a way. However, as long as the household registration can be moved out, it doesn''t matter what kind of way. Anyway, even if her name is written on the house property certificate, she won''t remember what doesn''t belong to her. "Yes Li Yang nodded, turned around and left. "Wait!" Zhang Li spoke in a hurry. Li Yang stops and looks at Qin Jian. "Anything else?" Qin Jian frowned and was impatient to deal with Zhang Li. Anyin is 18 years old. She is very beautiful. It''s time to sell well. Hukou is the capital of the Xia family to control anyin. If anyin''s Hukou moves out, then anyin will fly out of Xiajia. How can Zhang Li make the cooked duck fly away from her mouth. "Master Qin, this is not appropriate." "Why not?" "To move anyin''s household registration to the Qin family, the master of the Qin family will not agree." Zhang Li heard from the Wangs that the old man of the Qin family was most afraid that Qin Jian would be fascinated by anyin. How could he let anyin''s registered permanent residence in the Qin family. Li Yangdao: "the villa in Jinshawan is the personal property of sanshao, which does not belong to the Qin family." Zhang Li was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Qin Jian looked pale, she was flustered. "It''s not a trivial matter to move the household registration. Anyin''s guardian is her uncle, and I''m just an Yin''s aunt. I can''t do it. I have to get his uncle''s permission. " So much said, in fact, just one sentence, do not agree to give an yinqian account. The doctor came up and said, "master Qin, do you want Xia Xin''s operation?" "Do it!" Anyin read her mother''s examination report and knew that her mother''s life might be in danger at any time if she did not undergo surgery. The doctor looked at an Yin and saw that she was only seventeen or eighteen years old. She was dressed and dressed. She should still be a student. "I''m Xia Xin''s daughter." Anyin immediately added that her daughter is a direct family member and she has the absolute right to decide. The doctor looked at an Yin again. "Do you know that your mother''s health is very bad. In order to reduce the risk of repeated surgery, several operations will be carried out together, so the cost of the operation will be very expensive." "I know." "Is there no problem with the cost of surgery and the cost of postoperative treatment?" "No problem." Anyin''s hands clasped on her side. She had reached an agreement with Qin Jian before. She didn''t intend to go back on her regret, but the words still made her heart beat. "Doctor, let''s talk about it again..." Zhang Li pushed aside an Yin. "Don''t discuss it, doctor. I''ve made up my mind." An Yin interrupts Zhang Li. "Then sign it." The doctor came up with an agreement on the willingness to operate. "When will the operation be performed, doctor?" An Yin quickly signed the operation agreement. PS: Girls Collection www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Two days of fluid infusion, early surgery the day after tomorrow." "Good." "In a moment, I''ll ask the nurse to send you the bill. You have to pay the bill within today." "Good." The doctor walked away, Zhang Li pulled down her face, "anyin, more than five million, what do you pay for it?" "I''ll pay for the fee. The condition is that anyin''s account will move out of the Xia family." Behind him came the cool voice of Qin Jian. Zhang Li''s face became very ugly. She really belittled anyin little bitches. With more than five million medical expenses, Qin Jian went out without blinking an eye. She had to move her household registration to his seaside villa. It''s disgusting that little bitches can get such benefits from Qin Jian, but they don''t want to give them Xia family some. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. If you want to move your household registration out of the Xia family and enjoy the benefits of Qin Jian alone, there is no door. With a sneer, "master Qin, this is our Xia family''s business. Don''t worry about it." Then he turned and left. Anyin''s account, she will not move. As for Xia Xin''s operating expenses, Qin Jian is willing to pay for it. If he goes out, she will not. Anyin didn''t expect Zhang Li to take the money out for her mother''s operation, but she was still so angry that her hand trembled slightly. Li Yang looks at Qin Jian in embarrassment. Zhang Li''s attitude is that he can''t get the account book when he goes to the Xia family. Qin Jian''s face as usual light, no joy without anger, took out his mobile phone, called the Secretary, "Xijian and Zhongnan pharmaceutical all of the stock." His voice is not very loud, but it happens to be heard by Zhang Li. Zhang Li stops abruptly and looks back at Qin Jian in astonishment. Qin Jian did not look at Zhang Li, put away the mobile phone, "Li Yang, you accompany an Yin to pay the fee, and then you go to the housing authority." "The account book..." "Slow down first." "Yes Qin Jian turned to an Yin, "is your ID card on you?" "It''s on you, but you don''t need to add your name..." An Yin looks up, he stands in the back light, standing at random, but still gives people the feeling of straight back. If it is not the relationship between husband and wife, adding the name on the house property certificate is a way of giving away, which requires paying high taxes. That beach villa is so expensive that it''s going to be prohibitively expensive. Besides, you don''t need a name on the house property certificate, you can also move your household registration. Qin Jian bent down and whispered in her ear, "this is part of the sales fee." "I haven''t..." "No offer!" He smiles, that smile is evil and bad, "can be superimposed with your conditions, no conflict." "I don''t need it!" An Yin squeezed her fist. "In Seoul, the safest place, do you know where it is?" "I don''t know." "Villa by the sea." He looked directly at her. His eyes were very dark and deep. A thing happened to me. The seaside villa in Jinshawan is developed by Qin''s subordinate company. It is supervised by Qin Jian and has the best security system in Seoul. Without the consent of the owner, no one can enter the villa unless the police show the arrest warrant. This is why an Yin responded. Last time he went to Hong Kong, he asked her to stay at the seaside villa because of this. "I don''t want it." He looked at her from a commanding position, and his face was dull. "You break things so much. When something happens, you have a place to hide." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin took a puff at the corner of her mouth. He looked at her for a few seconds, saw her stay still, eyebrows twisted into a knot, and when he spoke again, his voice was a little impatient, "do you think I didn''t transfer the whole house to you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "What do I mean by that?" "That''s settled." He took back his sight, stepped back two steps, turned to the elevator, and was too lazy to listen to a long word. Zhang Li came back to her senses and rushed to catch up with her, "the third young master." Qin Jian ignored Zhang Li''s cry. The elevator door opened and he went straight into the elevator. Zhang Li arrived, the elevator door has been closed, she was anxious to press the elevator button, but the number on the elevator still jumps. She was sweating, and then she flew down the stairs and down the stairs. By the time she got to the first floor, Qin Jian had already gone. Zhang Li took out her mobile phone and opened the stock market. She saw Xijian and Zhongnan Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. fall rapidly all the way. She was so worried that she turned pale. She called her husband Xia maocai and said, "quick Sell all Xijian and Zhongnan pharmaceutical. " "It can''t be sold." Xia maocai got angry on the phone. It''s over! Zhang Li''s legs were soft and she sat down on the ground. Anyin goes to the hall on the first floor to pay for the bill. When she sees Zhang Li sitting on the ground, she remembers a piece of information that she saw when she helped Qin Jian sort out her study. It seems that the two industries invested by the Wangs have problems. In order to seize the project, Xijian gave a lot of kickbacks to someone. Although the project got it, it was short of funds, so he cut corners. In order to run against the rivals, Zhongnan pharmaceutical industry bribed a certain head of the drug monitoring department, and then reduced the dosage of normal drugs, in order to reduce costs and maliciously lower the price of drugs. They intend to use such despicable means to crush the opponent, and then return to normal dosage and raise the price. After receiving the news, Qin Jian used his personal connections to collect illegal evidence from Xijian and Zhongnan pharmaceutical. On the other hand, he secretly purchased the stocks of all retail investors in Xijian and Zhongnan pharmaceutical, leaving only the shares of those who were affiliated with the Wang family. At this time, he sold them all at once, and the two stocks were bound to collapse. Looking at Zhang Li''s appearance, Xia family should have a lot of stocks of Xijian and Zhongnan pharmaceutical. Li Yang raised his eyebrows. His boss is worthy of the cold shoulder terminator in the market. Qin Jian bought all the stocks of retail investors a while ago, intending to find a suitable time to throw them out and crack down on the Wangs. Zhang Li made such a fuss, he put the plan ahead of time, and the Wangs and xias cleaned up together, killing two birds with one stone. Wang''s family is rich, this attack can make them take off a layer of skin, plus Wang Rongrong''s dead drag, can''t go down, but the Xia family is miserable. Li Yang thought of Zhang Ligang''s mean and disgusting face and gloated. Xia Xin''s more than 5 million medical expenses are not willing to pay, now it''s big! Deserve it, who let her people''s heart so bad, bully anyin. Li Yang is afraid that Zhang Li will see an Yin, so he drags an Yin and makes a splash. He pulls an Yin away quickly. The nurse came up and said, "lady, do you have any discomfort?" Zhang Li scolded: "you are sick." The people around saw that the nurse was kind to ask, but he was scolded and criticized one after another. "How can this woman be like this? When the nurse asks her kindly, she doesn''t appreciate it and scolds people." "Low quality." "These upstarts, even if they are covered with famous brands, can not be cultivated." Zhang Li''s face was flushed with embarrassment. He ran up his head in anger. Anyin little bitches, harm Xia family immediately become poor, but also hurt her here was insulted. PS: girls who read books remember to collect and vote!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Bitch, I won''t let you go. Zhang Liyue wanted to get more angry, got up from the ground, took the elevator upstairs, and rushed straight into Xia Xin''s ward. The special guard saw that someone knocked the door open and stopped Zhang Li outside. "Sorry, this is the critical illness monitoring room. You are not allowed to enter without the doctor''s permission." "Go away." Zhang Li pushed the nurse away and rushed into the ward. "Anyin, you give it to me..." Words did not finish, see room disease in addition to an Yin and Li Yang, there are several police. She ran in and let everyone look at her, including the police. Zhang Li in the heart a flustered, hastily received the appearance of Zhang Ya Wu claw, "you have something to do, then I will come later." "Wait a minute." One of them, like a captain, looked at her from the top to the bottom, and then came over and said, "your name is Zhang Li, aren''t you?" "Yes, may I help you?" Zhang Li''s heart was pounding. "I have something to look into. We had planned to go to your house to see you later. Since we met here, we would like to ask you to come with us. " "What can I do to investigate?" "You know when you go to the police station." A policewoman came up and motioned to Zhang Li, "let''s go." Zhang Li looks at an Yin with help. Anyin, don''t talk to her. Zhang Li was more angry, but did not dare to attack, had to follow the policewoman out of the ward. "Miss anyin, when your mother wakes up, please let us know." "All right, please." "This is what we should do." An Yin sent the police out of the door, back to the hospital bed, looking at the sleeping mother, heart mixed. The special nurse came forward, "miss anyin, the visiting time will be over soon." This is the critical illness monitoring room. Family members are not allowed to accompany them at night. "Good." Anyin got up and said, "my mother asked you." "Don''t worry, we will take good care of every patient." Anyin nodded and left the ward reluctantly. Out of the hospital building, and Li Yang together to sit in the driver''s car. Looking out of the window, she didn''t know where Li Yang would send her. She just felt like a hole had been opened in her heart. The wind mixed with gravel blew through the hole. The whole heart was chilly, and those stones made the heart dull. So she became Qin Jian''s lover? The self-esteem that has been kept for more than ten years is left at the foot like this? The car stopped at the gate of Qin''s house. Anyin is a little surprised and looks at Li Yang. "Qin Shao has a very important meeting to hold in the evening. After the meeting, he will fly to Hong Kong and will not come back tonight." "Oh An Yin secretly relaxed, got out of the car, stood at the door of Qin house, watching the black car go away. Feel the heart, the more stuffy the heart. Back in the dormitory, Ji Xiaowen heard the sound of opening the door, and immediately ran out, "you finally come back. I''m worried. Are you all right? " "I found my mother." An Yin took a deep breath and tried to disperse the depression in her heart. "Really?" "Well." "Where is she?" "In the hospital." "Sick?" "Well, I''m in a bad condition. I need an operation." "Have you been in the hospital since last night?" "Well." About her mother, anyin didn''t want to say too much, "I''m a little tired and want to have a rest." "Well, you have a good rest." Ji Xiaowen left wisely. PS: there are a lot of words. Do girls still like it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Anyin took a bath, dried her head, lay back in bed, took her mobile phone, looked at the time, and found that there were several missed calls - lvweiwei! LV Weiwei is her classmate. Her parents divorced and no one cares about her. She lives with her 70 year old grandmother. Grandma had no retirement salary, and she was supported by rags. LV Weiwei had to work to make money to support her family when she left school, so she seldom had the opportunity to contact other students in school. An Yin is the monitor and the only one who has contact with LV Weiwei. Although LV Weiwei worked as a part-time student, her grades were not bad. As long as she played a normal role, she would definitely be admitted to a good university. Her grandmother couldn''t afford to go to college. For the sake of college tuition, LV Weiwei found several part-time jobs as soon as she had a holiday. At this time, lvweiwei should work in a nightclub and not call her for no reason. In addition to the missed call, there was a text message. [monitor, help me - LV Weiwei] an Yin called LV Weiwei, and there was a choking voice from the phone. "Monitor!" "Wei Wei, what''s the matter?" "The guest''s Vertu aster t phone fell to the ground and broke. He insisted that I had touched it and asked me to pay for it..." "Nightclubs have surveillance. If you touch it, it''s not clear if you tune it." "The foreman would not offend the guests and would not let the police monitor him. Let me pay for the guest''s cell phone, but I can''t afford to pay for that cell phone Those people said, if I don''t pay, I''ll Just... " "Just what?" "I''ll pay for it! They only give me half an hour to raise money. Monitor, can you lend me 30000 yuan first? " "It''s a bully." Vertuaster t needs about 30000 yuan, but LV Weiwei''s family conditions can''t get 30000 yuan. "Do you have your bank card with you?" "No "Wait for me. I''ll be right here." If you can''t transfer money, you can only send it. Nightclubs are very complicated places, and the backstage of the boss is harder than the other. In general, the police are not willing to intervene in small disputes. At this time, we can only rescue people first. Anyin hung up and dialed Qi Bai''s mobile phone number. The number you dialed is not in the service area. Qibai has always been on 24 hours, can''t get through, either the mobile phone has no power, or he went to the place where there is no signal. Half an hour away, less than 20 minutes. Anyin had to change clothes at the fastest speed and went out with the bank card. She could not afford her mother''s millions of medical expenses, but she could afford them. The taxi driver is an uncle in his 40s. He looks at the young girl in the car from the rearview mirror. Seventeen or eighteen years old, very beautiful, a long black hair tied into a horse''s tail, no makeup, beautiful, plain. A bottoming shirt, a cardigan sweater, clothes do not expose, the dress of a good girl. But the skin is snow-white, and the neck is white and slender. The shape of the two collarbones is very attractive. "To jinyumen." "Miss, jinyumen is very complicated. Are you going alone?" The driver kindly reminds us that jinyumen is one of the most expensive nightclubs in Seoul. People who go to jinyumen are either rich or expensive. There are many underworld people who like to play there, and ordinary people can''t afford it. "Master, please hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Anyin doesn''t answer the driver''s questions. Along the way, Qi Bai''s phone couldn''t get through. PS: say important things three times, collect vote, collect vote, collect anti vote www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 An Yin calls out Qin Jian''s mobile phone number, hesitates for a moment, cancels, dials Li Yang''s number. Li Yang said that Qin Jian has a very important meeting to hold tonight, so it is not appropriate to call him for such a matter. It took more than ten seconds for the phone to be connected. Li Yang''s voice was very low from the receiver, "do you want to find the third young master?" "Well, is he free now?" "He''s talking to someone now. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. If you have anything to do, I''ll help you answer the question after he''s finished talking, or ask the boss to call you back." "No, I just want to ask, he is going to Hong Kong for a few days." Anyin knows Qin Jian is busy, so she doesn''t mention lvweiwei. "I should be back the day after tomorrow." "I see." "Anything else?" "No, thank you." An Yin eyebrow heart but twisted into a Sichuan character. She wanted to take advantage of Qi Bai and Qin Jian''s contacts to find someone to settle the matter. But now Qi Bai can''t get in touch with him, and Qin Jian has no time. He can only use money to solve the problem temporarily. An Yin looked at the time for about half an hour. She didn''t know what was going on with LV Weiwei. She called and called several times, but no one answered. She had a bad feeling. I''m afraid something happened. "Master, please drive faster." Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped outside the gate of jinyumen. "Here we are, miss." An Yin glanced at the meter, took out three ten dollar bills and handed it over, "don''t change it." Push the door to get out of the car and rush towards the gate of gold and jade. Jinyumen is resplendent by the glass lamp. This is the place where you have money. In and out of jinyumen, men brush their wallets, while women brush their faces. Only with women can men be attracted to spend money. So as long as women are beautiful, they can enter unconditionally. Four strong men in suits stood at the door. When anyin got out of the car, he saw anyin from the top to the bottom. Anyin''s clothes are casual, but they are all first-class in appearance and figure, especially the two white legs exposed under the open leg shorts are straight and slender, just like those carved out of jade. They are very attractive. When anyin ran to the door, someone immediately opened the door and put anyin in. Like other nightclubs, the first floor is the dance floor. The magic lights, the music, and the crazy people. The other party is looking for trouble. It can''t be here. An Yin pulls a waiter dressed as a cat girl, "where is lvweiwei?" LV Weiwei has been a waiter here for more than a month. The staff here should know LV Weiwei. The waiter looked at an Yin and said, "she is in charge of the private room on the second floor." An Yin immediately went to the second floor. The waiter in the bar stood up and said, "excuse me, miss, who are you looking for?" "Lvweiwei!" The waiter''s face flashed a little uneasy. "She left work early today." An Yin''s face cooled down, ignored the waiter, went straight to the aisle of the private room, knocked on the door, and looked for it one by one. Lvweiwei asked her for help. If she left, she would call her and say it, instead of shutting down the phone. The waiter immediately followed him, "Miss, please don''t disturb the guests." An Yin ignored, went to the door of room 209, knocked, no one came to open the door. The sound insulation effect of the private room here is very good. The sound in the compartment can not be heard. However, there is light coming out from the roof on the ground door, indicating that there is someone inside. PS: I feel that this article can''t be worse than little spicy wife. I hope the babies can like it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 An Yin intuition, LV Weiwei is in this private room. Anyin took a deep breath and pounded the door, "bang bang bang". It''s still ignored. The waiter came up and said, "Miss, the guests in this private room have told us not to disturb." No interruptions? An Yin is more sure of his idea, looks at the waiter, more hard in the door. "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM --" "Miss, please don''t do this. If you continue, we can only ask you to leave." The waiter came forward to stop. "Is LV Weiwei in here?" Anyin looks the waiter in the eye. "She''s not here..." The waiter answered without thinking. "Is it?" Anyin takes out her mobile phone and dials LV Weiwei''s mobile phone. The ring of LV Weiwei''s mobile phone comes out from the private room. "What is this?" The waiter''s face changed slightly, and he gave a wink to his back and asked the person behind to inform the foreman. Anyin gritted her teeth and sneered, kicking at the door, "open the door, or I''ll call the police." Then the door opened. "Damn it, who broke the door?" A man full of wine gas, a face uncomfortable stand at the door, see an Yin, eyes suddenly a bright, "who are you?" Anyin ignored the man and looked at the private room. LV Weiwei lay motionless on the sofa, and a man was up and down. Another man is standing in front of the sofa, and kuzi cuts off half of it. Anyin''s whole body''s blood rushes up the brain. "Shit, you son of a bitch!" He pushed open the man who was blocking the door, rushed into the private room, picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed the man holding LV Weiwei''s trousers on his head. Bang - the wine bottle is broken! The man looked back at an Yin, then reached out to touch the top of his head and touched the blood of his hand. Then the ghost called out and rolled to the ground with his head covered. The man on the sofa looks at an Yin''s broken wine bottle with blood dripping in her hand. She is scared to let go of LV Weiwei and runs away. LV Weiwei is conscious, but has no strength. When she sees an Yin, she cries out, "monitor!" Anyin threw away the broken wine bottle, helped LV Weiwei up and pulled her clothes, "can you go?" "I''ve been drugged. I don''t have the strength..." An Yin hated to gnash her teeth, put LV Weiwei''s arm on her shoulder, and forced LV Weiwei up. "You hold on, let''s go!" Other people in the private room came back to their senses. One ran to see the injured man, and the other stopped an Yin in a vicious way. "If you hurt someone, you want to go?" "Do you have any reason to be a young woman before you become a woman?" An Yin just then, exhausted all her strength, hurt people, her hands are also a little soft, but looking at the man''s eyes, but there is no sign of weakness. Qin Jian said that the stronger the enemy is and the weaker he is, the more ferocious he must be. In this way, he can shake the other side, otherwise he will die miserably. LV Weiwei is a few months older than anyin. Anyin deliberately refers to LV Weiwei as | not | Cheng | Nian, so that the other side is afraid. Sure enough, the man''s face changed. Come to jinyumen to play. As long as you don''t make trouble, jinyumen will take care of it. And the police don''t care about jinyumen. But under age, it''s a little tricky. After receiving the news, the foreman came to see the man lying on the ground with blood on his face. Looking at LV Weiwei, who was pale, he quickly lowered his voice and told his subordinates, "hit 120 quickly and get rid of the people first. Today, there are noble people coming to the door, and the boss is with you personally. Don''t be alarmed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 The man in the private room is just looking for the captain to talk about it. "Oh, there are people who dare to make trouble in jinyumen. It''s interesting!" There was a mocking voice at the door. The foreman and the waiters were startled at the sound, and turned pale and respectful. An Yin looks at the door. A young man of twenty-five or six came in with his hands in his trouser pockets. Young people have thick black eyebrows and single eyelids, but the eyelids are not blistered, the corners of the eyes are narrow and long, the bridge of the nose is very straight, and the lip shape is also very good. The peach that smiles all over the eyes looks a little bad. It is the most popular type of Korean fresh meat. She was wearing a pink casual suit with a pair of black trousers and a pair of black leather shoes that were bright enough to reflect the human figure. This kind of ordinary man can not control the dress, wearing on his body does not appear Niang bubble, but very good-looking. Qi Qing! Fourth young master of Qi family! Jinyumen is an industry of Qi family. "Master Qi!" The foreman called. Qi Qing didn''t pay attention to the foreman. The shiny leather shoes kicked the broken wine bottle at the edge of the kick. Then he squinted slightly and looked at an Yin, "little girl, you can do it. It''s tough enough." Anyin only knows that Qi Qing and Qin Luo are friends, but she is not familiar with Qi Qing. She hurt people in the jinyumen, do not know what Qi Qing will do, holding LV Weiwei to stop, watching Qi Qing not speak. "Qi Qing, what''s the situation?" Outside came Qin Luo''s voice, then saw Qin Luo enter the private room. "Anyin?" Qin Luo had some accidents. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Luo is here. This should be handled easily, "five young masters!" "Why are you here?" Qin Luo glanced at the woman supported by anyin, and then looked at the bloody man on the ground, "what''s going on?" Anyin bit her lip and was wondering where to start. A few more people came in from the door, one of whom was tall and straight. He entered the door and without saying a word, he looked directly at an Yin. The facial features are extremely clean and clear, the outline is sharp and sharp, the eyes are deep and sharp, and the extremely handsome face makes people dare not look directly. Rongxun! Anyin''s heart was tense for a moment. Rong Xun didn''t wear a military uniform, but anyin immediately felt the powerful atmosphere on him. Anyin is not comfortable with Rongxun, so she doesn''t open her face. Rongxun looked at the man who had fallen to the ground with only half his life left. Then he looked at an Yin, which was as thin as a tender flower in the wind. Think of an Yin yesterday in the hotel made a lot of wind and rain, today actually hit people here. Interesting! Qi Qing conveniently picked up the condom box on the tea table, a face disgusted, "trumpet!" Qin Luo doesn''t know LV Weiwei, but she sees an Yin protecting this woman. The woman is dressed in the clothes of jinyumen''s waiters. If you look at the men who are not well dressed in the private room, you can basically guess what''s going on. "Qi Shao, you invited us to see the play today?" Qi Qing tilted Qin Luo one eye, and looked at an Yin, "do you know her?" She meant lvweiwei. "She is my classmate!" An Yin answers truthfully. Seeing that an Yin knew Qin Luo and Qi Qing, the foreman was flustered and stammered: "Qi Shao, Qin Shao..." Qi Qing a kick in the past, kick the foreman on the ground, "courage enough, ah, how many benefits, dare to let people play fan V in Jinyu gate." "Qi Shao misunderstood me, I''m..." The foreman fell to the ground and did not dare to get up. PS: it''s not three young people. How many girls are right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "Shut up and wait for death." Qi Qing kicked the foreman, turned his head and looked at Rong Xun, "let you see the joke." Rong Xun did not speak, Qin Luo cut off the words in the past, "Qi Qing, you don''t rush to brush your face, first say, how this whole." Qi Qing pointed to the bloody man on the ground, "send the goods to the hospital first." Then she asked an Yin, "do you need to go to the hospital?" An Yin looks at LV Weiwei, and LV Weiwei says, "no No need! " Anyin said, "let''s go." This place is a place of right and wrong. There is no good in staying here. "Stop, break things, beat our people, want to leave like this?" LV Weiwei is stiff. Dropped something? Rong Xun, Qin Luo and Qi Qing look at an Yin together. An Yin stopped and looked at the man calmly, "you said it was LV Weiwei who fell. What''s the evidence?" "We all saw it, and she admitted it herself." The man pointed to LV Weiwei. Lvweiwei even busy way: "I did not fall, you fell on the ground." "Son of a bitch, are you talking nonsense when you see someone supporting you?" The face collapsed and came to grab lvweiwei''s hair. When the chest is tight, it is held by something. Head down, see Qi Qing holding a wine bottle on the tea table, against his chest. "Master Qi, what do you mean?" That man is in the road, see Qi Qing to kick the foreman first, and did not help them to speak, some gas, feel Qi Qing do not give them face. "What did she drop you?" "Cell phone!" "Master Qi, I didn''t fall. I didn''t touch it." LV Weiwei quickly explained. Qi Qing didn''t look at LV Weiwei and said with a smile: "a mobile phone is worth a few dollars. Can you be so hard on a girl? What''s more, it''s about dispensing medicine, and it''s about turning v. if you want to do it, you should move a place. It shouldn''t be here. " "When is jinyumen clean? Qi Qing, don''t pretend to be innocent with me... " All of a sudden, Qi Qing swung the bottle on his hand and smashed it down! With a bang, LV Weiwei screamed, "ah --" the blood ran down from the man''s head. He looked at Qi Qing in a daze, then "bang" and knelt down. The other person didn''t expect Qi Qing to suddenly hand, stay. LV Weiwei''s legs softened with fright, but anyin was especially calm except her small face turned pale. Rong Xun looks at an Yin, and an accident flashed in her eyes. The girl is really calm. Qi Qing blew the broken wine bottle with blood on his hand. Peach blossom eyes glanced at the man kneeling in front of him, "who boy? Who is Laozi? " The man looked at Qi Qing, did not say a word, the body a tilt, fainted in the past. Qin Luo''s arm put on Qi Qing''s shoulder, the tone is full of teasing, "boy, you usually do business like this?" Qi Qing white Qin Luo one eye, "send to the hospital." Then he told the security guard behind him, "go check the surveillance." The security guard will come back soon and show Qi Qing the copy of the surveillance video. Qi Qing looked at the monitoring, raised his eyelids, looked at LV Weiwei, drew out the check book, signed a check, "30000 yuan, is jinyumen compensation for you, don''t come later." "Am I fired?" LV Weiwei''s heart is blocked. "You can think so." "Master Qi, I''m..." Jinyumen''s part-time salary is also very good, lvweiwei finally came in. Today''s matter is not her fault, so she was fired, feel wronged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 Qi Qing frowned. An Yin secretly pinched LV Weiwei for a while, stopped her from saying, took Qi Qing''s check and put it into LV Weiwei''s clothes pocket, "let''s go." Those people slander LV Weiwei, and then use the subject to give LV Weiwei medicine, and then take turns to punish her. They are basically social scum. Such people have suffered losses here, and it is hard to say that they will not retaliate against LV Weiwei in the future. So Qi Qing fired LV Weiwei, but actually for her good. LV Weiwei is not hurt. She has a lot of compensation for 30000 yuan. Although LV Weiwei is not reconciled, but an Yin has already put the check. Next, she is not good to say anything. It''s only a few steps to the door. But LV Weiwei has no strength. An Yin walks with LV Weiwei very hard. She doesn''t notice the blood on the ground. Her feet slip and she falls. The arm is held by a powerful hand. An Yin bows her head. The fingers of that hand were long, with distinct knuckles. It was a healthy bronze color. The palms that touched her arm were calluses and very rough. It was a hand that had been trained for years. "Be careful." The man''s voice was low and slightly hoarse. An Yin looked up and said, "thank you!" Let go. Anyin quickly takes back her sight and helps LV Weiwei continue to walk out. Rong Xun looked at the woman''s trembling back and gave a smile. It turned out to be calm. Just holding an Yin, he obviously felt her body tense, which was the reaction of people when they were nervous. "Anyin, wait at the door for a moment. I''ll send someone to see you off." Qin Luo had to accompany Rongxun, so he couldn''t go now. "No, we''ll just take a taxi." Anyin refused. "Sure?" "Well." Anyin stops talking and walks with LV Weiwei in her head. She doesn''t dare to relax her vigilance without leaving jinyumen. Out of the jinyumen, lvweiwei noticed that anyin''s hands were full of blood. She was surprised and went to see an Yin''s hand, "are you injured?" "It''s OK." Anyin''s hand was cut by the bottle and hurt faintly. She didn''t want to cause more psychological burden to LV Weiwei. She held her hand and didn''t show it to LV Weiwei. "I''m giving you trouble." "If you know how to make trouble for me, don''t work in such a place in the future." Anyin took lvweiwei to the side of the road, reached for a taxi, got on the car, and no more accidents happened. Anyin was relieved. *** jinyumen private room. Qi Qing and Qin Luo are sitting on a sofa. Rongxun stood by the window and watched an Yin and LV Weiwei get on the taxi downstairs. Seeing the taxi go far, he took back his sight. "I''m afraid you''ve got a number to get out of here Half an hour later, a thin man in his thirties walked into the private room. As soon as I enter the door, I feel the atmosphere is not right. On the ground, there were three people on their knees: one was the public relations manager of jinyumen, the other was a foreman of jinyumen, and the other was his second hand. Frowning, looking at Qi Qing and Qin Luo sitting on the sofa, "Yo, two young masters, what''s the matter?" Qi Qing throws the tablet to boss Wang. The surveillance video is on it. "In short, it''s your brothers who fell in love with one of my waitresses. First, they tricked the stewardess into dropping their mobile phones. Then they used the trouble to prescribe the medicine to the waitress, and they were going to do it here. Mr. Wang, how do you deal with this PS: Qi Qing is the youngest son of four families. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Night club is a place where you can enjoy wine and play. However, there are rules and regulations, and each family has its own rules. Jinyumen is one of the biggest nightclubs in Seoul, and there are no shortage of hostesses. Here, as long as they are willing to serve, and don''t make trouble, how to play, jinyumen naturally doesn''t care. But coercion doesn''t work. The girl tonight is just a waiter, not a public relations officer, and they are not willing to be blackmailed, threatened and drugged by their people. I didn''t take the rules of jinyumen seriously. After watching the surveillance video, boss Wang looks a little ugly. As soon as I was about to speak, I realized that there was someone else in the room. I turned my head and saw Rongxun standing by the window. Just as Rong Xun looked at him, he and Rongxun''s line of sight were on top of each other, and they couldn''t help fighting. What a sharp look. He did not care to think who this person was, took out his dagger and threw it in front of the kneeling on the ground. Looking at the sharp blade of the dagger, the man changed his face. "Boss, I can hear clearly that the girl is just a part-time temporary attendant, not a regular employee of jinyumen." Mr. Wang is so arrogant that part-time waiters are not waiters? If you want to do it, wait until the girl goes out. It''s here. It''s not about death. "Two ways! 1¡¢ Leave three fingers and go back with me. 2¡¢ If you don''t follow me, let master Qi handle it. " Although Qi Qing has a pair of peach blossom eyes and looks like a little white face, he laughs without talking and looks like a good talker. In fact, this boy is a master of no two and no one is cruel and ruthless. Qi Qing said the words on this, do not give Qi Qing a statement, today''s things do not want to finish. The man looked at his own boss, and then looked at Qi Qing. Finally, he picked up the dagger and cut off three fingers. Wang asked: "master Qi, is this OK?" "Of course." Boss Wang picked up his subordinates and left quickly. Qi Qing looked at the manager and foreman of jinyumen, smiling and innocent, "now it''s your turn." The two men looked at the broken fingers on the ground, their faces were gray, "Qi Shao, we dare not do it again next time." "Next time? Where is the next time? " Qi Qing smile face a collection, "take down, family law disposal." Those two were so scared that they were so soft. Some bodyguards came up and dragged the two away. Rong Xun glanced at the bloodstain on the ground. "Qi Shao, let me be a soldier. It''s not appropriate to see these." Qi Qing said with a smile: "why not? It is only when the leaders have a look that we can see how well we abide by the law and discipline in jinyumen. " Qin Luo rolled his eyes, this goods is a master who hides a knife in a smile. Rong Xun didn''t believe Qi Qing''s words for half a sentence and laughed, "OK, after watching the play, I should go back." Qin Luo got up and said, "I''m gone too." "No more play?" Qi Qing then stood up. Qin Luo waved, fan open the smell of blood, "whole like this, who is still interested in playing." Qi Qing also had to deal with the two people inside, and didn''t leave Rongxun and qinluo. *** Qin Luo and Rong Xun went to the jinyumen parking lot, said hello to each other, and got on their own cars. Qin Luo thought, an Yin left not long ago, and at this time, it is not very easy to take a taxi, maybe not far away. Instead of driving away directly, he went back to the gate of jinyumen and walked slowly along the steps. After seeing all the people waiting for the bus on the steps, he did not see anyin. PS: which set is the baby''s dish for the current male roles? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "The girl has gone back?" Qin Luo took out his mobile phone and called an Yin. On the phone. Call again. It''s still on the phone. Qin Luo put away his mobile phone and hooked his finger. "What can I do for you, master Qin?" "Did you see two girls come out just now, one of them is very beautiful, seventeen or eighteen years old, and the other is your part-time waiter, called What''s the name... " "Lvweiwei." "It seems to be the name." Qin Luo didn''t remember LV Weiwei''s name at all and agreed. "They''ve seen it. They''ve gone." "No one bothers them?" "No Don''t worry, Qin Luo. **** when LV Weiwei was in jinyumen, she was slapped twice, the corner of her mouth was broken, and her clothes were torn. Although she was not unable to wear them out, her shoulders and thighs showed a lot of skin. From time to time, the taxi driver peeks back through the rearview mirror. LV Weiwei holds her hands uneasily in front of her chest to avoid exposing more skin. "Monitor, if I go back like this, my grandmother will worry. Can I go to your house for one night and I''ll mend my clothes and go back?" There is only one room in lvweiwei''s family. She lives with her grandmother and cannot avoid her grandmother when she goes back. "I don''t have a home." Where does Qin''an live. LV Weiwei was shocked. She is busy working and has little contact with anyin. She has not heard about her family. But anyin usually wears and uses, although there is no luxury, but they are very good. If you can wear such good clothes and use such good things, the conditions at home must be very good. How can there be no home? LV Weiwei bit her lip. She should have looked down on her and didn''t want to take her home. She said that she had no home. "Otherwise, I''ll open a room for you." Anyin went to LV Weiwei''s house to send materials to lvweiwei. She knew that lvweiwei and her grandmother were crowded in a small room. Lvweiwei went back like this, her grandmother would indeed see it. The driver heard an Yin say open room, look at LV Weiwei''s eyes, the more unscrupulous. LV Weiwei looked at the driver''s eyes in the rearview mirror. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground. But she can''t go to anyin''s house. She has no other friends, no place to go, and she can only open a room. Anyin accompanied LV Weiwei to find a clean hotel and paid for the room. LV Weiwei didn''t open a room outside. She was a little upset, "monitor, would you like to accompany me?" An Yin is just about to promise. There''s a call coming in. It''s sister Ling. "Sister Ling." "Anyin, where did you go so late?" Anyin was in a hurry and didn''t say hello to anyone "Well, are you done?" "Finished..." An Yin looked at LV Weiwei and was about to say that she might not be able to return tonight. Sister Ling said, "just now the kennel called and said that Er Bao had been delivered. You have to go and pick up Er Bao." Er Bao is a purebred small erha dog ordered by Qin Jian to the kennel. The owner of the kennel lived in Jinshawan, so he sent Er Bao to the seaside villa of Qinjian. Two treasure recognize life, in addition to the owner of the kennel, only let Qin Jian and her embrace. Qin Jian temporarily decided to go to Hong Kong at night. At this time, only she could get in and out of the seaside villa, so she was the only one to pick up Er Bao. "Where are you? I''ll ask the driver to pick you up." PS: children, read and collect books www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." Standing on the side of the road waiting for the driver''s time, can go to Jinsha bend, an Yin does not want to toss back and forth. "Well, take care of yourself and give me a call when you get there." "Good!" Anyin hung up the phone and borrowed the needle and thread for lvweiwei from the service desk. "Weiwei, I''m sorry, I have something to do tonight, so I can''t accompany you." "It doesn''t matter. You go." LV Weiwei sees that an Yin has something to ask for. Anyin left the hotel and walked along the street to the intersection in front of her for a taxi. An off-road Land Rover slowed down beside her and the window glass slid down. An Yin subconsciously raised her head to the man''s cold black serious eyes. Sitting in the cab, Rongxun did not have the cream air of those well-off young masters, and his outline was angular. The facial features are distinct, the eye socket is deep, the bridge of the nose is very straight and very straight, the lip shape is very good-looking, thin and sexy, but it gives people the feeling that they don''t like to laugh and look serious. The skin color is bronzed by the sun, resolute and cold. The larynx is prominent, the line is strong and neat, the shoulder is very wide, and his hand is casually placed on the steering wheel, and the streamlined arm muscles of his arm can be seen. Across the front passenger''s seat, anyin feels the man''s majestic and powerful aura. He was dressed in civilian clothes, without military uniform, and still felt like a tough guy. Rong Xun''s eyes stop on an Yin''s face. An Yin looks at him without saying a word. She didn''t expect to meet Rong Xun here. She had met Rong Xun twice without saying hello. Then she met him suddenly and didn''t know whether to say hello or not. Rong Xun calmly looked at the little woman under the car. Her face was big, white, tender and beautiful, but she was calm beyond her age. He glanced at the street behind her. "Why are you here?" Men speak naturally, as if they were not strangers. "Passing by..." Anyin doesn''t have any expression on her face. She doesn''t know him well. Why is she here? There''s no need to tell him. Rongxun gazed at her with a cool, unabashed look. His eyes were sharp, like wolves and eagles. Anyin felt uncomfortable, moved her eyes without trace and continued to move on. Rongxun''s car moved slowly along at the same speed as anyin. "To where?" His voice was deep and steady, with hoarseness, questioning, and command. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin pursed her lips and looked back at the man. He drove and looked ahead. His inch board short hair looked heroic. "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." Instead of waiting for an answer, he simply skipped the question. "No more." Anyin doesn''t like to get into other people''s cars. "Afraid I''ll eat you?" Rong Xun turned his head. "You are the chief, and you will not eat indiscriminately." An Yinxin said, "there are nine bandits in ten soldiers. How many are good? After hearing this, Rong Xun looked at an Yin''s small face with no expression. The radian of his mouth showed a faint interest, "what is right and what''s not true!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin was seen through his mind, her face slightly red, just a taxi drove by, an Yin quickly called to stop, "goodbye, chief officer!" Then, without giving Rongxun a chance to speak, he ran to the taxi that had stopped, opened the door, and got on the bus quickly, "Jinsha bend!" Rongxun was dumbfounded. It seems that the girl is guarding him as a lecher. A popular Ferrari drove up, Qin Luo put his head out, looked at the taxi that was driving away, and looked suspiciously at Rongxun, "who is that?" PS: Qin San Shao has a tough opponent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Lu Xun did not write a few words lightly Qin Luo heard that he was passing by and suddenly lost interest. The cell phone rings. Qin Luo answers the phone, "Uncle Fu!" He said something. Qin Luo said, "Rongxun? He''s with me. What''s up? " The other side said again. Qin Luo covered the microphone, "my father, please go home for dinner tomorrow." "Will Qin Jian come back tomorrow?" "Come back." "That''s fine." "He said yes. By the way, uncle Fu, has anyin come back? " Qin Luo hung up the phone and said to herself, "where did this girl make trouble at night?" Rongxun looked ahead. The taxi was far away, and could only see a red tail light. Qin Luo thought and dialed sister Ling''s phone, "sister Ling, a big living person is missing. How can you not respond?" "Who is missing?" Wu Ling was shocked. "Anyin." "Oh, anyin, she''s not missing. It''s the dog bought by the third young master. She went to pick up the dog." "Two ha?" "Yes." "Which one?" "Jinsha bend." "When will you go back to Qin''s house?" "Tomorrow morning." Qin Luo silently rolled his eyes and hung up a phone call. Seeing Rongxun looking at him, he seemed to see that he was interested in anyin. He coughed awkwardly, "don''t get me wrong. I just care about it normally." Rongxun laughed and said nothing. "Don''t you think anyin is interesting." When Qin Luo talked about anyin, he became interested. "Interesting?" "You don''t think she''s like a little wild cat. You can tickle your heart with a little paw." Little wildcat? Rong Xun''s mind flashed an Yin''s serious nonsense, "you are the chief executive, certainly will not eat indiscriminately." Raise your eyebrows. The little claws are really provocative. ***It has the best security system. Usually no bodyguards stay, but without the consent of the owner, no one can get close to the villa without permission. An Yin just returned to the villa, the security guard called to confirm the delivery of the dog to anyin. Ten minutes later, the security guard accompanied two people at the door of the villa. One of them is Zhao Yong, the owner of the kennel. In his arms, Zhao Yong is holding a cute little two ha. "Er Bao!" Anyin carefully hugs Xiao erha. Xiaoer ha sticks out her red little tongue and licks the tip of her nose. Anyin''s heart is sprouted. "Anyin?" A voice of surprise came from behind Zhao Yong. An Yin looked up and saw that she was actually a classmate. She was also surprised, "Zhao Jing. So you are boss Zhao''s sister. " When an Yin accompanies Qin Jian to the kennel to pick Xiao ha, Zhao Yong says that his sister trains dogs very well. If there are any difficulties in training dogs in the future, you can ask his sister. "Yes, you can ask me questions about dogs in the future." "Good." "Miss anyin, please sign it." "OK." An Yin signed the receipt. "It''s very late. Let''s go first. If you have any questions, please contact us at any time." "Good." Zhao Qing went out of the villa gate and asked the security guard, "is an Yin the master here?" Qin Jian''s villa here is confidential to the outside world. People outside don''t know that the owner of the house here is the third Shao of the Qin family. But the people who live here are very rich. Zhao Qing and anyin have been classmates for three years. Although anyin is not like a poor man, she does not have a luxury, unlike people living in such places. "Yes." This villa has written the name of anyin. From today on, anyin is one of the owners here. PS: do girls like erha? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 "Oh This girl is really low-key at ordinary times. I can''t see how rich she is. " Zhao Qing looks envious. *** anyin thought that she would go back to school tomorrow to register. It''s a long way from Jinsha bend to school. If there''s a traffic jam, it''s easy to be late. After school tomorrow, she has to go to the hospital to look after her mother. Er Bao has been left here for a whole day. Moreover, er Bao has just left his brothers and sisters and went to a strange environment. If he can''t see anyone all day, he will be lonely and melancholy. She doesn''t want Er Bao to become a melancholy little dog. He called Didi, then left the seaside villa and went back to Qin''s house with ER Bao. Back at Qin''s house, after taking a bath, I changed my clothes splashed with blood. It was already two o''clock in the morning. Er Bao is very sticky. As soon as she goes to bed, she climbs out of the dog''s Kennel. She is beside the bed, pedaling her short legs, trying to climb on the bed. But it is too small, and round and fat, milk out of the strength, also can not climb to bed. Zhao Yong, the owner of the kennel, said that dogs should not be too spoiled, so they will obey the rules. In order to let Er Bao get used to his dog''s nest, an Yin ignores it. Thought, the little thing tossed tired, also went to sleep. As a result, er Bao was in a hurry and jumped up. He couldn''t jump to bed, but his little nose hit the edge of the bed. He was so painful that he fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. An Yin is so distressed that she carries Er Bao to bed. Go with his rules. Er Bao gets into an Yin''s arms, sticks close to her, and falls asleep obediently. It was too late. Anyin was too sleepy. She closed her eyes and went to sleep. When it was about to dawn, er Bao heard that someone was going upstairs outside. He got up all the time. He jumped and rolled out of the bed. He got into the dog hole and saw the tall figure coming. He ran over with joy. Qin Jian bent down and picked up the little thing that was excited about his feet with one hand, lifted the tip of his nose, looked at an Yin''s room, hesitated for a moment, and walked over. Gently open the door and walk to the bed. On the bed, the little woman sleeps very well and looks sweet and quiet. He held a meeting all night, and then went to Hong Kong overnight to finish his work. He came back all night. He was very tired, but he didn''t feel sleepy when he looked at the sweet look of the little woman. Xiao Er HA in his arms turned to look at the sleeping anyin and wagged his tail happily. Qin Jian puts Er Bao on the bed, and ER Bao immediately lies down next to an Yin. An Yin feels Er Bao''s approach in her sleep. She embraces Er Bao and puts her head on an Yin''s pillow. One man, one dog, one tender and one tender. Qin can''t help laughing. Soft eyes, smooth face. He looked at an Yin for a while, turned to leave anyin''s room, went back to his room to take a bath and change clothes. *** the next day! Seoul No.1 middle school. The opening ceremony has twenty minutes to go. LV Weiwei enters the classroom and sits in her seat before anyin comes. Around Zhao Qing''s seat, there was a crowd of people. Zhao Jing face mysterious way: "you don''t know, our class hidden a super white rich beauty." "Who is it?" "Anyin!" "Cut, how can it be?" The girls were not impressed. Anyin is the monitor, but she has been a classmate for three years. She has never mentioned anything about her family, and has never seen her family come to look for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 In their eyes, anyin should be a left behind "child" whose parents work in other places. "I went to her house yesterday. Do you know where she lives?" "Where?" "The best villa in Seoul - seaside villa." Zhao Jing''s face envied, "or the largest building, my home that more than 100 square meters, but also on top of a flower bed in the courtyard." "Really?" "What are you doing? People usually do not show mountains and water, that is low-key. They bought a little dog from my brother''s shop. It was only when I sent her the dog yesterday that she was a hidden rich girl. " When LV Weiwei heard this, she tightened her clothes. It turns out that an Yin is so rich, no wonder she looks down on her. Grandma is right. The more rich people are, the less they treat people as people. Otherwise, anyin would not live in such a big house, but would not accept her for a night and let her stay in a hotel. Only five minutes after leaving the school ceremony, an Yin arrived at the school, and went to the head teacher''s office as soon as he arrived and resigned as the monitor. As soon as the opening ceremony was over, an Yin left the school. Before anyin came to school, LV Weiwei was worried that anyin would tell others about yesterday. But now she doesn''t even have a chance to have a word with anyin, and some of them are not delicious. I think anyin doesn''t want to pay attention to her. LV Weiwei got thirty thousand yuan from Qi Qing yesterday. She didn''t have to worry about college tuition, so she gave herself a day off and didn''t go to work. At the end of the opening ceremony, LV Weiwei left school when a van suddenly stopped in front of her. There''s a door call. Two men jump down. LV Weiwei was startled. Before she could react, she was caught by the two men and pushed into the van. A handkerchief covered her mouth and nose. She smelled a pungent smell of liquid medicine, and then she knew nothing about it. I don''t know how long it took, lvweiwei was awakened by pain. She opened her eyes and found an ugly man pressing on her. That man is the man who cut three fingers in the nightclub yesterday. LV Weiwei suddenly realized that she fell into those hands, and was forced to I. Anxious and afraid, she instinctively pushed the man who was pressed on her body, but when she moved, she found that her hands were held by two men and could not move at all. Seeing LV Weiwei wake up, the man''s face sank and asked, "who was the girl named anyin who came to save you last night? Where does she live?" LV Weiwei knows that an Yin will die miserably if she falls into these hands. Yesterday, an Yin went to jinyumen for her sake. Her innocence is gone. She can''t hurt anyin any more. She turns away and ignores her. The man saw that LV Weiwei didn''t cooperate and became more furious. He slapped LV Weiwei two times. Do you want to play hard with me? OK, I''ll see how tough you are. " The man held down lvweiwei and tossed her to death. LV Weiwei''s head seemed to be numb with pain and cried out, "you brutes, you can''t die easily." "Dead? I''ll kill you first, you son of a bitch. " The man slapped LV Weiwei hard again, so that LV Weiwei couldn''t scold her. LV Weiwei didn''t have the strength to resist. She didn''t move, but the tears in her eyes kept flowing down. Finished, see lvweiwei also refused to say, get up and go away, to subordinate way: "play, play hard for me, play I until she said." Several strong men unbutton to lvweiwei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 LV Weiwei''s face was pale and her tears ran down. She bit her teeth and said nothing. Time goes by. The torture that death is better than death continues. LV Weiwei felt that she was really dying. She thought, live so hard, so cowardly, even if dead. Just as she was about to close her eyes and wait to die, the man who was pressing on her was pulled away. The severed finger stood in front of her with a gloomy face, holding an insurance II cover filled with ice. "As long as you tell me who the girl named anyin is, I will let you go." LV Weiwei ignored. But the next moment! "Ah --" LV Weiwei shrieked and tightened her body. Want to hide, but by the death of several men dead press, completely unable to move. What a pain! It''s the pain that makes her die. "Say, who is anyin?" "It''s my classmate." LV Wei Wei An Yin couldn''t bear the torture which was more terrible than death. "Where does she live?" "I don''t know Ah Some people say she lives in Jinshawan... " "Fart, girl who lives in Jinshawan, how can she mix with people like you?" The people who live in Jinshawan are very rich and wealthy. These rich families want face. How can their daughters associate with the people who work as waiters in jinyumen. Broken finger that LV Weiwei cheated him, more and more angry, hand force. "Ah -" Lv Weiwei cried out in pain. "What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, kill me." Duanzhi thought of Qin Luo calling an Yin''s name. How can people who know the master of Qin family be poor? Is that girl really the daughter of a rich family? Rich young lady raised delicate, delicate and tender, playing more enjoyable. The strength of the severed finger should be removed. LV Weiwei''s tight body softened, and the residual pain still made her tremble, "you said, I said, let me go." "I can let you go, but you have to listen to me in the future. You have to do whatever I ask you to do. Otherwise, I will not only make your life worse than death, but also kill your grandmother LV Weiwei was so hurt that she couldn''t speak. Looking at her severed finger, she didn''t dare to say "no". *** when anyin went to the hospital, Xia Xin was already awake, but her mind became more and more unclear, not only did she not know people, she couldn''t even speak. "Doctor, how could my mother do this?" "It was caused by the compression of the brain nerves, and now the optic nerves are also oppressed. Fortunately, it is timely to send them to the hospital, otherwise, blindness will be caused. Don''t worry too much. It will get better with the treatment after the operation. " "Thank you, doctor." Wu Ling called, "anyin, are you in the hospital?" Yes, sister Ling. What can I do for you "I''m afraid you''ll have to come back now." "What can I do for you?" "Someone wants to see you." "Who is it?" "Let the old man." "Why do you want to see me Anyin was a little surprised. "Well, I''m not sure. The old man will arrive soon. Come back quickly." "Well, I''ll be right back." **** a military jeep stopped at the gate of Qin house. Rong Xun, who is in military uniform, comes down from the co driver''s cab, opens the rear door and helps the elder Rong get out of the car. Mr. Rong looked at the old house of the Qin family, and then looked at the old man Qin waiting at the door. "For so many years, the Qin house is still like this, and there is no change at all." "What our ancestors left behind, they dare not change." Qin Hongzhang smiles and turns to ask his mother, "has anyin come back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "Wu Linggang just called and said that he would be back soon. He should be almost there by now." Mrs. Liu took a careful look at Mr. Rong. It was supposed to let the old man arrive at Qin''s house at 5:30, but he arrived at 4:00, which disrupted all their arrangements. Qin Hongzhang nodded, "let an Yin make tea for Rong Laozi." "Yes." Liu mazheng is leaving. Qin Hongzhang asked again, "has Qin Jian come back from Hong Kong?" "I''ve already come back. I heard that I didn''t have a rest since I came back. I worked until the afternoon. I couldn''t stay up until I went to sleep. I ordered Ali to call him at 4:30. I''ll ask Ali to ask the third young master to get up "Stop barking and let him sleep more." Mr. Rong came to anyin today. In some words, he had to avoid Qin Jian, so it was convenient for him to be absent. Qin Luo came in a hurry, "grandfather, let the old man." "How did you come?" Qin Hongzhang glared at Qin Luo. "I flew over when I got the call." Qin Luo looked aggrieved. Rong Xun: "master Qin, if you want to blame, we have to blame us for arriving an hour and a half early. We can''t blame Qin Luo for coming back late." Qin Hongzhang said nothing more. Qin Luo and other two old men came to the front and punched Rongxun, "thank you." Rong Xun smiles, "yes." Go to Qin Hongzhang''s main house. There was a set of good tea sets on the tea table, and a young woman stood respectfully beside the table. Let the old man look at the tea set, and then look at the woman, "she is an yin?" Qin Luo, who followed the elder Rong, looked at the woman, "she is not an Yin. It''s called Yan Xinyue, the third brother''s woman. " Qin Jian''s woman? Rong Xun was surprised and could not help but take a look at Yan Xinyue. This woman looks rather sloppy, but it''s no better than anyin. In addition, this woman has a kind of acrimony that can''t be covered up no matter how she conceals it. With just one glance, he took back his sight and stopped looking at it. Hearing that it was Qin Jian''s woman, Mr. Rong was stunned for a moment and looked Yan Xinyue up and down. Although most of the rich men and women are male and female, Qin Jian has never had those troubles. How could a woman suddenly come out? Qin Hongzhang frowned, "Why are you here?" Yan Xinyue heard that he admitted the relationship between Yan Xinyue and Qin Jian, but did not regard Yan Xinyue as the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. A can''t see the bag I raise I woman, unexpectedly ran to let the old man in front of, shameless. But in front of the face of the old man, it is not good to get angry, "no, you go down." Finish saying, no longer manage Yan Xinyue, "Qin Luo, you accompany Rong Xun to walk around, I and Zhongliang go to the study to play chess." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Yes Qin Luo is usually careless, but he is most afraid of Mr. Qin. He doesn''t have to squat here and watch. "Ah Fu, you call an Yin and ask her to come back to my study." "Yes." Uncle Fu, go away. Rong Laozi takes back his sight from Yan Xinyue and walks to the study with Qin Hongzhang. Yan Xinyue embarrassed face red white, white red. Qin Luo dislikes the people of the Xia family, and feels that Yan Xinyue has come up to ask for no fun. That''s what she deserves. Ignoring Yan Xinyue, he called Rongxun, "let''s go to my third brother." "Yes." Rong Xun turns around and walks to the door. When he reaches the door, he remembers something. He stops and looks back at Yan Xinyue, who is still clubbed on the tea table. Yan Xinyue''s face turned red, but his hands clenched into fists. Yan Xinyue in order to leave a virtuous and dignified impression, Rongxun came in, she did not dare to look up, at this time feel someone to her. She could not help looking up and saw a pair of sharp eyes like eagle eyes. In front of these eyes, her thoughts seemed to be nowhere to hide. Heart a flustered, hastily head down, dare not look again. "Rongxun, let''s go." Seeing that Rongxun didn''t keep up with him, Qin Luo called him back. "Here it is." Rongxun took back his sight and stepped out of the threshold. Liu Ma walked in front of Yan Xinyue, "Miss Yan, how can you be so ignorant, how can you get together in front of the old man?" Yan Xinyue was furious. Anyin is just a servant of the Qin family. Why can anyin, but she can''t? But Liu''s mother is an old man in Qin''s house. She has been waiting on Qin Hongzhang''s side. Even two old ladies want to give her some face. How dare she answer back. "Let''s go. Don''t make the old man angry again." Liu Ma walked away, poured two cups of warm water and took them to the study. Yan Xinyue clenched his hands into a fist and forced his anger to leave the main room. *** Qin Hongzhang''s study. Let the old man get to the point, "that Yan Xinyue..." Qin Hongzhang sighed, "Qin Jian is ill, and his mind is out of his mind." "Isn''t the marriage of the twilight family going back?" "The marriage with the twilight family, of course, cannot be withdrawn." "Lao Qin, do you think the twilight family can accommodate Qin Jian to support other women." "Zhen Zhen wakes up?" Qin Hongzhang did not answer rhetorical questions. Zhenzhen is the daughter of Rong Laozi, the daughter-in-law of the twilight family, and the mother of Qin Jian''s fiancee. Seventeen years ago, Rong Zhen took her two children back to her mother''s home. Let the old man pick up the three of them at the airport in person. On the way to the airport, there was a flat tire. Rong Zhen took her children to take a taxi to go back. As a result, an accident happened on the road. Rong Zhen''s head was badly damaged and her two children were lost. She also became a vegetable. She lay down for 17 years. Ten years later, the twilight family found Rong Zhen''s little daughter. It is said that the child was picked up by nearby residents. However, half of her face was destroyed and she had a high fever. She had been burned to pneumonia. Although later, do plastic surgery, restore the appearance, but the body is particularly weak, so has been raised in foreign countries. But the eldest son has never been found. Rong Laozi thought that it was because he failed to receive his daughter that the accident happened. He always felt ashamed to Rong Zhen and his son. The only thing that pleased him was that his granddaughter had been found, and the future grandson-in-law was his student Qin Jian. Yan Xinyue jumps to Rong Laozi to offer his treasure. How does he think of him and Qin Jian? When Qin Hongzhang saw Yan Xinyue''s pestle there, he felt that he had no face to see his old comrades in arms. PS: it''s important to say three times, collect and collect, and make more comments. Only then can we know the plot that girls like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Not yet, but there are signs to wake up." "If Zhenzhen wakes up, she will know what happened in those years." "Yes." *** Qinjian villa! Black and white gray tone decoration style, atmosphere, restrained luxury. Rongxun and qinluo enter the door, and Qin Jian is coming down from the upstairs. Qin Jian put one hand in his trouser pocket and held a short fat little milk dog in the other. "Coming!" Qin Jian raised his eyes and looked at Rongxun. Rong Xun laughed, saying hello. Qin Luo saw Qin Jian''s little erha in his arms. His eyes suddenly lit up and went up, "two treasures?" "Well." Hearing his name, er Bao raised his head and looked at Qin Luo curiously. His eyes were black and round, and his face was pure and lovely. Qin Luo liked it even more, "give me a hug." "Er Bao, don''t be held by others." Qin Jian ignored Qin Luo and stretched out his hand. He walked directly past Qin Luo and put the two treasures on the ground. Qin Luo is used to Qin Jian''s cold appearance. He directly filters out his bad tone and squats in front of Er Bao, "Er Bao, let me rub it." As he spoke, he reached for the fluffy head. Er Bao''s head deviated from Qin Luo''s hand and jumped aside. Then he barked at Qin Luo. The milk dog''s voice was milky, but he could feel that he was a murderer. "Oh, it''s a small thing with a big palm. It''s also a vicious man. It''s just like your master''s virtue." Qin Luo laughs, "today, I still want to hold you." Qin Luo reached out to grab two treasures. Rong Xun''s hand on the sofa pressed Qin Luo''s shoulder to stop Qin Luo''s movement. "If it doesn''t want to, don''t force it." When Rong Xun spoke, er Bao stopped shouting and looked up at Rong Xun, as if he could understand them. Qin Luo was confused and looked at Rongxun. Rong Xun added, "dogs recognize people." Qin Jian sat down on the sofa opposite Rongxun, picked up the coffee from Wu Ling and took a sip. Hearing Rongxun''s words, he looked up at Rongxun. Qin Luo is not satisfied, but as long as he reaches out to ER Bao, er Bao either runs or shouts at him. "Five young master, I heard you bullying Er Bao all the way." An Yin comes in with a book in her arms. When Er Bao saw an Yin, he immediately ran over. Holding up two treasures, he saw Rong Xun sitting on the sofa. He was busy with his usual casualness, took out his professional politeness and saluted Rongxun. Qin Luo looked at Er Bao, who was held in his arms by an Yin and wagged his tail desperately. He sat on the sofa speechlessly, "Er Bao is sure to get a big treasure before he can take it." Rong Xun: "Dabao?" Qin Luo refers to erha, "Er Bao." He also pointed to an Yin, "Dabao!" "Is anyin a big treasure?" Rong Xun was dumbfounded and looked at Qin Jian. Qin Jian drank his coffee without any expression. He didn''t seem to pay attention to their conversation. "Anyin, you''re back at last. It''s been a long time since master Rong arrived." Wu Ling sighed with relief when she saw an Yin. "I''ll change." Anyin is wearing school uniform and carrying a schoolbag, which is not suitable for making tea for guests. "Then hurry up." "Good." An Yin looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian only looks at her lightly. Without speaking, anyin goes upstairs. Rong Xun watched an Yin go upstairs. It seemed that her room was upstairs. It was a bit of an accident. After a while, anyin came down from the stairs and put on the work clothes here. She had a small purple jacket and a knee length skirt of the same color. She combed a ball head. She was dignified and beautiful. PS: the plot of these two days involves anyin''s life experience, so it''s a little more gentle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 When Rongxun sees anyin, anyin thought that he respected his status and asked her to make tea. At this time, he was surprised to see him avoid it. She didn''t know what Mr. Rong was going to talk to her about. My heart is full of ups and downs. But after all, she grew up in the Qin family, not a little Jasper who had never seen the world. She continued to pour tea quietly, waiting for the old man to speak first. "I hear your mother''s name is Xia Xin?" "Yes." "Then why are you an, not Xia?" Rong Laozi did an investigation on an Yin and found out that an Yin''s mother was crazy and had no father. "I don''t know." Anyin lost her mother when she was four years old. She knew almost nothing about her mother. "Then why did you name yourself anyin?" "I don''t know why. I don''t know why Mr. Rong is so interested in your name." "Because my daughter used to want to change her child''s name to an Yin." "Has that changed?" "No change." The old man''s face was dim, and there was no time to change it. "And your granddaughter''s name is Ann?" Anyin''s heart was pumping inexplicably. She was so big that people in Xia family called her wild, but her father never mentioned it. According to her understanding, mother used to be normal, not crazy. But I don''t know what happened to her outside. When I took her back to Xia''s home, I was a little crazy. She thought more than once that although her mother was a little crazy, but she named her anyin, then her father should also be an, and her mother must love her father very much. The father may have something to do to give up their mother and daughter. For example, marriage, status, death Otherwise, my mother will not carry all the names on her back and insist on her surname an. "She''s not ANN, she''s mu." Let the old man gaze at an Yin. An Yin remembers that the granddaughter of Rong Laozi is Qin Jian''s fiancee, the eldest lady of the Mu family, Mu Jiayin. This cognition makes an Yin''s heart full of bitterness. "How old are you?" "Eighteen." "What''s your birthday?" "January 1st." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 "New moon?" "Yes." "You were born on the same day as my granddaughter." Anyin stops pouring tea and looks up at the elder Rong. Just at a glance, he lowered his head again, poured the tea, and put the cup in front of the elder Rong. Someone knocked at the door, and Mr. Qin went back to his study. "Have you finished talking?" "Let''s just talk, there''s no saying that we don''t finish talking about it." "In that case, it''s almost time. Let''s go to dinner." "Good." Anyin gets up in a hurry. Rong Laozi took a deep look at an Yin and left the study with Qin Hongzhang. Anyin tidies up the tea set, but her heart is in a mess. Let the old man come to her today just to tell her about Miss twilight? Is it true that Mr. Rong, like Mr. Qin, is afraid that she will affect the marriage between Qin Jian and miss mu, so he specially comes to ring an alarm for her? Now she only hopes that she can be given half a year more time to leave the Qin family when she is admitted to university. **** when Rongxun opened the rear door, Rong Laozi looked back at Qin''s house. He didn''t see an Yin. He was a little disappointed and got on the car. Originally, I wanted to ask Xia Xin about it, but when I saw an Yin, it was all in a mess. I didn''t ask any questions I wanted to ask. Rongxun got on the bus and said hello to Qin Jian outside the car, "I''m leaving." Qin Jian nodded his head and watched the jeep go away. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to an Yin, "where is it?" Anyin''s eyes are staring at the book, but she can''t see a word in it. The mobile phone vibrates. She takes it up and looks at it. Qin Jian checks Qin. A quick reply and a brief reply. ¡¿ a few minutes later, Qin Jian again sent a text message, or a few words: "what to talk to the teacher? ¡¿ an Yin rolled her eyes and felt an impulse to smash her mobile phone. She entered a line of words in the editor''s column: "keep your engagement with Miss mu, of course! Master Qin, thank you for paying for my mother''s medical expenses, but the contract between you and me may not be fulfilled. This money should be lent to me, and I will pay you back with interest in future, OK? ¡¿ when I finished typing, I found it inappropriate and deleted it. ¡¿ after sending it out, anyin felt that it was blocked badly. She bit her lip, threw her mobile phone aside, and forced herself to read. She had to get good grades and get a scholarship to leave the Qin family without any worries. *** roof garden. Qin Jian sat on the stone carving fence with a long leg and his back against the stone pillar. His posture was casual. He had a cigarette between his lips. The smoke made him squint, but he didn''t move. The screen of the mobile phone on my hand is darkening. After a long time, a cigarette burned out, he pinched off the end of the cigarette, closed his eyes, his face light, no expression. The first time he lost control of her, he was still the mutated real body. He pressed her under his body. Her body was incredibly soft. He pinched her thin waist and smelled her unique smell. He could not suppress the desire of rushing around the body. At that time, he thought that the restlessness at that time was the normal desire of men. But that night in the cellar, the genes that he could not control had suddenly returned to normal. When he was a child, he was poisoned and his alien genes were out of control. His grandfather went to the Mu family and asked for the blood of Miss Mu''s daughter to suppress his alien genes again. Grandfather said that he had planted Miss Mu''s blood, so only the daughter of the twilight family could resist the mutation of his alien genes. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 However, an Yin can calm his restless gene. Was it grandfather who cheated him, or was there something else? Qin Jian took a deep breath and waved away the blood boiling pictures in his mind. When he opened his eyes, the greasy feeling seemed to be still between his fingers The body was blazing. Qin Jian frowned, turned down the fence, returned to the bedroom, took off his shirt, went to the bathroom, opened the cold water, when the head drenched. He held his hands against the wall, and the water ran down his thin cheek to his back. His back muscles were firm and tight, and his healthy wheat skin was covered with water. Twenty minutes later, he opened his eyes and the water trickled down his eyelashes. He could not feel the coolness of the water, but the restlessness in his body increased. Turn off the water, pull down the towel, wipe the water on your body, put on your clothes, open the door and go out. Qin Jian goes to the library and opens the door to see an Yin lying on the table in a daze, turning the pen. Lengbuding saw him, and his pen fell to the ground. "What can I do for you?" Qin Jian did not hum, went to the sofa in the corner of the library and sat down. Anyin saw that he didn''t pay attention to her meaning, and no longer asked questions. She bent down and picked up the pen on the ground. The skirt on her body is very slim. After bending down, her waist and legs are slim, her hips are round and round, and her waist line and hip line are outlined, which is extremely attractive. Qin Jian looks at her, Mou son more and more heavy go down, rise, stride forward, hold her arm to pull her up. An Yin is surprised and just about to turn around. He took the first step and pressed her down on the table beside him. Through the cloth, anyin felt his burning heat and harsh hardness. He was immediately flustered and subconsciously struggled, but he was firmly held down and could not get up. The more she moved and rubbed against him, she lifted up her skirt with her big hand and quickly pulled down the bottom of her trousers. An Yin hears the soft sound of the belt buckle untied, and her body tenses instantly. She has signed a contract with him, she has sold her to him, her body belongs to him, he wants her, she can''t refuse. But she didn''t expect to be here. An Yin anxiously looks at the half closed door. The door of the stack room was not closed. As long as someone came to the door, they could see them like this. Rong Laozi and Rongxun only came here today. If she and he were seen here, or in such a shy posture, what would they think of her? She knew that he had a fiancee and signed a contract with him. She was cheap and had no right to resent him. If she took his money, she was not qualified to talk about dignity with him. Anyin''s eyes are hot, tears come up, and quickly close his eyes, trying not to let the tears flow down. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement behind. She opened her eyes and turned her head slowly. Seeing Qin Jian''s slender fingers resting on the belt buckle, she felt her sight, lifted her eyes, and her vision, but said nothing, did not know what was thinking. He looked at her for a while, pulled up her panties on her snow white leg, then pulled down her skirt, slowly backed away, and still sat back on the sofa. An Yin knew that he would not touch her any more. She took a long breath of relief, stood up straight, turned around and looked at Qin Jian, who was sitting on the sofa. Qin Jian also looked at her. They were speechless for a long time. After a long time, Qin Jian frowned and opened his mouth slowly, "don''t you read?" PS: the girl who likes this article, hum the book review. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "You can see it." An Yin is staring at the book. Qin Jian narrowed his eyes and stared at her without saying a word. He didn''t make any movement, but she felt as if she was being watched by wild animals, and her hair stood up. Run! An Yin touched her mobile phone and took a look at it. She said calmly: "sister Wu asked me to help her with her work. I almost forgot..." Qin Jian recovered his sight from her body, lowered his head to play with the lighter, "well think of a reason." "I didn''t lie to you." An Yin has a serious face. "Do you want me to call sister Wu?" Qin Jian slightly turned the corner of his mouth. When she was exposed, an Yin was a little annoyed. She knew that she couldn''t play with him. She didn''t want to find any more reasons, "you really want to, and you can''t be here..." With that, his face turned red. You''re going to be crazy. What nonsense! Sure enough, Qin Jian looked at her, her eyes slowly floating with a smile, that hateful eyes like a needle stabbed her restless. "A slip of tongue!" Anyin gave a dry smile. "Is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unable to stay, anyin got up and left. "Stop!" "Why?" An Yin blushed with embarrassment. The metal lighter turns between Qin Jian''s fingers. There is no expression on his face, but his eyes are very deep: "I''m still here. What''s the matter?" An Yin sink face, "you a big man, bully me a little girl, interesting?" "It''s boring. How can it be interesting?" "It''s not interesting, anyway." He is not reasonable, she also simply make horizontal, finish, to the door pull legs to run. Out of the door, a cool head, only to find that it is raining outside. Suddenly, the wrist was tightly held, and she was pulled back directly, and he was not allowed to disobey him. Anyin turned and was pressed on the wall beside the door. The downpour of heavy rain, instantly two people wet. Qin Jian''s shirt fabric is close to his huge body, which has a strong sense of strength. It looks special, but it also gives people a sense of danger. An Yin pushed him hard, strong under the palm, chest as hard as stone. Across the wet clothes, her little hands were as soft as a cat''s paw, tickling his heart. A fire burst into his eyes. Anyin looked at his eyes without concealing his desire. She was flustered and struggled. Man easily control her, seize her other hand, fold up, firmly press in the top of the head. An Yin more flustered God, make the strength twist the body, want to break away from his bondage. The more she moved, the more irritated he was, and whispered, "be honest with me." Anyina was honest and growled like a little beast: "I don''t want to be here!" He buried his head low, his thin lips were close to the delicate red earlobe, and whispered, "where are you going?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She shrank back from the hot breath he was blowing on her skin. Qin Jian cheated closer, and his voice was hoarse: "if you don''t say it, I''ll take it as your default." An Yin itched to shiver. "Let me go," he said in a low voice "Let go?" Qin Jian empty hand around her back, press her buttocks, wantonly press to him, "if I don''t?" "Then don''t blame me." An Yin sinks her face. "Oh?" Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. Did the little wild cat dare to threaten him? Anyin stops struggling, stands on tiptoe and goes to his lips. Qin Jian''s black eyes with a trace of surprise, lowered his head, let her kiss up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 All of a sudden, an yintou deviated and bit him hard on the side of his neck. Qin Jian was unprepared. He snorted and frowned in the depth of his throat. Anyin takes advantage of his distraction, jerks back her hand, pushes him away, and runs away. Qin Jian casually touched the side of the neck, sticky wet, see blood, not much pain, but some silk crisp numbness feeling. He looked at an Yin running faster than the rabbit figure, a hook in the corner of his mouth. Escape, escape to heaven. An Yin''s figure disappears in the rain twilight. Qin Jian''s eyes slowly sink down. She is born with Mu Jiayin Coincidence? **** Rong Xun accompanied Rong Laozi to the door of Xia Xin''s ward. "Sorry, it''s past visiting time." I''m very polite. I''m very polite. I''ll see you in uniform. Rongxun took out his certificate. "Sorry, I didn''t know it was the two leaders." Special guard, get out of the way. "It doesn''t matter." Let''s stay alone with Xia Xin for a while "Yes, but she doesn''t know anyone now." "It doesn''t matter." The special nurse leaves the ward and takes the ward door. Xia Xin wakes up and opens her eyes to see Rong Laozi and Rongxun. "Xia Xin." Let the old man come forward, gently looking at Xia Xin, "I am Rong Zhongliang, Rong Zhen''s father, do you remember me?" Xia Xin shakes her head, and then laughs foolishly. Her eyes are pure like a child. Rong Xun frowned slightly. The woman didn''t look like a fool. "Don''t you remember chastity "Zhen Zhen... " The smile on Xia Xin''s face was taken away, and she tilted her head to think about it. Then she showed a sad look, "Zhenzhen has been captured..." All of a sudden, the bad guy, the bad guy, the bad guy, the bad guy "You don''t remember what kind of bad man it was?" "Bad, bad, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." Xia Xin suddenly hugged her head and screamed. The special nurse quickly pushed the door in and ran to the bedside to help Xia Xin. Xia Xin was even more scared. She waved her hands and did not let the special nurse get close to her. "Don''t come here. Don''t come here. There''s no baby, no baby..." Let the old man''s body shake, grasp Xia Xin''s wrist, "where is the baby?" "Ah..." Xia Xin''s eyes were full of fear. She pulled her hand hard, but she buried her face between her knees and screamed. "Master Rong, she is a patient and can''t be stimulated." Front guard. Rong Xun also took the old man''s shoulder, "grandfather, don''t ask." Looking at Xia Xin out of control, Rong Laozi sighs helplessly that he can''t get the answer he wants today. Five minutes later. The military jeep drove out of the hospital smoothly. Rong Xun looks at the very decadent old man Rong from the rearview mirror. "What is the relationship between Xia Xin and her aunt?" "Xia Xin is your aunt''s special nurse. She has taken care of your aunt for eight years. When your aunt went back to Seoul, Xia Xin came back with your aunt. " "So, Xia Xin was an insider in the kidnapping case of her aunt?" "I don''t know." Let the old man look gloomy. When Rong Zhen was pregnant with Jiayin, her depression was very serious. In order to avoid further aggravation of her depression, Xia Xin accompanied Rong Zhen back to Seoul to recuperate soon after giving birth to Jiayin. At that time, Rong Zhen''s eldest son was also at school age. Rong Zhen hoped that her son Mu Jianing would go to school in Seoul, so she brought Mu Jianing back to Seoul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 But Rong Zhen and they were kidnapped in Seoul. At that time, Xia Xin and Rong Zhen''s mother and son were kidnapped together. But the kidnappers had a serious accident on the road and the car turned over into the sea. At the scene of the accident, only Rong Zhen was rescued alive. All the kidnappers were dead, but her two children and Xia Xin were missing. The search team carried out salvage operations in the nearby waters, but they were unable to find them. There were no people alive, no dead bodies. In this case, it is very likely to be washed away by the sea water, and the survival probability is very small. He and the twilight family did not give up searching, but only found Jiayin who was adopted ten years later. As for Jianing, they have not found it so far. Had no hope, but no opinion to see Xia Xin''s photo, found that she was Rong Zhen''s special care Xia Xin. Jiayin is alive, and now Xia Xin is also alive. Is Jianing still alive? There was another ray of hope in his heart. It''s said that Xia Xin is very ill. She''s crazy. She doesn''t even know anyone. She''s also heard that an Yin, adopted by the Qin family, is Xia Xin''s daughter. This is the first time to meet an Yin. When he saw anyin, he wanted to ask her if she had heard her mother say about Jianing, but at the moment of seeing anyin, he had a strange feeling. Think of her name - an Yin, that strange feeling more and more intense, like an invisible hand, tightly clenched him. On the last phone call between Rong Zhen and him, Rong Zhen said that she didn''t like the word "Jia" and wanted to change the name of Jianing and Jiayin. She had already decided to change Jiayin to anyin. When she had figured out the name of Jianing, she would go to deal with it. However, as Rong Zhen became a vegetable, Jianing has not been able to find it. Naturally, no one will mention it again. Xia Xin''s daughter is actually an Yin. It''s weird. Rongxun gently pursed his thin lips. It''s my grandfather''s wish to find my cousin. "Grandfather, I''ve been waiting for so many years. I don''t care if I have to wait a few more days. When Xia Xin is awake after her operation, we will ask her again. Besides, there are signs that my aunt is going to wake up. When she wakes up, she will know what happened that year. Maybe there will be other clues. " Mr. Rong nodded, but his eyes narrowed. No baby, what do you mean? Who is this baby? Jianing? Let the old man''s mind sway an Yin white face. Or someone else? Why was anyin born on the same day as Jiayin? **** Xia Xin had the operation at ten o''clock in the morning. At eight o''clock, silver Siebel stopped at the door of the villa. Anyin tidies herself up and is ready to go to the hospital, but she won''t go with the man in the car. From the side door out of the villa, and wait there Ji Xiaowen meet. Ji Xiaowen had a rest today and took the initiative to accompany her to the hospital. "Let''s go." Ji Xiaowen probe, looked at the Ximen Er, "the third young master is not waiting for you?" "I don''t know." An Yin pretends to be stupid. "Well, if you don''t want to say hello, if it''s waiting for you, let him wait there. It''s not good." "What''s wrong with it?" Anyin dragged Ji Xiaowen away quickly, "go, my mother is still waiting." He always bullied her. Last night in the library, he even took off her underwear. How could she get angry? If she stayed with him, she would bleed to death. Ji Xiaowen turned back, the car did not mean to leave, "what if it is really waiting for you?" "Wait as you like." Anyin pulls Ji Xiaowen faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 It''s not hot. Qin Jian is sitting in the cab with his head back against the headrest behind him, looking lazy. The button of the shirt was unbuttoned, and half a circle of small teeth marks appeared on the neck, and it was a little red. I have been waiting for an hour with my slender fingers holding a cigarette, knocking on the steering wheel and looking at my watch. Qin Jian frowned and his patience was running out. Several young ladies, who were looking for a chance to get close to him, whirled around not far away. From time to time, they looked at him with shame and shyness. In their eyes, they were pleasantly surprised. I seldom have the chance to see him at ordinary times. Even if I see him occasionally, it''s only a short moment passing by. It''s the first time for such a long time to see him. He smoked, frowned, impatient, but could not conceal his good looks. After a cigarette, Qin Jian pinched the cigarette end and took out his mobile phone. Dial the number of anyin. "Hello, the subscriber you dialed has been turned off, please dial again later..." Shut down? Qin Jian''s lips slightly pursed, his eyes swept to the window on the second floor and narrowed his eyes. Wu Ling comes out of the building. "Third young master, why haven''t you left yet?" Qin Jian''s tone was cold, "go and see what an Yin is doing." Wu Ling was surprised, "an Yin left early, she didn''t tell you?" "When?" "More than an hour ago, with Ji Xiaowen." Qin Jian was quiet for a few seconds and said, "I know." Wu Ling smiles awkwardly when she sees that Qin Jian''s expression is wrong. "It may be that an Yin forgot..." The third young master has been waiting here early in the morning. An Yin can''t be unaware. She let the third young master wait here. The girl was just as bold as a bear. Qin Jian twisted his eyebrows. He was so big that a living man could see it at a glance and forget it? "You go to work." "Yes." Qin Jian threw the mobile phone to one side, cold face. Avoid him? Glancing at the mobile phone, he suddenly exclaimed, "come back." Wu Ling came back, "third young master, what else can I do for you?" "You call anyin." "Yes." Wu Ling immediately took out her mobile phone and the phone was connected quickly. "Sister Ling." "Is your mother ready for surgery?" "We''re all ready. We''ll be in the operating room." "That''s good." "Anything else?" Anyin knows that Wu Ling is on the phone. It must have something to do with Qin Jian. Wu Ling peeked at Qin Jian. Seeing that Qin Jian had no instructions, Wu Ling said, "no, just ask about your mother." "My mother is fine. Thank you for your concern." "Then I''ll hang up." Wu Ling hangs up and looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian face expressionless way: "call Cui Jing, let her call Ji Xiaowen back." "Yes." Wu Ling called Cui Jing and didn''t mention Qin Jian. Cui Jing is a smart person and naturally knows what to do. "Third young master, what else do you want to do?" "No, you go." "Yes." Qin Jian picked up the mobile phone, and then dialed the number of an Yin, still turned off. Squint and tap on the steering wheel. He was blacklisted. Qin Jian took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He took out a lighter, lit it, and approached the cigarette. But he felt annoyed. He put out the lighter and left with the cigarette. ***After finishing the operation procedures, anyin returned to the ward and saw Ji Xiaowen answering the phone at the door. Ji Xiaowen hung up the phone, "someone asked for leave, and there was not enough manpower. I was urged to go back to work overtime." "You go." "You wait by yourself, are you all right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "It''s OK." "Then I''ll go." "Good." Anyin enters the ward. Xia Xin wakes up and sees an Yin. She is in a good mood and waves to her. Anyin went to the bedside, Xia Xin grinned and touched her face, "anyin!" "Mom, do you know me?" An Yin was surprised and happy. Xia Xin no longer talks with a smile. The nurse and the nurse came in, "in the operating room." "Anyin." Xia Xin holds an Yin''s hand. Anyin sent Xia Xin to the door of the operating room, "Mom, don''t be afraid. After the operation, we''ll be fine." Xia Xin just let go. An Yin is waiting at the door of the operating room, looking at the empty and cold stainless steel chair beside her, and her heart is filled with unspeakable taste. Worry, fear. Open brain surgery, life-threatening, in case of failure, she really became an orphan. Take out the mobile phone and look at the mobile phone number that she temporarily added to the blacklist. Is he still waiting? An Yin finger gently stroked the position of the number, there was no pleasure in revenge. On the contrary, there is some loneliness. She took the number out of the blacklist. "Ding". She turns on the text message. What to drink? ¡¿ it was sent by Qin Jian, which was his consistent style - simple and direct. Anyin''s nose is slightly sour, and her eyes are full of tears. When people are afraid, the most vulnerable, a greeting, a comfort, can make people warm. All right. ¡¿An Yin replies. Text messages are sent out and there is no reply. She looked at the text message in a daze. He bullied her once last night. She let him wait for half a day today, which is even. A few minutes later, the elevator jingled. Qin Jian came out of the elevator and walked straight to her, tall and upright. He stopped in front of her, bowed his head, looked down at her, and handed her the contents. An Yin takes over. It''s a cup of hot milk and a cage of steamed buns. Last night, she thought about her mother''s operation today and Qin Jian''s bullying situation. She lost sleep almost all night. It was almost eight o''clock before I fell asleep until dawn. In order to get to the hospital early, I didn''t have time to have breakfast, and I was not in the mood to eat. At this time, holding warm milk and steamed buns, my heart became warm. "Will my mother be all right?" An Yinming knows that Qin Jian is not a doctor and can''t answer the questions that she can''t even guarantee from the doctor, but she still wants to ask. "I can trust Dr. Huang''s skill." Qin Jian sat down beside her, not mentioning that she had been drying for an hour, but also added to the blacklist. "Eat quickly, it''s cold for a while." No commitment, but let an Yin peace of mind a lot. Seeing that he had a can of unopened coffee in his hand, she knew that he had not eaten it. Put the milk into the straw, put it in Qin Jian''s hand, and take the coffee in his hand. Qin Jian frowned. "No coffee in the morning." Anyin got up and went to the front vending machine to buy a box of hot milk. Back to his seat, he took out a small basket bag and gave it to Qin Jian. Then he took one, took out a small bag, and took a bite. The soup was fragrant. It''s her favorite Mengji xiaolongbao. Even if she had no appetite, she thought it was delicious. Qin Jian saw that an Yin didn''t contradict the breakfast he brought, so he took a sip of milk and ate steamed buns with anyin. After breakfast, anyin cleaned up the mess and looked at the time, "are you not going to work today?" "Weekend off!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s the boss. There''s no weekend off. PS: a girl said she didn''t understand. If the old man saw anyin, he just had a kind feeling. It doesn''t mean that he thinks anyin is his granddaughter. If he doesn''t have a good look, he denies mujiayin, but he thinks that anyin is just too coincidental. To do DNA is to deny the truth of Mu Jiayin, which is a great harm to miss Mu Jia. As a chief executive, it is impossible for him to deny that he is a miss of the twilight family, which is recognized by everyone, just for the sake of the girl she met for the first time. No one in the world is going to do DNA all the time. Girls think it''s too simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 There''s a call. It''s lvweiwei. An Yin didn''t have to avoid Qin Jian, answered the phone, "lvweiwei, hello." "Anyin, are you free now?" "Not at the moment." An Yin looks at the light on the door of the operating room. "And tomorrow?" "Tomorrow, there''s no time." My mother is a major craniotomy operation. If she can live through it, tomorrow is a crucial day. Even if the sky falls, she has to stay in the hospital. She has no mind to do anything else. "So..." LV Weiwei''s tone is full of disappointment. "What can I do for you?" "Thank you for saving me that day. I want to treat you to dinner." "It''s a piece of cake. You don''t have to rest assured. There are plenty of opportunities after dinner." "Classes will begin the day after tomorrow. In the last semester, everyone will be very busy. It will be difficult to have time in the future." "Well, when you have time one day, please invite me in the canteen." "Canteen, not so good..." LV Weiwei clenched her mobile phone fingers tightly. Did an Yin feel that she was so poor that she couldn''t even afford a meal? "I think it''s good, and it saves time." An Yin hang up the phone, see Qin Jian quietly looking at, think of meeting Qin Luo in jinyumen, immediately scalp a bed. "Lv Weiwei? It''s the one you got out of jinyumen? " "Cough Cough... " An Yin choked and coughed. He really knew what happened that night. "Anyin, you are bold enough now. Who dare to smash even the golden gate?" "I didn''t..." Anyin went to jinyumen with money that day and wanted to take money to relieve the disaster. I didn''t expect that kind of thing would happen. Qin Jian''s mobile phone vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the number. He picked up the phone and walked away. An Yin faintly heard that it was a project problem. *** the operation lasted until the end of the evening. As soon as Xia Xin left the operating room, she was immediately sent to the observation room. Family members can''t stay. The operation was very successful, but it was not out of danger. An Yin looked at the closed door and couldn''t move her feet. She was afraid that once she left, she would receive a notice from her mother about the danger. The shoulder sank. Looking up, on Qin Jian''s dark eyes, just remembered that she stayed in the hospital for a day, he also accompanied her for a day. "Come on, it''s no use staying here. If there''s something wrong, Dr. Huang will call. " "Well." Anyin nodded her head. We can''t leave people here, even outside the door. If we stay any longer, the nurses will come to drive them out. Leaving the hospital, it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Qin Jian drives a car, looked at today appears particularly quiet an Yin, "go to eat something." "Good." Anyin has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat much, but Qin Jian accompanies her all day. Lunch is a snack, but she doesn''t have dinner. She was in no mood, and she couldn''t say "don''t eat.". Qin Jian didn''t ask her what to eat and drove to snack street. There are stalls on both sides of the street, and there are a lot of people who eat snacks. Qin Jian doesn''t like noise. Anyin didn''t expect him to come here. Many stalls in this small food street are famous for their good taste. There are many rich people who come here to eat. There are many good cars on the street. Although his limited edition Siebel is a fuss, it will not cause too much disturbance. However, he is too good, and what he wears is very elegant. His car doesn''t cause much noise, but at the moment he gets off the bus, people around him look like a honeycomb, and men and women stare at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "Wow, look, that man is so handsome!" "It''s Qin!" "My God, it''s really him. He''s so handsome!" "I didn''t dream that I could see Qin Jian here!" "There''s someone in the car. It''s like a woman." "Women? Does he have a girlfriend "No way. He''s a famous ascetic man. How could he have a girlfriend?" These women said so, but their eyes were fixed on the passenger''s cab, wondering what kind of woman could sit in the car. Anyin got out of the car, jeans, sweater, ponytail, clean face, no makeup, still wearing two black circles. They couldn''t believe that the woman who came out to eat with Qin Jian would look like this. But it''s too different from Ann''s. A person who met an Yin in Qin''s house said, "that''s the maid of Qin Jian." "It''s a maid. No wonder it''s dressed up." The women say so, but look at an Yin''s eyes are more sharp. They all say that if you are close to the water, you will get the moon first. In order to get close to Qin Jian, so many young ladies run to the Qin family to be servants. Who knows if this one will climb on the bed of Qin Jian. Qin Jian ignored all kinds of eyes that looked at him and an Yin, and went straight into a big stall. His casual and casual handmade clothes are a little out of place with the environment here. The boss is behind the counter to settle accounts. He hears someone coming, but he doesn''t lift his head. He drives people out directly, "there''s nothing to eat. Come back tomorrow." "Li Xiaohao, you are very bold." Qin Jian opened his mouth, the boss suddenly raised his head and immediately laughed, "third brother, you''re here, sit inside quickly." "Isn''t there nothing to eat?" "Your old man called in person to order meals. Even if I sold myself, I would have to keep food for you." With a smile, Qin Jian walked into the stall and casually found a table to sit down. An Yin followed him. Li Xiaohao knew that an Yin and Qin Jian were together. He was stunned for a moment, "is this?" The little girl had no makeup on her face. She looked haggard, but she was still white, white and tender. She looked young and looked like a student. Li Xiaohao was not sure about the relationship between them and didn''t know what to call them. Qin Jian''s eyelids raised slightly, "you can call your sister-in-law." Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jian to talk like this. "Poof!" almost burst out, and her face began to burn. "He''s joking. You call me anyin." After Li Xiaohao was stunned, he immediately called out, "good little sister-in-law." An Yin: "it''s just "Sister in law is sister-in-law. What small words should be added?" "My sister-in-law looks very young. She should not have eighteen." "Do you mean I Seduce underage girls?" "I can''t have that meaning. My sister-in-law is too long..." Seeing Qin Jian''s face sinking, Li Xiaohao knew that he had stepped on Qin Jian''s painful feet. His scalp tightened, and he quickly swallowed the word "tender" to his mouth. "It''s that his sister-in-law''s dress is too young." Qin gave Li Xiaohao a sidelong glance, and Li Xiaohao chuckled dryly. An Yin was not comfortable when her sister-in-law came to her sister-in-law to call her. She quickly turned off the topic, "how come there are so few people?" This small food street is very prosperous, almost every family is full of business, but this big stall has no customers except them. "This shop has just been opened today. I received a call from my third brother saying that I would like to have dinner. The third elder brother likes to be quiet, so he simply doesn''t do business today and waits for him to come. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Qin Jian is very picky about social activities. He will not go to places where he is not required to show up. This is just a big stall, and the scale is not big. On the first day of business, Qin Jian can order the food in person. From this, we can see that the relationship between Li Xiaohao and Qin Jian is not ordinary. Since the relationship is not general, we should know the taste of Qin Jian. Anyin originally wanted to help Qin Jian order. After listening to this, she didn''t want to make a fuss. Sure enough, Li Xiaohao said: "I''ve prepared the freshest crayfish for you. I''ll stir fry the best crayfish for you. I''ll make sure you like it." Qin Jian looked at an Yin and said, "she can''t eat too spicy. It''s almost OK. Don''t make it too hot to eat. " ¡°OK¡£¡± In addition to crayfish, there are also fried snails, fried scale insects, all of which are groundless things, which anyin likes. "You eat first. There is another dish. I''ll come when I fry it." Li Xiaohao served the dishes himself. "Go ahead." Qin Jian first took a flower scale, went to the shell, picked the meat to an Yin, "Li Xiaohao''s cooking is good, you try." Anyin put the flower scale meat into her mouth. The meat was very smooth, very clean, without any earthy smell, full of strong fragrance, "it''s really delicious." Qin Jian looked at an Yin indifferently, her reaction in his expectation, peeled a crayfish, shrimp meat to her, "try this." Anyin took the crayfish and bit it. She thought it was the best crayfish she had ever eaten. "It''s so delicious. How could he have never heard of you before?" "He has just returned home." "He used to open restaurants abroad?" Qin Jian, who is peeling crayfish, looks up at her with a smile. Anyin realized that she was wrong and embarrassed: "the food he cooked was so delicious, so I thought..." "He is a postdoctoral fellow in the computer department of Carnegie Mellon University in the United States." Qin Jian put the shelled crayfish in her bowl. "Poof -" an Yin spurted. Look at the crayfish in the bowl, and then look at the flower scale and fried snail on the table. It''s too hard to connect. "He is a postdoctoral. How can he open a big stall?" Isn''t this kind of talent that we should and can''t get? "He likes to make food." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin sighs, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, "how do you know him?" "Grow small!" An Yin was only four years old when she was picked up by Qin Jian, while Qin Jian was 11 years old. She knew little about Qin Jian''s childhood, but she also heard from Uncle Fu that besides Qibai and Rongxun, Qin Jian had two children, one nicknamed mouse and the other Yang Xiaotao. Anyin has heard of mice and carambola, but has not seen it. Li Xiaohao, Xiaohao, it should be the mouse. Li Xiaohao''s last dish is cabbage with garlic. A table of heavy flavor meat dishes, with this green cabbage, is particularly intimate and comfortable. Li Xiaohao served all the dishes, and then sat down and took the beer from the waiter. "Third brother, before you came out to play with us, you were all alone. This time I brought my sister-in-law out. Do you intend to take off the bill? " An Yin just wants to say that she and Qin Jian are not that kind of relationship. Qin Jian slanted his eyes, glanced at Li Xiaohao, continued to peel shrimp, "only you have a son, do not allow me to take off the single?" Anyin choked the shrimp into her throat and coughed violently. "What''s wrong with you, sister-in-law? Too hot? " Li Xiaohao took a crayfish and smelled it, "I didn''t put much pepper, or I''ll redo it for you?" PS: we are three little, is there a lovely time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Anyin wanted to say that it was not spicy, and there was no need to redo it, but she coughed so much that she couldn''t say a word. Qin Jian quietly pushes the water cup to an Yin, who takes the cup and drinks it. Qin Jian: "she is shy." "Puff -" an Yin directly spurted, coughing more severely. Qin Jian patted an Yin''s back, "eat slowly, no one grabs with you." Li Xiaohao: Is this still his iceberg brother? Anyin finally eased her breath and no longer coughed. Li Xiaohao carried a cabbage to anyin with clean chopsticks. "If you eat something light, you will feel comfortable." Thank you Anyin''s affection for Li Xiaohao suddenly burst out. Unexpectedly, he found that Li Xiaohao was taking food, and the third young master of Qin actually acquiesced "How old is my sister-in-law?" "She was said to be tender, but how old is she now?" Qin Jian seemed to smile rather than smile. "Although my sister-in-law is very young, I don''t think the third brother can do anything for the old cow to eat tender grass. Isn''t it, sister-in-law? " "I''m a junior in high school!" "Poof -" this time, Li Xiaohao choked and looked at Qin Jian with a face of hell. Nest by, senior three children, you old people also have to go to mouth. Just at this time, a charming female voice came, "mouse, I heard you cough from a long way away. I don''t think you''ve just opened this shop today, and you''re tired of tuberculosis." Li Xiaohao Pooh, "the most poisonous woman''s heart, come to curse people." A bright figure walked into the stall. a woman wears a big sunglasses at night and covers her half face. Her chin is sharp, with her bright lipstick. She has a very slim figure, a high-end brand name fashion, and stilettos. Usually, an Yin would feel strange if such a single woman appeared in such a big stall, but Qin Jian could come, then it would not be strange for such a dressed woman to appear here. This woman Yang Meng! Anyin was a little surprised. Yang Meng is one of the most famous stars in the sky. Although there is a precedent of Qin Jian, but Yang Meng''s presence here still makes an Yin feel a little inconceivable. As soon as Yang Meng enters the gear block, his sight falls on an Yin''s body, and with a critical eye, he sees an Yin from up to down. Anyin immediately feels hostile. The stalls are arranged. The tables and chairs are all half old things left by the former boss. At the square table, Qin Jian, an Yin and Li Xiaohao sat on one side. The opposite position of Qin Jian was empty. Yang Meng went to the empty position and kicked a stool in disgust. "Mouse, how did you get such a poor shop?" "I can''t sit down. Let''s go." Li Xiaohao did not give Yang a face. Yang Meng cast a corner of the mouth, a buttock sat down, and then immediately Chong Qin Jian sweet smile, "three brothers." Qin Jian did not respond. Li Xiaohao white eye a turn, "you are bigger than others, called third brother, don''t you shame people?" Yang Meng: "I want you to take care of it." Li Xiaohao continued his venomous tongue: "pretending to be tender also does not take so to pack, you see little sister-in-law, others are really tender, senior three!" An Yin: "it''s just "Little sister-in-law?" Yang Meng is surprised to see Xiang an Yin. "Li Xiaohao, Yang Xiaotao, are you two finished? Don''t eat, go away, don''t lose your appetite. " Qin Jian frowned. Li Xiaohao and Yang Meng shut up at the same time. An Yin looked at Yang Meng, it turned out that she was another small Yang Xiao Tao of Qin Jian. Less than half a minute, Yang Meng began to talk to Qin Jian again. Although she said it all by herself, her familiar tone implied an Yin. She and Qin Jian are very familiar and "intimate.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Yang Meng sat down, has been talking, but listening to her alone, there is a kind of cold feeling. Li Xiaohao finally got impatient, "Yang Xiaotao, why do you come here if you don''t want to film?" "Let''s see, of course..." Yang Meng looked at an Yin and swallowed the word "elder brother." of course, he came to see the third young master of Qin. What''s more, I didn''t call carambola for a long time. Now I''m called Yangmeng! Yang Meng , Yang Xiaotao, are you very idle now? Qin Jian peeled the shrimp. When he spoke, he didn''t look at Yang Meng. Yang Meng: Anyin chuckled. Sure enough, Yang Xiaotao is Yang Meng. In fact, she thinks that although the name of "Yang Xiaotao" is a bit rustic, it is more lovely than "Yangmeng". "Why?" Yang Meng stares at an Yin, and an Yin quickly stops laughing. "Peel the shrimp!" "Shrimps?" "Anyin likes to eat shrimp. I peel it by myself. It''s a little slow." "Why doesn''t she peel it herself?" Yang Meng looked at her manicured nails. "She has sensitive skin and is afraid of chillies." Yang Meng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. An Yin busy way: "no, I can peel myself." "Eat a shrimp, hand swelling three days, worth it?" "For Li Xiaohao''s craftsmanship, it''s worth it." "You think it''s worth it. I hate your noise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t be noisy! "I''ll peel it." Li Xiaohao took a crayfish. "It''s full of wine. Drink it." Qin Jian glanced at Li Xiaohao. Li Xiaohao laughs and puts the shrimp in his mouth. The third one is as clean as ever. Yang Meng saw Qin Jian put all the shrimps in an Yin bowl. He didn''t eat any of them. Looking at an Yin''s small tender face, he felt a little complicated. Did Qin Jian and this girl really have something? However, I haven''t heard that Qin Jian has a woman. "Yang Xiaotao, I heard that you are fighting with Song Xi for the heroine of" the Lord of the belly is not reliable. " "Ah, what''s the matter?" "You peel shrimp for anyin, I''ll let Li Yang get off the hook and help you get the heroine down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Yang Meng grabbed disposable gloves, put them on, gnashing their teeth to peel a shrimp, into the anyin bowl. Heart said, eat eat eat eat die you! "Be nice." Qin Jian raised his eyelids and glanced at Yang Meng. "You can see it clearly?" "The powder on your face has fallen off with your teeth. Is it not obvious?" Li Xiaohao cast his lips in contempt. "The powder has fallen?" Yang Meng quickly took off his gloves and touched his face. When he smelled the spicy shrimp, he found that the gloves were greasy. Her fingers were covered with oil, and chili oil seeped into her fingernails. She was so worried that she was about to cry. "My nails, there''s a scene to be shot in a moment." "Sorry." An Yin is a little sorry. Qin Jian: "you don''t have to be embarrassed. Do you know how much money she can earn by taking that corner? If you peel a few shrimps, you can make a lot of money. She has to thank you "I didn''t have to do that." Yang Meng. "So you mean that the character is no longer needed?" "Yes, of course." "If you want a role, but you don''t want to pay, how can you have such a good thing?" "Give, of course give." Yang Meng grabbed a shrimp and peeled it. He didn''t even wear gloves. He was extremely quick. In a flash, he stripped two shrimps. An Yin is not used to being treated like this. She reaches under the table and pulls the leg of Qin Jian''s trousers, indicating that he should not bully Yang Meng. PS: do girls like this kind of spoiled plot? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Qin Jian''s eyes also don''t lift, "you have the heart to care for others, it''s better to feed yourself a little bit, so that when I settle accounts with you later, your legs are soft and have no strength." Soft legs? Yang Meng startled to see Qin Jian, "do you really arch this cabbage?" Qin Jian frowned. Anyin couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time I''ve heard people call Qin Jian a pig. Think of the cellar that night, blush, fortunately is the night, and the light is soft, can not see. Yang Meng see Qin Jian''s face is not right, and then look at an Yin, it seems to think of something, "it can''t be you who wear a green hat for him?" An Yin: "it''s just Qin Jian''s face was black: "talk about people." "I''m talking about people." Yang Meng is not happy that Qin Jian gives an Yin like a treasure, and deliberately adds to him. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out. "Li Yang, give director Wang a call and say that our investment will add another layer and let Song Xi play a leading role." "Well, I''ll peel the shrimp for the girl and give the heroine to me." "It''s too shabby of you to act as the heroine." "You don''t watch those plays." "Look at my mom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Meng''s face turned green. "I just said that she put on a green hat for you. Are you up to it?" "Li Xiaohao, take the goods away and look at her miserable." Li Xiaohao twisted Yang Meng from his position. "Li Xiaohao, let go. I won''t go." "Yang Xiaotao, who told you not to shut your mouth and run the train full of mouth, the third brother just told you to screw you out. It''s kind of polite. Don''t provoke him again, or you''ll never stop walking around." Li Xiaohao drags Yang Meng, who refuses to leave, to the door. Yang Meng couldn''t get rid of Li Xiaohao and called to Qin Jian: "Qin Jian, you don''t mean what you say." "This street is very lively. Do you want everyone to know that you are Yang Meng, and by the way, you look like you are rolling around?" The key of Yang Meng in Qin Jian''s sentence. Yang Meng turned his head and saw that many people in the opposite stall were stretching their necks to look at this side. He quickly shut his mouth, broke Li Xiaohao''s hand and righted his sunglasses. Anyin thought she was going to leave in a rage. As a result, Yang Meng moved to the door, where she could not see outside. She rushed to Qin Jian and sold Meng to her heart. "Third brother, I love you..." As soon as Qin Jian''s face sank, Yang Meng turned and ran away. He quickly got into the car at the door and walked away. Anyin funny, did not expect to take the high cold beautiful line of Yang Meng, actually is such a small white. "It''s quiet at last." Li Xiaohao took a long breath of relief, sat back to the table and looked at an Yin curiously, "what have you done? Can you make my third brother angry." An Yin looked at Qin Jian with a guilty heart, "I pulled him black." "Poof -" Li Xiaohao puffed out. He had always heard that it was the first time that girls tried to get close to Qin Jian and pull him black. He picked up the wine glass and touched it on the anyin drink cup, "little sister-in-law, please seek more happiness for yourself." Anyin gave a dry smile. Today, Qin Jian had a good temper all the way, and took her out to eat crayfish. She even forgot that Qin Jianjie would report back, thinking that he would not care about laihei with her. Looking at Qin Jian, the latter is expressionless, and still peels the shrimp without complaint. It really tastes like fattening the little white pig and then slaughtering it. The scalp is numb. It was intended to settle accounts after autumn. A light cough, "I was just a mistake, not intentional." "Go ahead." Qin Jian did not lift his eyelids. "I pulled you out of the blacklist and wrote back your messages. Did you forget?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Qin Jian didn''t even bother to talk to her. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside the door, and everyone ran in one direction. Li Xiaohao got up and ran to the door, casually pulled a person and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Yang Meng drove out alone and was blocked in front of him. I heard that someone asked her to get out of the car to sign her name, but she didn''t get off the bus. Those people were angry and smashed her car Li Xiaohao''s face changed, turned back, "third brother, Yang Xiaotao is blocked, the situation seems not very good." If the car is just blocked, you can call her agent and ask her agent to deal with it. But at this time, in this kind of place, it is inevitable that there will be drunk people. Drunk people will make cars and smash cars. The situation will become critical, and economic people will not be able to catch up. Anyin has not experienced this kind of scene, but can also imagine how dangerous Yang Meng is now, "call the police?" Qin Jian said: "she is not stupid enough not to call the police." Anyin suddenly saw a pink mobile phone on the ground and picked it up. "Whose mobile phone is this?" Li Xiaohao said: "carambola." "Damn it!" Qin Jian left the shrimp in his hand and got up, "anyin, you stay here, don''t go anywhere. Xiao Hao, close the door and lock the door. Don''t let anyone in. " "What about carambola?" Li Xiaohao and Yang Meng are small. They know that she has something to do now, but they don''t have a mobile phone to call the police. They are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. "I''ll go and have a look." "Alone?" "Or else?" "No, no, you and anyin are here. I''ll go." Li Xiaohao left the key on the table and ran to the door. Qin Jian is the successor of the Qin family. How many people in the world stare at him, and those who want to die do not know how many. Usually, no one openly to him how, but this kind of chaotic scene, he is more dangerous than Yang Meng. "Can you fight?" Qin Jian grabs Li Xiaohao''s back collar and pulls him back. "No "What are you going to do?" "You go to the police and I''ll talk to them and drag them to the police." "Is it time to reason?" Qin Jian cold face, "don''t add chaos, help me take care of an Yin." Qin Jian finished, let go of Li Xiaohao and walked to the door. Anyin catches up and grabs his arm. Qin Jian bowed his head and saw anxiously on an Yin''s face. His fingers scraped on her chin. "It''s OK. I''m just going to have a look." "Be careful." "Well. You''re free. Think about how to atone. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiaohao and Qin Jian are not only primary school students, but also classmates. They go to primary school and middle school together and study abroad together. Whether in school or out of society, Qin Jian is a famous male god of abstinence. Even the girls have never come out, let alone peel the shrimp for her. We can imagine how important an Yin was to Qin Jian. Although Li Xiaohao was worried about Qin Jian and Yang Meng, he did not dare to let anyin miss anything. When Qin Jian went out, he immediately closed the door and locked it. When you close the door, you don''t know what''s going on outside. Li Xiaohao worried to death, turned a circle, finally can''t wait. "Anyin, you are here. Don''t go out. I''m going to see the third brother." Yang Meng is in the car and Qin Jian is in the crowd. Compared with Yang Meng, he is more worried about Qin Jian. "I''ll go with you." An Yin is waiting here. I don''t know what''s going on with Qin Jian, and whether there will be any danger. Every minute is suffering. "No, you can''t go. In case you have something to do, it''s light to be skinned by the third brother. " PS: it will be adjusted recently to increase the number of updates, but not too much. Baby more comments, I will know what you like, the later plot will be better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "I''m not a star. I''m just going to see the excitement. Who will pay attention to me?" "It''s not about stars or stars, it''s too chaotic. In case of stampede, it''s not for fun." The most important reason, Li Xiaohao did not say. He thinks anyin looks better than all the stars. And some perverts, especially when people are crowded, do some dirty things. Like an Yin, a girl as tender as a rabbit, is the easiest target for those abnormal people. Li Xiaohao went out of the stall and closed the shop. Anyin knows that she can''t help, but she can at least know what''s going on with them. It''s better to suffer here. Anyin said hello to the waiter and opened the door. The snack street is very narrow. Yang Meng''s car is blocked at the corner of the street. The car is surrounded by people, which is full of water. Anyin stood outside the crowd and could not see what was going on inside the crowd. She only heard the sound of fighting, the screams from Yang Meng and Li Xiaohao''s swearing. The scene was very chaotic. An Yin is more and more anxious, just want to squeeze in front of the crowd. And then a few people looked at each other. Ghost! Anyin thought that their arms were a little strange. When they looked carefully, they found that they had the handle in their hands. There''s a knife in the sleeve. Qin Jian! An Yin brain a heat, how to do? Is secretly anxious, saw a roadside small three wheel selling sugar water, the people who sell sugar water do not know where to watch the excitement. Anyin grabbed the trumpet on the third wheel and yelled, "some people want to kill Qin, some people want to kill Qin." The horn was so loud that Qin Jian could hear it even in the crowd. When she finished, she put down her horn and ran into the crowd. As soon as I got into the crowd, I saw two of them with knives. They squeezed out of the crowd and looked to the left and right. Then I saw the three rounds selling sugar water and ran over to check. One of them picked up the loudspeaker and looked around with a gloomy face. Anyin saw the man looking in the direction of her, and quickly took back the sight, crowded into the crowd. In front of the crowd, she found the scene more chaotic than she had imagined. Yang Meng''s car driver''s window glass has been broken, and someone with a stick smashed the other side of the window, Yang Meng shrank in the car, scared to hold his head and scream. Qin Jian blocks in front of the cab, and several gangsters lie on the ground in front of him. Li Xiaohao stood by Qin Jian''s side, scanning the crowd with vigilance on his face, and apparently heard her trumpet. Listen to Qin Jian''s tone, Li Xiaohao can''t fight, but he stands close to the crowd to prevent people from sneaking attack on him. This love makes an Yin a little moved. No wonder Qin sanshao, like ice, came to support Li Xiaohao''s stall on the first day. Although Li Xiaohao doesn''t do any business this evening, he only accompanies Qin Jian. However, with the meal that Qin Jian came to eat tonight, Li Xiaohao''s big stall will definitely have a big business in the future. The sound of the siren came. Anyika''s heart in her throat was relieved. The police came, and those people didn''t dare to mess around. A large number of armed police separated the crowd, Yang Meng''s car was protected, and the rioters were arrested one after another. Qin Jian opened the door, Yang Meng looked up, tears whirling at Qin. "Come out." Qin Jian''s tone is cold. Yang Meng immediately untied the safety belt, took the satchel, stepped out of the car, but a soft foot, kneeling down, she grabbed Qin Jian''s trouser legs, did not kneel on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Qin Jian frowned and grabbed Yang Meng''s arm and twisted her up. In the crowd, the mobile phone camera immediately flashed. Yang Meng quickly covered his face with a bag. From her debut to now, many people praise her and trample on her. When she is in such a mess, these people will not let go. Qin Jian immediately took Yang Meng''s shoulder in his arms and escorted her to the police car. Li Xiaohao quickly followed him, protecting her on the other side of Yang Meng and helping her block those hostile photographers. Yang Meng is Qin Jian''s minor. Yang Meng is in trouble. Qin Jian has to help her no matter what position he stands on. He did what he was supposed to do. These principles an Yin understood, but looking at Qin Jian protecting Yang Meng''s back, there was something wrong in my heart. I always thought that she grew up with Qin Jian and knew him very well. But then I suddenly found out that her understanding of him was limited to what she saw. Where she could not see him, he was strange to her. For example, he and Yang Meng She thought that after such a chaos, some people were beaten, and the police were alerted. Qin Jian should have been struggling for a long time. She would not be here to wait. Anyin left the crowd in a bad mood and planned to go out of the small food street and take a taxi back. **** Qin Jian watched Yang Meng get into the police car and pull Li Xiaohao by his side. "Xiao Hao, you send carambola back." "And you?" Police have been evacuating the crowd, but there are still many people. Li Xiaohao is not sure that Qin Jian is alone. "I have something to do." Qin Jian thought of the female voice who called the trumpet just now. The horn changed very much, but he still felt that the voice was a bit like an Yin. He has to find out where anyin is. Yang Meng said: "just now there were people shouting, someone is going to kill you, although I don''t know if someone is shouting blindly, but today is so chaotic, you still don''t go alone." "I''m fine." Qin Jian Mou son slightly a sink, is chaos, he just wants to see an Yin as soon as possible. That little woman is too attractive! If you meet a rogue, she is more dangerous than Yang Meng. Seeing that Qin Jian was going to leave, the captain of the criminal police came over, "master Qin, I have to trouble you to assist in the investigation of the matter tonight." "I''m in an emergency. If you need my assistance in the investigation, please contact my lawyer." "This..." The captain is in a dilemma. Qin Jian''s lawyer just arrived and rushed forward, "I''m Mr. Qin''s private lawyer, and I''m fully responsible for Mr. Qin''s affairs." The captain said, "OK, I''ll trouble you." Qin Jian stepped out of the crowd and took out his mobile phone. Just called out the phone number of anyin, a text message pops up. He opens the text message. It''s from anyin. I''ll go back first. ¡¿ Qin Jian turned off the SMS and dialed out the number. Anyin looks at the caller ID and reaches for the answer key, but before the finger touches the screen, it changes to hang up. Then turn it off. She knew she shouldn''t have done it, but now she''s not in the mood to answer his call. Anyway, he should be very busy now and has no time to get angry with her. Qin Jian heard two long tones in the receiver, turned into a busy beep, hung up redial. Shut down! What''s wrong with her? Is something wrong? His mind is full of the sound of trumpets, "someone wants to kill Qin Jian!" Is it because of this? Qin Jian''s heart suddenly tightened and looked around. The crowd is gradually dispersed, some people saw him, stopped, although dare not close to him, but took out a mobile phone to secretly take pictures of him. PS: it''s been changed. The girls have voted. There will be another chapter in the evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Qin Jian turned a blind eye to these people and swept his sight all the way through the crowd. There is no sound. He no longer stops and rushes to Li Xiaohao''s stall. The waiter opened the door of the shop Qin Jian nodded and looked at the shop. There was no one in the shop. "What about the girl who just came with me?" "She''s out." "When are you going?" "If the boss goes ahead, she goes back." The waiter''s words have not finished, Qin Jian has turned away, continue to call an Yin, still shut down. Qin Jian got on the bus and drove along the snack street. **** anyin walked to the snack street and stood by the roadside to wait for the bus. Yang Meng was surrounded. People nearby went to see the excitement. The street was so quiet that there were few taxis. Anyin takes out her mobile phone and turns it on. Mother has not passed the critical period, she is afraid that the doctor will look for her and dare not turn off the mobile phone all the time. A car stopped in front of him and the window slid down. "Anyin?" An uncertain voice came from the car. An Yin looks up. Sitting in the car is her classmate, called Luo Junchen. She is not bad, and her family is rich. She is very popular with girls in their school. But an Yin saw his moment, but frowned. "Anyin, it''s really you..." Luo Junchen pushes the door to get out of the car, and his body swings leisurely to an Yin. A gust of wine came. "Did you drink?" "Drink A little Luo Junchen stretched out his hand to press the shoulder of an Yin, "how can you be here?" "With friends." Anyin dodged back. Her tongue was big, and she said she drank a little. "What are you hiding from?" Luo Junchen looked at both sides, "where are your friends? Call her up. I''ll cook. I''ll treat you to delicious food. This place is too poor. Let''s go to Baiwei "I did." An Yinxin said, poor, you can still drink like this here. "After eating, you can eat again." "I can''t eat any more." Anyin thought that Qin Jian had peeled her shrimp all night. He didn''t eat any shrimp. She felt guilty and regretted that she didn''t answer his phone just now. "If you don''t want to eat, let''s go singing..." Luo Junchen comes up to pull her. An Yin hurried to avoid, but Luo Junchen has practiced archery, and his action is very fast. He grabs her wrist and drags it into his arms. "Drunk, you?" An Yin pulls down the face, furiously and forcefully shakes off Luo Junchen''s hand. Luo Junchen is in school, those girls saw her, which not two eyes take a heart? With a hook of his fingers, a group of beauties turned around him, but this an Yin ignored him. He chased her for three years, and she didn''t give him a good look. During the self-study class, he deliberately teased his younger sister to attract her attention. She also put on a monitor''s airs, so that he would make trouble out and not affect other students'' self-study. Luo Junchen originally is not what good temper person. But in school, she is the monitor, study well, the head teacher takes her as treasure, but the head teacher is his future little aunt. There is a future, my little aunt stares at him, he tolerates. I met here today, and I drank wine again. I was so bold that I was scolded by anyin, but I reached out to shave her face. Anyin''s face is as tender as a skinned egg. She wanted to touch it for a long time, but she couldn''t touch it. "Don''t be so angry." An Yin opened his hand, turned around and left, "go home drunk." A tight arm, Luo Junchen caught. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "Ah, I said an Yin, why are you so hard to do? I''ve been chasing you for three years, and I haven''t got a fart. What do you mean? Holy? Who believes? Anyway, I don''t believe it. Anyin, listen to me. I don''t brag. I''m very good at technique. In our circle, no one is better than me. You''re following me. You''re absolutely comfortable. Don''t believe it? I don''t believe it. I''ll take it "You''re crazy! Try your sister An Yin was furious, "let me go." "Good, don''t make trouble." Anyin''s strength is small and she can''t get rid of it. But like a little wild cat, Luo Junchen is afraid to hurt her and dare not exert too much force. She can''t be helped for a moment. All of a sudden, a strong light came on, shaking people''s eyes. Luo Junchen raised his hand to cover his eyes and turned to look. The light is too strong, I can''t see what the car is. I only see someone push the door and get out of the car. It''s very tall. "Let go of her." His voice was low and his tone was light, but he had an irresistible deterrent. Luo Junchen is not bad at ordinary times. He is just a dandy. After drinking too much wine today, he is full of nonsense, which is not a thing. But as a man, he can''t really treat anyin. Although an Yin is angry, she is not afraid. But see that figure, but the body is instantly stiff. The lights go out, the man is tall and tall, with one hand in his trouser pocket, his eyes are cold and sharp, and he stands at will. His aura is strong to the extreme. Drunk eyes are flower, by the car headlight flash, more can not see people. Three years later, he caught an Yin''s hand for the first time. Luo Junchen was excited and interrupted by others. He was furious and arrogant, "who are you? You dare to meddle with your girlfriend. Go away The man stopped in front of them, he looked at Luo Junchen, quiet for a few seconds, the corners of his mouth slightly warped, hook out the half flavor to play the smile, repeated those three words, "girlfriend?" "What?" Luo Junchen arrogantly raises chin, "do you this grandson have an opinion?" Scold Qin Jian''s grandson? This guy is dying. An Yin scalp a tight, strong pull hand, but Luo Junchen but dead drag her not to put, an Yin bow in his hand bite. "Ah -" Luo Junchen let go of the pain and put his hand close to his eyes. After staring at it for a long time, he could see clearly the bite mark, "the skin is broken..." He was bitten, but not angry, giggled, "baby, I like your ruthless force..." Luo Junchen says a word, stretch out a hand to pull to be about to run away of an Yin, a hand horizontal comes over. There was a slap. "Oh. ¡ª¡ª¡± LUO Junchen was twisted with one arm backward and pressed on the roof of the car. His face pressed on the car, his face was squeezed into a shape, and the image of a rich young master usually disappeared. Luo Junchen''s driver saw that the young master had been beaten, so he got down in a hurry and saw the man pressing the young master. His face changed and he retreated to one side and did not dare to go forward. "Girlfriend? Baby? " Qin Jian repeated Luo Junchen''s words. "Who do you dare to hit me? Let me go, or..." Luo Junchen only 19, it is the age of madness, was subdued, still not willing to be honest. Qin Jian hands on force, "otherwise how?" Luo Junchen was crying with pain. The hand that could move patted the roof of the car, "the hand is going to break. It''s painful and painful..." "Third young master, forget it." Anyin and Luo Junchen are in the same class. They don''t see each other when they bow their heads. They look up to see each other. They are afraid that Qin Jian will hurt them. Later, they are embarrassed to meet each other and pull the sleeve of Laqin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Qin Jian turns his head and looks at an Yin. His eyes are cold and black. An Yin whispered, "he''s not that bad." Although Luo Junchen is poor in mouth, for three years, she just grinds her mouth and doesn''t really take advantage of her. She drinks too much wine today, and then she goes crazy. Qin Jian thought that an Yin had an accident. He was so anxious that he saw an Yin pulled and pulled from afar, but he was relieved. His heart hung in his throat was finally put back. He didn''t know anything about anyin at school. He knows Luo Junchen this kid, also know this kid chased an Yin for three years. Also know, although Luo Junchen this kid is flowing, but if an Yin is not willing, he also can''t how. Therefore, even if Luo Junchen is not rude, his mood is not so bad. See an Yin speak soft voice soft gas, the heart suddenly soft, lazy to compare with Luo Junchen again, step back, a kick in Luo Junchen buttocks. Luo Junchen was lying on the ground and fell a dog eating excrement. The driver ran over in a hurry and hurriedly went to help Luo Junchen, "young master, are you ok?" "Damn it..." Luo Junchen makes such a mess in front of an Yin and gets angry. He pushes the driver, "go, call me back!" The driver looked up and looked at Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s mouth turned white. The driver''s face turned white. "Young master, you can''t fight." Luo Junchen clenched his teeth: "how can''t you fight? Don''t you usually play well? " The driver''s heart was empty, and even his words were not clear: "yes, yes..." "What is it? Say it The driver looked at Qin Jian again. He was almost crying. He got on the ground and approached Luo Junchen. He lowered his voice: "young master Do you see who it is? " "Ah?" Luo Junchen suffered two times. He woke up a lot from the pain. He raised his head and looked straight in front of him. At last, he saw a cold face to the extreme. His face changed and the swearing words rolled to the tip of his tongue, and then he swallowed them back. Shit! Qin Jian! Taekwondo black belt nine section, Sanda nine section, championship Taekwondo and Sanda nine-year champion of the two-way champion, his second brother Luo junyang of black belt eight section pressure to death can''t get out of the head, second elder brother mention Qin Jian to hate itching teeth. This cargo is a walking tank. It can''t be hit. Luo Junchen has never suffered such a big loss since he was small, and he was beaten in front of an Yin. He felt that he had no face before he blew his hair. But he saw each other clearly and weighed it. Qin Jian is famous for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness. If he comes hard, he will definitely be beaten into a pig''s head. If you can''t finish eating, you will not lose face, but lose face. Looked at an Yin, finally bitterly gritted his teeth. I''ll bear it! Qin Jian saw that Luo Junchen was honest, squatted down, bent his elbow on his thigh, looked at him from a commanding position, his face was light, without any expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Junchen a fear, "I do not fight." "Sober up?" Qin Jian squinted at him, half smiling. Luo Junchen dry cough a, "wake up, why?" "Listen when you wake up. Stay away from anyin." "Why?" Speaking of an Yin, Luo Junchen did not do, "what do I do with her and you?" "I''m her man." "Ah?" Luo Junchen opened his eyes and looked at an Yin. Anyin''s face seems to have been poured by a pot of boiling oil, burning hot, but in the heart there is a strange feeling spread, even the hands and feet are a little soft. See Luo Junchen look to her, turn open face to avoid his doubt of sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Luo Junchen sees an Yin not to deny, in the heart gushes up a cannot say the taste, is particularly uncomfortable. I got up from the ground and said, "brother, I''ve drunk a lot today, but I can still be fooled. I don''t believe what you said, and I don''t want to believe it. An Yin is only eighteen. If she doesn''t get married, I''ll chase her for a day. " After that, regardless of whether Qin Jian would beat him or not, he went to an Yin and looked down at an Yin, "don''t say she''s not married. Even if she is married, I''m willing to wait for her divorce." "Did you take the wrong medicine?" Anyin is the first three. "I know you don''t like to hear it, but I just like you. No one else can control it." Luo Junchen stands up, wine strength gushes up again, stand a bit shake. Qin Jian''s face was black. The driver was so scared that his hair stood up. He hurried forward and hugged Luo Junchen. He said, "my young master has drunk too much. Don''t be wise with him." "Who said I was drunk, I was awake." "Young master, don''t make trouble." The driver pulled Luo Junchen up from the ground and jammed it into the car. Luo Junchen is tall, head "thump" ground to touch car roof, Luo Junchen fainted for a while, "how so many stars." The driver was embarrassed for a moment, put Luo Junchen into the car, closed the door, breathed a sigh of relief, turned and saluted Qin Jian and got on the bus. Luo Junchen probes out from the car, "an Yin, how did you change three. Hey, three good. I like it. We can play mahjong. " An Yin corner of the eye, the goods face lost almost no eye to see, turned to look at Qin Jian, see Qin Jian light looking at Luo Junchen, there is no reaction, do not know what is thinking. Driver sweat face, hastily step on accelerator, Luo Junchen head touches window, stuffy hum a, did not have a voice. The car sped away. Anyin stood in the same place with her head down, wringing her fingers. How could she be so unlucky today that she met Luo Junchen here, and how could she be bumped into by him, "how can you be here, Yang Meng and Li Xiaohao..." Qin Jian looked at her for a few seconds and said, "they went to the police station." An Yin "Oh" a, just remember, the first question, he did not answer her, looked up at him, "why didn''t you go?" He is also a litigant. Shouldn''t he record a confession and help investigate something? Besides, didn''t he have to protect Yang Meng? Qin Jian doesn''t answer and looks at her quietly. Anyin was a little uneasy and moved back, "I''m going back." Qin Jian suddenly arm around her shoulder, take him into the arms, tightly embrace, "is not let you stay don''t come out?" "Stay bored and come out to see the excitement." "What you say is not what you mean." Anyin''s cell phone rings. Two people bow their heads together and look at the small bag on the back of anyin. After a few seconds, Qin Jian let her go. As long as she is safe, he doesn''t want to worry about why she shut down just now. Anyin was afraid that it was from the hospital. Her heart was fluttering and her hands shaking when she took out her mobile phone. Take out the mobile phone, caller ID - Ji Xiaowen. Anyin answers the phone. "Anyin, why haven''t you come back? I''m so worried about you. " "I''m fine." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. "How''s aunt''s operation going?" "Very successful." "Thank God! When will you be back "I came back." "Then I''ll be relieved." "Nothing?" "No big deal..." "Little things?" An Yin heard Ji Xiaowen''s words. "Yan Xinyue has called on you several times It seems urgent! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "I see. Nothing else? " Anyin doesn''t want to mention the Xia family with Ji Xiaowen. "No, I''ll hang up. You''ll come back early." "Good." Anyin hung up the phone and her face was cold. Zhang Li into the detention center, of course, the Xia family will be anxious. Yan Xinyue is looking for her because of Zhang Li. Although it is not certain that Zhang Li was the victim of her mother''s current situation, even if Zhang Li was not a direct persecutor, she could not be forgiven for her mother''s almost death outside because of her failure to report. Qin Jian didn''t hear Ji Xiaowen''s words, but seeing an Yin''s face, he knew that he could not get rid of the relationship with the Xia family. He walked up to his car without saying a word. He didn''t want to pay attention to the broken affairs of Xia family. But an Yin has so many fans that they have to find the answer in Xia''s family. The Xia family has to keep it. An Yin looked at Qin Jian''s back, bit his lips and followed him. Qin Jian usually talks less and is more silent when driving. It''s quiet all the way. Back at Qin''s house, the car stops under the steps of Qin Jian''s residence. Anyin is about to push the door to get off the car. Qin Jian suddenly bullies her. Anyin thinks he wants to get close to her, and her breath stops. Qin Jian takes a look at her and opens the glove box of the co pilot''s seat. Anyin is embarrassed and amorous again. In order to avoid meeting him, she straightens her chest and tucks in her abdomen and wants to flatten it on her back. Qin Jian took out a delicate file bag, "take it." Anyin confusedly takes the document bag and takes out the contents. It is a printed and elegant registration form, which is all in English. "Fill it out. Give it to me." Qin Jian looked at her with no tone. Anyin turned on the overhead light and read the English carefully. She found that it was a detailed record of the patient''s physical condition. This form is issued by a famous rehabilitation hospital abroad. The doctor''s signature on the form is the best expert in that hospital. The price is frightening. Once the form is handed in, they will be responsible for tracking the patient''s condition, so whether the patient goes or not, they have to pay a large non refundable deposit in advance. Before the operation, the doctor said that after the operation, if you can invite this expert to do a rehabilitation plan, the mother''s leg will be more likely to recover. But the number of patients the specialist receives is limited, so the cost is prohibitively high. If the schedule is wrong, he will not accept any more money. His name has been signed on the form to indicate that he has received the patient. The opportunity is rare. An Yin was silent for a while, and finally put the form back into the file bag and returned it to him: "I can''t ask for it." Her mother''s operation cost and postoperative treatment have already collected 5 million yuan from Qin Jian. In addition to the cost, she may not be able to pay it back. If you are not sure how to pay the debt, you can only refuse it. Qin Jian looked at her indifferently, got out of the car and slammed on the door. Anyin saw that he didn''t answer, so she had to turn off the overhead light, open the door, ran to the front of the car and stopped him, "I know your kindness, but I really can''t take it." "Don''t want your mother to be good?" "No An Yin''s heart is tiny a stem, she dreams all want mother good. "I''m afraid I have too much debt to pay back?" He looked down at her. Under the dim light, his dark eyes flashed in the night, like animals It was very late at this time, and the surroundings were very quiet. An Yin looked at his eyes, and a word "yes" whirled around his mouth, but did not dare to say it. PS: are we Qin sanshao very handsome? Continue to ask for tickets, add more tomorrow!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 She didn''t dare to hum, but the answer was written in her eyes. Qin Jian looked at her for a while, suddenly hooked a corner of the mouth, "that''s simple." "What?" Anyin didn''t understand the meaning of those three words. Suddenly, she could not resist the force and put her whole person against the front of the car. His strong arms were on the sides of her waist and he looked down at her, his lips less than a finger away from her. The strong smell of male hormones instantly filled her breath, her breathing stagnation, the whole heart is tight. Too close. Each other''s breath crisscross, the surrounding air as if also instantaneous temperature rise, become restless. Anyin droops her eyelids and dares not to look at his eyes for fear of losing himself. It''s just a deal between her and him. He had a fiancee, and she had to get out of him before his fiancee came. At that time, if you want to walk clean, you can''t let yourself fall into it. He is her gold master, can''t let oneself fall, but also can''t refuse. Anyin''s hand is hanging on the body, pinching the cold body under the body, holding his breath and not moving. Qin Jian did not take a step closer, just looked at her closely. Under the dim light, her face is small, very white, delicate and tender, with long eyelashes and oily black light, casting a light shadow on her white cheek, like a delicate baby. As a result of tension, the cheeks appear light red, very provocative. He reached for her chin and made her look him in the eyes. "Scared?" "No What''s good, is there any fear? " She said she was not afraid, but looked at his eyes without any temperature, there was a flicker of tension. "How dare you feed the dog in the cellar that night?" "That night Isn''t Yan Xinyue? " An Yin is surprised and looks at him with wide eyes. "Yan Xinyue?" Qin Jian''s mouth hook up a trace of ridicule, staring at her, suddenly a finger, a coin bounce. When the coin fell, he kept his eyes on her and grabbed the coin, "flower or word?" The soft light in that handsome and cold face, but also add a bit of monster like elegance and aggression. Anyin''s face turned red and lowered her head. "Isn''t it bold to take me as an antidote? Think I don''t remember? Shall I give you a detailed account of your performance that night? " He''s very close, the man''s breath, near the ear "Don''t..." An Yin was flustered in the heart and quickly avoided his sight. "Since you remember, why should you admit Yan Xinyue?" "Otherwise?" "You''re such a jerk." He remembered what kind of physical examination she had done that kept her on her nerves for so long. Anyin thought of those days when she was walking on thin ice, her face sank and she reached out to push him, "get out of the way." "No?" "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll..." "Just what?" Qin Jian half squints, "bite me again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin choked and couldn''t help looking at his neck, "you''re looking for it to bite you!" What happened in the library that night, he still has the face to mention! "Biting makes sense." Qin Jian''s eyebrow is slightly light peach. "You play rogue, don''t you allow me to defend myself?" "You''re a hooligan when you''re hugged? I should have done what I didn''t do ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was blue with anger. What does it mean to do what''s not done? He took off all her underwear that night, OK? If you do something bad, you don''t admit it? In her eyes, she was interested. PS: I''m out today. I''ll update it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Wu Ling stood at the window of the lower room, looking at the dusk of Qin Jian and an Yin, sighed darkly. Go downstairs and enter the main building from the side door, go to Qin Jian''s bedroom door, knock on the door, "young master, it''s me, Wu Ling." "Come in." Qin Jian''s cold voice came from the room. Wu Ling opened the door. There was no light in the room, it was dark, and there was a red cigarette end on the sofa. Wu Ling turns on the light. Qin Jian leaned his head against the back of the sofa and sat on the sofa with his long legs. His face was tired. He held a lighted cigarette between his slender fingers. He did not smoke. The light was on. He raised his hand to cover his eyes. Wu Ling gently covered the room and came forward, "young master, I''ll go and give you bath water." "Well." Wu Ling went into the bathroom, turned on the tap, went to the window, looked down, saw an Yin still standing under the steps, motionless. "Alas Wu Ling sighed. Evil fate! After putting the water in, Wu Ling left the bathroom and went to Qin Jian. The cigarette had burned to the end. "Young master, the water is ready." "Well." Qin Jian answered, did not move, did not open his eyes. Wu Ling stood for a moment. Seeing that Qin Jian still didn''t mean to get up, Wu Ling went around behind him and raised her hand to press his temples on both sides. "Sister Ling, I''m fine. I don''t have to." When Qin Jian''s mood is unstable, it is easy to cause gene mutation. Professional massage can help him adjust his mood. Wu Ling is a professional masseuse. Wu Ling went out in silence. Down the stairs, out of the door, picked up the paper bag on the ground, put it in an Yin''s hand, "anyin, and what you can''t get through, but don''t get through with yourself." "Sister Ling." "You don''t need the money. It''s important to save your mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, I have to go to the hospital tomorrow. Go back to your room and have a good sleep." "Thank you, sister Ling." Wu Ling watched an Yin enter the door, then turned back and walked to the door of the servants'' room. She was grabbed by a Li. Why do you want to bully ah Ling "Don''t talk nonsense." "I don''t have any nonsense. Although Ali''s brain is not good, he can understand. The young master said that he bought an Yin on his first night. Good girl, who can sell that. Young master said so, how sad an Yin is Wu Ling sighed. Anyin wants to close the door to the young master, but because of the five million agreement, she can''t refuse. The young master doesn''t want to force her, so he becomes a villain and helps her to close the door of her heart so as to save her from embarrassment. Young master, at this time, is more miserable than anyin. Ali has a simple mind. How can he understand this. "I really don''t understand. Since you don''t want an Yin, why do you want to buy her? Anyin asks for money, but the young master is not short of money. Just give it to her directly. " A Li and an Yin have a good relationship. Ali looks at an Yin and is sad. He feels bad. "If you don''t do this, can an Yin ask for the five million?" Wu Ling white a li one eye, "stupid into such, white grew such a big man." That agreement is just an excuse for anyin to accept the five million. Ali was scolded, some angry, "I am not looking at them like that, anxious?" "The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. As for the matter of young master, we servants can''t talk about it. Go to bed. " Wu Ling drove away Ali and frowned. Anyin''s heart knot is Miss twilight. But once the young master was poisoned, no one could suppress it except Miss mu. As a result, the marriage between the young master and the young lady of the twilight family has not changed. It''s better to have a short pain than a long one. It''s OK for them to break off like this. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 This virtue attracts men, not to mention Qin Jian, who stands at the top of men''s pyramid, is really ridiculous. Before anyin came to see him, he was full of ideas about how to do things. However, she didn''t expect to clean up herself, climb down from the bed, and came over directly. At this time, looking at their own dress, blush white, white red, embarrassed to want to dig a hole to bury themselves. "I''ll take it off anyway, OK?" "I''m not interested!" Qin Jian''s tone is very light. "You''re hard, and you''re not interested?" An Yin became angry and reached for him. "Do you really think you know me like the back of your hand?" Qin Jian sneered and opened her hand, "go down!" At ordinary times, he took advantage of her by all kinds of domineering ways. Today, she delivered it to her door, but they didn''t want it. Anyin got a bad temper because of choking. She has no face today. She has to do it. Hold on to your nightdress and take it off. All of a sudden, the sky was spinning. Qin Jian grabs her arm, lifts her from her body and throws her on one side of the sofa. Then he zips up his trousers and fastens the belt. Get up, don''t look at her, go to the bathroom, coldly drop a word, "before I come out, disappear from my room." "You pay, I deliver. Money, you have paid, now do not receive goods, what do you mean Qin Jian stopped and looked back at her. Her eyes were not only as arrogant and rebellious as usual, but also mocked. Looked at by such eyes, an Yin felt that all the dignity had become the mud under his feet, and the oppressed humiliation and shame all came up. But his mother''s operation had used up his money, and she had no self-esteem. All this is her choice, can only bear, a burst of pain in the heart, busy clench fist, nail pinched into the palm of the palm, pressure down the surging tears. Qin Jian reached out and lifted her chin. "In fact, you look good." An Yin''s heart trembled slightly and her face was tense. Qin Jian slowly lowered his head, close to her, hot breath in her neck. When an Yin was tensed, the whole person froze. He glanced at her, his lips slightly crooked, and pulled out a joking smile, "the body is softer, normal men will miss you, and I am no exception. You did a good job that night in the cellar. It made me very comfortable Anyin''s face turned white. His lips leave her ear, and then slowly close to her lips. Too close, long and thick eyelashes gently swept her eyelids, itching to lift the heart and lung. A hot breath, blowing on her lips, more than a kiss let her panic, drooping eyes, dare not look at his face. He did not further action, such as the torch eyes let her like the whole person put on the nail board, stabbed her hands and feet do not know how to put. Just when she could not hold on, he suddenly gave a shallow smile. "It''s a pity that I have no interest in you now." The tone was cold and distant. This sentence is like a basin of cold water, when the head drenched, let her whole body cold. He slowly stood up straight, but the temperature in his eyes was colder than the ice. Looking at her, he said coldly, "when will I be interested and when will I look for you. Don''t provoke me until I don''t want you. " With that, he left her and turned coldly into the bathroom. An Yin stands in place, watching the bathroom door close, inside the sound of water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 The bad taste, like a knife like heart. Tears come up in vain, eyes gradually blurred. Anyin wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Anyin, you''re crazy, aren''t you? Why cry? Is it because he picked it up and stayed with him for more than ten years, he left his heart there? You have lost your dignity, your clean body and your heart. He is not a human being like her at all. He is an alien race. Only miss mu can bear his genes. Any delusion of him is death. He''s not interested in her, isn''t it better? It''s better not to be interested in the arrival of Miss twilight. In that case, she won''t even have to sleep with her, which will cost him five million. When she graduated from University, she took her mother away, and he had nothing to do with him. She thought, but there were more tears in her eyes. Anyin, it can''t be like this. You are not alone now. You find your mother. She is so sick that she needs you to take care of her. You can''t get down. You have to be strong. An Yin took a deep breath and forced herself to brainwash. Anyin, you did a good job today. In the future, it should be so good. Back to their own room, physically and mentally exhausted, one fell on the bed, do not want to move. The cell phone rings. Anyin took the mobile phone from the bedside table, four missed calls, all from Ji Xiaowen. She calmed herself to sound normal and called back. "Xiaowen." "Anyin, have you come back? I called you several times, but you didn''t answer. " "I''ve come back. I''m taking a bath. I don''t hear you." "Just come back." "Anything else?" "Today I saw Yan Xinyue walking outside the East Pavilion of the third young master. I always feel that there will be no good things. Be careful." "Well, thank you." "We are good sisters, and you are so polite to me. You must be very tired today. Go to bed early. I won''t disturb you "Good." Anyin was really tired. She didn''t have more spirit to do other things. She put her mobile phone aside and closed her eyes. She fell asleep. *** Qin Jian is fastidious in eating. Before anyin moved out, she made breakfast. Anyin has moved back to Qin Jian. She gets up at 5:30 in the morning to make breakfast for Qin Jian and uncle Fu. Make breakfast and give Qin Jian''s to the aunt in the small kitchen to warm up, while she goes to deliver breakfast to Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu is playing Tai Chi. When he sees an Yin, he stops. "Anyin, I''ve told you how many times. Let others make breakfast. You don''t have to do everything yourself." "I''ll eat it myself anyway." An Yin smiles. It''s the third young master who wants to eat. However, uncle Fu only said this in his heart, not out. Anyin put the breakfast on the table and put it away. "Uncle Fu, come and eat it." Uncle Fu sat down at the table and took an Yin''s chopsticks. "Are you going to the hospital today?" "Well, after dinner." "I heard that your mother''s operation is very successful. As long as you take good care of it, you will recover. Don''t worry too much." "Well." Anyin also sits down at the table and has breakfast with Uncle Fu. "If you eat breakfast here, don''t you fear that the third young master will come to you?" Uncle Fu feels that there is something between anyin and Qin Jian. "He shouldn''t be looking for me today." Anyin makes her tone sound like nothing. Uncle Fu looked at an Yin and thought deeply, but didn''t say more. PS: I wrote about my wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 After breakfast, anyin went back to the East Pavilion and found that Qin Jian had gone out, and the breakfast she had made for him did not move at all. An Yin looks at the breakfast that hasn''t moved, and is a bit blocked in her heart. She took the bag and went out to the hospital. Suddenly, a hand came across and grabbed her arm. She turned around suddenly. Without waiting for her reaction, she was slapped in the face, burning with pain. "Bitch!" Yan Xinyue slapped again. Anyin grabbed Yan Xinyue''s wrist and pushed her away. "What are you doing?" "Bitches, seduce the third young master and dare to beat me." Yan Xinyue pours on and pinches anyin''s arm. An Yin eat pain, hard fall open Yan Xinyue, "you make enough?" Yan Xinyue was shaken by her strength and took two steps backward to stand firm. However, when she saw an Yin, she didn''t scold or fight back like she did in Xia''s family. She was furious. "Slut, you really think you can do whatever you want with the help of the third young master, don''t you?" "Insane!" Anyin rushes to the hospital. She has no time to watch Yan Xinyue play. Yan Xinyue came forward and pulled an Yin, "the cheap I people from the bottom of my bones, what kind of holy and noble do you want to pretend with me? If you dare to sell on the first night, what else can''t be done! " An Yin frowns. "Five million for the first night? And make yourself a saint. Anyin, do you want to seduce the third young master by such a hard to get way Yan Xinyue thinks about the way Qin Jian pressed an Yin under his body last night. He would like to tear up anyin''s face, which makes men see the hormone explosion. An Yin remembers what Ji Xiaowen said. It seems that Yan Xinyue overheard what Qin Jian said to her last night. There was a sense of foreboding at the bottom of my heart. But my mother is still lying in the hospital, can wake up, depends on today, she has no time to pay attention to this matter. "Have you finished?" "Why?" "Let go when you''ve finished." "Are you afraid to stand here and listen to me when you do that shameless thing?" "Before you talk about others, think about your current identity and how you got it." An Yin sneers and pretends to be someone else, saying that he was asleep by Qin Jian. The people who can do such a thing are actually good at accusing and abusing others. "What are you talking about? You are such a cheap woman. You are more and more arrogant. You dare to talk to me in this tone. " "Who do you think is a cheap woman and who is a cheap one?" An Yin''s face sank. "It''s also true. What kind of mother, what kind of daughter does your mother have? Your mother has thousands of people riding on it. Who''s the daughter she gave birth to? What kind of good can you expect?" "Pa --" "you hit me?" Yan Xinyue covers her face and can''t believe that an Yin dares to hit her. Sell the first night to Qin Jian, if this matter is known, no matter what happened in the cellar that night or not, anyin will die. Although she was afraid that an Yin would tell the truth to Qin Jian, she did not think that anyin dared to let people outside Qin know about it. Therefore, I came to find anyin, gave an Yin a strong hand, and then warned anyin, so that anyin did not dare to tell Qin Jian. Unexpectedly, an Yin not only did not feel guilty and afraid, but also dared to hit her. "I did. What''s the matter?" An Yin bullied Yan Xinyue and said: "listen, Yan Xinyue, don''t come to provoke me, and don''t insult my mother. Otherwise, I''ll let your DNA go to hell." She can ignore Yan Xinyue''s insults, but she can''t tolerate others insulting her mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "What DNA, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "You know what I say." Yan Xinyue cheated everyone with NDA, but he felt guilty eventually. After listening to anyin''s words, his face changed. Looking at an Yin''s fierce face, she was scared to step back. Anyin mobile phone rang, she took out the phone, is the hospital call, a tight heart, quickly picked up and walked away, "hello." "Hello, it''s Xia Xin''s family, miss anyin?" "Yes, may I help you?" "When your mother wakes up, we''ll observe for a while. If there''s no other abnormal reaction, we''ll turn her out of the ordinary ward in an hour." Under normal circumstances, when a patient is transferred to a general ward, there is no need to notify her by phone. However, with Qin Jian''s special care, the attending doctor treated Xia Xin specially. "Really, that''s great. Thank you." Anyin is surprised and happy, put away the mobile phone and leave quickly. Yan Xinyue looked at an Yin''s back, narrowed his eyes, sneered and grinned, "anyin, I will let you die without a burial place." He turned around and went to the direction of the main house of Mr. Qin. *** uncle Fu hurried to the main room. Seeing mother Liu walking around anxiously at the door, uncle Fu rushed up and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid an Yin is in trouble." "What trouble?" Uncle Fu''s heart sank. Ever since the cellar incident, his heart has been hanging, not a day without worry. "Yan Xinyue just came here. I don''t know what I said to him. The old man''s face is rare." "Did the old man say anything?" "You didn''t say anything. Deal with it carefully." "I see." Uncle Fu came into the room with fear. Mr. Qin sat in his chair and looked at the newspaper, his face calm. But the more silent the Qin, the more uneasy uncle Fu. "Old man." "Here it is." "Yes." Uncle Fu did not ask anything, but picked up the purple clay teapot and helped the old man add tea. "I''ve heard something interesting and want to ask you what you think." Mr. Qin put down his newspaper, took off his glasses and took a sip of his tea cup. "What''s the matter?" "Someone in Qin''s house sold five million yuan on the first night to Qin Jian." Mr. Qin is staring at Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Qin in surprise, "old man, are you kidding?" "It''s not a joke, is it fun?" His eyes were as cold as ice. "Not very interesting." Uncle Fu''s brain is in a mess. Which two ancestors are singing? Yan Xinyue has been here, so this must be Yan Xinyue''s words. This is directly related to Qin Jian. Yan Xinyue hasn''t the courage to make such rumors. It''s strange. Uncle Fu quickly regained his composure and asked, "who sold five million yuan to the third young master?" "Anyin!" Qin Laozi sneers, "Ah Fu, you are Chuai understand, pretend to be confused for me." "I don''t understand." "It is said that Xia Xin, an Yin''s mother, has been found and hospitalized for surgery, which requires five million yuan..." Qin looked at Uncle Fu. "Master, I''m not afraid that you said I would help anyin. In order to save her mother, anyin sold her first night to the third young master. I really don''t believe it. " "Why?" Qin''s eyes narrowed. Qin Fu spoke for an Yin, which he expected. However, he wanted to see how Qin Fu argued. "Is the third young master mean to anyin?" Uncle Fu did not answer, but asked. "Not stingy." Mr. Qin answered without hesitation. PS: after Xiaola''s wife has finished writing, I can''t wait for my baby to see it the day before yesterday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "Since she is not stingy, anyin has been in the Qin family for 14 years, serving the third young master since childhood. Anyin''s mother needs money for her operation. She borrowed five million yuan from the third young master. Can the third young master borrow it Mr. Qin looked at Uncle Fu and didn''t say anything. Qin Jian thought that anyin was a treasure, and anyin needed money. With his character, not to mention five million, even fifty million, he would give anyin without hesitation. So, on the surface, it''s really impossible. However, Qin Jian would not be stingy with anyin, which does not mean that Qin Jian would not take this opportunity to accept anyin. "Do you think Yan Xinyue dares to tell this lie?" "She shouldn''t dare, but she doesn''t know if it''s a mistake or hearsay." Uncle Fu knows his words, may not be able to convince the old man, but there is no other way. "But Yan Xinyue said, and heard what Ali said. Other people can lie, but Ali can''t lie "Ali?" Uncle Fu looks at the old man. "Yes, it''s Ali." "I don''t believe that the dead boy Ali can say such unreliable words. I''ll ask him." "Ah Li''s heart is solid. If Qin Jian tells him not to say it, you can''t ask him if you kill him." "You have to ask." "Yes. But I don''t want anyone to know about it, especially Qin Jian. " "Yes." Uncle Fu saluted Mr. Qin and left quickly. Qin''s face sank as he waited for uncle Fu to leave. The old man and uncle Fu talk, Liu Ma dare not close, can''t hear their conversation, but see Uncle Fu a face worried leave, feel really big things. Went to no one''s place, quietly sent a message to Wu Ling. The text message just sent out, heard the old man call people, quickly delete the text message, put away the mobile phone, quickly step into the house. **** Xia Xin wakes up and stares at an Yin all the time, but she doesn''t speak much. She still can''t ask why she disappeared, where she has gone these years, and why her body has become like this. Anyin can only give up temporarily. In the hospital with my mother for a day, back to the gate of Qin house, it is already 9 o''clock in the evening. A lamp came from behind. Anyin quickly dodges to the side of the road to give way to the car. The door opened, and silver sibel drove past her without any reservation. In my heart, I closed the door again. After entering Qin''s house from the side door and returning to the East Pavilion, it''s strange to see Qin Jian come back, but not his car. Where did he go? Then I thought of Yan Xinyue''s words and felt uneasy. Wu Jianling came out of the building to wash clothes. In the evening, where to take his clothes? "Sister Ling." "Come back." "Did you have dinner?" "Yes." Anyin ate with her mother in the hospital, "is the third young master back?" "I came back, but I went directly to Yan Xinyue. He said that he would stay over there for the night, and he would not come back here tonight. Let me deliver his clothes to him. " "Oh." An Yin intuition, Qin Jian suddenly went to Yan Xinyue for the night, mostly related to what Yan Xinyue said today. Is Yan Xinyue threatening him with that? If it is revealed that she was expelled from the Qin family, she will become more and more infamous, and he will be scolded at most. Therefore, he can ignore Yan Xinyue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Yan Xinyue thought that the old man would be angry when he knew that an Yin was selling his first night to Qin Jian. Before long, the whole Qin family would be in uproar. Without Qin Jian, no one can help anyin to speak. Once anyin comes back, she will become a street mouse and everyone will shout and beat. She clearly saw that the old man had asked Qin Fu to ask questions, but after waiting for a day, there was no movement in the Qin family. What''s going on? It''s impossible for the old man not to investigate such a big matter! Wait for Qin Jian to know this, and the old man and don''t investigate, then she will not finish eating, carrying away. Yan Xin Yue is in a hurry, but he sees Qin Jian''s car stop at the door. Qin Jian got out of the car with a briefcase and made a phone call straight to the door. His suit was straight and his figure was cheerful. It looks like she came back from the outside and went straight to her. Why is he here with her? Is it because she told the old man about it? Yan Xinyue panicked. Qin Jian is her gold master. When people come, she can''t hide or hide. Yan Xinyue settled down and ran to the mirror and looked at it. Fortunately, in order to get close to him at any time, she always dressed herself up and didn''t have to deal with it. Yan Xinyue ran to the door, Qin Jian has entered the door. "Come back." Yan Xinyue''s heart is seven or eight, but his face is the most gentle and charming smile. He reaches for his briefcase. He didn''t give her his briefcase. He didn''t even glance at her. He walked past her and stood by the window to continue to listen to the phone. Yan Xinyue stretched out his hand and failed to receive the briefcase. He was embarrassed and worried. Adjusting his mood, he quickly poured a cup of warm boiled water and carefully sent it to Qin Jian. Seeing his briefcase and mobile phone, he didn''t mean to put down the briefcase, so he had to put the water cup on the desktop beside him. Qin Jian raised his eyes, glanced at her, covered the microphone and said, "I sleep here tonight." "Ah?" Yan Xinyue is stunned. Qin Jian frowned, "is there a problem?" "No, no problem." Yan Xinyue''s reaction came over and he heard something. He was surprised and pleased, "I''ll get someone to get you a change of clothes." "Sister Ling will deliver it." "Then I''ll get your bath water." "No need." Qin Jian said, no longer pay attention to her, back turn, release the microphone, "continue." Yan Xinyue choked and did not know how to serve the ancestor for a while, so he had to step back and stand aside. Look at his expression, this call should be a business. She didn''t dare to disturb her. She untied the buttons of the two men''s neckline quietly and revealed a snow ditch. I regret that I didn''t untie the button when I handed the water. But now he can see her as long as he turns his head. It''s not too late. Ten minutes later, Yan Xinyue''s face was stiff with a smile, and Qin Jian''s phone call didn''t mean to end. When Wu Ling came, she saw Yan Xinyue guarding the third young master on the phone. She untied the buttons deliberately. She disdained to skim the corners of her mouth and walked over and whispered, "what are you doing with it? Take a bath and clean up. " "I don''t know if the third young master needs to be served." "I''m here. You can go." "I''m going." Yan Xin leaves quickly, his face flushed with excitement. Qin Jian made a phone call, twisted the briefcase to the study. Wu Ling rushed to the front with her clothes and opened the door with her fingerprint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Wu Ling nodded, but did not go away. Zhang Jian knew that she was going to see him start working with real bullets before she left. Although it''s awkward, they take money and do things for others. Zhang Jian bit his teeth, took off his clothes and went to bed Wu Ling looked at two people sticking together on the bed and said indifferently, "the third young master asked you to do enough before you go. Even if she wakes up, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Jian was stunned and looked at Wu Ling in bewilderment. What does that mean? Wu Ling did not explain any more. She turned away from the room and took the door with her. She sneered, "you can''t live a sin." Go downstairs to the study, see a Li kneeling at the root of the wall, look at Qin Jian, who is sitting behind the desk, quietly walks to Ali and kneels down. Yan Xinyue informs the old man that it is Ali. It means that the conversation between Ali and her was leaked last night. Although a Li said a few words angrily yesterday for the sake of an Yin''s injustice, he finally leaked the news. She usually indulges and does not have much restraint to Ali, which makes him so bold and careless in front of her, causing great trouble. So this time, she has the responsibility that cannot be shirked. An hour later, Qin Jian just pushed aside the notebook, "sister bell, you get up." "Yes." Wu Ling stood up. "You can go to the engineering department tomorrow and ask them to renovate the East Pavilion. I want the East Pavilion to have no dead ends. In the future, it is not allowed to happen again." "Yes, Aleta..." She wanted to say that although Ali was wrong, the biggest mistake was in her. But as soon as he opened his mouth, Qin Jian interrupted her. "Let him kneel, and you go down." Qin Yi lowered his eyelids and continued his work "yes." Seeing that Qin Jian didn''t pay any more attention to her, Wu Ling knew that the explanation was useless, so she had to leave and retreated to the door of the study. Then she hesitated to speak, "an Yin she..." Wu Ling waited for a moment, but Qin Jian didn''t respond. He reached for the doorknob, and suddenly a cold voice came from behind. "What''s wrong with her?" "She asked the young master just now." "What are you asking?" "Ask the young master if he has come back." "What do you say?" "I said you came back and stayed here for the night, but you didn''t go back..." "You go down." When Wu Ling leaves the study, the door of the study closes. Qin Jian''s hand on the keyboard stopped and pursed her lips. She wanted to get rid of him all day long. Wu Ling''s words should be very suitable for her. He was such a jerk that she didn''t have to be embarrassed or guilty. Ali angrily said: "young master, you are not doing it right." Qin glanced at him, ignored, and began to do his own thing. A Li continued: "you clearly like an Yin so much, but you want to treat her like that. She is sad, and you feel bad. I don''t understand why you should do that since everyone is unhappy "Who said I liked her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ali choked. "You just like it." "It seems that the penalty is light." Qin Jian''s face did not change, "since do not want to understand, shut up to continue to think, think of understand again." He was born with the mark of his son. According to the rules of the Qin family, the legitimate son of the Qin family can only marry the legitimate blood of the twilight family. At present, the Qin family has only one legitimate son, and all eyes are fixed on him. The old man is not stubborn, but he was poisoned when he was a child, which made his alien gene out of control. It was the virgin blood of the late family that he suppressed and returned to normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Over the years, the old man has been looking for ways to detoxify him, but the answer is - no solution. In other words, he can only rely on the daughter of the twilight family to help him suppress alien genes. Therefore, the old man decided that he could only marry the daughter of the twilight family. Therefore, he can play with women other than his fiancee, but he can''t have a heart. Before he had settled the marriage with the old man, who he doted on and whom he had a heart for, was tantamount to sending the woman to the knife edge hung by the old man. Anyin has been around him for more than ten years. He is good to anyin, but the old man has nothing to say. But if the old man feels that an Yin is threatening the position of the old man, he will never let an Yin live. His family is the descendant of the werewolf family, with powerful abilities that human beings do not have. Since the clansmen and humans live together, and the combination of human beings, blood mixed, so that their ability to gradually weaken. Today, hundreds of years later, there are only a few purebred families in the werewolf family. Qin family to his generation, pure blood left him only. He is a werewolf pure blood, has a strong power, the old man is also. From a human point of view, the old man is old. In fact, in the werewolf family, he is in his prime. He wanted to be quiet, but it was a matter of fingers. What''s more, as the head of the Qin family, he wanted to die alone. He didn''t need to do it by himself. There were countless open and hidden arrows pointing at anyin, which was beyond defense. His parents run around all the year round for family affairs. He was brought up by his grandfather. Sometimes there will be mutation in the blood of a different race. If there is a mutation, the ability will be more powerful. However, if it is too strong, it will be more difficult to control and live in the human world. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for people to find out that they are alien. His gene is a rare variant. Since he was born, the gene of a foreign race has not been as secure as that of other people, which has caused a lot of trouble. His grandfather worked hard for him and almost died. His grandfather was the most important one to raise him. If we don''t talk about filial piety, we will pay attention to this kind of nurturing kindness, and he can''t have any idea of starting with the master. Therefore, she can only protect anyin. But no matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to be watertight. He can''t follow anyin 24 hours a day. Even if he can, he can''t blink his eyes. If the old man wants to start with an Yin, this moment is enough. He can''t let anyin get involved in such a risk. Also do not want an Yin to live in the life of being chased at any time. Therefore, before the matter of the twilight family is settled, he can be good to anyin, but he can''t be affectionate to anyin. A Li arrived at Qin''s house with Uncle Fu before he was ten years old. He could not see through the superficial truth that even a three-year-old child understood. There is no cure for stupidity. "I don''t want to understand, and I don''t want to understand." Ali was angry. "Then keep on kneeling." "I..." Ali wants to argue again. "If the noise interferes with my work, I will kneel outside the door." Ali choked, though not satisfied, he did not dare to speak again and closed his mouth in a stuffy manner. Qin Jian stopped ah Li, but he couldn''t say he was upset. Looking at the information on the notebook screen, but not a word. Simply push away the notebook, back against the chair behind, closed eyes. PS: it will be updated in the evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "By what, by whom?" "Third young master, of course." "No way." Yan Xinyue''s face sank and looked at the vibrating stick still in Zhang Jian''s hand, and a bad feeling arose spontaneously. She had feelings. She had sex with a man tonight. Qin Jian has a serious habit of cleanliness, so he can''t share the same woman with Zhang Jian. She had always thought that she was doing it with Qin Jian, but in fact she was doing it with Zhang Jian. She could completely regard Zhang Jian as Qin Jian, indicating that she had hallucinations. One does not have this illusion for no reason. She must have been drugged. "Zhang Jian, you mean and dirty thing. You envy me for following Qin Jian, and you even drugged me. You don''t know what you are, but you give me an idea. You are like a toad trying to eat swan meat. You get out, you get out of here. If you don''t, I want you to die. " "I envy you for following Qin Jian? I''m a toad? Yan Xinyue, don''t put any decals on your face. Qin Jian thinks you are dirty, so I will play you for him. " The sound of footsteps came from the door. Yan Xinyue was surprised. No matter who came, she was dead when she saw her and Zhang Jian. She grabbed the lamp on her head and smashed it at Zhang Jian. "You go to die!" Now the only way is to create a situation where she is raped and bullied by Zhang Jianqiang I. She was ruined in Qin''s house. Even if Qin Jian dislikes her, he should be responsible for her. The lamp smashed on Zhang Jian''s head and warm liquid flowed down. Zhang Jian touched a bloody hand, furious, a slap in the past, "bitch, dare to hit me." Yan Xinyue was knocked down with a slap. Zhang Jian deceived her, pressed Yan Xinyue, and pulled away the quilt she was wrapped in. "Am I a toad? OK, I''ll show you how toads eat swans today The footstep stopped outside the door, stood for a moment, and then left again. Yan Xinyue doesn''t know to be glad that the person didn''t come in, or should complain that the person didn''t come in to save her. Zhang Jian couldn''t do it himself. He hated Yan Xinyue and was ungrateful, so he took those things to and fro with her in death. Yan Xinyue can''t stand the pain. Thinking of being tied to a tree last time, the other party is also very finished, and then tosses with all kinds of things. Was it not Qin Jian last time, but Zhang Jian? This discovery, let her face a flash of ashes. **** five o''clock in the morning. Qin Jian closes his notebook and looks at Ali, who is still kneeling in the corner of the wall. "Do you understand?" "No Ali''s anger didn''t stop, "but I won''t say anything outside." "Progress." Qin Jian got up with his notebook, went out of the study and left the pavilion. Ali quickly got up and kneaded his numb legs and followed him. **** anyin thought of Wu Ling''s words, "the young master has come back, but he will not go back. Yan Xinyue will not come back tonight." She didn''t believe that Qin Jian would follow Yan Xinyue. She was lying at the window and looking at him in the middle of the night. Qin Jian didn''t come back. Is he really happy with Yan Xin? Lying on the bed, his mind is full of pictures of Qin Jian and Yan Xinyue rolling into a single bed. He is in a mess and can''t sleep all night. At five o''clock, I hear the car. He got up from the bed, ran to the window, and saw Qin''s car driving into the garage. It''s not light yet. It''s too dark downstairs to see the man in the cab. She wanted to know whether Qin Jian came back or whether he had his car driven back. In fact, even if he came back, he also stayed in Yan Xinyue all night and finished everything. PS: sleepy, good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Yan Xinyue is afraid that Zhang Jianyi will leave. She has to carry the black pot alone. She is worried, "how did you let him go?" "If you don''t let him go, do you want to let all the people in Qin''s house watch you steal my love with him?" "I didn''t have an affair with him. I was raped by him." "Medicine?" Wu Ling bowed her head, approached Yan Xinyue and whispered, "isn''t that what you are good at?" "What do you say?" "Not long ago, I heard a gossip." "What gossip?" "On the day of anyin''s divorce, you gave her some medicine and planned to let Jiang Dawei and Wang Wenyu play with her. Now someone gives you medicine, play you again, taste is not very good? Yan Xinyue, take care of your mouth and feet. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say. Don''t go where you shouldn''t go. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy to be played next time. " Wu Ling finished, waiting for Yan Xinyue to react, she turned and left. Yan Xinyue thought of Zhang Jian''s words and was ordered to go to her. Her face changed and she said in a loud voice to Wu Ling''s back: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ll go to find the third young master." Wu Ling stopped and turned back, "the third young master asked me to give you a message." "What words?" "He protects the short, and he''ll report it." Yan Xinyue froze. Anyin didn''t hear Wu Ling''s words. She saw Wu Ling come out. She didn''t take Qin Jian''s clothes in her hand, "the clothes of the third young master." Wu Lingmo said, "the young master took it by himself." The third young master is so obsessed with cleanliness that she can''t leave her clothes here and ask her to pick them up. It''s just for her to have a look at Yan Xinyue and Zhang Jian to save her nausea. An Yin felt cold. Last time in Fuwu yuan, she was forced to see the children''s pictures, and now she is asked to come to the scene. Tut, this hobby, no one. "Then I''ll go back." "Good." Although an Yin was disgusted, she was no longer bored when she left accord. Look at the cell phone. Six o''clock. Without any further delay, she went back to make breakfast for Qin Jian and uncle Fu. She put Qin Jian''s breakfast on the table. She took a sandwich and a box of milk, and then twisted uncle Fu''s breakfast. When she was ready to deliver it to Uncle Fu, she went out directly. Her breakfast was settled on the road. Uncle Fu has something to do. He is not in the room. Anyin put down uncle Fu''s breakfast, and then left a note, "Uncle Fu, eat breakfast obediently. Don''t have stomach trouble." After finishing, he drew a baby face, pressed it under the plate and went out the door. Go to the gate of Qin house. A red Ferrari sports car with a lot of fuss stopped in front of him. A few days ago, anyin read the car magazine ad, this car is Ferrari''s latest limited edition, more than 30 million. Qin Luo wore a pink suit and his hair was sleek. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the back of the seat, he put on a fussy look like a car. Anyin almost blew it. Qin Luo saw an Yin with a mouthful of sandwiches and milk, her cheeks bulging like a little puffer fish. It was so cute. Qin Luo put a red star in his eyes, "an Yin, you are lovely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Seoul No.1 middle school and teaching quality is recognized as good, and Hanyi middle school teaching quality is equally famous for their uniforms. Their school uniform has a nickname - anti wolf uniform! Handsome boys and lovely girls can be dressed as buns "New car, just got it, isn''t it?" Qin Luo is ignorant of anyin''s embarrassment and laughs at her. PS: it''s the old rule to write a spicy wife and then write it. Girls who can''t wait will come tomorrow. Tomorrow is Monday. Don''t forget to vote. It''s up to you whether you can make a change next week. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 An Yin: "well, good." With more than 30 million cars, there''s no room for fuss. Is that ok? "Get in the car and I''ll take you to school." Qin Luo patted the front passenger seat. Anyin''s mouth twitches. The Sao charter bus takes her to school. She has to be watched as a panda. Just about to say no, a raptor came up and "bang" arched on the rear of Ferrari. Qin Luo''s body rushed forward and fell on the airbag. "Damn it, which grandson did it!" Qin Luo got up from the air bag, jumped out of the car, looked at the scattered rear end of the car, then looked up and saw Qin Jian sitting in the Raptor. Qin Jiandan said: "test run, foot slip." Qin Luo opened his mouth and didn''t even have the desire to get angry. Qin Jian is a gold medal racer in F1. Can you drive a broken car? "I said, third, you don''t drive a car. What do you mean by driving Qibai''s broken car? Do you mean to spank my car? " Qi Bai came up and coughed dry. He put his arm on Qin Luo''s shoulder. "Five young master, your car is broken. Don''t scold my car. My car is good. Why is it a broken car Qin Luo took a look at Qi Bai, and then looked at an Yin, more depressed. He also wanted to take an Yin to school and take her for a ride. As a result, before he went out, the car broke up. An Yin looks at Qin Luo, and then feels that Qin Jian and Qi Bai''s eyes fall on her, especially Qin Jian''s eyes. Every time they caught fire at the gate of the city, she would be harmed. She felt that at this time, she should try to weaken her sense of being, lest in the end, it was all her cowardice. "I went to school." Finish saying, also wait for no one to have reaction, immediately leave. Qin Jian gets down from the Raptor and walks to silbe, who stops on one side. Qin Luo looked black, he can be sure that Qin Jian deliberately hit him, "how do I do with my car?" ¡°4S£¡¡± Qin Jian did not return. Qin Luo vomited blood. As soon as his car was transported back, he drove it back immediately. The procedures were not completed, and his buttocks were still hot, so he had to pay for it all The key is limited edition. There are only six in the world. Even if you return to the factory to repair, it is not the original product. Just think about it, you should be flustered. "Mourn your sorrow and change!" Qi Bai patted Qin Luo on the shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Luo. *** during working hours, there are many people at bus stops. Silver gray silbe stops in front of anyin and the scissors door opens. "Get in the car." Qin Jian''s tone was cold, without any heating. "I take the bus." Anyin secretly complains that qinluo''s new car is not only expensive, but also mainly because of red drilling. Qin Jian''s silbei, though silver gray and low-key, is far more coquettish. The world''s most expensive sports car ranks second "Get in the car." Qin Jian slightly twisted his eyebrows. Anyin clubbed and did not move, thinking that he was impatient and left. A woman around her couldn''t look down. "Little girl, get on the bus and go quickly. Girls from rich families don''t rush to grab seats with US civilians." "That''s right. Go quickly. Don''t occupy the driveway. After a while, the bus will come and it''s not easy to get into the station." Others echoed. "How do you look at me like a rich man?" An Yinji, she takes the bus, nine times out of ten, it''s a station, OK? "Come on, little girl, don''t pretend to be poor. Only Hanyi middle school has such an ugly school uniform. Those who can get into Hanyi middle school are either outstanding in their grades or rich in their families. " PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 An Yin: "it''s just She is particularly good at grades, OK? When the bus comes, an Yin gets on the bus. Although Qin Jian is domineering, he is not without public morality. He will not block the bus and delay others to work. The bus starts. Through the window glass, anyin looks at the man on silbe. The man doesn''t look at her. He takes out his mobile phone and says something to his lips. He seems to be sending a voice message. She seemed to be disobedient and indifferent. She thought that most of the breakfast she made for him today was for nothing. Here comes the text message. [Xia Xin''s case, do you want to know? ¡¿ [of course. ¡¿Anyin replied immediately. One minute, get in my car, I''ll tell you! ¡¿ hell! "Master, please stop your car," Anxin called "It''s out of the station. It can''t stop." "I''m really in a hurry. Let me do it." "I can''t stop it." "Master, please. It''s really urgent." The driver turned around and saw the little girl''s face changed and stopped the car. Anyin jumps out of the car and runs to Qin Jian''s car. Just ran, Qin Jian''s car whizzed away. "Well, you said I''d get in your car." Qin Jian raised his hand with his watch on, and silbei went away in an instant. An Yin looks at the mobile phone, one minute and twenty seconds. Damn it! Anyin quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Qin Jian''s mobile phone. "Qin Jian, my mother''s case..." Dudu Dudu Hang up. Anyin then called, the phone went through, and said in a hurry, "you know I''m anxious to know about my mother." "Is it? Qin Jian tapped the steering wheel with his long fingers. "It''s a pity that I don''t want to give you any news now." "How old are you? Don''t be so childish, will you? It''s OK to be idle. I''m a junior in senior high school Dudu Dudu Hang up. Turn on the air plug and hit it again. Busy tone! Redial or busy! An Yin thought of a word - blacklist! He was too depressed to speak. After taking a deep breath, he didn''t believe his mother. Only Qin Jian knew it. After looking at the time, there is not enough time to wait for the next bus to go to school. I just want to go ahead and take a taxi. Qi Bai''s Raptor stops in front of her. When anyin saw Qibai, her eyes were bright. At the beginning, she was the mother of Tuoqi Baicha. Qibai should also know the progress of her mother''s case. "It seems to be late. Shall I see you off?" "Good." Anyin immediately opened the door and got on. It''s half an hour''s drive from the station to the school. Anyin is afraid that things will be complicated. She can''t finish a word or two. She gets on the bus and asks Qi Bai, "Qi Bai, do you know the progress of my mother''s case?" Qi Bai did not answer her question, looked at her, "how did you offend that one?" That means Qin Jian! An Yin: when do you mean When she offended him, she did not know what Qibai pointed to. "Just now." "Didn''t get in his car..." "Can you be more childish?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin: "I asked you if you know the progress of my mother''s case." "There must have been progress in the case, but Qin gave a password, and no one dared to disclose the information." "You don''t know?" "I don''t know." Qi Bai looked at an Yin again. "If you want to know the progress of the case, there is only one way to call him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was blacklisted by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 An Yin just arrived at the classroom and saw LV Weiwei standing at the door, as if waiting for someone. When LV Weiwei saw her, she was about to say something. Zhao Qing came out of the classroom, hugged an Yin''s arm, and whispered, "there''s a freshman today. She said that she just came back from abroad. She''ll ask you as soon as she comes. Seeing that you are not here, I sat down in your seat, that posture It''s not nice of you LV Weiwei also wants to talk to an Yin about this matter. Zhao Qing grabs it and closes her mouth. "Who is it?" "It''s called Qi Xueyao." An Yin enters the classroom and sees the freshmen sitting in her seat. The girl is taller than the average girl, looks very beautiful, and has a good figure. She can also see her chest when she wears the dirty school uniform As soon as an Yin enters the classroom, Qi Xueyao looks at her and looks at her from the top to the bottom. Her eyebrows are slightly raised. Anyin feels hostile. "This classmate, this is my seat. Can you change your seat There are still two vacant seats in the classroom. One is at the window edge of the penultimate row, the other is in the last row, and the window edge vacancy is at an oblique angle. "Your name is written on this seat?" Qi Xueyao turned down the corner of her mouth with disdain on her face. "I didn''t write my name, but..." Qi Xueyao interrupted an Yin, "since you didn''t write your name, you can''t say it''s yours. Anyone can sit." Luo Junchen entered the classroom, saw this evening, face a sink, walked past, "start." "Who are you?" Qi Xueyao looks at Luo Junchen coldly. "You care who I am. This is an Yin''s position. Get out of the way." "Why? When I came, there was no one here. " Qi Xueyao refused. Luo Junchen itself is a bully in the school, Hun up six relatives don''t recognize, see this woman with him make Hun, sneer a bit, "when I''m OK to talk, get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude." "Oh, how do you feel like protecting your little daughter-in-law?" Luo Junchen hears "little daughter-in-law" three words, the face slightly red once, looked at an Yin one eye. Qi Xueyao looked at Luo Junchen''s expression in his eyes, sneered and looked at an Yin. "Now there is such a lack of women in China. Divorced women are all treasure." Anyin''s marriage to Wang Wenyu didn''t miss a word in school. The class didn''t know about it. After hearing this, someone asked, "what divorced woman?" An Yin frowned. As expected, he was not good, but he didn''t know which immortal he was. Luo Junchen a Zheng Qi, anger way: "what divorced woman. I warn you, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for throwing you out... " "That''s enough." An Yin stops Luo Junchen, and class is about to begin. She doesn''t want to make trouble in the classroom. She goes to the empty seat beside the window and sits down and takes out the pencil box and the book. Qi Xueyao is disappointed to see an Yin''s calm face. She seems not to have been stabbed by her words. Luo Junchen, seeing an Yin go away, glares at Qi Xueyao fiercely. He goes to the empty position behind an Yin slant and sits down. Seeing an Yin calmly looking out of the window, he has never seen him since he came in. He is a bit blocked. He has been staring at an Yin, hoping that she can look back at him. The bell rang and the teacher came into the classroom. Anyin looks back from the window and looks at her book. Her mind is full of her mother''s business. Luo Junchen pursed lips, she did not look at him after all. He took a long breath, wrote a note and put it on an Yin''s desk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "I had a big drink that night." Anyin rubbed out the note. "Angry?" Luo Junchen went on to write. Anyin grinded her teeth and wrote, "if you want me to give these to the teacher, just write more." Luo Junchen: An Yin turns her head and Qi Xueyao looks at her with a cold smile. Anyin doesn''t know Qi Xueyao and doesn''t know where Qi Xueyao''s hostility to her comes from, and she doesn''t bother to guess. As the day went by, it was all right. Anyin picks up her things and plans to go to the public security bureau to ask about her mother''s case first, and then go to the hospital. She was in a hurry. Instead of crowding the bus, she went straight to the side of the road to take a taxi. Behind him came a sneer, "a little nanny, dare to pretend to be rich in school. After school, there is a bus not to sit, but to take a taxi, as expected cheated others three million dowry, rich and generous Several girls in Hanyi middle school uniform stop in front of an Yin. The first is Qi Xueyao, a freshman in today''s class. The others are from class B. they spend money on the rich family of Hanyi middle school. An Yin is anxious to go to the public security bureau to ask about her mother''s affairs. She doesn''t pester them and takes a detour to wait for her own car. One of the girls opened a bottle of mineral water, crept up behind an Yin and poured the water to an Yin''s back collar. Cold water into the neck, cool through the heart. Anyin turned around and the mineral water splashed on her face. The girl giggled, "sorry, I didn''t mean to." An Yin cold face, "what do you do?" "You''re too dirty. Wash it for you." Another girl sneered: "she is so dirty, that little water can not be washed clean, so don''t waste water." An Yin: "what''s dirty?" Girl: "selling meat!" The others listened and laughed. Qi Xueyao picks her eyebrows and looks at an Yin. She looks down on her face, just like looking at a lump of excrement. They can''t bear to splash water on their faces. "Don''t you dare, sisters." The girls gathered around to play an Yin. LV Weiwei walked home and saw several girls surround anyin. She ran over to attract people, "what are you doing?" "Go away." Qi Xueyao pushed LV Weiwei to the ground. LV Weiwei fell on a stone, and her tears welled up. She was always busy working and didn''t associate with anyone. However, she was regarded as an alien and was always bullied. As soon as her head was hot, she grabbed the stone and was about to smash it. Seeing that it was about to hit the other person''s head, the man glared at him fiercely. LV Weiwei shook her hand and did not dare to drop the stone. The man slapped LV Weiwei in the face with a slap. Anyin was beaten up by several people. She was already in a hurry. When she saw LV Weiwei being beaten for helping her, she got angry and grabbed the stone in LV Weiwei''s hand and waved it **** police station. Anyin was dishevelled, his eyes were blue, and his mouth was damaged. There was a row of girls sitting on the chair not far away, all of them were black and blue, one of them had his head broken and wrapped in gauze, which was even more embarrassed than anyin. A group of parents around an Yin and LV Weiwei, scolding. Although an Yin''s face was a little white, she was calm. She let the aunts scold her and didn''t answer back. LV Weiwei looks pale and timidly sits beside an Yin, burying her head, but she doesn''t dare to hum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Recording a confession, an Yin is very cooperative, but let the parents, an Yin is silent. She has no parents to call LV Weiwei''s grandmother is old and can''t stand the stimulation. LV Weiwei doesn''t dare to call her grandmother. So, of the seven or eight girls, only anyin and lvweiwei didn''t call their parents. Although Qi Xueyao made a phone call, her family did not arrive. "Two students, you should know that if you don''t call the guardian, you can''t leave." LV Weiwei looks at an Yin and is about to cry. An Yin looks at LV Weiwei''s pathetic expression, and laughs at the corners of her mouth and reaches for her mobile phone. It doesn''t matter if she loses money or detains her, but LV Weiwei works hard to go to university. She can''t implicate lvweiwei and leave a bad record with her, which prevents lvweiwei from going to university. On the screen, call the record! I don''t know if Qin Jian transferred her from the blacklist. An Yin gently pursed her lower lip. Her fingers moved away from the tyrant. She pulled down to find Qi Bai''s number. She was about to dial. The police''s mechanical voice rang out: "Qi Xueyao, someone has come to pick you up." Qi Xueyao looked up and saw the visitor. Her face immediately collapsed. "Why are you here, not Rongxun?" A quiet voice seemed to be heard somewhere. "If you don''t want to make a fight, I''ll call you at home." "Is Rongxun calling you?" "Otherwise?" "He''s too much. Come and protect me, so hard for him?" "He didn''t call your father directly. He asked me to come. It''s for your face." When anyin heard the word Rongxun, she couldn''t help looking up. He was twenty-five or six years old, with a single eyelid and a long and narrow shape. He was a pair of peach blossom eyes that were always discharging. The man is curling the corner of his mouth, a face of disdain. Qi Qing! Qi Xueyao, Qi Qing! It turned out to be from the Qi family. Apart from that time in jinyumen, anyin had no contact with the Qi family. I don''t know why Qi Xueyao targeted her. Qi Qing goes to the desk and prepares to go through the formalities for Qi Xueyao. Unconsciously, she glances at the girl who is fighting with Qi Xueyao. This is an unintentional glance, but at the moment of seeing an Yin, he is stunned for a moment. Anyin! The girl who smashed in jinyumen! Qinluo''s baby! Why does Qi Xueyao fight with others? The answer is already there. Qijia military and commercial amphibious. The eldest brother and his father went into business, while the second brother went into the army. The second Bo Qi Zhengguo was Rongxun''s boss. Qi Xueyao liked Rongxun since she was a child. She chased Rong Xun backward. In order to meet Rong Xun, she would squat in the military area command courtyard to attract Rongxun''s attention as soon as he came back. The tricks of playing tricks emerge in endlessly, which is no longer a disgrace to describe. People in the whole military region regard her as a monkey and throw the old face of Er Bo to the old man''s house. The second uncle couldn''t afford to lose her face and sent her to study abroad. Rong Xun has been on a mission for two years, but she has not returned to Seoul for two years, but she has been honest abroad for two years. The second uncle finally lived a comfortable life for two years. After receiving the news, she thought that her mother had gone back to the hospital to learn from her mother. After returning home, Qi Xueyao naturally went to harass Rongxun. What is man? Special forces elite, anti reconnaissance means, that is a lever, not a girl cheater want to find it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 After returning home, Qi Xueyao tried his best not to see Rongxun. On the day Rongxun arrived at jinyumen, Qi Xueyao received the news and immediately pursued jinyumen. She thought that she would have a chance to catch Rong Xun. As a result, a high school student was cheated in jinyumen. After that, everyone''s interest was gone. When Qi Xueyao arrives at jinyumen, Rongxun and qinluo have already left, so she drags him to chase Rongxun. As a result, she sees Rongxun stop in front of anyin from a distance and take the initiative to chat with anyin. Qi Xueyao is very angry at that time. Such a beautiful girl, standing on the roadside in the middle of the night, asked Rongxun, it was gentlemanly. He felt that as long as a man would do this, it was nothing at all. However, Qi Xueyao blew her hair. She did not say that the girl was a fox spirit. She seduced Rongxun and even got out of the car to smoke people. If he hadn''t locked the door and kept her from getting off the car, she would have jumped up on the spot to find anyin''s trouble. If a girl wants to seduce Rongxun, she doesn''t have to take a taxi by herself. Instead, she gets on Rongxun''s car. He was speechless to the second cousin. He locked the door and refused to let her get out of the car to make trouble. Then he drove away quickly, so as not to make him look like the second uncle. He would have to cover his face when he saw the Rong family. The next day, the two goods went to Qin Luo and asked Qin Luo what the origin of an Yin was. They dared to seduce Rongxun. Qin Luo was confused and said, "my baby seduces Rongxun. Are you kidding me?" Qi Xueyao listened to Qin Luo''s words more unhappy, pulled down his face, "I saw it with my own eyes, how is it a joke?" Qin Luo turned his eyes and said, "it''s not Rongxun who has taken a fancy to my baby and prized my girl." Qin Luo casually said, let these two goods to people''s an Yin to hate. Qi Qing saw an Yin in the police station, although unexpected, but also clear. When Qi Xueyao entered Hanyi middle school, he knew that anyin belonged to Hanyi middle school. It was not normal for him not to trouble anyin. Take a look at Qi Xueyao, and then turn to see a group of girls sitting on the bench. They are all rich people''s daughters. But now all of them are blue and blue. There is another one with bandages on her head. How embarrassed and embarrassed she is. Where else is Miss Qian Jin, just a group of little sisters. If you look at an Yin, you can''t see it on her body, but there are two injuries on her face, which are not serious. The key is that she also hung a wound, her hair is still a bit messy, but people can''t help but feel pity. Turn head to ask Qi Xueyao: "how many do you fight?" "Six of us, two of them." Qi Xueyao didn''t understand why Qi Qing suddenly asked this question. "It''s very promising." Qi Qing hooked the corner of his mouth. "They''re no better than us." Qi Xueyao understood that he was saying that they were six dozen and two, and they were still injured like this. It''s a shame. "People are hurt, but you are so..." Qi Qingshi looks at Qi Xueyao''s panda eyes and doesn''t say anything more "We use fists and she uses stones. How can it be the same?" Qi Xueyao was angry. Qi Qing looks at an Yin very quickly. Seeing an Yin sitting there quietly, she looks like a cat. Then she thinks that an Yin smashes a person''s head with a bottle of wine in jinyumen. Raise eyebrows, the little wild cat''s claws are very sharp. However, how to tease his heart itchy, also want to be scratched by her little claw. Qi Qing goes to an Yin, bends down and reaches out to an Yin''s broken mouth. PS: it will be updated in the evening. Girls, guess who will bail the little wildcat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 An Yin slanted his head to avoid, looked at him warily, "what do you do?" "Does it hurt?" Qi Qing takes back his hand and looks at her and smiles. Don''t talk, Ann. Last time, LV Weiwei almost had an accident in jinyumen of the Qi family, and Qi Xueyao somehow ganged up with others to bully people. Jane was unreasonable. She really didn''t have any good feelings for the Qi family. Qi Qing is dumbfounded to laugh. Is he ignored? "Anyin, someone comes to pick you up. You can go." The voice of the police came. Qi Qing stands up and retreats a step, still looking at an Yin, the interest in the eye does not decrease. Anyin anyin was shocked. Her call to Qibai has not been dialed out. Who will protect her? Qin Jian? But she has only been to the police station for an hour. He can''t know she is here. Is there no need to go through the formalities. "It''s done." Anyin is at a loss. She doesn''t see anyone to go through the formalities for her. LV Weiwei looks at her and holds her hand. "I''ll go out and have a look. No matter who it is, I''ll let him out with you. You wait for me. I''ll be right back Anyin thought, if that person is not willing to protect lvweiwei, then she will come back to accompany lvweiwei, and try to find another way. LV Weiwei nodded her head. Anyin gets up, trims her hair and walks out of the police station. People were coming and going at the door, but there was no one who could bail her out. An Yin raised her eyes and looked at the car parked outside the police station. There are many cars outside, but she subconsciously looks at a Land Rover off-road in the corner. The dark window glass reflects the sunset, and she can''t see the people in the car. The car is very low-key, and the parking position is not impressive. But anyin felt inexplicably that the people in the car bailed her out. This car A little familiar! Rong Xun is sitting in the driver''s seat, is holding the mobile phone to check the mail, the corner of his eye sees an Yin coming, looks up. In the sunset, the girl''s skin is very white, and the two collarbones exposed at the neckline are exquisite and beautiful. The school uniform on her body is obviously soiled But she couldn''t hide her delicate figure. Qin Luo said, she is just a goblin. I didn''t get her wrong. Anyin goes to the front of the car and knocks on the window. The window opens. Rongxun was staring at her, her eyes were cold and quiet, forming invisible oppression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How is he? Maybe it''s because Mr. Rong talked to her, or maybe Rong Xun is Qin Jian''s cousin to fiancee, or maybe his eyes are too direct, which makes her uncomfortable. Anyin thinks that she is not good. She looked at him, and he also looked at her without hesitation. After a while, she lifted her eyelids and looked at the corner of her blue eye, and then at the corner of her broken mouth. An Yin raised her hand to cover the corners of her mouth. Then she thought that she was not familiar with him. Besides, she had seen it, and there was nothing to hide. She put her hand down and said, "how can you be here?" "What do you say?" Rong Xun turned his head and turned off the mailbox on his mobile phone and put it away. "I don''t know." An Yin answered neatly. Rong Xun raised his eyes and glanced at her. His black eyes were deep and sharp, and the corners of his mouth were hooked. "Really don''t know?" Today, he was dressed in military uniform, and his style was tightly buttoned, but the smile made people feel that he was full of ruffian spirit. An Yin bit her lower lip, "how do you know I''m in the police station?" "Qi Xueyao called you and said she had a fight. At the police station, I asked who she was fighting with." Rong Xun''s tone was light and steady, which was the momentum accumulated in the army for a long time. PS: baby, vote more. If you''re in the top 20, I''ll give you four shifts. His new book marriage in World War I: young army, don''t be rude. He was furious and threw her into bed. He showed her that ambiguous play. "Wife, I like sleeping with you and watching you on TV." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "So you came to protect me because of Qi Xueyao?" He called Qi Qing and asked Qi Qing to bail Qi Xueyao, but he came to protect her. "I think so." Rong Xun''s tone is very light. Because of him, Qi Xueyao is in trouble with an Yin. After all, it is because of him. An Yin frowned. She didn''t know what Rong Xun was thinking. Instead, she thought that Rong Xun had a deep relationship with Qi Xueyao, and Qi Xueyao was unreasonable. He bailed Qi Xueyao out of his mind to help Qi Xueyao out of trouble. She would rather he didn''t bail her. Now LV Weiwei is still in the police station. If you ask him to help and bail LV Weiwei out, the favor is even greater and more uncomfortable. But we can''t ignore lvweiwei. An Yin took a deep breath. Since the human relationship is inevitable, she doesn''t care more. LV Weixun is about to help her out. All of a sudden, a voice sounded behind him, cold two words, "come here!" An Yin looks back and sees Qin Jian holding the car key in one hand and inserting the other hand in her trouser pocket. She walks past her and walks to a car parked nearby. Anyin hasn''t seen that car. I don''t know whose it is. An Yin scalp numb, looked again to Rong Xun, "thank you for bailing me out, I''m leaving first." Rongxun is funny. Just saying "thank you, chief executive" is over? Looked at the eye Qin Jian, a light smile, "good." Qin Jian untied the lock, opened the door, but didn''t get on the bus. He turned to Rongxun and said coldly, "take care of Qi Xueyao. Don''t let it out without injection. You can''t bite it anywhere." Rong Xun said: An Yin lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes. She didn''t hum. She felt so cool in her heart. Isn''t Qi Xueyao a mad dog without injection. Qin Jian took back the divine line, "get on the train." An Yin said, "wait a minute." Qin Jian action to stop, one hand to support the door, looking back at her, handsome face cold as if the world owes him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin and he looked at each other for a few seconds. Seeing that he moved away from his eyes, he looked at the corner of her eyes like Rongxun, and looked at the corner of her mouth. She was slightly frightened, "that I have a classmate in it... " It is not a glorious thing for senior three students to fight in the police station. Because of her weakness of heart, an Yin has some deficiency in her speech. Qin Jian was staring at her. Anyin waited for a moment, but he didn''t respond. There''s no reason. He''s such a smart person. It''s impossible not to know the meaning of her words. She has been out for such a long time. Lvweiwei must be in a hurry. An Yin coughed and repeated, "I said, I have a classmate who came in with me, and she is still in it..." Qin Jian: "Oh." Oh? An Yin is stunned. What does "Oh" mean? Did not understand her meaning, or did not want to understand? An Yin takes a look at Rong Xun. Does she want to ask Rongxun to bail LV Weiwei? Forget it! It is better to owe Qin Jian than to Rong Xun. Clear throat, clear words: "since you want me to go, you must take my classmates with you?" This little woman, when she shows weakness, looks like a cat. Her face is delicate and delicate, but when she is provoked, she blows her hair and starts her teeth and claws, just like a little tiger. Qin Jian tapped on the door with his long fingers and said, "is that the attitude of asking for help?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin bit his lips and looks at Qin Jian''s handsome face. The setting sun is gilding his dark eyes with golden splendor, enchanting and enchanting. But his face is cold, and he can''t see the superfluous emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Qin Jian turns to get on the bus. An Yin quickly pulled up his sleeve, his face rippled with a sweet smile, "third young master, please bail my classmate out." Qin Jian stares at her, frown, "is that it?" Rongxun did not leave in a hurry. He lit a cigarette and looked at an Yin with great interest. He wanted to know how she could persuade Qin Jian, the devil of the world. Anyin''s big black and white eyes turned half a circle and said, "after that, I''ll contract the night snack of the third young master and the Baba of two treasures." In order to stay away from Qin Jian at night, she has refused to make him a snack. Qin Jian for the night snack, not less to her face to see. At this time, she promised to make a snack for him, which was agreeable to him. But putting his snack together with Erbao''s Baba, it had an indescribable taste. It''s as if there''s a smell of dog poop in your mouth. Rong Xun didn''t hold back, and laughed. Qin Jian''s face was black. An Yin bows his head, looks at the nose, and looks at the heart. Qin Jian stares at the top of an Yin''s forehead, and finally takes a breath, "stay away from the dog I shit." "Yes, I promise not to touch dog shit." Anyin immediately promised. It is the result that Qin Jian wants, but how to listen to this, how to make people uncomfortable. Get in the car, take out the mobile phone to call Li Yang, let Li Yang directly contact the police station director to deal with it. "Thank you, third young master!" After hearing Qin Jian''s phone call, anyin laughs, and the whole small face is comfortable and unfolding. It''s so sweet and lovely. Qin Jian glared at her, but even didn''t want to say anything. Rong Xun''s eyes smile more thick, this girl is ancient spirit and strange, I''m afraid that Qin Jian has a headache these years. Rongxun looked at the table and counted the time. Qi Qing was about to take Qi Xueyao out. He didn''t want to be entangled by Qi Xueyao and drove away. Qi Xueyao walked out of the police station with Qi Qing on her face. Suddenly, she saw Land Rover driving towards the police station, and then she saw Rong Xun sitting in the cab. Surprised and pleased, he ran down the stairs and ran after Land Rover, "Rongxun, Rongxun..." Rongxun didn''t hear about it. He didn''t even look back. Land Rover went straight. Qi Xueyao didn''t catch up with Rong Xun, so she threw her anger at Qi Qing. "You said he didn''t come?" Qi Qing also felt strange, ignoring Qi Xueyao''s anger, touched his chin and asked, "yes, how could he come?" Qi Xueyao''s face turned blue with anger. When she saw an Yin coming, she had a good idea. Was an Yin released on bail by Rongxun? This thought let her face suddenly collapsed, reached out to block an Yin, "fox spirit!" An Yin: "it''s just Qi Qing rubbed his forehead in a headache and dragged Qi Xueyao to the police station. Qi Xueyao: what are you doing Qi Qing: "I can''t protect you, you stay in it." An Yin: "it''s just Qi Xueyao is not willing to go in. She is anxious and bites Qi Qing''s hand. Qi Qing takes the first step and pinches Qi Xueyao''s jaw. She can''t close her mouth. She looks at an Yin and smiles, "I''ll take her back to take medicine." With that, she kept holding Qi Xueyao''s chin in one hand and her arm''s posture in the other hand to drag Qi Xueyao away. An Yin: "it''s just Qi Qing goes to his car. Leng Buding sees Qin Jian sitting in the car opposite him and leaves Qi Xueyao behind. Today''s business is wrong with Qi Xueyao, and an Yin is from the Qin family. When Qin Jian comes, he can''t help but say hello and give people an explanation. "What brings the third young master of Qin?" "What do you say?" Qin Jian raised his eyes coldly and did not have a good tone. Qi Qing said: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Qi Qing is a very casual person. He is very easy to eat in the circle of the second generation ancestor. However, the prince of the Qin family has never caught a cold with him and can choke him to death with any words. Qi Xueyao follows and stares at Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s pictorial has been posted to American Playboy for a long time. She has never seen a real person or a magazine. Wow, it''s so handsome and cool. It''s more beautiful than the photos in the magazine. It''s a match with Rongxun. "Are you Qin Jian?" Qin Jian bowed his head to light a cigarette and directly took Qi Xueyao as the air. Qi Xueyao touched a snuff of ashes, not willing to say: "Hello, I am also a beauty, look at me, a word back to me, so difficult for you?" Qin Jian is said to be a male god of abstinence, but she does not believe that evil. Qi Qing presses Qi Xueyao''s head and presses her to the reversing mirror. In the reversing mirror, Qi Xueyao''s face is black and blue, and her pig''s head is even and clean than her present face. "Ah --" Qi Xueyao screamed, covered her face and ran to Qi Qing''s car. "My sister Let''s not laugh Qi Qing is disgraced for Qi Xueyao. Qin Jian hook fingers, "come here." Qi Qing looked to the left and right. There was no one else. He confirmed that Qin Jian was calling him. Then he came forward, "three little, what can I do for you?" "If Qi Xueyao wants to study in Seoul, let her leave anyin." Qi Qing eye corner a draw. Motherfucker, naked threat! Qin Jian is famous for his insolence. Qi Qing is not afraid of Qin Jian. However, Qi Xueyao did manage today''s affairs, and the Qi family was in the first place. What''s more, the Qi family didn''t involve in education, while the Qin family made a big investment in education, which made Qin Jian worried. Qi Xueyao had to go back to the United States. In fact, he could not wait for Qi Xueyao to go to the United States, so that he would not have to make a fool of himself here and make trouble for him. But Rongxun is here. It''s a little difficult to let Qi Xueyao go. What''s more, the second uncle didn''t allow Qi Xueyao to entangle Rongxun on the surface. In fact, he wished that he had taken Qi Xueyao. There were few disasters in his family. He turned a blind eye to what Xue Yao had done. Otherwise, Qi Xueyao would not have dared to act recklessly. When the tail is trampled on, it can only be softened. Qi Qing wryly smile, "must be!" *** ten minutes later, LV Weiwei followed an Yin out of the police station and went to the car that Qin Jian drove. Over the years, LV Weiwei has worked in all kinds of jobs and washed her cars. She knows that although the black Mercedes Benz has a regular style, it has won 23 million yuan, which is very popular with low-key successful people. Look at the man in the car. The man is tall, with sunglasses on, his head slightly lowered, and he can''t see his face. It''s so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes. However, the strong invisible pressure from the man makes her feel ashamed and dare not look at him directly, even if he doesn''t look at them at all now LV Weiwei pulled Laan Yin''s hand, "I''m going out to take a bus." "It''s far from the station. Go out first." Wei Wei is waiting for Qin to open the car door. LV Weiwei looks at the man sitting in the cab. An Yin opens the door and gets on the bus. He doesn''t even look back. He just puts down his mobile phone and fastens his seat belt. LV Weiwei didn''t dare to let others wait, so she got on the bus nervously. "Lvweiwei, my classmate. Three less. " An Yin makes an introduction casually. PS: is there any baby who confesses to be less than three. If there are more babies who express three less, it will make three less appear more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Hello." LV Weiwei quickly said hello. Qin Jian didn''t pay any attention. He just looked up from the rearview mirror and started the car. LV Weiwei was as embarrassed as a needle blanket. "San Shao doesn''t like to talk. Don''t mind." Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jian to have a good attitude. LV Weiwei peeks at the man in the driver''s seat. She doesn''t know what the relationship between an Yin and this man is. Next, no one spoke. The atmosphere became dull. After a while, anyin found that this road was the way to the airport expressway. She was about to ask where Qin Jian was going. She saw a driver of Qin''s family standing on the side of the road. Then Qin Yi drifted and stopped the car steadily on the side of the road. Qin Jian gets off the bus and the driver gets on the bus. "Young master, I''ll take you back to the airport in a hurry." "Thank you." An Yin suddenly understood that this car was the company''s business car. He took this car to the airport. On the way, he knew that she had been taken to the police station, so he asked the driver to get off the bus and wait. He drove to the police station himself. But when he arrived, she had been released on bail by Rongxun. When the car starts, an Yin looks out of the car. Qin Jian is walking in an open space, where his helicopter is waiting. An Yin has a subtle taste in her heart. She asked him to help bail LV Weiwei. He was in a hurry to leave. She and lvweiwei could be left in the police station after they had gone through the formalities. But he waited in silence. Watching Qin Jian''s tall back get on the helicopter. The door is closed and the plane takes off. It flies over their heads until the helicopter is far away. LV Weiwei didn''t look back until the helicopter was too far away to see. Seeing an Yin looking at her, she was in a panic, "I don''t mean anything else, I just..." "That''s what every woman looks at for the first time." An Yin smiles. He is a demon who can''t lose his life. She grew up beside him and dare not stare at him for fear of getting lost. LV Weiwei blushed. "Is he your boyfriend?" "No An Yin Mou son can''t be noticed ground dark for a while, he is not her boyfriend, is her gold Lord, "no one in the world dares to be his girlfriend." "Why?" "He''s a master of grass, and he''s a master he can''t afford." Do Qin Jian''s girlfriend, don''t have to wait for the twilight lady to come out, Mr. Qin will clear the scene first, "thank you today." "No, I didn''t help." LV Weiwei is a little surprised. Does an Yin live in a seaside villa? She is so rich that she doesn''t dare to be that person''s girlfriend. Her life experience is so remarkable. "It was in jinyumen last time. If you didn''t come to rescue me, I didn''t know what would have happened..." An Yin smiles, no longer say anything, let the driver send LV Weiwei back, also follow get off. "Thank you, brother Li. I''ll go back to the wall in a moment." "Miss anyin, the third young master said that I will follow you wherever you go today until I send you back to Qin''s house." An Yin knows that Qin Jian is afraid of Qi Xueyao''s revenge, but the place she is going to is the Public Security Bureau. "Get in the car." The driver opens the rear door. "To the Public Security Bureau." Anyin had to get on the bus. The drivers of the Qin family have excellent professional quality. They just drive and don''t ask any questions. Anyin goes to the Public Security Bureau and finds the captain of the criminal police who is in charge of her mother''s case. "Officer, my name is an Yin. Do you remember me?" "Yes." PS: it will be updated in the evening. Do you have any baby to express your love? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "I want to ask my mom about the case." "Come with me." The criminal police captain simply took an Yin to his desk, "sit down." An Yin sits down. If anyin comes to inquire about the case, he will tell her the truth. He took out some information and handed it to an Yin. "There''s no need to go into your mother''s case right now." "Why?" "The people who have been caught selling fake drugs are selling them to your mother just to cheat them." "How could my mother have money? They must have lied. I found my mother. They forced me to take ecstasy and almost killed me "They said that their mother asked them to order a lot of medicine and paid a down payment to send her to Cheng Fang in Jiangtong County, so that they could get the full payment. But they sent your mother to Cheng Fang, but they didn''t get the money Because of this, they will attack you and try to make a profit from you. " "What about Zhang Li?" "Zhang Li has gone home." "Home? Don''t those people have anything to do with Zhang Li "Zhang Li really has nothing to do with those people. After receiving a call from Cheng Fang and knowing that your mother is there, Zhang Li wants to take this opportunity to ask you to do something for her As for what you are asked to do, you should know. " The police officer looks at an Yin and doesn''t say anything to avoid an Yin''s embarrassment. "I know that this result makes it hard for you to accept and believe, but according to our investigation, this is indeed the case." "Where has my mother been all these years and why has she become that?" "I''m not sure about that. I only know that those people sent your mother from Nanyang. As for the rest, it''s up to your mother to tell us when she wakes up. " "What will happen to those who sell fake drugs?" "They have violated the law and will be punished by the law." Anyin never dreamed that her mother''s case would be such a result. She was so disappointed. Leave the police station and go to the hospital. Xia Xin sees an Yin, will smile slightly, but still does not speak. The special nurse said that although Xia Xin did not speak, she had a good temper and was very obedient. Anyin remembers that when she was a child, her mother was always good-natured. When she didn''t get sick, she was very gentle. When she got sick, she was just in a daze, singing and walking around. Some children bullied her and ridiculed her as a madman. She was not angry and never attacked those children. A burst of heartache, took the hot towel in the hands of the special nurse, and wiped her hands for Xia Xin. "Mom, you should get better soon. When you are good, you can tell me where you have been these years, how can you become like this." Xia Xin looked at an Yin with a silly smile, "an Yin!" An Yin responds to smile at her mother, but tears float up in her eyes. Thinking of Qin Jian''s registration form for her, she could not help holding the towel in her hand. After a while, she took a long breath and held her mother''s hand. "Mom, I will cure you." If you owe Qin Jian, she will return it. No matter what he wants, she will give it, even if it is life **** uncle Fu and mother Liu stood in front of Mr. Qin, and they were afraid to breathe. Mr. Qin looked at Uncle Fu and asked his mother, "did Qin Jian spend the night in Yan Xinyue last night?" "Yes Liu Ma was careful, "I left at dawn in the morning. When I came out of the accord, I changed my clothes. It is said that anyin went to Yage to get the clothes changed by the third young master. " PS: will you be happy in the evening? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Now that I''ve changed my clothes, I''ve slept with Yan Xinyue last night. After hearing this, Mr. Qin frowned. Which one is that boy singing? Put down the bird spoon, twist the cage, go to the stone table and sit down, "Ah Fu, what do you think of this matter?" "An unmarried girl goes to get things after the event It''s embarrassing. " Uncle Fu said it tactfully. The meaning of the words is that if there is something between Qin Jian and an Yin, how can he sleep with other women and let an Yin go to get clothes. Mr. Qin is also confused. A man who likes a woman will not hurt her like this. Is it true that he is too thoughtful? "Master, an Yin is here." The servant came in to report. "Let her in." An Yin of a school uniform came in, "old man." As soon as she returned to Qin''s house, she was called over. The old man nodded. Anyin continued to call people: "Uncle Fu, mother Liu." Uncle Fu and Ma Liu are both old people of the Qin family, and they are highly respected in the Qin family. "Anyin, what''s wrong with you?" Uncle Fu looked at an Yin''s face and said, "is someone bullying you?" "No, I fell down by accident." An Yin didn''t want to say that she was beaten by the lady of Qi''s family. "The old man came to me. What''s the matter?" "Anyin, someone said you sold the first night to the third young master..." The old man came to the point. "Does the old man believe it?" An Yin calmly looked at the old man, she heard that he was looking for her, she knew it was for this matter. The old man has a heart knot. Sooner or later, he can''t escape. "I just want to hear your explanation now." I have nothing to explain "Do you mean you have been vilified?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin did not answer. The old man''s heart knot is not whether she sells the first night, but the fear that she will influence the marriage of Qin Jian and miss Mu''s family. Even if she explains it in a crazy way, the old man will not listen to it. Liu Ma said, "master, you have also experienced women''s competition for favor." Mr. Qin glared coldly. Liu Ma shut up, but what she wants to say has already been said. It will have the best effect. Mr. Qin kneaded his swollen forehead. "I don''t want to ask about it." Liu Ma and uncle Fu sighed with relief. "Liu Ma!" "What do you want me to do?" "Jiayin is coming back soon. When you are free, go and beat Yan Xinyue to make her more peaceful. Qin Jian''s stinky boy has done this. He''s sorry for the twilight family. He can''t aggrieve Jiayin any more. " "Yes." Liu Ma left. Master Qin looked at an Yin and said, "anyin, I know you are a good child. I also know that Ah Fu loves you and treats you as his own child. As long as you keep your heart, when you get married, I will let you marry like the daughter of Qin family. I won''t let you feel as wronged as I did when I married Wang Wenyu last time. " "Thank you, old man." "Well, I''m tired. You all go down." "Yes." Uncle Fu comes out from the old man, looks at an Yin and sighs. Keep your heart, you have to let her go. "Anyin, don''t be too much. Go back and have a rest." "Good." Anyin had a day''s class and had a fight with someone. She stayed in the police station for half a day. In addition, she took care of her mother. She was really tired. A person lowered his head, one side of the brain is the contract signed with Qin Jian, the other side is the old man beat words, the heart became confused. Slouched slowly back, suddenly came a light cough in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Look up. Qinning has a long body and a gentle and elegant appearance. Standing under the night lamp, she is elegant and refined, as if she does not eat fireworks among people. Qin Ning? How did he come? "Anyin." Anyin stands at the fork in the road. The road behind him is to the master. Qin Ning stands in front of him. The sound comes from the fork road on the right side. Ji Xiaowen ran over, did not see Qin Ning, took an Yin''s hand, said with machine gun. "It is said everywhere that you sell your first night to the third young master. They are really too much. How can they slander you like this? I argue with them, and they still scold me. It''s very irritating to say that I knelt and licked the wrong person. " An Yin is silent. Ji Xiaowen then said: "by the way, I heard that you were called by the master as soon as you came back Are you all right? " "I''m fine." An Yin looked up and looked at Qin Ning, and bit her lips in embarrassment. Since Yan Xinyue has told the old man about this, it will naturally be known to all, and make him angry. In that case, no one dares to speak for her and defend her. So when anyin knew about it, she didn''t expect anything good, but she still felt embarrassed when she said it in front of Qin Ning. Ji Xiaowen feels that an Yin looks wrong on her face. Looking back, she sees Qin Ning. Ji Xiaowen''s face turned white, "big Young master... " Qin Ning calmly looked at Ji Xiaowen, and looked at her, as if she did not hear the topic about her first night. An Yin''s eyes on Qin Ning are in a trance. Think of the first time I saw Qin Ning. She met Qin Ning for the first time, but she had not been to the Qin family. One day, Zhang Li asked her to buy soy sauce. It had just snowed that day. It was very cold. The ground was icy and slippery. She was only over four years old. When she came out of the supermarket, she fell and broke the soy sauce. She broke the soy sauce and went back to be beaten. She was very scared and cried outside the supermarket. Looking at her sister''s home, you see her in front of her She looked at him and said nothing. At that time, she was very young and knew that he was very good-looking, especially his eyes, which made her feel very warm. He saw that she did not speak, looked down at the soy sauce broken on the ground, and then looked at the tattered shoes on her feet. She gave a gentle smile and touched her head. "It''s really the children of poor families who are in charge of the family early." He took out the money and gave her, "go and buy another bottle." She shook her head, so he went to the small supermarket and bought her a bottle of soy sauce. Mother did not have the disease, taught her, can not accept other people''s favor. She saluted him, did not ask for soy sauce, turned and left. He followed her with soy sauce and arrived at the door of Xia''s house. Maybe it was because he thought she was the child of a poor family, but he didn''t expect it was Xia family, so he had some accidents. He stopped her and gently said, "little sister, you broke the soy sauce, go back, do you want to be scolded?" She nodded, not only to be scolded, but to be beaten and starved. He put the soy sauce in her hand, "so you don''t get scolded." She is the daughter of a madman. She grew up in the ridicule of the people. Everyone despised her and bullied her. Therefore, she seldom talks to others, but she opened her mouth in front of him that day. "My mother said that we should have the backbone to be a man, and we can''t accept other people''s favors casually." "Then why did your mother ask you to buy soy sauce alone?" He looked at her little feet soaked in snow. PS: the baby you guessed yesterday, boo a ~ ~ Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "My mother is missing." He was stunned for a moment. He squatted down in front of her and held her little hand which was frostbitten with cold. "Your mother is right, but you will encounter a lot of troubles in your life. Some troubles can be solved by yourself, but there are times when you can''t. At that time, if someone helps, it will be over. " At that time, she was too young to understand the truth of life. Looking at him, she opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. "Now, big brother, I''ll help you solve the problems you can''t solve." He looked at her with a smile and pinched her cold face. "Go in. It''s cold outside. If you stay any longer, your feet will be rotten by the snow With that he got up and left. Thanks to him, she didn''t get beaten that day for breaking the soy sauce. However, he gave her soy sauce, but Xia Yuying saw. Xia Yuying asked her who the big brother was. She threatened her that if she didn''t tell her who the big brother was, she would tell Zhang Li that she didn''t buy soy sauce. She broke the soy sauce, and the soy sauce she took home was given to her. Don''t say she doesn''t know who he is. Even if she does, she won''t tell Xia Yuying. Xia Yuying was angry and beat her and scolded her. Also in that time, she pushed Xia Yuying, also was thrown outside by Zhang Li frozen. That night, she was picked up by Qin Jian, which changed her life. An Yin looks at Qin Ning''s eyes, and can''t help thinking, is her life changed by Qin Jian or by him. Ji Xiaowen quietly pinched her hand, she just came back. "Young master." Qin Ning lightly nodded his head and said to Ji Xiaowen, "you go down." The tone is as kind as ever. "Yes." Ji Xiaowen looked at an Yin, carefully backed away two steps, turned and walked. Usually, an Yin often gets along with Qin Ning alone, but at that time everyone is light, and Qin Ning is famous for his good nature. He is very kind to everyone and never loses his temper. So when he is with him, he doesn''t feel embarrassed. But this moment, he stood in front of her, but let her uneasy, bowed his head, dare not look at his eyes. Qin Ning quietly looked at her flickering eyes, as if aware of what, "you are afraid of me?" An Yin lowered her head: "you are the eldest young master of the Qin family, and I''m just a servant. I''m afraid of you. Of course." "Why, then, have you never been afraid of me before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A hand slowly extended over her chin, although the strength is not heavy, but can not resist. An Yin can only raise his head, on the pair of warm eyes, he looked at her, "Why are you afraid of me?" His eyes are as warm as peace. But now his gentle eyes made her ashamed. She was not afraid of him, but she signed such an agreement with Qin Jian. She exchanged her body for things she needed. There was no difference between her and other women who made money by selling meat. In front of him, she had no previous confidence. He seemed to see through her mind and said softly, "anyin, you don''t want to see me again because of those rumors?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you know what I think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin shook her head. He gently let her go, "you must be in trouble, and it''s a lot of trouble." PS: less work today, more tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 An Yin is silent. She was in trouble, but that was no reason for her not to be ashamed in front of him. "I don''t want to guess. I only know that you''ve been with him since childhood. What can he do to you at any time? Why bother to borrow your mother''s illness and spend hundreds of yuan to buy what? I can understand such superficial truth, but you really don''t understand it? " "Anyin, why do you want to use a cover to belittle yourself?" After listening to Qin Ning''s words, an Yin''s heart suddenly tightened, looked up, and said to his calm eyes, "young master, I''m just a servant in the East Pavilion." "Anyin, I told you that if you are in trouble, you can come to me and I will help you." "Well, good." An Yin promised very simply, again droop eyelids, no longer look at him. Qin Ning looked at her, I do not know how long, a long sigh. She never looked for him. "Anyin." "Well?" "You''re just as reluctant to be pulled as a child." Anyin''s heart trembled and raised her eyes again. However, he let go of her chin and slowly stood up straight. A faint smile appeared on her face, like a helpless smile: "sometimes, I wish I didn''t see you crying on the roadside. Or, you didn''t go to the Qin family... " With that, he walked past her without looking back. An Yin looked back at his back, a kind of inexplicable sour feeling from the heart. Qin Ning The grandson of the Qin family, he is the most perfect character, and also the most reassuring one for the old man. However, an Yin feels that he has never been happy. Qin Ning walks away, his figure disappears in front of him in the night. Anyin takes back his sight and goes on. Not far, I saw Ji Xiaowen waiting in front. Ji Xiaowen saw her, carefully looked behind an Yin, did not see Qin Ning, just relieved, took an Yin''s cold hand, rubbed. Came bursts of warmth, let an Yin to her grateful smile, "you haven''t gone yet?" "Waiting for you." Ji Xiaowen took an Yin''s arm and said, "anyin, young master, does he like you?" "What?" An Yin was dumbfounded: "what are you talking about?" "But I think he treats you..." "The eldest young master is kind-hearted and has a good temper. He cares about everything about the Qin family. I have made such a big scandal. He asked me," it''s human nature. Don''t make a blind guess. " Ji Xiaowen looked at an Yin for a while and said seriously, "anyin, you don''t know. You are not at home this day. Your story is not like it. It was the eldest young master who forced them to spread rumors, saying, who dares to make a rumor and make trouble out of the Qin family will never be employed. If anyone wants to go abroad, he can''t help but feel embarrassed by his family background. I heard the old people who work in the Qin family say that they have never seen the eldest young master so strict in all these years. " An Yin''s heart fierce startled, did not expect Qin Ning to beat people who work in the Qin family for her, but also said such cruel words. No, he can''t like her. He is a person who takes into account the overall interests of everything and is about to get married soon. He should not focus on her as a little maid. He is good to everyone and takes care of her more, just because she grew up in the Qin family. Or maybe, he thinks she''s pathetic www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 An Yin recalled that when she met Qin Ning for the first time, when a strange child broke the soy sauce bottle, he would hold out a helping hand and guess his good intentions into other meanings, which was to discredit him. "The young master will be the same to everyone. Don''t talk nonsense." Looking at an Yin''s indifferent appearance, Ji Xiaowen didn''t continue this topic, "what do you usually have? The fifth young master is always the fastest runner. How come he didn''t react today?" After making rumors that she sold her first night to Qin Jian, Qin Luo did not respond. But anyin thought that Qin Luo didn''t come to ask the East and the west, but it was a good thing, so as not to know how to answer him. Wu Ling called. "Anyin, haven''t you come back yet? The third young master is looking for you. " "I''m back. I''ll be there soon." An Yin is a little surprised. Isn''t he out? Why did you come back. Ji Xiaowen a listen to Qin Jian looking for her, quickly let her go, "that you hurry back, I left." "Good." Anyin returns to the East Pavilion, and sees Qin Ning''s servant Ah Ying waiting at the door. When Ah Ying saw an Yin, she immediately came up and gave her the medicine box. "This is what the eldest young master asked me to bring to you." It''s an anti bruise medicine. "Thank you." An Yin touched the corner of her mouth, and felt a little warm in her heart. "You must remember to use it," he said "Good." "Then I''ll go." Ah Ying left, Wu Ling came, "you are back at last. Go to see the third young master." "Sister Ling, what''s the matter with the third young master looking for me so late?" As soon as an Yin came back, he was called by the master Qin. Even before the uniform was changed, Wu Ling rushed her to see Qin Jian. An Yin could not help worrying whether something was wrong. "The third young master didn''t say that." Didn''t you say that? The understatement of the two words, but let an Yin more confused. When he left, he was still in good condition. What happened in a few hours? No matter how worried, but the foot did not dare to slow down, into the hall, did not see Qin Jian, just want to go to the study. Generally speaking, when Qin Jian comes back from a trip, he usually goes to the library to do his business first. Wu Ling said, "the young master is in the bedroom." "Oh." Anyin''s heart is tight. "Let''s go." Wu Ling retreated. The bedroom door is open. Anyin pushes the door open and goes in. His room, as always, was empty and deserted. On the bedside table beside his bed, a lamp emitted a soft light, reflecting the familiar figures on the bed. He was sitting idly at the head of the bed, wearing a bathrobe on his body, his belt tied casually on his waist, and his lapel was slightly open, revealing a strong and sexy chest inside. His body was wet with moisture, and it seemed that he took a bath. At the moment when she entered the door, he raised his eyes, his eyes were shining and looked at her calmly. Anyin breathed heavily and went forward, "do you want me?" "Well, to make a snack." Men speak lazily. An Yin looks at the man in bed and has an impulse to smoke him. She only promised today that she would do it for the rest of the night, and he would come back to let her fulfill her promise? What''s more, he told sister Ling to tell her what was going on at night, but he didn''t say anything, which made her think that something was wrong and she was worried all the way. "Yes." Anyin turns around. "Wash yourself and do it again. It''s sour." Behind him came a man''s cold voice. Anyin''s eyes were puffed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Anyin has been in a low mood ever since she knew that her mother''s case had come to an end. When she came back, she was summoned by the old man. Although there was no danger, the beating of the old man made her feel more and more heavy. Then he saw Qin Ning, and added a touch of heartache in his heaviness. But all the depression and pain turned into anger in this moment. This bastard has the ability to blow her up at any time. An Yin out of Qin Jian''s bedroom, hate to grind teeth. She stood at the door, thousands of miles away from him. How could she stink to him? What''s more, when he went to bail her out, why did he think she smelled like a car with her? When you get home? Affectation! Anyin breathed in a big breath, so as not to be closed by that bastard. However, she had a group fight today, and then stayed in the police station for more than an hour. Naturally, she was not clean. Besides, she''s not feeling well. I went back to my room to take a bath and change my clothes. I cleaned myself up thoroughly and went to the kitchen. Although Rong Xun bailed her out today, she was still very moved that he could go to the police station. He''s been waiting on him for years. Instead of cooking directly, anyin called Li Yang and asked if Qin Jian had eaten outside today. Li Yang said that Qin Jian took part in a dinner party tonight. During the whole dinner, he only drank wine and didn''t eat anything. After hearing this, anyin did not make a complicated night snack, only cooked some millet porridge. When the porridge was slightly cool, it was carried upstairs. I knocked on the door. I didn''t respond. She opens the door and pushes Qin Yin into the bed. I''m still hesitating. Close to the bed, his bath is fresh ocean flavor, at this time his bath after the fresh flavor is also mixed with a light wine flavor. An Yin frowns. After taking a bath, you can still have wine. How much do you drink. Anyin put millet porridge on the bedside table, "three young masters." The man in bed didn''t move. An Yin looks up. Under the soft and dim light, the man frowns slightly, with a trace of fatigue in his eyebrows, but makes his usually cold face Pang Rou and a lot, clear and handsome, so that people can''t move their eyes. An Yin''s heart pounded away. When she was picked up by her, he was only 11 years old. At that time, he was very thin, but he was already very beautiful. As soon as he went out, men, women, old and young in the street were staring at him. He didn''t like others to look at him. He kept a straight face all day long, saying that strangers should not be near. Only she looked at him. He didn''t respond. Let her see. "Have you seen enough?" Suddenly, a very magnetic voice sounded in the ear, the tone was very deep and low, mellow like wine, and careless. Anyin''s scalp was tight, and she felt caught doing something wrong. She turned around subconsciously and wanted to go. Then she found that he didn''t open his eyes at all. "Who''s watching you?" Qin Jian''s mouth slightly tilted, opened his eyes, looked straight at her, "Lai, hard Lai!" Anyin blushed, "have a snack." Qin Jian glanced at the porridge on the bedside table beside him, with a look of disgust, "will you give me this thing to eat?" "You may not eat." Anyin took the porridge and handed it to him. Drinking on an empty stomach hurt his stomach. Millet porridge is the most nourishing. Qin Jian frowned, "don''t eat." An Yin half knelt down on the bed, scooped a spoon of porridge, directly to his mouth, "if you don''t want to eat porridge, don''t drink on an empty stomach." Qin Jian looked at the little woman who was close to her, her eyes darkened. "Did you call Li Yang?" Luo Junchen is dissatisfied with the change of her name! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 An Yin was pressed under him, and the familiar breath and temperature surrounded her. Under the body, is the soft big bed, on the body, is his scalding body, when she was staring at that pair of beast like eyes, only felt cold, piercing cold. Two people''s bodies close together, close to his hot breath in her cheek, breath is each other''s breath. An Yin raised her head to his clear eyes, "I don''t need you to do this, I can leave the Qin family." He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "You''re mine. Where else do you want to go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Remember, if you leave, don''t say it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If in the future, let me hear..." "How about it?" "I''ll let you know what regret is!" Finally, these two words, like a brand, were branded into an Yin''s heart, and he could not help holding them. Anyin''s heart is pounding. I don''t know how long it took before she realized that her body was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe. She gently moved her hands and wanted to break free. He pressed on her, without any intention of letting go. "Three young masters..." "Don''t move." His voice, hoarse with a little unspeakable softness. "I''m tired. Don''t move..." Anyin turned her head and looked at his near face and found that he had closed his eyes, as if he was about to fall asleep. He is really good-looking, sword eyebrows, long eyes, straight nose, thin lips, all facial features are beautiful, not perfect can be described, but temptation. Especially when you close your eyes and relax, it''s a fatal temptation. As she said, he was a monster. But she knows that when he opens his eyes and looks at you, his eyes are so sharp, just like a sharp blade, which can break your body layer by layer, pick tendons and bone, and peel to the deep of your heart, so that all your mind can not be hidden. Qin Jian''s breathing gradually calmed down. An Yin was shocked. He really fell asleep. An Yin looked at him asleep, a moment of confusion. Since he remembers her, he knows that they already have that kind of relationship, and she clearly feels that he has a desire for her, but why always stops at the bottom line. Qin Jian What is your purpose? This night, Qin Jian sleeps heavily, but an Yin can''t sleep. Maybe it''s because the man on the body is too heavy, so heavy that she can''t breathe easily, or she can''t calm down because of her confusion. As a result, I fell asleep until dawn. Anyin was awakened by the ringing of the phone. She took a breath, and there was no heavy sense of pressure on her. Open your eyes, but see Qin Jian sitting on the edge of the bed, is looking down at me, hand also holding just hung up the phone. There was no expression on his face and his eyes were cold. Anyin shivered. What''s the matter? Just then, a knock came from the door, "third young master! Here comes the old man It''s Ali''s voice. The old man? Why is he here at this time? An Yin changed her face. If the old man saw her on the bed, it would be impossible to wash the Yellow River. Anyin is in a hurry to get up. Qin Jian reaches out and presses her back. An Yin looks at him puzzled. He said in a deep voice, "lie down and don''t move." With that, he got up and tied up his bathrobe and walked to the door. PS: I''m not in good condition these two days. I''m writing very slowly. Take a rest and continue tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 As long as the old man enters the room, he can see her lying on the bed by bypassing the carved partition. It means that Qin will not move. But an Yin''s heart is still up and down, through the carved partition, staring at the door. It''s all about how she''d explain if the old man saw her. The more she wanted to find a suitable reason, her brain was like stuffed with bean dregs, and she couldn''t think of anything. Qin Jian opened the door, "grandfather!" "Not up yet?" The old man looked at Qin Jian''s bathrobe and frowned. "I''ve been up for a long time." Qin Jian let the door, the old man slowly walked in, an Yin''s heart instantly raised to the throat. "My grandfather didn''t want to call me, but he came to my bedroom early in the morning. What is it like?" Qin Jian''s voice is lazy, not a bit serious. "Huaiyang hot spring villa broke ground. I''m not sure. I want you to stare at it for a while." "Good." This project was originally planned by Qin Jian. If he was asked to pay attention to it, he would have no opinion. "When can you go then?" "Today." "This project is a piece of fat meat. How many people are watching to take advantage of this opportunity. You must be careful everywhere and don''t give any trouble. I know you don''t like socializing, but this project involves too much. You have to deal with it by yourself. " "I know." Seeing his promise, the old man was relieved. After a pause, he said again, "is an Yin the last semester of senior three?" An Yin suddenly heard her name was surprised, do not know why the old man suddenly mentioned her. Qin Jian''s face is still indifferent, only the bottom of his eyes can''t be noticed. He said, "grandfather, how can I suddenly think of asking this?" "Since you''re going to Huaiyang, there''s nothing wrong with her here. Let her go back to the library. First of all, she was used to sorting out the books and left them under the control of others. On the contrary, she made the books messy and difficult to find. Secondly, the library is quiet and convenient for her to study. " Back to the library, an Yin is willing to, but this is said by the old man. An Yin''s heart is like a stone pressed on it. The old man is supporting her from Qin Jian. This also shows that the old man''s heart knot has not been untied. He now directly to Qin Jian to ask people, that her tolerance has reached the limit. At this time, if Qin Jian can agree without hesitation, the old man will be at ease. On the contrary, the old man''s heart knot will be greater. An Yin looks at Qin Jian nervously, hoping that he can promise, so that there will be less trouble. Qin Jian picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "my grandfather is free early in the morning. He doesn''t go to golf for exercise, but he comes to care about me, a little maid. Can''t someone say something in my grandfather''s ear?" "Who can say what to me?" "Big brother!" The old man took a look at Qin Jian and did not deny it. Qin Ning? An Yin''s mind suddenly flashed Qin Ning''s warm face like jade. He was heading for the main house last night. Is it because of those rumors that he went to the old man and asked him to send her back to the library so that she could get rid of those rumors? In a flash, an Yin''s heart was filled with an indescribable taste. Look at Qin Jian again. Qin Jian sneered and said, "it''s interesting, big brother, you''ve got everything. A little maid in my East Pavilion can care so much." Br > < PS, we voted on Monday www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 The old man heard Qin Jian''s words with thorns and frowned slightly, "saner, your elder brother is going to get married soon, and Jiayin is coming back soon. I don''t want to see you brothers hurt each other because of an Yin and mutual suspicion. " "Since the elder brother is about to get married, he should not worry about other women''s affairs, so as to save my future sister-in-law from misunderstanding. Besides, if you misunderstand others, it doesn''t matter to me. But if you misunderstand me in Dongge, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to get along with the relationship between brothers in the future. As for mu Jiayin Who is it? I don''t know! " "You..." The old man was so angry that his face sank. "You forget how you got better when you almost died when you were a child." Qin Jian smiles at the old man, but his eyes are cold. Not sick, but poisoned. After being caught, the person who poisoned him committed suicide by taking poison on the spot. However, the identity of the person was blank, and there was no information, making the case a dead case. With the influence of the Qin family, there is no trace. As soon as he got sick, it broke out that only the daughter of the twilight family could inhibit his genes. The old man died as a living horse doctor and sent him to the twilight house. As a result, he really recovered. In order to avoid anyone else to follow suit, the old man gave a password to all the insiders and concealed the fact that he was poisoned. He only said that he was ill, not even himself. But although he was young, he was not ignorant. Or is it a coincidence, a heresy, or some other reason? No one knows. However, he prefers to believe in the last possibility. "Saner, I''ll tell you, I always turn a blind eye to your usual nonsense, but Jiayin is my bottom line." "If mujiayin is not the only one?" Qin Jian looked directly at the old man. "What do you say?" "I mean, what would happen to my grandfather if there were people in the world other than the twilight family who could control my illness?" "Who?" "No one, I just casually said, there are no strange things in the world, any situation can appear, so in case there is such a person?" The old man''s face became serious, staring at Qin Jian, trying to see something from his face, but Qin Jian just looked at him faintly. There was no more expression on his face or in his eyes. As if, he really just said so casually. The old man''s eyes narrowed, "even if there is, then what?" "Master, you know what I mean." Qin Jian makes the final test, he is testing the bottom line of the old man. "Saner, you should understand the meaning of me and Mujia." Qin Jian was silent. Of course he understood what the old man meant. He is now the only pure blood of the Qin family. The old man will never allow the last pure blood of Qin family to be buried by him. And mujiayin is the only legitimate daughter of this generation. Therefore, Qin Mu and his family take this marriage seriously and never allow any accidents. In the event of an accident, they remove all the stumbling blocks. The old man looked at the affection that an Yin followed him when he was young, so he was tolerant of anyin again and again, on the premise that an Yin did not touch his bottom line. If it was someone else, he would have cleaned it up. He is not sure that anyin can actually suppress his gene agitation. However, it is certain that if an Yin can inhibit his gene, it is not a blessing but a disaster for an Yin. PS: This article is mainly about the plot. Do you like it? If you can make it to the top 20, you can add more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 If an Yinzhen can suppress his genes, the old man may keep an Yin for unexpected needs, but he will never allow her to appear in front of him before he needs to use her. For the sake of the status of Mu Jiayin in the Qin family, the twilight family will not be merciful to anyin. At that time, an Yinzhen will be the target of public criticism. Unless an Yin is willing to rely on him wholeheartedly, he can guarantee her integrity. Qin Jian gently pursed his lips. If the little woman knew that he was a werewolf, she would avoid it and would not accept his protection. The old man stares at Qin Jian and squints. Qin Jian''s silence is never a compromise. He takes a deep breath and lowers his head and anger. "Well, I''m not here to tell you about Jiayin today. Saner, I know that you don''t want to see Xiao Yan and Wang Rongrong because of your grandmother''s affairs. But your elder brother has been proud of his business for so many years for the sake of the Qin family. I don''t want you to have a relationship with your brother for something unnecessary "My grandfather thinks too much, how can I not get along with my elder brother?" "In this case, anyin''s going to the library is settled." "I will take her with me when I go to the hot spring resort this time." "What?" The old man''s face suddenly changed, "you..." When an Yin heard the old man ask her, she was getting up with her hands and feet, and then hearing Qin Jian''s words, she suddenly lost her reaction and sat on the bed. Separated by the old and the new carved flowers, I saw the anger in the eyes of the old man. "I''m used to her pouring tea and water." "She''s going to school." "She took a bus from Qin''s house to school for half an hour. And hot spring villa to Hanyi middle school, the driver pick-up, take the highway, is also half an hour. " In the silence of the old man, there was no unexpected silence. An Yin sits on the bed, nervously clenches her hands into fists, and her fingernails almost break the palm. The old man was silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "saner, you have always been very rational. Grandfather wants you to know what you''re doing "I''m rational and know what I''m doing." "Good. I don''t care about you anymore, but If someone makes Jiayin suffer a little injustice, no matter who it is, I will never tolerate it. " Qin Jian did not answer, calmly looking at the old man. "When will it pass?" When the old man said this, he looked at the carved partition. An Yin seems to feel the old man''s eyes through the partition, looking at her on the bed. She suddenly realized that the old man knew she was in the room. He didn''t expose her, but left a little face for Qin Jian. Or maybe he didn''t want to push Qin Jian into a hurry. "Today." The old man nodded and turned away. Door closed, Qin Jian back to the bed, looking at the bed pale an Yin, "heard?" "I''m not going. I''m going to the library." He looked at her, bent down, put his hands on both sides of her body, close to her, "are you really stupid or fake silly?" Qin''s family has a lot of eyes. She goes back to the library with her front feet. Qin Ning''s request for the master will be picked out. The eldest young master of the Qin family hall begged the old man for her little maid. Everyone would think of the crooked place. If this thing spread to Qin Ning''s fiancee''s ears, Qin Ning''s fiancee would hate her before she entered the door. If you marry in later, you will have to trouble her. She doesn''t mind trouble. She has too much shit. Anyin frowns, heart said, are almost killed by you, listen to you is a fool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Growing up in the Qin family, she saw more and more things out of nothing. Of course, she understood what Qin Jian meant. But for her, compared to let Qin Ning fiancee misunderstanding, let the twilight family daughter heart is more terrible. The man is too close, exhaled heat into her ear socket, silk itching. Anyin subconsciously shrinks her neck, backs away, and turns over from the other side of the bed. ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, when I don''t say anything. " With that, she ran quickly to the door. Unless Qin Jian would let her go, it would be inevitable for the family to have too many hearts. It would be better to offend one by one. Qin Jian stopped paying attention to her, stood up straight, untied his belt at the edge of the bed and took off his bathrobe unscrupulously, regardless of whether anyin had not left. I, wide hips and narrow shoulders Anyin looks back and blushes. Curse, "asshole!" Qin Jian did not look back, heard an Yin pumping voice, a curved lip, evil smile. Little thing! **** anyin walked to the station and saw qinning''s car stop beside the station. Intuition Qin Ning is waiting for her. Anyin took a breath and went forward. The window glass slides down, revealing Qin Ning''s warm face. He looks at her and smiles. The smile is like the warm winter sun, which instantly attracts the eyes of people around him. An Yin''s heart flashed a little uneasy, "young master, how can you be here?" "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." His voice was mellow and warm as his smile. An Yin glanced around, waiting for the car of some young girls, kept quietly peeking at Qin Ning, hand in the head knot ear whispering. From time to time scan her eyes, envy has, envy has. Anyin doesn''t want to stand here and become the focus of the public. She opens the door and gets on the bus. The train left the station smoothly. Anyin thought of what the old man had said in the morning, biting her lip and gently picking at her schoolbag. Qin Ning swept an eye, an Yin picked the bag''s hand, a smile, "and then dig down, the bag will break." Anyin was embarrassed for a while, but he relaxed. "The eldest young master is not on the way to the company and my school. You are in the front of the station, put me down." Qin Ning is never late for work. If she was sent to school and then returned to the company, she would be late. "It''s OK. I have something else to do today. I won''t be back in the morning." Qin Jian blocked the old man''s request back. Qin Ning should have received the news, but Qin Ning looked calm and peaceful. An Yin could not see whether he was unhappy because of this. "I hear you''re going to hot spring resort?" "Well." Anyin bowed his head. He knew it. "Is it inconvenient to go to school?" He didn''t say a word about letting her stack room. "The third young master said that it was about the same time that I went back to school from Qin''s house." The time was the same, but after school she had to pick up and drop off, and her private time was completely deprived. "I hear your mother is in hospital. Don''t you have to go to the hospital?" "To go, to the hospital and then to the hot spring villa, the third young master should not object." An Yin said, they are a little surprised, the original in her mind, Qin Jian is such a good person to talk. Qin Ning turned her head and looked at her and stopped talking. "Thank you, young master." "Thank you for what?" "Thank you for stopping those people from spreading it..." "I''m not helping you. I''m just a family. I don''t want some people to make things out of nothing." "Thank you all the same." "Well, since you want to thank me, say how." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Qin Ning smile, "tease you." There is still half a stop from Hanyi middle school. Further on, it is the bus stop of Hanyi middle school. Many students will get off there. Qinning is driving a Bentley. Although the style is low-key, it is still an eight million luxury car. As soon as the bus stops at the school gate, she has to be the focus of attention. Anyin said, "young master, please stop your car and I''ll get off here." Qin Ning looks at an Yin and pulls over. Anyin untied the safety belt, got out of the car, waved to qinning through the window, "thank you for seeing me off. I''m leaving." "Well, go ahead." Qin Ning smiles. Anyin runs away with her schoolbag on her back. Qin Ning looks at an Yin''s delicate back, the smile of the corner of the mouth fades down. Mu Jiayin is coming back, but the third is dragging her. What is he going to do? Suddenly, there was a voice, "an Yin!" Anyin stops and turns. Qin Ning followed an Yin''s line of sight and saw a girl in Hanyi middle school uniform running past the car. As she passed the window, she turned her head and looked at him. When I saw him, my eyes flashed his usual crazy look. He took back his sight, closed the window, looked at the voice in the rearview mirror and drove away. Only then did the girl realize that she had lost her temper, blushed, and ran to an Yin in a hurry. LV Weiwei hugs an Yin''s arm and looks back at Bentley, who is turning around and driving away? How handsome... " "He A friend. " An Yin can''t easily explode Qin Ning''s identity. "Boyfriends?" LV Weiwei was envious. It''s not surprising that the daughters of rich families know people who are rich, but those people anyin knows are not only rich, but also handsome. "No way." "Not a boyfriend, send you to school?" "By chance, take a ride." Anyin doesn''t want to lie, but she really doesn''t want to continue the topic involving the young master of the Qin family. "Don''t guess, he will get married next month." "So young, you''re going to get married? What a pity... " "He''s 28 years old." "Don''t all the rich men marry until they are in their thirties?" "Ask him, then." LV Weiwei, "..." *** when anyin went to the hospital after school in the afternoon, she was surprised to see Li Yang in the hospital. When Li Yang saw an Yin, he took out a document and said to the point, "Qin Shao asked you to sign this." "What is this?" An Yin takes over the document. "I''ve already made a reservation for your mother to go to the United States. You''ve signed it, you''ve gone through the discharge procedures, and you can go to the airport right away." "To the airport?" An Yin was shocked. "Yes, your mother will receive rehabilitation plan in the United States, and then receive treatment in the United States. It is predicted that it will take at least half a year and the plane will take two hours to take off." "Isn''t it just that the United States develops programs and then treats them at home?" "The young master thinks it is more convenient to treat directly in the United States. The attending doctor can follow up in person and adjust the plan in time if there is any problem." "But I haven''t filled out the registration form yet." "I''ve filled it out for you and sent it." An Yin gently licked her dry lips. When a mother goes to the United States for treatment, she is under the control of Qin Jian. She and he have signed a contract I, but he still does not trust her, to use his mother to restrain her? She wanted to leave Qin Jian''s side before the arrival of her family''s daughter. PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 But once her mother goes to the United States, if she does anything next, not only will her treatment be affected, but she will not even be able to see her mother Anyin''s whole body''s blood at this moment completely cooled through, her face turned white instantly. Li Yang saw that an Yin''s face was not good. He asked, "anyin, are you uncomfortable?" "No..." "You don''t look very well." "It''s just that I didn''t expect my mom to go to America so soon, and I couldn''t bear it." "Now that you are in the last semester of senior three, you always have to come to the hospital to take care of your mother, which is a great delay in learning. She went to the United States, all the treatment conditions and care are first-class, you can rest assured and study at ease. When your mother is ready, I''ll be happy to see you go to a famous university, won''t you? " Li Yang was absolutely loyal to Qin Jian. He will be concerned about her physical discomfort, but will not change the arrangements made by Qin Jian. What''s more, she now refuses his arrangement, that is, she refuses to give her mother treatment. She has no choice! "I''ll go through the formalities." Two hours later, an Yin looked at the plane flying away in the sky. She felt like a kite pulled by Qin Jian. No matter how high you can fly, you can''t fly out of his control. From the airport, Li Yang didn''t let her get into his car, but pointed to the white Hummer limousine that stopped smoothly in front of him. "You get in this car." As soon as anyin got on the bus, he saw Qin Jian lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. There were two books in his hand storage box. An Yin sat down carefully in front of him. As soon as he sat down, the car started smoothly and left the airport. Qin Jian seems to have fallen asleep, and has not opened her eyes since she got on the bus. An Yin sat quietly for a while. She was really bored. She simply picked up the two books on his head. Unexpectedly found that the following one, is her help Qin Ning look for the book. Open the page, the neat annotation will come into view, the flowing font and his people, let people feel unspeakable gentle. An Yin is in a trance for a moment. Qin ningxinchang''s figure flashed in front of her eyes. I couldn''t help turning over page by page. A note in the book fell to the ground. An Yin bent down to pick it up. She could not help but get close to Qin Jian. Her face was only half a foot away from his face. Cold, on a pair of cold eyes. I don''t know when, Qin Jian has woken up and is looking at her. The eyes suddenly intersect, an Yin was scared: "you, wake up?" is close to him. His face is even more beautiful. His black and clean eyebrow is as clean as a knife. His eyes are closed, his long eyelashes are thick and long. His long eyelashes are smooth and shiny. But anyin did not forget how overbearing it was to kiss her with this thin cold lip. In an Yin''s mind, when he pushed her against the wall and kissed her fiercely, her heart was pounding. He looked at her without saying a word, that sharp eyes let her a little uneasy, reached out to pick up the note on the ground, but he took the first step to pick up the note, the corners of his mouth hook up a trace of sarcasm. An Yin looks at his mouth floating smile, suddenly has a bad feeling. Qin Jian reversed the note so that she could see the words on it. For my heart, for your heart, I know the deep memories. It''s Qin Ning''s typeface. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 When anyin saw the poem, her heart beat for a while. Qin Jian''s eyes did not blink to look at her, nothing to say, but the chill in his eyes forced her to have a kind of breathless feeling. Anyin doesn''t dare to look at it any more. She looks away from his eyes and reaches for the note in his hand, intending to put it back in place. Suddenly, the car that has been driving at a constant speed suddenly turns a corner. An Yin is caught off guard and falls forward on Qin Jian. Qin Jian reaches out and hugs an Yin''s waist. An Yin opened his eyes in amazement and found that although he held her, he looked calm. He only looked at her and turned his head out of the window. Anyin noticed that the car drove into a very hidden lane. In the alley, there was the same elongated white Hummer with the same license plate. They stop, the same Hummer starts and goes on. What''s going on? Anyin is confused. Seeing the driver get out of the car, I don''t know how to do it on the car body. Actually, a layer of white is removed from the car body. After braking, the whole car is completely new, from a white Hummer to a black Hummer. Then the driver gets on the bus and drives out of the roadway again. All this happened in a short moment. An Yin looks up, see Qin Jian''s face on the light, have no expression, and the eyes are quiet. Qin Jian is definitely not a person who can explain. She has a thousand doubts in her heart, but she will not ask him. Looking out of the window, the car has returned to the main road and has not entered the traffic flow. She can not see anything unusual. He moved in his arms and wanted to get out of his arms, but he tightened his arms and held her tighter. Looking down at her, his eyes were black and clear, like a deep well, which made people feel cold. He hugged her tightly, but he did not speak or move. He just looked at her so firmly. He did not open his mouth, she thought that he would use his mother to restrain her, and she did not want to say anything to him. Silent confrontation. After a long time, Qin Jian''s mobile phone rang. He answers the phone. "Three young masters!" "Say it "The car was rear ended and hit the kerosene truck in front of it. It exploded and the car was destroyed." An Yin is surprised. Rear end? Explosion? Is it the white long Hummer you saw just now? Looking up at Qin Jian in a hurry, he didn''t show any surprise. He just sneered and said in a low voice, "he can''t help it at last." His voice was very clear when he heard it. An Yin breathes uncontrollably. Can we say that the accident was not an accident, but someone deliberately did it? Anyin had a cold war. Qin Jian felt the little woman''s body stiff in her arms, looked down at her, and continued: "how is the situation ahead?" "The other party didn''t expect that the car in front was loaded with kerosene, which would explode, overturn the car by the shock wave, and the car would be destroyed and killed. The driver of the van died. Besides, the fire is too big to be put out. " "Find out the identity of the truck driver and his family." "Yes." Qin Jian hung up the phone, raised her chin, looked at her pale face, "scared?" "Who''s in that car?" Anyin thought about the white Hummer, her heart was tight. "Unmanned car." "Unmanned vehicle?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 "The United States plans to launch 100 driverless smart cars this year, so I went to order one." Qin Jian''s tone is very light, "is this answer satisfied?" Anyin nodded her head and thought that if they had not changed cars just now, they would have been the ones who had killed them. She couldn''t help but be afraid, "who killed you?" Making cars and goods to kill people, such a big move, of course, will not be aimed at a little maid of her. What the other side wants to kill is Qin Jian. "What do you say?" "Second young master?" Qin Xiu was ambitious and hated the status of Qin Jian''s successor. He always wanted to find a chance to get rid of him. Recently, because she has been repaired by Qin Jian several times, her anger is inflated, and it is possible to do extreme things. Qin Jian looked at her in silence, too quiet let her some uneasiness. After a long time, he glanced at the book and the note that fell to the ground. When he looked at her again, his eyes were cold. "Why do you only suspect Qin Xiu and not others?" An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened. He meant Qin Ning? Qin Ning''s gentle smile flashed in his mind. She will never forget seeing Qin Ning for the first time in her life. As a teenager, he squatted down in front of her, looked at her gently and said, "a person will encounter a lot of troubles in his life. Some troubles can be solved by himself, but there are times when he can''t solve them by himself. At that time, if someone helps, it will be over. " Later, when she arrived at Qin''s house, she would see him from time to time. He was always reading quietly, with a warm face in the sun. When she was suspected by the old man, everyone avoided her like a plague, but he stood in front of her and said to her, "anyin, when you have difficulties, you don''t have to carry them by yourself. Come to me and I''ll help you. " Such a person, even if the people in the world doubt him, she should believe him. "No, definitely not the eldest." "Why not?" Qin Jiandan looks at her. "The eldest young master is kind-hearted and gentle. He can''t harm anyone who is so kind to him." "Do you believe him so much?" Qin Jian''s face suddenly became very cold. An Yin bit her lips and didn''t answer, but the stubborn expression on her face explained everything. Qin Jian stares at her. As soon as Mou Zi sinks down, it is like stirring up a whirlpool in the ink pool, surging to the point that the whole person will swallow it up. Anyin was frightened, but she clenched her fist and looked into his eyes without any concession. Qin Jian''s brow slowly frowned, abruptly threw her out of his arms, closed his eyes, impatiently did not want to see her again. Qin Ning went to find the old man to let an Yin go back to the library, while he put the book in the library where anyin often Sat. the fool knew what he meant. There is a thick carpet on the ground. Anyin is not hurt or hurt when she is thrown on the ground. However, when an Yin looks at the man''s handsome face with his eyes closed, his heart is in pain. Without saying a word, she picked up the book and the note on the floor. The beautiful font on the note is familiar to her, and the graceful lines are full of sentimentality. It turns out that the young master has a favorite woman. He is going to get married next month. It must be very painful to have no relationship with the woman he likes. An Yin''s fingers caress a poem, it seems to be able to feel the helplessness of Qin Ning''s heart. The cause of the accident ahead, the speed slowed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 They were not far from the Hummer in front of them. They were not completely blocked and moved forward slowly. The car passed the scene of the accident, but it was blocked. An Yin turns her head and looks at the man beside her. He was half reclined on the car sofa, with his eyes closed, as if he were indifferent to everything. Get up from the ground, lie down in the window, looking at the black Hummer, and the rollover truck, the location of the truck cab, blood stains on the ground. Anyin''s heart was pumping. She and Qin Jian brush past the God of death, but the innocent truck driver was killed. An Yin in the heart is afflicted to death, pulled the sleeve of La Qin Jian, "who is it in the end?" "Get up and stay." Qin Jian didn''t even open his eyes. Anyin choked and broke down his face. "Anyway, it won''t be the eldest young master. Don''t wrongly treat people." Words just finished, wrist a tight, by Qin Jian has the big hand to grasp, suddenly a pull. "Ah...!" An Yin just had time to exclaim, then fell into the man''s arms, he stretched out his hand around her waist, suddenly turned over and pressed her under his body. Her cheek pressed against his hot chest, and her body froze for a moment. In a hurry to push him away, his hand is more powerful to imprison her, let her not struggle at all. Anyin looked up, but saw that the man''s dark eyes were looking at her deeply, as if to see through her body and into her soul. "Let me go." An Yin flustered don''t open face, hand hard push his chest, want to push him away. "Why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin a Leng, what why? "Why don''t you look into my eyes? What are you afraid of?" Anyin propped up in front of his chest for a moment, then tried harder to push him away, "I didn''t." "No?" With a sneer, he reached over and grabbed her chin and lifted her face. An Yin can''t avoid on his painful eyes, heart palpitation. Qin Jian''s fingers could not help but grow. An Yin''s face turned pale with pain. He focused on her pale face, and her face became more and more heavy. "He is kind-hearted and good to everyone. He can''t harm anyone. What about me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I am tyrannical, cruel and unscrupulous in order to achieve my goal. Am I still an alien who can tear people to pieces easily?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this sentence was uttered, an Yin was slightly shaken by his tightly pressed body. Recalling the time she was kidnapped at the age of 15, she woke up and saw the remains and meat of the ship. On that night, he almost raped her. He has dark red eyes and evil energy. It''s a lie to say that you are not afraid. He held her in his arms, slowly lowered his head, and his hot breath blew in her ears. "Are you afraid of me or hate me?" Afraid? Hate? An Yin heard this sentence, suddenly there is a kind of unspeakable pain from the bottom of my heart. He knew she was afraid of him and hated him? She was saved by him. She would not have lived without him. She was grateful to him. But this kindness is the reason why he is dominating her? Put aside her fear of him as an abnormal human being and say his identity. Now it is the 21st century, but the Qin family still abides by the system of Di Shu. As the blood of Qin, he must marry a woman appointed by his family. He is a man who has a engagement, but he drags her and makes her live in fear every day. Can she not resent it? Anyin thought of these, and when she saw him, she hated her teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 But now, she''s sold to him. It doesn''t matter whether she''s afraid or resentful. With a smile, he said faintly, "you think too much..." A tight lips, his lips heavily imprinted, she subconsciously shut up. He bit her hard. "Well..." What a pain! He took advantage of her snort open mouth moment into her mouth, with aggressive domineering breath in her mouth stirred. She subconsciously wanted to struggle to push him away, but his hands were suddenly caught, pressed on the top of his head, with one hand to grasp, wrapped tightly in the school uniform let him frown. His hand moved up, quickly opened the zipper, the hand reached in, the rough palm chrome makes her skin slightly painful. Her skin was as thin as clotted fat, which made him grip her. Outside the window is the scene of the accident. Anyin''s corner of the eye is a pool of startling dark red blood illuminated by the lights. It was the blood of an innocent truck driver. She was weak and trembled in his arms, reluctantly resisting his recklessness. But the chest of the man who pressed her was like a hard copper wall, and she could not get out of his confinement. On the contrary, she rubbed close to her man''s body, burning her skin like fire. The heat was like going through her body and incinerating her soul. His hands struggled feebly under his shackles. He separated her with his knees and felt his desire through the material. An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened. However, he ignored everything outside the window and played with her congealed snow. His breath gradually became rough and his kiss became more and more aggressive. She tilted her head to avoid his kiss. He let go of the hand that held her wrist and held her jaw, which made her unable to start. His domineering breath made her tremble under him. I don''t know how long, he just let go of her lips and looked at her breathless closely. She saw her own shadow in the dark pupil, weak and powerless. She seemed to be confined by him, and suddenly she felt powerless. If the enemy falls down and can''t come out again, what should she do when he wants to let her go? Where should we go? They looked at each other in silence. He seemed to see her voice in her eyes. He sighed and lowered his head again, covering her lips. This time, there was no tyranny and ferocity in the previous time. It was very soft, and the kiss fell on her lips. It was pressed slowly and aggravated gradually. She looked at him rigidly, and he also looked at her. His eyes were dark, and his breath was gradually heavy After a long time, he let go of her, his voice was very hoarse and low, and he gasped a little: "you know what you know, you can understand everything, this Do you understand? " What meaning? She looked at him in a daze. He pressed his hands. She gasped in pain. He looked directly at her, "do you understand a man''s desire?" After hearing this, an Yin could not help choking her breath. The hardness of a man''s iron is still pressing on her, and her skin is ironing with the heat of charcoal. Blushing for a while, he whispered, "lower body animal." Qin Jian was dumb. She was still too young to understand men. Men want to conquer the world and women. He had tasted her, and he would not forget the enchanting taste of that night. PS: it''s 8:2 PM. Today it''s going to be more. Love me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 The study was converted into a temporary office. Li Yang walked into the office. "Mr. Qin!" Qin Jian looked up at him and said, "yes.". "Qi Bai was at the scene of the accident. He called to understand the situation. What should I say?" "Say what you know and don''t say what you don''t know." "Do you want to mention two young masters and the eldest young master?" "Qinning?" Qin Jian frowned. "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing to do with him." "Why?" Li Yang confused, Qin Jian died, the Qin family did not have the legitimate son, the benefit is the Qin family''s other young masters. The fourth young master is not in China, and the fifth young master is pure minded and has no utilitarian heart, so he will not do such a thing. Then the rest are the first young master and the second young master. "I don''t know what will happen to qinning in the future, but now qinning is very fond of feathers. Even if he wants to fly high, he should make himself as beautiful and holy as an angel, and let people admire him. He won''t let his paws get dirty." Qin Jian thought of an Yin''s words: the eldest young master is kind-hearted and gentle. He can''t harm anyone who is so good to him. My heart is inexplicably agitated. Angel? The dog in the sky is almost the same! Li Yang leaves and Qin Jian taps his finger on the table. Qin Xiu is not stupid enough to kill him and bury him with him. Since he dares to start with him, he must have made all preparations and will not leave any clues. Even if Qi Bai went to the scene, he was also in vain and would not have any clues. There is a knock at the door. "Come in." The door was pushed open and Jin Peng, the confidant of Qin Jian, came in. Jin Peng is a half wolf man. His father is a werewolf, and his mother is an ordinary human. Their family hides alien genes and lives an ordinary life. Very happy! But his younger brother inadvertently exposed the identity of a foreign race, leading to murder, and the whole family was slaughtered overnight. That night, Qin Jian passed by and smelled the bloody smell of the same species. He rushed to kill those bounty hunters who killed other nations, but only saved him who was seriously injured. Father, mother, sister and brother were all dead, and he was the only one left. He had no family and no place to go, so he followed Qin Jian. He had half of the human gene, and injected himself with hormone to hide the alien gene. Even father Qin didn''t realize that there was alien blood flowing in his veins. No one but Qin Jian knew that he was a werewolf. Jin Peng went to the table, "three less, Qi Bai, nothing found." Qin Jian lightly nodded his head, as expected. "Why don''t I go and kill Qin Xiu "No "However, Qin Xiu''s scumbag has done this matter perfectly. Even if the old man suspects him, there is no evidence." "Put this aside for a while." "That''s it?" "I will remember this account, I will not forget it. But it''s useful to keep him now. " Qin Jian sneered at him. Although Qin Xiu should be damned, his cousins would restrain each other and balance the forces of Qin''s family temporarily if he had this stick. Only by not breaking the balance between Qin''s various forces can he have time to do what he wants to do. "But Qin Xiu will not be reconciled to the failure of his plan this time. There will be another time." "He dare not!" A chill came out of the corner of Qin''s mouth. The failure of Qin Xiu''s plan would disturb the old man, who was bound to be furious and would investigate thoroughly. No matter how brave Qin Xiu was, he did not dare to do anything at the muzzle of the gun. "Jin Peng, you are staring at Qin Xiu. If you have any news, tell me immediately. Don''t do it yourself "Good." Jin Peng nodded and turned away. PS: write about my wife''s gone, and I''ll give you a ~ ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "Come back." "San Shao, what else can I do for you?" "I''ll send someone else to watch Qin Xiu. You follow anyin." Qin Xiu did not dare to attack him, but he did not dare to vent his anger on other people. He still had to be on guard. ¡°OK£¡¡± "Close protection." "It''s a little difficult I''d better change people. I''ll watch Qin Xiu and let others take care of an Yin... " Jin Peng frowned. It has been five years since he went back to the Qin family with Qin Jian. When he arrived at the Qin family, anyin was still a little girl with yellow hair. When he saw it, she was like a little white girl. In fact, she was very clever. Fortunately, he didn''t change his voice just once. But since then, anyin has been staring at him and studying him. When he sees the divine eye of anyin''s research, he gets chilly. Later, he basically takes a detour when he sees an Yin. Let him protect anyin closely. He just thinks about it and becomes a chicken skin. Qin Jian raised his eyes, "are you sure you want to change?" ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, no more Jin Peng''s hair was all up. Once the third young master showed his eyes, there would be no good thing. If he didn''t know what to do, he might take him to some place to feed mosquitoes. **** anyin cleaned up her things and went to the kitchen for a snack. When he came out of the kitchen, he saw Jin Peng playing mobile phone games on the sofa and asked, "is the third young master still in the study?" Jin Peng game is playing in the key time, hear an Yin questions, eyelids are not raised. "He went out and didn''t know when to come back. He can''t eat the night snack. You can leave it here. I''ll eat it later "I only made my own!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng was distracted and his head was exploded. Looking up, I see an Yin walking upstairs with a snack. Every time, it is the young master who provokes the girl and sends him to touch the ashes. Anyin went upstairs and stood beside the railing, looking at the big boy on the sofa downstairs, "you can take food in the kitchen." Jin Peng raised his head and made a gesture of "OK" to anyin and continued the game. An Yin rolled a white eye, "little fart child, know to play." Jin Peng''s eye corner a puff, he 21, OK? Qin Jian was very busy. Anyin left the hot spring villa the next day and did not see Qin Jian. Xia Xin has been missing for more than ten years, but the Xia family has not reported the case, so Xia Xin''s account has been in the Xia family. When she found her mother in Tongjiang County, she had no identity, so after confirming her identity, she applied for a temporary ID card, and the official ID card was reissued according to the process. During recess, anyin received a phone call from the police station saying that her mother''s replacement ID card had been completed and asked her to take it. After school, an Yin walked out of the school gate and saw the car Qin Jian sent her waiting on the side of the road. He walked over, knocked on the window, and the window slid down. "Jinpeng, I''m going to the police station to get something." "Get in the car and let brother Qiang give you a lift." "Thank you." Anyin gets in the car. Police station! "Hello, you just called me to come over and help my mother get my ID card. My mother''s name is Xia Xin." The staff looked up and said, "didn''t you just take it?" "Took it?" An Yin was shocked, "who took it, please?" "One is Zhang Li." "You called me and asked me to come and get it. How could you give someone else''s ID card casually?" When anyin heard that Zhang Li had taken it, the whole person was not good. PS: it''s two minutes past eight. It will be changed today. Hug, vote more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "What do you mean to give it to others?" The staff was not happy, "and no one told me, Xia Xin''s ID card can only be given to whom. Zhang Li came to get her ID card with her account book. The head of the household register is her husband, and Xia Xin is her sister-in-law. How can we not give it to her? " Although an Yin was angry, her mother''s identity had been taken away by Zhang Li. It was useless to say anything to the staff, so she had to leave the police station. An Yin comes out of the police station and her mobile phone rings. It''s Zhang Li on the phone. Anyin answers the phone. "Your mother''s ID card is with me. You can take it." When Zhang Li finished, she hung up the phone. An Yin frowns. Zhang Li is not so kind as to help her mother get her ID card, let alone speak so well, there is a ghost. The driver drove the car over, and Jin Peng put his probe out of the car, "have you got it?" "No. Why don''t you go back first? I''m going back to Xia''s house. " When her mother went to the United States, she used her passport, but her ID card was in Zhang Li''s hands. An Yin was not sure. "We''ll take you to Xia''s house." Anyin is a bit embarrassed. Xia family is not a good place, and Jinpeng is a person of Qin Jian. She doesn''t want Qin Jian to see her embarrassment in Xia family. "If it''s not convenient, we''ll wait for you outside later." "But would it be too much trouble?" "No trouble. Besides, the third young master told me to pick you up. If I don''t take you back, I can''t pay the work." "Thank you, then." "What else do you want me to do?" **** Xia family! When anyin returned to Xia''s home, Zhang Li, sitting on the sofa, immediately said, "anyin, do you still have the face to come back?" "Where''s my mom''s ID card?" An Yin frowned. If it was not for her mother''s ID card, she would not have come to see Zhang Li''s face. "Your mother''s ID card, you need to go to your mother." "I''ve been to the police station, and the staff said you took it. Besides, didn''t you call me to get my ID card? " "If I take it, I won''t give it to you. Will you bite me?" "What do you want?" If Zhang Li had no intention, she would not have the kindness to go to the police station to take her mother''s identity. Ann did not expect Zhang Li to give her her ID card easily. When Zhang Li thought of her days in the detention center, she hated her teeth. If she didn''t return the crimes she had suffered with interest to anyin, she would not be named Zhang. "I''m sleepy. If I want your mother''s ID card, I''ll kneel here. When I wake up in a good mood, I may give it to you Zhang Li got up and went upstairs. "I don''t have time to wait for you. Give me my mom''s ID card now." An Yin grabs Zhang Li''s arm. Zhang Li is walking up the stairs, and is caught by an Yin lengbu Ding. She can''t stand still. She sits down and grabs anyin''s school uniform. Tear pull a, the school uniform zipper is pulled open, reveal a piece of ambiguous trace on the chest. Her skin was very white, and the bright red kiss was particularly eye-catching. "A kiss?" Zhang Li stares at anyin''s chest like a ghost. She doesn''t care about the pain. She gets up and tears anyin''s clothes. "What are you doing?" An Yin grabs and is pulled open. "Bitch, whose bed are you climbing on? Qin Jian? Or some other wild man? " "It''s none of your business." "Nothing to do with me? I''m your aunt. Before your uncle leaves, I''ll tell you everything. Let me take a good look at you. Don''t let you do anything shameful, which will damage our reputation of Xia family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Shame? Can you lose your daughter? When she climbed into Wang Wenyu''s bed, Wang Wenyu was not divorced. " An Yin frowned, broke Zhang Li''s hand and pulled on her school uniform. "Click! An Yin looks back and sees Xia Yuying aiming at her with her mobile phone. "What are you doing?" "I put this on the campus network forum of Hanyi middle school. It must be very interesting." Xia Yuying looks at an Yin and smiles, but in her eyes she can''t hide her hatred. "Yes, stick it. I''ll stick it. Let''s see what the loser has to face." When Zhang Li saw that an Yin''s "evidence of guilt" was photographed, she became more and more arrogant. Anyin didn''t expect Xia Yuying to appear suddenly and clenched her fist. Zhang Li said coldly, "if you still want to have a little face, go to the Wangs to make a mistake. As an aunt, I don''t care about what you did before. I will make a decision for you and let you go back to the king''s house. " "I''ll go back to Wang''s house?" An Yin laughingly looked at Xia Yuying, "Xia Yuying was dumped by Wang Wenyu?" "What are you talking about? Wen Yu and I have a good relationship." Xia Yuying said so, but the hatred in her eyes could not be hidden. "You have a good relationship with him. Let me go back to the Wang family. What role do you play?" Zhang Li''s face became a little ugly, "Yuying of our family is of course a serious young grandmother of the Wang family. Let you go back to Wang''s house, but let you go to shock the eldest young master of Wang''s family. To be direct, it is the concubine''s room before. You can''t expect to have a name. But Mrs. Wang said that as long as you are obedient and obedient, Master Wang''s eight characters will be shocked. If you have a son, you will be able to naturalize your son. " "Xia Yuying, when are you so generous that you are willing to serve with other women?" "I''m sorry for you. No one wants you, so I let Wang Wenyu accept you. If you promise, this photo, I will be quietly in my mobile phone. If you don''t promise, I will post this photo everywhere, so that everyone can see your mean and dirty face "The skin disease caused by insect bite is also worth making a fuss. Stick it if you like." "Insect bite?" Xia Yuying heard the most ridiculous joke, "bitch, do you think we are fools? Or do you think I''m afraid to post your picture? " An Yin snorted coldly, feeling that there was no need to stay any longer and turned to the door. "You don''t want an ID card?" Zhang Li blocks anyin''s way. "Keep it." An Yin from Zhang Li around the past, she is not weak enough to jump back to the fire for a photo, an ID card. Besides, my mother is in the United States, and it is half a year after her return. Who knows what will happen after half a year. The servant came in, "madam, miss, Mrs. Wang is here, outside the door." Zhang Li and Xia Yuying changed their faces, looked at each other and ran to the door in a panic. Outside, there was a black Mercedes Benz. It was Mrs. Wang''s car. Zhang Li and Xia Yuying come forward. The window in the back seat slid down, revealing Mrs. Wang''s rigid face. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Li said in a low voice: "I''m trying to persuade you, Mrs. Wang. Don''t worry, she will promise." "Really?" Mrs. Wang took a look at Xia Yuying. Xia Yuying felt very uncomfortable in her heart, but only got the way: "really." "Good." Mrs. Wang''s face improved a little, "Yuying, I''m still saying that. As long as you can let an Yin go back to Wang''s house, I won''t treat you badly. On the contrary, if an Yin doesn''t go back to the Wang family, you don''t want to marry my family Wenyu. " PS: I was so disgusted that I was covered in chicken skin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Xia Yuying''s face became a little ugly, but she did not hum. Zhang Li hurriedly said: "Madam Wang, don''t worry, we Yuying are not so careful. Don''t we just have more concubines? We can accommodate jade "Well, just be sensible." Mrs. Wang''s window closed and the car drove away slowly. An Yin comes out of the room and hears the conversation between Zhang Li''s mother and daughter and Mrs. Wang clearly. She is disgusted by the shameless mother and daughter. I don''t want to talk nonsense with the mother and daughter again and walk to the gate. Zhang Li''s mother and daughter stand at the gate of the courtyard, blocking an Yin. Xia Yuying, with a black face, said, "you have heard Mrs. Wang''s words. Then we don''t have to go around in circles. You must go back to Wang''s house tomorrow." "If you have a disease, you should be treated early." Anyin didn''t want to say any more words. Xia Yuying is determined to marry Wang Wenyu, but there is an Yin in the middle. She hates anyin so much that she can''t peel her skin and eat her flesh. Watching an Yin go away, where can I bear this tone? Take out the mobile phone, call up Wang Rongrong''s mobile phone number, open the SMS, and send out the photo just taken. All of a sudden, a numb hand, the mobile phone flew out, slapped on the stone road, the mobile phone is wearing a short arrow in the middle. Xia Yuying looked at the arrow through the mobile phone, scared silly. Anyin turned her head and saw a big boy with yellow hair on the roof of the car outside the yard. He was tall and handsome, with a small crossbow in his hand. Seeing an Yin, Jin Peng shrugged his shoulders innocently at her face. An Yin was dumbfounded. This guy! Zhang Li was also frightened. When she saw Jin Peng on the roof outside the courtyard, she became angry, "who are you?" Jinpeng is a werewolf. His hearing is many times better than that of ordinary human beings. Although he is outside the yard, he clearly hears the conversation between Zhang Li''s mother and daughter and an Yin, and Mrs. Wang''s and Zhang''s mother''s wife. He is disgusted and has goose bumps all over his body. He admires an Yin for not vomiting. At this time, Zhang Li, like a shrew, even looked at her with disgust, not to mention talking to her. The small Nuo on the handle is aimed at Zhang Li. "Whoosh.". An arrow shot out at Zhang Li. Zhang Li didn''t expect that someone would dare to commit murder in broad daylight. She was stunned to see the arrow coming. The arrow went into the curl of her head. Zhang Li rolled her eyelids and fainted. "Ah She was shocked to run into the room. An Yin''s eyelids jump, this boy is too stupid. Quickly picked up Xia Yuying''s mobile phone, dial out the short arrow, found that the mobile phone turned off. Boot, no response. This mobile phone is dead. Anyin dropped her mobile phone and went to dial the arrow on Zhang Li''s head and quickly walked out of the courtyard. Pull down the boy who is still sitting on the roof, pull open the door and plug it in, and get on the car in a hurry, "brother Qiang, let''s go." She doesn''t want to go to the police station to take a statement. "You shot Xia Yuying''s mobile phone, why shoot people?" "That fat woman is disgusting." ¡°¡­¡­ If you play like this, it''s easy to get into trouble. " "Isn''t it all right?" "Don''t play like that again." Jin Peng took out a mobile phone and began to play with the air. An Yin gas plug, robbed his mobile phone, "you will come back like this again, I will go to the third young master to return goods, you are not allowed to follow me again." "Good, good!" Jin Peng''s eyes lit up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Qin Jian sat behind his desk, watching the video sent by Jin Peng with a chill on his face. Xia is so impatient to run home. "Qin Shao, the people of the Xia family are not things. Do you want to get rid of them?" Li Yang speculates on boss''s mind. "What good can I do if I clean them up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But anyin..." Li Yang doesn''t believe boss will ignore anyin. "Kill them, that girl not only will not appreciate, but think I am cruel. Keep them, and she''ll know what''s hard. " Only then knew his good! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yang followed his boss for several years. Sometimes he still couldn''t understand the boss. After standing for a while, he saw that the boss had nothing to tell him, so he consciously withdrew. Qin Jian looks at the video, the more cold his eyes are. What''s more, how long have you been holding back? When you fight back, you have to do it yourself. This bunch of scum has to be left for her to clean up later. *** private senior club indoor swimming pool. Jin Peng squatted on the edge of the swimming pool, looking at the slender figure as flexible as fish in the swimming pool. "I know that the xias and Wangs are disgusting, but as long as you give orders, the army of the Qin family can immediately shovel the xias and Wangs to the ground." There''s no reaction underwater. Jin Peng scratched his head, "three young, elder brother, you don''t need to be angry about this. It''s not worth being angry. Besides, if you really can''t swallow this breath, I''ll tie up that fat lady Zhang and throw it into some haunted house and shut it up for three days. When she''s released, she''s not scared to death. She''s also a psychopath. How can she be a demon With a sound of "Hua La", the tall and slender figure jumped out of the water, and the water splashed on Jin Peng''s face. Jin Peng wiped the water on his face and saw Qin Jian on the bank. He was looking at him like a smile, not a bit angry, a little confused. "Are you not angry?" "Why should I be angry?" "The Xia family treated an Yin like that, and the Wang family offered to get her back to the Wang family." "Did anyin suffer a loss?" "No "Then I have nothing to be angry about." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s you. Why do you come here if you don''t follow anyin?" Qin Jian glanced at Jin Peng, picked up the bath towel on the swimming pool chair and wiped the water on his body at will. "Report the situation!" "I was disgusted by the xias and Wangs, and anyin didn''t let you do it, so I came here to howl. I want to use my hand to clean up the two litters and make your ears clean?" "Jin Peng''s nose hurt," I was embarrassed Words just finished, Qin Jian''s towel pocket on the hand is buckled on his head. Shit, he just wiped PP. Jin Peng pulled the towel down from his face in a panic, and his face was shriveled. "Brother, you are too much." Li Yang on one side held back a smile and slapped Jin Peng''s head, "who let you talk in disorder? Is an Yin your heartache?" Jin Peng is embarrassed! **** Wangjia hall! Mrs. Wang sat on the sofa with a cold face and drank coffee slowly. Zhang Li and Xia Yuying have been in the door for a long time, but Mrs. Wang won''t let them sit down. They stand in front of Mrs. Wang and are extremely embarrassed. "That My parents... " Zhang Li couldn''t stand any longer. "Who is your mother in law?" Mrs. Wang''s tone was cold. "We Yuying are approved by you, and we are all about to get married with Mr. Wang." "I told you earlier that Wen Yu of our family could marry Xia Yuying only when an Yin returned to the Wang family. Before you and your mother and daughter, you promised that there would be no problem, but now you tell me that an Yin will not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "In laws Mrs. Wang, if Mr. Wang really needs an Yin, he won''t agree to divorce. Since you don''t need that girl, why do you have to use that girl to embarrass our family Yuying? Yuying and Mr. Wang are really in love. If you embarrass us, don''t you embarrass Mr. Wang? " "Wen Yu needs an yin or not. If you ask Xia Yuying, you will know." Mrs. Wang looked at Xia Yuying with a look of disgust. I used to think it was a Wangfu, but I didn''t know it was a kraft. Zhang Li looked at Xia Yuying bewildered. Did the dead girl hide anything from her? Xia Yuying''s face changed slightly. Since the divorce of Wang Wenyu and an Yin, Wang Wenyu''s Yang has been withered, and he always has nightmares at night. Mrs. Wang is looking forward to her grandson every day, but Wang Wenyu can''t do it. How can she have a son? So Wang Fu knew that Wang Wenyu was no good, and fainted on the spot. When she woke up, she remembered the eight character calculation given to Wang Wenyu by the Taoist priest before. She said that Wang Wenyu could be safe only if a woman with the size of eight characters could suppress the evil spirits. Therefore, she blamed an Yin for leaving the Wang family for what Wang Wenyu couldn''t do. Anyin got divorced because of Xia Yuying, and her love for Xia Yuying suddenly disappeared. I want to get anyin back to the Wangs. Xia Yuying went to Wang Wenyu for theory. Unexpectedly, Wang Wenyu said that he could do whatever his mother wanted. If she could not follow his mother''s advice and make his mother happy, she would not be the daughter-in-law of the Wang family. Her eyes blackened with anger at the words. But she has been with Wang Wenyu for so long that she can''t give up marrying Wang. I thought, first follow Mrs. Wang''s meaning, act like you, and when she has passed this strength, it will be finished. Take Xia Xin''s ID card as an example, she didn''t expect that with an ID card, she could force an Yin to submit. But it was for Mrs. Wang to see that she was very good and filial. However, Mrs. Wang was as mad as a devil. When she heard that an Yin didn''t agree, she went into a rage on the spot, training their mother and daughter like grandsons. Xia Yuying hate teeth itching, but dare not say, "an Yin has a family, of course will not agree." "My family? Who? " Mrs. Wang was stunned for a moment. "Who else can it be? Of course, it''s Qin Jian, the prince of the Qin family." "No way." "It''s impossible. Today we''ve all seen the kisses on her. Tut Tut, just look at those kisses, and you can see how fierce they have been Zhang Li answers. "You can''t say that unless you have proof." When Mrs. Wang heard that anyin had run away with other men, she was very uncomfortable. "There was evidence." "What is Ben?" "I took pictures." "Where''s the picture?" "The phone''s broken. I can''t see the photos." Xia Yuying hated to gnash her teeth. She ran all over the maintenance department in Seoul with her mobile phone. She said that the circuit board was worn out and could not be repaired. The evidence that she finally took was gone. "There''s no evidence. Just fart. I think you''re here to fool me? " Mrs. Wang''s face was gloomy, and she drove people directly, "if there is no good way, don''t come to Wang''s house in the future. I have no time to greet you. See you off, Sister Zhang. " Zhang Li and Xia Yuying were blue with anger. Wang Wenyu came back from outside. Xia Yuying hurriedly ran to the past. Her eyes were covered with tears. "Wenyu..." "Why?" Wang Wenyu looks at Xia Yuying and his indifferent mother. "My mother insisted that I bring an Yin into Wang''s house." "Then you can get her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Yuying white face, eyes narrowed, really put an Yin hate into the bone. PS: after adding the watch, Bo ~ ~ many girls ask for the full name of spicy wife. The title of the book is "irritating little spicy wife: husband, please let it go". Tomorrow Monday, girls, remember to vote tomorrow. If the weekly list is good, it will be changed. If the top ten, I am four. By the way, my original pen name is: Mo Guo, the work "junmanfang". Girls who like ancient words can go and have a look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 The next day, anyin came to school. When she thought about sorting out the refrigerator, there was not much inventory in the refrigerator that Qin Jian liked. So she got out of the car and went shopping when she passed the supermarket. After a few minutes, Jin Peng answered a phone call and said hello to her and left the supermarket. After shopping, I came out of the supermarket and found it was raining cats and dogs. Anyin took out her mobile phone and was about to call Wei Qiang, the driver. She saw that all the people at the door were looking in one direction. Anyin doesn''t know what''s going on. She also looks at the past and sees Qin Jian coming towards her. The tall figure quickly envelops her in the shadow. "Why are you here?" An Yin was shocked and opened her eyes. "Passing by." He looked down at her and took her shopping bag. "Where are they, brother Qiang?" "I let them go first." "No way?" Qin Jian is too outstanding. All the people who come and go look at him. He frowns. Obviously, he doesn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by people, and his patience seems to have reached the limit. "Go." If Qin Jian didn''t have much, he turned around and left. Anyin quickly took out the umbrella, followed up, looking at Qin Jian''s back, some worried. He was empty handed, obviously without an umbrella. Judging from the direction he walked away, the car should not have stopped in the underground parking lot, but had stopped on the ground. If he did not use an umbrella, he would have been drenched in the blink of an eye. And she had only one umbrella. An Yin tangled in this blink of an eye, Qin Jian has already entered the rain, his clothes suddenly wet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After him, he put an umbrella on his head to cover the sound. Qin Jian looked back at her. The rain was flowing down her face, but she was not in a mess. Instead, her eyes were dark, and the deeper she was, she did not see the bottom. He looked away from her face and landed on her shoulder. She held an umbrella for him and deliberately kept a distance. Half of his shoulder was suddenly drenched with rain. Anyin''s hand was sour. Seeing him stop, she frowned and said, "let''s go." Before he finished speaking, the man took the umbrella in one hand, put his powerful long arm around her shoulder, tightened it, and took her into his arms. The breath of heat burned her delicate earlobes. An Yin''s body is stiff, subconsciously to the side to avoid. The top of the head sounded a dark running voice, "don''t want to be sick, just be honest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin is frightened, and has a kind of feeling that the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth. Qin Jian leads her to the ground parking lot. Anyin looked up and saw that the umbrella was leaning towards her, covering her whole body tightly, while half of his body was drenched in the rain. In the heart slowly melts open a wisp cannot say clearly the road unclear sentiment. On the car, no one spoke, the car was silent, only the window did not completely isolated the sound of rain. The wet clothes were pasted on the body, and the cold feeling penetrated into the body. An Yin couldn''t help but shiver. Qin Jian looked at her and turned on the heating without saying a word. With the heating on, it''s no longer cold, but it''s uncomfortable to wear wet clothes. As soon as she arrived at the villa, anyin immediately opened her umbrella and got out of the car, just about to close the door. In the car came Qin Jian''s cold voice, "take something." Although has deliberately restrained, but these three words, or silk son impatient taste. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin had to open the front door and screw off the shopping bag on the co driver''s seat. However, Qin Jian was still wearing his seat belt, and did not mean to get off the bus. "Don''t you want to get off?" "Well." Qin Jian stares at her. PS: I have something at home today. I''ll be back late, even later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Then I''ll go in." "Go back and have some antivirus." Qin Jian started the car. "Wait!" An Yin quickly turned out the anti-virus granule from the schoolbag, indicating Qin Jian to open the window. When the window slid down, anyin put the anti-virus powder on the front passenger''s seat. "You''ve got more rain than me, so you need to take more medicine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian pick eyebrow, turn to look at her, he is a big man, in her eyes so weak? One second, two seconds, ten seconds Not going yet? Anyin is holding an umbrella and twisting a big bag and a small bag, which is very inconvenient. She wants to ask the young master to leave quickly. However, there is no reason for the servant to urge the master to leave. She can only stand quietly with a strong spirit. After a good while, Qin Jian just light mouth, "something to call." Silbey soon drove away into the rain. Anyin was relieved and finally agreed to go. Anyin goes back to her room, reads books for a while after taking a bath and sleeps with her head covered. He was sleeping in a daze and was shaken. An Yin''s head was very heavy. He opened his eyes and saw Jin Peng''s yellow hair. "Why?" "drink ginger soup." An Yin Zheng for a moment, just see Jin Peng hand with a steaming bowl, the smell of ginger soup wafted. Instead of getting up, she turned to the window to see if the sun was coming out in the West. "Don''t look. The sun has set. It''s dark." "How did you suddenly become virtuous?" "You think I want to? The third young master called and said, "if you have a cold tomorrow, I have to send you to the hospital..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng has hospital phobia. An Yin looks at Jin Peng''s ginger soup. Is this what Qin Jian asked him to cook? "If you dare to get sick tomorrow, I''ll throw you into the Hanjiang River for a day." "Then you have to be with me in the hospital every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng, an excited soul, wanted to pour ginger soup into her mouth, no matter whether anyin was lying down or not. "I''ll do it myself." Anyin gets up in a hurry. Jin Peng stares at an Yin and eats ginger soup, then he is relieved. It seems to him that this bowl of ginger soup is a panacea for all kinds of diseases. An Yin and other Jin Peng leave with a bowl, take the mobile phone, think about it, and send a short message to Qin Jian? ¡¿ Qin Jian has just inspected a facility and is driving to the next construction site. When he sees a text message, he glances at the virus powder on the co driver''s seat and pulls over. Reply: [nothing to do, please say what you want. ¡¿ [I just care about my master. ¡¿ [since I care so much about my master, how can I let myself get sick and give you a chance to serve me. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿The word "sick" in quotation marks reminds anyin of the cellar. Qin Jian is tied with a chain. She blushes and regrets sending a message to that bastard. **** a series of photos became popular on the Internet. In a few minutes, they became the search rankings of major websites. The photos were washed out and put in front of Mr. Qin. The first photo shows Qin Jian standing under the porch eaves at the gate of a supermarket, looking leisurely as if he were waiting for someone else. In the next few photos, in the rainstorm, a man and a woman are clasped together in the rain. The men are tall and the women are petite. PS: it''s coming out at 7 o''clock on the second. It''ll be replaced today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 The rain is too heavy, I can''t see her face clearly, but I can see that the girl is wearing the school uniform of Hanyi middle school. Looking at these photos, Mr. Qin''s face was cloudy and sunny. Standing beside Qin Luo frowned, "who is so boring?" "Boring?" Master Qin glanced at Qin Luo. "Yes, before Yan Xinyue''s incident, my third brother was a famous ascetic male god, and he never stuck with any woman. It can''t be said that if you follow Yan Xinyue and taste the taste of women, you''ll be all women? " "What is a woman?" The old man thought it hard to hear. Qin Luo pointed to the little woman who was held in his arms by a man. "You see, this woman wants to have no body, but looks Well, you can''t see your face, but if you grow up like this, even if your face looks good, it doesn''t interest you, right? Besides, Han No. 1 middle school is all Xueba. If you can learn how many beauties you can, you will be all dinosaurs. " The old man was laughed by Qin Luo''s logic, "don''t forget, anyin is also from Hanyi middle school, or Xueba from Xueba. Is anyin also a dinosaur Qin Luo scratched his head and said, "well, anyin is very beautiful However, she has been in front of the third brother for more than ten years. If the third brother wants to eat her, it''s not the eagle that catches the chick, and then it''s gone. Can we still put it up to now? Besides, even if we step back ten thousand steps, the two people in this photo are really the third brother and an Yin. On a rainy day, if there is only one umbrella, they can''t cover the rain if they don''t hold one. " Liu Aijia said in a strange way: "anyin is a servant. Even if there is only one umbrella, you should fight for the third young master. How can you squeeze together with the third young master? The third young master is so brave that she can stand such a rub? It''s not seducing men. Who believes it? " Qin Luo rolled his eyes and sneered, "when all the women in the world are like you?" Although Qin Luo is not strict with small matters, he is the master of the Qin family after all, and Liu Aijia is just a woman who is maintained by Qin Xiu. He has no fame or share, and has no status in the Qin family. In addition, Liu Aijia got close to Qin Xiu by improper means. He was not clean and was sarcastic by Qin Luo. He was so angry that he did not dare to refute. Qin Luo no longer paid attention to Liu Aijia and turned to the old man, "grandfather, my third brother is a ascetic God, different from the second brother." "Abstinence? Not necessarily? " Wang Rongrong, sitting at the bottom of the table, said, "not long ago, in order to receive Yan Xinyue, he made Qin''s chickens fly and dogs jump, and then receive an Yin. What''s strange about that?" Qin Luo was upset and looked at Wang Rongrong. "Second grandmother, you have to have a basis for saying this. Otherwise, my third brother will listen to you and have to advise you." "One by one, my third brother. People don''t look at you." "Second daughter-in-law, you can say that." Qinlola looked down. "That''s enough." The old man stopped drinking. He is most annoyed that some people say that the grandchildren have a bad relationship, but Qin Luo is a junior. He has no rules when facing Wang Rongrong in front of so many people. It''s said that outsiders should laugh at them for their uneducated grandsons. Qin Luo shut up. Wang Rongrong said: "yesterday, I heard that an Yin has a kiss on her body." Qin Luo was stunned for a moment and quickly looked at Wang Rongrong. He was about to say that it was impossible. The old man said, "who saw it?" "Xia Yuying''s mother and daughter." The old man''s face suddenly blackened down, "Xia family''s words, you also listen in? It seems that you and the Xia family are very close. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "I can''t have anything to do with the people of the Xia family. I just overheard it." "Heard that?" The old man''s face became more and more ugly, "so, there is no evidence?" Wang Rongrong saw the old man''s face changed, and he was afraid, "women''s families sit together and gossip, and they don''t want to find any evidence." "Gossip? There are three old rumors. You are so old and disrespectful. You talk nonsense in front of the younger generation and make trouble by making rumors. It seems that Qin family, you don''t want to live. " Wang Rongrong wanted to use the photo to fan the fire and drive an Yin out of the Qin family. Unexpectedly, the old man would reprimand her in public, and he wanted to drive her out of the Qin family. His face turned pale. Standing in the corner of Yan Xinyue, hearing this, his face was tight, and he stepped back without trace, hoping to hide himself. Although she was not scolded by the old man, she was also a member of the Xia family, and she had no face when she was called in public. Qin Xiu''s voice came from the door. "Grandfather, it''s not appropriate for my grandmother to say that. But when there is no wind, there is no fire. At this time, shouldn''t you check where these photos come from? " At first, Qin Xiu thought that he had failed to kill Qin Jian with such a careful plan, which also aroused the suspicion of the old man. Later, he would have to live with his head bowed like a grandson. Just at this time, I received the news that Qin Jian and an Yin had been taken intimate photos, and the photos were put on the old man''s table, and they were suddenly enlightened. Zhengchou can''t do anything. Now that there is such a thing, it''s just possible to kill people with a knife. First of all, an Yin can be dealt with. Secondly, Qin Jian can be attacked. Immediately rushed back to Qin''s house. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he heard the last conversation between the old man and Wang Rongrong. Qin Luo knew that Qin Xiu would not let go of this opportunity to harm anyin, but when he came out to help anyin, he would only disgust him. Qin Luo glanced at the photo on the table and kneaded a cold sweat for an Yin. The old man lived a long time ago. He was a good man. As soon as Qin Xiu opened his mouth, he knew what his idea was. Cold hum a, turn back to tell Uncle Fu, "go, call Qin Jian that bastard, ask him to come back. In addition, I heard that the hunting ground is short of manpower. When I have a rest, let an Yin go to the hunting ground to help. " Uncle Fu was shocked, but the old man asked her to work in the hunting ground. It was clear that he wanted to separate anyin from the third young master. It''s good to separate Qin from Shao''an. However, anyin''s third year of senior high school, her spare time was basically spent reviewing her lessons. She was left to work in the hunting ground, so she had no time to study at all. I glanced at the photo on the desk. Dark sigh tone, the old man''s heart knot is still not removed. But with his understanding of the old man, the more persuasive he was, the more unfavorable it was for anyin. Uncle Fu answered, "yes!" Let''s go. "Second." When Qin Xiu saw that an Yin was punished, he was secretly happy. Suddenly, he was named by the old man. He was stunned for a moment. He rushed forward and said, "master, what can I do for you?" The old man tapped on the pile of photos on the table with his finger. "You go and find out who took these photos and what''s the motivation for taking these pictures." "This I''m a little busy recently. Can you give it to someone else, such as Qin Ning... " Qin Xiu wanted to borrow a knife, not to kill people with it. But the old man put the butcher''s knife into his hand. PS: it''s going to be hotter tonight, honey. Don''t worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 If there was no car accident, he would not have wanted it. But now, if he personally touched the bad luck of Qin Jian, he would certainly copy the accident. The old man has sent for a thorough investigation of the accident. If you add another Qin Jian, you will not be able to find out anything. Although he is also the father''s grandson, but the dead old man''s eyes only his point of blood. If the old man knew that the accident was caused by him, he would take Qin Jian''s life, but he would not be soft hearted. Qin Xiu had a feeling of moving stones and hitting his feet. Before he finished speaking, the old man said coldly, "what? Is there a problem? " Qin Xiu looked up and looked at the old man''s eyes. He was trying to test him. He has always been at odds with Qin Jian. In order to suppress Qin Jian, he is bound to rush to the top in order to suppress him. If he shirks now, it is guilty. Think of here, Qin Xiu back a burst of cold, but had to change his mouth, "no problem." The old man nodded his head, "let Qi Bai help you." Qin Xiu''s face was black. Let Qi Bai help him? It''s staring at him. Qi Bai and Qin Jian are good enough to wear a pair of trousers. Qi Bai stares at him. It''s hard for him to make hands, feet and mud. *** the royal hunting ground is a project integrated with hot spring villa. It is not animals that hunt in hunting grounds, but people. This is a real-life online game. The hunting ground simulates ancient towns. In the future, all NPCs living here are staff members and can be "prey.". When customers enter here, they enter the game. Here, you can''t use real money, so to survive, you have to make money. There are various ways to make money. Including any reward - "killing"! The harder the task, the more money. Of course, if you receive a task beyond your ability, you may be killed by the other party. Quit the game when you die. People who enter the hunting ground can vent as much as possible and release the pressure brought about by their daily work and life. The enclosure wall around the hunting ground is built in the shape of the city wall, which is very imposing. Qin Jian stood at the highest position of the city wall, overlooking the whole hunting ground. Li Yang and a dozen people in charge stood behind him. The project manager held a tablet computer and gave a detailed report to Qin. "All props have been strictly checked, and there will be no accidents. In addition, the monitoring is all-round and there is no dead corner. Once there is a situation, it can be found in time." "If you submit all the specific plans and materials for the" risk "coefficient to Qibai for review, I ask for zero risk." "Yes." "When will it be finished?" "It''s now in the final finishing stage, and it''ll be finished in about two weeks." Qin Jian nodded. The cell phone rings. It''s uncle Fu. One minute later. Qin Jian hung up his mobile phone, his face was pale without any expression, but his eyes were cold. After looking at the table, he told Li Yang, "go back to Qin house." "Yes **** Qin house! Uncle Fu waited at the door of the main house with a worried face. Seeing Qin Jian coming, he rushed to meet him. "Uncle Fu." "Third young master, someone..." Uncle Fu just wants to pass a wind to Qin Jian, and behind him comes the voice of master Qin, "Qian Fu!" Uncle Fu was a little scared. He didn''t dare to say anything. He retreated to one side. "The old man''s fire, who can tell me to come back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "Hum!" The old man snorted, "follow me." Qin Jian follows the old man into the house. If you don''t throw it in front of him, take out the picture Qin Jian picked up, turned over, "unfortunately, no one can see clearly." "Don''t you take a good picture of your face?" The old man''s face was black. "Well." Qin Jian looked through the photos one by one. An Yin and his side had not taken a group photo for more than ten years. This was the first time they had taken a group photo. Unfortunately, the effect was not so good. The technique of secretly taking photos should be improved. "You mean, these pictures are real?" "Yes, is there a problem?" "You think it''s ok?" The old man has an air lock. "You left me in the hot spring villa where the birds don''t lay eggs, and there''s no food to eat. If I don''t screw her to replenish the stock, am I hungry?" "You can buy something with a hug?" "In such a heavy rain, I don''t have an umbrella. Do you think anyin will let me get wet? Or do you think I should take my own umbrella and let her be a little girl ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If some people say that she is just a servant, she will be drenched." Qin Jian Mou son turns cold, "if you want to add a crime, why have no words." "What is your attitude?" "What attitude do you think I should have? Whoever says anything, you call me back. I don''t have to do anything all day long. I''m always with these people. " Qin Jian''s tone also became cold, and did not wait for the old man to open his mouth, and then said: "besides, that girl, I hold it, how big a thing? But there are so many people talking about it. Do you want me to accept her and these people will stop? I received Yan Xinyue, but I really don''t mind taking another one. " "You..." The old man trembled with anger. "Third young master, don''t be angry with the old man." Uncle Fu quickly came up and helped the old man, "master, don''t be wise with the third young master. He is also popular with those people, and he is disgusted with you intentionally." "Do you think he''s disgusting me?" "Yes. Anyin was raised by me. I still know what kind of person that child is. " The old man didn''t believe that Qin Jian and an Yinzhen were nothing, but he knew that he had forced Qin Jian into a hurry. He really could accept an Yin openly, and then the Qin family would be in a mess. After a look at Qian Fu and Qin Jian, "I asked an Yin to work in the hunting ground." "you has the final say." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. "Don''t you mind?" The old man was a little surprised. If he had that kind of meaning to an Yin, how could he get her to go to the hunting ground? "I have an opinion. Is it useful? If you don''t mind, I''ll go first. " "Go ahead." Qin Jian turns around and leaves Qin''s house. *** school ends at noon on Sunday. Anyin gets in the car. Jin Peng, who was leaning on the co pilot''s seat, turned around and said, "do you know you want to go to the hunting ground?" "Yes." Anyin has long received a call from Uncle Fu, but she went to the hot spring villa late after school, and the hunting ground was almost off work. In addition, she had to make up lessons all day on Saturdays, and only half a day on Sundays. So although the old man said that she would be sent to work in the hunting ground, he only did half a day''s work on Sunday afternoon. When she goes to the hunting ground, an Yin finds many young girls in her twenties. It turns out that they are all employees here, and they will be NPCs of the game in the future. When anyin arrives at the hunting ground, it''s time for lunch break. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 It is said that we have to wait for a project to be completed today before we can start work. It is expected that work will not be done until 3 p.m. The smell of paint in the newly built house is very heavy and can''t live in. The place for lunch break is called lattice Pavilion. The lattice Pavilion is one of the game grounds of the hunting ground. It is a small lattice separated by a screen on a 300 square tatami. Anyin is the new comer in the outermost space. In the cubicle, it is clean and can sleep directly. After half a day''s class, she was also sleepy and was about to take a nap when a text message came in. Anyin quickly took out the mobile phone, see Qin Luo, slightly disappointed. I haven''t seen Qin Jian since I was informed to work in the hunting ground. I haven''t even made a phone call. Open SMS. My novel has been published. Would you like to see it? ¡¿ [no interest! ¡¿ [help to have a look. You read a lot and your eyes are poisonous. If you don''t write well, you can tell me that I can change it. ¡¿ [how many words? ¡¿ [20000 won''t take up too much of your time. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ [baby is so nice. I love you so much. Here''s the link. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ an Yin opened the website link sent by Qin Luo and read Qin Luo''s new fantasy novel, only 20000 words, but it was very good. The young master of the Qin family is not short of money. He only writes novels for his hobby. It is rare that he can write so attentively and so well, and he doesn''t have the coquettishness of a rich young master. Anyin smiles and replies: "it''s very nice. I''m looking forward to updating. Come on! ¡¿ after sending a text message, put the mobile phone aside and lie down to sleep. The hunting ground is sunny and warm today. As soon as I close my eyes, I feel drowsy and vaguely hear someone walking around. She went to bed very late last night. She woke up just after she fell asleep. Her eyes were so astringent that she barely opened her eyes. She saw Qin Luo standing on the roof of the wooden house next to her. Qin Luo is very tall, but also has the youth thin, looks very good-looking, a face of sunshine, is a person like muchun face. The lattices are only covered by screens without a roof. Standing high, you can see the girls taking lunch break in gelizi. He stood on the roof of the house, looked down at the lower compartment, saw a girl looking at him, uneasily holding his fist, covering his mouth with a light cough. A man saw a girl sleeping and said it was not good to go anywhere. He Jun slightly red, but did not leave, still slowly looked in the past, and finally found the person he wanted - an Yin. Anyin is still sleepy. She continues to sleep with her eyes closed. Qin Luo saw an Yin sleeping and laughed. At this time, usually in front of the girls arrogant used to see Qin Luo on the roof. The man didn''t see Qin Luo. He didn''t know his fifth young master. He thought he was a little boy who came to peep at women. He was upset. He didn''t dare to peek. Why is this boy. He immediately went on the roof to teach Qin Luo a lesson. Anyin heard the curse and squinted to see the group leader spitting and swearing. But Qin Luo was afraid of being spit on, his body fell back, and his face was disgusted. I don''t know whether it was because he was guilty of watching the girl sleeping, or why, he didn''t get angry and let the group leader scold him. However, an Yin knows that although Qin Luo''s character is good, he is not a bully. I''m afraid the leader will have bad luck if he scolds him like this. When the manager heard the curse, he came to see Qin Luo on the roof and the group leader who was cursing Qin Luo. His face changed and he quickly climbed to the roof. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "What are you doing?" "Manager, this boy..." "What boy, this is the fifth young master of Qin''s family. You dare to ignore the fifth young master. You don''t want to mix up with his mother. Don''t mean that we will accompany you to death." The manager reprimanded the group leader, and the group leader knew what he was provoking and his face changed. "I don''t know it''s the fifth young master. I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time..." Qin Luo but only looked at sleeping motionless an Yin, in a good mood, not entangled with them, waved, "go, go." The group leader and the manager squeezed the sweat away. Anyin fell asleep. Qin Luo sees an Yin clearly wants to wake up, but ignores him, raises eyebrows, climbs down the roof, walks to the lattice. Anyin felt someone sitting beside her and opened her eyes slightly. However, she saw Qin Luo leaning on her side and looking down at her. I hate it. Lunch break time is very precious. Anyin doesn''t want to waste the rest time on this boy. She turns over to sleep. Qin Luo looked at an Yin with his back and raised his eyebrows. This woman! Anyin was really sleepy. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep. After a long time, she turned over and touched her long, thin leg. Frown, the boy hasn''t left yet? If you take it back directly, it means that she is awake and more embarrassed. An Yin did not move. He let his hand rest on his leg for a moment. He did not move, nor did he take her hand away. Anyin''s heart is up and down. She feels that she''s almost pretended. Her hand has changed places without trace, but she meets her hand lying beside her. Damn it. He had to keep pretending to sleep, to put it aside as before, and then take it away, so that he would not know that she was awake. If he stays bored, he will go. She expected him to take his hand away, but he did not move, and his palm touched her hand from time to time. Anyin is so stiff that his bones ache, and the boy doesn''t leave. She couldn''t stay. She slowly drew back her hand. His hands were tight, but he held them. Anyin''s heart suddenly tightened - damn it. Qin Luo suddenly opened the thin quilt on an Yin''s body and drilled in. He pressed her down and whispered, "do it once." It''s a cubicle. You can only see it standing on that roof. As long as there is no one on the roof, no one can see what is done here. Anyin didn''t hear what he said, but was pressed down by him. She couldn''t put on any more. She opened her eyes and said, "go away." "Do it once." He hugged her tightly. An Yin heard this time, her face turned red. She kicked him away with her hands and feet and pulled down her face. "Do you think I''m a casual woman?" "I don''t think so. When I''m done, I''ll marry you." "Go away." He married her? His mother can''t be angry with him. "I''m serious, no kidding. Now the old man suspects that you have something to do with my third brother. He is very worried about you. Maybe he will do it to you sometime. " "The world is so big that I don''t have to stay in the Qin family to live." "The Wangs don''t give up on you. They don''t dare to do anything to you now. They are worried about the Qin family. But if you leave the Qin family, the Wangs will not be soft on you. Anyin, if you follow me, you can get rid of the old man''s worries, while others don''t have the courage to attack Qin''s daughter-in-law. " An Yin made a smile at Qin Luo, "five young master, I know your kindness, but I just jumped out of the Wangs'' fire pit, and I didn''t plan to find another pit to jump. What''s more, I''m only 18 years old. I have a lot of things to do. Why get married early and live a life of rice, soy sauce and vinegar? " PS: take my daughter to the grade test and come back to work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "I am the fifth young master of the Qin family. The most important thing in my life is money. You marry me? Also need rice sauce vinegar? It''s ten fingers that don''t touch the spring water. What''s more, even if I marry you, I won''t care what you do. Except that you can''t get out of the wall, you can still do what you want, how free you are when you love. " Anyin was angry with this guy and touched his forehead. "Why?" Qin Luo grabs her little hand. "See if you have a fever." Anyin pulls her hand back. "I''m awake." "Fifth young master, I remarry, but second marriage." "What''s the matter?" Qin Luo didn''t think that the three years she married Wang Wenyu was marriage. In his opinion, she was a girl who had never been married. "What''s the matter? Can your mother get you a second marriage? " "I am the one who lives with me later, not her, who I want to marry, of course, I has the final say." An Yin rolled her eyes and ignored him. There are several marriages at will in a rich family. Qin Luo frowned when he saw an Yin close his eyes. "Anyin, don''t you really have an idea about my third brother?" The word "no" came to an Yin''s lips, but she couldn''t say it directly. This kind of reaction makes an Yin herself stunned. Why is it stuck? Why can''t you say it? Can he really have that extravagant hope? No, it can''t be. She grew up in the Qin family. She always knew that he was the Qin family''s legitimate son and was bound to marry Miss Mu''s family. She did not know what kind of monster he was. She could not have any idea about him. Qin Luo see an Yin Lengleng trance, think an Yin Zhen has an idea to Qin Jian, slowly tight lips. "Anyin, don''t be silly. My third brother can''t marry you." Werewolves live in the human race. With the combination of humans, the pure bloodline of werewolves is becoming more and more rare. Combining with humans, the original abilities of werewolves are weakened by human genes, and are intermingled from generation to generation, eventually leading to the disappearance of werewolves'' abilities. There are very few families of werewolves that can have a true bloodline. The Qin family had only one left. The old man wants to keep the incense when he dies. Although they are human beings, they have special genes. Their women will not inherit any human genes to the next generation. To get the Di''s daughter of the Mu family is to keep the blood of his family. Therefore, in addition to Mu''s legitimate daughter, no one wants to marry Qin Jian. They live in human society, in order to avoid trouble, abide by human law. But if it involves the survival of the family, and the human law can not be solved perfectly, Qin will give up the human law and solve it in the way of werewolf. The old man has the pure bloodline of werewolf, and has great power. In addition, the power of the head of his family makes him invincible. If she blocked Qin''s continuation of pure incense, the old man would not hesitate to get rid of her. The third elder brother is Qin''s legitimate son. He knows this better than anyone else. He can''t have an Yin. Unless he doesn''t care about anyin''s life and death. "You think too much. I don''t mean that to the third young master." An Yin pushes Qin Luo away from her and turns over to sit up. "Really?" "Well." An Yin didn''t explain much, but Qin Luo was relieved and laughed, "I knew it would be like this. Since you are not interested in my third brother, consider me. " An Yin''s face sank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Qin Luo was angry when she saw an Yin and said, "OK, OK, I don''t want you to think about it slowly. You can tell me when you think about it Two people talk, startled the girl in the next cubicle, came to check, saw an Yin, surprised to open his eyes, "you are an yin?" "Well, yes. Hello, Xiaoyu. " An Yin also some accident, did not expect to see Cheng Fang''s daughter Xiaoyu here, "how can you be here?" "My mother works here. She''s ill today. I''ll help her on duty." Sometimes Xiaoyu answers uneasily. The third young master promised to pay them. His mother asked to enter the Qin house. The third young master agreed, but he had to follow the rules of Qin''s house. That is to say, they have to work in other places of the Qin family for a period of time, and their work ability and moral character are recognized by the steward before they can enter the Qin house. So my mother was sent to the hunting ground. My mother thought that the hunting ground was the springboard for their mother and daughter to enter the Qin house. In any case, she could not give a bad impression. When she was ill, she refused to ask for leave and asked her to take over the class. She did not agree with her mother''s idea. She felt that when she entered the University and studied hard, she would not worry about finding a good job after graduation. But the mother insisted that she would not take the shift, so she went on her own. She couldn''t watch her mother go to work sick, so she had to come to the hunting ground to help. Originally, it was not allowed to substitute for the class, but Cheng Fang was arranged by Li Yang. The manager gave Li Yang face and agreed. It''s just that Xiaoyu didn''t expect to meet an Yin here. Xiaoyu finished and looked at the man sitting beside anyin. He was shocked. "You have something to do. I won''t disturb you." "I''m fine. Sit down." Anyin wants Qin Luo to leave, leaving Xiaoyu on purpose. "Not good?" "Nothing bad." Xiaoyu peeked at Qin Luo, I don''t know if it''s good or not. Someone came, Qin Luo is not good in front of other employees entangle an Yin, had to be serious. An Yin asked, "are you OK today?" "Something." "Then you go." An Yin drives people. Qin Luo is not happy, but some people in, also feel no sense, angry left. Xiaoyu watched Qin Luo walk out of the lattice and immediately gathered to an Yin, "is that the fifth young master of the Qin family?" "Well." Light rain immediately two eyes shine, committed a flower maniac, "so handsome, better than the magazine, but also so good temper." She met Qin Jian. She was so handsome that she had no friends. However, Qin Jian was so cold that she did not dare to look at him. Although she knew that Qin Jian was very good-looking, her specific appearance was very vague. But today we can see Qin Luo clearly. In terms of his looks, Qin Luo may not be as handsome as Qin Jian, but Qin Luo is very sunny, very friendly, and looks very comfortable. The young men of the Qin family are rich and handsome. No wonder so many people have to squeeze into the Qin house. Anyin smiles and doesn''t respond. "The fifth young master came to see you. You must be familiar with him?" Xiaoyu knows that an Yin works in Qin''s house, but he doesn''t expect a servant to be so close to the young master. "Generally." "I envy you so much, such a handsome man, you can even have such a good relationship with him." Anyin smiles bitterly. It''s not a good thing to get too close to young men. He put his hand over his mouth and yawned. "Are you sleepy?" "A little bit." "Take a rest, then. I won''t disturb you." Xiaoyu left wisely. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Xiaoyu goes out, anyin lies down, closes her eyes and takes a nap. The voice of whispering comes from the lattice behind her. "Have you heard that the hot spring villa and the hunting ground are betrothal gifts prepared by Mr. Qin for Miss Mu''s family?" "It turns out that this is for Miss Mu''s family. It''s no wonder that the hot spring villa ended up and asked Qin sanshao to watch it in person. Qin San Shao checked carefully, especially in the hunting ground. There was no mistake at all. It looks like a perfect hunting ground for Miss mu "Miss Mu is so happy." "That''s right. If you get married later, you''ll have to be all in one." An Yin smiles bitterly, Qin Jian prepares bride price for fiancee, but pulls her to serve. Sure enough, the servants have no human rights. Besides, the old man brought her to the hunting ground just to let her hear the gossip. Tell her in this way, don''t be wishful thinking - Qin Jian only belongs to miss mu. Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated. There''s a call in. It''s Qin Jian. Anyin answers the phone, "what''s up?" "Come out!" "What?" "Tell you to come out." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. Hang up. Anyin has been looking at the mobile phone screen turned off, just take a deep breath, get up, tidy up the school uniform, out of the cubicle. No one. Is confused, the mobile phone "Ding" to a, a text message came in. Qin Jian: [out of the hunting ground! ¡¿ an Yin is in a dilemma and replies to the letter. ¡¿ [the team leader has to listen to me! ¡¿ when an Yin thought of the gossip she heard in the lattice, she felt like a fish bone stuck in her heart. He quickly took a deep breath, forced to wave away the pain in his heart, and told himself, "anyin, you are just the woman he raised with his wallet. You have no right to be jealous of Miss mu. What you have to do is keep your heart and don''t lose it. " I''m transferred by the old man. I have to listen to him now. I''m waiting for work and I won''t go out. bye! ¡¿ Qin Jianjun''s face sank, and she was very smooth when she asked for her, but she didn''t pay any attention. I''ll give you three minutes. I can''t see anyone. I''ll go and catch you myself. ¡¿ [OK, let''s make a scene. I''ll be kicked out of Qin''s house by the old man tonight. ¡¿Install the air plug. Qin Jian can feel an Yin''s anger across the screen of his mobile phone. He slowly purses his thin lips, puts away his mobile phone, lights up his car, drives into the hunting ground and stops in front of the cubicle. Open the door and get out of the car. Li Jing saw Qin Jian''s car and rushed over, "general manager Qin!" "No work to do?" "It''s not dead. It''s that the previous project didn''t finish as scheduled, so I''m waiting here." Qin Jian lightly nodded his head, "I''m tired, give me a place to rest." "Are you going to rest here?" The manager was shocked. "No way?" "Yes, of course. But... " It is difficult to reason the classics. "But what?" "There is only a space in the outer compartment. If someone moves around outside, it will be a little noisy..." "Yes, get someone to clean it up for me." "I clean it every day. It''s already very clean..." Li Jing words just export, see Qin Jian cold eye glance, think of Qin three less clean addiction, quickly changed his mouth, "yes, I''ll let people clean right away." He told the group leader, "go and find someone to clean it." Qin Jian no longer spoke, walked into the most peripheral of a cubicle, "this is it. There''s no one in the cubicle around me "Yes." The manager went out again in a hurry. PS: my dear ones, I want to collect the articles. If there are votes, I will vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 The group leader knows that Qin Jian is not a good host to serve. He can''t make any arrangement at will. If he can''t do it well, Qin Jian thinks he can''t do it well. I want to arrange for a beautiful young girl to go there, but this hunting ground is to be given to miss Mu''s family. In case Miss Mu knows that he is here to give Qin Jiansai beauty, he will be very miserable. After thinking about it, I thought of an Yin who came here today. Anyin had been serving Qin Jian. She could not understand Qin''s habits any more. If she was asked to serve, she would not have done anything. The group leader decided to call for a brand-new water basin and towel. He went to an Yin''s cubicle and knocked on the screen outside the door. "Who?" "Anyin, you have work to do now." "Well, I''ll be right out." The group leader led an Yin to the outside of the cubicle where Qin Jian was located. "You should clean this room well, and it must be clean and spotless." "Good." Anyin took the towel and bucket, not directly into the cubicle, but to the side of the wash basin to fill water. Into the lattice, put down the basin, look up, in an instant, all vision is occupied by a tall tall tall figure. He was a very tall man, with strong lines and sharp lines, wide shoulders and straight and slender legs. Anyin looks up. Eye is a pair of cold black eyes. A man with one hand in his pants pocket and the other hand playing with a metal lighter. His actions are casual. The sun casts soft light and shadow on his face, and his face is bright and forceful. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes stopped on her face. For a long time, he bent his lips, and a faint smile of evil and evil appeared in the corners of his mouth. An Yin looks at him without saying a word. She''s tall and low. The masculine breath is coming, strong masculinity, full of male hormones. Anyin breathed a breath and subconsciously retreated. The cubicle is very small. As soon as she retreats, her back is against the screen behind her. Qin Jian put his hand on the screen beside anyin''s ear and looked down at her. Without a trace, his eyes swept through the snow-white and slender neck of the school uniform collar, and then looked at the big face, which was white, soft and beautiful, and pretended to be calm. The group leader did a good job. Anyin palms are full of sweat, but there is no expression on her face: "I want to clean up." The man''s eyes are cold, staring at her, like a wolf, like an eagle. Anyin looks away from her eyes and pretends to be OK, but her heart jumps wildly. The atmosphere was in a moment of extreme embarrassment. Qin Jian looked down and saw her from the top to the bottom, "are you going to work in this uniform?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin went to the hot spring villa, in addition to the school uniform she was wearing, she also brought two sets of clothes, one set of school uniform and one set of home decoration. She can''t dress up at home, so all she can wear is a school uniform. Anyin didn''t answer, but all the answers were written on her face. Qin Jian didn''t embarrass her any more. He lowered her arm on the screen and retreated, "clean up!" Anyin loosens his mouth and squats down to wipe tatami with towel. The sanitation here is very good. Every cubicle, whether there is a rest or not, is cleaned very clean. But anyin still wiped it again carefully. Qin Jian doesn''t pay attention to her anymore. He takes out his mobile phone and leans on the screen beside him and sends Li Yang a text message. Size ¡¿ he raised his eyes, glanced at an Yin kneeling on the tatami, and then wrote: "35, 23, 36] PS: there will be another change! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Qin Jian looks at her and the sun shines on him. Tough outline, has already faded when young astringent, only leaves belongs to the mature man''s handsome. She never tire of seeing this face, and even like it very much. But she knew that this face, especially his eyes, couldn''t see much, otherwise it would sink in minutes. The bell rang, and the people who took a lunch break in the nearby cubicle left the cubicle one after another. She went to work on her first day. Before people knew her, she had an affair. Later, people had to wear colored glasses to see her. besides, the eyes of the old man are everywhere. I''m afraid he has come to know her today. If it goes on, she will die without a burial place in case of being heard. Anyin shivered at the meaningful look in her eyes when the group leader looked at her. I hope that group leader is not a gossip. "I''m going to work." An Yin is busy from want Qin to go down. Qin Jian quickly grasped her waist and did not get up for her. An Yin breathed and froze, and whispered, "let go!" "Shut up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin gas plug, he plays a rogue, there is reason? Outside came the voice of the group leader, "come on, hurry up. It''s late today. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll have to work overtime at night." It seems to surround the whole space and the noise of the footsteps. Anyin was a little anxious. She pushed the man''s strong broad shoulder and whispered, "do you hear me? I have to work overtime. I have to review my lessons in the evening, but I don''t have to work overtime. " The man did not move. An Yin more flustered, "asshole, you have not finished." Qin Jian Mo eyebrow a pick, looking at her, showing a smile. Anyin was so anxious that she was about to cry. The smile in Qin Jian''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. It''s obviously hateful, but it''s evil and enchanting. "They''re all gone. I''ve got to get there." Anyin was called here on the first day of work. If she was absent from work again, others didn''t know what to think of her. "I''m not going out. Your team leader won''t let you go." Qin Jian didn''t mean to let her go at all. A group leader snatched people from his hand. It was pulling teeth from the tiger''s mouth and looking for death. "The old man will destroy me." Ann''s air plug every day, every act and every move of the old man is not concealed from the old man. "The fifth man has been here for so long, and I don''t see you making trouble. When I come here, you''re so scared?" "Five young master, how could you..." Anyin said something out of his mouth, and then he reacted. How did he know Qin Luo had been here? "What do I do?" Qin Jian looked at her quietly. "Nothing." An Yinxin says that Qin Luo is not as wild as you are. But when I think of Qin Luo''s farce, I feel uncomfortable. His chin also had a sharp pain and was pinched by his fingers. An Yin suddenly raised his head and saw his face as cold as a cold stone, and his eyes were full of anger. His eyes light like a knife, straight into her eyes, "so afraid of me?" He didn''t look down on her. His fingers forced her face up. Lean over and bite her lips as hard as you can. "Well, it''s so painful." she couldn''t stand the pain. She sobbed in her throat and trembled slightly. The space between the partitions is not big, and there is no ceiling, and there is no sound insulation at all. She couldn''t resist his autumn wind sweeping leaves like raging, but his heart seemed to be set on fire by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 It''s not that I don''t want to, but I want her in my dream. But he had to wait, because there was something he had to figure out. For example, on the night of the cellar, he was on the verge of poisoning, but after doing it with her, he had nothing to do with him. Is the poison in the body changed? Or can anyin inhibit the poison in his body? He needs confirmation. So, he has to wait, wait for the next new moon The cell phone rings. Qin Jian took the mobile phone, looked at the phone number, did not let go of an Yin, picked up the phone, "grandfather!" An Yin a listen is the old man''s telephone, the body momentarily freezes. He felt her tension, looked at her, tightened his arms, hugged her, bent his head and kissed her on the lips. The old man''s voice came from the phone, "are you in the hunting ground?" "Well." He answered casually, but the deeper he kisses her This asshole. Anyin even stopped breathing. She was afraid that the old man would hear her and dare not make a sound. "Is anyin here?" "Well." Qin Jian still answered carelessly. Anyin''s eyelids jumped. Did he admit it? If the old man knew her relationship with him, she would die without a burial place. "What does she do in cheetah?" "Serve me." Anyin breathed, he was crazy! "What?" Obviously, the old man couldn''t believe what he heard. "I was tired, so I found a place to take a lunch break, transferred her to clean me up, and brought me tea and water, as well as warm my bed..." Qin Jian''s tone is not serious. "You..." The old man was so angry that he calmed his mind, "are you serious?" "What does the old man think?" "Dead boy, send an Yin back immediately." Qin Jian glanced at an Yin, stopped kissing her and said, "she''s back. Who will serve me? Do you want to come "Get out of here The old man was so angry that he hung up the phone, this bastard. "What''s the matter, old man?" Uncle Fu comes forward. "It''s OK!" The old man had a black face, but he was comfortable in his heart. The more nonsense Qin Jian said, the more impossible it was to follow an Yin, "Qin Fu." "What can I do for you?" "Call an Yin and ask her to return to Qin''s house." Although he thinks that Qin Jian and an Yin are nothing at present, they are alone in the hot spring villa. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. He is not at ease after all. When something goes wrong, although you can deal with an Yin, there is no guarantee that Qin Jian will not resist. Unnecessary troubles should be prevented as soon as possible. "Yes Uncle Fu was relieved. Anyin didn''t have to delay her study. **** Qin Jian threw his mobile phone aside, grasped anyin and deepened his kiss. An Yin annoyed him in the old man''s time of checking Qin, and bit her. Qin Jian in her bite before the moment, as fast as lightning to pinch her chin, and then mercilessly kiss. Anyin couldn''t breathe at once. The air in his lungs was pumped out a little bit. He felt oppressed and beat him hard with his pink fist. "Oh - er -" let go of me, let go of me! Instead of letting go, Qin Jian became more and more disorderly. "Well --" in a flash, her brain was drawn into a blank, and there was no concentration in front of her After she calmed down, Qin Jian let go of her lips and stuck to her ears, "good reaction!" Anyin thought that people''s belts were not untied, but she was all kinds of shouts, all kinds of panting, immediately became angry and bit his shoulder. Kill this horrible bastard. Qin Jian did not move, just slightly tight skin, but relaxed to let her bite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 An Yin teeth slightly force, then stop, slowly relax, his shoulder left a circle of slightly broken skin teeth marks. She looked at it for a long time, then slowly turned her head and looked at Qin Jian. It was cold and chilly. "Where is your heart lost?" "What?" "Where are you, where is your heart?" She gave him only body, no heart, "you, don''t want to follow me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t care about me that night in the cellar. Why don''t you like it today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Speak up!" Seeing that she had not answered, his voice faintly showed a trace of anger. He leaned over and held her chin with one hand, forcing her to look up at him. She didn''t want to. That night, it was because I was drugged, and I had a seizure, and my behavior was abnormal. But now it is not the same. Now she is very normal. She is selling me to him. They have become a trading relationship. Moreover - his fiancee may come back at any time, and the old man defends him everywhere. She is the first person the old man should guard against. Sometimes, she''s not confused. Know to hand over the heart, also embarked on the road of cannon fodder. You don''t have to wait for Miss twilight to come in, and the old man will kill her first. She''s still young and has a mother to look after, and she doesn''t want to die. However, he did not care about her life or death, otherwise, he would be far away from her, would not come to provoke her, and would not accept her. Therefore, these words can not be said in front of him, and they are useless. "I didn''t want to be with you, or I wouldn''t have..." "Well," he interrupted, "if you don''t have that contract, just want you to do it with me, will you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Say it He came closer and closer, almost close to her face, hot breath I inhale I spray I brush on her face, let her shiver. Holding her chin did not relax at all, but exerted more force, which made her feel some pain. Anyin knows that he must get the answer today. But she knew that her answer was not what he wanted. She didn''t answer immediately. He did not urge, straight to look at her, eyes cold, but did not miss her meaning. An Yin was silent for a long time. She finally raised her eyes and looked at him, "I don''t want to..." She won''t! Taking care of his daily life is what she should do as a servant of the Qin family, but with him She is no longer a simple servant, but - an Yin thinks of Yan Xinyue, Liu Aijia, and many other women who are jealous to get along with him. He also thought that he had a fiancee to marry. She didn''t want to be a foster woman all her life, and she didn''t want to live in the shadow all her life. If you want to stand in the sun, you have to fight against all those who deny her. This is a cruel war. He is the successor of the Qin family. He is rich and powerful. As long as he is willing, countless women will give him his heart. But she has only one heart. If this heart is broken, there will be no more "Sure enough!" Qin Jian''s voice was cold to the extreme, and the temperature in his eyes also dropped to the extreme. Anyin shivered, as if immersed in the ice and snow, the whole body''s blood was frozen into ice. Qin Jian fell off her and said coldly, "some hearts are not warm." An Yin''s heart fiercely tight, looked at him, but he did not look at her any more, resolutely rose out of the lattice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 It''s no longer the case that he broke open. But if you take this box to do something, it will immediately become the focus of the topic. These words spread out, I don''t know what they will change into. A sad smile. What a hot potato. A car came and stopped slowly in front of her. It''s Lao Wu, the driver of Qin''s house. Wu got out of the car. "Anyin, uncle Fu asked me to pick you up." "What does the old man mean?" "Yes." "How do you know I''m here?" "It was the third young master who said it." Anyin nodded her head and became more confused. "Get in the car." "Did the old man just let me go back?" "In the future, they will not be used to work here." "Then I have to go to the spa to get my luggage." "I''ll take you." "Thank you." Anyin only took the basic change of clothes, little luggage, only a few minutes to pack up. Dragging the suitcase, leaving the room, passing Qin Jian''s room, he was silent for a moment, and his heart had a kind of taste. He has to stay in hot spring villa for at least a month. I won''t go back to Qin''s house for a month. She and he can take this time to calm down. Downstairs, see Jin Peng lying on the sofa playing games. Anyin dragged the suitcase past him. "I''m gone." "Well." Jin Peng''s eyes are fixed on the screen of the mobile phone, and his eyelids are not willing to lift up, and he answers lazily. Anyin stops and grabs the phone. "Hello, it will die!" Jin Pengfei grabs the mobile phone quickly. The solemn and stirring music comes out from the mobile phone, and a few words slowly appear on the screen - winning or losing is a common matter of soldiers. Great Xia, please come again! Jin Peng mourned his face. For a moment, he clenched his mobile phone and suppressed his anger! Good men don''t fight women! "Sister, if you want to leave, why do you want to harm me?" An Yin glanced at him, took out a stack of sticky notes, wrote down a string of words with a brush, and pasted them on Jin Peng''s face. "Gone." With that, he dragged the suitcase. Jin Peng pulled the note off his face, which said what Qin Jian didn''t eat. ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ Jin Peng curls his mouth and an Yin walks with his front feet. The third young master has to let him follow him. This thing is useless to him. PS: there are always girls who talk about DNA. The problem is, who can hire someone to do NDA? Even if Qin Jian feels strange, he won''t pull anyin and the twilight family together. The young lady is here well. Why do they suspect that anyin is the daughter of the twilight family for no reason? You have the author tell you, but the characters in the book have no perspective. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 The car suddenly stalled at the intersection of the highway. Lao Wu started to burn the car. He didn''t take two steps. Then he turned off the engine and started to burn again. The sound of the engine was not very normal. Lao Wu moved the car to the side of the road. "Anyin, I''ll go down to see the car. Wait a minute." "Good!" Anyin was idle in the car, so she got out of the car to get close to Lao Wu. She looked at him and said, "Uncle Wu, can the car still drive?" "No, I''ll have to have someone pull the cart." Lao Wu looks at an Yin and calls uncle Fu to tell him about the broken car on the way. The old man with Uncle Fu asked, "what''s the matter?" Uncle Fu said: "Lao Wu has not been on the highway, the car broke down, or, call the third young master, let the third young master send Wei Qiang to send an yin?" "No "It''s not a good place to take a taxi." "I don''t need to say that she didn''t ask me to pick her up." "Send someone over here to pick it up and toss around." "Today Rongxun wants to come back. About this time, I''ll call Rongxun and ask him to bring an Yin back." "It''s OK." Rong Xun is reliable, let Rong Xun send an Yin back, he is at ease. **** it''s a nice day today, and lots of snow-white reed flowers are flying with the wind on the roadside, which is very beautiful. The man sat in the cab, one hand holding the lighted smoke stretched out of the window, the other hand holding the steering wheel, looking around carelessly, with a cold expression. After graduating from the military academy, he went to the special forces and took root in the mountains. Later, he carried out tasks and stayed at the border for many years. The conditions were extremely harsh. Most of them are the reed flowers that can take root and sprout everywhere. When you return to Seoul, you can still see them and feel very kind. A few minutes ago, he received a phone call from Mr. Qin, saying that the driver''s car had broken down on the side of the road. He asked him to take an Yin back when he passed by. Rongxun''s cigarette carrying hand was casually placed outside the window of the car, and his fingers were tapping on the window frame. Close to the intersection of the highway, see an Yin standing on the side of the road, with a trunk. Today did not wear school uniform, a white dress, skirt knee length, below the two white legs, slim and symmetrical. A plain face, white water, she is looking in his direction. Maybe it''s because when she saw him, she was driving Land Rover, and he was driving a military jeep. Her eyes only stopped slightly in his car, she turned away and looked back. Rong Xun couldn''t help laughing. An Yin looks at the military jeep that stops smoothly in front of her and opens her eyes. She knew that Rongxun was a soldier, but in her memory, he drove all Land Rovers, and the military vehicle in front of her made her feel a bit stressed. Rongxun looked at her through the window glass for a moment, then slowly put down the window. An Yin saw the man sitting in the car. A man in military uniform, staring at her, black eyes have silk fun, silent. An Yin adjusted her expression and saluted him, showing a polite smile, "Hello, chief." He spit out a smoke ring, no tone: "military ceremony will not line, don''t blind comparison." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are all the men in the army so flat? An Yinji. Lao Wu came up and said, "Rong Shao! Anyin will trouble you Rong Xun nodded, "don''t worry, it will be delivered." "Thank you." Old Wu retreated. Rongxun no longer looked at anyin, took back his sight, started the car, "get on the bus." His voice was low and pleasant, but his commanding tone made his scalp tingle. PS: write about the spicy wife. After writing the spicy wife, you can see how many tickets you want to see. Then you can decide whether you want to continue to sprinkle flowers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Anyin quickly opened the door, stuffed the trunk into the car, and then climbed up. Clumsy! Rongxun''s fair eyebrows were slightly twisted. Everything in the army has to be done with vigour and quickness. But this little girl is not his soldier. No matter how stupid she is, she can''t be fierce or roar. She can only wait The jeep drove up the highway. An Yin entered Qin''s house when she was more than four years old. Although she was only a little maid, she was no stranger to cars. But it''s the first time I''ve been in a military car. The car is clean and tidy, without any decoration, and everywhere is full of solemnity, which makes anyin more restrained. Along the way, Rongxun ignored anyin, and anyin didn''t take the initiative to provoke Rongxun, so he didn''t talk all the way. Anyin has only seen Rongxun several times, but every time she sees her, Rongxun looks directly at her, as if she is going to strip her naked, which makes her feel very bad. But it''s very impolite to take a ride on someone else''s bus without saying thank you. I''m trying to open my mouth. "You..." At the same time, "you don''t have to study late today?" Without warning, the man in the cab suddenly asked questions in a cool tone. An Yin looks into the cab. The man sat at random, with one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the window. He was looking at her from the rearview mirror. His eyes were very dark and deep. An Yin''s eyes and his eyes in the mirror, honest answer, "only make up for the morning class today, no self-study in the evening." "No review?" Rongxun took back his sight. Rongxun''s tone is very light, not caring. This is not the topic he should be curious about. Anyin doesn''t know why he asked. "I study well. I can do well without review." Anyin thinks he is strange. Has the soldier been in the army for a long time and his thinking is abnormal? Rong Xun looked up at her, raised his eyebrows, and was really confident, "Why are you here?" "Arranged by the boss." "Child labor?" "I''m eighteen." "Were you not in the Qin family before the age of 18?" "Chief, don''t you want to investigate the illegal activities of the Qin family?" Rongxun looked up, looked at her white face in the rearview mirror, and laughed, "is it like that?" "Like it!" "It''s not my job to hire minors." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the Rongxun problem is strange, the tension in the car has been eased. "How did the chief come to pick me up?" "By the way, just by the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinji. As a small servant, how could she bother a big chief to pick her up? I''ve got it. It was not long before anyin knew that there was a Special Force stationed across a mountain in the past of the hunting ground, and Rongxun was the commander there. After a long time, he knew that he had already been on the highway. After receiving the call from the old man on the highway, he deliberately turned around to pick her up at the nearest intersection. Rongxun stopped talking, and anyin became quiet. Off the highway, the car did not enter the city, but into a Green Avenue. Anyin looks out of the window, puzzled, where is this going? The car stopped at a gate where two soldiers stood guard. There is a sign by the door - Seoul military region! A soldier saluted Rongxun and the gate opened. The car drove in. Enter the door is a huge yard, an Yin can''t help but ask, "chief, where is this going?" "Afraid I''ll sell you?" Rong Xun didn''t answer rhetorical questions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin didn''t see it again. She also knew that this was the military compound. If she wanted to sell her, she couldn''t be sold to the military area. PS: it''s the fourth watch, baby. If you want to add more watch next week, please remember to vote. Tomorrow Monday, the vote will be recalculated. Will you please rush into the top ten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 The car stopped in front of a yard. Rong Xun got out of the car, and then saw an Yin, looking at her at a loss, said, "get out of the car." Anyin quickly pulls the door handle. The door is very tight, but she can''t open it at once. Try again At this time, the door "bang" was pulled from the outside. An Yin did not pay attention, suddenly the whole person rushed out. Rongxun quickly reached out and grasped her arm. His fingers were long and powerful, holding her steady. His palm is rough, and anyin''s skin is tender and greasy. In sharp contrast, she feels tingling, but he feels like holding a lump of coagulated fat. Anyin''s heart beat for a while, then she said "thank you" and stepped back. Rongxun immediately loosened up, holding his military cap in one hand and inserting his trouser pocket in the other. He looked down at her for a moment and said in a low voice, "what is blushing?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " He stares at her, two thick eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "the face is as red as monkey fart u shares." An Yin face "brush" ground more red, hurriedly cover face, "a little hot." Rong Xun looked at her with no expression on her face, "let''s go." Then he ignored her and turned away. Rongxun is tall and has long legs. Anyin remembers that when Rongxun and Qin Jian stood together, they were almost the same head, that is to say, he was about 188 tall. His body was erect, his shoulders were strong and sharp, and he had the dignity of a soldier. Anyin followed Rongxun, staring at Rongxun''s back. He squeezed his fist hard. But the chief executive, her words almost make her think £¤% As expected, he was a bandit leader. The courtyard is a small three story building with traces of renovation. However, the old courtyard of the military area command, which has been built for decades, still keeps its old-fashioned shape. Simple and dignified. Anyin has never entered the military area command compound. When she comes here, she has a kind of Sumei feeling. She can''t help but lift her head and straighten her chest. She even becomes cautious in breathing. When Rong Xun looked back, he couldn''t help laughing. I thought the girl had a leopard gall, and she was afraid of it. Anyin looks at Shang Rongxun''s funny eyes with a slight fear, stops and doesn''t go forward. Rongxun then turned around and went up the stairs. Anyin had to follow. After entering the cave, Rongxun''s legs were long, and he had already disappeared. Anyin didn''t know how many floors to climb, so she had to climb up. Climbing to the second floor of the stairs, a corner, hit a tall figure. Anyin bumps her nose sour. She covers her nose and calls for her mother. Looking up, she is Rongxun. Rongxun stood in the shadow, standing at random, but his back was a straight line. An Yin sighs, military posture! But he was a tall man, still standing on the steps. She saw that he had to raise his head, and his neck was so tired that she said, "what are you doing there?" Rong Xun looked at her from a commanding position and said, "wait for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Rong Xun waited for a few seconds in the same place. Seeing the little girl standing still, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "go." He had a strong aura, and his tone was more severe, and his killing power doubled. Anyin quickly bowed his head, no longer looking at him, ready to continue climbing. But the man in front stood still. What do you mean? Anyin looks up again and sees his sight still nailed to her. I don''t know whether he is used to commanding or something else. Anyin feels that her eyes are direct and aggressive, which makes her uneasy and doesn''t know how to put her hands and feet. Old style corridor is not spacious, others are tall, blocked in the stairs, the corridor is more narrow. She walks past him and touches his body. PS: Oh, the top ten, love babies, will be four more Oh, girls have votes to vote, earn tomorrow''s four watch Oh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 "You''re not going?" He is the chief executive. He gives anyin ten courage and dares not to rub him. "You go ahead." She walked too slowly. People who were used to marching were not used to such slow steps. They walked in front of her and threw her away in minutes. "Excuse me, please." "Can''t you make it?" Rongxun frowned, this small body, still need him to let? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin''s feet stepped up the stairs and tried, but still felt it was too crowded. It was hard to guarantee that she would not meet him. "Chief, I''m sorry, I''m fat..." Rongxun saw her from the top to the bottom, which was funny, which fat? Finally, the line of sight stopped at the position of her chest. Anyin''s scalp is numb. It''s said that it''s hard to see a woman in the army all year round, and her eyes are green after seeing a woman. I also heard that this chief executive has been in the army for two years, and he failed to visit his relatives once. He has only recently released him. Should he not be flustered, or should he be cold? When anyin thought of this, she couldn''t help peeking at Rongxun. I wonder if I should have a chest and hide some of the drum''s two balls. At this time, he saw Rong Xun step back slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinji! Anyin quickly steps up the stairs, body as far as possible in the direction of the wall, careful not to touch any part of Rongxun''s body. Rongxun raised his eyebrows and was still defending him as a wolf? After staring at an Yin''s slender back for a while, he followed him up, step by step. On the third floor, the door is open and there are two pairs of slippers at the door. Rong Xun came forward and put on a pair of clothes, "come on in." As soon as anyin changed her shoes, she heard someone in the room asking, "is Rongxun back?" "Well, grandfather, I''ll be back." Rong Xun answered. Let the old man come out of the house. An Yin immediately called out, "Rong Laozi." Rong Laozi saw an Yin and immediately laughed. He seemed very happy to see her, "an yin?" "Master, you remember correctly. My name is an Yin." "Wash your hands and get ready for lunch," he said happily What? Wash your hands and eat? An Yin is shocked and looks at Rong Xun with wide eyes. Rong Xun looked at her, went to the kitchen, to the kitchen door, saw an Yin did not follow, turned back, "Leng why?" "I No more... " "Don''t you study by yourself in the evening?" "I don''t study at night, but I''m going back to Qin''s house." Only then did an Yin understand why Rongxun asked her about her late self-study. "My grandfather is going to play chess with Mr. Qin after dinner. I told him that he would take you back when he saw him off." Anyin is not used to eating at other people''s homes and feels uncomfortable. Heart said, why don''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, she could get off the bus when she got into Seoul and went back by bus. Now the pestle is here. It''s not like walking or not. It''s embarrassing. "Come on." Rong Xun urged. "Don''t talk to other girls with this tone. She''s not your soldier. You''ll scare her." An yinchong laughs at the old man. He is also born as a soldier. He is so understanding and amiable, but Rongxun is fierce and ruffian, not like a good man. Rong Xun looked at his grandfather and didn''t hum. Rong Laozi said gently, "it''s just a common meal. You don''t have to be restrained. Besides, I usually eat by myself. Is there anyone to accompany me? " Rongxun''s parents are soldiers. They are all in other places. They can''t go home twice a year. There is only one aunt who takes care of him. So the family is very lonely. PS: it''s at nine o''clock on the third watch, and flowers are being written at the fourth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "I''m not welcome." Let the old man talk about this, an Yin embarrassed to refuse again, go to the kitchen. Even if Rongxun came back for dinner, he would add an aunt to his family. The aunt was very strict with the rules and never talked much. However, Rongxun was a soldier, so he kept a cold face and kept silent during the meal. Therefore, even if Rong Xun is in, the dining table is also cold and cold. But today, there was an Yin at the table, which made him feel that the house was not so lonely. Let the old man carry a piece of braised meat to an Yin bowl, "you are too thin, eat more." "Thank you, Mr. Rong." Rong Laozi then carried chicken to anyin. "When Rongxun was your age, you could eat one chicken and five steamed buns at a meal." Anyin almost blew out and peeped at Rongxun. Rongxun''s face was expressionless. Anyin suddenly felt that this chief executive was a bit of a different kind of cute. When he could not hold anyin''s bowl, he began to ask Rongxun. The tone of Rongxun''s conversation was not as friendly as before, and very serious, "did you go to inspect today?" "Yes." "You have just been transferred back to Seoul. You are not familiar with all kinds of work. You should be more strict with yourself, enter the state in the shortest time and do a good job." "Yes." "Although the organization says that the power is in your hands and you can deal with it if you want to rectify it, if you encounter problems, you should first find the reason from yourself and try not to conflict with people who have worked here for half a life. We must not rely on our previous merits and flattery. If we have difficulties, we should overcome them by ourselves. We must not ask the organization for any requirements. " "Yes." No matter what Mr. Rong said, Rong Xun had no more words than a simple word "Shi". If the old man''s stern tone is allowed, I''m afraid he will become a grandson. However, Rong Xun had no expression on his face. He was calm and did not show impatience because of his "admonition". The setting sun shone in from this window and hit Rongxun''s face. Half of his face was covered with a faint golden light, but the colder and firmer he was. Anyin peeks at Rongxun. He and Qin Jian are both favored by heaven, but they seem to be two different kinds of people living in two worlds. The old man then said, "I hear you''re going back?" "Yes." "When do you leave?" "I don''t know yet. Wait for notice." Rongxun was eating with a light tone. "Your mother is coming back soon. Can you meet me?" "It''s hard to say." Let the old man be silent. After graduating from Rongxun military academy, he joined the special forces and stayed in the golden triangle. He could not see his relatives all year round. His mother went to see him several times, but they didn''t see him because he was out on duty. But when he came back, his father and mother were busy and couldn''t come back. He hasn''t seen his parents for three years. A few days after he returned to Seoul, a drug lord who was held in San Juan lulianche prison in the United States of America escaped and returned to Laos. Rongxun caught the drug trafficker. Rongxun knew the drug lord best, so he asked Rongxun to help them recapture the drug lord. It is another extremely dangerous task. Jinshan cape is a paradise for drug dealers, but it is a hell for the military and police. Hard working, dangerous, he always used his life to come to Bo. His shoulder rank was earned by his life again and again. But in these years, he has never complained of bitterness. PS: later, flowers will be sown on the fourth watch. Girls will vote to keep the top ten and sprinkle flowers tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Mr. Rong was silent for a moment, and then said, "your mother called this morning and said that she went abroad to help doctors and see your aunt Although your aunt didn''t wake up, she seemed to be aware of it. Her lips moved from time to time, repeating a two word name repeatedly "What''s the name?" Rongxun stopped and looked at master Rong. "Your mother can''t hear you clearly, but the first word seems to be" summer. " Rong Xun subconsciously looked at Xiang an Yin. When anyin heard the word "Xia", she also raised her head. She happened to see Rong Xun looking at her with a slight fear - she really didn''t know anything. Rong Laozi also looked at an Yin, swept the seriousness of his face and said with a gentle smile, "an Yin." An Yin squeezed a smile, "old man, you want to ask it." Let the smile on the old man''s face enlarge instantly, "what do you usually do when you rest?" "Ah?" Anyin thought that Rong Laozi would ask her mother, but she didn''t expect to ask questions that had nothing to do with her mother. "Can you come to me more while you''re resting?" "Come here to play?" Grandfather, this is the compound of the military region. Not everyone can enter it at will. "Yes, you think you''re in good company with me when you''re free. I know you are senior three, but you can come here to study. You don''t think I''m a soldier, but I''m not crude. I can do your homework. I taught all the three hunks in Rongxun, Qinjian, Qibai in those years. All three of them were learning to be bullies. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann, didn''t you teach them to fight? "By the way, I can teach you Kung Fu. My daughter''s family can learn some Kung Fu - self defense." Anyin took a puff at the corner of her mouth and turned to look at Rongxun. Rong Xun''s face was indifferent. He dropped his eyes and drank the soup. He didn''t even move his eyebrows. An Yin had to dry smile, "good!" After dinner, an Yin to help to collect the bowl, aunt can not stop, had to let her. Anyin learned from her aunt that the small building belongs to their family. The third floor is Rongxun''s room, the second floor is Rongxun''s parents'', while the old man originally lived on the first floor. I usually cook and eat on the first floor. But recently, there was an old couple who came all the way to visit their relatives. They were too old to live in a hostel. In addition, they didn''t eat spicy food in their hometown. They ate the food of the Army food group. So the old man lent the empty room on the first floor to the kitchen and living room and let them cook by themselves. The old man had bronchitis, so he moved the kitchen to the third floor. I''m sorry to hear the old man''s voice. Rong Laozi looked at an Yin, who was quick to work in the kitchen, and smiled, "what a good child." Rong Xun did not answer, but looked up to an Yin. Anyin''s hands are wet, and they are even more white and tender. They are almost integrated with the white porcelain on her hands. His eyes move up and fall on an Yin''s side face. When she works, she looks very quiet, white and soft, like a beautiful woman coming out of the painting. It looks very comfortable. Rongxun looked at it for a while, then took back his sight, raised his hand, and looked at the following table. The time was almost up. Rongxun took up his military cap and said, "go." The aunt took over an Yin''s washing bowl, "go quickly." Anyin quickly washed her hands and went out of the kitchen. PS: finish the fourth watch, scatter the flowers, and make more efforts tomorrow ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Let the old man twist a big bag of snacks from the chair and put it into an Yin''s hand, "take it back to eat." "No, sir. I''m eighteen." Anyin, No. "Eighteen, return the child. Come on, let''s go. " Mr. Qin picked up his crutch. Anyin also wants to refuse. Rongxun comes to her, and the tall figure covers her. Anyin suddenly feels a strong sense of oppression and subconsciously raises her head. Rongxun looked down at her, twisted the big bag of snacks in her arms and went to the door. Anyin looked at Rongxun''s twisted snacks. Although she thought it was funny, she was deeply moved and had a kind of warmth that had not been felt for a long time. Mr. Rong is an old chief, and the orderly follows him when he goes out. Rong Xun drives, the orderly takes the copilot very consciously, an Yin can only sit in the back row with Rong Laozi. Let the old man look at the quiet sitting beside an Yin, that kind of lingering familiarity rises again. He sent people to investigate an Yin and found out that when Xia Xin took an Yin back to Xia''s home, an Yin was less than one year old. At that time, Xia Xin was already crazy. Although Xia Xin is crazy, she is very precious to her daughter. It''s not easy for a madman with a daughter. "I heard that your mother went to the United States for treatment?" "Well." "How is your mother crazy?" An Yin was surprised to look at the old man Rong, "master, do you know my mother was not crazy before?" "Well, I met your mother a long time ago, when she was very young, a very beautiful and gentle woman." "How did the old man know my mother?" "If you''re not mistaken, your mother used to be a special nurse for my daughter, and she''s been with my daughter for many years." The father''s daughter? Mu Jiayin''s mother? "How could my mother be your daughter''s nurse?" "After my daughter gave birth to her first child, she suffered from severe depression and needed to be accompanied by psychotherapy. So your mother came to the twilight house. When my daughter took her eldest son back to her mother''s house, your mother came back with her. I met your mother at that time Anyin was a little surprised. The selection of special nurses for the eldest granddaughter-in-law in the twilight family must be very high. Those who can be selected should not only have high professional ability, but also have strong comprehensive quality. Those who can stay in the twilight family for a few years without being dismissed must be excellent. Such an excellent person will get a good salary. If the mother is really Rong Zhen''s special care, why would she be so crazy and so depressed that even beggars are not as good? It''s supposed to be that Mr. Rong made a mistake. "Your mother left when you were four. How can you remember your mother?" "The brain structure is different from that of ordinary children?" Anyin is half joking and half serious. Generally, children''s brain has no long-term memory storage capacity, basically can''t remember things before the age of three or four. But she just has no memory before one year old. After one year old, she can remember some things before two years old, but she can remember all things after two years old. Perhaps it is because of this that she can not forget now. "Tell me something about you and your mother." "Why is the old man interested in those things?" "Anyone who has something to do with my daughter makes me feel very kind, so I want to hear it." "It''s not a good story. Do you want to hear it, too?" An Yin, who has been in the Qin family for more than ten years, knows that Rong Zhen has become a vegetable. She thinks that the explanation given by Rong Laozi is very reasonable. "Listen." PS: how gentle old man Rong is now, how precious he will be to anyin. Ticket ranking to the seventh, love the baby, we keep the top ten, the result will last four more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "It''s crazy for the Xia family to dislike my mother. They can''t tell who my father is. They think I''m the stain of the Xia family. No one is willing to help my mother take me. My mother walks around with me every day." "And then?" "The children around said that my mother was crazy and liked to bully her. She often hit her with things, including rotten vegetable leaves, rotten fruit, rotten eggs, and sometimes stones Whenever that happens, my mother will bow over and hold me in her arms, with her back to the children. She is beaten to tears, but she dare not move. She is afraid to move, and those things will hit me "And then?" "Later, when I grew up, I could help my aunt with the housework, so my aunt would not let my mother take me out. I stayed at home to help my aunt, and my mother didn''t go out very much. She stayed at home and looked at me. I think that''s also very good. If my mother doesn''t hang out, she won''t have to be bullied by those children. However, if I don''t do a good job or break something, I will be beaten. As soon as I was beaten, my mother would come and hold me. As a result, she and I had been beaten Anyin said this, her eyes slowly red. Through the voice, people feel pain. Let the old man''s heart a burst of dull pain, a so small child, grow up with these memories, how hard it should be. "Your mother is very kind to you." "Well, she''s the best mother in the world." Anyin thought of her mother in the United States and sighed. She didn''t know how her mother was. These things, she has always kept in mind, never said to others, she did not know why she said these things to master Rong. Perhaps, as Mr. Rong said, I feel kind. Rong Xun looks up from the rearview mirror to anyin. His eyes are dark and heavy. The old man didn''t ask any more questions, and no one spoke on the way. The carriage was very quiet. When I got to the Qin house, I saw silbei of Qin Jian in front. Qin Jian saw Rongxun''s car from the rearview mirror. Knowing that Rongxun was in the car, he moved the car to one side and let Rongxun''s car pass first. Silver is a dark window paper, can not see the people sitting in the car, but an Yin can feel Qin Jian through the window fell on her cold eyes, can not help but shiver. How did he come back? Rong Xun opened the window when the car was in parallel with Qin Jian''s. At the same time, Qin Jian''s window opened, "good teacher, good general Rong Shao." The word "teacher''s good" in the front is highly respectful, but the word "Rong Shao general Hao" at the back is a bit careless and even a bit of a catch. Let the old man nod his head at Qin Jian. Rongxun didn''t care about Qin Jian''s cynical attitude. He laughed and drove on. An Yin looks back, just to see Qin Jian to her, his eyes are cold without a trace of temperature, an Yin seems to be in this moment into the cold winter days, can not help but shiver. "Cold?" Let the old man care. "Not cold." An Yin Chong Rong old man smile, to Rong Xun way: "chief, I get off here." Rongxun stops the car and glances at an Yin from the rearview mirror. Qin Jian looks at him like an ice skate. Of course, it''s cold. Anyin jumped out of the car, took out the trunk from the trunk and waved, "thank you, Mr. Rong, thank you for seeing me off." "Anyin, you forgot something." The old man opened the door and handed out the bag of snacks. PS: it will be updated in the evening. Do you Miss Qin demon? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 An Yin was embarrassed to catch, "Rong Laozi, thank you." Let the old man smile, close the door, and signal Rongxun to drive. When the car starts, Rong Xun looks at an Yin from the rearview mirror, dragging the trunk to the path. "Is it because of Xia Xin or something else that my grandfather is interested in her "It was because of Xia Xin that I first contacted her, but after seeing the child, I had a feeling that I couldn''t say. It was very comfortable Maybe it''s because her name is an Yin. I don''t know what it will be like to see Jiayin. " Let the old man speak of Jiayin, frowning slightly. When he had just received the news and found Jiayin, he was very happy. He had been looking forward to seeing this granddaughter who had never met before. But since I saw anyin, I didn''t feel that kind of expectation for Jiayin. It''s strange. Maybe it''s because Jiayin doesn''t come back, and the feeling of expectation is weak. "Rongxun." "Well?" "Why did Xia Xin name her daughter anyin?" "Xia Xin wants to see you and borrow the name" anyin "to attract your attention Rongxun''s tone was calm. At that time, my aunt called my grandfather and said that she finally thought of a new name she liked -- anyin! Aunt also said that the name has not been told to anyone in the twilight family. The people of the twilight family don''t know the new name given to her daughter by her aunt, but Xia Xin, who takes care of her aunt, may not be unaware. If the word "anyin" appears on other girls, it is a coincidence, but it can''t be a coincidence if it appears in Xia Xin''s daughter. "I feel that Xia Xin came to me because of Rong Zhen." "Well." "Rong Zhen became a vegetable, which can be explained as a head injury. But Xia Xin is crazy. How to explain it? " What does it take for a person to go crazy? Extreme fear or fatal blow? Rong Xun did not answer. The deep water in the evening house, did not personally run down, no one knows what is in the water. "Rongxun, do you think anyin is hiding something from us?" "No!" Rongxun''s answer was crisp and clear. "Why?" "No need." Let the old man look out of the window and say nothing more. *** when an Yin returns to the East Pavilion, er Bao pours on him. An Yin picks up the little Er ha like a meat ball and rubs his fluffy head. "Er Bao, do you miss my sister?" Er Bao stretched out her tender little tongue and licked her. "You are much more beloved than your master." An Yin smiles and kisses Er Bao. Er Bao is very close to her, and Qin Jian, the devil of the world, has served him for more than ten years. When he sees her, he throws his ice skate. It''s really that people are not as good as dogs. Suddenly, I felt a cold whizz behind me. The smile on an Yin''s face froze and turned slowly. Qin Jian stood behind her without expression and looked at her coldly. Anyin''s scalp felt numb. Isn''t he supposed to go and greet Mr. Qin, and then accompany him and his grandchildren? Why is it here? "You are bold enough to compare me with a dog." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian takes back his sight, walks past her and steps up the stairs. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, Qin Jian''s voice came from behind, "come on, change my clothes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin puts down Er Bao and goes upstairs after Qin Jian. See Qin Jian has entered the cloakroom, quickly followed the past. Qin Jian picked out the clothes to change and stood still. PS: Qin demon died of hypocrisy. She took her daughter out to perform and came back to the next watch. Baby, don''t forget to vote, or you''ll be off the list tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Liu Aijia also thought about asking Qin Xiu for credit. When Qin Xiu came back, he slapped her as soon as he saw her. "Liu Aijia, you are so naive. Qin Jian is the old man''s heart. People all over the world know that I don''t agree with him. Unless the old man wants to kill him, I can''t find him. " "If you don''t check Qin Jian and an Yin, what are you looking for?" "Who are the old man''s photos on the table?" "Why What do you mean "What do you mean?" Qin Xiu poked Liu Aijia''s head with his fingers. "What''s in your head? Shit Liu Aijia was so angry that she didn''t dare to hum. "You put things directly on the old man''s table, and the old man thinks you are reckless and unreasonable at most, but you actually let people put things on the old man''s table unconsciously, which is the biggest taboo of the old man. You dare to buy people from the old man''s side. What else do you dare not do? " Liu Aijia realized what the problem was. She changed her face, climbed over, grabbed Qin Xiu''s trouser legs, and begged, "I only wanted to let the old man see these photos, kill anyin little bitches, and help you beat Qin Jian by the way. I didn''t think so much. Don''t the old man ask you to check, you find someone to top me, OK? " "Get out of your way, motherfucker Qin Xiu kicked Liu Aijia away. "You''ve done everything that other people dare not do. Now you know you''re afraid? The old man sent Qibai to stare at me. I''ll die if I do something. I tell you, this time, even if the gods come down to earth, you can''t save you. You can lick your own shit. Don''t count on me. " "You don''t care about me?" "Mind you? Who''s in charge of me? I was almost killed by you. Do you expect me to take care of you? " Qin Xiu snatched AI Jia''s photo and said, "I''ve reported it to the old man. Please ask for your own good fortune. But in front of me, if you want to die, you should die by yourself. Don''t drag me. If you give me a little trouble, the old man will not kill you, I will kill you. " Liu Aijia catches up and hugs Qin Xiu''s leg. "One day, husband and wife have a hundred day''s grace. Second young master, for the sake of our husband and wife''s fight, help me." "Husband and wife? You deserve it? Liu Aijia, by virtue of your virtue, I didn''t think that you would have died as long as you had conceived a son for me. Now, the son in your stomach is gone. In my eyes, Qin Xiu is not even a fart. " Liu Aijia''s face turned white. "The first time we were, you said I was the most beautiful beauty in the world. I was dreaming of me..." Qin Xiu looked at Liu Aijia''s face and laughed, "do you really believe it?" "Isn''t it?" "I was drugged by you. I was confused. I took you as an Yin. I think it''s an Yin. It has nothing to do with Liu Aijia. If I''m awake, can I have you? Don''t make me sick. By the way, why do you think I hate Qin so much? I tell you, that''s because all the things I like are dominated by him, the position of successor of Qin family, and women Get rid of Qin Jian. Anyin is not covered. It''s mine. " "I don''t believe it. You are angry with me. You mean to be angry with me, are you? You love me Qin Xiu didn''t sneer and said, "love you? The most beautiful beauty in the world, I dream of you Hi, you really put gold on your face. It''s like holding a mummy to hold you. I tell you, if you want an Yin like that, the man will be boiling with blood when he sees it. If he wants to strip her and go to hell, she is a beauty! " PS: at 11 o''clock, Mala''s wife is gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Liu Aijia''s hand holding Qin Xiu''s trouser legs tightened in an instant, causing two nails to break. Anyin, bitch! I must let you die! "Get out of here Qin Xiu kicked Liu Aijia away again and went out. When he saw his grandmother Wang Rongrong standing at the door, he was stunned for a moment "Are you going to the old man?" Wang Rongrong glanced at Liu Aijia lying on the ground and frowned. "Yes." "It''s not appropriate for you to go now, if you allow the old man and Rong Xun to be here." "Then I''ll wait until they''re gone." "Well." Wang Rongrong gave Qin Xiu a look and went down the steps. Qin Xiu followed quickly. When she got out of the West Pavilion and went to the place where there was no one, Wang Rongrong stopped, looked back at her confidant, and walked away wisely to look out where they could not hear. "Grandma." Qin Xiu knew that Wang Rongrong asked him to follow him. He must have something to say. "Don''t you want to force Liu Aijia to death?" "I just want to force her. I don''t report what she did, and some people report it. Anyway, she can''t run away. Die early and live early, so as not to drag me down. " "If she''s been with you for so long, you won''t give her a living?" "The baby in her belly is gone, and she''s as stupid as a pig. It''s useless to keep it except for trouble. It''s better to use some waste heat. If it''s done, I won''t raise her for half a year." Qin Xiu''s eyes were half narrowed, and a cruel sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. What he said just now will definitely make Liu Aijia hate anyin to the bone. Liu Aijia''s head was big and mindless. She was impulsive and ignored. She felt that she would kill an Yin before she died. Anyway, when he reported Liu Aijia''s affairs to the public, he drew a clear line with Liu Aijia. What Liu Aijia did had nothing to do with him. If Liu Aijia can''t kill an Yin, he won''t lose anything. If you can kill an Yin, he will make a fortune. The key is that people will think that Liu Aijia was punished and hated anyin, so he killed anyin painfully. It has nothing to do with Qin Xiu. When Wang Rongrong heard what Qin Xiu said at the door, he knew what he was up to. She did not agree with Qin Xiu''s practice, but said: "Qin Jian''s car was damaged. The old man is sensitive. Don''t get into trouble at this critical moment." "Yes." "Go ahead and give the picture to the old man." Qin Xiu was stunned for a moment. Didn''t he say that he would let his grandchildren go? Seeing that Qin Xiu didn''t respond, Wang Rongrong frowned and scolded Liu Aijia for his pig brain. He was no better. "You and Liu Aijia are not clear about each other. If Liu Aijia does something to anyin, you can''t get rid of the relationship." Qin Xiu suddenly realized that his grandmother had asked him to go to the old man later. He said to Liu Aijia, "grandma is wise. My grandson will go right away." "Be smart. Don''t let the old man and his grandchildren talk about it." "I see." Qin Xiu rushed to the main house. Wang Rongrong looks back at the direction of the West Pavilion and sighs. When he saw Wang Rongrong''s face, he asked, "old lady, what''s the matter?" "Unfortunately, Liu Aijia is a good tool for giving birth." "The old lady is kind-hearted. There may be less in the world, but there are more women who will give birth to children. You don''t have to feel sorry for women whom the second young master doesn''t like." "There are many women who can have children, but Liu Aijia is different..." "How different?" Wang Rongrong looked at his confidant and stopped talking. PS: good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Liu Aijia has never loved Qin Xiu, but because of her relationship with Qin Xiu, she can stay in the Qin family and climb up step by step. One day, she will trample an Yin under her feet and trample on her. But now As long as Qin Xiu tells the old man the results, she will be finished. No, it can''t end like this. She can''t hurt the black pot alone. Liu Aijia immediately got up from the ground, quickly left the West Pavilion and went to Yayuan. "Yan Xinyue, come out for me." Even called several times, Yan Xinyue slowly down from the upstairs, "find me something?" Liu Aijia comes forward, grabs Yan Xinyue''s wrist and goes out. "Where are you going to take me?" "You asked me to buy photos for the old man. You and I went to the old man to make it clear." "When did I let you buy pictures? Is there something wrong with you Yan Xinyue breaks Liu Aijia''s hand. "Don''t you admit it?" "I didn''t do it. Why should I recognize it?" "It''s the photos you showed me with your mobile phone, saying that as long as you give these to the old man, an Yin will die." "I showed you the photos, but I didn''t ask you to buy them. I didn''t ask you to buy them. I asked people to put them on the old man''s desk." "It''s clear that you calculated in advance. You want to kill people with a knife." "Speak with proof. Although I don''t like anyin all the time, I never wanted to hurt anyone. If you can''t prove it, don''t make a rumor. Otherwise, even if you make trouble to the old man, you won''t get anything except the ugly face. " "Yan Xinyue, you are so mean." Liu Aijia can''t believe that Yan Xinyue left everything completely. "It''s not that I''m mean, but you''re jealous of anyin, lose your mind and do such a stupid thing. Liu Aijia, if you want to save yourself, you''d better find another way. It''s useless to come here. I''m going to take a shower, so I won''t give you a ride. " Liu Aijia looks at Yan Xinyue yawning and walks upstairs. Her head is dizzy with anger. She knew that she had been made a gun by Yan Xinyue, but Yan Xinyue''s words were like a basin of cold water, drenched on her head. Let her understand, although Yan Xinyue incited her, but the photo is she looking for someone to buy, but also she bribed the old man''s servant there. Even if she yanxinyue to the old man, she will be punished, the same will not be less. Although Yan Xinyue is hateful, she said that if she wants to save herself, she has to find another way. Liu Aijia suddenly thought of the dialogue between Wang Rongrong and Qin Xiu at the door. "It''s not appropriate for you to go now, if you allow the old man and Rong Xun to be here." "I''ll wait until he''s gone." Most of them came to play chess with him. This time, at least two hours. Liu Aijia''s heart is alive. As long as you get rid of the trouble before you let your grandchildren leave, nothing will happen. Let the old man and Rong Xun be there, and Qin Jian will go and accompany him. As long as Qin Jian is away, things will be easy to handle. Ten minutes later, Liu Aijia goes to the gate of the East Pavilion, only to find that an Yin is coming out from the inside and quickly avoids it. Then I saw that anyin was the direction to go to Fuwu garden, and I remembered that anyin had been cleaning Fuwu garden all the time. I think today is the day to clean Fuwu garden. Secretly happy, it is heaven to help her. Liu Aijia follows anyin and sees an Yin enter the Fuwu garden. Looking around, Liu Aijia stealthily sneaks in without being followed. PS: why is Liu Aijia different? In the next chapter, the answer will come out. It''s almost out of the top ten. Baby, come on and vote. It''s still four o''clock today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 There was someone cleaning the Fuwu garden. Anyin had only one place to clean, a secret room in the deepest part of banyan forest. All the medicines stored in this secret room are for Qin Jian. In addition to Qin Jian and the old man, only she who is responsible for cleaning can enter. Anyin walked into banyan forest and suddenly heard a very light "pa" behind her, like someone trampling on the dead branches. Turn back! No one! But the feeling of being watched by others did not disappear. At this time, the forest is full of dark banyan trees. She followed Qin Jian to the woods since childhood, so she was not afraid of the gloomy here. Now this feeling, this kind of creepy, is the first time. Anyin''s heart beat wildly. Her intuition is that if there is something behind her, it must be the forest following her. If you go out now, you''re bound to hit a head on. Anyin''s corner of the eye swept her eyes, leaving only a few steps away from the chamber of secrets. The secret room is a fingerprint lock. She is used to it. She can open it in seconds. No matter who is following, no matter how fast the other party runs, she has enough time to enter the chamber of secrets in terms of distance. As long as you get into the secret room, it''s safe. Liu Aijia wanted to wait for an Yin to open the door, and then follow her into the room, then start again, so that people do not know. But stepping on the branch, he startled an Yin and scolded him. Damn it. Now she only hopes that an Yin can''t see people. She thinks that she has heard wrong. But the next moment, but see an Yin turn around and run, that girl looks like bean sprouts, but not slow. Anyin is only a few steps away from the door, so she can''t catch up before anyin opens the door. Damn it! Liu Aijia suddenly gave a low roar. Wolf? An Yin almost two steps to the door, heard the low wolf howl, stunned for a moment, turned to see a brown wolf behind the tree, rushed to her as fast as lightning. Why are there wolves here? An Yin was so scared. In the blink of an eye, the wolf was only a few steps away from her. Run! A rational voice sounded in my heart. Anyin ran to the secret room with her fingers as fast as lightning. She turned her head and saw that the wolf jumped forward and rushed to her with his fangs. An Yin''s legs softened with fright, and she quickly opened the door. At the moment when she entered the door, a wolf''s claw caught her shoulder, and the sharp wolf''s claw was trapped in her skin. "Ah --" an Yin screamed with pain. She didn''t care about the pain on her shoulder. She didn''t dare to stop at her feet, so she stepped into the room. The wolf opened his mouth and bit her neck. Anyin closed the door behind her hand and jammed the wolf''s neck in the crack of the door. Anyin slams the door. However, the wolf refused to withdraw, and tried to squeeze in. It had great strength and was about to open the door in an instant. Suddenly, there was a "whoosh" sound, and then the wolf let out a scream and suddenly withdrew from the crack of the door. If you don''t lock the door, look at it. Close the door. Then he opened the dark eyes on the door and looked out. See that wolf fell to the ground, hit a roll, stood up again, with a short arrow in his neck, blood flow out, dyed red fur, drop by drop on the ground. Qin Jian stood not far away, with a delicate crossbow in his hand, staring at the wolf. When the wolf saw Qin Jian, he immediately bent down and made the posture to attack. An Yin''s heart is tight in an instant and pinches a cold sweat for Qin Jian. PS: I saw a baby in the book review and guessed it. Liu Aijia was really a werewolf. The one who guessed was hugging one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 The wolf did not dare to blink at the door. Although the wolf bent down and made an attack, he didn''t really jump up. Instead, he looked straight at the man who had no step distance from it. The man is tall and upright, with a crossbow on his flat end. His brows and eyes are like those outlined in thick ink. They are thick and delicate, very good-looking, but with a touch of alienation and indifference. Tears welled up in the wolf''s eyes. Only God knows how much she loves this man. She was a werewolf, and her parents were killed by bounty hunters. She fled and hid everywhere and finally got rid of the bounty hunter. Hungry and tired, she wandered to Jinpeng''s house. They left her. She didn''t expect that she couldn''t get rid of the bounty hunter. They catch up, she noticed, at that time, there was no one at home, she hid. But the Jinpeng family came back and ran into the hunters. The hunters killed Jin Peng''s family. Only Jin Peng was saved. That man was Qin Jian. She hid in the mud pit full of hay, and saw him clearly. He was valiant, with perfect human body and appearance, but his dark red eyes like flowing light let her know that he was her kind. He was ruthless and clean. He killed all the ten bounty hunters in an instant. Yes, she had never seen such a good person. He killed all the bounty hunters, went to the pit where she was hiding, squatted down, looked at her through the withered grass, and she knew that he had found her long ago. She thought he was going to kill her, but he only asked her, "are you the hunter?" She shook her head, nodded, and said, "they killed my mom and dad. I thought I lost them. I didn''t think they would follow." He looked at her for a while, did not say anything, and took Jin Peng, who was seriously injured and unconscious, and left. Well, in a flash, he fell in love with her. She followed him far away. He knew she was following him, but he didn''t expose her. She followed him all the way to Seoul. When she arrived in Seoul, she realized how good his family was. His family was the oldest aristocratic blood in the family, with incomparable dignity. He is out of reach! She didn''t expect to marry him, she just wanted to be closer to him. But she is a person of unknown origin who can''t get into the Qin family. Looking for opportunities, she does not linger in Seoul. Finally let her wait for an opportunity, Qin family recruitment, many people rush to send their daughter to Qin house. One of her distant relatives, who was doing business in Seoul, also wanted to seize the opportunity. However, her family had only a son and no daughter, so she volunteered to go into the Qin house to help them bridge with the Qin family. She entered the Qin house as she wished. He recognized her and told her that she could stay in Qin''s house, but she had to be on her own She was very happy, and since then, she has been working in Qin''s house. However, after entering Qin''s house, she realized that he was even colder than she imagined and hard to get close to. When I was in Qin''s house, I didn''t see him several times, but I learned all kinds of means from the people here However, these means failed to make her close to him as she wished, instead, she became a person of Qin Xiu. The blood flowed faster and faster, and the wound became more and more painful. Liu Aijia suddenly realized that the arrow was silver, and the wound would not heal if it was hurt by this kind of special silver ware. If not treated in time, she will face the death of dry blood. He''s killing her! Liu Aijia realized this, bit her teeth and rushed at him. It was a fierce and cruel attack. PS: there will be a watch later, baby, vote and wait, ha ha ~ ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Liu Aijia saw Qin Jian kill the bounty hunter, and knew how powerful Qin Jian was. She didn''t expect to hurt Qin Jian. She just wanted to force him to show his true body and scare him to death. Qin Jian looks indifferent and motionless, until she pours in front of him and pulls the trigger. "Whoosh!" With the sound of the earth, an arrow went straight into the wolf''s head. The wolf snorted and fell at his feet. Special silver into its body, so that it can not change back to the human type. Qin Jian hung his crossbow hand, squatted down and looked at the wolf in front of him. Liu Aijia has not yet died, lying on the ground, looking at Qin Jian, tears in his eyes, "you are cruel!" Qin Jian said coldly, "I thought you were lonely at the beginning, so I let you stay in the Qin house. I only have one word of advice for you - be on your own. But you didn''t do it. " "We are the same kind. You shouldn''t do this to me!" "In my eyes, race doesn''t matter. There''s only good and evil. If you kill people, you hurt people first. You deserve to die." "Well, I deserve more than death, but I die here, Qin Jian, how do you want to tell the people of the second room?" "Tell me?" "Liu Aijia, you really think you play those tricks, others don''t know?" "What do you say?" "Do you really think that I don''t know who gave the medicine you gave to Qin Xiu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know that Wang Rongrong and Qin Xiu also know that they left you only because they found out that you are a werewolf and they want to use your genes to give birth to stronger offspring." Wang Rongrong has been in Qin''s house for so many years. Her son is half a werewolf. How can she not see that Liu Aijia is a werewolf? Liu Aijia was stunned. Thinking of her miscarriage, doctors said that her uterus was damaged and it would be difficult to have children again. In fact, she could not have children, so she became an abandoned child. This cognition, let her whole body blood gush up, straight to the top of the head, in front of a black, no consciousness. An Yin can''t hear the dialogue outside the door, thinking Qin Jian squats down to see if the wolf has been killed. At this time, see Qin Jian pull out a short arrow, and the wolf on the ground is still, knowing that the wolf is dead, he is relieved and opens the door. Qin Jian turns to look, two people''s line of sight straight up. They looked at each other in silence, and no one spoke. After a long time, Qin Jian''s line of sight just moved down, fell on an Yin''s injured shoulder and frowned. "How can there be wolves here?" "I don''t know how I got here." "How dangerous would it be if people in Qin''s house kept such wild animals and let them run everywhere?" Anyin has never heard of a wolf in Qin''s house, but Qin Xiu''s house is so big that others may not know it. "There won''t be another time!" Qin Jian walks past an Yin, enters the house, goes to the underground room, screws a bucket of gasoline, pours it on the wolf corpse, takes out a lighter, burns it, and throws it on the wolf corpse. "Bang" and ignited the fire. Ignoring the flaming flames, he enters the room, closes the door, and reaches for an Yin''s injured shoulder. "Ah --" an Yin''s shoulder was scratched open and split. She was worried about Qin Jian and distracted her attention. Now she was touched by his finger, and her whole shoulder was like a split. She subconsciously shrunk to the side to avoid his fingers. "Let me see." "I don''t have to deal with it in a minute. I''ll go to the medical room." Anyin thought, if you are caught by a wolf, do you want to be vaccinated. PS: it''s four o''clock today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Qin Jian looked at her, no longer with her nonsense, seize her, to take off her clothes. In order to facilitate sanitation, anyin specially changed a jacket T-shirt that was convenient for work. If she took off her clothes, only wen I chest was left inside. Although he took off her clothes to see the wound on her shoulder, he let her take off in front of the animals, that was to send the sheep into the wolf''s mouth. "No more." An Yin hugs her arm and won''t let him off. "I can''t help you." Qin Jian didn''t have so much time to rub lips with her. In his opinion, the time of nonsense can make her wound infected. "You can do it yourself. I can''t take it off. I''ll take it off for you." An Yin gas plug. I can''t talk to this asshole. "It seems that you want me to come." Qin Jian brought her up and grabbed her by the collar. "I''ll do it myself." An Yin quickly pressed his hand. Qin Jian is the one who can do it. He has always been unscrupulous to her. Anyway, you can''t escape. It''s better to do it yourself. "Turn around." He''s funny. She''s small, up and down. Where else hasn''t he seen it? You need to turn around? "Turn around." Anyin''s small face was tight and refused to give in. He looked at her for a moment, and finally turned around. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, but when she took off her clothes, she knew what was miserable. To take off the T-shirt, she had to raise her hand, but her shoulder was too painful to lift her hand. He didn''t mean to ask Qin Jian to help. Looking up, I saw that he was facing her with his back. He was typically dressed in thin clothes with meat. At this time, he was wearing a casual shirt with thin material on his back. You can see that the back muscles are not very angry, but they are very strong and manly. The waistline is very beautiful and attractive. She is still a tender bird in men''s and women''s affairs. Secretly scolded a voice, "demon!" Qin Jian waited for a while and turned around to see an Yin still in her clothes. Her face was as white as a bullet, and her face was flushed. At this time, outside the door came the sound of disordered footsteps, as if there were many people coming to this side. Qin Jian looked at one eye, "when I come back, you haven''t taken off your clothes, I will not be polite." With that, open the door and go out and close the door. Anyin grinned bitterly. Instead of taking off her clothes obediently, she got close to the dark eyes on the door and looked out to see who was coming. Qin Jian stood in front of the fire, looking at the corpse which had not been poured out. "What''s the matter?" he said Qin Jian raised his eyes. He set fire to burn the corpse, and there was a fire in the Fuwu garden. The old man would certainly come to see it in person. Glancing at Qin Xiu behind the old man, he said, "I don''t know which dog in the yard is crazy. It''s coming to me. I''ll deal with it." The wolf''s corpse had been burnt black. In the fire, it was really like a dog. Ordinary people can''t see it, but the old man saw that it was the body of a female werewolf. There is only one female Werewolf in Qin''s house, Liu Aijia! The old man turned back and looked coldly at Qin Xiu. Qin Xiu''s eyelids jumped and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at the old man''s eyes. The old man took back his sight. "Since it''s all right, you can take good care of it. I''m gone. Let the old man play chess with me." "Yes Mr. Qin left the work with all the people. Qin Xiu looked to the left and right. Liu Aijia appeared here. He must have followed an Yin. ***** PS: it''s a little earlier today. We''re going to ask questions today. Do babies like to watch the ambiguous or the plot? I only like watching the opera of Qin demons, or I want to add their parts to Rongxun and qinning qinluo. Don''t forget to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 He looks to the left and right, but he doesn''t see anyin. He doesn''t know whether Liu Aijia is successful or not. Looking at the closed secret room door again, he was startled by the cold and sharp eyes of Qin Jian. He quickly moved his eyes away and pretended to be OK. He coughed and walked slowly. Qin jianleng watched Qin Xiu go far away and ordered Ali to come with the old man, "Ali, you can watch here, wait for it to be burned up and deal with it." "Yes, third young master." Qin Jian pushes the door open, and his sight falls directly on an Yin''s T-shirt. Anyin quickly backed away. Qin Jian sees more blood on anyin''s shoulder, and her face is whiter, knowing that she can''t take off her clothes at all. He lifted an Yin up and sat down on the soft bed for treatment. "Pain..." An Yin didn''t finish her words, but she was pulled into his arms. She couldn''t stand still. She fell down and sat astride on his leg. Although he was well dressed, his posture was as ambiguous as it was. Anyin thought of changing clothes for him before. Her face was as red as a cooked prawn, and she was in a hurry to get off him. He took her in his arms and watched with interest the dying beast in his arms. The injury on anyin''s shoulder had hurt her so much that she didn''t have much strength left. After a while, she was so tired that she didn''t have to struggle. Qin Jian began to speak lazily, "why didn''t you move? I''m feeling comfortable. If I move again, maybe I''ll... " An Yin Zheng for a while, just found that she was sitting somewhere, I do not know when has a reaction, she struggled, naturally in that thing. At that moment, an Yin''s heart was dead, her body was stiff, and she even stopped breathing for fear of bringing more caress. "Let me go." He gave her a slight glance and his eyes fell on her shoulder. Her clothes on her shoulders were almost completely dyed red by the bleeding. Qin Jian grabs her collar, a force. With a hissing sound, the fabric of the garment was broken, revealing the wound that had been scratched by the wolf''s paw. Her skin was too white and tender, and her flesh and blood were blurred. The wound was particularly striking. The blood oozed slowly, but the skin around the wound was black and blue. He gently stroked the wound with his fingertips. "Does it hurt like this?" Anyin''s wound is burning and painful, but Qin Jian touches the wound with his hand, but he can''t feel the pain, only a little numbness. He shook his head. Qin Jian fingers hard, "how about this?" An Yin shakes her head again, "press down but do not ache, feel numb." Qin Jian''s pupil shrank. The claws are poisonous. Push aside anyin''s long hair wet by sweat on the side of her neck and lower her head. An Yin thought that Qin Jian would bite her again. She thought of the moment when she was bitten by him last time, the pain that penetrated into the bone. Before he opened his mouth, she felt that the pain was terrible. "I''m all hurt. Are you going to bite me?" "Well." "Why?" Qin Jian said, "you don''t bite." Anyin is angry. Who owes it? He ya just owe bite, open mouth to bite to him, bite him dead. His eyes a dark, side head to avoid, homeopathy bow head, lip falls on the wound of her shoulder. An Yin breathes heavily. Warm breathing gently brushed her shoulder, and her soft tongue licked the wound. The slight prick gradually turns into crisp and soft numb itching, scratching the heart and lung, and arouses the body''s instinctive desire. The brain is hot, the hand slides toward his belt buckle. He raised his eyes, looked at her with a smile, and suddenly forced a suction! PS: it seems that there are a lot of treasures who like us Qin demon. At 8:30 in the next chapter, the fruits are in PK, and those who haven''t collected voting yet should remember a little bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Ah --" the sharp pain came from the shoulder, and an Yin cried out in a low voice. Looking at Qin Jian spit out the black blood one by one, just react to come over, her wound is poisonous, he is giving her drug abuse. She was embarrassed to know that she had made a mistake just now, but her shoulder was getting more and more painful. The pain was mixed with a burning sensation, which slowly spread from the wound. In a short time, half of her body was like being roasted by a fire, and it was more and more painful. The pain made her have no time to think about other things. "It hurts..." "Bear it!" Anyin gritted her teeth and tried to bear it. But soon, she was tormented by severe pain and lost her consciousness. She only felt that her whole body was in a boiling heat, as if she had been thrown into a furnace burning with a raging fire. What a pain! How painful In front of Qin Jian''s handsome face is also more and more blurred, she tries hard, but more and more can''t see clearly. The consciousness is blurred, but the body still can''t bear the pain and shivers slightly. In the confusion, I feel Qin Jian''s powerful arm tightly bound her, which makes me feel alive. "Anyin, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you do anything." When she heard this, she tried to smile. Qin Jian does not delay any longer until the blood oozes from her wound. She picks up the scalpel on the table beside her and cuts a knife on her wrist to drop his own blood into an Yin''s wound. His blood can help her control the wound infection caused by the werewolf. Looking at an Yin''s wound no more blood gushing out, he bandaged his wrist wound at will, and then helped her clean up the bloodstain on her body, and then bandaged it carefully. He was relieved to do this. Kiss her forehead, tighten her arms, hold an Yin tightly in her arms, close her eyes, and press her jaw against her forehead. It seems that she will disappear from his arms if she is afraid to relax. The soft body, smooth skin and warm body temperature of the woman in his arms are all real, but all these can not calm his flustered heart. Only God knows how scared he was when the poison inhaled into his mouth. It''s not uncommon for a werewolf to have poisonous claws, but Liu Aijia has artificially changed her own toxicity. If you want to change your own toxicity, you have to take poison for a long time. This kind of man-made method can improve your ability, but it also causes great damage to the body. Once the toxicity accumulated in the body exceeds the control range, you will lose your mind and brutally eat blood. In the past, some people used this method to cultivate killing tools. In a peaceful society, this method will not be used by anyone. I didn''t expect that Liu Aijia was so crazy in order to improve her ability. If he''s a little late, or if he''s a little late on drugs. He would have a dead body in his arms. From childhood to adulthood, he was not afraid, but when the poison burned in his mouth, he was really afraid. I''m afraid that if she can''t support him, he will be poisoned and die. Fortunately, she survived. The wound will cause a fever, and when she''s gone, his blood will help. She''ll soon be back to normal, and she won''t even leave a scar. Today''s business is over everywhere. Neither he nor the old man will let such things happen again. In the future, such things will never happen again in Qin''s house. Anyin, it''s OK. It''s ok now. Qin Jian murmured in a low voice, not so much to an Yin but to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Qin Jian sat against the wall with his eyes closed and his head against the wall behind him. His thick long eyelashes were black and bright under the light. Like a small brush, he cast shadows on his angular face. His face was a little tired. She was lying in his arms, and he held her waist in one hand and her little arm in the other, preventing her hand from slipping down and pulling at the wound. The warmth from his body has been passed into her heart, driving away the cold dream. An Yin raised his head and looked at Qin Jian''s face close at hand. For a time, she was in a trance. Now he is not fierce, nor bad, his appearance is really good-looking. Is it a dream? If it was a dream, she would like to stay awake. an Yin smiled, and stretched out his hand to describe his long and narrow eyeliner. Fingers have not touched him, the pair of narrow and good-looking eyes slowly open, eyes have not receded sleepiness. He looked at the slender fingers that reached in front of him, and then looked down at her, straight up to her. An Yin was stunned for a moment. Her hands were stiff in the air, and her heart was pounding away. She was embarrassed. She hurried back, "third young master, I..." The words did not finish, Qin Jian suddenly lowered his head, all of a sudden kiss her lips. "Oh She opened her eyes in amazement, but could not say anything. His hands around her waist tightened as if to press her whole body into his body. Knowing that she would be OK, but she did not wake up, his heart was not able to fall, until he saw her wake up, has been stuck in the throat of the heart was put back to the chest. That night, he was in a mess. As the successor of the Qin family, he can''t have any weakness in his body. Even if he has, he has to deal with it. But he had hidden such a weakness in her body. I thought that if I held her tightly, nothing would happen. I didn''t expect that only one Liu Aijia would hurt her like this. What would happen if we changed to someone more powerful, like the old man? What can he do to be sure that no such thing will happen again? An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s handsome face from a close distance. Maybe it is because of the warmth she felt when she just woke up that she didn''t struggle. The shoulder was too painful to lift her arm, so she lay in his arms and let him kiss. The T-shirt on her body slipped off and the cool wind brushed her skin, making her subconsciously shrink a little, and the wound on her shoulder scratched across his fingers. "Ah, it''s so painful." a sharp pain suddenly hit her. She was so tired that she suddenly woke up in a trance. The old man told her to come back to keep a distance between her and Qin Jian. Before Qin Jian burned the corpse of a wolf, the old man came to see Qin Jian here, and today is her day to clean the garden. At that time, there were so many people, the old man would not say anything, but he didn''t know what to think. Anyin''s scalp is numb and pushes Qin Jian away from his arms. She had to go to Uncle Fu to see if she could know what the situation was. Did you find out? She''s here. Qin Jian was caught off guard and was afraid to encounter her wound. She didn''t dare to be hard. She had to let go and looked at the rolling sound of an and frowned slightly. Anyin skin rubbed under the bed sheet, only to find that she was rolling away, and the T-shirt covered on her body did not bring it. Immediately blushed, hurriedly stretched out his hand over her T-shirt to cover his body, curled up to the corner of the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Qin Jian looks at her, eyes suddenly become very deep, turn over to sit on the edge of the bed, take back to her. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s back and suddenly realizes that he has misunderstood him and wants to explain, but he has no clothes and no confidence. She endured the pain and put on her clothes. Qin Jian didn''t look back, but the rough breath from behind could tell that she was wearing clothes with pain. She would rather hurt than keep a distance from him. Qin Jian''s heart sank. She didn''t want him to be close to her after all. Bra is buttoned from the back. She can''t do it with one hand. She can only put on her T-shirt instead of wearing bra. Wearing clothes, which is usually the most simple thing, is hard for anyin to do now. When I put on the T-shirt, I was sweating all over. Fortunately, there is a print on the chest of the T-shirt, so there is no bump. She took a few deep breaths, pressed down the sharp pain on her shoulder and spoke cautiously, "San Shao..." Before he could explain, Qin Jian suddenly got up and walked to the door without looking back. Anyin is in a hurry to catch up. In a hurry, she is busy with the injury on her shoulder and gets up with her hands on the bed. This move, bone pain immediately from the shoulder, the pain made her dare not move. I watched him walk to the door, but I couldn''t make a sound. When he reached out to open the door, an Yin saw that his wrist was wrapped with gauze, and there was a blood trace on the gauze. An Yin Leng for a moment, he was injured? But when he killed the wolf, she did not see him hurt. How did the injury come from? The door slammed shut, as if it had hit her heart. Anyin''s heart is blocked, but whether it is to doubt the injury on his hand or to worry about his misunderstanding, she has to get up and go back first. When he opened the door, it was dark outside, and Qin Jian''s figure had disappeared. An Yin starts to burn the wolf corpse at the door. Although Qin Jian said it was a wolf raised by Qin Xiu, she still felt strange. Turn on the flashlight of your mobile phone and light it up. The ground has been cleared, there is no wolf carcass, but the ground has been burnt black. I don''t see anything. An Yin just wanted to turn off the flashlight when suddenly there was a reflection on the ground. She hesitated for a moment and stepped forward to find a diamond eardrop on the ground. This eardrop is a little familiar. Think about it for a while, think of one thing. When Liu Aijia was just pregnant, Qin Xiu bought her a pair of diamond earrings in order to reward Liu Aijia. At that time, she was wearing a pair of diamond earrings. How could Liu Aijia''s earrings come here? Did Liu Aijia bring that wolf? Anyin puts away her earrings. "Anyin!" Behind him came the voice of Ali. Anyin turned around and said, "Ali, why are you here?" "I''ve been out there." "See the third young master?" After being attacked by the wolf, an Yin is also afraid. With Ali''s company, she is more stable. "He left first and told me to wait for you." "Oh." Anyin was a little disappointed, but she thought, anyway, she would go back to the East Pavilion. When she went back, she would explain to him, "Ali, you go back first. I''ll go to see Uncle Fu." "Are you sure you''re going to see my uncle at 3:30 in the middle of the night?" "It''s three thirty..." An Yin Zheng for a moment, she saw the dark, but did not expect her coma for so long, "then we go back." Back to the East Pavilion, an Yin sees Qin Jian''s bedroom light is off. Did he just go to sleep? Anyin bit her lip. He turned off the light, indicating that he didn''t want to see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Qin Jian looked at her, put down the newspaper, "after a while you have dinner, Jinpeng sent you to school." "No good..." In the morning, the bus was crowded and her shoulder was injured. It was really inconvenient for her to squeeze into the bus. But she is only a servant. The hot spring villa is far away, so it is reasonable to let people pick her up. When she goes back to Qin''s house, she has to be picked up again. This is not appropriate. "Jinpeng goes to Yonghe town. On his way back, he can bring you back." "Oh." Anyin took a bite of the sandwich. How could it taste strange? Look at the ingredients of the sandwich. It should be sweet, but this sandwich is salty. Think of salt as sugar? Elder sister Ling is careful and should not make such a mistake. Peeping at Qin Jian, Qin Jian also just bit the sandwich in his mouth and frowned. Obviously, he also thought the sandwich strange, but he did not say anything and ate the sandwich silently. The young master was not picky, so anyin couldn''t say anything and ate the strange sandwich in silence. After breakfast, anyin washed the dishes and carried her schoolbag on one shoulder. Qin Jian''s eyes fell on her shoulder. "It''s OK. It''s much better today. It''s not so painful." Anyin moved the nitrile to show him that he had no problem at all. Qin Jian nodded his head and went upstairs. "Are you really not going out today?" Anyin is a little strange. Qin Jian doesn''t like the style of Qin''s house. If he can stay at home, he won''t stay at home. "Well." Qin Jiandan answered and went upstairs. He had to stay at home today and keep an eye on the second room, so as not to be abused by them. Br > Jin Peng''s car is biting at the door of the car. "Not that the chef made breakfast today? Why is it so bad? Can''t it be that the old man didn''t pay his wages, and the cook was trying to fix people? " "Don''t talk nonsense. How can the old man not pay his wages?" Ali looks embarrassed. "The salary was paid and it was done like this. It was fired quickly." "You can''t fry it, you can''t fry it." Ali grabs his head, with a simple smile on his face. "Why can''t we fry it?" "Because the sandwich is made by the third young master." Anyin comes forward, puts the schoolbag into the car, and follows the person to get on the car. "Puff --" Jin Peng spurted. "I heard you''re going to Yonghe town?" "Well." Jin Peng glanced at an Yin. Last night, there was a fire in Fuwu garden. He was the first to rush there. However, when he saw the old man bringing a large group of people, he hid and didn''t show up. As soon as the old man left, he received a message from the third young master. Let him whisper that he is going to the masquerade party in Yonghe town today. Liu Aijia has an accident in Fuwu garden. The old man will send someone to Liu''s house for investigation. With regard to Liu Aijia''s case, only trustworthy werewolves can be investigated. Liu Aijia''s distant relatives are in Yonghe town. When he knew he was going to a party, he would naturally let him take this opportunity to investigate Liu Aijia. You can pick up Hanyin on the way to Hecheng. Kill two birds with one stone. The third young master really takes great pains for this girl. There is a bar in Yonghe Town, which was founded by the werewolves to help the helpless werewolves. Any werewolf or half werewolf can go to the bar for help when in trouble. Bar owners will investigate their situation and help them according to the actual situation. The owner of the bar is so mysterious that no one has ever seen it. But the old man and Jin Peng knew that the bar was opened by Qin Jian. PS: today''s Monday is another week''s new rush day, baby for this week''s fourth even more rush list oh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Although the sandwich taste strange, but San Shao made it by himself. Jin Peng was embarrassed to throw it away. He frowned and swallowed it three and two. He pulled a paper towel, wiped his hand, closed the overhead door, and stepped on the gas pedal. "Whoosh" to run out. An Yin has just left when a Land Rover comes and stops at the gate of the East Pavilion. Rongxun got out of the car and looked up to Qin Jian, who was standing by the window upstairs. Qin Jian stood still, watching Rongxun enter the door, then left the window and went downstairs. Rongxun sat down on the sofa. Elder sister Ling brings tea. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Qin Jian, with one hand in his trouser pocket, came down from the upstairs, went to the other side of Rongxun and sat down. He opened the door to meet him and said, "what''s the matter?" "Yes." Rongxun is also straightforward. "Say it." Rong Xun took out a file bag and threw it in front of Qin Jian. "Xia Xin''s mental state is really not good, but she is not so crazy that she doesn''t recognize people." Qin Jian picked up the file bag and took out the document inside. It was a medical report. He looked at it and threw it back on the table. "What''s the relationship with me?" "You know she pretended to be crazy and sent her to America. Why?" "I know she pretends to be crazy? What about the evidence? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Xun didn''t expect Qin Jian to tell him, "you can''t have checked Xia Xin." "So what?" "Then you must know how important Xia Xin''s information is to our family. In other words, it is important not only to our Rong family, but also to the twilight family and the Qin family. " "I know, but I think you''re over anxious." "Oh?" "Whether Xia Xin pretends to be crazy or not can''t be determined by the doctor. It''s too hasty for you to confirm that she pretends to be crazy with a medical report." "You''ve read this report. Don''t you try her?" "Why should I try?" "Don''t you want to know what Jiayin has gone through?" "I don''t want to know." "You want to repent?" Qin Jian looked at Rong Xun and didn''t answer. Rong Xun knew that Qin Jian hated being manipulated by his family, but he didn''t expect that he rebelled so much that he didn''t take his body seriously. "Well, if you don''t say it, I''ll find the answer myself." Rongxun got up, and he intuitively felt that Qin Jian had a purpose to make Xia Xin go abroad, but he could not guess what Qin Jian''s purpose was. "Good to go, no delivery." Rongxun went to the door, stopped, looked back, looked at Qin Jian, who was facing him with his back, and went to the stairs. He said in a deep voice, "Qin Jian, when did our relationship become like this?" Qin Jian stopped for a moment and went straight upstairs. He and Mu''s family will break up sooner or later because of their marriage. Rongxun is mu Jiayin''s cousin. It''s better to cool down the relationship earlier than to let Rong Xun in a dilemma. *** "old man." Uncle Fu goes to Qin Hongzhang. "Is there anything wrong with Qin Xiu?" "No, it''s quiet." Qin Hongzhang sneered, "a big living person is gone, but there is no reaction." "Master, what do you mean..." "I''m afraid Liu Aijia was shot." "The third young master just had an accident. Everyone is afraid of getting into trouble. She shouldn''t be so bold." "She certainly dare not to move the third one, but it is not necessary to move anyin..." "Anyin?" Uncle Fu was nervous when he heard the name of anyin. "Yesterday was an Yin''s day to clean up Fuwu garden." "But I just came back from the hot spring villa yesterday. When I came back, it was already late. It was possible to clean it one day later." ps: computer poisoning today, the teacher who installed the system will not suck up. It will be a day to make up for it, and worry about the renewal of people, and later it will go on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "I don''t know if anyin went to Fuwu garden last night, but there are many people in the Qin family who know the time." "The old man means..." "Check, see what kind of tricks the second room is playing, but you have to check secretly, and you can''t disturb anyone." "I''ll arrange it." "No. You want to go to Qibai to check. " "Yes." Uncle Fu understood that the old man was afraid that he would be partial to anyin, so he didn''t trust him to do it. Liu Ma came in, "master, here comes the second young master." Qin Hongzhang and uncle Fu exchanged glances. Uncle Fu withdrew. Qin Hongzhang said, "let him in." "Yes." Liu Ma goes out. Qin Xiu went to Qin Hongzhang and said, "master." "At this time, why do you come here instead of going to the company?" "It''s something you asked me to check. I''ve got it. I''ll give you a report." "Go ahead." Qin Xiu took out a document and handed it to Qin Hongzhang with both hands. "Those photos were bought by Liu Aijia. Then she bought Aunt Liu, the cleaner, and asked aunt Qi to put those photos on the old man''s desk." The old man took over the document and took a look at Qin Xiu. Liu Aijia had just died, but he came out. It happened to be too much. "The monitor took pictures of Liu Aijia buying Aunt Liu. In addition, I found the person who sold the photos and confirmed that Liu Aijia asked people to buy from him. Qi Bai can prove it. " "When did you find it?" "What happened last night was that the old man and Rong Xun were there at that time. It was not convenient for me to mention family affairs in front of outsiders. So I wanted to wait for them to go and report to the old man. Who knows, that kind of thing happened." "Let the old man go. Why don''t you come back and forth now?" "Although Liu Aijia''s heart is not on me, it is my person after all. One day my husband and wife have been gracious for a hundred days. When she is gone like that, I feel sad and forget..." "That''s gone?" Qin Hongzhang''s face sank. Seeing the old man''s face pulled down, Qin Xiu suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. He said, "it''s Liu Aijia who ran away in anger..." "Where have you been?" The old man knew why. "I don''t know where it''s gone. I''m looking for it with decent people." Qin Xiu didn''t think naively that the old man didn''t recognize the body of a wolf in the fire last night. Recognize the wolf corpse, naturally know that it is Liu Aijia. Since we know that Liu Aijia was killed by Qin Jian, we say so. We clearly want to cover up Qin Jian and hide the fact that Qin Jian killed Liu Aijia. Qin Xiu was so angry that he secretly scolded Liu Aijia for being such a fool. He killed an anyin and needed to turn into a wolf. Now that he is dead in the form of a wolf, Qin Jian insists that it is a mad dog. He really can''t do anything about him. "Why did she run away? Did you bully people?" "It''s not about the photo. I said a few words. She is usually spoiled and has a big temper. She can''t stand being scolded by me... " A perfect statement. The old man took a look at Qin Xiu. "You leave things, what should you do? I''ll check with Qi Bai after I''ve read them." "Yes." Qin Xiu''s face was respectful, but his anger was more intense. Qin Xiu turned around and his face sank. The old man would rather believe Qi Bai than believe him. "Come back." Behind him came the old man''s voice. Qin Xiu was surprised. He quickly swept the hatred on his face and restored his reverence. "What else does the old man want to ask?" "I don''t have a question. I just want to say something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "What words?" "If you do more injustice, you will die!" Qin Xiu''s face suddenly felt very ugly, but the old man didn''t give him a chance to argue. "Go down." "Yes." Qin Xiu came out from the old man and clenched his hands. He didn''t believe that he could not defeat Qin. Go to no one''s place, take out the mobile phone to call Liu Aijia''s uncle. Liu Dequan saw that it was a strange number, hesitated to pick up, "who is it?" "Qin Xiu." When Liu Dequan heard the word "Qin Xiu", his mobile phone almost fell to the ground Second young master, how could you call me today Since Liu Aijia was pregnant with the child of the Qin family, they have gained a lot of benefits. However, with the abortion of Liu Aijia, their status of the Liu family has fallen back on their heels. It was the first time that Qin Xiu took the initiative to call him. "I want to ask you, is Liu Aijia home?" "Go home? No "Not back? Strange, where can she go Qin Xiu''s voice was like talking to himself. "Second young master, Aijia, what''s wrong with her?" "I made a mistake, I scolded her a few words, and she ran away." "What''s wrong?" Liu Dequan''s face turned white when he heard the word "wrong". "She and an Yin had some unpleasant things, can''t think of it, did some stupid things, collided with the old man." "We Aijia is not sensible. Don''t worry, second young master. She should have broken a little girl''s temper. She will go back when her anger subsides." "I ran last night, but I don''t see anybody now." "Not seen all night?" Liu Dequan was surprised. "I don''t think so. I''m really worried." "I''ll send someone to find it. I''ll find it for you." Qin Xiu sneered. Where are you looking for it? But he said, "OK, I''ll wait for your news." "Can you tell me, second young master, who is anyin?" "She''s a little maid from Qin Jian''s side. She''s very popular." Liu Dequan hung up, and his face turned blue with anger. Although Liu Aijia had no name, he had conceived a child with the second young master, so he could be regarded as half of the master. However, the man named an Yin was just a servant who forced Liu Aijia to leave home and his whereabouts were unknown. He told his wife and son to look around to see if Liu Aijia had come back. He drove to Seoul himself. **** when an Yin returned to Qin''s house, Ji Xiaowen suddenly jumped in front of her and put her arm around an Yin''s shoulder. "You''re back at last!" Anyin''s wound is pressed by Ji Xiaowen''s arm. She almost faints in pain, and subconsciously tries to avoid it. "What''s the matter with you, so pale?" "It''s OK. Jinpeng''s car is too wild. I feel carsick." "Jin Peng? The tall, yellow haired, handsome boy? " "Well." Anyin tried to endure the pain and pretended to be OK, "do you have anything to do with me?" "Didn''t you go to Fuwu garden last night?" "No An Yin listen to Ji Xiaowen suddenly asked about the matter of the garden, suddenly alert. "It''s said that a mad dog ran to Fuwu garden. Fortunately, you didn''t go. Otherwise, if you were bitten, you would not die." "Yes." Anyin agreed. "Go and play with me. I''ve left you something delicious." "No, I have to do something, and the college entrance examination is coming soon. I have to review." Anyin''s shoulder pain is so fast that she can''t bear it. She just wants to leave quickly. "However, those foods are specially reserved for you..." Ji Xiaowen looks disappointed. PS: come on, babies, vote ~ ~ ~ I''ll give you three less tomorrow ~ ~ recommend the free new book of kingyou: the president is strong: baby, the protest is invalid! ¡·In the middle of the night, he sneaked into her room, forced her to bed, untied the belt to coax: "dear, I feed you lollipop --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "When I finish the exam, I''ll treat you to a good meal." "Well, let you go. I''ll go back first." "Good." Ji Xiaowen walked away, suddenly felt a little wet and greasy on her hand. She raised her hand, and there was blood on the palm. Why is there blood? Ji Xiaowen turns head to go back, see an Yin already turned to walk away. She wants to catch up, but she wants an Yin to have a shoulder injury. When she presses down, an Yin doesn''t have no feeling, but an Yin''s expression looks like nothing. It can be seen that anyin doesn''t want others to know about her injury. Ji Xiaowen stops. "Ji Xiaowen, what''s wrong with your hand?" Qiao Lele came over, followed by Han Mei and several others who went to the Qin family to make a living. "What''s in my hand?" Ji Xiaowen put the sticky blood on the back of her hand. "We''ve all seen it. You''ve got it." Qiao Lele came forward and grabbed Ji Xiaowen''s hand, pulled her hand over and exposed the blood on her palm. "No injury, where did this blood come from?" "It''s not blood." Ji Xiaowen forced to earn, did not break away. "It''s not blood? Are you a fool? " "I heard Liu Aijia is missing. I''m afraid you killed her," said Qiao Lele with a sinister smile "You''re talking nonsense. How could I kill someone?" Ji Xiaowen was angry and blue. "If you don''t kill people, how can you get blood on your hands?" "It was accidentally rubbed." "Where did you rub it?" "It''s none of your business." Ji Xiaowen broke off Qiao Lele''s hand and turned away. Qiao Lele looks at the direction of anyin''s departure, and thinks deeply. Han Mei said, "I have something to do. I have to go first." Qiao Lele has a general relationship with Korea and the United States, so she doesn''t stay when she wants to leave. Han Mei stops Ji Xiaowen from another road. "What are you doing?" Ji Xiaowen looks at Han Mei warily. "Why do you want anyin." Han meileng looks at Ji Xiaowen. "Are you sick? Anyin and I are good sisters. Why harm her?" "No harm to her? Why get a hand of blood, deliberately let people misunderstand this blood is in an Yin body rub? " "I don''t understand you." "If you don''t want people to see the blood on your hands, it''s easy to wipe off the blood. Besides, when Joe Lele grabs your hand, you hold it and others can''t see it. Don''t you mean to let people see the blood on your hand?" "I''m not as much as you think. I just don''t feel comfortable holding it. What''s more, even if an Yin is injured and sticks some blood to my hand, it''s nothing if someone knows it? What''s wrong with her? But it''s you who always look at an Yin. You suddenly jump out to say these strange words, I think you are the evil intention Han Mei disdained: "I don''t like anyin because she has a virtue of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. But compared with anyin''s lofty and lofty character, I hate the villains who look like sisters and stab at the back." "You''re bloody." "I hope I misunderstood it." Han Mei gives Ji Xiaowen a cold glance and turns away. **** when anyin went to the place where no one could see, her shoulder collapsed, and her forehead was dripping with cold sweat. The wound is obviously not very painful, but why was Ji Xiaowen pressed, let the wound open, should be so painful. Anyin saw that the school uniform on her shoulder was wet, but the cloth on her shoulder was dark blue, so she could not see the bleeding color. She was afraid that the blood would flow more and more. If she seeped into the light color of her clothes, she would be found and ran back to the East Pavilion. PS: the system is not installed well. It always crashes. It''s a headache. It will be updated in the evening. If it''s in PK, the babies will remember to collect and vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Back in the East Pavilion, an Yin has already felt dizzy with pain. She didn''t understand why, she just wanted to go upstairs as soon as possible to treat the wound. When he ran to the stairs, he saw Qin Jian coming down from the stairs. He was relieved, "three young masters!" This relaxed, the eyes suddenly a black, fell forward. Qin Jian is startled. He grabs an Yin and holds it down. Seeing that an Yin''s eyes are closed, she is in a coma. Then he sees the blood oozing from her shoulder. He quickly picks her up and says, "Ali." Ali ran to him in a hurry, "young master, what''s wrong with anyin?" Qin Jian did not explain, and ordered: "come and help." "Yes Qin Jian, holding a comatose anyin, quickly steps upstairs and returns to the bedroom. Put anyin on the bed and zipped her school uniform quickly. A Li is beside, Qin Jian only tears off one shoulder of an Yin''s T-shirt, and the bandage on his shoulder has been soaked with blood. When the bandage was removed, blood flowed from the wound. Sure enough! The fundus of Qin Jian''s eyes was slightly cold. Liu Aijia''s poison is corrosive, making the wound difficult to heal, and once bleeding, it will not stop bleeding. Although he absorbed the poison from anyin''s wound, there was still some residual corrosivity. Don''t crack the wound. The corrosivity just makes the wound recover slowly. When the wound heals, the corrosivity will disappear after the metabolism of the body. But before the wound is healed, it will be more troublesome to break the wound. An Yin''s face became more and more pale. "How could that happen?" Ali opened his eyes in amazement. "Get the medicine box." "Oh." ALFY, run away. Qin Jian picked up the military knife on the bedside table, ignited the lighter, burned it with fire, and quickly scratched a knife on his arm. Blood gushed out immediately, and he dropped blood on an Yin''s wound. Ali came back with the medicine box and saw that he was in a hurry, "young master, why are you No matter how good you are, you can''t afford to toss about like this. " "Shut up!" Qin Jian stopped ah Li, and saw the blood flow on his wrist slowed down, and he drew a knife. Ali''s sore eyes are red. The original pure blood werewolf''s self-healing ability was excellent, but the poison in the third young master''s childhood disturbed his own reconstruction function. If his blood was lost, it would recover very slowly. Therefore, every drop of his blood is extremely precious. He did not hesitate to hurt himself for the sake of an Yin. But he knew the young master''s temper. He could do nothing but worry. Now I just hope that an Yin can stop bleeding quickly and let the young master shed less blood. After a while, anyin''s wound blood gradually stopped. Qin Jian pressed the wound, "bandage!" Ali quickly took the prepared bandage to bandage him. "I''ll do it myself. You go downstairs and watch. Don''t let anyone come up." Qin Jian took the bandage and bandaged the wound at will. From the medicine box, he took out the disinfectant cotton to deal with an Yin''s wound. A Li is afraid that he will go, and Qin Jian will do anything to hurt himself. However, Qin Jian only looks at an Yin and knows that if the young master wants to do something, even if he is here, it is useless. Had to retreat out, downstairs staring, lest anyone burst in to see, that would be a big trouble. Qin Jian waits for a Li to go out. Hearing the sound of locking the door, Qin Jian takes off an Yin''s T-shirt, bandages her wound, and then goes to the bathroom to get hot water to clean up the bloodstains on her body. Slender fingers caress an Yin''s pale face and frowns slightly. PS: continue coding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Anyin''s wound was just cracked. Was it that she was not careful, or was someone on purpose? Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and dialed Jin Peng''s phone, "check it out, an Yin comes back, who has met and what happened." ¡°OK£¡¡± The T-shirt and the T-shirt are twisted off. Qin''s T-shirt is off. Put the phone in the bathroom. Then wash the blood off the uniform. Although he was in good health, he bled three times in a row. Moreover, the blood regeneration was slow and he was a little dizzy. Back to the bed, looking at an Yin who is unconscious and sleepless, she takes off her coat and lies down beside her with her eyes closed. **** when an Yin wakes up, the figure of Qin Jian holding the stair handrail with one hand in her trouser pocket and the other in her trouser pocket suddenly opens her eyes. It is in her room. Move, feel the wound has a tight feeling. Open the quilt, no clothes on the body, then the shoulder bandage new change, and the wound is not very painful. It must be Qin Jian who treated her wound again. Fortunately, I met Qin Jian. An Yin sat up and looked out of the window. It was already dark and looked at the clock on the bedside table. It was nine o''clock in the evening. She was in a coma for three hours. An Yin looks around, Qin Jian is not in the room. Don''t worry about getting out of bed and changing clothes in the closet. When she went to the bathroom to wash, she found that her school uniform had been washed, and there was no trace of blood, and the T-shirt was missing. It should have been disposed of by Qin Jian. An Yin smiles. That guy is very careful. The stomach growled. I''m so hungry. Ann, I''m going to clean up the kitchen. Down the stairs, accidentally found Ali sitting on the stairs. Anyin is a little strange. Usually at this time, if nothing happens, Ali won''t be here. "Ali, why are you here?" "Are you better?" Ali asked instead "Much better." "Sister Ling cooked you dinner and warmed it in the kitchen." "You wait here and tell me that?" A Li looks at an Yin and doesn''t hum. "Thank you." Anyin went to the kitchen and saw Ali following him and asked, "did you have dinner? Are you hungry? " "I''ve had it. I''m not hungry." An Yin goes into the kitchen, a steamed spareribs, a vegetable dish, and a soup, all hot. Anyin put the meal on the table. Seeing that Ali didn''t mean to leave, she poured him a cup of water and sat down to eat her own meal. "Anyin, what do you mean to the third young master?" A Li sees an Yin to three young master does not ask a word, the heart is particularly uncomfortable. Anyin''s eating slowed down and picked up the rice grains one by one. A Li stares at an Yin and sees her in a daze. She doesn''t reply. She is anxious, "you talk." Anyin bowed her head and continued to eat, "he is a young master. I''m just a servant. What can I mean to him?" It''s not funny. He is the successor of the Qin family, has a marriage contract, and is still a strange lamp she does not know. "Servant?" After listening to this, Ali cocked his nose. "Anyin, everyone knows people. If people don''t speak in secret, you''ve been scratched by wolves and poisoned. The third young master is doing it for you." when Ali said this, he didn''t dare to say anything. He took a deep breath, lowered his head and then said, "I''ve been with the third young master for so many years, but I haven''t seen him After his appearance... " "You said I was poisoned?" Anyin thought she was hurt, but she was poisoned. PS: the system broke me down. I have to find someone to do the system tomorrow. Cry!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "Yes." Anyin is shocked and subconsciously looks at her shoulder. She thinks it''s the claw that pinches so deeply that it hurts. It turns out that she was poisoned. But the wolf claw scratch, even if the wound is not good, shouldn''t it be an infection? How could it be poison? An Yin suppressed her stomach and looked up at Ali. "Ali, my poison --" "has been solved early." "How to solve it?" Qin Jian helped her to deal with her wound. How was the poison solved? "The third young master explained it to you." Third young master? An Yin sounds like an Arabian Night -- Qin Jian, detoxify her? Qin Jian doesn''t know how to cure the poison? "Do you know how the third young master detoxified you?" "I don''t know." "Didn''t you think about it?" "Life saving elixir?" An Yin remembers that there is a delicate box in Qin Jian''s bedside cabinet. She asked Qin Jian what was in it before, and Qin Jian said it was a life-saving elixir. "Life saving elixir?" Ali looked at an Yin like a monster. "Who told you it was a life saving elixir?" "What is that?" The elixir of protecting life was said by anyin casually. Looking at an Yin''s puzzled appearance, Ali is more angry, and feels that the third young master''s heart is not as good as putting it on the dog. "It''s the blood of the third young master!" What? Qin Jian''s blood? Anyin was so confused that she couldn''t believe what she heard: "blood? His blood? " "What do you think it is?" The corner of a Li''s mouth curls, a face of indignation does not, "how, do not believe?" Anyin didn''t know whether to nod or shake her head. She suddenly remembered that when she woke up in Fuwu garden, Qin Jian had bandages on her wrist and some blood stains. At that time, she was confused. She didn''t see the wolf hurt him. She didn''t know how he hurt him. Is it really his blood? However, how can his blood be detoxified? This is really too fantastic, anyin can''t figure out how to look up at Ali. Seeing an Yin''s disbelieving look, he added more and more, "the stray dog outside, give it a bun, it knows to wag its tail at you, but you..." Anyin ignored Ali''s ugly words and asked, "why can you detoxify the blood of the third young master?" "How do I know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian, what are you? "I know his blood can detoxify, but over the years, I have seen him save you with blood. He is so fond of you, but you --" "but what am I?" "You gave it to him, but it was far less than what he gave you. It is said that people''s hearts grow from flesh, and your heart is made of stone. " She gave him far less than he gave her? Anyin''s hand holding the chopsticks tightened suddenly. The edges and corners of the chopsticks were almost chrome into her skin and flesh, which made the bones hurt. Although she sold herself to him to cure his mother, her warm embrace and his undisguised desire for her were not her nostalgia. However, his illness can only be suppressed by the daughter of the twilight family. Her existence will be an obstacle between him and her. Whenever she shows a little attachment to him, it will become his fetter. Love is selfish, but only for its own selfishness, in the end, it will harm others as well as yourself. This man, she can not afford, also dare not want. An Yin is clear about all these reasons and knows that she is right. However, listening to Ali''s words, she is still in a complete mess. Is that true? ps: This is yesterday. The votes of the babies are awesome. Come on! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Is it really Qin Jian who saved her with his own blood? She followed Qin Jian when she was young. Naturally, she knew that his hematopoietic function was not good, so his blood was extremely precious. No matter big injury or small injury, as long as the bleeding, the old man is very nervous. He, in order to save her, really do not hesitate to use his own blood? An Yin was in a daze, her brain was in a mess. A Li looked at an Yin for a long time. Seeing that she had no response, he hummed again and left. Anyin watched Ali go out, and heard the sound of closing the door. But she lost her appetite. She picked up her dishes and went back upstairs. She passed her bedroom. Instead of entering the door, she went on to Qin Jian''s bedroom door. Looking at the closed door, she stopped. Think of the day she saw him for the first time. She froze in the snow for half a night and the whole body was stiff. But there was snow in the sky. If she was buried by snow, she would die. At this time, a good looking car stopped in front of her, the back door opened, and a pair of long legs got out of the car. Another uncle like man got out of the car and helped him with an umbrella. She wanted to ask for help, but she was so frozen that she couldn''t speak. She looked at her like that. He looks really good-looking, clearly a cold face, but let her feel like seeing the sun. He squatted down in front of her and asked, "are you dead?" His voice was as cold as the cold day. But it was the piercing cold sound that she heard and blinked with difficulty. "It''s still alive." He stopped talking, picked her up and took her to the car. After getting on the bus, he peeled off her clothes which had been frozen by snow water, threw them out directly, and then took a blanket and wrapped her up. She was so weak that she couldn''t sit still. She fell into his arms and smelled the clear smell of him. It was very pleasant. In that moment, she lost consciousness and fainted. She woke up in the hospital. When I woke up, I saw him standing beside the bed, looking at her from above, with cool and indifferent eyes. Later, she heard from the doctor that she had a fever for three days and was in a coma for three days, but when she woke up, she was all right. On the day she was discharged from the hospital, she was taken into the Qin house by the uncle with an umbrella. Next, she knew that uncle Fu was the housekeeper of Qin''s house, and the elder brother who found her was the third young master of the family. An Yin recalls her ten years in Qin''s house. Guan Tian Qin Jian''s Twilight wandered in his mind, whether bullying her, or coaxing her, but never let her be wronged outside. She always thought that he took special care of her because she was picked up by him. However, she was kidnapped, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to redeem her, but also personally to save her. And now, he saved her with his blood, still holding her, waiting for her to wake up. He listened to her alienated words and became angry, but when he saw her wound was broken, he healed her without complaint. Are these just because of the short protection? Qin Jian, do you really feel more than sympathy for me? Anyin stood like a lost soul. I don''t know how long she stood. A tall shadow appeared on the cold colored floor, slowly approaching her. An Yin looked up and saw Qin Jian. She thought he had gone to the spa, but she didn''t expect him to be here. Qin Jian stopped in front of her, looked down at her, "is it better?" PS: it''s about to fall out of the top ten, and roll for collection recommendation tickets ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 His whole face was buried in the shadow. She could not see his eyes clearly, but she felt a warmth. Anyin nodded. He saw that she nodded and said nothing more. He opened the door and went in. "Thank you..." He stopped and looked back at her. "It was the Qin family''s responsibility that you had an accident in Fuwu garden. You don''t need to thank me." "I heard that you use blood..." Anyin''s eyes fall on the position of his arm. He is wearing a suit, and his shirt sleeve is well buttoned. He can''t see the injury on his arm. Qin Jian raised her eyes and glanced over her face. A short eye, but the vision is mixed with too many emotions, fierce, cruel, pressure people can not breathe. "Who told you that? Ali? " His tone was frighteningly gloomy. On weekdays, an Yin would not be afraid of him, but at this time, as soon as she opened her mouth, she knew she was wrong. A Li is with resentment, just said he used blood to heal her, but this matter is Qin Jian does not allow him to come out, she a word, to betray a Li. "No No one, I feel it myself. " "I feel it?" Qin Jian sneered and suddenly approached her. Anyin subconsciously retreats. The man''s strong arm hooked her slender waist, half supporting and half cuddling. An Yin''s heart suddenly thumped uncontrollably, "really It''s really what I feel. It has nothing to do with ALI. " "Edit, continue to edit!" The man bowed his head and looked at the woman in his arms as weak as a kitten. He was close, his body''s clear breath, lingering in her breath, let her heart more and more disordered. An Yin lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. She murmured: "third young master, I seem to understand some things, but I know that this is not right." Qin Jian didn''t say anything, his eyes tightly stopped on her face, and looked at her delicate eyebrows and eyes. She could not help shaking her long eyelashes, indicating her nervousness. At this time, his eyes were not so serious and cold, but an Yin was so straight at him that she was not comfortable. She was trying to push him away, and his lengting voice came from his head. "Talk about it!" "You are the sun in the sky, and I am just a fish in the water. If I want to get close to you, I have to get out of the water. There is a net under the fisherman''s cloth on the water. As long as I leave the water, I will become the soul of the fisherman''s knife before I am burned to death by your fire. " "Go on." "If you have a wife, you should say fiancee." It''s stupid to know that the old man''s butcher''s knife is hanging around his neck and bumping into it. "Fiancee?" The corner of Qin''s mouth lifted up a touch of ridicule, "who has seen it? You? Or me? " Anyin choked, "whether you have seen it or not, she does exist." She sold it to him. She can''t talk about human rights any more, and she doesn''t expect to be able to hold hands with her old love. But she still hopes that when she leaves, she won''t be hurt so badly Say she is selfish or unintentional, but people live, a person''s life is not only their own, but also their families. Moths to the fire, dead deserve, who let her so stupid, but she died, still need her care of the mother how to do? I''m afraid that for the sake of the so-called "love", it''s really selfish to give up moral responsibility and ignore her mother who is still protecting her even if she is crazy. "Exist?" Qin Jian sneered. If it really existed, he would also like to see this "fiancee" who never showed up, but made his life a mess. PS: in the afternoon, you may have to re install the system, so let''s go a little more first. The babies will comment more and say what they want. Only then will you know what you are saying. Hug. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 On the topic of Twilight family gold, an Yin is not convenient to continue, silent no longer speak. In any case, what she should say has been said. As for what he thinks and what to do next, she can''t control it. Qin Jian put one hand in his trouser pocket, the other hand took an Yin''s waist, looked at the little woman in his arms, suddenly laughed, let her go, backed away, turned and walked into the room, "don''t you review tonight?" "Yes!" "Go and take the book you want to read to the study." "Why?" "The third young master wants to review for me?" "I don''t have that spare time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin thought, if you don''t tutor me, why should I go there? Whether he wants to or not, after five minutes, an Yin sits in Qin Jian''s study with a book in her arms. Qin Jian is already sitting behind his desk. His notebook is open in front of him. It seems that there is a video conference. Anyin carefully sat on the sofa in the corner of one side of the study, and tried not to interfere with him. Qin Jian only looked up at an Yin when she came into the study. He was busy sorting out his own materials and ignored her. When you''ve sorted out the information, put on your headphones. In the video conference, he basically listens to other people. He seldom talks, and only occasionally "um". At the end of the meeting, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. I had been sitting for too long, staring at the computer screen. My shoulders and neck were very sore. Qin Jian pushed aside his notebook, leaned back and moved his neck. His eyes could not help looking at an Yin on the sofa in the corner. She had fallen asleep on the sofa, and her delicate figure became more and more delicate in the light. He looked at the way she was sleeping and suddenly thought of the feeling of holding her in his arms. Xiang I is incredibly soft. Qin Jian took a deep breath. If he could bear it again, it was just the time when he was full of blood. He had tasted her and knew how delicious she was. But these days, hugging her, but no further action, only he himself knows how hard to endure. Qin Jian took a deep breath. The cellar filled his mind that night, she stroked his chest boldly. Has been suppressed jade I hope in the bone shouting. Nestled in the sofa, the little woman was sleeping soundly, but he felt restless. I want to see the minutes of the meeting, but I can''t help looking at her. But when I see her, I can''t help but think of some exciting pictures The more I want to restore calm, the clamour of desire is strong. Finally, he untied the belt and reached in. He kept his eyes on the sleeping woman, imagining that she was not nestled on the sofa, but under him. Her arms were clinging to his shoulders, and her slender legs were around his waist It''s so emotional. I stimulated him to expand every cell Close your eyes, after a long time, the lax mind slowly turned. He took a long breath, opened his eyes, and saw that anyin did not know when to open his eyes and was looking at him with a red face. Qin Jian frowned after a Zheng. She saw it? No. Her angle, blocked by the desk, could not see the movement of his head. Qin Jian quietly took out the paper towel in the bookcase. Anyin got up holding the book. "It''s late. I''m back." "Well." Qin Jian picked up the information on the desk and looked at it, but none of the words on it could read in. Until the door of the reading room closed, he threw the information away and rubbed his forehead. It''s going to be crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Anxin ran out of the study in a panic, ran to the stairs, went up two steps, looked back at the location of the study, turned to run out of the East Pavilion, ran to the study. When she was about to wake up, she suddenly heard a strange sound, opened her eyes and saw The position of the sofa, can not see the situation behind the desk, but his voice from the throat of the pin I soul and his expression after release, to her is not strange. That''s how he was released from her that night in the cellar. He did it in front of her Hooligan! Out of the door, outside the rain, an Yin afraid to see Qin Jian out, also dare not go back to take an umbrella, run against the rain. To the study, unexpectedly found Ji Xiaowen in the library. "Xiaowen, why are you here?" Besides the eldest and third young masters, only uncle Fu and she have the key to the library. "You went to the hot spring villa, but the library was not cleaned. The old man asked manager Zhai to arrange someone to clean it for a few days. Manager Zhai knew that I had a good relationship with you, so he asked me to come." "Well." An Yin has an indescribable feeling in her heart. She has been in charge of the stack room for so many years, and the old man has hardly been involved in it. The greening of Qin''s house is very good, and it is not dusty at ordinary times. Since she is in Qin''s house, she has to clean it once a few days. She only went to the hot spring villa for two days, and the old man asked people to visit the library? Although it''s not a big deal, anyin still has an unspeakable feeling, a little uncomfortable. "Why are you cleaning so late?" It was past twelve. "I didn''t want to come when I saw you back, but I saw you were very busy. I didn''t seem to have time to clean up today. So, here we are. Are you reading so late "Well." "Look at you. I won''t disturb you. Don''t worry. The library is still your forbidden area. I''ve finished cleaning today and will return the key tomorrow. " An Yin smiles and goes to the position where she is used to sitting and opens the book. Eyes of the book, but the mind is just opened to see the evening, hot face, a word on the book can not read. Ji Xiaowen looked at an Yin, came over, took out a paper towel, took out one to her, "how big a person, go out also don''t know to take an umbrella." "I don''t know it''s raining." "Can''t you see it at the door? Take it back. How many minutes will it take you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin one card, she ran out like a runaway, who dare to return to take the umbrella. Ji Xiaowen looked at her up and down, "I said that anyin classmate, is something wrong? The East Pavilion is so quiet that you can''t see a figure. You can''t study quietly. Do you want to run to the library in the rain in the middle of the night? Will you annoy the third young master again and be driven out by him? " Anyin put the paper towel, "who''s bothered him? How can I read when you''re so noisy?" Ji Xiaowen see her tone is not right, hastily along the Mao Lei, "good good, don''t disturb you, you read." It''s OK not to mention Qin Jian. I think of not only the evening I saw just now, but also the night in the cellar. When the man pressed her against the wall, he held her waist tightly with his big hand, and the hot air was hot in her ears, and the deep voice in her throat An Yin''s face was hot and her heart beat fast. She quickly lowered her head to read a book. Ji Xiaowen, who was just about to leave, saw an Yin blushing. She was more curious. Instead of going away, she approached her and lowered her voice, "you look so red Could it be What do you have with the third young master PS: the computer is finally finished ~ ~ today''s collection is very slow. Do the children who read books remember to collect them? Vote by hand!! The PK of fruit depends on you ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 An Yin choked and coughed, "what can he and I have? Can you stop talking nonsense "Well, well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Ji Xiaowen runs away. An Yin looks down and continues to read her book. Ji Xiaowen looks back and stops her eyes on an Yin''s shoulder. Seeing an Yin''s awareness, she looks up to her. She quickly moves away from her eyes and takes a feather duster to sweep the dust on the bookshelf. Ji Xiaowen came back from cleaning, see an Yin is still reading, "do not rest?" "A little more." "Although senior three wants to spell, but the body also wants." "Well, just for a moment. It''s late. Go back to bed first "Then I''m going?" "Be careful on the way." Anyin can''t help but think of the wolf. What happened in Fuwu garden shocked the old man. The same thing will never happen again. But anyin is still a little frightened when she thinks of last night. Ji Xiaowen walked to the door and turned back, "anyin, do you know Liu Aijia is missing?" An Yin stopped to calculate the problem and looked up, "missing?" "Well, there''s no news at all." Anyin thought of the eardrop she found in the banyan forest and pursed her lips lightly. It was the wolf who committed the murder. The east window incident happened. She was afraid of being investigated for responsibility, so did she escape? "Anyin, I always regard you as my best friend. You can tell me what you want." "Well, I know." Ji Xiaowen laughed, "you have to go to class tomorrow and go to bed early." "Good." When the door of the stack room is closed, the stack room is suddenly quiet, and the thick fragrance of books exudes a harmonious and quiet atmosphere. Anyin took a deep breath and loved the smell of books. Cell phone vibrates, there''s a new text message. Three words: "what is running? ¡¿ sender: Qin Jian! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin is completely speechless. If he does something bad in front of her, he doesn''t have any consciousness? Direct one key lock screen. Qin Jian continues to send information, is still not cool or hot two words: stack room? Anyin has a kind of impulse to smash the mobile phone, quickly input in the input box: I and Ji Xiaowen together. When I finished, I felt that Ji Xiaowen was not a threat to Qin Jian. I deleted it and re entered it, "third young master, you are busy with your family affairs, so you don''t have to worry about me as a little servant..." Before sending, the door of the library was pushed open and a cool wind blew in. An Yin looks up and sees Qin Jian standing at the door. Qin Jian carried one hand in his trouser pocket and held a black umbrella in the other hand. He looked at her like that. His eyes were dark and cold. He dropped his umbrella, walked up to her and stopped in front of her. An Yin holds the hand of the mobile phone, can''t help tightening, the finger touches the send key. SMS sent. Qin Jian stands in front of an Yin and takes out his mobile phone to have a look. She was talking about busy business, not busy business. Qin Jian''s body was stiff for a moment, suddenly raised his hand and pressed her on the case behind him, staring at her. She did. Anyin was held down by him, knowing that she couldn''t escape, she simply softened her body, lay on the table top, and closed her eyes, "anyway, you are unscrupulous to me. Do what you want to do." She was telling him that if he forced her, she couldn''t resist. Qin Jian frowned. Her white cheeks were red and pink, and her long eyelashes on her white eyelids trembled slightly and looked pitiful. It''s like waiting for him. Qin Jian looked at her for a while, but let go of the hand, slowly straight up, "up." PS: first write about the spicy wife, and then update it in the evening. Say good words three times, collect vote, collect vote, collect vote ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Why? He signed a contract with her, but why didn''t he touch her? Although anyin didn''t understand, she stood up and came down from the table. "How much longer?" Qin Jian spoke faintly. "I have another question." Qin Jian went to one side of the sofa and sat down, leaning back casually. He''s not going? An Yin looks at the man sitting on the side in amazement. Qin Jian raised his head and looked at her. He took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He took out a lighter and lit it. He lowered his head and nodded. His thumb turned the wheel of the metal lighter. He had already bathed, his hair was still wet, his handsome face was clean and fresh, and he wore a casual T-shirt, which was not as serious as a shirt suit. His collar showed a pair of beautiful collarbone, adding a bit of laziness and evil charm. Qin Jian feels that an Yin stares at him and doesn''t move. His eyes move away from the lighter and looks at an Yin, "no class tomorrow?" "Yes." "Don''t hurry." Anyin quickly bowed her head and answered the question, but she was very depressed. This is a blessing that she has been practicing for several years. She even let the third young master of the Qin family watch her answer questions. The problem is, with such a large Buddha beside her, she can''t calm down Qin Jian''s eyelids slightly doze off, looking at an Yin to answer the question bitterly, the corner of his mouth can not help but hold a smile. When a cigarette is finished, an Yin has not finished answering. Look at the watch. It''s twelve fifty. Qin Jian twisted his eyebrows, patiently bit by bit, and was about to run out. Just want to get up and see what kind of ghost question an Yin answers. The door of the study was pushed open. An Yin turns to see Qin Ning appear at the door, some accidents. Qin Ning is in a professional suit, carrying a notebook in his hand, and obviously just came back from work. When Qin Ning saw an Yin sitting behind the book case, he could not help but smile. But then he felt another line of sight falling on him. He turned his head and looked at him. He was surprised. But that silk startled just a flash to pass, flushed Qin Jian to smile for a while, "I saw the library has the lamp, come to have a look." Qin Ning worked overtime to this point, I''m afraid that he had become a dog. When he returned to Qin''s house, he didn''t go back to wash and sleep. When he saw the light in the library, he rushed to here. Qin Jian glanced at an Yin in his eyes and looked back at Qin Ning. His mouth was hooked and his smile disappeared. He knew what he was thinking and why he needed to explain it. One is as gentle as ever, the other is as cold as ice, but anyin feels a strange smell of gunpowder. "Young master, what book are you looking for "Well, global history." Qin Ning looks to an Yin and looks at the place where he put the book last time. The book was taken away by someone. Did she take it? Qin Ning has read the general history of the world several times, but an Yin doesn''t ask and walks away to find a book. Qin Jian bowed his head and continued to play with the lighter. The sound of "click, click" is very clear in this silent night. "Don''t you rest so late?" Qin Ning breaks the deadlock. "Big brother is not sleeping." Qin Jian did not look up. Qin Ning smile, no longer say what, the stack room again only left the sound of metal lighter. After a while, lengbu Ding listens to Qin Jian''s opening, "how''s the big brother''s wedding preparations?" Qin Ning''s hand wringing the computer bag can''t help tightening, but his face does not change, "I heard that the twilight family daughter is coming back, and your wedding date should be set." Qin Jian lifted his cold eyes, looked at Qin Ning and laughed, but the smile did not enter his eyes at all. PS: there''s another watch at 9:30. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "The big brother''s marriage is close at hand, and it''s a certainty. But I, nobody has seen, who knows what variables will be "Thousands of changes, can not change the fact that you are the Qin family''s legitimate son." Qin Ning secretly took a breath, the legitimate son, born is doomed to have everything, and no matter how others spell, are just for others to do the wedding dress. However, it is also because of the status of Qin Jian''s legitimate son that he can only marry the daughter of the twilight family. It doesn''t belong to him. Qin Jian took back his sight, looked back at the lighter in his hand, and stroked the pattern on the lighter with his thumb. his life, he has the final say. An Yin holding Qin Ning to the book over, "young master, you want the book." Thank you Qin Ning took over the book, glanced at the paper on the table, "recently study hard?" "No "Then go to bed early. Don''t affect the second state for individual questions." "Good." Qin Ning took the book and walked out of the library. The door of the stack room was closed again. An Yin turns back, see Qin Jian cold face, slender fingers tap sofa armrest, eyes have a trace of intolerance. "I''ll finish it soon," he said "Well!" Qin Jian also felt a cigarette in her mouth. Suddenly, she felt irritable. She got up and went to an Yin to see the question on her hand. Corner of the mouth out a trace of disdain, "so simple, can''t do it?" Anyin didn''t hum. This question is not popular. She is afraid that the sword will be biased in the college entrance examination, so she deliberately finds some partial questions for self-study. It''s not easy to do. Qin Jiandan looks at an Yin. Seeing that she doesn''t hum, he obviously hit the mark. He grabs an Yin''s paper, picks up the pen on the desk, and solves the problem three times, five times and two times. An Yin is so embarrassed that this extremely complicated topic can be simplified as this "Go." Qin Jian threw his pen away and went to the door. Anyin quickly picked up the book with the fastest speed, followed up. It''s still raining. Anyin locks the door of the library, and sees Qin Jian standing on the steps with an umbrella and his back to her, obviously waiting for her. He has a long body and stands in the rain with an umbrella. The scene is beautiful like a freehand brushwork. Qin Jian did not hear an Yin approaching, turned around, raised the umbrella to her, saw her staring at him, frowning, "don''t go?" An Yin thinks of the photos taken secretly. In the outside, it''s hard to escape right and wrong. Now it''s in Qin''s house. In case of being seen, I don''t know how to say three things. Just want to say, she does not need to carry an umbrella, but on his night pool like eyes, secretly took a breath, walked into his umbrella bottom. Although he was a young master, he was a man of great mind. He would not walk in front of him with an umbrella, and let a woman walk behind in the shower. If she said that she would not take the umbrella, he would throw it to her and walk alone in the rain. As soon as he had washed his head in the rain, the other end was washed in vain. Qin Jian sees an Yin standing beside her honestly and turns to walk forward. Maybe it was the reason in Qin''s house that he didn''t hold her as he did last time, but walked quietly beside her. An Yin is used to his bad and overbearing, but he is not used to it. Back to the East Pavilion. Anyin thought that he took the umbrella from his hand, put it away and put it into the umbrella barrel at the door. Qin Jian had gone upstairs without saying a word. An Yin looked at his straight back and gently pursed her lips. What''s wrong with him? Qin Jian was not a talkative person, but his silence and his reticence were different. Although an Yin was annoyed that he did that kind of thing in front of her when she was in the study, but there were too many things happened during this period of time. Looking at his quiet back, she could not help worrying. PS: good night. The spicy wife will come out later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 LV Weiwei got 30000 yuan in jinyumen, which was enough to pay the tuition fee of the University. In the end, she quit all part-time jobs and concentrated on her study. Her home is far away from the station and has to walk for a long time, so she has to go to school early. LV Weiwei went out at 6:30 as usual. She went to the corner and saw a black car stop at the intersection. She lives in a slum. There are few cars like this. Lu couldn''t help but take a look at the car. Suddenly, he saw a fat man smoking in the co driver''s cab. He recognized one of the people who had taken her last time. His face suddenly changed. LV Weiwei turned to run. At this time, the window slides down, revealing the person sitting in the back seat. The man smiles at her. It''s the broken finger. LV Weiwei only felt that her legs were weak and she had no strength to run. The broken finger hooked her finger and let her go. LV Weiwei knows that she can''t run away, and these people are crazy. If she runs away, they will hurt her grandmother. Although they know that it will not be good for them to look for her, they dare not fail to pass. The door opened and the finger snapped, "get in, I''ll take you to school." "No No The broken finger face sank, LV Weiwei was scared to speak again, and got on the car in fear. "You What can I do for you "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you as long as you are obedient." ***** instead of going to the hot spring villa, anyin resumed the evening self-study. After a night of self-study, back bag, just want to leave, the current monitor stopped her way. The current monitor is the former representative of the study department, the result is second only to an Yin, has always regarded an Yin as the object of competition. Therefore, she was not friendly to anyin before. "It''s said that LV Weiwei only contacts with you. Please contact LV Weiwei." "What can I do for you?" "She didn''t study late today, and she didn''t ask for leave." An Yin noticed that she didn''t see LV Weiwei when she was studying at school this evening. What''s more, during the day today, LV Weiwei saw her expression a little strange. Seeing that an Yin didn''t answer, the monitor continued: "our class''s performance is the best in the past ten years. The teacher said that we would set a record for entering a higher school this year. We can''t let anyone lag behind us. If you can''t get in touch with her, I''ll tell the head teacher about her truancy Anyin doesn''t care about setting records, and she doesn''t agree with the idea of forcing others to "don''t lag behind.". LV Weiwei used to work as a part-time student, but she would ask for leave with her. Of course, there are times when you don''t ask for leave. Lvweiwei has said that she will no longer attend the part-time study in the University, but she will not have a part-time job. "I see. I''ll call her and ask about the situation." The monitor goes away. Anyin takes out her mobile phone and dials LV Weiwei''s mobile phone. The bell rang for a long time before LV Weiwei picked it up. "An Yin..." From the receiver came the jeers of rock music. An Yin frowned, "Lv Weiwei, where are you?" "I, I am Don''t ask me. Do you have anything to do with me "You haven''t studied at night for two days. The monitor asked me to ask you what happened." "It''s nothing. I can get into college without studying late." "Tell the monitor yourself. She said that if you respond, she will tell the head teacher about your truancy." The moment when anyin hung up. Suddenly, a voice came from the background of mockery, "welcome to jinyumen tonight..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Jinyumen? An Yin Zheng for a while, why did lvweiwei go to jinyumen again? Anyin is confused, but she has a lot of broken things and doesn''t want to meddle in any more. Carrying a schoolbag, I left the classroom. Just about to call Didi, the mobile phone rings. An Yin remembers that this number is LV Weiwei''s home phone number. When she answered the phone, the old lady''s voice came from the phone, "are you an yin?" "Yes, who are you, please?" "My grandmother, LV Weiwei, I only found your phone number in her correspondence book." "Hello, grandma. What can I do for you?" "I want to ask, Wei Wei these two days at school, what is the matter?" "She''s OK at school. Is there something wrong with lvweiwei Anyin thought of jinyumen. "I was hit by a car the day before yesterday. The doctor said that if I had surgery as soon as possible, she might recover faster. Wei Wei will come back very late these two days. I think she may go to work part-time again." "So it is." An Yin seems to understand why LV Weiwei went to jinyumen again. "I have an old bone, and I don''t need to do any surgery. Just keep it up slowly. And Weiwei is the last semester of senior three. Can you help me to persuade her not to think about the operation, but to study peacefully and take the college entrance examination. " "She didn''t tell me about the part-time job. I''ll ask her first." "Well, please." Anyin hangs up and calls lvweiwei again. No one answered. Anyin goes to the dressing room, changes the school uniform, puts the school uniform into the schoolbag, and then takes a taxi to jinyumen. I got on the train and sent me a message. ¡¿ [what to do? ¡¿Qin Jian wrote back soon. [a classmate seems to have gone to jinmenyu for a part-time job. Her grandmother asked me to persuade her to resign. ¡¿ [don''t make trouble, come back early. ¡¿ [yes! ¡¿Anyin put away the phone. Qin Jian frowned, the old man asked for help, but an Yin couldn''t refuse. Although jinyumen is complicated, Jin Peng follows her secretly, and nothing happens. Put aside the mobile phone, continue to work, but a little uneasy. Qin Jian pushed aside his notebook, picked up his mobile phone and went out. *** jinyumen is a senior club. A man must be a VIP to enter. But beautiful young women can go in. The bodyguard at the door sees an Yin from the top to the bottom. His eyes stop on the schoolbag on her back for a while, but finally let her in. An Yin pulled a waiter, "please help me find LV Weiwei." "She''s gone." "Gone?" An Yin was a little surprised, "when did you leave?" "She answered the phone, asked the foreman for leave and went back." Thank you Anyin didn''t know what the waiter said was true, or helped LV Weiwei cheat her. Take out the mobile phone to call LV Weiwei again, LV Weiwei answers the phone. This time, there was no mockery on the other side of the phone. But an Yin remembers that the private room upstairs is also very quiet, "Lv Weiwei, I''m in jinyumen." "Did you go to jinyumen?" LV Weiwei''s tone is full of surprise. "Yes, where are you?" "I got your call, I left, and now I''m on my way home. Why don''t you wait for me, and I''ll come back to you in a minute "No, see you at school tomorrow." LV Weiwei hung up the phone and felt guilty. Anyin, I don''t want to cheat you, but those animals hit my grandmother. If I don''t, they will do the same to me and kill my grandmother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Although it is claimed that no one dares to make trouble here in jinyumen, the matter of lvweiwei in jinyumen last time has been properly solved. But anyin had a bad impression of the place. Although she is not sure that lvweiwei really left, but lvweiwei refused to say where she was, and she could not search people in jinyumen. If there is anything, I can only see LV Weiwei at school tomorrow. Not far from Jinyu gate, a black car was parked. The fat man sitting in the front row saw an Yin coming out of the door and said, "open up and get her on the bus." "No, I can''t. I can''t do it at the gate of Jinyu gate. I''ll wait until she gets on the taxi and follow her out." "It''s OK." When anyin comes out of the jinyumen gate, three men come over. They are full of wine. The people at the front see an Yin''s eyes brighten, an Yin''s face is green and tender, and her big, watery eyes are beautiful enough to show people''s hearts. The man whistled to an Yin, "little sister, come in and have a drink?" An Yin frowns and walks to the taxi that stops in front of her. The three men were originally living in the society, and after drinking too much, they ignored anyin and forgot that they were at the gate of Jinyu gate and reached for anyin to open the door. "Don''t go away. Let''s play, brothers. I''ll make you happy." Anyin didn''t want to be touched by the drunkard, so she said, "go away, don''t go away, I''ll call someone." She just shouts back and the security guard at the door will come. An Yin put on a fierce look, but a pair of eyes seems to contain two Wang of autumn water, not only does not have the lethality, on the contrary, it makes the throat hair itchy. "You shout." The three of them are smiling. In their opinion, how many good girls are there in the evening? It''s either for sale or for excitement. As he spoke, he reached out to touch an Yin''s chest. An Yin to avoid, people avoid, but the mobile phone was hit to fly out, suddenly small face angry blue. The fat man in the black car was impatient to see the drunkards pestering anyin. He pushed the door and wanted to get out of the car. He cleaned up those people so that an Yin could get on the taxi earlier. At this time, a black Ferrari sports car came and stopped at the gate of Jinyu gate. In the sports car sits Qi Qing, the small boss of jinyumen. Qi Qing just stopped and got off the car with long legs. A mobile phone hit his feet. He looked down at his cell phone and looked up to the front. A girl in a knee length dress was stopped by three men. The dress on the body is a very conservative style, but a slim waist and a pair of thighs are slender and white. Good figure! Just don''t know what face is like? Just at this time, the girl side head, Qi Qing saw her side face. The girl of jinyumen last time. What is she doing here again? Qi Qing was stunned for a moment. He stepped forward and didn''t want to say anything. When he approached the three men, he kicked the man who wanted to fight anyin. An Yin looks back, a pair of black shining leather shoes into the field of vision, in the long legs, narrow waist. The man put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his face was dangling, as if the sky had fallen. Qi Qing? An Yin was stunned, and it was clear that this nightclub was his. It was not unusual for him to appear here. The other two saw that their men had been beaten, lying on the ground, rolling their eyes. Furious, "who are you?" PS: in PK, babies collect votes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 The fat man who is coming to see Qi Qing, is stunned for a moment and retreats back. Jinpeng car with the car roof open, the most comfortable position in the car, open the car''s legs, not comfortable to drive. Lift an eye to glance at the fat man who retreats, and looks at the Qi Qing that suddenly appears in the eye, continues to play the game. Qin Jian asked him to follow anyin secretly, but could not be found by anyone, including anyin. The cards have to be used at a critical time. Therefore, as long as an Yin does not die, can''t be raped, he can''t do it. What''s more, anyin is very clever. She always stands at the gate of Jinyu and doesn''t go far. If there''s something wrong, she pulls her throat and shouts. Naturally, the security guard comes to solve the problem. Now Qi Qing runs out of the gate, and there''s nothing wrong with him. As for those who are waiting for him, he will kill them if they dare to attack anyin for a moment. Qi Qing is the boss of jinyumen, but ordinary people don''t have a chance to see him, so it''s impossible to know him. At this time, many people came to jinyumen to play. When they saw the fight, they immediately gathered around to watch the excitement. The security guard at the door has long noticed that a woman is entangled by a drunkard, but this kind of thing is too common in this place. If there is no big trouble, they will not intervene. At this time, see the fight, and hit people or their own boss, quickly ran over, stopped in front of Qi Qing. "This is our gold..." Qi Qing raised his hand to stop the security guard from talking. Pick under the eyebrow, looking at the three people, disdain to say: "you care who I am, now give you 30 seconds to get out of the way, otherwise, use these 30 seconds to call 120, let 120 come to pick you up." "Where''s that little white face? I''m so arrogant..." Little white face? Qi Qing suddenly collapsed face, a kick in the man''s chest, this foot is fierce and fierce, immediately kick the man lying on the ground, vomiting blood. "Damn it, who''s the little white face?" He is very charming, but he hates others to say that he is not masculine. Any description related to masculinity is his taboo. The rest of the man saw this little white face, and kicked his brother into an internal injury. Looking at the respectful security guard standing on the side, he suddenly thought of a man. Qi Qing? The man shivered and the wine woke up. Qi family mixed with black and white two, Qi Qing is in the road tyranny, the boss of all sides see him have to give him some face. How can they offend him with a few second rate characters. The man immediately counseled. "Yes I''m sorry, we didn''t know it was the fourth childe of Qi. How offended... " Qi Qing was impatient to listen to the other party''s nonsense, frowned, "get out of here! I''ll let you die here if you get drunk again. " "Yes It is... " The man did not dare to say more than half a word. He picked up the two on the ground with one hand and ran away quickly. Qi Qingli looks at an Yin in her white suit. The little girl is not afraid of it. It seems that she has nothing to do with her just now. Pick your eyebrows! Yeah, this girl is really interesting. "Girl, don''t you want to hit me again?" "The fourth childe of Qi is so humorous. I don''t dare to kill you with leopard gall. Thank you for helping me out. " Qi Qing eye corner took a moment, dare not? Feelings she forgot the last time he hit people''s head and blood? "Where to go, I''ll see you off." PS: Moguo is my waistcoat. This is my last fruit. You can write articles for ten years. I have always been a writer who pursues quality and does not pursue quantity. I like girls who blindly ask for quantity. My writing is not suitable for you. If you are not happy, it''s better not to read, isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." An Yin does not want to refuse. Qi Qing stepped forward, approached an Yin, glanced at the corner of the broken car, and whispered, "you are being watched. If you take a taxi, you will have trouble when you leave the territory of jinyumen." An Yin follows Qi Qing''s sight to see the broken finger car. The windows were closed and no one could be seen in the car. Although she can''t confirm whether Qi Qing''s words are true or false. But the last time lvweiwei was almost infatuated with I raped, I can see clearly. Looking at Qi Qing, who has already got on the bus, he hesitates whether to get on. Just then, a sharp pain in the abdomen. I just remembered that today was the day when I came to my aunt. She has dysmenorrhea, with the usual experience, such pain method, at most an hour will see blood. We have to get out of here. Anyin looks at the black car on the side of the road and steps into the car. She did not intend to let Qi Qing send her back to Qin''s house. After confirming that these people did not follow her, she would get out of the car and change for a taxi. As for Qi Qing, she doesn''t think that people who open nightclubs will be good people, but Qi Qing and Qin Luo are young, so good that they mix together all day. If Qi Qing has any bad intentions, she can move out of Qin Luo as a shield. Broken finger see Qi Qing with an Yin left, angry face green, open the window, looking at Qi Qing''s car butt, hope an Yin from the car down. Seeing that an Yin got on Qi Qing''s car, Jin Peng snapped a picture of the black car, and then sent it to Qin Jian with the broken finger and fat man he had photographed before. Then put down the mobile phone, followed up, the car passed by the broken finger car, sliding down the window, looking at the broken finger. The broken finger turns to look. Jin Peng chuckled at him and raised his hand to cut his neck. Duanzhi doesn''t recognize Jin Peng. Judging from his appearance, he looks like a fabulous rich second generation. Ordinary rich second generation, he does not see, but the smile of the other party, the evil smell in the eyes, but let his back a burst of cold, there is a kind of creepy feeling. Jin Peng took back his sight, closed the window, and followed Qi Qing car not far or near. The cell phone rings. It''s Qin Jian. Jin Peng put on Bluetooth headset, "brother "What''s going on there?" "Anyin was entangled by three gangsters for a moment, and several others were secretly aiming at anyin, and there was a problem visually. The photos have been sent to you. " "And then?" "Then Qi Qing came to the scene and cleared the gangsters. In order to get rid of those people, anyin got on Qi Qing''s car. I followed them behind. The report was finished Jinpeng inherited the ability of werewolf and had excellent hearing. He could hear the conversation between an Yin and Qi Qing clearly. Qin Jian hung up the phone and forwarded the photo Jin Peng sent him to Li Yang, "check the details of these people." Then, turn on the phone tracking and lock the location of anyin. **** Qi Qing''s car left the jinyumen gate and drove all the way. Anyin looked back and saw that the black car didn''t catch up. She was relieved. She looked back and saw Qi Qing driving the car flying, and he didn''t ask her where she was going. Suddenly, she felt a slight stomachache in front of her. What a mess! Anyin was so anxious that she almost cried. Usually, it takes about an hour to arrive from the pain. How can the pain come today? Qi Qing sucked his nose. What''s the smell? It''s a little fishy, but it''s sweet. It''s also mixed with an indescribable smell. It''s very provocative. what brand of perfume? he thought for a long time and couldn''t think of what perfume was like. PS: it will be updated today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Qi Qing took a few deep breaths, and the hormone in the body increased rapidly. Shit! Is this chick drugging him? Qi Qing turned his head and looked at an Yin. Seeing an Yin''s small face turned white, he thought she was scared by his driving skills. Speechless, scared like this, give him medicine? "Lack of money?" "What?" Anyin''s brain gyration can''t keep up with it. I don''t understand what he''s saying. "Follow me." Qi Qing pick eyebrows, OK, a woman is to do, knowingly ask, see in her beautiful share, give her face, do not expose her. The car changed lanes and entered a Green Avenue. is pretty beautiful on both sides of the road, but it''s definitely not a familiar road. An Yin asked, "where to go?" "Go to my house. If you feel uncomfortable, you can go to a hotel." An Yin reacts. He thinks that she went to jinyumen to make money Quickly shook his head, "I''m not I''m not short of money! " It''s not for men to sell their bodies. The street lamp outside the window shines in, and an Yin can see Qi Qing''s face clearly. He looks like a man and a woman, and his mouth is full of a smile that can bear people''s taste, which makes him more charming and charming. Anyin thinks that it is a waste to grow such a face on him. It''s better to cut it to be a human demon, absolutely amazing the world. "No lack of money, looking for stimulation?" Qi Qing remembers Qin Luo talking about this girl. It seems that I went to the rocket class of No.1 middle school and senior three. All the students who can enter the rocket class of Hanyi middle school are Xueba. They are under great pressure to be a student bully, so they can quietly release themselves to relieve pressure? Qi Qing turned to look at her and felt that the car was more fragrant. Ya, can we use no medicine? He was afraid that he would not be able to come in if the medicine was used again "You misunderstand me. I''m looking for someone. It''s lvweiwei you met last time. She''s working here again." "Lvweiwei?" Qi Qing didn''t remember the name. "That''s the one who was almost cheated by you." Anyin said as she took out her mobile phone and planned to send a short message to Qin Luo just in case. "We can''t use her there." Qi Qing mouth micro skim, excuse really bad. "When I called her, she was clearly in jinyumen." Qi Qing looked at the car suddenly a drift, and then a foot on the brake, the car stopped at the side of the road, open the window. He had to rest because of the smell. As for what anyin said, he didn''t take it to heart. The car brakes quickly, an Yin''s body is pulled by the safety belt, but the mobile phone in his hand flies out. Qi Qing bent down and picked up the mobile phone. She saw an Yin wearing a V-neck dress. When braking, the safety belt pulled the neckline down, revealing a snow-white gully inside, and pushed the mobile phone into an Yin''s collar. The mobile phone is firmly stuck in the gully. Qi Qing raises eyebrows. The girl is growing well. Anyin gas plug, sure enough, there is no good thing to open the night club, angrily dial out the mobile phone, plan to open the door to get out of the car. Suddenly my stomach was pumping again. An Yin is frozen and dare not move. Qi Qing elbows put on the steering wheel, holding his head tilted to see her, the girl is tender, but really good-looking, hook lips a smile, "think about, my home, or hotel? Don''t worry, I''m good at technology, and it''s long-lasting! " "Nerves!" Anyin unfastens the seat belt. Do you want to get? Lock the door together. Before, although an Yin came, but the amount is not big, she tried to bear it, but see Qi Qing lock the door, anxious. This urgent, stomach a tight, suddenly blood like tide PS: the constitution of anyin is different from that of ordinary people. It has body fragrance, so it tastes different ~ ~ ~ there will be a chapter ~ ~ in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 This road is very secluded. There are few taxis. Anyin takes out the plane and plans to call for a didi. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Jian. Anyin usually fails to return to Qin''s house on time. She always calls sister Wu. On her way to jinyumen today, she also sends a short message to sister Wu, saying that her classmates have something to do and they should go back later. Under normal circumstances, if she is really late, sister Wu will call to confirm if she is in trouble. And Qin Jian seldom inquired about her whereabouts. Call her all of a sudden. Is something wrong? Anyin answers the phone in a hurry. "Come out!" From the receiver came the magnetic voice of Qin. Come out? Where is it? Qin Jian finished a simple two words, then hung up the phone. An Yin confusedly walks out of the restroom and sees Qin''s silbei stop at the door. Qin Jian in the car looked up. His eyes were unfathomable in the yellow light, as black as the night outside the window. An Yin''s heart can''t help but leak half a beat. Qin Jian saw an Yin from up to down. Anyin was a shoddy Hanyi middle school uniform. She went to the jinyumen in this dress? "Why are you here?" "Passing by." This place has no village in front of it and no shop behind it. Passing by? Anyin doesn''t believe it. As soon as she approached, Qin Jian immediately smelled the smell of an Yin. What a strong taste. Anyin can only have body fragrance when she comes with her great aunt. But usually when her aunt comes, the taste is very light, not strong, if you don''t pay special attention to it, you will hardly notice it. Anyin used to apply balm to her aunt every time she came to her aunt. The smell of balm can cover her fragrance. But now the smell is so strong that you can smell it with your nose. Qin Jian frowned. She was lifted by Qi Qing, but also to the hair I love? This idea, let him inexplicably fidgety, also did not have the good tone. "Get in the car!" Anyin hesitated for a moment, went forward, opened the door and got on. Qin Jian looked at her lips. Her lips were tender and watery, like cherry I peaches. There was no sign of kisses. And there''s no other man''s saliva. Anyin lowers her head and fastens her seat belt. Qin Jian suddenly leans over and imprisons her in the chair. Before she reacts, he has suddenly kisses her. Anyin didn''t expect him to come up and kiss. She was surprised. It seemed that all the blood in her whole body rushed to the top of her head. Too sudden, burning contact, familiar feeling, the heat and breath on the lips, let her some helpless. She struggled instinctively, but was held still by his strength. His breath was full of everything, covering her like a net from the outside world. She couldn''t hear or see anything. Gradually, he took away her breath. Her world is only the heat on her lips, and his almost brutal plunder, as well as the breath of men''s clear and masculine breath. The more intense the smell. If she used to be as quiet as magnolia, now she is as intoxicating as Chimonanthus. She didn''t get emotional until she saw him, but her body odor became stronger. Qin Jian let go of her lips and looked at the unstable little woman in her arms. Her eyes were not bright. Thumb gently over her red lips, droop eyelids, slowly kiss down again. She Why is there such a special constitution? Woman, how many secrets are there in you that nobody knows? He sent someone to check. As a result, I found a secret that I''m afraid even Xia''s brothers and sisters don''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Xia family is just ordinary human beings. But Xia Xin''s father, Xia Guangsheng, had a child''s adopted daughter-in-law, Liu qiongfang. But for the sake of his future, Xia Guangsheng conceals the fact that his family already has a little daughter-in-law and marries Wang Guizhen, the distant niece of the Wang family. Xia Guangsheng promised Liu qiongfang that he would divorce as soon as possible, and then keep Liu qiongfang out quietly. There is no airtight wall in the world. A few years later, Wang Guizhen found Liu qiongfang. At this time, Liu qiongfang was pregnant. Although Xia Guangsheng is greedy for money, he loves his little daughter-in-law. He asked for a divorce. Wang Guizhen was so angry that she asked the Wangs for help, and the Wangs oppressed others. Liu qiongfang couldn''t bear the pressure of the Wang family. After giving birth to Xia Xin, she handed Xia Xin over to Wang Guizhen and asked that she should leave Xia Guangsheng as long as Wang Guizhen raised Xia Xin as her own daughter and treated Xia Xin kindly. Wang Guizhen agreed, and Liu qiongfang committed suicide by jumping into the river. Wang Guizhen knew that Liu qiongfang was dead, and Xia Guangsheng must hate her, and Liu qiongfang''s daughter was her amulet, so she took Xia Xin back to the Xia family and said she was her daughter. Therefore, Xia Xin is not Wang Guizhen''s daughter, but Xia Guangsheng''s illegitimate daughter. Liu qiongfang is only an orphan adopted by the Xia family. No one knows her origin. Therefore, the people he sent couldn''t find any information about Liu qiongfang. So, is anyin''s unique constitution come from Liu qiongfang who doesn''t know his origin or anyin''s unknown father? An Yin see Qin Jian looking at her, a word does not say, also do not know what is thinking, light cough. "Don''t you go?" "Does your mother smell good?" Qin Jian held her prisoner. "Are you sick?" "Do you have any?" "How do I know?" "I don''t know?" Qin Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, I don''t know. I was only four years old when my mother left the Xia family." "So what?" For someone else, she can''t remember how many things happened before she was four years old, but anyin still remembers things after one year old clearly. She can''t help but know whether Xia Xin has body fragrance. So what? An Yin sneered, "the third young master will not be infatuated with the taste of me, and then not satisfied that I am the only one who has such a taste. Do you want to expand the scope of the beauty hunting and make my mother''s idea?" Her body odor, only a two time period will appear, when the aunt comes, and that is what time. No matter what time period, it is extremely private. If body odor can be inherited, then mother may also have body odor during these two periods. He asked her mother such a private question. Anyin felt that he was full of appetite. He thought of Xia Xin? Qin Jian''s face went black directly, "I haven''t been hungry to this extent." Let go of your arm, sit back and start the car. Anyin fastens her seat belt. Qin Jian looks ahead and doesn''t look at the woman around her, so as not to be disgusted by her. *** when Qi Qing was washing the car, he called for a new set of women''s clothes. After washing the car, pick up anyin at the gas station. When we get to the place, we don''t see anyone. I don''t have anyin''s mobile phone number. I can''t reach her. He washes the car and takes 20 minutes to return home. Is she still squatting in the toilet? Qi Qing floating over the sea an Yin red and white hands, a cold. But the smell Qi Qing licked a lip, really hook people, smell with sucking big I hemp. He leaned against the car door and waited for a while, but no one came out. He could not wait any longer, so he called for the staff of the gas station. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "Take this in for me and give it to a woman named an Yin." Qi Qing thought, an Yin dirty skirt, hiding in the toilet dare not come out. The staff took the exquisite handbag, went into the bathroom, and came out after a minute. "There is no one in it, sir." "Did you see a beautiful woman in a dress leaving?" "She''s gone." Qi Qing opened a newly launched limited edition Ferrari, which was very coquettish. As soon as he entered the gas station, he attracted the attention of all the gas station owners. They pay attention to the car and naturally see an Yin running into the toilet. Ferrari''s front foot goes, back foot comes a limited edition silbe. As soon as Silby stopped there, it became the focus of their wait and see. Naturally, I saw an Yin on the bus. Qi Qing Zheng for a moment, that little girl skirt red a large, also dare to leave? "How did she get there?" "Someone''s coming to pick her up." "What kind of person?" "The man drove this year''s limited edition Silby. He didn''t get out of the car and couldn''t see people clearly." Thank you This year, there is only one limited edition silbe in China, and the owner is Qin Jian. Qi Qing thought it was Qin Luo, but he didn''t expect it was Qin Jian. He was a little surprised. Qi Qing took the bag from the staff and threw it into the car. He called Qin Luo, "where are you fooling around?" "At home." "Come out and play?" "It''s not peaceful at home recently. I don''t want to go out." "What can be wrong at home? Isn''t there any trouble in the second room of your family? " "It''s too much to say about our family. Why do you come to me in the middle of the night? " "The girl who broke up in jinyumen last time went to jinyumen again today." "Anyin?" "Yes, that''s her." "What is she doing?" "She said to find LV Weiwei." "Who is lvweiwei?" Qin Luo felt that he had heard the name "Lv Weiwei", but he couldn''t remember where he heard it for a while. "It''s the waiter who was rescued by an Yin last time." "How can I go to jinyumen?" "That is to say, what about LV Weiwei going back to work again, isn''t it bullshit?" "Qi Qing, please help me to ask, what''s wrong with LV Weiwei." "Don''t you think that we are short of people in jinyumen and want to make a comeback?" What''s more, LV Weiwei is still a good worker. They will never be hired again. "Anyin is not a trouble seeker. She won''t run to nightclubs." Qin Luo felt that something was wrong. "Are you familiar with Ann?" "She grew up in our Qin family." "Is that girl you often say is an yin?" "Yes, that''s her." Qi Qing suddenly realized that it was so, "then do you know what the fragrance on her body is?" He smelled the smell tonight, just like he was drugged. He was very curious about the smell. What he said was to figure out what was going on. "What flavor?" Qin Luo looks confused. "The taste of a great aunt." "Are you sick?" Qin Luo played a retch, the smell of the woman''s aunt is particularly bad, OK? He is a half werewolf and has a much better sense of smell than ordinary people. If there is a woman to the big aunt, he must be able to smell the smell of blood. He could run as far as he could smell it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qing also suspected that he was ill for a moment, but www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Qi Qing sucked his nose, and there was still a faint fragrance in the car. "Forget it. I won''t tell you about LV Weiwei. I''ll ask you later." "OK, you asked. Call me." ¡°OK£¡ I''m going. " Qi Qing hung up the phone and called the foreman of jinyumen on duty, "check, is LV Weiwei back to work in jinyumen?" "No The foreman answered without thinking. "No?" "Really not." The foreman''s tone was affirmative, "Qi Shao, the rules of jinyumen. Those who leave jinyumen after an accident will never be employed again. Give me ten courage, and I dare not disturb the rules of jinyumen. " This foreman has been in jinyumen for many years. Qi Qing doesn''t doubt her words, but since she has promised Qin Luo, we have to find out. "Go down and ask if anyone has seen lvweiwei in jinyumen tonight." "Yes A few minutes later, the foreman replied, "Qi Shao, I have confirmed that no one has illegally employed LV Weiwei, but LV Weiwei has come to jinyumen these three days." "What is she doing?" "With a guest." "What guest?" "Well, I''m not sure. They''re just playing in the lobby." "I see." Although jinyumen only receives VIPs, there are many VIPs. Only senior VIPs will be remembered. **** Qin Jian''s car returned to Qin''s house. Seeing an Yin sitting in the car, the guard called Qin Xiu quickly, "second young master, an Yin and third young master are back together." "I see." Qin Xiu hung up the phone, his face sank immediately, and murmured, "rubbish!" *** Qin Jian''s car stopped at Dongge, and they got off each other. On the way back, Qin Jian didn''t say a word, and an Yin calmed down. At this time, Qin Jian ignored her meaning and went upstairs. Without a word, she followed him upstairs. At the door of her room, Qin Jian walked forward without stopping. Anyin couldn''t help asking, "why do you inquire about my mother?" Her mother was insane and her legs were so atrophied that she couldn''t walk. No normal person would think of her like that. Of course, Qin Jian is even more impossible. What she said just now was that Qin Jian made her mother''s idea, which was angry. Just when he mentioned her body odor, she felt uneasy. As for why she was upset, she could not explain it. Qin Jian stops and turns to look at her. At this time, a phone call comes in from the mobile phone. He looks at the caller ID, quietly answers and refuses to listen. Then he replies with a text message, "I''ll call you later." "Before you care why I inquire about Xia Xin, you have to think about how to keep your damned smell from being smelled by others. You smell so strong now, just like a hormone running all over the street If you walk around with this smell, you can''t be sure that anything will happen. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to help me get rid of this smell when you ask me about my mother Qin Jian stopped talking and walked on. Get rid of it? He couldn''t bear it! To inquire about Xia Xin, I just want to know how she got her body odor. "My mother doesn''t smell good." Qin Jian stopped again and looked back at her. Her eyes are clear, without any impurities. Qin Jian gently pursed his thin lips. She didn''t lie. Humans occasionally have people with body odor. Some of the human body odor is artificially created by the day after tomorrow, and some are inherited. Anyin grew up in the Qin family. There was no man-made condition after the day after tomorrow, so only heredity was left. PS: it''s a new week after 12 o''clock. The babies voted for the fourth watch of next week. If they don''t collect, they can collect ~ ~ conveniently www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 If anyin''s constitution is not inherited from Xia Xin, then from her father? Who is her father? Qin Jian enters the room, closes the door and calls Li Yang back. Li Yang answered the phone the first time he rang, "general manager Qin!" "Say it "You want me to check the car and people, I have found, information sent to your mailbox." "Good." Qin Jian opened his notebook, opened the unread mail in the mailbox, and looked at it carefully. *** the broken finger saw an Yin get on Qi Qing''s car, dare not chase, hate to grind teeth. The fat man said: "boss, don''t chase?" "That''s Qi Qing. Catch up and ask for trouble?" "That''s it?" "But of course not." "What shall we do now?" The cell phone rings. The severed finger looked at the caller ID, more and more irritable, answered the phone, "Hello!" "Boss Lu, I''d like to ask you something..." "That anyin has valuable people to help. I can''t cut her off. I can''t help you this time." "But..." "Don''t, but I''m depressed. That''s it. I''ll hang up." He hung up the phone with his finger broken, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Bitches, there''s always someone who''s going to mess with you. *** Liu Dequan hung up the phone, and his forehead was blue with anger. Call Wu Qiang''s nephew. "Are you sure Aijia''s disappearance has something to do with that little slut named anyin?" "This Although I can''t confirm that Aijia''s disappearance has something to do with her, the child in Aijia''s stomach is indeed in the detention center, which conflicts with the girl and is lost. They don''t go to my uncle Qin''s "What do you know?" Liu Dequan hung up the phone. He had been to the Qin family, but he didn''t even see the head of the family. He only saw the housekeeper. The housekeeper gave him a lot of evidence that Liu Aijia was in trouble. It fully shows that Liu Aijia was afraid of crime and fled the Qin family. Leave him speechless. Now he just wants to catch the little bitch named an Yin and see if Liu Aijia is killed by that bitch. ***** after returning to her room, anyin immediately rushed into the bathroom, took off her school uniform, avoided the wound on her shoulder, and washed it repeatedly. Only after that, did it fade down, but it was still very strong compared with the previous period. When I was 13 years old, I began to smell on my body for the first time, but it was still very light. I wore thick clothes in winter and didn''t take off my coat. Even when I got close to my face, I didn''t smell very well. When I sweated in summer, the smell would be stronger, but it could be suppressed by a little balm. There are a lot of mosquitoes in summer, so it''s normal to apply balm, so no one has ever found her fragrant. She checked the Internet and said that women have body odor, but women can''t smell it, but it has great attraction to men. She thought, maybe she just has a little stronger smell than ordinary people. Since it''s the taste that everyone has, besides, she doesn''t care much about it except for her aunt. She hasn''t been confused by body odor in recent years. She always thought she could smell it only when her aunt came. But on the night of divorce, Yan Xinyue took the medicine, and she smelled the fragrance on her body. Later, when she did that with Qin Jian, the smell became stronger and stronger. She knew that her body odor was not only during her period. But at that time, it didn''t affect her normal life, so I didn''t care much. PS: on Monday, the babies vote. Oh, the old rule, the top ten, the fourth watch. In addition, someone will brush the fruit one star maliciously. From now on, whether it''s a browser or a reader, if it''s up 0.1, it will be changed. If you want to add more, you can go to cast five stars (now, reader 7.9, browser 4.1). www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Qin Jian looked at the snow-white deep I ditch that she couldn''t cover and laughed. An Yin was even more embarrassed. Qin Jian released his arm and put a small iron box into the gully like plaster, "eat one a day." With that, he left. Anyin took out the iron box from her chest. She saw it was a very delicate box. She didn''t know what it contained. Open, immediately smell a cool smell of medicine. The taste is somewhat similar to that of the incense. Open the inner cover, there are three brown pills, which look like Wuji Baifeng pills, but the taste is different. There is no trademark and no description. What kind of medicine? An Yin picks up one in confusion. Pick up the mobile phone on the desk, sent a short message to Qin Jian, "what medicine is this?" Qin Jian quickly wrote back, "eat not to know." "What if it''s poison and you die?" "I''ll give you a good burial." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian then sent a text message to come, "take the medicine, come and change the medicine." "You were here just now. Why don''t you change it for me?" Anyin always feels that going to his room feels like sending sheep into the wolf''s nest. In fact He went to her room and it turned out to be the same "Your room smells too strong. It''s smoky." Qin Wei Mo, is provocative! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin wants to smoke ya. Anyin tried to take a bite on the pill. It was not bitter. The taste was cool and sweet. It''s delicious and familiar. Anyin thought about it and remembered it. Since she was 15 years old, every time when she came to her period, sister Ling would let her drink brown sugar water, a bowl a day. The sugar water had the same cool feeling as this medicine. From this point of view, sugar water all put this medicine. She took the medicine for three years without any problems. Although she didn''t know the efficacy of the drug, anyin no longer worried about it. What''s important is that Qin Jian gave it to her, and she believed that Qin Jian would not harm her. After taking the pills and gargling my mouth, I found that the taste on my body was light and soon faded down. Although it was still thicker than before, I should be able to suppress it by using more essential balm. Anyin picked up the iron box and looked at the remaining two pills in the iron box. Can this medicine make her taste lighter? The screen of the mobile phone lights up and a message pops up, "do not rub balm." "I''ve done it." Anyin lied. "Clean it. If you can''t, I''ll wash it for you." An air lock, asshole! Changed clothes, took the iron box out of the room, to Qin Jian''s room door. The door is unlocked, it''s open. Anyin knocks on the door. "Come in!" Qin''s cold voice came from the room. Anyin pushed the door open, walked in and took the door. Qin Jian stood by the window to make a phone call. When she approached, she looked back at her and said, "OK, that''s it." Then I hung up. Walking towards the sofa, the medicine box is ready on the tea table. Anyin put the medicine box in front of him, "thank you for your medicine, but can you tell me what it is?" It''s very important for her that the medicine can suppress her body odor. She wanted to know the source of the medicine and why he started taking her three years ago. "Secret medicine, no name." Qin Jian opened the medicine box and took off his clothes "Where did you get it?" "Want to buy it?" "Well." "Look for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian handled the wound and packed the medicine box for her. "You burn incense and ask sister Ling to prescribe medicine for me in brown sugar water. Do you think the smell on me is smoked?" PS: the evil spirit of Qin in my family is very loving, isn''t it? Tonight, there''s another chapter ~ ~ here''s another chapter www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Qin Ning heard the footsteps, looked up, saw an Yin, Junru''s face on a smile. An Yin approaches. The strong smell of essential balm made his nose sour. He subconsciously clenched his fist under his nose to block the smell. Anyin, stand far away. Qin Ning smiles, "was bitten by mosquito?" "Well." An Yin, with a hot face, walked quickly to the front door of the stack room. When passing by Qin Ning, she deliberately made a circle and tried not to get close to him. Qin Ning looks at an Yin''s embarrassed appearance, eyes dim down. She gets the balm on her a few days a month. Once, he wanted to ask her if she was not feeling well. He was about to open his mouth, and then a company phone call, there was an urgent matter to deal with, so he left in a hurry. When I came back, it was already one o''clock in the evening. He saw that there was a light in the library, so he went to the library. The door of the library is open, and an Yin lies behind the desk, seriously reviewing. She took a bath and looked fresh. He didn''t want to disturb her study. He was about to leave. A gust of wind came, with a faint fragrance. It smelled good and it was very provocative It''s very light, and when you smell it again, it''s gone. is not like perfume, nor is it like essential oil, nor is it anything like chemicals. It''s something he''s never seen before. He was stunned for a moment, stopped and looked at anyin again from the crack of the door. The desk was not far from the door, and his nose was good enough to smell her. She did not have the flavor of essential balm, like a wisp of green smoke like exotic fragrance with the wind as if it were not. He took a deep breath, but there was no smell. Instead, he smelled a little pale blood. I see. Everyone can secrete a hormone, hormone, which is usually transliterated directly. This hormone forms each person''s unique physiological odor, that is, body odor. These individual physiological odors containing hormones appear gradually after puberty and maturity along with the perfection of the second characteristic. This kind of body odor released from the human body, generally can''t smell it, only other people can deeply feel it, especially the opposite sex. And this smell and sweat mixed together to secrete, the effect of producing opposite sex is amazing. When the two sexes meet, they will be attracted by this almost imperceptible smell. After the opposite sex smells these flavors, can stimulate the respiratory center, causes the excitement. The fragrance of individual human body is stronger than that of ordinary people, forming different fragrance. Anyin must be such an individual. She is usually very fragrant, but only within the normal range of fragrance. At this time, the body odor becomes thick, and there should be a special reason to stimulate the hormone secretion in her body. As for the reason It should be her physiological period, changes in the body caused by increased hormone secretion. She always smears the essential balm on her body several days a month, not bitten by mosquitoes, but to cover up the fragrance from her body. Perhaps, she didn''t want to be seen as a different kind of people to cover up the exotic fragrance. She didn''t want others to know, so he would not let her know that he had discovered her secret. He would not enter the library any more, and close the door of the stack room, so that no one would come and stand at the door and smell the strange fragrance and discover her secret. After all, there is no lack of inspiration in the Qin family. He walked away, hidden behind the tree, and texted her, "are you still in the library? I''ll come and get a book PS: if the promised score is added, now the browser score is 4.3 points, and the reader score is 8 points, that is to say, three shifts should be added. If the recommended tickets can maintain the ranking, there will be five shifts every day in these three days. If you want more, please come on and kiss. In addition, here to explain that the fragrance is not the taste of aunt, but body fragrance, Qi Qing silly bar haw misunderstanding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 She wrote quickly, "no, I''m asleep." Two minutes later, she fled the library. Since then, she has been very careful, every few days of the month, can smell is the flavor of essential balm, did not smell that good smell of exotic fragrance. Qin Ning thought of that night, and smelled an Yin body smoked people''s flavor of balm, smile slightly, "so late to call you out, it''s really not good intention." "What I should do with the stack room is what I should do. Don''t mind." Anyin opens the door of the library and walks to the bookshelf where the dictionary is placed. Qin Ning follows an Yin behind, looking at her thin and thin back, eyes floating in front of the tenderness never before. But then think of their marriage is near, the tenderness of the eyes slowly changed into a touch of desolation. The old lady in the main room died of depression, and his grandmother and the second old lady became the thorns in his heart. If it wasn''t for the blood of the Qin family still flowing in their veins, I''m afraid they would have been driven out of the house. Mom and dad are managing branches abroad. And grandma''s disposition is cold and perverse, even if nothing dispute, also offended many people. These years, in the Qin family, all depend on him to revolve around, can calculate the peace and tranquility. In order to let them have a foothold in the Qin family, he can only follow the wishes of the old man. Except for the good things that the old man gave, he couldn''t dream. It can''t even show. Anyin, a child, has no good family affairs, but is very sensible. Her cleverness made him feel comfortable. Around her, he doesn''t have to have so much camouflage, can be very relaxed. Unfortunately, his marriage must be certain, and she has become a flower that can only be seen across the bank. Company affairs and family affairs are cumbersome and heavy. They are too boring for him to breathe. He can''t show any resentment in front of others. Only in front of anyin, can we temporarily forget those troublesome things and get a moment''s peace. So, knowing that it was very late, she still couldn''t help calling her out. I just want to be quiet with her for a while. Even for a few minutes. The position of the dictionary is a little high, and the dictionary is very heavy. An Yin stands on tiptoe and stretches her arm to get the dictionary, but it is very difficult to pull it out. And this completely elongated the body, involving her shoulder on the other side of the injury, pain bite teeth. A big hand reached out and held the heavy dictionary that she couldn''t draw out. The tall figure covered her whole person in an instant. An Yin looks up and sees Qin Ning''s gentle and elegant face. He stood behind her, reached for the book, very close to her, the tip of her nose from time to time gently rubbed his suit, breathing with a faint smell of agarwood, calm and restrained, just like his people. Qin Ning seems to feel an Yin''s line of sight, bow down, and her line of sight, a smile, that smile warm like spring breeze. Anyin quickly let go of the hand holding the book, back away. Qin Ning calmly took down the dictionary, "thank you." "Is there anything else you need?" "No more." "Then I''ll go back." She wants to lock the door. "Good." Qin Ning took the dictionary out of the library. Anyin locked the door of the library, turned around and saw Qin Ning standing behind her, "young master, why don''t you go?" "I''ll see you off." "No, you are tired from work so late. Go back to have a rest early." If Qin Ning saw her off, she would have to take a detour. PS: there will be three shifts tonight. Please don''t forget the tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 "It''s OK. You can take either way." After a long time, I''ve come all the way. Besides, it''s not once or twice for qinning to send her away. Anyin no longer refuses, but goes forward. When passing by qinning, she deliberately keeps away from qinning. She smeared too much of the essential oil. Qin Ning thin lips slightly pursed, an Yin''s careful, let him feel heartache. Two steps up to her. Anyin took a step aside and walked on the edge of the stone road. "Afraid I''ll eat you?" "No, it''s the balm on me that''s too aggressive." "It''s just a mosquito repellent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin looked up at the man beside him, and he laughed at her, "it''s my fault if I slip on the side of the road, in case I accidentally fall." "I fell, how can I be the fault of the eldest young master?" "I let you out." Anyin looks at the man who is warm like spring breeze no matter what time, and smiles. No matter who it is, you will feel at ease here. Anyin went back to the right path. They walked side by side. No one spoke any more. The streetlights shone on them, dragging out two shadows of the same law. Qin Ning one hand in the trouser pocket, the other hand twisted briefcase, even the shadow is also Zhou Zheng quiet. An Yin can''t help but think of Qin Jian''s tyranny. I bit my lip. That guy is a jerk, evil and bad! It is said that the dragon gives birth to nine sons, and the five young masters of the Qin family are really different. At the gate of the East Pavilion, Qin Ning stops. "Thank you, young master." "I thank you for helping me find my book in the middle of the night." An Yin smiles, "then I went in?" "Good." Qin Ning watched an Yin go away and suddenly called out, "an Yin!" Anyin stops, turns around and says, "anything else?" "No..." He wanted to ask her if she had seen the note in the book, but when it came to his mouth, he could not say, "I may move out of Qin''s house." Qin Ning is a business marriage. The Qin family won''t let the new daughter-in-law know too much about the Qin family''s secrets, so after he gets married, he will move out of the Qin family''s house. An Yin was shocked, a moment of trance, thinking of the first time to qinning situation. Besides his mother, he was the first to warm her in the cold winter. Later, she entered Qin''s house. Qin Ning took great care of her and helped her solve the problem secretly. "One''s life is not long. Anyin, you are 18 years old. It''s time to live for yourself." He can''t live for himself. Maybe he will wear heavy chains all his life. But I hope anyin doesn''t look like her. "Well, I know." Qin Ning smiles, "then I''ll go. Goodbye." "Goodbye." Qin Ning turns around and goes forward. His figure disappears quickly in the night. Anyin has some bitterness in her heart. Every time she sees the eldest young master, she has a feeling of heartache. The night wind blows, cool into the neck. An Yinchang breathed a sigh, turned around and walked into the East Pavilion. Looking up, he saw Qin Jian leaning against the window and looking at her coldly. His hands on the windowsill at will held a cigarette. The red cigarette end was not warm at all in the night, but it made the night more and more cold. Qin Jian''s mobile phone vibrates. He picks it up and leaves by the window. Anyin takes back her sight and goes up the steps. "Brother, I always feel something is wrong with the Lius. I have to check again. " The phone call is from Jin Peng. "Go ahead." "What about anyin?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "I have a meeting to be held tomorrow evening. After the meeting, she almost studies by herself next night. Then I will pick her up." "Good." Qin Jian hung up the phone and frowned. Liu Aijia''s distant uncle Liu Dequan has not been a peaceful master. Three years ago, Liu Dequan went to the club for help as a half werewolf. His people investigated Liu Dequan and found that while Liu Dequan asked for help from them, he sold the news he got in the club to a mysterious person. After getting the news, the mysterious man disappeared like the evaporation of the world. There''s something wrong with the Liu family. Is it the mysterious man who appears again? **** when Qin Ning left Dongge, her mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, looked at the phone number on the screen without recording the name, hesitated for a moment, then picked up the phone, "Hello!" "It''s me. How are you thinking about it?" There is a man''s magnetic voice coming out of the phone. Listening to the voice, the other party''s age is not big. "I''m still the answer. I won''t work with you." "As the eldest son of the Qin family, do you really want to bow down to others all your life and make a wedding dress for others?" "Wedding dress?" Qin Ning voice slightly cold, "I also surname Qin." "You''ve been working hard to protect the Qin family from the wind and rain. What you''ve got is just that poor share. Are you really willing? Besides, even if you are content with the status quo and don''t argue about anything, others don''t think so. If you have a little bit of bullying, they will chew you to the bone. Qin Jian He''s a wolf "Wolf?" Smile, "even if he is a wolf, can chew my bones are not left, and you may be a devil, I am afraid you can swallow my flesh and blood residue will not be left." "Ah It seems that my impression on Mr. Qin is not very good. " "What good impression can people expect from those who shrink their heads and hide their faces and dare not even reveal their faces?" "Impression doesn''t matter. What''s important is that I can help you sit on the position of Qin''s head and let the whole Qin family become your bag." "Sorry, I have no intention to cooperate with you. It''s late. I''m going to have a rest. " "OK, if you change your mind, feel free to contact me and I''ll be waiting for you." Qin Ning stopped talking and hung up the phone directly. **** Qin Luo was fumigated by an Yin and ran away. When he returned to Nanyuan, he was about to go back to his room. He suddenly remembered a cooperation plan put forward by Qi Qing and needed to discuss it with elder brother. Anyin said to get the dictionary for the elder brother, indicating that the elder brother has come back, so he simply went to Qin Ning''s room to wait for him. Qin preferred to be neat and tidy, and his room was meticulously tidied up. Qin Luo sat on the chair and looked at the books on the desk. He turned his mouth. In the era of big network, with a little mouse, what information can be found out, but also so many books to see, tired? It''s boring. Qin Luo''s fingers crossed the books on the table one by one. Suddenly, the words "German Dictionary" came into view. An Yin''s voice sounded in his ear, "young master, let me help him find a German Dictionary!" German Dictionary? Qin Luo took out the German Dictionary and opened it "What are you doing?" Qin Ning''s voice came from the door. Qin Luo turned back. Qin Ning stood at the door, with a briefcase in one hand and a German Dictionary in the other. Qin Luo looks as like as two peas in the German Dictionary, and then looks at the book in his hand. The two dictionaries are exactly the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "I didn''t say, don''t move my things." Qin Ning''s sight fell on Qin Luo''s German Dictionary, and immediately walked into the room. Qin Luo threw the dictionary on the table. "Big brother, when did you start to collect German dictionaries?" "Just now!" Qin Ning put down the briefcase and went to the cloakroom to change clothes. Qin Luo was choked speechless, went to the cloakroom, looked at the elder brother who changed clothes, "do you really want to get married?" "Otherwise?" "You don''t like her." "Is it important?" "It''s important. Marriage is a lifetime thing. It''s boring to live with a woman I don''t like." Qin Ning buttoned his hand and stopped for a moment, and soon returned to normal, "if you can not be so playful and put your mind on Qin''s family, I don''t need to marry." Qin Luo didn''t like to hear this, "forget it, even if I stay in the company from 9 to 5, you won''t disobey my grandfather''s instructions." Qin Ning no longer talks with him ghost, return to the point, "say it, what do you want me to do?" Qin Luo just remembered the purpose. Tell me what I want to say. "You''ll have a detailed report prepared for me tomorrow." Qin Ning said and went to the bathroom. ¡°OK£¡¡± Qin Luo looked at Qin Ning''s back, and suddenly said, "you have a German Dictionary, and let an Yin come out to get you a dictionary in the evening. Why?" Qinning, stop. "If you choose grandfather''s arrangement, don''t get close to her, and don''t bring her any more confusion." Qin Ning stood still. Qin Luo then said: "I also like an Yin!" With that, he left Qin Ning''s room without looking back and slammed on the door. Qin Ning closed his eyes and tightly grasped the hand hanging on his side. Qin Luo went back to the room, threw his head into the bed and buried his face into the pillow. He felt a feeling of oppression that could not be explained in his heart. The woman Qin Ning is about to marry is famous for her unruly and domineering ways, but she cast a good baby and was born in a rich family. Qin Ning is his big brother with his father and mother. Over the years, he always thought that big brother didn''t eat fireworks. Also has been for this does not eat between the fireworks big brother, for the Qin family, actually wants to marry that shrew and aggrieved. I didn''t expect that I would find my brother''s secret because of a dictionary today. Big brother has a favorite woman, and that woman is anyin. It was a big joke with him. Before he found two identical dictionaries, he would be very happy if he knew that he had a woman he liked. He would even encourage him to indulge himself, repent and pursue the woman he loves. However, the woman he likes is anyin! He clearly didn''t want big brother to bury his life happiness for the sake of his family. However, when he knew that the elder brother liked an Yin, he said such hurtful words. My chest is going crazy. Cell phone vibrates. Qin Luo took out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket, which was the short message sent by Qi Qing. He turned to lie on his back and opened the message, "is that girl named anyin back? Did you go and smell it? It''s delicious Qin Luo''s nose seemed to be filled with the flavor of essential balm in an instant, which made his nose ache and returned a short message, "Xiang you Mei." Then leave the phone behind. Squint at the bright mobile phone screen, think of what he asked Qi Qing. Took a mobile phone to an Yin sent a text message, "your classmate lvweiwei did go to jinyumen these days, but not in jinyumen part-time." What Qi Qing said, Thaksin. PS: it''s five o''clock. Are you happy? Continue to vote, and five-star praise Oh, will add more tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 An Yin sees the text message and replies, "do you know what she''s going to do?" "I don''t know. I only heard that she went with a VIP from jinyumen and stayed in the hall. However, young girls who go to such places with people can be divided into two types: one is the rich second generation, who drinks with friends for stimulation, and the other is to make money by drinking with friends. As to what kind of classmate you are, you have to ask her. " Qin Luo and Qi Qing are small and mix together all day. It''s no surprise that anyin meets Qi Qing today and is known by Qin Luo. An Yin is entrusted by LV Weiwei''s grandmother and doesn''t regret going to jinyumen to find LV Weiwei. However, when she looks at the text message, she still has an unspeakable taste in her heart. **** the next day, anyin went to the school and went to the door of the classroom. When she saw LV Weiwei standing at the door, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. "Anyin." "It''s going to ring. Let''s talk about it after class." An Yin walks past LV Weiwei and walks into the classroom. Class immediately, there are many people in the corridor. Anyin doesn''t want to make it known to everyone that she goes to a nightclub. "I was forced. They hit grandma." Lvweiwei eyes red, "is the last time those people, they will not let me, will not let you." Anyin stops and turns around. "You go to the classroom. I''ll look for a friend to see if there''s a way to solve it." Lvweiwei see an Yin face no disdain expression, lightly nodded the head. Anyin took out her mobile phone, walked over and called Qi Bai, "Qi Bai, can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" An Yin said the story of LV Weiwei. "I''ll check. Is there anyone to pick you up after school?" "Jinpeng picked me up these two days. When the time comes, I''ll ask Jin Peng to send LV Weiwei off. " "Yes." Anyin hung up the phone, but her mood was not relaxed. Hanyi middle school is a key middle school. No one dares to mess around in the school. Just need to ensure the safety on the way after school. Her safety is guaranteed. But lvweiwei''s situation is not so optimistic. LV Weiwei''s family has only one grandmother, and the family is poor. She lives in an old house which is quickly demolished and is also a remote old street. There is no guarantee of safety. If those people want to trouble them, the house can''t stop them at all. However, the matter is not clear, an Yin also can''t mess up. First go back to the classroom, wait for Qi Bai to find out the problem, and then think of a way. Classroom. LV Weiwei''s mobile phone vibrates. You can''t watch your cell phone during class time, but it''s shaking all the time. She quietly took out her mobile phone as the teacher turned her back to write on the blackboard. More than a dozen missed calls, and the phone number was the person who asked her to go to jinyumen every day. In addition to the missed call, there was a text message. LV Weiwei hesitated to open the message. [come out of the back door after class. Don''t tell anyone, including anyin, or you won''t see your grandmother again. ¡¿ the following is a picture of grandma tied with a rope, half of her face swollen, her mouth broken, bleeding and her face in pain. LV Weiwei''s face turned white. She looked at an Yin and put her mobile phone back into her schoolbag. Then it was like being in purgatory, and every minute was extremely difficult. The bell rings after class. LV Weiwei did not wait for the teacher to leave, she ran to the door with her mobile phone. An Yin see LV Weiwei face without a bit of blood, quickly called her: "lvweiwei!" LV Weiwei stops and looks back at an Yin. Anyin asked, "where are you going?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 LV Weiwei''s eyes flashed a bit of hesitation. Anyin is the daughter of a rich family and knows a lot of people. Maybe only an Yin can help her now. But she thought of that text message, and what grandma looked like in it. If they found out that she had told anyin, they might have killed grandma. She couldn''t afford to gamble and swallowed back what she had said. "I have a stomachache. Go to the bathroom." "I''m going, too. Let''s go." "I don''t have time. I''ll go first." LV Weiwei does not wait for an Yin to run away. Anyin packed up her things and went to the bathroom. She didn''t see LV Weiwei. She thought that she and lvweiwei had missed. But in the next class, LV Weiwei was absent, and an Yin realized that something might have happened. An Yin thought of LV Weiwei''s words before, "it''s those people, they won''t let me go, they won''t let you go." After class, anyin calls LV Weiwei and turns off the phone. Calling LV Weiwei''s home, no one answered. An Yin can affirm her guess. There are no 24 hours for missing persons, and the police will not be accepted. Now I have to think about it myself. Anyin takes out her mobile phone and is about to go out of the classroom to call Qi Bai. A strange voice comes from behind. "Looking for LV Weiwei?" An Yin turns her head and sees Qi Xueyao sitting on her desk. Her supporters are standing beside her. A group of people look at her with malice. "Did you see her?" This matter is not only related to LV Weiwei, but also to her own safety. An Yin doesn''t care about Qi Xueyao''s unpleasant tone. "Last class recess, saw her go through the back door, was picked up by a car, estimated to go to sell I meat." "Qi Xueyao, how do you talk?" "Every night I go to our nightclub to serve people with wine. What else is it to pretend to be noble?" As soon as Qi Xueyao said this, the people around him looked at him and pointed to an Yin, "no, it doesn''t mean that her family is very rich. She lives in Jinsha bend and how to do such a thing." "They are kept by people who live in Jinshawan." Qi Xueyao''s group of attendants immediately took the words over and deliberately amplified their voices so that the whole class could hear them. "Insane!" Anyin turns and walks away. These people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and argue with them, they will hit each other''s bosom, take the opportunity to make things big. As a result, everyone will be shameless. One of them, Xu Jia''s valet, rushed to stop an Yin. "Why are you walking so fast? You''re guilty of being a thief." "Get out of the way." "You just have to admit loudly that you and lvweiwei went to jinyumen last night to accompany people, and I will let you go." The more words said, the more difficult to hear. An Yin turned green and looked coldly at Qi Xueyao, who was sitting on the table. "Are these words said by Qi Qing?" "My brother''s name, you open your mouth and call it. Do you know my brother well? Anyin, you''re nothing. You really take yourself seriously. " "I don''t know him well, but I''m still the problem. Do you say these words, Qi Qing?" If Qi Qing told Qi Xueyao that she and LV Weiwei went to jinyumen last night, then Qi Qing''s character needs to be investigated. Qi Qing''s character is good or bad, she does not care, but make her rumors, no! "Who is my brother? How can he talk about people like you? I saw it with my own eyes." Qi Xueyao raised her voice. "I saw LV Weiwei serve several men in jinyumen, and I saw you go to jinyumen After drinking, you should be sleeping with me. " ps: today, the votes of the children are awesome, and today they will also embrace the promise of the five points. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Pa -" an Yin slapped Qi Xueyao hard on the cheek. "Dare you hit me?" Qi Xueyao was stunned for a moment, then she reacted. She was furious and jumped down the table to play an Yin. Several of her attendants were also in a rush. An Yin is a person, the other party''s six or seven people, and soon the other party''s person grabs both hands. All the students around were worried about Qi Xueyao''s family background, and no one dared to come forward to argue. Qi Xueyao looked at an Yin who had been caught and laughed, "bitch, dare to hit me, and I won''t beat you all over the place looking for teeth." "Stop it!" A stern voice came. An Yin looks up, and in a moment, all her vision is occupied by a tall and tall figure. Rongxun strode towards them, his military uniform was straight and handsome, but he was dignified. Anyin is a little surprised. Why is he here? Qi Xueyao didn''t expect Rongxun to appear here. Her face changed slightly, but her slap had already swung out and she couldn''t stop it. Seeing that anyin was about to be slapped, a sharp pain came from her wrist. Seeing a mobile phone hit her wrist, she broke open her hand that hit anyin. In the blink of an eye, Rongxun was in front of her. She grabbed the mobile phone that she had flipped off from Qi Xueyao''s wrist and put it into her pocket. Her movements were casual but not frivolous. Rongxun stood in front of anyin and bowed his head. His eyes fell and clasped his hands on her shoulder. His eyes were cold and sharp. The man holding anyin saw an officer, and the shoulder band on his shoulder was also a star of wheat. He was scared to let go of an Yin. Rong Xun looked at an Yin and said, "are you ok?" He is so tall that anyin has to look up to see his face. He shook his head. "It''s OK." He has a long black nose and a long black eyes. Qi Xueyao''s wrist is so painful that she seems to be about to break. Seeing Rongxun ignore her at all, she asks to care about an Yin, which makes her angry. "Rongxun, why did you hit me with your mobile phone?" "If you don''t hit you, you''ll have to beat them up?" "She hit me first." Qi Xueyao pointed to her hot face. "My face was beaten and swollen by her." "You deserve it!" "Rongxun, how much misty soup have you been given by her? Are you still not my father''s soldier?" "Don''t mention political committee I with me. You should be glad that you are not my soldier. Otherwise, I will slap you in the face with what you said just now." Qi Xueyao didn''t expect that he heard what she said just now. His face changed a little, but he refused to admit defeat like this, "what''s wrong with me? She had been drinking at jinyumen last night "Is it?" Rong Xun said coldly, "I''ll ask Qi Qing now, if it''s not what you said. I don''t mind giving you a lesson on behalf of the Qi Political Committee. " Qi Xueyao went to jinyumen last night and did see LV Weiwei with several men. Although LV Weiwei just sat around and didn''t drink alcohol at that time, in her opinion, what else could LV Weiwei, a pauper, do in such a place besides accompany wine. She was not interested in LV Weiwei''s affairs, so she did not inquire. But when leaving, sitting in the car, she saw an Yin get off at the gate of jinyumen and rush into jinyumen. She immediately thought that anyin and lvweiwei were together. PS: if you don''t like a chapter, you can find a suitable time to see the updates of the day together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 She wanted to get out of the car to have a look at it, but she had just received the news that Rongxun was with her father. She was afraid that she would be late and would not see Rongxun again. Therefore, she did not see an Yin accompany wine with her own eyes. There is no real evidence for anyin''s drinking. Listen to Rong Xun said to find Qi Qing to confirm, immediately feel guilty. However, seeing Rong Xun''s insistence on helping an Yin, he was so angry that he didn''t have any sense. "OK, you ask. It can be used as evidence to submit it to the education office and expel her from Hanyi middle school." Rongxun took out his mobile phone without hesitation, dialed Qi Qing''s mobile phone and turned on the hands-free. From the receiver came Qi Qing diao''er''s voice, "Yo, general Rong Shao, how can you call me today?" "If you ask me something, you should answer it truthfully." "What''s the matter?" "What did anyin do in jinyumen last night?" "I don''t know. I didn''t ask." "Wine with you?" "Wine? How is that possible? What the hell do you hear? " Qi Qingxiang heard a big joke. "What a jerk out of Qi Xueyao''s mouth." Qi Qing suddenly head big, "Qi Xueyao that wench and did what?" "She said that an Yin was drinking at jinyumen last night." "Nothing." High school students in the nightclub to accompany wine, the nature is extremely bad, this kind of hat can not be arbitrarily buttoned. "Are you sure?" "Confirm." "All right, I''ll hang up." "Wait a minute." "Anything else?" Qi Qing had a headache and stroked his head, "let that dead girl listen to the phone." "Hands free. She''s listening." Qi Qing choked for a moment. He didn''t know what Qi Xueyao had done. He asked Rongxun not to give Qi Xueyao face. "Qi Xueyao, listen to me. You''ll make amends to anyin right now. " "Why?" "It''s up to you to slander others." "She went to jinyumen last night." "To jinyumen is to accompany wine? So you took some classmates to jinyumen yesterday. Are you all here to accompany the wine? " "Fourth brother, you are sick. Do you say that about us?" "You''re sick. You''re very sick." Qi Qing is one of the first three big. Last time in the police station, Qin Jian spoke hard. Qi Xueyao started anyin again. In Seoul, he did not want to study any more. "If you still want to go to school in Seoul, please apologize to anyin immediately. Otherwise, I can only tell your father that you can go back to school in the United States." "No need." Anyin said thanks to Rongxun and turned around and left. Qi Xueyao''s apology is not sincere. She doesn''t want it or wants it. The key is that she has to find LV Weiwei as soon as possible. She has no spare time to waste here. Rong Xun watched an Yin out of the classroom and laughed. The girl was really personalized. "You''ve come all the way to trouble me, haven''t you?" When Qi Xueyao saw that Rongxun was still looking at anyin''s back, she became more and more angry. Rong Xun didn''t take back his sight until an Yin''s figure disappeared at the door. He glanced at Qi Xueyao and said, "there''s no free time." "What are you doing here?" "It''s none of your business." Rong Xun put away his mobile phone, "you go to the teaching director and write a check." "I''m not going." "You may not go, but you have to deal with the next thing. Don''t say I didn''t help you Rong Xun finished and turned away. **** an Yin walked out of the classroom, and the tall figure of the man burst into the sight. Qin Jian put his hands in his trouser pockets, facing her side, with his back against the wall beside the door, standing outside the door. In her out of the classroom in the moment, he turned to her, no expression on the face, the spirit of the inch head cold and handsome. PS: there will be a shift in the evening, and the score will be increased ~ ~ in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "Why are you here?" An Yin was stunned for a moment. Why did he and Rongxun both be in Hanyi middle school? "Find someone." Qin Jian''s answer is concise and clear. "To whom?" "You don''t know." Qin Jian glanced at the door of the classroom, "if you don''t have anything to do, you should be cleaned up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feelings just happened in the classroom, he saw, "you see me being bullied, do not help me?" When Rongxun came forward to help her, she owed him another favor. If she could choose, she would rather owe him than Rongxun. "Why should I help you if you don''t clean up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin shut up, lest the more you say, the more you ask for trouble. Qin Jian stood straight and went to the stairway. An yinlian originally wanted to call Qi Bai to tell Qi Bai that LV Weiwei was absent from school and lost contact with her. However, when she saw Qin Jian here, she would be more efficient to ask Qin Jian for help. See Qin Jian left, busy to follow up. Just as he was about to speak, the headmaster and the teaching director came in a hurry. "Mr. Qin!" "Mr. Qin!" Qin Jian nodded at them and went on. The headmaster and the teaching director followed him in a hurry. The principal looked at an Yin and said, "Mr. Qin is really sorry. I didn''t expect that such a thing would be found in the local classroom..." Qin Jian did not want to listen to the official explanation of shirking responsibility, interrupted the president, "there is no need to say sorry, I just look at the results." "Yes, we will deal with it immediately. Mr. Qin can rest assured that we will never let Hanyi middle school suffer from such a bad habit. " "OK, you can do it." The headmaster and the teaching director saluted Qin Jian and left in a hurry. Anyin looked back and saw that the headmaster and the teaching director were going to their class. "Did you complain to the headmaster?" Qin Jian squinted at an Yin, and didn''t even bother to reply. He didn''t complain, he kept his promise. **** the headmaster and the teaching director went to the door of the classroom, met Rong Xun, said hello to Rong Xun, and walked into the classroom, "Qi Xueyao, Xu Jia, and some of you, go to the director''s office together." Qi Xueyao''s father is a senior official in the military, and the Qi family is one of the four big families in Seoul. At ordinary times, the principal did not dare to deal with Qi Xueyao. But today it was Qin Jian who asked for business. Although the Qi family was powerful, Qin Jian was the God of wealth in the first half of the Han Dynasty. They did not dare to offend him. She had to deal with Qi Xueyao. **** an Yin caught up with Qin Jian, "what will the headmaster do with Qi Xueyao and them?" "Expelled." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At most, Qi Xueyao''s behavior today can''t reach the level of dismissal. However, they are not lucky enough to be hit by Qin Jian and can only admit that they are unlucky. Qin Jian face micro side, see an Yin follow him behind, frown, "do not go to eat, follow me why?" "One of my classmates, Lu Weiwei, seems to have an accident..." "And then?" "I want to ask you to help me find her." "Lv Weiwei? You go to the nightclub for her? " "Well." "I can help you, but you stay away from her in the future." "Good." It''s important to find someone. Anyin answers quickly. "When did it disappear?" "Between classes. Qi Xueyao said she saw her in the back door and got into someone else''s car. " Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and dialed out the phone, "Li Yang, contact Hanyi middle school, let them check the monitoring of rocket class A in senior three today, and find out where the one named LV Weiwei has gone." "Yes PS: finish at 5:00, scatter flowers ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Qin Jian hangs up the phone and looks at an Yin. Seeing that an Yin is breathing a sigh of relief, he picks up his mobile phone and goes forward. At school time, the students came down from upstairs and looked at Qin Jian one after another. Hanyi middle school has been established for more than 100 years, and the buildings are full of the mellow atmosphere of the Republic of China. Qin Jian was tall and handsome. He only wore a white Shinto shirt and a suit on his arm. He was casual and careless. Standing in front of the ancient and old buildings, the sun shone on his handsome face through the shade of trees, just like an intriguing scenery of the Republic of China. Everyone who comes down from the upstairs will see an Yin''s eyes turning around in a daze. Just like this little flowery intestines, you can take them out. I don''t mind if you want to ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it Anyin. A clear voice sounded from behind, "haven''t you left yet, wait for me?" Qin Jian raised his eyes and saw Rongxun coming. He stopped in front of them and turned his lips away. "I don''t have that spare time." Rongxun smiles. A Qin Jian has already attracted enough attention. Now he has a military uniform, and his figure and appearance are the same. They are more eye-catching. Anyin with them, although there is a shade of trees blocking her face, she can still feel the gaze of others on her body, which makes her uncomfortable. But at this time out, just be seen face, can only bear the discomfort, stand still, wait for people to walk almost, then leave. Rong Xun looked at an Yin and looked at Qin Jian, "really don''t give Qi Political Committee I face?" When anyin heard the words "Qi Zhengwei I", she knew it was about Qi Xueyao. She kept her mouth shut and did not participate in any topic about Qi Xueyao. "Face? Last time in the police station, I have given Qi family face, and Qi Qing said, don''t have next time. I always do what I say. Now, they don''t abide by the agreement, but they ask me for face. So, where is my face? " Qi family wants face, Qi Political Committee I wants face, but his reputation can not be bought. Rongxun was silent for a moment. Today, Qi Xueyao left her book at home. Qi Political Committee I heard that Rongxun was going to accompany Mr. Rong to meet a person in Hanyi middle school, so he asked Rongxun to send a book to Qi Xueyao. As a result, Rong Xun goes to the door of Qi Xueyao''s classroom and happens to see Qi Xueyao and a gang bullying an Yin. PS: I went out to do business today. If I came back late, I would be late to update. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 At that time, he realized that Qi Xueyao was in trouble, so he asked Qi Xueyao to admit his mistake and write a check. Maybe there is still room for recovery. It''s a pity that Qi Xueyao doesn''t have a sense of taste. Even if Qi Zhengwei I is his boss, he can''t get involved too much. Qin Jian and Rong Xun''s mobile phones rang at the same time. Neither of them evaded and answered the phone directly. Qin Jian: "master, I''ll be right here." "Grandfather, I''ve already sent Qi Xueyao''s book. I''ll be here with Qin Jian and an Yin now." Rong Xun listened to what the elder Rong said, and suddenly quickly looked at an Yin, "OK, I know." Rongxun hung up the phone and looked at an Yin, "my grandfather said that he would like to have a meal with you later." "Me?" "Well. It''s near here. You can''t miss your afternoon class. " Even Qin and Rong came to Hanyi middle school together. Anyin is a little surprised. She can refuse Rongxun, but she can''t refuse to let the old man. She looks at Qin Jian. "Go, together." Qin Jian has just received the call from the old man and wants to have dinner with him. He can take this opportunity to find out why he is so interested in anyin. "yes." Qin Jian and Rongxun stopped talking and went to the small arch bridge on the west side of the campus. The arch bridge used to be a housing area for faculty members. Anyin''s shoelaces are loose, squat down to tie them. Behind him came the sound of wheels pressing on the road. Qin Jian and Rongxun stop at the same time and look behind them together. An Yin can''t help looking back. A quiet and steady middle-aged man pushed a wheelchair past her and got on the bridge. People sitting in wheelchairs, seeing Qin Jian and Rongxun at the bridge head, raised their hands and motioned the middle-aged man behind him to stop. An Yin angle, can only see that person''s side face. Several young masters of the Qin family are better than each other. In addition, Rong Xun and Qi Qing, who are recently acquainted with each other, are not outstanding men. But when anyin saw the man, her breath suddenly suffocated. What a beautiful man! He is about twenty years old, with white skin, thin face, ink dyed eyebrows, long and narrow corners of eyes, eyes as cold as night spring, high bridge of nose and light lips. This face is too delicate to add or subtract. Thin white T-shirt, covered with a white cardigan, loose modeling can not cover his uniform body. The hands on the armrest of the wheelchair are slender and thin. Even in a wheelchair, it''s perfectly flawless. He sat in a wheelchair, his back was straight, but his thin body was cold and clear, with a feeling of desolation, which made people look at him and had an indescribable sense of loneliness. However, this cold and lonely, but can not help but let life out of pity, want to help him cover the world warm. Qin Jian looked at the visitor and frowned. That person took a glance at Qin Jian, Qing Ting''s eyes floated with disdain, "really bad luck." Qin Jian snorted coldly, but also a face of disdain. Rong Xun looked at Qin Jian and the young man in the wheelchair. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Twilight Jin Yan?" An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened for a moment, the people of the twilight family? The young man named Mu Jinyan looked at Rongxun. His eyes were like the snow in the glacier for thousands of years. He was so cold that he could not help shivering, and his face was also pale without any expression. After just a glance, he withdrew his sight and did not answer Rongxun''s question. He turned to the middle-aged man behind him: "ah Kun, let''s go back." The sound was as cold as the air seeping from the crevice of the ice. PS: Recently, the website has been severely attacked. I was told to change the profile, so I have to worry about the profile. The word only needs to be coded tomorrow. Good night, baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "No doctor?" "Come back another day." "Master, if you miss today, you have to wait three months." "Then wait three months." The voice was cold and indifferent. "But..." "Go Qin Jian also turned around and left. It seemed that he was too lazy to look at the young man sitting in the wheelchair. An Yin remembers that there is an old teacher living in the staff housing area of Hanyi middle school, who is over 80 years old. She lost her spouse in her early years and did not marry another. Her son is a well-known doctor. He has been studying in Africa for a long time and comes back to see her once every three months. Is it the day for Dr. Xiang to return home, and Mr. Qin and Mr. Rong, as well as this man, come to see Dr. Xiang? An Yin looks at Mu Jin Yan''s legs. He is in a wheelchair. If he comes to see doctor Xiang, he must be looking for a doctor. This person and Qin Jian met, each other did not have a good face, he left, naturally also because of Qin Jian. How much resentment must he have between him and Qin Jian that he would rather wait for three months than live with him. Rong Xun looked at the wheelchair which had been reoriented, and caught up with Qin Jian, "is he Mu Jin Yan?" Qin Jian impatiently "um" a, look back, see an Yin still pestle in the other end of the bridge, staring at the evening Jin words, a face unhappy, "still not go?" "Here it is." An Yin ran to the bridge, passing by the evening Jin Yan side, side suddenly came a man''s clear desert voice, "you are an yin?" The wheelchair stopped by her side. An Yin startled, turn head, see evening Jin speech is cold looking at her. "Do you know me?" The evening Jin speech sneered, in the eye is does not cover up the contempt and the hatred, does not speak any more, made a gesture to the middle-aged man behind him. The middle-aged man pushed his wheelchair forward. An Yin looks at the side face of the man and her wrong body, and her heart tingles inexplicably. She thought that it might be the look of contempt and hatred that made her uncomfortable, but vaguely felt that it was not the case. In the end, she couldn''t tell why she was upset. Anyin takes back her sight. Seeing Qin Jian''s face cold, she quickly converges her mind and runs away with a wisp of wind. The flavor of essential balm is mixed with a faint fragrance that seems to be absent. Body odor? Mu Jin Yan quickly raised his hand and made ah Kun stop. When he smelled again, there was no light fragrance, only the smell of balm. Illusion? The evening Jin said to turn back, looking at the slender figure running towards Qin Jian and Rong Xun, and slowly twisted her eyebrows, "ah Kun." "Young master." "Do you smell anything?" "The smell of balm." "Is there anything else besides the smell of balm?" "No "No more?" "No more." "I seem to smell the fragrance of a woman." "Young master, you have been hallucinating recently." Evening Jin Yan light pursed lips, still looking at an Yin''s back, just an Yin turned to look at him, four eyes relative, evening Jin speech dark took a breath. Not at all. Is it really an illusion? "Young master, you are too tired these years. When you should have a rest, you should have a good rest." "I know." The evening Jin speech takes back the sight, "go." ***** an Yin guessed it correctly. Both Mr. Qin and Mr. Rong came to see Dr. Xiang. Father Qin is for Qin Jian''s disease, and for the sake of Rong Zhen. The old man''s car was parked at the gate of the accommodation building. An Yin came out of the staff accommodation building and got on the car with Mr. Qin directly. He didn''t have to walk away from Hanyi middle school, avoiding the risk of being surrounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Anyin has classes in the afternoon and only two hours'' rest at noon. In order to take care of an Yin, Rong ordered a meal in a restaurant near Hanyi middle school. After sitting down, Rong looked at an Yin mildly. "Rongxun has a mission to go to the United States. He will fly on Friday night and come back on Sunday evening. He will stop by to see his aunt, my daughter, whose hospital is just a block away from your mother''s rehabilitation center. I told Lao Qin that he would let you go as long as you wanted to. Would you like to visit your mother When the old man opened his mouth, an Yin realized that when Rongxun went to the United States, he would not only visit Rong Zhen, but also her mother. The reason why Mr. Rong asked her to go to America with Rongxun was to ask her mother about Rongzhen with her help. Although it was an attempt to allow her to go to the United States, she always wanted to visit her mother in the United States. Anyin was so nervous that she almost didn''t think about it. However, the rest of his eyes saw Qin Jian playing with the teacup without any expression, and finally shook his head, "I want to make up for the class, but I can''t go for the time being..." It''s really not good for her to be absent from class in the last semester of senior three. Let the old man''s answer to an Yin is not surprised, "then go after the college entrance examination." "Good." With the master Qin in, an Yin looks at the nose and nose, and carefully doesn''t say a word. Rong Xun''s eyes were always on an Yin''s face, and he did not let go of any expression on her face. He felt that anyin didn''t want to go, but had some scruples. He said, "is there anything you want to bring to your mother? I''ll take it for you. " "Good." Rongxun didn''t need to find an excuse to help her with her mother''s visit. It was pure kindness. Qin Jian''s mobile phone rings. Qin Jian takes his mobile phone and walks out of the private room. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s tall figure going out. Sixth feeling, this phone call has something to do with LV Weiwei. *** Qin Jian went to the window and looked out at the street downstairs. "Mr. Qin, the people who took LV Weiwei are the people you asked me to check last night. They kidnapped LV Weiwei''s grandmother. There is no one else in lvweiwei''s family. If there is no one to help her, I''m afraid something will happen. " Li Yang is very effective in handling affairs. After checking the monitoring, he made further investigation by using his contacts. "Where are they now?" "He said that he was going to see a man named second master. The other party was very careful and lost him." Qin Jian slightly squinted. Second master! Evening Jin speech! "Do you know, what do they do with that man?" "I don''t know, but it seems that LV Weiwei was wanted by the man named second master." "I see." Qin Jian''s ear seems to ring out the voice of the cold evening Jin: "you are an yin?" "Mr. Qin, do you want to help LV Weiwei?" Li Yang. "No No? Li Yang was shocked. He thought that LV Weiwei and an Yin were classmates, and the boss asked him to check LV Weiwei''s monitoring, which should be to help LV Weiwei. I didn''t expect the boss to say no. "What else do I need to do now?" "Not for the time being." Qin Jian hung up the phone and called Jinpeng. "Check the whereabouts of Mu Jin Yan, but don''t disturb him." ¡°ok£¡¡± Qin Jian put up the phone and turned to see an Yin standing outside the private room looking at him. He sipped his lower lip and walked over. An Yin asked: "Lv Weiwei?" "Well." Qin Jian didn''t hide it from her. PS: I''ve been changing the introduction and the title of the book from yesterday to today. I''m going crazy. Let''s start with a chapter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Was it kidnapped?" "It''s not kidnapping, it''s coercion." "Those people must have done it." Anyin takes out her mobile phone and inputs the number 110. Qin Jian grabs her wrist before she presses the dial out button. "What are you going to do?" "Call the police!" "What do you call the police if you don''t have evidence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin''s hand is hanging down with her mobile phone. Unless there is evidence of kidnapping, it will be 24 hours after filing a missing person case, "don''t you have any news about her?" "Tell me, why did you help her? Just because of classmates? " "Classmate relationship is just one of the reasons." Last time I went to jinyumen, although an Yin didn''t mention it to Qin Jian, she believed that he would not be unaware. Qin Jian looked at her, cold face without a trace of temperature. "Say it The tone is always domineering. "It''s not only lvweiwei who offends those people, but also me. They''ve dealt with lvweiwei now. Maybe I''ll be next. " "And then?" "So I asked you for help." "Quite honest." ¡°¡­¡­ Will you help me or not An Yin looks at his handsome Lang''s face, heart leakage beats a beat. "No help!" Qin Jian finished and left. An Yin almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, grabbed his sleeve, "you don''t help me, why ask me?" "I want to ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin came out on the pretext of going to the bathroom. Mr. Qin and Mr. Rong were in the private room. She was so angry with the man that she almost closed her breath, but she didn''t dare to speak loudly. Tugging at his sleeve, he whispered, "help me again?" He was pulled to a standstill by her, turned his head, looked at her small hand that pulled his sleeve, frowned, then looked up at her, there was no expression on his face, "let go!" "If you don''t answer, I won''t let it go." Anyin knows that relying on herself, it is impossible to save lvweiwei from those people. All she could ask for was him and Qi Bai. "I''m a businessman, not a philanthropist." "You and me..." "With me what?" "Covenant I!" An Yin grinds her teeth. "Now I think of the contract?" "I never forget it." An Yinxin said that he didn''t want her, not that she didn''t give "If it''s you who are being coerced now, I''ll take care of it naturally. But I have nothing to do with lvweiwei''s affairs." "Didn''t I just say that if something happened to her, I would be next." "Then wait until it''s your turn." "You are not such a person." An Yin is shocked, some don''t believe what he heard. "You are my man, I protect you, have nothing to say. But I''m not free all day, and I''m nosing around. I am the successor of the Qin family. Tens of thousands of people depend on me to support me. I can''t meddle in other people''s affairs for the sake of a woman without considering the consequences. " An Yin gently bit her lip, Qin Jian looked down at her, "do you know who LV Weiwei provoked?" An Yin shakes her head. "The person she provoked, even me, should be handled with care. Why should I ask for trouble because of your words She knows everything he says. If she didn''t go to jinyumen last time, she didn''t get lvweiwei out of those hands. She could have thought she knew nothing. But LV Weiwei''s affairs, she has been in charge of, can''t do to turn a blind eye, what''s more, she believes in her own intuition, this matter is not only lvweiwei''s one person''s business, but also involves her safety. PS: the website has been reorganized in the past two days. There are twenty chapters on the screen of the three books. All of them have to be changed, so it will affect Jiageng. I''m sorry. After the revision, we will add more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 To an Yin''s surprise, Qin Jian has always been arrogant. She can''t think of anyone who can let him say this. An Yin is silent, let go of Qin Jian''s sleeve. "Flies don''t stare at a seamless egg. To be a good man, we should also see whether that person is worth it." Qin Jian finished and turned away. Anyin knows that his words are reasonable. But looking at his cold back, the heart is a little astringent, what kind of feeling, she can''t say clearly, just very delicate, also very uncomfortable. **** an exquisite study, modern Chinese decoration, clean and spotless, low-key luxury, everywhere reflects the excellent taste of the room owner. The evening Jin speech sits behind the broad desk, drawing ink painting. The painting is like a person, elegant and beautiful. Serving on one side of Fu Kun, quietly answered the direct phone call, walked to the evening Jin Yan side, "young master, you want the person to send." "Bring it in." The evening Jin speech still draws the picture, the head also does not lift. "Yes." Fu Kun leaves the study. After a while, led the broken finger and lvweiwei into the study. "Second master, I have brought you the person you want." The severed finger is respectful. The evening Jin speech hears but does not hear, to come to break finger to ignore. What a big shelf! LV Weiwei looks at the man behind the desk and is shocked. She listened to them in the car and thought she was a black boss with a fierce face. I didn''t expect to be such a handsome young man. The evening Jin said no to the person, the broken finger also dare not call again, respectfully stands. LV Weiwei doesn''t know who this person is. She can make broken fingers afraid of this. She hears that she was ordered by the broken finger. She is even more frightened and dare not give a mouthful. Ten minutes. Mu Jin said that until the painting was finished, he put down his pen and looked up at LV Weiwei, "did he move you?" He refers to the severed finger standing beside LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei flashed that terrible night in her mind, and her face was filled with fear. "I can punish him for you, and promise that he won''t dare to touch you again." Mu Jin''s expression is indifferent. "Two Second master The broken finger was surprised. "Shut up, the second master is talking. Do you want to interrupt?" Bokun stopped the severed finger. His face turned white and he shut up. LV Weiwei on the evening Jin words of no warm eyes, heart suddenly missed a pat, "bully me more than one of his." The evening Jin speech looks at LV Weiwei, the corner of the mouth picks up a glimmer of specious smile, "very good, I like to know how to fight for the girl." "Ah Kun!" "Young master." "Go to check, bully LV Weiwei all the people, castrate!" Duanzhi didn''t expect that he sent people, not only no reward, but also castration. He was anxious, afraid and angry, "second master, I''m loyal to you, you can''t do this to me." The evening Jin speech to the broken finger words, listens not to hear, presses the bell, immediately several bodyguards come in. Broken finger realizes that the evening Jin speech is to move the real case, is not to frighten him. Heart dead, suddenly pull out the dagger, to the evening Jin words rushed. Suddenly, the brush in Mu Jin Yan''s hand is thrown out, and the brush holder passes directly through the wrist of the broken finger. The broken finger almost tumbles to the ground in pain. "Pull it down." The bodyguard came forward, grabbed the severed finger and pulled it out. LV Weiwei said in a hurry: "they kidnapped my grandmother, my grandmother was injured by them, in their car." Mu Jin Yan took a look at Bo Kun. Bo Kun out of the mobile phone, dial a phone, let his subordinates look for someone. Two minutes later, he called back and said the man had been found. **** PS: the serial number is wrong, because there are blocked chapters in front of it, but there is no problem in updating the content. Even if you don''t look at the content or the author''s description, you just look at the serial number, and then you start to comment and scold the author, or even make a bad comment. Bad students, hurry to go, my book is not difficult for you to read. It''s more difficult to revise a text than to write one. If you don''t change it, it''s very likely that the full text will be blocked. Now, there are more than ten chapters in the new book and dozens of chapters in the two old books. All of them have to be changed. It''s very hard for the author to change the article. Please stop abusing people and wronging the author. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 The evening Jin Yan orders Bo Kun, "let the person take to the guest room, let the doctor go to have a look." "Yes." Bokun pressed the inside line and said a few words. LV Weiwei just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly heard the voice of scream outside. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. A few minutes later, the bodyguard came in with a tray with six or seven bloody things on it. "Second master!" LV Weiwei breathed heavily. He really castrated those people. LV Weiwei looks at the clean man behind the desk as if he doesn''t eat fireworks. Even if the bloody forest is in front of us, it is difficult to connect him with those bloody tyrannical means. The evening Jin speech one eye does not look, "has not obeyed, handles." Bodyguard: "yes." Bo Kun said: "second master, officer Liang''s recent shortcomings in performance, it''s better to deal with them." These people carry large and small cases on their backs, and they control the criminal evidence of these people. As long as the evidence is handed in, the case is sure. "Yes." The bodyguard left with something. Evening Jin speech this just raised Mou, looked at LV Weiwei lightly, "such punishment still satisfied?" "What do you want?" LV Weiwei asks carefully. Although this man looks very good-looking, but LV Weiwei does not think that because of his outstanding appearance, she thinks that letting Duanzhi send her is just doing good to help her punish those scum. The evening Jin speech takes back the line of sight, picks up the small case pen, raises the character on the drawing. "How much do you know about anyin?" It''s for anyin again. "I I used to work as a part-time worker, and I didn''t know much about her... " Lvweiwei said here, see evening Jin Yan frown, knowing that her answer can not satisfy each other. "She lives in Jinsha bend," she said "Jinsha bend?" "Yes, it was said by another student in the class. Her family is a kennel. She sold a dog to an Yin. When she sent the dog to Jinsha bend, it was an Yin who signed for it The evening Jin speech corner of the mouth pulls out a trace of chill. Qin Jian''s villa is in golden sand bend. Package I care? The evening Jin speech originally does not have the face of temperature, again cold a few minutes. LV Weiwei sees the evening Jin speech face to sink, hastily no longer says, "second ye, what do you want me to do?" "I want you to be friends with anyin." "What?" "I want you to be really good friends with her and be very special to her. As long as you do well, not only will no one dare to bully you and your grandmother, I will also provide you with college. And will give you money, you do not have to work, you can enjoy college life as easily as other college students, and your grandmother will live well. Of course, you have to go to the same university, the same department, the same class and live in the same dormitory with an Yin. You have to be her shadow. " "Why?" LV Weiwei knows that pie will not fall from the sky. He has given her such a great benefit, and there must be other purposes. "Here in me, only obedience, no reason. Otherwise, I can make you fall as high as I can. " LV Weiwei quickly closed her mouth. The bloody picture just now is still in her mind. She believed that if she disobeyed him, her fate would be worse than those people. "I want you to record her daily itinerary and send it to my mailbox," she said PS: it''s going to be four o''clock today. Baby, keep voting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "Isn''t it peeping?" "Is there a problem?" Evening Jin words canthus light pick, cold look to LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei shivered, "no No problem! " Evening Jin words light Piao her one eye, "a Kun, send the driver to send back well." "Yes." Bo Kun respectfully rushed to the evening Jin words and deeds of a ceremony, to lvweiwei, "come with me." LV Weiwei looks at Mu Jin Yan. Seeing that she doesn''t look at her any more, she leaves the study with Bo Kun. A few minutes later, Bokun returned to his study. "Young master, Mr. Mu heard that the young master was in Seoul. He had someone call to say that he wanted to eat crab roe cakes from Imperial Palace, and asked him to buy some for him." Evening Jin Yan eyes flash a touch of cold, but the next moment, smile, cloud light breeze. "Good!" "Young master?" Bo Kun was shocked, but didn''t expect that Mu Jin would agree. "Uncle has something to eat. As a junior, I naturally want to run this leg. Ah Kun, prepare the car. " "Yes." **** after lunch, an Yin came back to the classroom and saw LV Weiwei sitting in the classroom, stunned for a moment, and walked over. "Vivie, are you ok?" "It was something. It''s ok now." "What do you mean?" "Let''s go out and talk." There are many people in the classroom. It''s not convenient to talk. An Yin looked at the time, and there were ten minutes before class. "OK." They left the classroom and went to the window where there was no one. "Where did you go this morning?" An Yin looks at LV Weiwei directly and gets to the point. "Last time, those people in jinyumen arrested my grandmother and threatened me to go with them." "And then?" "Meeting a kind person saved my grandmother and me." "And those people?" "They have been arrested by the police. It is said that they have a lot of cases on them. If they go in, it is very difficult to come out. Anyin, I''m fine, and you''re safe. " "Who is that kind man?" Anyin thinks it''s strange that things have been settled smoothly. I suddenly think of Qin Jian. Qin Jian said that he would not help her, is it because he knew lvweiwei would be ok? Lvweiwei said that the good will, will not that even Qin Jian all scruples of the person? "The first time I saw him, he helped me and left. I don''t know his name." LV Weiwei did see Mu Jinyan for the first time. She didn''t know her name. She only knew that those people called him "Er Ye.". "How''s your grandmother?" "To the hospital." "That''s good. The class will begin soon. Let''s go in." LV Weiwei took an Yin''s hand and said, "anyin, thank you." Anyin smiles and stops talking. She turns back to the classroom. She sympathizes with LV Weiwei, but LV Weiwei is too complicated. As an old monitor, she has already helped. As for the future, it is better to keep a distance. **** this Wednesday, Rongxun Friday night. Anyin wants to take things for her mother, so she has to send them before Rongxun goes abroad. There are also classes on Thursdays, and there is no extra time. Although anyin has all the memories after more than one year, her mother is stupid and can''t see what she likes. Only once, her mother took her and stood outside the Royal Palace pastry house, looking longingly. It happened that a neighbor went to the imperial pavilion to buy cakes. Seeing that they were pitiful, she gave her mother a crab yolk crispy. The mother was so happy that she immediately offered her a treasure and let her eat it. At that time, she was less than three years old. Therefore, in her memory, the mother likes the crab roe crisp in the imperial Pavilion. Anyin took advantage of the afternoon school, to the evening self-study period, to buy two boxes of crab yellow crisp, let Rongxun take to the United States to her mother. PS: if there is a problem with a chapter, you can delete the book from the bookshelf (along with the local files), and then add it again. Most problems will be solved. Page extraction has nothing to do with the author. Don''t scold the author. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 After class, anyin called Wu Ling. "Sister Ling, I''m going to buy something. I won''t go back to dinner." "Wei Qiang is going to pick you up. He is on the way. What do you want to buy? Let Wei Qiang give you a ride." "Good." Anyin hung up the phone and walked out of the classroom with her schoolbag on her back. "Anyin, let''s go together." LV Weiwei catches up, "do you want to go home for dinner?" "No, I''m going to buy something." "What to buy?" "Crab cake in imperial palace." "Let''s go. I''ll buy a box for my grandmother, too." Yuhuang Pavilion crab cake to more than 100 boxes, LV Weiwei heartache. "Good." An Yin can''t refuse. With LV Weiwei in, anyin didn''t want to take Wei Qiang''s car, so she sent a message to Wei Qiang, "brother Qiang, I''ll go shopping in the imperial palace. If I don''t go back to dinner, you don''t have to pick me up. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing. " Wei Qiang was just waiting for the red light. He wrote back quickly, "I''ll be here soon. Wait for me. I''ll take you." "I''m with my classmates." "It doesn''t matter. You say it''s your uncle. I''ll pick you up from work." Wei Qiang watched an Yin grow up and knew that an Yin didn''t like to be swaggered, and didn''t want to be known that she was working in the Qin family, so that other people would not have a wrong idea and she would come to Qin Jian for public relations. "Thank you, brother Qiang. I''ll wait for you across the road. You don''t have to turn around." "Yes." Wei Qiang passed the red light and began to get stuck. *** silver grey silbe drove to Hanyi middle school. Qin Jian had a meeting at six o''clock in the evening, so an Yin asked Wei Qiang to pick up an Yin at school time in the afternoon. After the meeting, he just picked up an Yin and studied by himself in the evening. But the meeting time has changed temporarily. He also received a phone call from Jin Peng, saying that Mu Jin was going to the direction of Hanyi middle school. Dr. Xiang has left Hanyi middle school. Qin Jian felt that it was not good for mu Jin to go around the first middle school of Han Dynasty. So I rushed over to have a look. At school time, there are too many people at the gate of Hanyi middle school. Driving is slower than walking. Qin Jian parked his car on the side of the road and went to pick up an Yin in Hanyi middle school. Did not walk a few steps, then see an Yin and LV Weiwei are crossing the road together. Qin Jian didn''t want to get involved with irrelevant people and avoided the cigarette stand in the nearby snack bar. "Take a pack of cigarettes, boss." When he bought a cigarette, he turned his back to the crowd, pulled out a cigarette in his mouth, took out a lighter, bowed his head and lit it. At school time, people come and go. Anyin doesn''t see Qin Jian standing behind the crowd, only a few steps away from her. After crossing the road, he turned around, turned his back to the canteen and stood by the roadside waiting for Wei Qiang. Qin Jian turns around, glances at LV Weiwei, looks at an Yin again, frowns impatiently. Anyin suddenly heard the noise. She turned her head and saw a man coming out of the nearby residential building with three Spanish bullfighting stalks. The eyelid jumps, unexpectedly someone raises such a ferocious guy at home, and still swaggers through the market when there are many people. When the three dogs came to her from anyin, she was so nervous that she could not help holding her breath. Suddenly, a two-year-old girl nearby reached out to touch the dog that passed in front of her. "Don''t touch it!" Anyin grabs the little girl''s hand. The little girl didn''t know anyin, so she grabbed her hand and cried out. The little girl''s mother heard the child cry, looked down and saw an Yin tightly holding the little girl''s hand, thinking that anyin bullied her child and pushed to anyin, "what are you doing?" PS: the name of spicy wife has to be changed recently, girls. Today, the fourth edition is finished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Anyin bent over, but did not expect the little girl''s mother will suddenly push her, the body immediately changed the center of gravity, to the front of the Spanish bullfight terrier. The Spanish bullfight Terrier is aggressive and ferocious. When a stranger approaches, he will take a bite without hesitation. This kind of dog bite force is very strong, bite will not loose, the prey to the dead. An Yin looks at the approaching Spanish bullfight terrier. Her face is pale and her hands are cold sweat. The Spanish bullfight Terrier immediately turned his head and bit anyin. The owner of the dog quickly tightened the rope, but the dog was so mad that he refused to stop at all. The action was only slow, and he still bit on an Yin. The owner''s yelling had no effect at all. LV Weiwei hugs anyin and pushes her down. The dog bit empty, immediately turned to bite again, the other two dogs also followed. Without thinking, LV Weiwei falls on an Yin and blocks an Yin with her body. See three dogs to bite lvweiwei at the same time. A big bamboo sieve, which was used to hold fruit, flew in and buckled on LV Weiwei''s back. Even if three vicious dogs bite off, they could only bite the bamboo sieve. The three dogs snorted at the same time. Anyin was lying on the ground and saw three sharp pieces of glass stabbing into the dog''s back neck and coming out of his throat. Almost two seconds later, three barbecue sticks flew in and stuck into the necks of three dogs. The three dogs fell to the ground, convulsed a few times and stopped moving. LV Weiwei saw that the dog fell to the ground, and the blood was flowing from her neck. She was dead. She was relieved. She got up from anyin and pulled anyin up. "Anyin, are you ok?" "I''m fine. Have you hurt anything?" Anyin didn''t expect lvweiwei to save her life. "No, I''m fine." Anyin sees lvweiwei from the top to the bottom, and confirms that lvweiwei is not hurt. She breathes a sigh of relief and looks at the little girl and her daughter standing beside her. The mother and daughter were scared to death. Seeing an Yin, the little girl''s mother changed her face and ran away with her baby in her arms. Anyin was pushed down by this woman. She almost had an accident. She was also a little annoyed, but she was not hurt. Even if she had a dispute with that woman, she would have a fight at most. She didn''t feel interesting. She was too lazy to bother and turned to her rescuer. Beside the stall selling barbecue kebabs, a genteel looking middle-aged man pushed a wheelchair. On the wheelchair, it was the evening Jin Yan she had seen today. Mu Jin Yan also holds several iron sticks for barbecue kebabs in his hand, and there is a fruit stand next to him. So, who threw the big bamboo sieve and the iron stick? We have the answer. An Yin takes LV Weiwei''s hand and goes to the evening Jin Yan. Wipe the handkerchief and hand it to him. LV Weiwei saw the evening Jin speech, a heart suddenly seven up and eight down. An Yin stops in front of the evening Jin speech, "thank Mr. mu for saving us." LV Weiwei also quickly followed: "thank you for your help." Mr. mu? LV Weiwei looks at an Yin and whispers, "his family name is mu?" "Well." "Do you know each other?" "Not really, just once." An Yin flushes the evening Jin speech to smile. LV Weiwei felt that if there was no bamboo sieve in front of her, she would be bitten. So it was Mu Jinyan who saved her. But she was afraid of him and didn''t dare to see him more. PS: Recently, the system has been pumping out. If you have any problems, you have to delete the bookshelves and add the local files again. If you can''t do so many times at a time, the result will be very depressing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 When in school, an Yin first saw Mu Jin Yan, and she called out an Yin''s name. Therefore, an Yin to the evening Jin words also special attention, carefully look at the evening Jin words. An Yin looks at the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech also looks at an Yin. His eyebrows and eyes are like a thin outline with thick ink, thick and delicate, very beautiful, but also showing a faint indifference. LV Weiwei''s heart goes up and down. What is the purpose of the second master to let her get close to anyin. "It''s a big deal. You''re welcome. Besides, you''ll be fine without me. " His voice was cold but pleasant. "Thank you all the same." Although the glass first stabbed into the wolf''s throat, but for the evening Jin speech to help them in time, also should thank. Evening Jin speech corners of the mouth tiny hook, smile a little, no longer entangle this topic, "you all right?" "It''s OK." Three Spanish bullfighting Terriers are enough to kill and tear. Anyin was afraid of the situation just now. The evening Jin words cast a glance at the dead dog on the ground, "but near the school, how can someone lead this kind of dog to the street?" Anyin also feels strange. It was the first time that she met such a thing in Hanyi middle school for more than two years. Spanish bullfighting Terrier, fierce and aggressive, difficult to domesticate, is a national prohibited dog species. Apart from the fact that a few black society leaders and very rich people keep them to pretend to be forced to do so, no one in ordinary families keeps such a dog. What''s more, when there are too many people, they bring them to the street. The owner of the dog had just finished looking at the dog lying on the ground and found that all three dogs were dead. "You killed my dog, you have to pay for my dog." An Yin saw that the owner of the dog almost hurt people. Instead, he asked people to compensate for the dog. She was angry, "you have violated the law to keep a forbidden dog in a private house. You dare to take this kind of dog to a place where there are many people. Your dog almost bit us. We didn''t settle with you. Do you dare to let people compensate the dog? " "If I bite you, I will naturally pay for your medical expenses. Besides, isn''t it biting now?" Pay for medical expenses? Evening Jin''s words pick eyebrows. Bo Kun saw the other side arrogant to dare to challenge with the evening Jin, furious, forward. The evening Jin speech raises a hand, block Bo Kun, "OK, I compensate you." Bokun was surprised, "young master?" Mu Jin Yan looked at Bo Kun and stopped him from saying, "Bo Kun, you take him to get money." Bo Kun looked at the eyes of the evening Jin words, immediately understood the meaning of the evening Jin words, "is." Cold look at the dog owner, "go." The owner of the dog didn''t expect that the other party agreed so readily. He was secretly happy and quickly followed Bokun away. An Yin was worried, "his dog hurt people in front, how can you make him pay." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a matter of breaking money and preventing disasters." The evening Jin speech smile. It''s hard for an Yin to understand this person''s brain circuit, but she can''t say anything when others are willing to give it. Looking at the glass fragments penetrating the wolf''s neck, she remembered that when the little girl reached out to touch the bullfight Terrier, she heard the sound of glass breaking. But at that time, all her attention was focused on the little girl and the dog, ignoring the loud voice. Looking around, I saw a snack bar not far behind. The glass door on the wooden box where cigarettes were placed was broken, and the glass residue was scattered all over the floor. And the shopkeeper is counting with a stack of bills. Save their people, in addition to Mu Jin Yan, there is another, that person, she has to say thank you. PS: Recently, the system has gone crazy and drawn all kinds of enchanting things. If the chapters are wrong, they delete the bookshelves and local files and add them again. It''s not the result, but it''s helpless ~ ~ that''s not the result www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 An Yin Chong evening Jin said a greeting, "I''ll go over for a while." Mu Jin nodded her head, and her expression was still cold and indifferent. If an Yin saw him throw away the iron stick, it was hard to see that he had saved them just now. "Wei Wei, take care of Mr. mu." Bo Kun walks away. There are many people on the road. An Yin doesn''t trust to leave Mu Jin Yan in a wheelchair here alone. LV Weiwei peeped at Mu Jin''s words and felt a little flustered. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she said, "good OK Anyin goes to the grocery store. The evening Jin speech light looks at an Yin to walk away, just look up to LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei looked at his cold eyes and breathed with fright. She quickly lowered her head to avoid his sight. "It''s good to know that you will be bitten, but to protect others with your own body." "Ah?" Mu Jin said no more. From the child touching the dog, to the incident, the evening Jin speech sees in the eye. Lvweiwei''s action surprised him, but also satisfied him. Wei Qiang''s car arrived, but there seemed to be an accident across the road from Hanyi middle school. He gambled a lot of people and couldn''t drive there. Wei Qiang gets out of the car and sees an Yin in front of the crowd. He takes out his mobile phone and plans to call anyin and let her come. Suddenly, a hand was on his shoulder. Wei Qiang turned his head and saw Qin Jian standing beside him. He was stunned for a moment Qin Jian lightly nodded his head, which was the answer. Wei Qiang said: "anyin is there I asked her to come over. " Qin Jian across the stream of people, glanced at LV Weiwei, a frightened face, coldly looked at the evening Jin, shook her index finger, "you send her a text message, said, you bet on the car, can''t come." Wei Qiang thought that the third young master himself wanted to receive an Yin, so he quickly sent a short message. Anyin received the text message and replied "good". Went to the buffet, looked at the broken glass cabinet, and looked at the ground glass debris, "boss, was it you who saved us just now?" The boss said with a smile, "I don''t have that ability." "But the glass." "Someone broke my cupboard and beat the dog with glass." "Who is it?" An Yin looks to the left and right, can''t see which person saved her and lvweiwei. "Gone." "What do you look like?" "It was a mess, and I didn''t see it clearly." The boss contentedly put the money he had just counted into his pocket. The cigarette cabinet was only a few dozen yuan, but the handsome young man who killed the dog gave him more than 2000 yuan. He also said that when someone asked about the killing of dogs, they said that they didn''t see people clearly. They were afraid that the owner of the dog would make trouble. Thank you Anyin failed to find someone, slightly disappointed. Back to LV Weiwei, see Bo Kun has not come back, and it is not easy to go, so I have to wait with Mu Jin Yan. Evening Jin speech took a phone call, hung up the phone, way: "my car is in front." "Then we''ll take you there." After school time, people come and go, an Yin is not at ease, Mu Jin said that she was walking in a wheelchair on the street. "That will trouble you." Mu Jin refused. "It should be." An Yin pushes the evening Jin speech to go all the way to the intersection, only to see a black Bentley parked on the side of the road, Bokun and so on. The driver got out of the car, picked up Mu Jin Yan from the wheelchair and sent him to the car. Anyin finds that Mu Jinyan is unable to move her legs. Then she thinks of meeting Mu Jinyan in the first middle school of Han Dynasty. She would rather not see doctor Xiang than go all the way with Qin Jian. She wants to know what is between mu Jinyan and Qin Jian. PS: the system is out of control. The hot wife will stop the watch temporarily, so as not to smoke more severely. If it is restored, it will be changed again. There is a shielding chapter in front, so the serial number is not right. Just look at the content, don''t care about the serial number. If the content is not correct, delete the file and local file, and add it to the bookshelf again. If it still doesn''t work, you can only wait for the system to repair it. The system is crazy. It has nothing to do with the author. The author can''t solve it. He can only wait ~ ~ babies, those who have a vote still have to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Mu Jin Yan sees an Yin staring at his leg and frowns discontentedly. Only then does an Yin realize that it is impolite for her to look at the body parts with problems, so she moves her eyes away. "Mr. mu, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go first." "Good." Mu Jin lightly nodded her head. "Goodbye." Lvweiwei also busy way: "bye." Bokun closes the door and goes around to the other side of the car. It''s two stops to Yuhuangge. Anyin and LV Weiwei are in the middle of two bus stops. If you want to take a bus, you have to walk half a stop ahead. Bentley drove up slowly. The window slides down. "Where are you going?" Bokun asked LV Weiwei looks at the evening Jin speech in the car, dare not speak. Anyin said, "let''s go to Zhishui street." The imperial Pavilion is in Zhishui street. "It''s just right. Let''s go to Yuhuang Pavilion on Zhishui street. We''ll go the same way as you and take our car." "No, we can go by bus ourselves." Stranger''s car can not be casually on, an Yin politely refused. "Well, we''ll go first." Qin Jian''s silbei is too swaggering. He doesn''t drive his own car. He takes Wei Qiang''s car and follows an Yin far away. *** when an Yin and LV Weiwei arrive at the Yuhuangge pastry shop, they accidentally see Mu Jinyan''s car stop by the shop. An Yin said hello to Mu Jin through the window. Walking to the imperial Pavilion, I saw that the shop was packing up and it looked like it was going to close. "Boss, give me five boxes of crab cake." "Sold out, no more." "Sold out?" It''s sold out before six? Anyin was a little surprised. "Yes, it''s completely covered. No more." "When will it be available tomorrow?" Rongxun is a plane on Friday night. If you buy it earlier, you can send it to Rongxun in time. "Our shop has been sold out and will not be sold in the future." "Not for sale?" An Yin is slightly disappointed. Seeing an Yin disappointed, LV Weiwei looks into the pastry shop where there are still some crab roe cakes. However, the waiter is unpacking and pouring the crab yolk crisps into the big barrel and smashing them. Busy way: "boss, that is not a lot of crab meat crispy, if all want to smash, it is better to sell us a few boxes." "No, it''s all bought by others." "Weiwei, forget it." Although an Yin is disappointed, she doesn''t want to embarrass others. Passing by the car of the evening Jin Yan, the window glass slides down, and the evening Jin says to an Yin, "like crab yellow crisp?" "My mother likes it." "Your mother?" "Yes, she''s in treatment abroad. Someone is going to the United States and wants to bring her two boxes. You said you were here to buy crab meat cakes. Did you go there in vain? " Mu Jin Yan has always been staring at an Yin. After listening to this, the look in her eyes is more intriguing. An Yin was staring at him like this, a little uneasy, ready to leave, "we''ll have evening study later, go first." "Ah Kun, give her crab cake." The evening Jin speech line of sight still stops in an Yin''s face. "Yes." Bokun gets out of the car and opens the trunk, which is filled with crab meat cakes. An Yin was shocked. Bo Kun gave an Yin and LV Weiwei six boxes of crab cake. "Thank you." Anyin quickly pays for the money. "You don''t need money. We''ll give it to you." "That won''t work." Anyin does not take advantage of others and insists on giving money. "Don''t just throw it away, ah Kun. Let''s go." From the car came the cold voice of evening Jin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. PS: four more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Bokun nods his head gently and gets on the bus. Bentley starts smoothly and leaves. An Yin and LV Weiwei hold crab cake and watch the car drive away. "Anyin, what can I do with this crab cake?" "Take it." An Yin is about to leave when she sees a man''s Cowhide purse at her feet. Bend down to pick up the wallet, open it, the contents of the purse are very neat, a stack of money, a few gold cards, several business cards. Bokun! An Yin thinks of Mu Jin''s saying that he calls a middle-aged man "ah Kun.". The wallet should have fallen out of the middle-aged man named Bokun when he helped them to take the crab cake. Take out the phone number on your mobile phone. The number you dialed is in a call Anyin calls several times, and the other party has been talking. Anyin has to put away her wallet first, and then contact the other party when she can get through the phone. *** it''s not far away. It''s a humble parking space. Wei Qiang: "young master, are you going to pick them up?" "No Qin Jian''s eyes sink like a pool of thick ink. Jin Peng called, "elder brother, the evening Jin speech went to the dogfight field, still follow?" "You don''t have to follow. You go and find someone." "Who is it?" "I''ll send you a multimedia message." "Good." Qin Jian sent the dog owner''s photo to Jin Peng. **** a van stops at the gate of a warehouse in Yicheng. The door opened, a few big men jumped out of the car and twisted the bound man out of the car. The man with adhesive tape on his mouth was the dog owner who followed Bokun to get the money. The warehouse opens and the dog owner is pushed into the warehouse. The owner of the dog did not know what these people were going to do to him. He looked at the huge iron door closed behind him in fear. The men escorted him to the depths of the warehouse and opened another door, which led to the stairs underground. When I went down the stairs, I heard a lot of noise coming from inside. Some people swore, some people were excited, more yelling, and there was the sound of dogs barking. When the last door opened, I knew it was an underground dogfight. Those people put the owner of the dog in an iron cage. The smell of dog poop and dog urine, mixed with the smell of blood, came. The owner of the dog was white with fear. An hour later, Bo Kun pushed Mu Jin to appear in front of the dog cage, looking at the dog owner coldly across the dog cage. At this time, the owner of the dog knew that he had provoked people who could not be provoked. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he was tied and could not move. He had adhesive tape on his mouth. He couldn''t say anything. He could only make a "Wuwu" sound. The bodyguard opened the dog''s cage, wrung out the dog owner and tore off the adhesive tape from his mouth. "What are you going to do?" "To pay you, of course." The evening Jin speech cold looks at that person. "I I don''t have to pay for it. " "But I want to pay." The evening Jin Yan Chong bodyguard slants the head, signals the bodyguard to start. The bodyguard twisted up the owner and went to the ring. "Brother puma, do you want to play too?" The man in charge of the ring came running. "Well." "Which dog do you choose?" "I use this." The bodyguard kicked the dog owner. "He? Is he all right? " The owner of the dog is not strong, and the person in charge doesn''t seem to be able to fight. "Have fun. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. If you lose, I''ll lose ten." "Yes, if you say so." The eyes of the person in charge lit up. The bodyguard took an iron neck guard and put it around the dog''s neck to avoid being bitten by the dog. The man responded that they were going to take him to a dog fight. They looked at the Spanish bullfight terrier in the dog farm and urinated directly. PS: it''s a new week, baby, vote for the fourth watch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 A few bodyguards come forward to clear the field, give the evening Jin speech a space, do not let other people to bet on the dog close. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin''s words forward. As soon as the dog owner''s rope was untied, he immediately rushed to the evening Jin and said, "don''t Don''t Please forgive me... " The bodyguard blocks the dog owner and keeps him away from Mu Jin Yan. "Throw me in and I''ll be bitten to death." The bodyguard said, "I''ll give you a jacket. I can''t die." "I can''t die. It''s about it." "If I bite you, I''ll pay you for it." The evening Jin spoke coldly. The dog owner''s face turned white, and the original problem was his words. In a flash, his intestines were blue with regret. The bodyguard dragged the dog owner to the entrance. "Please leave me alone. I will never dare to do it again." The evening Jin speech raised the hand, the bodyguard stops. "Listen, I''m not patient. If I ask you something, you can answer it honestly. If there is a lie or ambiguity, I will ask you to die." "Yes, yes." "Why do you show off with those three dogs?" "Yes..." The man didn''t dare to say that, but the rest of his eyes looked at the dog fighting ring in a frenzied way: "someone gave me a sum of money, let me lead the three dogs to walk by her side when a girl left school." "Which girl?" "It''s the beautiful one." Anyin! The evening Jin said that her eyes were slightly narrowed. "Who told you to do that?" "I don''t know his name. He was picked up by a mouse. The dog belongs to the same man." "Who is the mouse and how to find him?" "His name is Zhang Hong. He opened a small shop in Xima street to help people pick up jobs and earn intermediate fees." The owner of the dog was afraid of being thrown to feed the dog and told him all he knew. After listening to Mu Jin''s speech, Chong Bokun nodded his head. Bokun takes a handbag from a bodyguard and opens it with half a bag of money in it. The dog owner looked at the bag of money and didn''t know what it meant. Bokun left his bag on the ground, "medical expenses." "Medical expenses?" The owner of the dog did not respond, the bodyguard pulled him up and dragged him to the entrance of the fighting field. The owner of the dog screamed, "I said everything you asked me..." Mu Jin said: "ah Kun, go." Bokun: Yes Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to leave the fighting field. The bodyguard said, "my second master only asked you questions, but didn''t let you off." The owner of the dog is stupid. The bodyguard threw him into the dogfight, and there was a scream. *** a snack bar on Xima street. Zhang Hong''s eyes lit up when he saw two cool sports cars stop at the door. One Ferrari, which has only recently been released, and the other is the latest Limited Edition silbe. The man on Silby, wearing big sunglasses, could only see a side face. His face was thin, his nose was high and straight, his lips were very thin, and his jaw line was firm and beautiful. The man didn''t get out of the car and didn''t even turn his head around. He took out a cigarette and put it on it. The metal lighter turned around at the slender direction and "Ding" it ignited. He lowered his head to light his cigarette, took a puff, leaned back on his back, put his hand on the window at will, and let out a puff of smoke. It''s amazing. Zhang Hong is not gay, and he can''t help swallowing his mouth. Then his eyes fell on his wrist, which was resting on the window. On the wrist is a noble Peugeot Patek Philippe watch. Zhang Hong swallowed his mouth again. Such people should be able to receive a big deal when they come to visit. Ferrari''s door opened and a young man jumped out of the car. He was also very handsome, but his dyed yellow hair made him look tender. PS: the babies voted for the four weeks of the week. If you drop out of the top ten, you''ll be back on the second watch. Maybe some girls who have a lot of ideas will say that this is a threat, but I can only say that it is mutually beneficial. This book is now free, and there is no subscription. The author has no income. If he can''t bring more popularity to the list, the author would like to relax, and there is no need to work so hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Zhang Hongying went up, flattered and said with a smile, "brother, what do you want to buy?" Jin Peng touched his nose and looked around. Although the street is remote, it is still crossed from time to time. I took a look at the snack bar. The light in the canteen was not good, it was very dark, which was not just in his mind. "It says." "Good." Zhang Hong believes that there is a big business door, and quickly leads Jin Peng to the inside. Jin Peng sat down behind the small cash collection table, took his hand, called out the picture of the dog owner, and reached out to Zhang Hong, "do you know this man?" Zhang Hong''s heart "cluttered" for a moment. The man had just taken over the business, and now people are looking for him. Most of the time, something has happened. "I don''t know..." Without waiting for Zhang Hong to finish speaking, Jin Peng suddenly grabbed Zhang Hong''s hand and pressed it on the table. With the other hand, he grabbed the ball pen on the table and stabbed him fiercely. "Ah -" Zhang Hong howled like a pig. "Don''t challenge my patience. If I''m good enough to talk, I''ll be honest, or I''ll see blood next time." After hearing this, Zhang Hong found that there was no pain in his hands. Open one eye, see that ball point pen is inserted in the middle of his fingers, relieved. Jin Peng pulled out the ball pen that was inserted on the table. He looks at the hole on the table, which is filled with cold air. A ballpoint pen can make a hole in the table, if it''s in his hand Zhang Hong exuded cold sweat on his forehead. Jin Peng holds the ball point pen and suddenly grabs the bamboo pole and stabs Zhang Hong''s eyes. Zhang Hong was so scared that he closed his eyes, "that man is called Huang Haibing." "Go on." "The attempted murder was betrayed for 25 years before he was released from prison. I received the order here yesterday... " "What business?" "Lead the dog from From Walking in front of a female student in Hanyi middle school... " "Which girl student?" Zhang Hong carefully took back Jin Peng''s hand and turned out the photos stored in his mobile phone. It''s an Yin in her school uniform. Jin Peng''s eyes are cold. "What if the dog walked past the schoolgirl?" "I I don''t know. The deal I received was just walking the dog in front of her When Jin Peng''s face sank, he suddenly grasped the ball pen that was rotating between his fingers. "Before he let Huang Haibing lead the dog out, he smelled something to the dog." "What?" "They''re wrapped in bags. I can''t see what it is." "Really?" "Really, I dare not lie to you." "Whose dog?" "From home." "Who is the last one?" "I don''t know. He left the money, gave the dog to Huang Haibing and left." Jin Peng calls out the photo of Bo Kun pushing Mu Jin Yan. "Is it the people in this?" "No Zhang Hong shook his head. "And this one?" Jin Peng swipes the screen of his mobile phone, and the next photo is Liu Dequan. "Yes It''s him "Is there anything else?" "No, not really." "I believe that this time, if I find out, what else are you hiding..." Jin Pengsen gave a heavy smile. "No, absolutely not." Zhang Hong trembled with fear. "How nice." Jin Peng tapped Zhang Hong''s face with a ballpoint pen, "we haven''t been here today." Zhang Hong''s face was white, "yes." Jin Peng threw away his ballpoint pen, walked to the door and said to his mobile phone: "brother, do you hear me? What they smell to dogs must have something to do with anyin. It has an aura of tranquility and can drive the dog crazy ps: baby, vote awesome, tonight will be fourth more. If a girl''s Chapter repeats, it''s not a repetition. It''s just that if the chapter is blocked or put out, the serial number will change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "Well." Qin Jian was playing with a lighter, and his eyes were cold. Originally, looking for Zhang Hong, such a small person, did not need Qin Jian to appear at all. But when Huang Haibing leads the bullfight stalk close to an Yin, Mu Jin Yan is a few steps away from an Yin. Is it a coincidence, or that matter is the handwriting of Mu Jin Yan. He has to find out. Now the answer is very clear. It really has nothing to do with Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin just went to Zhishui street to buy Yuhuang Pavilion and passed by Hanyi middle school. However, Mu Jinyan is a member of the twilight family, and the person in the twilight family dislikes anyin the least. Mu Jinyan rescues anyin, which makes him a little surprised. "Brother, what Liu Dequan gave to Huang Haibing must have something to do with an Yin. The smell of bloodthirsty Spanish. Isn''t anyin hurt? Is it something that deals with the wound and flows to Liu Dequan''s hand? " Qin Jian eyebrow micro Cu, handsome face more and more cold have no temperature. Besides anyin, only he, Dali and Jinpeng knew about anyin. The news didn''t leak out, even Wu Ling didn''t know. Moreover, anyin''s wounds were all handled by him personally. The disinfection during disinfection and the gauze he exchanged were all burned down, leaving nothing to take away. Except for the wound, there is only one thing that can be stained with anyin''s blood recently. Qin Jian had a chill. Whether it is the school or the Qin house, as long as you have the heart, you have the opportunity to get it. The problem is, this person is familiar with an Yin, can know that an Yin comes for a holiday, and can be bought by others. Wu Ling can rule out, so who is this person? Anyin''s classmates, or someone in Qin''s house "Even if there is a confession, an Yin is not hurt. If we take legal means, it will not be sentenced for several years. It''s not interesting. Since we are werewolves, we''ll deal with them in a werewolf way. " Half werewolf, also a werewolf, "brother, what do you think?" "Yes, but we have to find out the man he bought before we can get rid of it." Qin Jian''s face is cold, even colder than the iceberg of ten thousand years. ¡°OK£¡¡± **** in Jinshawan villa area, another one with hundreds of millions of dollars. Back garden! More than a dozen powerful wolf dogs, close around the evening Jin speech. Mu Jin said to open boxes of crab meat crisps and throw them into the dogs. Bokun stood beside him. "Young master, Mr. Mu is angry." On this day of every year, the owner of the Mu family, Mu Shiliang, sends people to Seoul to buy crab meat cakes. This year, listening to Mu Jin Yan in Seoul, he called to ask him to buy it. This is to put pressure on Mu Jinyan and tell her that no matter how good he is, he is just a dog of the family. The evening Jin speech lip color a hook, smile but can''t enter the eye at all. After a while, he said, "ah Kun, Xia Xin likes crab cake." "Yes Bo Kun has been in the twilight home for more than 20 years. When Xia Xin went to the twilight house, he was there. Mu Jin said no more. There''s a call from Bokun. It''s a strange mobile phone number. It''s unexpected. Answer the phone, "OK, who is it, please?" "Hello, are you Mr. Bo?" "I am, who are you?" "I''m an Yin." "Anyin, what can I do for you?" Bo Kun looks at Mu Jin''s words, and she looks at him. "You lost your wallet. I found it. I called you many times, but I couldn''t get through. " "It''s wonderful that you found it. I don''t know where I lost it. Where are you? I''ll send someone to get it ps: four more, today''s tickets are good to the force, happy, group, baby, Ming Ming also has to give awesome awesome, tomorrow and then four more, return to Ann VS three less. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "I''m in Hanyi middle school. I''ll study by myself in the evening. When your people arrive, send me a message and I''ll send it to the school gate." "Good. Thank you "You''re welcome. You should." The first evening self-study class just rings, received a text message, "we are here." The number is Bakun''s. Anyin took her purse and ran to the school gate. At the school gate, binley stops at the roadside of the school gate. Bokun stands beside the door with the window open, revealing the evening Jin speech sitting in the car. The evening Jin speech still gives people a cool feeling. Anyin thought Bokun would send someone, but they came in person. "Mr. mu." The evening Jin speech looked at her to nod a head, "crab yellow crisp sent to your mother?" "Not yet. Mr. Mu''s family must like so many crab cakes. " Evening Jin speech silence, for a long time did not speak, after a while, just light way: "maybe." An Yin sees his facial expression is different, can''t help but wonder, "like is like, how is it possible?" The evening Jin speech light way: "help others buy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinji took out his wallet and handed it to Bokun with both hands. "Mr. Bo, your wallet." "Thank you." "No. I went back to the classroom. " "Good." "Goodbye." "Goodbye." The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin to run into the school gate, the Mou is dark heavy one. "Ah Kun, why did Xia Xin name her anyin?" "I don''t know." "Let''s go." **** an Yin enters the school gate and unconsciously looks back at Bentley. Bentley drove away and saw that there was a snack bar on the opposite side. The owner of the snack bar was sitting at the door of the shop watching TV. The canteen will not be closed until they have finished their evening study. Anyin turns around, runs to the teaching building, takes a few steps, and stops suddenly. There''s surveillance in that grocery store. Anyin immediately ran back and said hello to the gatekeeper and ran to the buffet. "Boss." "Classmate, what do you want to buy?" "Can I have a look at your home surveillance?" "Yes, you see." The boss made a small fortune because of anyin''s business today. He was in a good mood and didn''t refuse anyin''s request. "Thank you." The boss didn''t expect that the monitoring would record the rescue. He watched the monitoring by an Yin, and continued to watch his TV series before he sat back on the TV. Anyin turns on the monitor and calls out the video of school time. The scene of Qin Jian buying cigarettes appears in the surveillance. An Yin''s heart beat. At that time, he was here. He saw her with lvweiwei, so he didn''t call her? Or see the evening Jin speech, deliberately avoided? When the dog appears, Qin Jian smashes the glass cabinet with his elbow An Yin saw Qin Jian give money, told the boss not to tell others about his rescue. Peep at the boss, secretly copy the monitoring into his mobile phone, and then turn off the playback. "Give me a bottle of water, boss." "Finished?" The boss brought a bottle of water to anyin. "Well, that''s it." Anyin paid and left. Not far away, in a car with a parking lot on the roadside, Jin Peng called down the mobile game interface and sent a text message, "brother, the canteen has monitoring, your heroic rescue of the United States is exposed." SMS finished, continue the game. LV Weiwei and an Yin had dinner together, so they went to the hospital to take care of her grandmother. She didn''t ask for leave at night. Anyin studied by herself in the evening. She was holding a pile of crab cake. It was not convenient to take a bus. She wanted to take a taxi. When she left the school, she saw Jinpeng''s car stop at one side. Went over and knocked on the window. PS: our three little tails were not hidden well and were found out. The hot wife stopped because the chapters were blocked, which led to chapter confusion. The update of spicy wife was added to the new book. If I didn''t smoke it, I would update it and change its name to "sweet honey: President, you''re happy". By the way, please ask for tickets ~ ~ by the way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 The window opens. An Yin handed in a box of crab yolk crisp, "here you are." Jin Peng took it, opened the box, took out a bite, "good taste." An Yin smiles, "drive the trunk." Jin Peng presses the remote control. Anyin puts the crab cake into the trunk and gets on the bus. After getting on the bus, he called Rongxun, "when are you free, chief executive? I''ll take the things I''ve brought to my mother." "Now." "Where?" "Military compound." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin looks at Jin Peng. Jin Peng is full of crabs. When he sees an Yin staring at him, he turns his head. He doesn''t know why she looks at him like this. He touches his face and is puzzled. An Yin pressed the microphone, "xiaopengpeng --" Jin Peng got goose bumps, "why?" "Can you take me to a place?" "Where?" "Military compound." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fifteen minutes later, Jin Peng''s car stopped at the gate of the military area command compound. At the gate of the courtyard stood a tall figure in military uniform. Anyin quickly twisted four boxes of crab meat crispy. "Hello, chief." Rong Xun looked down at the little girl standing in front of her. She laughed and glanced at the cake in her hand "Well, two boxes for my mother and two boxes for Mr. Rong. The store is closed today. If we don''t sell them in the future, we''ll have to eat them together. We won''t have to eat any more. " Rong Xun raised his eyebrows. This girl is really sensible. She brought two boxes of cakes to her mother and two boxes to his father. This is a good idea. "I don''t eat snacks." "I''ll buy you what the chief executive likes to eat." Rongxun couldn''t hold back and laughed. A big man asked the little girl to buy food Suddenly, he began to tease her, put his hands in his trouser pockets and stepped forward to him. He grew tall, coupled with years of fighting in the army out of the military prestige, this approach, suddenly oppressed an Yin breathless. What''s more, the atmosphere has become a bit strange. Anyin subconsciously wanted to step back, but Rongxun lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "eat you! Is that all right? " Anyin looked up in amazement, then shook her head immediately with her small face, "no way! The chief executive''s jokes are cold. " Rong Xun looked at an Yin''s serious manner and laughed. His eyes were shining in the night like stars in the sky. Slowly back away, "my old man went to the old people''s club. When he comes back, I''ll give it to him." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you." "You''re welcome." "It''s late. I''m going back." Rong Xun looked at Jin Peng sitting in the car and said, "OK." Anyin turns around. Looking at an Yin''s back, Rong Xun suddenly asked, "why did your mother name you anyin?" Anyin stopped and looked back, "I don''t know." Rong Xun was silent for a moment and said, "the evening family has come." An Yin is shocked. Why does he say this to her. Seeing an Yin, Rong Xun said, "I''ll just say it." Turn around and go down. Rong Xun slightly pursed his lips. The man of the evening family came. I''m afraid the girl will have trouble. *** an Yin gets on the bus and asks Jin Peng, "is the twilight family coming?" When she saw Mu Jin Yan, Rong Xun was also there, so there was no need for Rong Xun to tell her that the people of the evening family had come. An Yin intuitively tells Rong Xun that there are other people in the twilight family. "Well, we should be in Qin''s house now, with a group of people waiting on them." "Who is it?" "I heard it was Mu Jiayin''s aunt and cousin." PS: it''s not a good baby to read the articles or not to collect them. There are still two shifts after seven o''clock in the evening. I''ll kiss one to escape, and the babies will vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 An Yin was nervous for a moment, "didn''t miss mujiayin come?" "No, but it''s said that Zhao Liqin, who is a table lady of the twilight family, is an expert in matters. You''d better avoid her a little, so that she can''t find trouble." "I see." What should come will come. Anyin''s intuition can''t avoid it. "Has the three young masters gone back?" "What is he going back for?" "Isn''t it from the twilight family?" "He doesn''t care." Jin Peng thought, the evening home can let three young masters care about only one mu Jin words. "Where is he now?" "I don''t know where." "Not in Qin''s house?" "No An Yin sent a short message to Qin Jian, "where is it?" "Jinsha bend!" "When will you leave?" "Tomorrow morning." "Jinpeng, go to Jinsha bend." Jin Peng knew that Qin Jian was in Jinsha bend. He looked at an Yin and went to the direction of Jinsha bend without saying a word. The lamp of the villa is on, but there is no figure of Qin Jian. Jin Peng automatically escapes to his room to play games. Anyin went back to her room, took a bath, changed her clothes, and then sent a message to Qin Jian, "where is it?" "Docks." Qin Jian''s yacht stops at the seaside. Qin Jian''s black Nightgown is loose and lying on his back. His fishing rod is hanging on the sea in his left hand and a can of beer in his right hand. His eyes are half squinting. He looks lazily at the night in the sky. That very beautiful face, reflecting the water light, but bright enough to compare the top of the moon. An Yin looked at the lazy man, a little sweet in his heart, and smile. The sea is very quiet at night. An Yin looked at Qin Jian for a while and then went up and down: "the people of the twilight family are coming. All the people of the Qin family are surrounded by others, but you are hiding here drinking." Qin Jian turns her head and looks at an Yin standing on the bank. She is wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans. Her beautiful black hair has just been washed. She wears a ball head at will, which makes her pink neck slender and slender, young and bright, and clean as a beauty coming out of ink. Now she is a rare beauty. In two years'' time, I''m afraid that all the four words will not match her. Even if you don''t do anything, it''s a pleasure to watch. "What is it to do with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You came to me for that?" "No, I''m here to thank you." "Thank you for what?" Qin Jian asked. "Nothing." He didn''t let the shopkeeper tell her, so she didn''t take the initiative. "Get on board." He tilted his head at her to signal her to get on the boat. "Why?" There is no one around, anyin is suddenly a little uncomfortable, regretting that a person came to the seaside to look for him. "Afraid I''ll eat you?" "You will not." "Why don''t I?" "If you want to eat, you''ll eat it for a long time." Qin Jian looked at her, "make yourself smart!" But he''s not in the mood today. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get on board." "Forget it." Anyin says he won''t, but he doesn''t have much confidence in her heart. It''s a bit dangerous to go out to sea with lonely men and few women in the dark. "I know that there are so many fish in one place. I''m too lazy to move. I want you to help me sail." Anyin vomited blood, he was really lazy to home, stepped on the yacht, "where to go." "Crescent island." Anyin started the ship. Looking at the boat, he was in a bad mood. **** PS: there is a chapter at nine o''clock ~ I dare not to Qin you, for fear of being blocked ~ ~ ~ ~ p www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Qin Jian thought of a hundred secrets, but he didn''t notice that the canteen had monitoring, so he couldn''t help laughing. "Did you go to Hanyi middle school today?" An Yin waited for a moment, but there was no movement behind her. Looking back, she saw Qin Jian looking at the sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking and whether she had heard her. "Who is mu Jinyan?" "The current master of the twilight family has two brothers. The eldest one is the present master of the family, dushiliang and the second, dushilin. Mu Jin Yan is the illegitimate son of dushilin. " "Cousin of mujiayin?" Dushiliang is mu Jiayin''s father. "Maybe." "Perhaps?" An Yin was shocked. "The water is muddy at dusk." Anyin thought, the water of Qin family is not so good. "There seems to be a deep gap between mu Jin and you." "Are you interested in him?" "He knows my name." "The people around me, he will look up the bottom, trying to find my weakness. So, you stay away from him. Don''t be slaughtered by him one day. I don''t know what''s going on "I''m covered by third master Qin. He can''t kill me." "I can''t manage that much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin flattered her, "why is he aiming at you?" The marriage between the two families of Qin Mu is very good, and the way Mu Jin talks is too strange. "The war between men." "Does he like his cousin mujiayin?" "He has never seen mujiayin." "How do you know?" An Yin is surprised. "No one in the twilight family has ever seen Mu Jiayin except for twilight and his confidants." "Why?" An Yin is more and more confused. "It''s said to be for protection. Stop the ship. " Qin Jian''s tone is very light, not like talking about his fiancee. Anyin stops the boat and is silent. This explanation makes sense. There is only one Di''s young lady in the twilight family, precious like a panda. If someone kidnaps Mu Jiayin, it will threaten the two families. An Yin is in a daze. Suddenly, there is a gust of wind. When the yacht swings, anyin can''t stand stably. She staggers and falls to the side. Qin Jian grabs her hand, goes to the bosom area, an Yin falls on his body, the arm instinctively tightly encircles his shoulder, embraces his neck. An Yin suddenly smelled the man''s breath on his body, masculine but extremely clean and fresh. His hateful voice suddenly came from his ear, "are you on purpose?" "What?" Anyin turned her head and saw the playful smile in Qin Jian''s eyes. "Throw yourself into your arms!" His lips close to her ear, warm breathing blowing her ear broken hair, itching to the heart. "Who did it on purpose?" An Yin was black with anger and was busy struggling to get up. When she moved, the yacht swayed. He said with a smile, "don''t move. Move again. It''s going to capsize." Anyin didn''t pay attention to it. It was better to fall down than to see his hateful appearance. "I don''t care if I fall down. I''m afraid you''ll be uncomfortable." Qin Jian deliberately dropped his eyes and looked at her. Anyin''s loose T-shirt is very conservative, but once the water is wet, it will be transparent and stick to the body Anyin can''t afford to lose face. Dare not move again, ruthlessly stare at him, and Qin Jian but smile lightly. An Yin was angry. She grabbed his arm and bit it off. The moment she grabbed his arm, he shrank in a reflexive way. An Yin thought of the moment when he broke the glass cabinet with his elbow in the surveillance video. Looking up at the face of the man''s demon, he grabbed his wrist and pushed his sleeve up. PS: four more finished, do you like it? Tomorrow is the fourth watch. Don''t forget to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Qin Jian instinctively wanted to stop her from watching, but then thought that she had seen the monitoring, and that what should be seen had already been seen and would not move. The sleeves were rolled up to expose the glass lacerations on the arm. Anyin looked down along the wound until he had good scratches on his hand, back and palm. Anyin took a deep breath and said softly, "has the wound been treated?" "It''s been dealt with." Qin Jian''s mobile phone ring breaks through the silent night. Together they look at the phone with the screen on. It''s Qin''s house. Anyin always thought that she could see through. Even if it was Miss Mu''s coming, she would not feel much. However, looking at the caller ID, she felt flustered when she thought that there was a lady from the twilight family in Qin''s house. Qin Jian picked up the phone, "sister Ling, what''s the matter?" "The table lady of the twilight family asked the old man for an Yin to serve him, and the old man agreed." Qin Jian said coldly: "the face of the evening house is really big." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Ling did not dare to answer. Anyin can''t hear what Wu Ling says, so she opens her eyes and looks at Qin Jian. She wants to know the content of the conversation. Qin Jian looked at her, "let Yan Xinyue pass." "Yes." Qin Jian hangs up the phone and looks at an Yin. His eyes are as deep as the night behind him. Suddenly, he put his finger on her chin and kissed her. An Yin subconsciously slightly avoided, chin pain, was pinched by him, unable to avoid, his lips accurately stuck to her lips, overbearing not allow her to retreat. ****Zhao Liqin, Mu''s cousin, looks at the woman standing in front of her. A dignified dress, but everywhere there are traces of deliberate, obviously in order to see them, just deliberately dressed like this. The more sedate, the more unrestrained it is in peace. Zhao Liqin cold hum, fox spirit! "Are you an yin?" "I''m not an Yin, I''m Yan Xinyue." Zhao Liqin immediately pulled down her face, "the person I want is an Yin, what kind of things are you, dare to gather up yourself." Yan Xinyue''s face became a little ugly. Wu Ling said, "anyin didn''t come back, so our third young master asked Miss Yan to come over. Miss Yan is our little lady. She can take care of people more than anyin Yan Xinyue secretly hates her. They never treat her as a little lady. Now the dusk family came, they pushed her out, and the little lady, who kept talking, clearly gave her hatred. Sure enough, Zhao Liqin and her mother, Mu Shuzhen, changed their faces and looked at each other before they looked at Yan Xinyue. Qin Jian threw his little wife out to serve them, which was enough for their face. Instead of feeling comfortable, there was a kind of disgusting feeling of flies. Wait for Wu Ling to leave and see Yan Xinyue from the top to the bottom. It''s just like this. How can you get a crush on Qin? Wu Ling: "Miss Yan, you will take care of the guests." "OK." Yan Xinyue cursed Wu Ling to death in her heart, but her face was polite and respectful. Wu Ling leaves. Yan Xinyue comes forward to serve tea. Zhao Liqin looked at Yan Xinyue coldly, "my sister hasn''t passed the door yet. You''ve climbed into the bed of the third young master first. You''re so fierce." "I don''t have the courage. I''m just the third young master. I''m confused. I think I''m another person." Yan Xinyue finished, as if to say a leak of the mouth, hurriedly look flustered to cover his mouth. "The other one? Who is it? " "No No one. " It''s much more wrong than that, Wu Ling. You think it''s harming anyin? But I don''t know, it''s the third young master who deliberately threw you out and let you show your horse''s feet. PS: This article will change the title of the book to "sweet wife: boss, don''t make a fuss". When babies see the name change, don''t think the book is gone. Thank you for your tickets. I went on to write. What''s more, it''s an extraordinary period. If you''re afraid of something wrong, you don''t dare to get older. Don''t always hold on to the author and scold him. The author has no choice but to change the contents of the book''s title. If it''s not forced, the author doesn''t have to worry about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 The next day, Sunday, anyin only made up half a day''s class. Back at Qin''s house, she changed her work clothes. As soon as she entered the dining room, she met Ji Xiaowen. They had a meal. They just found a seat to sit down. Han Mei, who was sitting at the table beside her, brought the plate and sat opposite her. Han Mei has been working in Qin''s house for more than two years, but her people are more gossipy and her words are not pleasant to hear. Therefore, an Yin is not close to her. Han Mei''s meal is only two mouthfuls left. When she brings her plate, she can only have one thing - gossip! "Anyin, you didn''t come back last night. Do you know something happened to the Qin house?" "I don''t know." Anyin never took part in any gossip in Qin''s house, and said he didn''t know. "There''s someone from the twilight family." "What does it have to do with our servants?" An Yin''s tone is very light. "Miss Sun is here, too." Han Mei, accustomed to anyin''s indifference to everything, says what she says. Anyin pauses for a moment with the action of scooping rice with a spoon. Miss sun? Young master''s fiancee sun yunyun? Sun yunyun and Qin Ning have been engaged for a year and have never been to the Qin house. "Sun yunyun and Zhao Liqin are college students. She is here to accompany Zhao Liqin," Ji Xiaowen, who has never spoken, said I see. Anyin goes on eating. Qiao Lele came over with his plate and said in a strange way: "some people either collude with this little boy or confuse that young master all day long. Now that the Lord is here, I''m afraid there will be a good show to watch." "Who are you talking about?" Ji Xiaowen stood up. Anyin pulled Raji Xiaowen, "Xiaowen, have a meal." If there are guests in, whatever happens will have a bad effect. At this time, it''s best to make people feel like you''re not there. Ji Xiaowen looked at an Yin and sat down indignantly. "Those who are usually arrogant don''t dare to be fierce now? Are you guilty? Or are you afraid? " Joe Lele held on. Suddenly! Han Mei clapped her hand on the table and said, "Qiao Lele, are you finished?" "Han Mei, what do you mean. Don''t you like anyin, why help her? It''s not that I want to hold her big leg and flatter the third young master by her potential. It''s a pity that you flattered me earlier. Maybe it''s a bit of drama, but now Ha ha, the people of the twilight family come, she is a street mouse immediately. We all avoided it. If you go to her side, you won''t be afraid to be implicated by her. " "Joe Lele, listen up. It has nothing to do with who you like or who you don''t like. The point is, now that the distinguished guests come to visit, everyone has to live with their hearts in mind. Manager Zhai, who makes trouble here, is a small matter to be scolded. If it is not done well, he will have to get out of Qin''s house. If you''re impatient to stay here, get out of here and get out of my way. " "You..." Joel crooked his nose in anger. Although Han Mei is gossipy, she is still upright. Although an Yin doesn''t want to get too close to her, she doesn''t want Han Mei and Qiao Lele to make trouble at this time. Pick up the plate, get up and go away. At this time, Zhai Jing''s voice came from the door of the canteen, "has anyone seen an yin?" They turned around and saw Zhai Jing looking at them. Zhai Jing saw an Yin, relieved, and immediately came to this side, and then found that the atmosphere is not right, and Qiao Lele is like a cockfight. Immediately understand what''s going on. His face broke down immediately. "What are you doing?" "Nothing. I''ve just finished my meal and I''m ready to withdraw." Han Mei makes a greasy smile. PS: we will update later, hold the group, and the old books will be better. I hope it will not be chaotic and afraid! ~£¡ ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 "Let''s go." Zhai Jing looks at Qiao Lele and looks at tax and profit. These women who work in Qin''s house have background behind them. As long as there is no trouble, Zhai Jing is too lazy to worry about everything, symbolically warning, "don''t make trouble. If there are guests at home, I won''t give her a face if they make trouble." Zhai Jing is smart and capable, which is trusted by Uncle Guan. She turns over her face and refuses to recognize anyone. Uncle Fu is also standing by Zhai Jing instead of looking at the background of his family. After all, there is no shortage of people with background in Qin''s house. Qiao Lele did not dare to provoke Zhai Jing, so he quickly bowed his head to avoid Zhai Jing''s warning sight and walked away in silence. "Manager Zhai, do you want me?" An Yin asked. Zhai Jing sighed and glanced. An Yin ate a few mouthfuls of rice. "You eat first, but eat quickly. I''ll go around and wait for you outside the door for a while." "Good." Anyin originally wanted to stop eating, but seeing Zhai Jing''s expression, she knew that there would be no good thing. She could not bear to toss until she was full. Zhai Jing goes away. Anyin eats big. Ji Xiaowen worried: "I''m afraid it''s about Zhao Liqin." An Yin looked at Ji Xiaowen and did not speak. Ji Xiaowen then said: "she went to the old man last night and asked you to serve by name and surname. In the past, the old man would not answer anyone who asked you to serve him. But this time, as soon as Zhao Liqin opened his mouth, he agreed. " Anyin still only ate and didn''t speak, and even her facial expression did not change. "Anyin, are you not worried at all?" "What''s to worry about?" "These are the people of the twilight family. If they want to embarrass you, the third young master may not protect you." "I don''t expect to rely on anyone to keep the food cold. Eat it quickly." Ji Xiaowen took a deep breath. She couldn''t see through an Yin at all. Anyin finished the meal as quickly as possible, and stood up with an empty plate. "Xiaowen, eat slowly. I''ll go first." "Be careful." "Well." Anyin puts down the plate and walks out of the dining room, but sees Zhai Jing standing alone under a big tree outside the door with a dignified look. An Yin dark took a breath, calmed down, then walked over. "Manager Zhai." "Go, walk and talk." "Good." "Can you go and deal with the guests?" Zhai Jing is in a dilemma. Anyin is from the third young master''s side. She doesn''t manage it. But the old man promised Zhao Liqin, and she couldn''t help opening the mouth. Last night, she went to the East Pavilion to find Wu Ling and asked Wu Ling to ask the third young master for instructions. As a result, she sent Yan Xinyue. Zhao Liqin is very angry, but anyin doesn''t come back, and she can''t do anything about it. But I went to the old man early this morning. The old man promised her yesterday, but he can''t refuse her today. Zhai Jing is tired of the people who come to the twilight family, but if he blindly asks the third young master for help, he will only stir up the contradiction between the third young master and the Mu family. In the end, the old man blamed her. Helpless, I had to find an Yin to see if I could find a way to deal with it. "OK, I''ll go." An Yin smiles and comforts Zhai Jing not to be embarrassed. Since the relationship between Qin Jian and her master was no longer just the relationship between master and servant, she knew that this day would come sooner or later. It''s just that she always hoped that the day would come later. At least it can make her spend quietly before she takes the university entrance examination. But now it seems that she is still extravagant. "Anyin, I don''t want you to be embarrassed, but..." "No, I understand. We are all part-time workers and understand each other''s difficulties. " PS: the last one is at nine o''clock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "After a while, Wu Ling and I will watch at the door. If they go too far, you will cough and we will help you." "Well, good." Anyin follows Zhai Jing to the guest room. Zhao Liqin and sun yunyun are sitting on the sofa. They are playing with a mobile phone in their hands. When they hear someone knocking on the door, they look up at the door together. Zhai Jing is standing at the door. Beside her is a very beautiful young girl. Zhao Liqin wants their intuition. Sun yunyun''s envious fire in his eyes is burning people. Zhao Liqin coughed, sun yunyun just came to his senses, picked up a thin skinned walnut in the fruit plate to play, to cover up his gaffe. "Miss lyqin, here comes anyin." Zhai Jing opened his mouth. "You let her in, and you can go." Zhao Liqin has great style. "Yes." Zhai Jing looks at Xiang anyin. Anyin flushed Zhai Jing with a smile, indicating that he was OK. He stepped forward in a big way, "excuse me, what do I need to do?" Zhao Liqin said: "you stand aside and call you when you need to." "Yes." Anyin is trying to stand aside. "Wait a minute." Sun yunyun spoke. "What can I do for you, Miss Sun?" Anyin''s professional courtesy. There are only two people in the room. Zhao Liqin answered Zhai Jing just now, so the other one is naturally sun yunyun. "Peel some walnuts for us." "Yes." An Yin comes forward. Zhao Liqin and sun yunyun are sitting on the sofa with walnuts on the tea table, and there is a single sofa beside them. But the guests did not let her sit, she can not sit on the sofa, can only squat in front of the tea table. Pick up the Nutcracker from the plate. Sun yunyun said, "don''t use a clip." An Yin is stunned, and Zhao Liqin doesn''t understand what sun yunyun is going to do. Sun yunyun looked at an Yin coldly, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, "with the clip will be broken, will leave the metal taste, I am allergic to the metal taste." Zhao Liqin raises her eyebrows and looks at anyin. She has a touch of schadenfreude in her eyes and some expectations. She wants to see how anyin can cope. An Yin looked at the walnut in her hand, which means to let her peel the walnut with her bare hands? In the shell plate, some walnut peel has been put, and the clip is placed in the shell plate. It means that before she came, they ate walnuts with clips. When she comes, the clip smells? She was clearly deliberately difficult. Anyin only belongs to Qin Jian. Even if the old man agreed to Zhao Liqin, she would not like to. No one can force her. But if she doesn''t do it, sun yunyun will not give up. It''s the old man who has no face. In order to protect her, Qin Jian will fight against him An Yin doesn''t want Qin Jian in trouble. If you bite your teeth, you don''t need a clip. Anyway, the skin of thin walnut is very brittle, with a little force, you can crush it. Sun yunyun see an Yin did not resist, sneer, continue to play mobile phone. Although the skin of thin skinned walnut is very brittle, it will hurt hands if it is peeled too much. Anyin peeled five or six walnuts, and her hands were already red. And Zhao Liqin and sun yunyun play their own mobile phones, regardless of anyin at all, so that she has been stripping. When sun yunyun reaches out to take walnuts to eat, he glances at the red hand of an Yin, and has a trace of feeling of relieving Qi. Take a picture of yourself with your mobile phone. When shooting, I deliberately shot the sound of half kneeling on the ground to peel walnuts for them. Send the photos to Weibo. The title is - that''s how the queen was made. PS: anyin is not weak, but she doesn''t want Qin Jian to be embarrassed. After all, she is just a servant. She can''t be rude to guests. Good night, and ask for tickets by the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Qin Ning finished the work outside, opened the door and got on the bus. It was 12:30, the time for lunch. It takes only a few minutes to drive back to Qin''s house from here, and you can go home for dinner. But he thought that sun yunyun had gone to the Qin house today, so he didn''t want to go back. Just wanted to call the Secretary and ask him to order takeout in the company. The secretary called in early. "Mr. Qin, take a look at your humble opinion." "Something?" Qin Ning''s meagre is managed by the secretary. He never cares, let alone sun yunyun''s humble content. "Have a look at it." The Secretary can''t comment on the future boss''s wife. Qin Ning takes out his mobile phone and opens wechat. Look at your own. Under the publicity of a charity activity he launched, he was abundantly criticized. Liar, hypocrite! Scum, can you die without pretending?? I didn''t expect that the eldest young master of Qin family should be such a person. It''s disgusting. Cheat on donations? I don''t know how many donations were embezzled before. Blood sucking worms, give us back the money we donated. Garbage, abuse of underage girls, the so-called "charity" is just a cover up for their dirty faces. If the clay figurine is plated with gold, it can not take off the smell of mud. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" Qin Ning frowned. It was not that he had never seen a bad comment, but it was the first time that he was scolded for charity. "You can see Miss Sun''s insignificance." Qin Ning looks at sun yunyun''s insignificance with bewilderment. This is the treatment of the empress - photo: sun yunyun scratched his head and made a show from head to foot. Qin Ning looked at it and wanted to turn it off. At this time, he saw sun yunyun kneeling on the ground, peeling walnut''s an Yin. There was a surge of anger. He left his cell phone, put on his seat belt in cold face and drove back to Qin''s house. On the phone, the Secretary continued: "although it''s just an ordinary photo, the girl who peeled the walnut for Miss Sun is still a student. This kind of photo is not suitable to be sent out at ordinary times. Now, when you send it out after you have just done a charity activity to support poor out of school children, it directly leads to a rebound. " While doing charity activities, while enslaving underage girls, it is undoubtedly hard to beat Qin Ning in the face. The Secretary waited for a while, but Qin Ning didn''t speak. He tried to say, "why don''t I ask the public relations department to contact Miss Sun, and let her withdraw this humble note?" In the blink of an eye, the bad comments become a piece. The screenshots that need to be left at the bottom are likely to be sent out at any time. Even if people are crouching to delete the posts, they can not save anything. Instead, they are said to be guilty. "Micro has been sent out, even if she removed the micro, also useless." Qin Ning is full of mind is an Yin kneeling on the ground, the more the anger in the chest burning. "The public relations department said that there is a way to solve the problem perfectly, that is, some wrongs to the little girl." The Secretary suggested carefully. "No way!" Qin Ning denied it without thinking. "But..." "Needless to say." Qin Ning hangs up. When the secretary spoke, Qin Ning already knew what she meant. She wants sun yunyun and an Yin to take a photo to create the effect of being a good friend. Then the previous photo can be said to be a joke between girlfriends. Sun yunyun bullies anyin and asks anyin to help her whitewash Taiping. That''s bullying too much. Qin Ning in the interests of marriage, he can tolerate sun yunyun''s superficial, capricious, Princess disease. But he doesn''t bear to bully anyin. PS: again, in a recent scan, the reason for repetition is that the previous chapter has been blocked. Since then, the system is in disorder and has nothing to do with the author. Don''t scold the author. If the system is not drawn, it will recover. If it is repaired, there will be no repetition. The babies watched the update and voted by the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 The shell of thin skinned walnut is very brittle, and the fracture is very sharp. Anyin peeled a dozen or so walnuts, and her hand was painful and soft. When she crushed the walnut shell, her strength was not as good as before. When crushing a walnut, the sharp walnut shell goes into the palm. "Ah --" an Yin gave a low cry of pain. Spread out the palm of the hand, the blood from the wound dyed the walnut red. Looking up, sun yun''an''s eyes are covered with blood. Fox spirit, look, I can''t clean you up, this is just the beginning. "Are you all right?" Sun yunyun pretends to care, but he leans on the sofa and doesn''t move. "It''s OK." Anyin pressed the wound to help stop bleeding. Just to say, she went to deal with the wound. Sun yunyun said, "it''s OK. Just peel some walnuts. The walnuts are delicious, aren''t they?" "It''s delicious." It''s natural for sun yun''an to ask for help. Anyin didn''t want Qin Jian to be embarrassed, so she did what she could. Even if she knew that the other side deliberately made trouble for her, as long as it didn''t matter, she could bear it. However, she will not compromise to allow others to abuse. Just want to refuse the other party''s unreasonable request, behind the sound of footsteps. Then he saw a dark shadow approaching, covering her whole body. Looking up, Qin Jian''s tall body squatted down in front of her, holding her wrist in his hand, and taking away her hand holding the wound, he looked directly at her palm. Zhao Liqin and sun yunyun look at the man who suddenly appears, and their eyes are bright. How handsome! They have never met Qin Jian himself, but there are news about him on TV, magazines and newspapers. Therefore, the moment I saw him, I knew he was Qin Jian. Looking at the photos and TV, he felt that he was extremely handsome. At this time, seeing real people, or such a close distance, they knew what was so handsome that they could not help but froze at Qin Jian. Zhao Liqin looks at the man in front of her. She thinks that the man he is going to marry is mu Jiayin. Her jealousy makes her heart boil. But What is he doing here? Concerned about a little maid? Zhao Liqin looked at an Yin and looked back at Qin Jian''s handsome face, which could not be moved. "Third Master of Qin?" Qin Jian is only concerned about an Yin''s injured hand. He doesn''t look at the two people on the sofa, and she doesn''t pay any attention to Zhao Liqin. An Yin in front of the guests, Qin Jian is unscrupulous to grasp the hand, some not free, subconsciously want to withdraw his hand. "Don''t move!" Qin Jianpeng suppressed his anger with a very cold tone. An Yin knows how overbearing Qin Jian is. The more he pinches with him, the more he will not let go. She couldn''t stand in front of the guests, and was forced not to move. Qin Jian opened her fingers, and the walnut in her palm was full of blood. He opened the walnut, saw an Yin palm wound, handsome face on the cold. "Pain -" an Yin stretched out her finger and pulled at the wound, which made her hand contract. Qin Jian frowned, looked at her, heartache a stomach anger. Although an Yin lived in Qin''s house since childhood, she said she was a servant, but she was not willing to let her do some rough work, dirty work, hard work and dangerous work? In particular, uncle Fu raised her more refined and expensive than everyone else. These two don''t know what kind of thing they are, and they have such a black hand on her. The wound is deep and needs to be dealt with in time. Qin Jian can''t care to compare with Zhao Liqin and sun yunyun. PS: it''s no use guessing who''s out there, baby? Guess one, there are two more in the evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Without saying a word, she pulls an Yin up and ignores Zhao Liqin and sun yunyun. She pulls anyin around and walks away. Qin Jian holds an Yin''s wrist with a big hand. Although it doesn''t hurt her, she can''t break free. An Yin looks up at Qin Jian''s cold side face. Even if he doesn''t say a word, she can feel his pent up anger. She did not intend to endure the abuse of Zhao Liqin and sun yunyun, but she did not expect to leave in such a way. He took her away like this, without giving the evening family and the sun family face. Anyin knew that this would cause him trouble, but there was a trace of warmth in his heart. Zhao Liqin and sun yunyun look at the man who drags an Yin to the door, dumbfounded. Qin Jian took the little maid away? Hurt a little hand, so big reaction, dare to say that there is no adultery between them? Qin Jian''s action completely does not give two people face, but after sun yunyun returns to his senses, he is somewhat secretly pleased. This girl and Qin Jian have a problem, so even if she hook Qin Ning, Qin Ning can''t be interested in such a fickle woman. On the contrary, Zhao Liqin is not so happy. Looking at Qin Jian''s back, his face was very angry. Qin Jian didn''t even make a call to her, so he took the little maid and left directly. He didn''t look at her. In other words, he didn''t look at the twilight family at all, let alone the marriage with the twilight family. After her arrival at Dusk''s home, Zhao Liqin was treated like a princess, and she enjoyed the taste of all the stars supporting the moon. Qin Jian is the purpose of her coming this time, so in her opinion, Qin Jian is the real Lord. Now by Qin Jian such a cold reception, the heart gap is too big to bear. He suddenly stood up and said, "stop!" An Yin looks back, but Qin Jian doesn''t look back as if he didn''t hear it. In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Jian has dragged an Yin to the door and bumps into Qin Ning who is in a hurry. Qin Ning looked at Qin Jian''s face as cold as ice, and was shocked. Qin Jian is not supposed to fly to Xuzhou today. Why is he here? After Qin Ning is stunned, he looks at an Yin, who is dragged by Qin Jian. His sight falls on the hand of an Yin which is held by Qin Jian. Her hands were small and white, and the red blood exuded from her delicate fingers was particularly eye-catching. "Are you hurt?" Anyin just wanted to say, it''s just a minor injury. It''s OK. Next time, I''ll bite Qin''s body politely, and then I''ll see the dog biting her Qin Ning immediately thought of sun yunyun''s photo on the thin paper - an Yin peeled walnuts with bare hands. The heart is choked. Anyin thought that the injustice had the head, the debt had the owner, Qin Jian''s anger was unreasonable. Seeing Qin Ning''s face pale, he felt sorry for it. He gently pulled his sleeve and whispered, "don''t do this." Qin Jian glared at Qin Ning and did not turn his head to see an Yin. He said coldly, "go." Finish saying, pull an Yin to leave. An Yin looks back and smiles apologetically at Qin Ning. Qin Ning looks at an Yin being injured and taken away by Qin Jian, but he doesn''t even have the position to see how she is hurt. The more he blocks up, the more fierce he gets. The ear repeatedly rings Qin Jian''s hard voice, "take care of your woman!" His woman? Qin Ning''s hand hanging on the side of his body is not from the ground tight. It was sun yunyun who hurt anyin, and sun yunyun was his fiancee. Qin Jian will naturally blame him. PS: babies ignore the repeated chapters, which are caused by the lifting of the ban. There is one more point. Vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 But he is not willing to apologize to anyin on behalf of sun yunyun. He is him, sun yunyun is sun yunyun, he is not willing to have any relationship with sun yunyun outside of the family interests. "Qinning!" Sun yunyun has just been made shameless by Qin Jian. He feels that he has no face to stay. When he sees Qin Ning, he immediately runs over to seek comfort. Without waiting for sun yunyun to run close, Qin Ning turns and walks quickly, without looking at her. "Qinning!" Sun yunyun is a little confused. What do you mean? Qin Jian is not educated and has a bad attitude. As her fiance, Qin Ning treats her like this? Behind her came Zhao Liqin''s gloating voice, "it seems that your fiancee is not good to you." Sun yunyun''s face went dark, "Qin Jian is not good for your evening home." Zhao Liqin''s face suddenly became ugly, rushed out of the guest room, she did not believe that Qin could be treated by Qin Jian like this. She brought her maid, Xiao Hong, from her home. She came running with a small glass box filled with two Brazilian walking spiders. "Miss, Mary and Maya seem to be a little acclimatized and refuse to eat." The basilisks are the most poisonous spiders in the world, and these two Brazilian walking spiders are her pets. She named them Mary and Maya. "All right, give it to me." Zhao Liqin was upset. "Yes." Zhao Liqin pulled through the glass box in a bad mood. Looking at the two Brazilian spiders in the box, her eyes suddenly brightened and she had an idea. "Little red, come here." "What can I do for you, miss?" "Go and get me a basket of kiwi fruit." "Don''t you like kiwi fruit? What do you want kiwi fruit for? " "Don''t ask. Just do as I say." "Yes." Zhao Liqin looks at Xiao Hong running away with a vicious smile in her eyes. **** an Yin was dragged back to the East Pavilion by Qin Jian. After entering the door, she could no longer hear their conversation. An Yin said, "Zhao Liqin is from the twilight family. If you don''t give her face like that, she will go to the old man to complain." "So what?" "The medicine box is still in the middle of the room. I can''t see Qin''s face in the middle of the room." An Yin was pierced by the walnut shell in the palm of her hand. The pain pierced her heart and walked over. Without waiting for Qin Jian to open his mouth, he consciously sat down in front of him, put down the walnut with blood in his hand and spread it out. Qin Jian saw that she was obedient, and her face softened down. He held her fingers in one hand and sterilized her with disinfectant cotton dipped in alcohol in the other hand. Alcohol stained wound, an Yin pain "hiss.". Looking up, he glanced at her, "know the pain, but also so stupid, others let you peel walnut with bare hands, you really peel with bare hands?" Anyin didn''t want Qin Jian to be in trouble, so she let Sun yunyun toss about. However, she couldn''t say that. She would be scolded even worse. Hang your head down and let him talk. She did not hum, a hit not fight back, scold not return the appearance, let Qin Jian more angry. "You don''t know to tell her to get out of here when you are asked to be rude?" "I''m a servant." "Yi -" Qin Jian raised his head and glared fiercely. Anyin shut up and bowed her head. Listen to his cruel words, but there is a little sweet in my heart, and I can''t help but smile from the corner of my eyes. Qin Jian saw an Yin''s smile in her eyes, and suddenly felt powerless. The anger also disappeared. PS: in PK, children should collect books, five points, leave comments, recommend tickets, and various kinds of support. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 He is like a devil or a ghost in the eyes of others. When people see him, they are afraid of seeing a ghost. Only when she is scolded by him, she can laugh. Sighed. "No matter who you are, if you want to be respected, you have to be respected. Under the banner of the twilight family, I went to the Qin family to domineer, and went to the wrong place. " "But the old man..." Zhao Liqin asked her to serve in the past, which was approved by the old man. "The old man is not a man who can''t be twisted clearly." The Qin family and the twilight family are aristocratic families. They have been married from generation to generation. When the people of the twilight family come, the Qin family will treat them kindly. As long as it is not excessive and not a principle requirement, they will accept it. But it doesn''t mean that the twilight family can ride on the Qin family''s head to pull excrement. Today, no matter what the old man or the old man will allow. Therefore, even if Zhao Liqin went to complain to the master, she could not get any good. Qin Jian quickly bandaged an Yin''s palm and was about to put away the medicine box. An Yin reached out and pressed, "I''ll take care of your wound by the way." Qin Jian''s injury in the elbow position, he is really not easy to deal with. Yesterday was also a direct alcohol shower, even if it was finished. From childhood to adulthood, he would not give any injury to others. As long as he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, he would treat it casually and wait for the wound to heal itself. To do so, one is not to let people see his weak side, and the other is not to give the opportunity to those who have bad intentions. "No more." An Yin pressed his hand and said, "you will be careful not to hurt you." Is he afraid of pain? After listening to this, Qin Jian''s elongated face can''t stand. Feelings, he does not let her to treat his wounds, is afraid of pain. Qin Jian looked at her for a moment, bowed his head and slowly rolled up his sleeves. The refined and strong arm glows healthy in the light. Although an Yin saw the wound on his arm last night, he couldn''t see clearly only by moonlight. At this time, the sleeve of his shirt was rolled up, and the wound on his arm was exposed. There were six or seven scratches, and the skin of the deepest wound was valgus. It was very frightening. Anyin gasped. Thinking of him, a prince of Qin''s family, he was hurt so much for her. A tear fell from his heart on his hand. Qin Jian looked up and said, "what are you crying for?" "Does it hurt?" "Not really." She knew that he was comforting her, and she felt more and more sad. Qin Jian see an Yin looking at his wound sad, put his arm back, put down the rolled up sleeve. Anyin quickly grabbed his hand, "haven''t treated the wound, why put the sleeve down?" The man raised his eyes, "if the wound is not treated, it will be drowned by tears first." Anyin quickly wiped away the tears on her face, "just eyes into the sand, you don''t want to be so sensitive." "It''s easy to lie now." Qin Jian''s face was calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinji quickly takes out the alcohol ball from the medicine box. While disinfecting, he carefully looks at his wound to see if there is any residual glass residue in the wound. Qin Jian looks down at an Yin, who is treating his wound. There was no fear on her face except worry. Her expression was as light as beating a piece of pork. Anyin raised her head and looked at her man. She admired her secretly. How painful it would be to rub alcohol on such a deep wound. You don''t need to think about it. But he didn''t even frown, as if it wasn''t hurt on him. "Isn''t it really painful?" PS: don''t mess with repetition because the previous chapters are blocked or banned. The latest update will be displayed. It will be four shifts today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "Not bad." "You''re a real man." An Yin looks at him with more adoration in his eyes. "cut -" , the mouth of Kwai, and no longer make trouble, speed up his work, and deal with his wound as soon as possible. "All right." Bandage the wound, take a long breath, and carefully put down his sleeve. Qin Jian took back his arm and moved. The bandage was tight, but his arm was much more comfortable. Anyin picked up the walnut that was red with blood and threw it into the garbage can. Qin Jian grabbed her hand with a walnut, "give me this one." "Why?" "No matter what you do, just give it to you." An Yin looked at the walnut paste blood, blood has penetrated into the broken shell, "you should not have what strange hobby?" Qin gave her a glance and was too lazy to pay attention to her. Her blood can''t be taken away by someone else. Take out a clean fresh-keeping bag, put the walnut in the bag with desiccant, seal the mouth, vacuum it and put it in the safe. "What are you doing in the safe?" "Save." "Why do you keep this thing?" "Yes." An Yin rolled her eyes. This is a new eccentric hobby. Qin Jian took his mobile phone and looked at it. The old man didn''t call him. The eyes narrowed. There is a problem. "What''s the matter?" Anyin packed the medicine box. "It''s OK." Qin Jian put the notebook in front of her. "Help me sort out this information. I''ll have a meeting later." He was supposed to go to Xuzhou for a meeting today, but when he heard that Zhao Liqin went to her father to ask for an Yin today, he temporarily cancelled his schedule and changed the meeting in Xuzhou into a video conference. Due to the change in the form of the meeting, the information that was originally available for the Secretary to copy had to be input into the computer. He had both his hand-held and information. It was too late to ask Li Yang to come over. He could only ask an Yin to help with the sorting. Fortunately, in recent years, when he was working at home, an Yin played an assistant role to help him sort out documents. So it''s up to an Yin to do these things. He''s very relieved. "Er." Anyin is confused. Zhao Liqin and sun yunyun are both patients with Princess disease. Qin Jian has thrown her face away. It is impossible to calm down. She and Qin Jian came back for such a long time, and there was no phone call. It was not normal. According to her experience in Qin''s house, something more important should happen. So what''s going to happen? It''s more important than the family? Anyin doesn''t understand. **** main house! "Divorce?" Mr. Qin looked at Qin Ning standing in front of him and suspected that he had heard something wrong. "Yes, I want to retire. I can''t marry sun yunyun." Qin Ning kept calm on his face, but the waves in his chest. This was the first time he openly disobeyed his grandfather. "You and sun yunyun are going to have a wedding in a week, and all the invitation cards have been sent out. Now come and tell me you want to retire!" Mr. Qin couldn''t believe it. The eldest grandson, who had always been sensible and did not let him worry about it, would say nonsense about his divorce. "It''s impossible." "I know it''s not the right time to quit, but I have to do it." "Qin Ning, you have to know that if you marry sun yunyun, you can get 15% of Qin''s equity, which is the largest equity of your brothers except Qin Jian. You''ve been in the company for years, and you should know what that means. " It means that he will become the second leader of the Qin family group. With the help of the sun family, no one can shake his position in the Qin family. PS: if in PK, the babies don''t collect, collect Oh, by the way, ask for five star praise, recommendation, book review and other patterns to support the data through PK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "I understand, but I''d rather have nothing than give up." Qin Ning''s tone is calm. Master Qin is staring at qinning. No one likes marriage, and qinning is no exception. But marriage at the expense of freedom can bring great benefits. Moreover, as a member of the family, such sacrifice is common for the sake of family interests. As the eldest grandson, Qin Ning knew his responsibility from childhood, so he knew that he would marry. As a result, Qin Ning never raised any objection after learning about the marriage. This is the first time. "Reason!" The old man was staring at Qin Ning. Qin Ning opened his wechat and handed it to the old man. Since his engagement, sun yunyun''s superficiality has had a negative impact on him, not once or twice. If it is not a matter of principle, he will let the public relations deal with it without paying too much attention to it. But this time He couldn''t bear it any more. In Qin Ning''s mind, an Yin is clever and sensible, and a touch of softness rises in his heart. This is his last chance to get rid of his bondage. The old man glanced at Qin Ning''s charity activities. Qin Ning has been doing charity for several years and has a good reputation. He has never met such a situation. "What''s going on?" The old man remembers this activity. Qin Ning did it well and was praised by all walks of life. How could it suddenly become a street mouse and everyone yelled and beaten? Qin Ning turned out sun yunyun''s thinness and handed it to the old man, "thanks to sun yunyun." The master quickly glanced at Qin Ning and looked at the photo of sun yunyun on the thin book, and he was silent for a moment. It was really out of time for Qin Ning to raise money to support out of school children. The four families are all rich families, but because of their thick family background, they are not willing to make progress again. The balanced economic chain has become weaker and weaker. If this continues, all four families will go downhill. In case of an economic crisis, all four families will be in trouble. So they need fresh blood to stimulate an already saturated economy. And the sun family is a black horse that has been rushed out in recent years, which is close to the four big families. Seizing the black horse, the Qin family can get out of this weak economic state. Therefore, he chose the sun family for Qin Ning. Before the marriage, he sent people to check the bottom of sun yunyun. Sun yunyun has no bad reputation, but he is famous for his greed for vanity and his love of showing off. However, most of these women have bad brains and are easy to control. "Get people to get rid of them." "The topic under my micro blog has been changed hundreds of thousands of times. Even if I deleted all the posts, many people have already saved my microblog and may explode at any time." "Blow it out, delete it again, and seal down the killing order to see which website dares to continue to let people make such bad comments. It''s a big deal to buy the website." "Grandfather, when are you going to do it? Even if you have killed all the bad words, your eldest grandson, I, have lost credibility in the hearts of the world. From then on, I have to bear the name of a fake and treacherous businessman for the rest of my life. Is this your wish, grandfather "If there is a problem, we should solve it. We can''t say where there is a problem, we should cut where it is. Otherwise, at the end of the cut, I''m afraid I''ll have to cut myself. " "Yes, if something goes wrong, it will be solved, but it has to be solved fundamentally." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Qin Ning used to be respectful in front of the old man and never said so much. He took a deep breath and then said, "if you have a sore, you have to dig it out. Otherwise, you will recur repeatedly and never really recover." "Marriage is not a joke. It''s not that if you want to get married, you can quit. Don''t say it again. I won''t allow you to quit. " "Marry a wife and marry a virtuous man, but sun yunyun will only become a stumbling block to me." "I know you cherish feathers. What sun yunyun did this time is not appropriate, but who can live without it? Even if you can''t get everyone''s forgiveness, no one can make everyone like it. " "The matter has come to an end. My grandfather thinks that a word" change "can solve the problem "I will talk with the sun family, let Sun yunyun cooperate with an Yin, make up for this in advance, won''t let you bear the name." The old man frowned. It was the first time for Qin Ning to be so big, always following the rules and regulations, so sharp and willful. "Make up?" Qin Ning frowned, "grandfather is to let an Yin and sun yunyun fake best friend?" "Anyin is a sensible child and she will agree." The old man acquiesced that, among his girlfriends, he helped to peel a few walnuts, which was very normal and naturally sealed the mouths of those people. "Anyin grew up in the Qin family and has always been grateful to the Qin family. Grandfather said, of course, she can''t refuse. But she also has dignity. She was bullied, and she had to do such a humiliating thing. Grandfather, do you think it''s appropriate? " Qin Ning was so angry that he could not bear it. "In the face of family honor and disgrace, what is personal dignity?" "She is not a member of the Qin family. She only works in the Qin family and can leave the Qin family at any time. She has no responsibility to bear the honor and disgrace of the Qin family." "The Qin family raised her so much that she could not do anything? Besides, it''s a piece of cake for her. " "A little? Grandfather is trampling on a child''s self-esteem. In addition, my grandfather forgot that it was the third younger brother who took her back to the Qin family. It was Uncle Fu who took care of her, not grandfather, nor anyone else in our Qin family. Her maintenance fees and tuition fees were also given by her third brother. Even if an Yin owes someone''s love, it''s the third brother and uncle Fu, not the grandfather, not the Qin family. " "Qin Jian is also a member of the Qin family." "There are so many people in the Qin family. Are they all kind to her? Is it true that if you give a favor to others, they will sell themselves as slaves, and anyone will insult and trample on them? " Qin Ning said this, the heart throbbed. What he said was an Yin, but he was not talking about himself? "Sell yourself as a slave? Bullying and trampling? It''s not so serious. You exaggerate a little bit. " "To my grandfather, it may be just a little bit of a small thing, but the damage to others may be the shadow of a lifetime. This matter, let alone the old three will not agree, even I will never allow it. I don''t need the blood and tears of an innocent child to wash my reputation "Qin Ning, you should be careful. But don''t forget that a family can not be supported by good intentions, and others will not be soft hearted because you are soft hearted. How can you hold your position without tough tactics? " "If I have to rely on despicable means to keep my position, I would rather be a beggar than a beggar." Qin Ning was determined. "Qinning, you are the eldest grandson of the Qin family." The old man was furious. BR, ~ < br: for collection www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 "Eldest grandson?" Qin Ning laughed at himself, "I''m really the grandson of the Qin family, but the successor of the Qin family is the third younger brother. The great responsibility of the Qin family, let the three younger brothers worry about it. I will bear the consequences of breaking the marriage with the sun family. " "Commitment? How do you take it? " "I can leave the Qin family, too!" "You --" the old man trembled with anger. Apart from Qin Jian, his favorite is qinning. He likes Qin Ning''s understanding and general knowledge. I never dreamed that Qin Ning would have such a rebellious day. "Grandfather, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Qin Ning finished, waiting for the old man to agree, turned and strode to the door. "Stop!" the old man said Qin Ning stopped and took a deep breath without looking back. "Did you quit because of anyin?" The old man''s tone was cold and harsh. Qin Ning''s body was slightly shaken. The old man stared at Qin Ning''s straight back, as if to see through his body and into his heart. Qin Ning took a deep breath, slowly turned around, calmly looked at the old man, eyes as quiet as water. "Through an Yin, I saw sun yunyun clearly. It''s not that I quit because of an Yin. " "Is it?" "Yes." Qin Ning knows that if he leads the fire to an Yin at this time, and before he withdraws his marriage, an Yin will be in danger. "I sacrificed my personal feelings to marry my family for the sake of family interests and my future. If the woman I marry can''t be my help, what''s the point of marrying her? " "The sun family has been developing very fast in recent years. It has been under the pressure of the four big families. How can it not be your help?" "No matter how big a family you are, you can''t afford to have trouble with a loser. I''m just going to ruin my reputation by hosting a charity event. What else can I expect from her? She is not the only one who can marry. Why should I marry a disaster to ruin my future? " Qin Ning said here, the hand hanging on the side of his body suddenly tightened. Is he really unable to escape the fate of marriage? "If my grandfather doesn''t consider sun yunyun''s character and insists on letting me marry her, can I think that in my grandfather''s eyes, I''m just a pawn in chess. As long as I can fight for the battle now, it doesn''t matter whether I live or die in the future. As long as you keep what you want to protect, you can abandon it at any time. Will I become an abandoned child when I have no value? Like my dad If so, abandon me now Qin Ning finish saying, to the old man line a gift, head also does not return ground to turn to walk. Hearing this, the old man was shocked. Qin Ning was so big that he never thought about his gains and losses. No matter what he is asked to do, he will complete it well. He never says that I can''t do it. I don''t want to Gradually, I got used to his carelessness. No matter what he was asked to do, he took it for granted and never considered whether he was willing or not. "Old man!" Uncle Fu saw that the old man''s face was not good, so he went forward to help him sit down. "Qin Fu, am I really too much of Qin Ning?" Uncle Fu doesn''t answer. The eldest young master is so tolerant that he has to be more restrained to say such a thing. But as a housekeeper, he can''t comment on the right and wrong of the master. Qin Fu is a man who is cautious in his words and deeds. He will never say anything, but his silence makes the master understand his meaning. The old man was silent. After a long time, the old man said, "Qin Fu, let the driver prepare the car." "Where are you going, master?" "The sun family." PS: if it''s PK, you must collect books and vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Zhao Liqin came to complain to the old man. When she came to the door, she heard someone fighting inside. It sounds like master Qin. She wanted to know who Qin was angry with. Put light footstep, go up, just stick on the door of the room, behind the voice of small red, "miss." Zhao Liqin is startled. When she looks back, she is relieved. Then she sees a basket of Kiwifruit in Xiaohong''s hand, and her eyes suddenly light up. Go to Xiaohong, look around, no one. Take a few kiwifruit out of the basket, then take out the Brazil swimming spider in the glass box, put it in the basket, and put the kiwi fruit in it. The walking spider in Bashi is the same color as Kiwi fruit. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it. "What are you doing, miss?" "If you send this to an Yin, you will say that I will make an apology to her and give it when no one else sees it." "But in case someone knows..." Xiaohong is surprised. The two spiders are raised by Zhao Liqin. When Zhao Liqin is too lazy to feed, she helps feed them. Except for Zhao Liqin and her not biting, everyone bites them, which is particularly aggressive. "You give things to that slut, wait outside, bring them back, no one will know. Besides, biting the undead just makes her feel bad "But..." Suddenly, a cold and sharp voice came: "what are you doing?" Zhao Liqin was startled. Looking back, she was surprised to see Qin Jian standing not far behind her with a cold face. The little red with the basket turned white. "I I''m looking for Mr. Qin. " Zhao Liqin doesn''t know if Qin Jian has heard her and Xiao Hong''s words. She is in a state of confusion. "Is it? How can I hear that someone is planning a vicious business Qin Jian exposed Zhao Liqin''s lies without face. "Why How is that possible? You heard me wrong Mr. Qin seems to be in trouble. It''s not convenient for me to go in and disturb him. It''s nothing important. I''ll come back later. " Zhao Liqin gives Xiao Hong a look and goes quickly. "Stop!" "Third young master Qin, what else can I do for you?" Zhao Liqin was surprised. She was caught eavesdropping. She was wronged. "You are a guest at Qin''s house, but the guest must look like a guest." "What do you mean by that?" "It doesn''t matter to me how you are a demon elsewhere, but..." Qin Jian said here, staring at Zhao Liqin, "don''t do things under my nose, dare to move my people. I don''t care which family you come from. I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally. " Before Qin Jian didn''t give Zhao Liqin face, Zhao Liqin was already very angry. She came to find master Qin and complained. As a result, he was threatened by Qin''s naked face, as if he had been slapped in the face. Angry straight up, he also pulled down his face and said coldly, "so, the third young master of Qin has an affair with the little maid named anyin?" Have a leg? That''s a bad word. Qin Jian''s face collapsed, "who are you? When will it be your turn to talk about me This stuff? He said she was this kind of thing? Zhao Liqin has a crooked nose and wants to say that I am Mu Jiayin''s cousin. Qin Jian has already opened his mouth first, "don''t think you can be a master in front of me if you play the sign of Twilight house. I warn you again, when you see the people in my East Pavilion, walk around. In the past, I remember. In the future, I will make you regret living in this world if you are wronged PS: Guo Weibo: the end of 2010, readers: 97361029, to enter the group to report the name of the male host Oh, or can not enter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Finish saying, go forward, arm seems to inadvertently touch the water fruit basket that little red is twisting. The fruit basket fell to the ground and poured out two Brazilian walking spiders. Qin Jian walked past as if nothing happened. When he passed, the two spiders had been trampled on a pool of mud. Zhao Liqin''s face turned white. The two spider residues, which were too rotten to pick up, seemed to instruct her to provoke him again, which was her fate. Xiaohong looked at the broken spider debris on the ground, suddenly some nausea, pulled Zhao Liqin, "Miss, go quickly." Zhao Liqin has heard of Qin Jianheng, but thinks that he will be the uncle of the twilight family, and that he can only marry the women of the twilight family, so no matter how rude he is, he does not dare to be rude to the people of the twilight family. I didn''t expect that on the first day of meeting, I was hated by him. Looking back at the front door, Mr. Qin is inside. You can complain when you go in. But she went to Qin Jian with a bladed look and did not dare to take a step forward. Qin Jian, let''s see. Zhao Liqin leaves angrily. **** when Qin Jian walked into the lobby, he heard the dispute coming from the flower hall nearby. He stood still and listened to the quarrel in the room. The more he listened, the less expression on his face. No matter how much he felt about two rooms and three rooms, he also admitted that sun yunyun was not worthy of Qin Ning. Sun yunyun was rich when he organized charity activities, but he did die. Of course, bullying anyin is more damned. But at this time, Qin Ning did not make full use of the subject to terminate the engagement? **** Qin Ning came out of the flower hall and saw Qin Jian standing outside the door. Four eyes lead to the right, no one speaks. But the silent smoke spread between them. After a while, Qin Jian takes back his sight and turns away without saying a word. He came to see why the old man didn''t respond. Now that there is an answer, there is no need for him to stay. Qin Ning looks at Qin Jian''s back to the door, her eyes are dark. From small to large, he envied Qin Jian. He was not envied that he was born to be the legitimate son of the Qin family, but envied his recklessness. Because of the engagement, every time I stand beside anyin, I always feel that I have a fiancee, and I also touch her, which is bullying her. However, Qin Jian is also engaged in marriage, but can be so unscrupulous around her, as if to declare his sovereignty to the world, tell the people that this woman is his. By what? Where did he come from? But Qin Jian did. He did not agree with Qin Jian''s treatment of anyin, which was unfair to anyin. However, he was jealous of Qin Jian''s brazenness. **** after finishing sorting out the documents, an Yin wants to push Qin Jian''s notebook away and make her own paper. See Qin Jian open micro web page. Qin Jian was hardly on the meager level, and Li Yang was responsible for all of them. Today, it''s open. An Yin feels very strange, can not help but open the file window. Unexpectedly, it was sun yunyun''s humble. Sun yunyun''s Micro book has a post that can''t be more fire. Who is the girl student squeezed by sun Chacha? She is so beautiful. Such a beautiful girl, Sun Jian can do it. It''s jealousy that people are beautiful. Bad comments pile up into a mountain, an Yin is curious about who sun yunyun provoked, and pulls the meager to the top. The post is - that''s how queens practice. Behind Sun yunyun''s big head self portrait is her kneeling on the ground. PS: San Shao and Da Shao have collected a lot of precious hearts. It''s not bad. At last, they will kiss at 9:00 p.m. and go to code. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 She is burying her head to peel walnuts. Sun yunyun''s selfie corner can''t see her face. However, she sat on her knees and looked very good, so those people said she was beautiful. Comment on her post, not much, the vast majority of posts are to blame Qin Ning. Anyin pulled the post down, read some scolding comments, and then switched to Qin Ning''s microblog. When she saw the microblog of charity activities, she understood what was going on. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian, who never tweeted himself, actually praised Qin Ning and forwarded the post of charity activities. Everyone was scolding Qin Ning, but he stood up to Qin Ning. This man has the courage and charm that others don''t have. At the same time when Qin Jian praised Qin Ning, Qin Luo also praised Qin Ning, saying that he supported his elder brother. A few minutes later, the fourth young master, who was far away from home, also changed his opinion and expressed his support for Qin Ning. Only Qin Xiu, the second young master, did not respond. The brothers of the Qin family seldom meet at ordinary times, but they are very united at crucial times. An Yin looks at the evil posts under Qin Ning''s microblog, feeling a little uncomfortable, and at the same time, she regrets. The eldest young master is such a good one, but because of sun yunyun''s brain damage, he is so scolded. The third young master is right. The other party makes a rude request. Even if she can''t tell the other party to go away, she should say no. If, she is a little less scruples, does not give sun yunyun bare handed walnut, the eldest young master will not be so abusive. The door was pushed open. An Yin looks back and sees Qin Jian come in. Turn your head and keep looking at her. Qin Jian walked behind her, propped up the back of the chair, bent down, looked at the notebook screen, turned his head, and bit her ear, "regret it?" "Well." "No need to regret it." "Eh?" "They are guests, and you are from the Qin family. They make trouble without reason. The host family should be more tolerant. You should take the overall situation into consideration and make no mistake. But... " He said stop here. An Yin looks up at him. He turns his head. Their eyes are on each other. His dark eyes are as deep as they can roll people in. He gazed into her eyes, spoke slowly, and his voice was so deep and breathtaking. "Anyin, you don''t have to be too tolerant. You are my Dongge people. Even if you are bullying others, they can''t help you. It''s a big fight, and I''m there He said, do not back away, so close to look at her, handsome face is not a bit careless. He didn''t say it casually. An Yin looked at his dark eyes, listened to his cold voice, and his heart tightened a little. She knows all this. It''s just that she doesn''t want to be spoiled by her parents. Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. But since she was carried back to Xia''s home by the crazy Xia Xin, she had to live cautiously, whether for herself or for her sick mother. He took her to Qin''s house. From a family of Xia who was abused every day, she suddenly entered into a powerful family. She saw so many people with all kinds of faces. Of course, there were friendliness, but there was never lack of unfriendliness. This makes her more careful, I''m afraid the line is wrong. Only four years old, she did not know what life is, but first learned to be cautious. Qin Jianjing looked at her, thinking of these years, she carefully around him, from time to time to erect a body can not pierce the human thorn to protect the weak himself, but as long as she does not provoke her, she is submissive like a little white rabbit, soft enough to make him soft hearted. PS: it''s four o''clock. Good night. Baby, vote before you go. If you have your own ideas, you will not write according to your requirements, but you will consider the girls'' preference to add plots. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 A trace of softness is intended to flow from the bottom of my heart. He looked down at her lips as tender as cherry, and slowly approached her. The atmosphere changed suddenly. Anyin quickly stepped back and pushed the notebook in front of him. "I''ll help you sort out the information you want." The girl -- Qin Jian frowned and glanced at the watch on her hand. There were five minutes left for the meeting. Anyin saw him look at his watch and knew that he was going to have a meeting. At this time, as long as he didn''t provoke him, he would leave naturally. Qin Jian looks at an eye, nose and heart, waiting for him to leave the appearance, hate to bite teeth. Suddenly, he clasped his palm on the back of her head and gave her a sharp kiss. He refused to let her breathe. "Well --" an Yin was breathless and her face turned red. I put out my paw to scratch him. He was caught by her in the moment, let go, back away, standing in her scratch place, smiling at her, evil and bad. Anyin took several hard breaths before she felt that she was alive. Looking at his annual interest calm, no nonsense appearance, gas plug. He was playing a trick on her. Asshole! Qin Jian one he notebook, took away, "study hard, not admitted to university, fart shares." Anyin stares at the tall figure of man walking towards the door. What she wants most now is to kick his fart shares. However, I just think about it in my heart and dare not really move my feet. Qin Jian walks out of the room and her mobile phone rings. Jinpeng: "brother, the ghost has been found." "Who?" Jin Peng said a name. Qin Jian''s face became cold. "Brother, are we going to deal with it ourselves or let Qibai deal with it?" "Not for the time being." "Why?" Jin Peng was shocked. "There''s something strange about her. Keep it and see who''s behind her." "Yes." Jin Peng picks eyebrow, three young master this is to follow the vine to feel melon, "do you want to hint an yin? A good girl is stupid. Don''t be killed. I don''t know what''s going on Qin Jian laughed, "no, it''s no use. You''ll learn how to fight back if you''ve suffered a lot." "Well, anyway, I''m not the one who''ll be in pain." "Yi --" "I won''t say it." Jin Peng quickly surrendered. "Has Liu Dequan dealt with it?" "Yes. He is now like a drowning dog, fleeing to Zimbabwe with his family. In Zimbabwe, if he goes in, he can''t get out. " Jin Peng smiles triumphantly, "he will slowly enjoy poverty there." Liu Dequan thought that he could take the money and go there to be the local emperor. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that Qin Jian would hand over the evidence of his tax evasion and various illegal activities to the inspection court before Jin Peng found him. The court verified the contents of the report in the shortest time, and frozen all his property at a lightning speed. The liudequan family, when they arrive in Zimbabwe, will make the local people poorer. In addition, Jin Peng abandoned one hand and one foot of him according to the family rules, which made him lose the ability of half a werewolf. Now he is just a disabled man struggling to live and take care of himself. Qin hung up the phone and went into the study. ***** Qin Jian''s video phone call lasted until the evening. Anyin helped him take the dinner to his study and went back to his room to continue his study. After a while, uncle Fu called. Answer the phone, "Uncle Fu." "Anyin, the old man has something to say to you. Come to him." "Er." An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened, "now?" PS: the tickets and book reviews in the past two days are wonderful. Dear babies, you must collect what you haven''t collected. You can play a dozen of five stars. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "Well." "Good." Anyin hung up the phone, in the heart of seven up and down, should come after all or come? Anyin stood at the door of the main house, breathing deeply. Calm down, don''t panic, don''t guess. The old man is a reasonable man. He has been very good to you for more than ten years. After she was picked up by Qin Jian, Qin Jian sent her to the kindergarten and let her live like other children. When the time is right, Qin Jian will take her to kindergarten or pick her up to Qin''s house, but Uncle Fu will pick her up most of the time. Uncle Fu is a person who serves the old man. He can''t be free every day when she goes to and from school. But Uncle Fu never delayed seeing her to and from school. When she was in Xia''s house, she was bullied by her cousins every day. Outside, because of a "Crazy" mother, she was always bullied by other children. Therefore, she is very lonely, never with any children. On the kindergarten, is also a person to hide far away, watching other children play games. After school, the teacher responded to her situation and went to pick her up. Qin Jian said, "play with them and beat them all down. You are the head. Everyone has to listen to you. You can ask them to beat all the children who have bullied you and your mother before ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. One day, uncle Fu came to pick her up. Unexpectedly, there was an old man sitting in the car. On that day, the teacher once again gave uncle Fu her lonely and unorthodox situation. Uncle Fu tried to enlighten, but the effect was very little. After she got on the bus, the old man said, "every child is a little angel. You can see the cherubs in the painting like to be together. Why don''t you like it?" She was afraid to answer. The old man took out a lollipop and said harmoniously, "you answered my grandfather, this lollipop is yours." She wanted the lollipop very much, but if she could choose, she would still choose silence, even if she could not get the lollipop. But she heard uncle Fu say that this grandfather is the parent of Qin family. Everyone has to listen to him. She was afraid that not answering would make the grandfather angry. If she is expelled from Qin''s house, she will have to return to Xia''s. So she said, "every child is a devil." She thought that she would be scolded or beaten. But the old man laughed, gave her the lollipop, touched her head, "yes, every child is an angel, but also a devil. But whether it is an angel or a devil, we should unite with others, so as not to be bullied. " "I don''t want to bully people." "You don''t bully people, but you can''t stop others bullying you. Besides, you can''t help other children when you see them being bullied. But if you can make friends with other children and let them listen to you, then you can stop that from happening. " She blinked in a daze. The old man touched her head again. "I have five grandchildren. When I was a child, they were all demons. Qin Jian and Qin Luo were both children''s heads. They didn''t bully people, but also beat many little villains who bullied other children." She listened to the old man''s words, although she could not fully understand them. Maybe it was the old man''s words and Qin Jian''s last words that opened her heart to other children. After she had been in Qin''s house for some time, she found out uncle Fu''s position in Qin''s house and asked Uncle Fu, "he picks her up every day. What if the old man wants him during this period of time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Uncle Fu said: "the old man knows when you go to and from school. During this period, the old man will not look for him." At that time, there was another good man in her mind, the old man! Anyin thought of this, long shuosh tone, straight back, step on the threshold. "Anyin." Liu Ma came up. "Mother Liu." An Yin smiles at Liu ma. Liu Ma looked into the room and whispered, "the third young master is going to retire. The old man is in a bad mood. Don''t take anything related to the eldest young master." The eldest young master quits marriage? An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. On the way, she always thought that the old man was looking for her purpose. Judging from what happened today, Qin Ning Gang should have calmed down. The best way to calm down public opinion is to push her out and become a "best friend" with sun yunyun. Playing with friends, naturally there is no problem of sun yunyun enslaving female students. She didn''t want to be a "best friend" to sun yunyun. I was wondering what she would do if the old man asked for it. Unexpectedly, the matter was so serious that the eldest young master retired. It seems that things are not as simple as she thought. Liu''s mother continued to explain, "in addition to the matter of the eldest young master, you should do what you want. Don''t be afraid. You are a man who grew up. He knows what kind of person you are. He will not be unreasonable. " "Well, thank you, Mrs. Liu." "Go ahead." An Yin walked to the door of the flower hall, saw Uncle Fu playing chess with the old man, and coughed softly, "old man." The old man waved to an Yin, "an Yin, come here." An Yin comes forward respectfully and calls again, "Uncle Fu." "Here it is." Uncle Fu got up and said, "master, I''m going out first." "Good." The old man got up and went to one side of the teahouse. "Anyin, you haven''t poured tea for me for many days. Help me make a pot of tea." "Yes." Anyin goes to the Bogu shelf to hold the tea set and put it on the tea table. Then I went to the yard to get well water and began to boil water. The old man did not open his mouth, and an Yin did not ask. "Tea, please." Anyin brought the tea to the old man. The old man took the tea, looked at the color of the tea, and then smelled the tea. Finally, he tasted the tea and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s better to drink the tea that we can drink." An Yin smiles. The old man put down his teacup and said, "you''ve been wronged today." Anyin knows that this is a serious topic, "a little bit of a small matter, nothing." "You think it''s a small matter, but Qin Ning doesn''t think so." "What does the old man think?" Anyin has read about it. It''s impossible that the old man doesn''t know about it, so anyin doesn''t have to be taboo. "I don''t think it''s a trivial matter." Anyin stopped talking and bowed her head to pour tea for the old man. The old man looked at an Yin, and the girl was always cautious in her words and deeds. She understood in her heart, but she would never say more. "There''s something you''ll know sooner or later. So, I''ll tell you the truth. " An Yin looks up and looks at the old man, waiting for his words. The old man said, "Qin Ning wants to quit marriage." Liu Ma has given an Yin a thorough wind, but the old man said so directly, still let an Yin surprised. She was not surprised to receive the news of Qin Ning''s divorce, but did not know what the old man meant by saying this to her. An Yin wants to take Qin Ning''s note in the book, her heart pounding. Does the old man think that she is the reason why the eldest young master gave up his marriage? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 An Yin can''t figure out the old man''s mind, dare not speak rashly, continue to wait. The old man stared at an Yin, "an Yin, I want to ask you a favor." "Master, if you have anything to do, just let me know. I''ll do it. I''ll do it. But I''m just a servant. You use the word "please" to frighten me If the old man asked more than she could accept, she would refuse. But now he asked her to help. It is much more difficult to refuse an old man''s help than to refuse a request. "Do you have your cell phone?" "Yes." Anyin quickly took out the phone. "You enter Weibo." Anyin did it. We found that sun yunyun had deleted the microblog, but the microblog was forwarded and became a hot topic. Sun yunyun''s deletion did not calm down the storm, but regarded it as the performance of Qin Ning and sun yunyun''s mental deficiency. Evil paste is even more overwhelming, a hair out of control. In fact, both the Qin family and the sun family are powerful enough to make the discussion related to this matter disappear from the net and prevent the further development of the situation. But I do not know why, this matter, should be such an endless sublimation. "Do you know that?" "Well." An Yin does not deny it. "Qinning is not willing to use extraordinary means to prevent this, but the nature of this is very bad, seriously damaging the reputation of qinning. I know you are innocent and aggrieved, but you are the party in this matter after all. So I would like to ask you to help me calm down this matter and restore Qin Ning''s reputation. " Anyin held the teapot tightly. After all, is it necessary for her to be a "best friend" with sun yunyun? If so, what should she do? Refuse? Or promise? She was resistant in her heart. But can she really turn a blind eye to such a good person who is so damaged by others? An Yin bit her lip. "What does the old man want me to do?" "I want to take you as the adopted daughter of the Qin family." "What?" Anyin can''t believe what she heard. "If you are a member of the Qin family, it is natural to greet the guests. In case of tricky and difficult guests, for the sake of the two families'' faces and taking into account the overall situation, we naturally have to compromise. Well, today''s event is that my Miss Qin met a tough guest, not someone who enslaved female students as the rumor said When anyin heard this, she felt mixed and guilty. She thought the old man would come up with a plan that would make her suffer. I didn''t think about it. The old man''s solution should be like this. She doesn''t have to compromise to get close to sun yunyun, and she doesn''t have to cheat everyone who pays attention to it. "I''d like to help the eldest young master, but I don''t have to accept my adopted daughter." If anyin accepts this identity at this time, she has a feeling of taking advantage of others'' danger. "If you don''t, you can''t avoid the paparazzi. Besides, you grew up in the Qin family. You can already be said to be our Qin family''s child, aren''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin opened her mouth and could not refute it. "Qin Jian is used to your service, and his daily life is still under your care. However, you are no longer a servant of the Qin family, but a young lady. My grandchildren are your brothers. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Anyin knows that in addition to this method, she really can only do "girlfriends" with sun yunyun. "Tomorrow''s charity party of qinning, you go together. Take this opportunity to show your face and calm down the storm." PS: good night, baby vote. Tomorrow Monday, we''re going to make a new week''s list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Yes." An Yin understands that her public appearance in the media is the time to help Qin Ning calm down the storm. Even if an Yin doesn''t say anything about being accepted as the adopted daughter of the Qin family, Qin Jian will know. But anyin thinks that it is necessary to tell him in person, so as not to misunderstand him. But when I arrived at the gate of the East Pavilion, I thought that I would see Qin Jian soon. I didn''t know where to open my mouth. She was his servant, but by an accident, she became the adopted daughter of the Qin family. Although there won''t be any change in Qin''s house, the thought of going out to match his brother and sister makes his scalp numb. Qin Jian''s voice came from the living room, "come in." Anyin shivered and forced herself into the door. Qin Jian, with two long legs, lazily sits on the sofa in the living room. When an Yin enters the living room, he looks up. The man''s face was cold, staring at her, and there was an undisguised judgment in his indifferent eyes. An Yin to his line of sight, inexplicably empty heart. Without trace, he moved his eyes and looked away. The palms exuded cold sweat. "What did the old man say?" His voice is low and steady. "The old man said he would accept me as an adopted daughter." An Yin is straightforward, early death and early superlife. Qin Jian is very clever. She only needs to say this, and he can guess the whole thing. So anyin only said this sentence and stopped talking. She thought that the third young master should be furious. However, Qin Jian looked at her and did not respond. The atmosphere was in a moment of extreme embarrassment. Anyin stood stiff in front of the sofa, stretching her calf muscles sour. I''m trying to find something to break the deadlock. Qin Jian turned back, took a cigarette to his mouth, and turned to her, with no expression on his face. His face was strong and heroic. The metal lighter in his hand gave a "Ding" sound and bowed his head to ignite. Spit out a mouthful of smoke, just slowly open a mouth, "put you under which room name?" "The old man didn''t say that." Qin Jian gently pursed his lips, and the old man was cruel. According to the law, an Yin is to help Qin Ning, should put an Yin to Xiao Yan that room name. But the old man didn''t do this. He clearly thought that if anyin was related to one of the three generations of Qin family, he would hang an Yin to which room, and set a brother relationship for you, so that you would die. "In fact, the old man just wanted to solve the urgent needs of the young master, and he had no other meaning. I used to do it, but I''ll still do it later. I won''t change anything because of this. " "Get out of here It''s ok if an Yin doesn''t explain. The more you explain, the more upset Qin Jian becomes. Anyin kindly explained, touched a snuff of ashes, but also a little stuffy, turned around and left. Out of the door, he saw Qin Luofeng running. Anyin is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to talk to anyone. She pretends not to see her. She plans to stay in the library. One can meditate, the other can review lessons. Did not take two steps, Qin Luo chased up, grabbed her, "anyin, you were ordered by the old man, do Qin family adopted daughter?" Which pot can''t be opened. Anyin didn''t want to mention it at the moment, so she reluctantly said, "well.". "In which room? Don''t tell me, you''re in my parents'' name. I don''t want to share a parent with you. " "I don''t want to." An Yin is not angry. "Really in my parents'' name?" Qin Luo was so anxious that his face changed color. "No "Hoo --" Qin Luo long breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest, "no good, almost scared to death Ben Baobao." PS: Monday''s new week''s list, baby, vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Anyin stopped paying attention to Qin Luo and went on. Qin Luo was just relieved and suddenly thought that an Yin was not in the name of his parents, so only the main room and the third room were left. The main room over there, is a direct, should not easily hang people. Then there are only three rooms left. Qin Luo thought of the entanglement between anyin and the Wangs, and took a cold breath. If she fell to the other side of the third room, she would not be chewed by the people of the third room even with bone and meat? Quickly follow up, "not in my parents'' name, then in whose name? Is it Qin Xiu''s side? " "No "My third brother?" Qin Luo''s eyes are shining. If an Yin and Qin Jian become one parent, there will be a less rival in love. It''s so cool. "No one''s name." "What do you mean, master?" Qin Luo tilted his head to think, did not understand. "That is to say, my adopted daughter is only temporary. When the young master''s affairs are settled, I will return to my original position. " "No way. Do you think that you are the bench next door, borrowed today, used up, and then returned? " "You are the bench." "For example, the old man is the head of Qin''s family, and his words to the outside world are very firm. He said that you are the adopted daughter of the Qin family, and you will be the adopted daughter of the Qin family all your life. " Anyin realized that she wanted to be simple. "You come and ask me that?" "Well." "You''ve got the wrong person. You know better than I do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Luo, "anyin, how did you think about what I told you last time?" Anyin stopped. "Five young master, how do I feel? As long as you stand in front of the old man and say I like anyin. Then I can share the same mom and dad with you Does the old man not put her in which room, is to use flexibly in the future? Qin Luo hit a spirit, "when I didn''t say, I didn''t come to see you today, and you didn''t see me today." Qin Luo finished and ran away without waiting for an Yin to open his mouth. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. It''s quiet at last. When I went to the library, I saw a bright and clear shadow standing at the door of the library, and my delicate eyebrows and eyes were clean under the light. He put his hands in his pants pocket, slightly lowered his head, and looked at the two kittens fighting at his feet, quiet and warm, just like a touch of warm sun in winter. Qin Ning hears the footstep sound, looks up, sees an Yin, in the eye flashed a trace of accident. He went out for a walk and came here unconsciously. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would come to the library tonight. But he an Yin looks up, but he smiles. Anyin thought of the old man''s words, he wanted to retire, pause for a moment, came forward, "big young master." "Coming?" "Well." Anyin squatted down and touched the two fluffy kittens, "where can I get the kittens?" "My friend''s cat gave me two." "Lying." These are two puppet kittens. The puppet cats come out of the cat house after ligation. Unless his friend runs a cat house, his cat will not have a kitten. Besides, she has seen these two kittens. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ning blushed. He passed by a pet shop and saw an Yin standing outside the pet shop, teasing the kittens through the glass. He seemed to like the two kittens very much. So when she left, she went to buy the two kittens. "Do you like it?" "Of course I do." "For you." "Ah?" PS: Happy Chinese New Year''s Eve. On Monday, the baby voted. The list of fruits depends on you. Collection means joining the bookshelf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "I thought it was cute, so I bought it. But after I bought them, I found that I couldn''t raise them at all. So take it and keep it. " "It''s very good." "I go out early in the morning, I don''t know what time I can go home at night, and I often go on business. There''s no time to take care of them. " "I''ll take care of them for you. If you think about them, I''ll send them to you." Anyin thinks that there is no problem helping qinning take care of the two kittens. "Good." An Yin happily picked up the two small balls that were biting Qin Ning''s trouser legs and rubbed them on his face. It was so comfortable, "I''m worried about Er Bao''s loneliness. Now that you two accompany it, it won''t be lonely." Qin Ning saw an Yin happy, knowing to smile. "Have you got a name?" "Not yet." "What do you want to name them?" "I''m not good at naming cats. You can." "I''d rather have less, but less." Qin Ning was stunned for a moment, and laughed in a low voice. "I''m joking. I''ll be beaten." An Yin saw Qin Ning smile and made a face at him, "one of the family''s two treasures, it''s called three treasures and four treasures.". How about two three four "Not bad." "That''s settled." Anyin reaches out her scallion like fingers and gently touches the kitten''s nose. The kitten sticks out her pink tongue and licks her finger, which makes an Yin "giggle". Qin Ning looks at an Yin small face white soft, delicate facial features smile completely comfortable unfold, sweet to please, eyes dark. "To learn?" "Well." "Er." Qin Ning leans to the door. An Yin opens the door of the stack room and turns back to see Qin Ning still standing in place, so quietly looking at her. Qin Ning saw an Yin and laughed, "I''ll leave soon." Sun yunyun''s character is too bad, and his behavior style is too bad to be worthy of the eldest young master. It''s a good thing that he can retire. Less than a week from the wedding, the invitation has been sent out, and the sun family is not a small family, sudden divorce, will certainly lead to a lot of trouble. Qin Ning faced her as if nothing was wrong, but when she turned around, she saw the sadness between his eyebrows. At this time, no one can help him except the old man. But with the old man''s code of conduct, he will not bear the consequences of his divorce. He had to bear all the trouble himself. An Yin felt uncomfortable. Qin Ning''s troubles, she can''t help, but hope to make him happy for a while. Anyin was no longer in a hurry to enter the library and asked, "I heard that you quit marriage?" "Well." Qin Ning took a deep breath, nodded his head, "I''m sorry, because of my business, you have been involved." "I''m the third young master. I''m going to be the adopted daughter of the Qin family." Anyin joked. Qin Ning smile, then Mou son dark go down, "very difficult?" She would rather be a simple maid than a adopted daughter of the Qin family. She was involved in the right and wrong of the powerful family. "It''s a little bit, but I''ll take advantage of it." Qin Ning knows that an Yin is deliberately coaxing him to be happy, but he can''t help but bow his head and smile, and his heart is full of boredom. Qin family has a large population, but few people. Only an Yin can make him feel that there is a warm place in Qin''s house, which makes him want to return to this home. "Go and study. I should go too." "Good." An Yin walks into the library, turns her head and shakes her hand to Qin Ning, "young master, you must be happy." PS: young master is warm, do you like it? Asking for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Qin Ning looks at her to smile slightly, lightly a head, "good." An Yin closes the door of the stack room. Qin Ning looked at the door closed, took a deep breath, and felt much more comfortable. Can''t help but low a sigh, is really a person to feel warm girl. Anyin finished the test on the Internet. It was almost 12 o''clock. Quickly shut down the computer, holding two small puppets, ran back to the East Pavilion. As soon as he entered the living room, er Bao rushed at her and jumped around her feet. See Qin Jian is still sitting on the sofa with long legs open, even the position has not moved. Qin Jian held his head in his hands, closed his eyes, and seemed to be asleep. He''s been here all night? An Yin''s cat in her arms gives a meow. Er Bao looks up and finds the kitten, "Wang, Wang ~" "Shhh --" an Yin makes a silence to ER Bao, and then steals over from behind the sofa and walks upstairs. It''s windy and it''s a bit cool. Look back, Ann. Qin Jian was only wearing a shirt, leaving his coat on the side. Anyin was afraid that he might catch a cold, so she went over and took his coat and gently covered him. All of a sudden, his wrist was tight, and he was caught by Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s arm closed and pulled her toward him. "Ah, be careful --" an Yin was surprised and quickly protected the two kittens in one hand to avoid pressing them. Qin Jian twisted out two little guys from her arms and gave them to the two treasures on the ground. Then, with his arm across her slender waist, he looked down at her, the distance between lips was only two fingers. "Willing to come back?" When he learned that an Yin promised to be the adopted daughter of the Qin family, he was really dizzy with anger. Even want to find the old man, at all costs to stop this matter. But as one sits still, he calms down. I think that anyin, as the adopted daughter of the Qin family, will certainly become a knife hanging around their necks. But it is not a double-edged sword. This double-edged sword is an Yin''s Amulet before he can deal with his affairs. She is a granddaughter of the Qin family. If you want to move her, you have to weigh your own weight. She will be safer than before. In addition, qinning and qinluo can be restrained. As for him Anyin is already his man. What''s the use of hanging such a knife on him? On the contrary, I think the old man''s move is good. As long as he uses it, he and an Yin add a golden bell jar instead. He was relieved when he figured it out. "Get out of my way..." "Let you go, you go. Let you do something else. I don''t see you so obedient. " He pinched her chin with one hand and made her look up at him. He was staring at her, the fire in his eyes seemed to burn her. An Yin is silent. She also has the intention, also can feel uncomfortable. She did not answer, he did not urge, just look at her. After a while, an Yin took a deep breath and diverted the topic, "where did you get my kitten?" "Yes, can you throw them out?" "No "Why don''t I ask "The young master has no time to take care of them. Let me help him keep them." Help him keep it? Buy it for her. Qin Jian''s mouth slightly skimmed, such a superficial lie, only she would believe. But he has no intention to expose Qin Ning''s lies. She loved kittens and puppies when she was little. Kitten, she brought it back. It''s impossible to throw it out again. To expose Qin Ning''s lies, apart from making each other unhappy, there will be nothing. PS: four more finished, baby don''t forget to vote ~ ~ ~ add one more if you don''t add bookshelves www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Yan Xinyue glared at Xie Hong fiercely. Some people came near, but they didn''t find it. It''s really useless. Why didn''t you get bitten to death by a dog "My cousin chose too many partners." "Why What partner? " "Take my things to the dog, and then use my breath to lure the dog to attack me." "What tempts a dog to attack you? Don''t be so bloody." Yan Xinyue''s eyes suddenly shrunk, in the heart secretly scolded that person to be damned, to do something all muddleheaded, not dry not clean, also implicated her to be suspected. "I lost a pair of socks in the laundry, and the laundry said, you''ve been to the laundry. In addition, I found a surveillance video in which someone was holding a dog. Do you want to know what it is? " Anyin''s voice was long, but the needle saw blood. "I don''t want to know." Yan Xinyue is guilty. "Don''t want to know, or do you know it at all?" An Yin looks at Yan Xinyue. When she was checking the surveillance in the snack bar and looking for her rescuers, she also looked through some contents in front of her in addition to the surveillance video of Qin Jian. I found that the three dogs I saw that day were not the owner of the dog, but were given to him by someone else. The video shows that the man gave the owner three dogs and gave him something. It''s just that it''s packed in plastic bags, so you can''t see what it is. But from the man''s behavior, we can see that he asked the "dog master" to give the three dogs the smell. What happened that day was too strange. After anyin came back, she searched for some relevant information about bullfighting terrier. How aggressive the Spanish bullfight Terrier is, and giving it a sniff of blood from someone or a fighting dog can make the Spanish Bull Terrier target someone or a dog. Seeing this, she thought of her socks missing in the laundry. There was no blood on her socks, and she did not know if the socks without blood would have the same effect on the three dogs. Before, she was just guessing and not sure, so she didn''t tell anyone. She is going to participate in the charity party tonight. She asked for a leave for self-study and went back to Qin''s house. When she passed the garden, she heard Yan Xinyue''s question. Immediately aroused suspicion, and then made a tentative speech. Strong Yan Xinyue looks flustered. She can almost be sure that Yan Xinyue and the bullfight Terrier incident are inseparable. "Crazy, who knows what you''re talking about." "If it''s crazy, what''s your cousin nervous about? Don''t you think the evening family is coming, afraid that I will tell you about the night of your cellar, can''t wait to get rid of me, so that no one knows about it. Unfortunately, even if I die, you won''t get what you want. " An Yin sneers, Yan Xinyue would never dream of that night when Qin Jian fell ill and did not lose his memory. He remembered the cellar clearly. Yan Xinyue was stabbed in the pain by an Yin, and his nose was askew with anger. He said in a sharp voice, "you lost your socks because I''ve been to the laundry. Did I take them? You are just a little servant, how dare you slander me without saying anything. " The old man announced to all the people in the Qin house that anyin was the adopted daughter of the Qin family. Yan Xinyue said that anyin was just a servant, that is to say, he denied anyin''s identity, that is to say, he denied the father. Xie Hong quickly pulled Yan Xinyue''s sleeve and said, "she She is now a miss of the Qin family. " Yan Xinyue became angry and slapped heavily on Xie Hong''s face, swearing: "eat inside and out, what miss is not miss?" PS: if you think that only an Yin''s life experience is a serious text, and other characters'' stories are unnecessary irrigation, you can only say that Guo''s writing is not suitable for you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Xie Hong''s face suddenly swelled up and was afraid to say another word. Yan Xinyue picked up Xie Hong and sneered at anyin: "the bastard who crawled out of the belly of cheap goods still wants to pretend to be noble? I tell you, don''t be wishful thinking, wild chicken flies on the branch or wild chicken, can''t become a phoenix forever. What dirty means did you play to let the old man take you into the adopted daughter of Qin family... " "Shut up!" A stern voice came. Yan Xinyue is shocked. She turns back and sees Qin Luo standing behind her with Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s face is very ugly. Yan Xinyue''s face changes. She wishes she hadn''t said anything just now. Xiao Yan stepped forward and stopped in front of Yan Xinyue. Suddenly, he raised his hand and hit Yan Xinyue heavily. Yan Xinyue was stunned and forgot to dodge. Xiao Yan kept slapping her in the face. Yan Xinyue''s cheeks were swollen. Qin Ning and Qin Luo coldly look at, also do not block Xiao Yan. Yan Xinyue''s cheek was hot and hot, and then she responded, "you hit me?" "Yes, I did." Xiao Yan''s face was blue. "Originally, I shouldn''t care about your main room. But you slander the old man openly. If I run into him, I will stay in the Qin family for nothing. " Although Yan Xinyue did not live in the East Pavilion, she relied on being recognized by the old man and Qin Jian. All the people in Qin''s house had to give her face. In addition to seeing Qin Jian like a mouse seeing a cat, she was arrogant and used to it in front of other people. On the other hand, Yan Xinyue is the owner of the third room. On the contrary, people from the second room jump up and down and fight for power and power. Therefore, Yan Xinyue is extremely cautious of the people in the second room at ordinary times, but he never pays attention to the people there. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan gave her a few slaps when she came. Yan Xinyue looks at Xiao Yan, then at Qin Luo who follows Xiao Yan, but she doesn''t dare to express her hatred. "I I just "I don''t listen to your sophistry. Do you want to go to see the old man directly with me, or do I ask people to ask Qin Jian how his people learn the rules? " Challenge the dignity of the old man. Go to the old man and be expelled from the Qin family in minutes. However, when she was in Qin Jian''s place, she was not favored by him. When she was found by others, Qin Jian would even more dislike her. There are two roads. There is no way to live. Yan Xinyue''s knees bent, knelt down, and his eyes became red. In the blink of an eye, he cried bitterly, "old lady, I was wronged, but I''m really angry. I can''t hide my mouth. Give me ten courage. I dare not offend the old man. Please spare me this time, old lady. I will never dare again. " An Yin is speechless, this kind of time, still don''t forget to sue her, pull her into the water. "It''s a real show." Qin Luo rolled his eyes and muttered in a low voice, "third brother''s taste is really heavy, such a disgusting thing, can also eat." Xiao Yan looked at an Yin, "what''s wrong between you? I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. But anyin is the adopted daughter of the Qin family. You are a hybrid on the left and a wild chicken on the right. I can''t spare you for that. " Although it is said that to be the adopted daughter of the Qin family, no one can ask for it, but an Yin is wronged because of sun yunyun, and she has to help Qin Ning recover her honor. Although Xiao Yan doesn''t like to meddle in her affairs, she protects her short stories, so she also wants to help an Yin. "I was so angry that I would not have been..." PS: if PK has passed a pass, dear ones, let''s keep up our efforts and strive for the last pass and the last watch at nine o''clock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "Shut up. I don''t have time to listen to you." Xiao Yan turned back and said to the servant who was following her: "Ma Feng, take her to the master and tell him what happened today and let him down. In addition, he told people to go to the third young master to reply, saying that if he wanted someone, he would go to the master. " "Yes." "Old lady, you are unfair. It''s anyin who slandered me..." "Go and explain to the old man." Feng Ma came forward and said, "Miss Yan, let''s go." "I''m not going. You can''t do this to me." Yan Xinyue stayed on the ground and refused to go. Two bodyguards come forward, set up Yan Xinyue and follow Ma Feng. Xiao Yan dismisses Xie Hong, who is standing next to her. She looks at an Yin. She is wearing a uniform and carrying a schoolbag. Obviously, she just came back from school and passed by the garden. "After a while, I''m going to the party. I''m going to go back and clean up." "Yes." Anyin saluted Xiao Yan I, "goodbye to the old lady, goodbye to the fifth young master." "You can''t call the young master any more. You have to call the fifth elder brother." "What''s your name? It''s weird. It''s Qin Luo." Qin Luo took the words. Xiao Yan glared, Qin Luo immediately shut up and scratched his face with his index finger, pretending to be OK. "Well, my name is Wu Shao. That''s what everyone calls it anyway." Xiao Yan nodded, "do you have a dress?" Tonight''s charity party, the invitation is the noble, as well as rich enterprises, can not dress too casually. "Sister Ling prepared it for me." "Well, you go." Qin luochong anyin shook his hand, "bye, see you in the evening." "See you in the evening." Anyin bowed to Xiao Yan politely and then turned away. Xiao Yan looked at an Yin and glared at Qin Luo, "the old man is bothered by anyin and Qin Jian. Don''t go to make anyin again and make a lot of trouble." "That''s my third brother. I''m different from him. I''m single. What am I afraid of?" "Dead boy, you want to die, don''t you?" Xiao Yan slapped him a few times, "you want an Yin to die, you just go to provoke her." Qin Luo looked at her grandmother, opened her mouth, and finally swallowed the words on her mouth. "Pain -" "be honest when you know the pain." Xiao Yan''s mouth is fierce, but her hand is light. **** father Qin was holding a teacup and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Yan Xinyue cried like a tearful man, just like being wronged by the heaven. The old man has listened to Feng Ma''s story and patiently listened to Yan Xinyue''s account. "Master, I''m really dizzy with anger..." The old man put the teacup on the table and asked Uncle Fu, "an Yin was attacked by a dog?" "I didn''t hear her talk about it." "Let Qi Bai ask, what''s going on." "Yes." Yan Xinyue saw that what the old man asked first was that an Yin was attacked by a dog, but he didn''t ask about her. He was secretly annoyed. "Master An Yin really wronged me. " The old man looked at Yan Xinyue, his eyes were cold, "an Yin is not that kind of person." "But the old man..." "An Yin has been in the Qin family for more than ten years. I know more about the child than you. If she has wronged you, I''ll send someone to check. However, she is now my granddaughter, one of the masters of Qin''s house, but you are a son of a bitch, wild chicken. How can you stay in Qin''s house if you don''t respect the master''s family? " A sad face. Old thing, is she going to be kicked out of Qin''s house? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Deshun." Liu Ma trotted in, "old man." "Has the third young master come?" "The third young master didn''t come, but he replied." "What did he say?" , "he said," you has the final say. " The old man took a look at Liu ma. Liu Ma understood and whispered to the old man: "the third young master has been sleeping in Yan Xinyue''s room a few days ago." The old man frowned, "you go to tell Qin Jian, and Yan Xinyue is not allowed to have that kind of thing again." "Yes." Liu Ma back away. Yan Xinyue heard that Qin Jian didn''t care about her. Her heart was cold. The old man took a look at Yan Xinyue and said, "Qin Fu, let someone send her back to the pavilion. From today on, you are not allowed to leave the pavilion at any step, nor are you allowed to enter the pavilion. We''ll see what to do when we find out. " "Yes." Uncle Fu called someone in. Yan Xinyue turned pale. Is this her imprisonment? Yan Xinyue doesn''t know if there is something wrong with the socks she gave to that person. She is very flustered. The failure to drive her out of Qin''s house immediately shows that there is still a chance. As long as we can figure out the problem as soon as possible, if there is a problem, we should solve it before the old man finds out. At that time, there''s no proof of death. Yan Xinyue is taken away. The old man called out, "Liu ma." "Old man." "Send someone to take good care of the pavilion, and look after the front and rear doors and windows. You are not allowed to have a relationship with Yan Xinyue again." "Yes." "After a month, give Yan Xinyue an examination." "Yes. What if so? " "Let''s talk about it." When the old man thought of Yan Xinyue''s character, he was a little agitated. How could Qin Jian sleep such a thing. "What about that?" "Get out of here." "Yes." **** after dinner. Anyin puts on the new dress sent by Wu Ling. The one word neckline is not exposed, but it is very generous. The asymmetric A-line shape of the skirt does not have too much decoration. The silk fabric of champagne color makes her noble but does not show luxury. This charity party, Qin Ning is the focus. In order to make the media pay more attention to an Yin, so an Yin and Xiao Yan attended together. The big room called and said that the old lady had gone out. Anyin quickly put on her high-heeled shoes and went downstairs. Qin Jian is sitting on the sofa looking at her mobile phone. Anyin goes downstairs, and he doesn''t look back at her. He was all dressed up and was obviously going to the party. Anyin was a little surprised. Qin Jian hardly attends any activities in person. Activities like this are attended by his special assistant. An Yin came to him and said, "third young master, are you going to the big young master''s charity party?" "Well." Qin Jian was indifferent and answered. An Yin knows that Qin Jian doesn''t want her to get too close to Qin Ning. Although he doesn''t object to her participating in the charity party of qinning, he won''t like it in his heart. Seeing that he didn''t want to pay attention to her, he was afraid that the old lady would arrive. She had not gone out yet and said, "I''ll go first." Qin Jian didn''t even speak. An Yin touched a snuff of ashes and went out. Qin Jian raised his head. In the eye is a pair of champagne color high heels, leg lines are stretched extremely slender beautiful, slender upper waist, slender neck and arms are exposed to the air, head with a ball head, the back is slim, charming, but not half gaudy. His eyes finally fell on her unadorned neck and wrist. Anyin waits at the door. A few minutes later, Xiao Yan''s car stopped in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Xiao Yan saw the beautiful figure standing under the steps all the way. Youth, beauty, modesty. Women''s best years. Xiao Yan said to her assistant, "call Ma Feng and ask her to send my set of Nanyang pearl jewelry to the gate. I''ll wait for her there." "Yes." The assistant called Ma Feng immediately. The driver gets out of the car and opens the door for anyin. "Old lady." Anyin bent over and looked at Xiao Yan in the back seat, smiling and calling. "Get in the car." Xiao Yan nodded. "Yes." An Yin gets in the car and sits next to Xiao Yan and greets the assistant sitting in front. A dozen bodyguards were waiting outside the gate of Qin''s house. Xiao Yan''s car came to the door, but stopped. Anyin thought he would wait for someone else, so he didn''t ask much. Xiao Yan see an Yin clever quiet, think of before, even if she is indifferent to an Yin, these years, also did not spread the rumor that an Yin is dissatisfied with her. I''m a little more fond of anyin. Feng Ma came in a hurry, holding the delicate jewelry cover in her hands, "big old lady, the jewelry you want." Xiao Yan takes it and puts it on an Yin''s leg. An Yin looks at Xiao Yan bewildered. Xiao Yan said, "put it on." Anyin doesn''t know what kind of jewelry is in the jewelry cover, but just look at the box to know that it is very valuable. He touched his bare neck, "no need?" "Our grandchildren don''t have girls. You''ll be our grandsons'' girls in the future. Although the charity party should not be too extravagant, it still needs a proper face. It can''t appear that our Qin family is too poor. " "Yes." Xiao Yan said on this, an Yin can not refuse. Open the jewelry box, which contains a set of very expensive Nanyang pearl jewelry. A necklace, a bracelet, a pair of earrings, a ring. Each golden pearl is round and uniform in color, and the beads for necklaces, bracelets and earrings are the same size. At least one hundred thousand pearls are rare in Nanyang. Xiao Yan picked up the necklace and put on the same set of jewelry for an Yin. Then, he looked at the distance and said, "well, it''s good. It''s a good match." "Thank you, old lady." "This set of jewelry is a gift for you to meet." "No, no, it''s too expensive." An Yin was surprised and went to pick her earrings. "Wear it. You are the adopted daughter of the Qin family. I am your grandmother. This gift should be given." An Yin was accepted as the adopted daughter of the Qin family. In her capacity, she needs to give an Yin a gift. Xiao Yan originally prepared a jade bracelet for anyin, but seeing that anyin didn''t have any jewelry, she thought it was more appropriate to send her this set of Nanyang pearls. Also make up for an Yin''s grievances due to Qin Ning, and thank her for helping Qin Ning save her reputation. "But it''s too expensive." "All right, that''s it." Xiao Yan stopped talking. Xiao Yan is famous for being difficult to get along with. Anyin doesn''t dare to take off her jewelry, which makes her angry. Charity party scene. A silver silver Silberg, a big red Porsche, stopped one after another. The door opens. Qin Jian and Qin Luo both got out of the car. And Qin Ning came out of the meeting. The three brothers are very tall, and they are all of a good figure. In addition to their excellent appearance, they all stand in front of the people, and the brightness of the surrounding lights suddenly changes. Reporters swarmed over. The reporter from the economic channel immediately reported on the scene. **** PS: recommend good friend Qianchun Guoguo to spoil the baby! ¡·Brief introduction: for no reason, a high imitation steamed stuffed bun emerges. Ou Mu Shen is just crazy. His "things" never lend out. When did he even come out with steamed stuffed buns? Immediately wanted steamed buns, and steamed stuffed buns his mother, but the secretary told him: "president, Baozi mother, you just fired..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "I heard that today''s adopted daughter of the Qin family will attend the charity party tonight. This is the first time that the adopted daughter of the Qin family has appeared in public. As we all know, Qin''s grandson has five young masters, but no daughter, which means that the adopted daughter is the only granddaughter of the third generation of Qin family. Even Qin sanshao, who never attended any activities in person, came. It can be seen that the adopted daughter of the Qin family was greatly favored. All of us are looking forward to this girl who grew up with the golden key. Ah, Mrs. Xiao''s car has arrived. We can see Qin''s adopted daughter immediately. " More than a dozen black Mercedes Benz drove past the entrance of the venue. "Coming, coming!" Zhao Liqin, who has just arrived at the door, sees Qin Jian coming. Her eyes brighten. Then she hears the reporter''s report and looks at her mother, Mu Shuzhen, bewildered. "When will the Qin family have an adopted daughter? Why didn''t you hear that? " "It''s strange." Mu Shuzhen lived in Qin''s house for three days and didn''t hear about the Qin family''s support. They are not in a hurry to enter the venue, standing by the door, looking at the slowly approaching car. The elongated Rolls Royce stops smoothly at the gate of the venue. The bodyguard came forward and opened the door. A pair of beautiful slender white legs from the car, and put together on the ground, wearing thin shoes with small feet. With such a pair of feet, it''s beautiful. The reporters were so excited that the lights flashed before they got out of the car. Qin Luo, who came to meet him, bent down and saw an Yin sitting in the car. Anyin''s light make-up makes her already delicate facial features more charming. When you look at it, you can feel the wind. Qin Luo was so stunned that he forgot to reach out to help her. Qin Jian looks at Qin Luo, who just doesn''t drool. His handsome face turns black. If it wasn''t for all the reporters and celebrities around, he would have to kick Qin Luo. An Yin saw Qin Luo staring at himself. The flash of the camera behind Qin Luo kept flashing, which made him feel uncomfortable. Just want to call Qin Luo, let him come back. Suddenly someone twisted Qin Luo''s back collar and threw him away. Then he saw Qin Jian standing in front of the door, bending down slightly and reaching for her. An Yin looked at him, staring at his own dark eyes, and then looked at the hand that stretched out to his face, and his heart pounded away. "Come down." The voice is as cold as ever. Anyin calmed down, biting the lower lip, he slowly raised his small hand, several green jade fingers, and slowly approached his big hand. He did not allow her time to think. He reached forward, closed his fingers, held her little hand in his hand and pulled her out of the car. Countless flashlights flashed wildly, shaking people''s eyes. Qin Jian raised his hand to cover the dazzling flash for her. Bodyguards immediately surrounded, stopped the reporter, "do not shoot, do not shoot." Qin Ning looks at Tan dangdangdang standing by the side of an Yin. His heart is full of five flavors and his eyes are dim. The third is always able to do what he wants to do but dare not. An Yin looks up, just to see Qin Ning''s eyes flash across the pain, the heart also followed a pain. It''s going to be a hard night for him. The pressure of divorce, the public opinion, so many eyes are staring at him, doubting his character. With all these negative things, can he make this charity activity go smoothly? Qin Ning met her eyes and nodded with a smile, but she seemed to see the desert after the smile. Qin Jian dragged her hand and stepped on the steps, "be careful." PS: at eight o''clock in the next chapter, vote, baby, add one more if there is no bookshelf www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 She turned her head, stepped up the steps, and then turned back. Qin Ning had turned her head, and did not look at her again. In the crowd surrounded by layers, Qin Ning''s figure was incomparably lonely, and an Yin''s heart felt gloomy. A pain on the hand, was pinched hard by the people around him, cold voice came from the ear, "want to die?" Anyin raised her head and glared at the man in front of her. She didn''t do anything. She just wanted to die. He dragged her to death, OK? Her reaction, in exchange for Qin Jian a cold hum, "no matter how also should play well tonight''s play." An Yin looks at his cold handsome face, as if in an ice cave. Her hand was tightly held by Qin Jian, but she could not feel the temperature on his hand. He no longer looked at her, but looked around with no expression on his face, but attracted bursts of screams from the women around him. The women looked at Qin Jian and were excited. But anyin seems to feel cold, blood vessels all over the body are frozen. Qin Luo was wrung by Qin Jian and left behind. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. However, in public, he couldn''t attack, and he had to laugh Xiao Yan looks at Qin Jian and reaches for an Yin. Anyin quickly earned the hand held by Qin Jian. Qin Jian let go. An Yin holds Xiao Yan, and Xiao Yan''s other hand gently covers her small hand. An Yin looks at Xiao Yan, and Xiao Yan says softly: "it''s all about watching qinning jokes. What''s so nervous about it." Xiao Yan speaks frankly, but an Yin is relieved in this moment. In fact, the old lady is very nice. Qin Ning came forward, "grandma, are you here?" "Well." Qin Ning looked at an Yin, her eyes flashed a complex look, but only for a moment, he gave her a smile, "we an Yin, today is so beautiful." An Yin touched the Nanyang pearl on her neck, "it''s grandma''s jewelry, beautiful." When Qin Jian got off the bus, he saw the set of jewelry that an Yin was wearing. This set of jewelry is the treasure of Xiao Yan at an auction the year before last. Xiao Yanhua shot 1.8 million. Qin Jian looked at an Yin and frowned. Xiao Yan was amused, "this child." The smile on Qin Ning''s face suddenly rippled, which was his real smile. Anyin thought that the young master''s smile was warm. Qin Jian sees to an Yin, the anger that the narrow long eye son spurts out, wish to burn her to ashes, this damned woman actually discharge everywhere. Xiao Yan said, "let''s go." Xiao anyin and her bodyguard walked to the door immediately. Standing by the door, Zhao Liqin sees an Yin. Her eyes almost fall off and pinches Shu Zhen at dusk. "Why What''s going on? " "What?" Mu Shuzhen eats pain and angrily opens Zhao Liqin''s hand. "How can it be an Yin that bitch?" "Yes, isn''t she a servant? How did she become the adopted daughter of the Qin family? What''s Mr. Qin singing about? " "How could that happen? How can a cheap maid become a miss of the Qin family? It''s disgusting. " "Go in and have a look." **** after entering the hall of the underworld, an Yin saw Rong Xun standing in the crowd. His military uniform was straight and he was handsome and dignified. Anyin was a little surprised. Did he come back so soon? Did he see his mother when he went to America? What''s the matter with mother? Do you like the crab cake that Rongxun brought? An Yin has a lot of questions to ask Rong Xun, but there are too many people in the charity meeting, so she can''t ask her personal questions in public. I''ll have to ask at another time. Rong Xun looks back and sees an Yin. Then he looks at Qin Jian who is coming in from the door. There is an accident in his eyes. PS: one more watch for the baby tonight. It will be out between 9:00 and 9:30. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Qin Jian actually appeared here, and the sun came out in the West. Came over and said hello to Xiao Yan first, "good evening, grandma Xiao." "Good evening. Did you come alone?" "With friends." Rong Xun looked at an Yin, "Oh, little girl, this dress, almost can''t recognize." "Hello, chief. When will you be back?" "Twenty minutes ago." That is, get off the plane and come here directly. Rong Xun turned his head and said hello to the Qin brothers at random. Along with Rong Xun, there are Qi Qing brothers and sisters. Qi Xueyao didn''t expect to see an Yin here. She was stunned for a moment. How could this bitch be here? Still dressed like this. Her eyes fall on an Yin''s pearl jewelry. That set of jewelry is her favorite. Let her father buy it for her. But what did dad say? He was a soldier. It was not appropriate to take pictures of such luxury goods. She was angry and dragged Qi Qing to help her shoot. In addition, Xiao Qing will see the jewelry in the auction. Qi Qing gave up directly, which made her unable to get the jewelry. I didn''t expect that set of jewelry was worn on the anyin base. Qi Xueyao hated an Yin for dropping out of school. Seeing that she was wearing that set of jewelry, she was even more angry with her nose. Then he saw Rong Xun''s smiling face when he looked at an Yin. The anger in his eyes, which he had never seen before, was burning her to ashes. Bitches. Qi Qing see Qi Xueyao look wrong, quickly whispered warning, "don''t make trouble, you dare to make trouble, I''ll send you away immediately." Qi Xueyao glared at Qi Qing fiercely. Qi Qing stopped paying attention to Qi Xueyao and went to Xiao Yan. After greeting the crowd, he saw an Yin from the top to the bottom and said with a smile: "it''s true that Buddha depends on gold clothes, and people depend on clothes. Just now I did not recognize the pepper Xiao Yan doesn''t like social intercourse and seldom comes out. But after all, she is the eldest lady of the Qin family, and her identity is here. As soon as she entered the banquet hall, large families came to greet her. An Yin and Xiao Yan together, has been put clearly is the Qin family adopted daughter''s identity. Some of the people who came to the party today were close to the people of the Qin family. They had met an Yin. Knowing that anyin grew up in the Qin family, it''s not surprising to see that the adopted daughter of the Qin family is her. It''s just that anyin is now the adopted daughter of the Qin family, so their attitude towards anyin is naturally different. "The last time I saw anyin was three years ago. It''s really a woman''s eighteen changes. I haven''t seen her for three years. She''s grown so big and so beautiful. " Xiao Yan said: "it was when she grew up that my father let me take her out to see the world." Qin Luo stood by and introduced the characters to an Yin one by one, and an Yin saw the ceremony one by one. Suddenly, there was silence for a few seconds. The crowd looked at the door. Anyin followed. Sun yunyun took her parents'' hands and walked in. People have received a notice from the Qin family to postpone their marriage. Although, at present, there is no clear saying to cancel the wedding, but there is a micro blog event in advance. People understand that the delay of marriage is only a buffer, and this marriage is yellow. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. If the sun yunyun family doesn''t come today, then the relationship with the Qin family will come to an end. There is no hope of marriage. So I knew it would be embarrassing, but I had to be brave. A family of three, pretending to have nothing to do, walked towards Xiao Yan and Qin Ning with a smile on their faces. PS: finish the fifth shift, baby, are you happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 There are many people. After sun yunyun enters the door, he only looks at Qin Ning and doesn''t notice an Yin holding Xiao Yan. Until she approached, she noticed a very beautiful girl standing beside Xiao Yan. Pay attention to a look, only to find that it is a well-dressed anyin. Why is this maid here? Sun yunyun was shocked. Then, thinking of the news released by the Qin family, the adopted daughter of the Qin family will attend the charity party tonight. Sun yunyun looks to the left and right, except for an Yin, there is no new face. Is this bitch the adopted daughter of the Qin family? No way. She clearly knows that Qin Jian''s servant is a little sister of Qin family? All of a sudden the whole body of blood gushed to the top of the head. Forgetting to greet Xiao Yan first, she stares at an Yin and asks in a bad tone, "Why are you here?" In the photo uploaded by sun yunyun, although an Yin is only a silhouette, and his head is lowered. But journalists are all human beings. When anyin showed her face, she was basically recognized as the "little girl" in the photo. The heroine of the microblog event. All reporters are paying attention to an Yin. Sun yunyun appeared, more and more spirit. At this time see sun yunyun open his mouth, tone is not good, immediately feel material. The camera snapped at them. The bodyguards were in a hurry. In the moment sun yunyun opened his mouth, her parents sun Xiwu and Ji Meiyun knew that their daughter had made a mistake again. Sure enough, the faces of Xiao Yan and Qin''s brothers became ugly at the same time. Ji Meiyun quickly pinched sun yunyun. Sun yunyun only found that Qin Ning''s face was cold. Thinking of his retirement, she was so angry that her tears almost fell down. Xiao Yan has never been a good tempered person, did not reply in a good voice: "if sister sun can come, why can''t my granddaughter come?" "Sun Granddaughter? " Sun yunyun was shocked, "how could she be..." Ji Meiyun see daughter is not funny, in front of so many people''s face and Xiao Yan carry, secretly angry, low drink, "shut up." Sun yunyun doesn''t believe that anyin is the adopted daughter of the Qin family, but when she sees her mother''s face darkening, she has to shut up. The atmosphere is not right, the men have said hello to Xiao Yan and go away. Qin Ning is the host, have to go to greet guests, pull donations, can not always accompany Xiao Yan and an Yin. "Granny, I''m busy." "Let''s go." Qin Ning looks at an Yin and walks away. Sun yunyun wants to follow up and Ji Meiyun grabs her. At this time, the last thing Qin Ning wants to see is sun yunyun. She will only ask for no fun and make it more embarrassing. You can''t stay with Qin Xun and other women. "Mrs. Xiao, let''s stop standing and go and have a seat over there." Someone came out to round up. "OK, let''s go there, so that we don''t have to stand here and see things that are not pleasing to the eye and in a bad mood." Xiao Yan didn''t name her, but everyone knew she was referring to sun yunyun. Sun yunyun understood it even though he was stupid, and his face was blue with anger. Sun Xiwu and Ji Meiyun glared at sun yunyun fiercely, hating that iron is not steel. Ji Meiyun gives her husband a wink and signals him to go and socialize with men. Sun Xi didn''t mean to say, "old lady, I''ll go there." "Go ahead." Xiao Yan wants the sun family to get out of here. The women left behind the sofa holding Xiao Yan and an Yin to one side. Sun yunyun could not bear to look at Qin Ning''s slender figure in the crowd. Ji Meiyun knows that sun yunyun doesn''t give up on Qin Ning, and she hopes to save the marriage. PS: there are always girls who say, what and how many chapters have been written, but if a story is not described, will it look good? Just like news, a headline has already written the news content. So, why do we have to write a long story below? Why don''t people who watch news finish reading the headlines and stop looking at the content? If I finish this chapter in one sentence - someone went to a party and hit someone in the face. Do you still see such things? If PK, then ask for the ticket to guarantee PK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 One is to keep their future interests; the other is that as long as sun yunyun and Qin Ning can get married, even if the marriage period is postponed, the sun family will not lose face. Qin Ning is a filial son, especially to Xiao Yan. Ji Meiyun is afraid that sun yunyun will not speak, and then make Xiao Yan angry. This marriage really has no hope. "Yunyun, there are too many people. It''s very stuffy. You''re not in good health. Go to the garden with your classmates to breathe." Sun yunyun doesn''t like to accompany Xiao Yan that old woman, and is anxious to know what an Yin is about. Without any objection, she turns to find Zhao Liqin. Ji Meiyun approaches Xiao Yan. Qin Ning had a good reputation in the industry, but when the sun yunyun incident broke out, the people who originally came to donate money did not respond. Donation activities suddenly reached a deadlock. Assistant Xiao Yanchong gave a wink and asked the assistant to let the reporters waiting outside come in. Reporters came up and said, "sister anyin, can you give us a few minutes to do a simple interview?" An Yin does not answer, looking at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan said, "OK, just ten minutes." "Sister anyin, sun yunyun''s microblog, didn''t you see it?" "I see it." "Sun yunyun said that was the treatment of the empress, which means that you are her female slave. How do you feel about this matter?" "Every woman dreams of becoming a queen after marriage, and her dream of being queen is understandable." "But at the time, you were serving her." "The people of the Qin family should not greet the guests?" "However, at that time, it seems that sun yunyun was very rude to you." The reporter has been very euphemistic, did not directly say that you as a slave. "We can only be ourselves, we can''t ask others, can we?" An Yin is neither humble nor arrogant. "You mean you''re not enslaved, you''re just greeting guests." "Isn''t it?" "I heard that the eldest master of Qin asked for his marriage. I wonder if there is such a thing?" "This is my big brother''s emotional privacy, I am not convenient to disclose." An Yin''s answer was ambiguous, neither saying yes nor not. "Can you tell me, sister anyin, when were you adopted by the Qin family?" Unable to find fault with anyin''s words, the reporter began to turn to an Yin, hoping to break through an Yin''s defense line and prove that today''s adoption of a daughter is only a means used by the Qin family to calm down the storm. "I arrived at the Qin house when I was four years old. As far as my personal questions are concerned, I will not answer any more questions concerning my personal questions. " "If you enter the Qin family at the age of four, then you have been in the Qin family for more than ten years. Why have you never heard from the Qin family?" "Why mention it?" An Yin did not answer, but asked. The reporter was shocked, "because The Qin family is the leader of the business community. It has a great reputation and is very concerned by people from all walks of life. " "I am just a student, not a star. I have no obligation to contribute my private life and become a toy for the world to pass time. I have no obligation to provide you with gossip news and create benefits. My grandfather wants me to live and study as simple as the children of ordinary families, instead of entertaining the public in the media all day, isn''t it possible? " All of these questions were expected by anyin and answered like a stream. The reporter was choked red. Another person then asked, "since both Mr. Qin and you only want to live a peaceful life, then why does anyin Xiaoda come out again when she is in the nervous stage of preparing for the examination in senior three?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "Because of my big brother." An Yin turned to her microblog and said, "because of this photo, my innocent big brother has been involved in groundless right and wrong. I can''t watch my brother being abused, insulted or even slandered. I came out with my grandmother today, not to let the world know me, but to make everyone not to misunderstand me any more. " An Yin said here, pause for a moment, but did not give the reporter the opportunity to continue to ask questions. Then he said, "besides, I would like to say that I don''t like to stand in front of the media like this. I hope that you will not disturb me again and let me study and live quietly. I still hope to be admitted to the university I like. " Reporter dark Zan, worthy of being the first student in Hanyi middle school, has a keen mind. Xiao Yan is very satisfied with an Yin''s performance, holding an Yin''s hand, "good boy." Qin Luo went to Qin Ning side, arm put on his shoulder, "this girl small mouth fierce." Qin Ning was bitter in the bottom of his heart. The word "big brother" was like a steel thorn that pierced into his heart. If he had a choice, he would rather solve it by other means than appear in front of the media as a brother and sister. Suddenly, I felt a look on him. I turned back and saw Qin Jian looking at him without any hesitation. The moment when he was facing his eyes, the corners of his mouth turned up and he put out a funny smile. Gloating! Qin Ning frowns. If she calls him big brother, she has to call you three brothers, and so on. Qin Jian read the expression on Qin Ning''s face and picked up his eyebrows. He looked like he was saying, you are you, I am me. Qin Ning doesn''t want to see him again. Qin Jianqun suddenly took back his sight. People have not been close, people have already felt his body sends out the fierce breath, all people turn to look at Qin Jian together. Qin Jian''s Qi field was too big, and he suddenly oppressed people and held his breath involuntarily. "Ten minutes." The implication is that this is the end of the interview. Don''t make a fuss. All the reporters quickly packed up the things and retreated for fear of slowing down and being recorded by Qin Jian. All people are afraid of him, not because he is the prince of Qin, born noble, but also handsome people and ghosts angry. However, after he entered the business sector, he completed hundreds of IPO projects in a few years. He did not know how many private financing and M & A projects were, and forcibly monopolized many projects. Qin Jian''s ruthless action, let people fight cold, plus he is famous for his hatred. He is the most wanted to trace, but the most dare not provoke the character. Qin Jian and other reporters scattered, hands in their trouser pockets, to an Yin in front of a station. The tall figure covers an Yinjiao''s small body in the shadow. An Yin looked up and said, "three brothers," but he couldn''t speak out. He just looked at him like this. Qin Jian looked down at her, "go to donate money to your elder brother." As if intentionally or unintentionally biting the word "big brother", Qin Ning''s face turned black. "Good." Anyin gets up. Qin Jian followed an Yin, passing by Qin Ning, squinting slightly, glancing at qinning like a smile. Big brother! Qin Ning knows that Qin Jian is deliberately blocking him. If you don''t look at him, you don''t have to be angry by this jerk. Take the stage to preside over the donation activities. An Yin goes forward, hands her card to the cashier, and inputs the amount and password on the card machine. The amount of the donation is displayed on the large screen. PS: the last watch is at 9 o''clock. The babies vote and add bookshelves. Oh, change the PK list tomorrow. I hope I can pass it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 More than 200000. People here think it''s her pocket money. But Qin Jian, Qin Ning and Qin Luo knew that this would be all her savings over the years. Qin Jian originally wanted her to donate 10000 yuan and 20000 yuan to stimulate those who took part in charity activities. I didn''t expect that she donated all of her family wealth. I couldn''t help laughing. Qin Ning looked at the two hundred thousand, but slowly poured a ray of warmth in his heart. Born in the Qin family, he never lacked money and never valued it. But the 200000 yuan made him feel the warmth he had never seen before. When an Yin walks away, Qin Jian also takes out the check, writes down a number, and gives it to the cashier. Large screen display - 50 million! Qin Ning also handed in his check - 50 million! There was an uproar. Qin Luo came forward and said with a smile, "I will not argue with you." And then he took out the check and wrote 20 million. Then he took out another 20 million check, "this is from my grandmother." The assistant answered the phone, hung up the phone and said, "Qin Yu, the second young master of the Qin family, has telegraphed 20 million donations overseas." This time, the Qin family donated 110 million yuan. Next, there was another uproar. At this moment, the hall suddenly fell silent. Everyone looks at the door together. Anyin didn''t know what was going on, so she followed. See a good-looking middle-aged man, pushing a wheelchair to come, wheelchair figure thin and handsome. People of the twilight family! The field was still for a moment and then boiled. The twilight family is old and mysterious. And this mu Jin speech also appeared in recent years. In a short period of time, he was in an invincible position in the business world. Even the cold-blooded and merciless Qin Jian was very worried about him. Mu Jin Yan has all kinds of rumors. Although he is famous, he is as mysterious as his family. There are not many people who have actually met. Although these people have not seen him, they know that Mu Jin has a leg disability. So the moment I saw the wheelchair, I guessed his identity. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to approach. Evening Jin Yan Chong Qin Ning nodded, said hello, then looked to Qin Jian. Their eyes are on each other, and there is no temperature in their eyes. One is icy, the other is cold and thin. Everyone here felt as if they had fallen into the ice cellar. Qin Jian has no expression on his face, and he thinks about the purpose of coming uninvited. Qin Jian and twilight Jin speech standoff for a while, then turn their eyes away. The evening Jin speech looks at the an Yin that stares at him, and an Yin''s eyes are on, the facial expression suddenly eases some. "Mr. mu." "Are you here, too?" "Well." All present see an Yin know Mu Jin Yan, and from the tone of Mu Jin Yan, he has a good relationship with an Yin. The doubt about anyin''s identity has also been removed. The character of Mu Jin Yan is lofty and indifferent, and nobody likes to talk to her. Zhao Liqin is her cousin. When she sees her, she dares not go up to say hello. Zhao Liqin opened her eyes in surprise when she saw that she was familiar with an Yin. When did the cheap maid hook up with Mu Jin Yan? Although Mu Jin Yan is an illegitimate child, she has great means. In a few years, she has doubled the wealth of the family and grasped the economic lifeline of the family. Therefore, no matter how much they look down on the identity of Mu Jin Yan, they can not deny his importance in the twilight family. She really can''t understand how an Yin colludes with this ice lump that even the people of the twilight family are indifferent to. PS: good night, baby, vote before you go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Evening Jin speech looked at an Yin for a while, take back sight, Chong Bo Kun made a gesture. Bokun took out a check and went to the donation counter. "It was donated by our young master." 50 million! The crowd was boiling. Bokun returns to the back of the wheelchair. Evening Jin speech and look to an Yin, "have time to drink tea together." "Good." In the face of so many people, an Yin is not good to refuse, let alone Mu Jin Yan is her benefactor. In the eyes of the evening Jin''s clear words, a faint smile finally floats. "Ah Kun, let''s go." Bokun turns with a wheelchair. "Wait a minute." Qin Ning opened his mouth. Bo Kun stopped, evening Jin Yan raised his eyes, looked at Qin Ning, "Qin big young master, something?" "Thank you." Mu Jin said with a smile, "I used to be an orphan, and I didn''t have a book to read." An accident flashed in Qin Ning''s eyes, but he didn''t ask much about other people''s private life. In the blink of an eye, Bo Kun has pushed the evening Jin speech to leave the meeting place, the sound of the wheel pressing on the ground gradually fades away. Although the Qin brothers are three generations of the Qin family, no one in this room will think that this is their brothers'' joint efforts to cheat money. Plus the appearance of an Yin, as well as what an Yin said in the interview. When people think of sun yunyun''s usual comments, they can''t help but think that it was the first time sun yunyun entered Qin''s house, and he was overjoyed to do something that failed him. Besides, delaying the date of marriage is clearly the intention of giving up marriage. If a family withdraws from marriage by marriage, the loss of profits will be greatly lost. Qin Ning will give up because of cheating this donation. What''s more, all the people of the twilight family have come to donate, so they have nothing to worry about. People began to donate money. Their donation shows that the doubts about Qin Ning have disappeared. Anyin donated money and went away. Qin Ning to host the event, can only watch an Yin go away. Qin Jian went to an Yin, stooped down, put his lips to her ear, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "you donated all your wealth, so you won''t go to university?" An Yin squeezed a smile, "I''m the adopted daughter of Qin family now. The old man can''t help me go to university, right?" "Adopted daughter of the Qin family?" Qin Jian in other people can''t see angle, blow a breath to her ear. An Yin was so itchy that he shivered, but he continued to say: "did you forget to howl under me? You are all over me. You are up and down. Where else haven''t I seen you? Even if you''re wrapped in a coat, I know what it looks like. How can you be my sister A warm breath. Anyin''s small face flushed up. Staring at the handsome face close at hand. Qin Jian, however, slowly retreated without expression, as if he had never said those bastards. Anyin thinks that the bastard man in front of him is particularly badly beaten. Unable to stay any longer, anyin turned around and left. "To where?" "Breathe." Anyin has no good breath. If she doesn''t leave, she will be choked by the dead man. Behind him came a man''s hateful low smile. Anyin''s face is even hotter and walks faster. Go to the rest area of the garden. But see Zhao Liqin and sun yunyun in. Anyin didn''t want to meet them on such an occasion. She made trouble and turned back. When you see sun yun''an, stop and go. "Bitch, you dare to instigate Qin Ning to quit marriage. I really despise you." PS: the kids are starting school. Study hard. The babies who don''t have to go to school, let''s go on and watch, ha ha, ask for tickets ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Isn''t it? In the blink of an eye, the eldest young master will retire from you, and she herself has changed from a servant to a sister of the Qin family." Zhao Liqin comes along to add fuel. Anyin knows that meeting them will not be a good thing. But have met, avoid will only let the other party feel that she is afraid, on the contrary, will be more even with interest to find trouble. If you should, call back. "He''s quitting because you nearly ruined his reputation. It''s none of my business." "I just sent a photo of myself. It''s not that you pretend to be pathetic in front of him. He can''t do that." "When things get to this point, you don''t know how to wake up. Instead, you''re making trouble here. It''s hopeless." "You are something that dares to teach me a lesson." "I''m not qualified to teach you a lesson. I''m just talking about things. You send that photo on Weibo, don''t you want everyone to see me trampled under your feet? However, when you sent out those photos, did you consider the situation of the young master? " "I post my microblog, which has nothing to do with him. Why should I consider it?" "You don''t think it''s OK that so many evil posts have forced the young master to such an embarrassing situation?" "It''s those people who are bored and hate the rich. They are jealous of us, and they are malicious against us. " Sun yunyun looked at an Yin and suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Ah, I understand. Those people who post evil posts must be the navy soldiers you invited." "I''ll invite the water army?" "Yes, it must be you. You are jealous of Qin Ning and me, so you deliberately planned all this to destroy our feelings "You don''t make sense." Anyin was speechless. She felt that it was a waste of breath to keep on fighting like this. She didn''t want to say another word, bypassing sun yunyun''s body and moving forward. "What are you running for? Are you guilty? " Sun yunyun grabs an Yin''s wrist and looks at the pearl jewelry she is wearing. She thinks that this set of jewelry was shot by Xiao Yan, and she is even more furious. "I don''t know how the eldest young master will feel when he hears your stupid words." "What can he think? Besides, isn''t it just some posts? What''s the big deal? Delete it and it''s gone. Besides, those people are just some crooks. If you annoy me, you''ll take out their human flesh and kill a few of them. You''ll see who dares to mess around. " As soon as sun yunyun finished speaking, she suddenly stopped talking. A bad feeling arose. She turned her head and saw her father and mother standing behind her. Her father was angry, while her mother was trembling and pale. Sun yunyun''s heart "cluttered" for a while, busy smile way: "Dad, mom, how did you come out." However, the corner of his eyes was severely scratched to an Yin. The little bitch must have said these things on purpose for her father to hear. Sun Xi looked at sun yunyun coldly, "all the people are obstinate. You can kill them if you want to? Do you think your father is emperor Sun yunyun was scared to shake, "I don''t mean that." Zhao Liqin saw that the atmosphere was not right and went away quietly. The microblog incident has caused a lot of trouble. Sun Xi didn''t listen to sun yunyun. She was just joking. Sun Xiwu felt that sun yunyun''s photo was not sent at the right time and caused trouble, but Qin Ning''s divorce was too much. He had been a little angry with Qin Ning, but now he heard that sun yunyun had just sent that microblog to make a cheap and peaceful voice. He was immediately furious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Sun Xiwu looks at an Yin standing quietly on one side. The little girl is quiet and graceful. Sun Xiwu was not born in a wealthy family. If he can do business so much, he can''t look bad at people. He looked at an Yin: "as a mother, your goddaughter is unreasonable, and you want to be partial and cover up. I don''t think you want to stay at the sun''s either. " "No tin!" "You, take sun yunyun and go back to your mother''s house. Don''t let me see you again." Sun Xi has no wind, and there are a lot of women outside. Ji Meiyun tried her best to keep her position. If she leaves like this, the foxes don''t know what to do. Maybe when she comes back, what is sent to her is a divorce agreement. Ji Meiyun is angry and anxious and grabs sun Xiwu''s sleeve. "Xiwu, I was wrong. Yunyun did such a stupid thing because of lard. In the future, I will strictly discipline him and never do such a thing again. Don''t be angry and forgive our mother and daughter this time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Sun Xi frowned with disgust, took off Ji Meiyun''s hand, looked at an Yin, and turned away. Sun Xi did not leave, and anyin did not need to stay. Sun yunyun saw an Yin to go, scolded: "bitch, it is you who envy me that I want to marry Qin Ning, deliberately harm me." Anyin stops and turns to come over, "the eldest young master is full of ice and snow. He is kind-hearted and honest. He is not worthy of being a vicious person like you." "Bitch! I''ll kill you, bitch Sun yunyun is angry and rushes forward to grab and play an Yin. Ji Meiyun drank: "enough." "Mom, she..." Sun yunyun was almost mad with anger. Ji Meiyun glared at an Yin fiercely, took a breath, and let her voice as calm as possible, "if you don''t want to be thrown to the countryside by your father, please give me some peace and go home!" Ji Meiyun made a speech, sun yunyun dare not make any more, angrily turns to catch up with Ji Meiyun. "Mom, can''t you just let that bitch do me so much harm?" "What can you say?" Ji Meiyun hated her daughter''s stupidity and defiance, "how many times have I told you that you don''t want to make trouble everywhere, but you don''t listen." "It must be the little bitches who want to marry qinning, so they design to hurt qinning and hate me, so that I can''t marry him." Sun yunyun wanted to marry Qin Ning. Now that the marriage is in vain, she is mad. "If you don''t do that stupid thing, how can he make an excuse not to marry you?" Ji Meiyun hates that iron is not steel. "But now, the old man Qin Hongzhang has stepped forward to retire. What should I do?" "What else can I do? Fortunately, he did not marry, not others. If you stay at home, you can''t make trouble and make your father angry Sun yunyun came to qinning''s charity party today, but he couldn''t even say a word with Qin Ning, let alone make up. He was unwilling. When I look back, I see anyin today. I''m even more beautiful than I saw last time. I also think that both anyin and Qin live in Qin''s house. If Gou can lead Qin Ning and cook cooked rice, then she really has no idea. She can''t let anyin little bitches have this chance. An Yin and so on sun yunyun mother and daughter go far, just continue to move forward. A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and an Yin stopped her feet in time and did not bump into it. Looking up, he saw Qin Luo holding his arm and looking at her with a smile, "the little hedgehog has finally put the thorn up." An Yin is dumb, feeling that she and sun yunyun fight red in the face, he actually hide in the side to watch the excitement. "Sun yunyun made big brother so miserable, but he just couldn''t stop thinking about his mistakes, tut..." Qin Luo felt that sun yunyun, such a woman, should slap her in the face. "I can''t help thinking about it. Although it''s nothing, she wants to marry the eldest young master. Now that the marriage is in vain, it''s the biggest blow to her." "Big brother doesn''t have to marry sun yunyun. He must be very happy." An Yin is silent. The eldest young master is so smart that if he really doesn''t want to marry sun yunyun, even if there is no such thing, he can refuse to marry. Only he wronged himself for the sake of the Qin family. But sun yunyun did this stupid thing at this critical moment, which made him decide to quit marriage. Xiao Yan''s assistant came, "sister sun, the old lady is going back." "Well, I''ll be right there." Anyin and the old lady come together, naturally want to go back with the old lady. When anyin comes back to the meeting, she doesn''t see Qin Jian. She doesn''t know if he has left. He said hello to Qin Ning and Rong Xun and left the meeting with Xiao Yan. PS: the two chapters have been changed together. Baby, I''ll see you tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Qi Qing looks at an Yin holding Xiao Yan''s back, touching his chin and squinting his eyes. Why doesn''t she smell today? The arm put on Qin Luo''s shoulder, "she really is your family daughter?" Next to Rong Xun listen to Qi Qing''s question, look at Qin Luo, also want to know what the answer is. "Can there be a fake?" The old man gave an ultimatum, but Qin Luo could not deny it. "Are you brothers and sisters Qi Qing''s eyes flickered, "you''re out with her." "Go away." Qin luola looked down and said, "I warn you, don''t make her mind." **** outside the door! The bodyguard opened the door. An Yin and so on Xiao Yan get on the car, just want to follow the car, an arm extended, put on her shoulder, pull her back away from the door. Turning around, I saw the man''s arm in a suit. Looking up along the arm, I saw Qin Jian''s strong and beautiful jaw line. The heart is tight. It was a public occasion, and he even hugged her openly. Qin Jian glanced at her one eye, "I''ll take this girl away. You can go back by yourself." Then, regardless of whether Xiao Yan agrees or not, she slams the door. Xiao an looked through the window Although she is an elder, Qin Jian is the direct grandson of Zhengfang. Moreover, due to the death of grandma Qin Jian, Qin Jian has always had a heart knot with her and Wang Rongrong. It is the limit to call her a big old lady. Anyin was originally from Dongge. She attended the charity party with her tonight. The task has been completed. Qin Jian wants to take people away. She has nothing to say. More than a dozen bodyguards left with Xiao Yan''s Rolls Royce. Anyin pinches the big hand holding her shoulder and wants to pick it down. But the big hand holding her shoulder is like growing on her body. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t pull it down. "Are you crazy? Where is this? Let me go "We are brothers and sisters. We have a better relationship and are normal." Qin Jian leads her to the parking lot, her black eyes are cold, but her tone is not serious. "Who and you are brother and sister?" Anyin almost spat out blood. The old man used the relationship between brother and sister to restrain him and let him die of her. However, he used this relationship to openly "get close" to her. He looked sideways. Their eyes met in the air. Qin Jian''s eyes are direct and explicit, without any taboo. Anyin is flustered and wants to turn away from him. His chin tightened and he was pinched by his other hand. He forced her to look at him with a slight force on his hand. An Yin was a little confused by him. A long time! Qin Jian smile, tone is very heavy, "not younger sister, what is it?" She frowned. He looked straight at her: "my woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin mouth a draw, just want to refute, his tall figure suddenly pressed over. She was flustered. Instinctively, she backed back and found that they had reached his car. Qin Jian''s hand is propped up, imprisons her between him and the car door, cannot move. She suddenly smelled the masculine smell of him, clear and masculine. The parking lot was silent. The sound of his breath was thick and heavy. Anyin''s heart beat faster, some breathless, slightly opened his mouth to breathe. Qin Jian bowed his head and kissed her lips. An Yin looked at the handsome face close by, and quickly turned his head to avoid it. The snow white neck under the word collar appeared under his eyes, and the lines were very beautiful. PS: it''s strange that the votes are much worse than others overnight. Don''t forget to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 So is it that he brought her here in advance? He had the idea of bullying her here in the morning? This discovery made an Yin grind her teeth. "Let go." Instead of letting go, anyin clenched his fist even more tightly. Qin Jian saw that she was not willing to listen, and had no patience. She grasped her hand, which was white, tender and small, and held it very soft and slippery. He didn''t want to appreciate her hands. He started to open her thin and soft fingers one by one. The movements looked rough, but the strength was gentle. An Yin can''t rival man''s strength, and his fingers are pinched open. The fingernail of the middle finger is broken from the middle, and the blood oozes out and the sharp fingertip is dyed red. Qin Jian''s face was cold, "a camera is scared to make it like this?" Anyin pulled her hand back, "don''t want you to take care of it." Qin jianleng glanced at her, unscrewed her, opened the door, threw her into the car, and then took out the spare medicine box. Alcohol rubbed on the wound, ten fingers linked heart, an Yin pain small face white. "Easy, easy." "You know the pain, but you still pinch it hard?" "It''s not your fault." "Shut up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deal with the wound, Qin Jian put away the medicine box, "next time pinch yourself, I''ll pull out all your nails." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin has to blow air on her fingers. All of a sudden, Qin Jian cheated himself. An Yin breath suddenly hold, won''t it, she all painful become like this, he still bullies her? He pulled the seat belt and buckled it with a click. He glanced at her and drew out a playful smile from the corner of his mouth. It seems to be saying that she is amorous. An Yin Qi but, untied the seat belt, suddenly rushed to the driver''s man, hands around his neck. Qin Jian''s eyes flashed a touch of accident, and soon floated a bit of interest. He looked down at her and saw what kind of tricks she was playing. An Yin looks at him, and her lips slowly approach his lips. Just as his lips were about to stick to his lips, he suddenly bowed his head. In the moment of her lip deviation, the man quickly raised his hand and pinched her chin. The woman''s breath touched his cheek. That tiny itch let his mind ripple, pinch her chin hand, can''t help but loosen. Anyin immediately bit off his neck and sucked hard. The position was not covered by his collar. "Yi --" in an instant, Qin Jian felt his back was crispy. After anyin got it, she quickly stepped back and opened the door. Qin Jian reached for the little woman who tried to escape. At this time, a strong light came, shaking his eyes, subconsciously turned his head to avoid the light. Anyin jumps out of the car. A black Land Rover pulled up beside her, the door opened, and the driver sat in the upright Rongxun military uniform. "Get in the car." Anyin gets on the bus quickly, closes the door, and Land Rover leaves. When the strong light goes out, Qin Jian turns around and looks at the driving Land Rover. He knows it''s Rongxun''s car, and his face turns black. The car was on fire and was trying to catch up with him. A car passed by and blocked his way. After this pause, when he chased out of the parking lot, Rongxun''s Land Rover had disappeared. Damn it! Qin Jian was so angry that he ground his teeth. There''s a stab in the neck. He drifted to the side of the road, sat up straight, pulled down the mirror in front of the roof and looked at it sideways. A bright red bloodstain on the side of the neck. This woman -- Qin Jian''s eyes are dim. He took out his cell phone and called anyin. Shut down! Guilty, right? Qin Jian snorted coldly and sent Rongxun a message with a vertical middle finger. He left his mobile phone, and the car restarted and slid onto the lane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Rongxun glanced at the text message and laughed. An Yin see Qin Jian failed to catch up, relieved, "thank you, chief." Have you had a fight with your family "How can, give me ten courage, I dare not." "What are you running for?" An Yin giggled, this question can''t be answered. Rongxun glanced at her and stopped asking. "Why did the chief come back so soon?" "Come back when you''re done." He is an active soldier, and his appearance is restricted. This time, we are going to hand over a military confidential document. When the documents are handed over, they have to go back home immediately. The superior knew that his aunt was there for treatment, so he specially approved him to visit his aunt for two hours. Xia Xin and his aunt are in the same rehabilitation center, so he can stop by to see Xia Xin. "Have you seen my mother?" "Yes." "How is she now?" "It''s very good. I like the crab roe cake you gave her." "How is my mother getting well?" "Not bad," said the doctor "Thank you." Although anyin didn''t know how to do it well, she felt at ease after listening to Rongxun''s words. But Rong Xun thought of seeing Xia Xin this time, but his eyes were slightly dark. When he went to the hospital, he first went to see his aunt. When he came to the door of the aunt''s ward, he saw a woman in a wheelchair in a patient''s uniform, leaning on the glass frame on the door of the ward, looking inside. He came forward. The woman turned her head and turned to Xia Xin. "Xia Xin?" He looked at the woman who was still waiting on the door. The woman was very thin and some old, but he saw the photo of Xia Xin and recognized her at one glance. Xia Xin turned around and looked at him foolishly. If it wasn''t, he would think that Xia Xin was just feeling her name. "My name is Rongxun. I''m a friend of anyin. Anyin, your daughter, do you remember? " He stares at Xia Xin, trying to find the trace of pretending to be crazy and being silly from the expression on her face. Xia Xin laughs, "an Yin, my daughter." "Do you remember her?" Xia Xin just smiles, but no longer talks. He took out the crab cake and handed it to her. She looked at the two boxes of crab cake, but did not take it. "Anyin bought it for you. Let me bring it to you." He said. Xia Xin took a look at him, took the crab cake, unpacked it, and began to eat it. He asked Xia Xin a few questions, but Xia Xin just ate her crab roe crisp, and said nothing. It looks like normal, but it looks abnormal. The nurse came in a hurry and said that Xia Xin always liked to run out. Often she went to the bathroom and came out, and Xia Xin slipped out. Fortunately, Xia Xin didn''t go far away, just wandering around the rehabilitation center. He asked the nurse if she knew the patients in this ward. The nurse said that Xia Xin was curious about every patient, and she would see it in every ward. She was outside this ward, just as she was outside other wards. There was no difference. When Xia Xin was pushed away by the nurse, she suddenly took out a magic cube from the patient''s uniform pocket and handed it to him, "give an Yin." "Well, I''ll bring it for you." He took the Rubik''s cube. Rubik''s cube is very old. It has turned yellow. Some color blocks have fallen off, but they are washed very dry and clean. An ordinary Rubik''s cube, can not see any unusual, do not know where she was picked up. Pick up a worn-out thing, when treasure like to keep it for her daughter, but it is consistent with her crazy behavior. Looking at Xia Xin who is pushed away by the nurse, she can''t see whether Xia Xin is really crazy or pretending to be crazy. PS: asking for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Although the nurse said that Xia Xin was suffering from atrial disease, he still had a kind of intuition. It was not accidental that Xia Xin appeared outside his aunt''s ward. If it''s not crazy, then why does the stranger give her something to eat, she says, eat without any precaution, just by his words, he is an Yin''s friend? Rongxun thought of this, opened the armrest box, took out the magic cube, "you mother gave it to you, she remembers you and knows to bring you gifts." An Yin takes over the Rubik''s cube, is stunned, and slowly tears congealed in her eyes. This cube is her only toy that her mother picked up from the garbage when she was a child. With the disappearance of mother, the cube disappeared. I didn''t expect to be taken away by my mother, and I didn''t expect my mother to save this cube until now. However, when she found her mother, she didn''t have anything around her. She didn''t know where she put the cube and how she got it. "Are you all right?" Rongxun held the steering wheel with one hand, and took out a paper towel for her. "It''s OK." An Yin smiles, but tears in her eyes roll down, "thank you." "Your mother hurts you a lot." Rong Xun took a look at her. "Well, she''s the best mother in the world." Rong Xun''s eyes are dim. What happened at that time made aunt a vegetable, while Xia Xin became like this. "Do you have anything to eat?" "No "Please help me to have some." "I''ll treat you to it. Thank you." Rong Xun raised his eyebrows, "yes." "I only have a thousand dollars, my Lord. Watch and eat." Anyin turns out her wallet and shows it to Rongxun. Rong Xun turned to her side, glanced at her quickly, and laughed, "all donated?" An Yin blushed and continued to giggle. Her adopted daughter''s trick can only deceive people who don''t know. Rongxun stopped the car in front of a porridge restaurant, "get off the bus." Anyin jumps out of the car and sees Qin Ning''s car driving past. Forward is the direction to the wharf. An Yin is confused. At this time, what does the eldest young master do at the wharf? Rongxun got out of the car and saw an Yin staring at the front. He took a look forward. He didn''t see anything. He asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK." "Let''s go." "Good." Anyin takes back her sight and follows Rongxun into the porridge restaurant. ***** Qin Ning stopped the car and looked across the window at a thin figure sitting in a wheelchair in front of the railing. The sea breeze blows the evening Jin''s thin clothes, speechless loneliness. Qin Ning looked at the lonely figure, as if to see himself. He and Mu Jin said that one is common, the other is illegitimate. They are all people who fight for their families, but the darkness is always waiting for them. Qin Ning took a deep breath, opened the door, got out of the car, locked the door, stepped forward, stood a few steps away from the evening Jinyan, holding the iron railing, looking forward to the dark sea ahead. Evening Jin speech from the front of the night to take back the line of sight, looking at Qin Ning not far away, "I thought you would not come." "What do you want?" He donated ten million yuan to the event, and he didn''t believe it. "I don''t want anything. I have a message for you when I ask you to come today." "What''s the news?" "Mujiayin is back." Qin Ning was stunned for a moment and then said, "what''s the relationship with me?" "The Qin family will be in chaos. This is your chance." "I don''t fraternize." PS: I''m so happy to see so many babies guess the plot. In addition, thank you for the reward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "I don''t mean to instigate your brother''s feelings, I just want you to stand higher." "What''s good for you?" "When we work together, I get more benefits." "I said, I won''t work with you." "One day." "I don''t understand. Where do you get confidence?" The evening Jin speech did not answer immediately. Qin Ning no longer spoke, looking at the front of the sea, a few gulls in the sea. Half ring, side came to the evening Jin speech low voice, "qinning, the world has a kind of emotion - cherish each other!" Qin Ning is silent! ***** Qin Jian stopped the car and pulled off his tie impatiently to make himself comfortable before he opened the door and got out of the car. Jin Peng was lying on the sofa playing games. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his eyes and saw Qin Jian''s face as black as the bottom of a pot. The next moment, he jumped up and got close to Qin Jian. His eyes almost fell on the red strawberry on his neck. "How?" "The dog bit it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Something?" If Jin Peng was ok, at this time, he would not have known where the wild had gone and would not stay here. "Yan Xinyue has done something for the ghost." "She''s not clean, she''s not wronged." "But Yan Xinyue did the ghost for the dead, and that person would not have any action in a short time." "We can afford it." "I see." Wu Ling came over with the phone, "three young masters, the phone of the old man." Qin Jian answered the phone, "grandfather." "Come here for a second." "Now?" Qin can''t help but feel a red mark on his neck. "Yes." "Good." Qin Jian throws the phone to Wu Ling and walks to the door. "Brother, neck --" Jin Peng stares at the "red strawberry" on Qin Jian''s neck. When the old man saw this thing, his first suspicion was an Yin. Qin Jian touched on the neck, and his eyes darkened. Ignore Jinpeng and go out. As soon as Qin Jian entered the door, the old man saw the red mark on his neck. Qin Jian didn''t cover it. Let him see. "Anyin came back with you?" The old man stared at the red mark on his neck. "She left with Rongxun." "How could she talk to Rongxun?" The old man was surprised. "Rongxun went to America and helped her bring something for Xia Xin." "How did you get this thing around your neck?" "Meet an admirer, too enthusiastic, can not resist." "You have not dealt with another one The old man''s face went black. Can''t stand it? With Qin Jian''s ability, he doesn''t let people get close to him. Who can touch his hair? This stinky kid is obviously on purpose. Because he took an Yin as the adopted daughter of Qin family, so he was deliberately angry with him? "Yan Xinyue? Not yet dealt with? " Qin Jian pretended to be stupid. "You went to her a few days ago to sleep, now let her out, in case there is, who knows who this child belongs to?" "There''s something called DNA." "DNA is not everything. There are times when things go wrong." Qin Jian turned the corner of his mouth and stopped answering. If DNA was omnipotent, Yan Xinyue could not replace anyin and muddle through. Seeing that Qin Jian was not afraid of boiling water, the old man snorted, "Jiayin is back. I warn you, don''t make any more trouble." Back? Qin Jian''s eyes flashed with surprise. Some people keep saying that mujiayin is coming back, but she is still missing. This time, how could I come back without any sign and no news? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Qin Jian comes out from the old man and dials an Yin''s mobile phone. It has been turned on, but it only rings and is hung up. Damn it! Qin Jian frowned. The mobile phone "Ding" to a sound, there are text messages. An Yin sent: please allow general Shao to have a meal and go back. What do you want to eat? Take it back to you. Qin Jian''s face is cold, very good, still have money to invite people to eat! Reply: eat you! Anyin: Rogue, eat yourself! Qin Jian: How dare you! An Yin: you forced the rabbit to bite when it was in a hurry. Qin Jian smiles, but his mood is not better. ***** an Yin bought Baoyu congee and beef sausage noodles for Qin Jian, and it was 11 o''clock when she returned to Dongge. The living room has a small lamp, and Qin Jian''s bedroom has no light, and the study is also dark. Sleeping? An Yin goes to Qin Jian''s bedroom and knocks on the door. There is no response. The bedroom door is not locked. Anyin pushed the door open and looked in. There was no one in the room. Where have you been? An Yin is confused. Write a piece of writing paper and put it under the door of Qin Jian''s bedroom. Go downstairs, put the snack bought for Qin Jian into the rice cooker for heat preservation, and then go back to his room. After taking a bath, he dried his hair, sat down on the bed and took out the magic cube that Rongxun had brought back. magic cube is as like as two peas, but it is the same as before, and no more pieces have been lost. It can be seen that mother is very careful to keep this magic cube. An Yin is sad. I really want to go to America with my mother. Anyin takes her notebook and looks at American universities. If, by the time of her college entrance examination, her mother has not recovered, she will apply for an American University, go to the United States to study, take care of her mother. After browsing the information of American universities for a while, I can''t help but look at the Rubik''s cube. When I was young, my mother used to play a game of hiding things with her. Anyin picked up the Rubik''s cube, like a child, put the cube together, piece by piece to unload. Sure enough, there''s something hidden in it. But it''s not a little thing like a pebble, but a neatly folded piece of paper. Turn on the sound in confusion. It''s a pawn ticket. It''s been yellowed. It''s been ten years since the pawn ticket was issued. There is a wooden bead carved with strange patterns on the ticket. If you look carefully, those patterns look like seal script. A sense of familiarity arises. The dream she had not long ago floated through her mind. A woman''s gentle voice rings in her ears. Don''t wait, don''t cry, don''t cry Then there was the boy''s anxious voice: "but sister..." She was lying alone in the tree pit, terrified. Her little hands tightly grasped the wooden beads on her neck. Wooden beads? It was the bead that was painted on the paper. The paper has turned yellow. It seems that this paper has been for many years. An Yin looks at the name of the pawnbroker, which says "the one with the highest price will get". The ticket was issued 17 years ago. I''m afraid the pawnshop 17 years ago was closed. Anyin online Baidu, high price, pawnshop. It is a famous pawnshop in the Republic of China. To an Yin''s surprise, the pawnshop is still open. ***** the next morning, anyin got up from bed and went downstairs to the kitchen and found that the midnight snack in the rice cooker was intact. Wu Ling went into the kitchen and said, "make breakfast for the third young master?" "Well, I''m going to do it." An Yin checks the ingredients. PS: do babies like ambiguity or plot? There''s a watch at nine in the evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "The third young master went out last night and hasn''t come back yet. He should not come back for breakfast. In addition, uncle Fu called just now and said that he would accompany the old man out to have morning tea and told him not to make breakfast for him "Oh. Have you eaten, sister Ling? " "I did." "Sister Ling, can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" "Give this back to the old lady for me." Anyin pushed the set of Nanyang pearl jewelry to Wu Ling. Wu Ling opened the jewelry box and understood what was going on. "I''ll try, but I may not have to go back." "I know sister Ling must have a way to get the old lady to take it." Wu Ling laughed. "I''ll try my best." "Thank you, sister Ling." No need to make breakfast. Anyin eats the snack she brought back to Qin Jian last night and goes to school. Although the bead has been used for more than ten years, it is likely to have been sold for a long time. But anyin still wants to take a chance. After school at noon, according to the address on the Internet, take a taxi to get the higher price. Anyin thinks that the pawnshop handed down from the Republic of China should be a high place. I didn''t expect that the high price would be an old quadrangle. The pattern of pawnshop seems to be the feeling of the Republic of China. But the courtyard is too old and gloomy, giving people a feeling that they will be cheated at any time. "What do you want to be, little girl?" The boss came up. "I''m here to redeem." "For what?" An Yin took out the note, "is this bead still there?" "Yes." An accident flashed in the manager''s eyes. An Yin breathed a sigh of relief, "then please help me calculate it." The boss went to find a bead in the corner of a drawer and wiped off the dirt on it to reveal the pattern. It was the bead seen in an Yin dream. "How much is it?" Anyin saw where the bead was so lost without any protective measures. She was extremely distressed. Fortunately, the bead was intact and not damaged. "Wait, I''ll figure it out." A few minutes later, "38000." "So expensive?" An Yin is surprised. "It was a thousand yuan pawn at that time, but it has been left here for 17 years. The price has gone up by many times. I''ll charge you 38000 yuan, but not a cent." "Can you make it cheaper, boss?" Anyin donated all the money last night and took out no more than 38000 yuan. "One cannot be less." A few people who come here to search for antiques look at an Yin from the top to the bottom, and their eyes are narrow. An Yin originally wanted to call Qi Bai or Jinpeng and borrow tens of thousands of yuan from them, but intuitively these people were not good people and didn''t want to cause trouble. She planned to avoid these people and go out to make a phone call. "Then I''ll get the money." "Little girl, you give me money now, and I''ll give you a cheap one, thirty-five thousand." This bead has been left here for more than ten years, and no one wants it. The shopkeeper is afraid that an Yin is too expensive to run away. "Thirty five thousand. I don''t have one now." "How much can you bring out?" "A thousand..." Last night, Rongxun didn''t ask her to pay, so she still only had the 1000 yuan. "A thousand?" The boss''s face directly green, Li did not want to Li an Yin, "meet you like this, count me bad luck, eighteen thousand, love or want, don''t pull down." "If you don''t have money to redeem something, it''s a joke." A woman who is panning for goods looks at an Yin with disdain. The fat man who has been staring at an Yin said, "boss, bring me that bead." PS: tomorrow Monday, baby, remember to vote for the new week''s list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 The boss immediately took the wooden bead and ran to the fat man. "Eighteen, I''m out." Fat man''s eyes are fixed on an Yin. "OK!" The boss was smiling. "No, this bead is mine." An Yin saw the boss sell beads to others, anxious. "Yours, you take money to redeem it." "I said I''ll get the money." "Who knows if you will come back if you leave." "Of course I will come back." "How can I believe you?" "Otherwise, I''ll have the money transferred at once." "Little girl, I''ve already taken this bead. If you want, I can give it to you. " "Thank you." "But I have conditions." "What conditions?" Anyin knew that he was not a good guy. "Sleep with me." "Little girl, it''s your good fortune that our elder brother Hong takes a fancy to you. After a sleep of eighteen thousand, you''ll take advantage of it." The other skinny man was yelling. When they saw an Yin in her school uniform, they only got a thousand yuan, thinking she was a poor student sister. "Shameless!" An Yin was so angry that her face turned white. "Boss, I don''t want you to have less money. I''ll call you if you give me a few minutes." Skinny: "little girl, do you think money is from the sky? One phone call, people can give you 38000? Don''t be blind BB. Sleep with our brother Hong will make our brother Hong happy and give us more pocket money. " An Yin ignored those people and called Qi Bai, "Qi Bai, can you lend me some money? I need it urgently. " "How much Qi Bai answered simply. "Thirty eight thousand." "OK, cash or transfer?" "Transfer." "Send me the card number." "I''ll text you." ¡°OK£¡¡± The fat man saw an Yinzhen''s phone call, he borrowed the money, his face became a little ugly, "40000, boss, immediately handle the procedures." The boss did not dare to offend the fat man, "I''m going to make a list for you." "Boss, the things are mine. I have pawn tickets in hand. How can you sell them to others?" "Little girl, this bead has passed the redemption period for a long time. It''s a dead pawn. It doesn''t belong to you anymore. Isn''t it just a wooden bead? Don''t argue. " The boss hinted that anyin should leave quickly, so as not to cause trouble. If it''s just ordinary beads, anyin will definitely not. But that bead is related to her forgotten memory, and her mother hid this pawn ticket in the Rubik''s cube for so many years, there must be a reason. This bead must not be lost. "I can add money." Thin see an Yin not funny, turned his face, "boss, you should not be for this money, with our Hongge do not get along?" As soon as he finished speaking, a strong wind came. Before he could react, he got a heavy blow on his face and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. "100000, I''ll take it." A sound of ice cracking came. Qin Jian! All present recognized Qin Jian at one glance. An Yin breathes heavily. Looking back, I saw Qin Jian standing behind her. The domineering power that he exuded made people breathless. Qin Jian saw an Yin staring at him. Her slender fingers scraped her red face. The touch between her fingers was as delicate as a peeled egg. "I''m so bold that I dare to stand my pigeons." Anyin doesn''t like him to play with her in public. She opens his hand with a slap. There was a puff of air from the crowd. Qin Jian, however, laughed carelessly. His face was even more bewildering. People could not look elsewhere. PS: Monday''s new week''s list, babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 "If you don''t see me all night, don''t you miss me at all?" "Hello, third brother!" An Yin Chong Qin Jian squeeze out a very lovely smile. "Third brother?" Qin Jian''s mouth slowly raised a trace of interesting smile. That silk smile a twinkling namely close, cold look to fat man: "do you want her to accompany you to sleep?" In the courtyard, it was like a layer of ice, which made people shiver. The fat man shivered at Qin Jiansen''s cold eyes, "I I''m joking... " Qin Jian didn''t care whether he was joking or not. His woman wanted to sleep and wanted to die. A kick to him, fast and hard, can''t avoid at all. "Ah -" the fat man let out a scream, covered his body and sat down. The big beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and then the blood slowly flowed on the ground. The man''s stuff was kicked out, and this man can only do too much supervision in the future. Siheyuan brake time like a knot of ice, cold people can not help shaking. With the fat people, one by one scared pale face, closed mouth, afraid to make a little noise to attract Qin Jian''s attention. See Qin Jian''s eyes sweep, even busy way: "we have not said anything." Qin Jian''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he kicked up a chair beside his feet. The chair broke and smashed at those people in the air. All of a sudden, the men screamed and fell to the ground. Qin Jian was ruthless and merciless. Not one of them was missed, and one was injured. These people have heard of Qin Jian''s tyranny, but did not expect him to be so cruel. There are still active, climb up and ask: "Qin San Shao, we really didn''t do anything, please let us go." "It''s not enough to help the tyrants and the blind BB to make fun of them?" Qin Jian stepped forward and kicked over one. The others were so pale that they couldn''t even speak. The boss looks pale with fear, and the woman who despised anyin just now is scared to cry. It''s not the first time anyin saw Qin Jian fight, but when she saw it again, she took a breath. Suddenly, she thought of the remains and bones in the cabin. She was afraid that Qin Jian would come and lose control of her temper. She quickly went forward to hold his arm and said, "help me buy that bead. Don''t beat it, OK?" Qin Jian most can''t stand her to soft, cold as ink stone eyes slightly a dark, to the boss spread out, "take." The boss quickly put the broken box on Qin Jian''s hand, "here Here you are. No No charge. " As soon as the wooden beads arrived, Qin Jian smelled the faint fragrance, which was the same as anyin''s body. Qin Jian looked at an Yin and looked at the bead carefully. If it''s not for the strange fragrance, it looks like a delicate agarwood carving. As soon as Qin Jian hands in, he holds the wooden bead and pulls an Yin to go. "No money, all right?" An Yin asked in a low voice. "How rich are you?" Qin Jian frowned. "We''re going this way. It''s a bully''s meal." "Did he feel bad when he killed you?" "No!" An Yin finish saying, throw away Qin Jian''s hand, go back. Qin Jian grabbed her by the collar, "where to go?" "Give the boss a slap in the face, and then give him a" profiteer. " Qin Jian''s mouth a draw, arm a close, put an Yin circle into the arms, tightly hooped, "you do it." His tone is fierce, but the ice in his eyes is melting.. An Yin saw the smile in his eyes, and knew that he was depressed, and the heart stuck in his throat fell down. PS: on Monday, the kids got tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 "Want to bite me again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin''s eyes fall on the red mark on his neck, and his body freezes instantly. "I won''t touch you. Please don''t mess with me again." He grabbed her, held his little hand, held her body together, and closed his eyes. "Don''t let go?" An Yin is in his arms, trying to get rid of him. He tightened his arm and didn''t allow her to move. "If you move again, stir up my fire, I''ll take you to vent." An Yin is like a cat who has been trampled on its tail. When she sees that he is not dishonest, she hugs him. Men are getting hotter and hotter, and their breathing and breathing on their heads are getting heavier and heavier. An Yin thought of the red on the bottom of his eyes and her heart pounded. Is he going to get sick? Qin Jian''s head tilted slightly, motionless. The air is the taste of women in my arms, unique, sweet, and seductive. The more restless the gene is in the body. An Yin looks up at him, and the soft smell blows up his jaw. Reason and self-control disintegrated in an instant. Qin Jian suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were evil and evil. The beauty of his eyes to the extreme, but also let her fear to the extreme. He, what is it? Anyin''s face turned white in an instant and subconsciously stepped back. The man bullied her, pushed her against the window, grabbed her hand, blocked all her protests, bowed his head, and severely kissed her trembling lips. There was silence in the car, and the heart beat faster and faster, as if to break through the limit. "Well..." An Yin looked at his bloodsucking enchanting eyes at a close distance. He had a vague premonition that something was going to happen. He was so flustered that he was at a loss, "Qin Jian, don''t be like this..." He stopped, his forehead against her forehead, angry slightly disordered, looking at her eyes, afraid, voice is terrible low: "quiet ¡°¡­¡­ What? " "That''s how I scare you?" This is not the first time he has asked her. She was silent, deeply inhaled, and his smell poured into her nostrils, masculine, strong, and you confused. Qin Jian stares at her, he holds her waist the hand force way cannot help but big, she shivers under his palm. Only in this way, she has been afraid of this, if you see his real body Qin Jian became more and more irritable. Droop eyelids, looking at her red swollen lips, eyes a dark, slowly again bow head kiss. He wants her! Whether she wants it or not. The car came to a sudden stop. Qin Jian stopped and turned back. When the door opens, Jin Peng looks at the situation in the car in amazement, "brother..." "Go away!" Qin Jian drinks cold. "Knock him out." The old man''s voice came from outside the car. "Er." Jin Peng looks anxiously at Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s heart sank. If he didn''t let go at this time, the old man would definitely seal an Yin. Take a deep breath, close your eyes and let go of anyin. "Sorry, brother." Jin Peng cut off with one hand. Qin Jian, who is unknown to all, is taken off by Jin Peng. The old man got on the car and looked at an Yin who was scared to shrink in the corner. He said gently, "have you hurt me?" "No An Yin shakes her head. "You''re surprised." Anyin lowered her head and didn''t answer. She was really scared. "Don''t be afraid, son. It''s all right. I''ll ask Wei Qiang to take you home and have a rest. " "No, I still have classes." "Then take you to school." "Good." **** that night! Qin Jian was bound with iron lock in the old and colorful cellar. The cellar door opens. Qin Jian slightly raised his narrow eyes and looked at the beautiful and gorgeous woman who stepped down the cellar step by step. The woman stops in front of the bound man and looks at it carefully. Wild sex, evil and perverse, infatuated people -- the woman''s red lips rose and said, "Qin, I''m Mu Jiayin, we finally meet And you''re mine tonight... " The scarlet silk skirt slipped down and piled up at the snow white feet with thin heels. PS: I''m a professional writer. I''m a professional writer. I make money by writing and raise children. This article has been read to the babies for more than 400000 words. In five months, if you need to make money, you can''t go on free forever. I''m going to charge for it tonight, and I can continue to accompany fruit. I love you. Can not accompany the fruit to go down the baby, good gather good scattered, do not scold. (there are various ways to recharge, such as QQ coin, Netease, Taobao, etc. those who have not been recharged can study it.) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Qin Jian looked at the woman standing in front of him without any expression. His eyes were cold and without wave, and he didn''t look at her. The woman looks at Qin Jian''s dark red eyes which are enchanting like glass, and excitedly her eyes all put light. She has seen it on TV and magazines countless times. He is handsome, cold, manly Capture the hearts of countless women, including her. But none of the shots that I''ve seen before have him. Now she''s so shocked. He is the devil that makes women sink. Monster! "Qin Jian, we will have an unforgettable night." Qin Jian frowned. "I heard that after your attack, you will lose your memory..." "What a pity." Qin Jiandan looked at the woman talking to herself without saying a word. "But I still hope you can remember every detail we have together tonight Because this is our first night Qin Jian''s mouth slightly skimmed, the cold voice is full of ridicule. What expression is that? There was a pause. She is confident that her face is beautiful enough to make every man''s heart move. In addition, her evil figure is enough to make any man''s hor burst out. Qin Jian is no exception. However, the man in front of her looked at her coldly, without a trace of bath hope. How could this happen? Is he really like those reports, abstinence God, no woman can attract him? No way. It''s not that he got sick last time, and he had a woman named Yan Xinyue. Since he can accept Yan Xinyue, it is not that he has no interest in women. But now he looks at her with no emotion, as if she is just a common decoration in this room, can she not compare with the one called Yan Xinyue? When she received the news that Qin had slept with a woman, although she was angry, she didn''t think of the woman named Yan Xinyue. Man, there''s no one who doesn''t steal. What''s more, it''s still when you''re in a coma. A man in his twenties, without a woman, is not normal, unless he can''t do it at all. She doesn''t want to be widowed. Compared with the wind and flow of Qin Dynasty, it is terrible that we can''t do that. She thinks that no man can resist her charm. As long as Qin Jian sees her, those women still have to get rid of her. But now The style of painting is totally wrong. Is he really the rumored ascetic cold man? Can we say that Yan Xinyue is so crazy that he has no interest in other women? Mu Jiayin suddenly became mad with jealousy towards the woman named Yan Xinyue. Bitch! No matter how good you are. She is the only woman Qin Jian can marry. She can''t be perfect without her excellent body. Mu Jia Yin took a deep breath and made her smile more enchanting. As long as after tonight, she is his woman, they will have a wedding soon. She will be the only wife of Qin Jian and the future hostess of Qin. Other women can only be ants under her feet. Mu Jiayin comes forward with a smile and reaches out to touch his face. At the same time, she sends her red lips. Just as his fingers were about to touch the man''s face, he suddenly heard "Pa Pa Pa" several times. The iron chain on the wall broke and his eyes were dazzled. The man in front of him suddenly disappeared. Mu Jiayin was stunned for a moment. I feel something falling off my head. Mu Jiayin looked up and saw a broken chain smashing her forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The accident happened so fast that she couldn''t react. She was about to be hit by the chain, but she was so scared that she didn''t know how to dodge. Another piece of iron chain flies in and blocks the iron chain that hits her, but the tail of the iron chain still sweeps across the forehead of Mu Jiayin. Pain! Mu Jia''s head was dizzy, and then he felt liquid sliding down his forehead. She reached out and her fingers were red. Blood! Mu Jiayin''s eyelids rolled, fell back and fainted. Qin Jian has no language to look at the sky, this kind of goods, also want to se lure him. The evening Jiayin sprawled across the ground, blocking Qin Jian''s way. Qin Jian strides directly from Mu Jiayin without thinking about it. Mu Jiayin''s pale face was frightened into Qin''s eyes. As a result of the shock, the eyes stare so that the eyeballs fall out, more white eyes, less black eyes. lips coated with red lipstick, Zhang Zhang, it is a bloody mouth. White face, big mouth. It''s so infiltrative! With the sole of her feet, Qin Jian kicked up the red skirt under her feet and covered her face. Then he walked straight up the steps without looking back. Only dark iron can lock him in. When he woke up, he found that there was no black chain on his feet, and he was still thinking, how could the master be so careless today. It turned out that he was afraid that Xuan iron chain would hinder him and Mu Jiayin in "doing things.". The old man really took great pains for his marriage with the twilight family. Qin Jian thought of here and frowned. The twilight family is not only the heir of the royal family, but also a rich family. No matter what the moral character is, the behavior of the twilight family will never be too light. It was the first time that he and Mu Jiayin met. Although there was no one else in the cellar. But mu Jiayin''s behavior is also too bold, the key is not a bit shy. Even though Mu Jiayin was a child living in an open-minded foreign country, she was born to be a marriage partner. In any case, the Mu family will restrain her and will not let her do anything to damage the family''s reputation. Such behavior without sense of shame, should not happen in the twilight family di daughter. Don''t mention a lady from a family with strict family education. Even ordinary people''s girls will not be so casual. Even if it is to suppress his alien genes, bold and for it, but can''t even instinctive shyness. Mu Jiayin is supposed to be 18 years old this year, but he doesn''t really look like 18 on his heavily made up face. In Qin Jian''s mind, an yinnen''s small face appears. Eighteen? 28¡¢ Pretty much! Qin Jian frowned. This product is really twilight? ***** when an Yin returned to school, she was always in a state of restlessness, full of Qin Jian''s dark red eyes. How is he now? Is it hard. He was taken back by the old man. He must have been put into the cellar again. An Yin thought of the iron chain tied to Qin Jian''s hands and feet, and felt uncomfortable. Is there really no cure for his illness? Zhao Qing sat down to an Yin side, "two treasures in two days to play the last injection of immunity, don''t forget." "Well, I won''t forget it." "If you don''t have the time, we can also have a home injection." "Good." Zhao Qing sat and didn''t go away. An Yin looked up at her, "is there anything else?" "I didn''t expect that you are the third generation of Qin family. No wonder you live in such a good villa in Jinsha bend." Anyin smiles and doesn''t answer. She attended the charity party of the eldest young master last night, and also received an interview. The news was broadcast, but her explanation was full of cover. It''s better to keep silent and let the limelight pass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 LV Weiwei left school and went to the hospital to look after her grandmother. She didn''t watch the news. She was surprised by Zhao Qing''s words. But then I think about all kinds of things that happened before, and I feel clear. No wonder she hurt people in jinyumen, Qi Qing and Qin Luo came to nothing. No wonder that person would let her and anyin be friends, always following anyin, collecting anyin''s daily life. He pays attention to anyin''s every move. Is it because anyin is the daughter of Qin family and wants to pursue her and marry her? In LV Weiwei''s mind, the elegant figure in the wheelchair floated, and her biting lips tightened. The man She was afraid, but she couldn''t forget it. Zhao Qing and an Yin classmates for three years, never heard an Yin mention the Qin family, know that she does not like to mention family affairs, see an Yin not answer, tactfully no longer gossip, "I go back to my seat." "Good." An Yin looks up, see lvweiwei is looking at her, and her line of sight on the moment, hurriedly bow to avoid her sight. An Yin knows lvweiwei has been inferiority, took a deep breath, sat next to lvweiwei, "Weiwei." "Ah?" LV Weiwei was a little surprised. "Is your grandmother better?" "Much better. I''m going to be discharged." "The old man is injured and recovers slowly. When he goes back, he has to rest for a long time. You have to work hard." "No, I can take care of her now." "Well, class is coming. I''m back to my seat." Anyin gets up. "An Yin..." "What?" "You are Miss Qin''s, but I used to trouble you like that..." "They are all classmates. What do you say? Besides, I used to be a child of a poor family. " An accident flashed through LV Weiwei''s eyes. An Yin smiles, sits back and looks at the book, but she thinks of Qin Jian again. She takes out her mobile phone and wants to send a text message to Jinpeng to ask about Qin Jian''s situation. However, she thinks of Jin Peng''s astonished expression when she sees her and Qin Jian. She doesn''t have the courage to open her mouth. She purses her lips and puts the mobile phone away. After the evening self-study, back to the Qin house has been more than 10 o''clock. Usually, there are not many servants around Qin''s house at this time. In particular, Qin Jian during the onset of disease, prohibit people to walk. So we should be more quiet. But when anyin returned to Qin''s house, she immediately felt a strange atmosphere. An Yin is feeling strange, suddenly saw Ji Xiaowen standing in front of not far. Ji Xiaowen saw an Yin, immediately ran over, "anyin, after school?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "The little sister of the evening family is coming." "Which little sister of the evening family?" "Fine evening sound." Anyin''s heart jerks. When I was with Rongxun yesterday, why didn''t I listen to Rongxun? Recently, I have heard that Mu Jiayin is coming back soon, but I didn''t expect to come so suddenly. Ji Xiaowen saw an Yin did not have too much reaction, unexpectedly even asked not to ask, "you don''t worry?" "What am I worried about?" "Mu Jiayin, the third young master''s fiancee is coming." "What does it have to do with me?" "She''s here, and she''ll live in Dongge. How are you going to live under the same roof as her? " Has mujiayin lived in Dongge? An Yin is stunned. Qin Jian is ill. Mu Jiayin lives in Dongge so quickly that he can''t arrange for him. However, an Yin is still blocked. Anyin knows that it is sooner or later that Mu Jiayin marries Qin Jian. She should not take any emotion. But the bitter taste in my heart is just a little bit spreading. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Anyin, what are you going to do in the future?" "Look, if it''s not convenient, move out. I''ve got to read a little bit, and I''ll take a bath first. " "Er." Anyin goes back to the gate of the East Pavilion and looks up at the window of Qin Jian''s room. There is no light. An Yin laughs at herself. Anyin bit his lip lightly. He should be locked in the cellar now, naturally not in the East Pavilion. "Anyin!" An Yin looked back and noticed Wu Ling standing under the eaves. "Sister Ling, haven''t you had a rest yet?" "Anyin, do you know that the third young master is sick?" "Well, I know." "Do you know that sister mujiayin is here?" "I heard about it on the way back. Has she already lived in Dongge "Well, the old man asked me to clean her room." Anyin looks up. There is no lamp upstairs. I don''t know which room mujiayin lives in. "Not in the main building." Qin Jian is a purist. Without Qin Jian''s words, even if the old man let Mu Jiayin live in the East Pavilion, she would not dare to arrange for mujiayin to go to the main building. Anyin was a little relieved. Wu Ling saw Mu Jiayin today, although she made advances to her as soon as she arrived. But with her experience of reading people, this mu Jia Yin is not a simple person. And an Yin is a child with solid eyes. She is afraid that an Yin will run into Mu Jiayin and suffer losses in vain, so she has to wait here to tell an Yin. "Sister Dushi has gone to the cellar. She should not come back tonight." An Yin''s heart is like being whipped severely, which makes her breathless. "Anyin, are you ok?" "It''s OK." "You look bad." "I''m a little tired." "Go back to your room and have a rest." "Well, I went in." "Go ahead." Anyin went back to her room and took a bath. She stood by the window and looked in the direction of the cellar. Jiamu and he should be married soon. Once the idea passed, an Yin felt a spasm of pain in her heart. She didn''t know what he was, plus he had an engagement with the twilight family. When she was with him, she was afraid of him and rejected him. There has always been a firm belief in her heart. Even if she and he have done it, they will not have any relationship. Sooner or later, they will go their own way. But the thought that he was with his fiancee was very unpleasant. Good pain - the position on the shoulder bitten by Qin Jian suddenly jumps. Anyin presses her shoulder with one hand. The wound has been healed for a long time. I don''t know why it hurts so much all of a sudden. The light in the cellar could not be seen, and the place was completely covered with darkness, just like her heart at this time. Anyin leaves the window and takes out the book, but she can''t see a word in it. She lies on the bed and looks at the wooden beads from the pawnshop. She is stunned. Is this wooden bead hers? If it''s not her, why does it taste the same as her? Mother pawned the bead and kept the pawn ticket for 17 years. In my mother''s mind, this bead must be very important. Is the dream that she had a dream true? The child who fell into the tree pit, is that her? The woman calling her baby, is that mom? But what she smelled on that woman had never been smelled by her mother. It''s the same as her mother when she has the same fragrance? The memory of anyin''s childhood with her mother is only three years. In the memory of three years, never once, smell that good smell of fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "Elder sister Dushi has come, please let me go." An Yin breathes in secretly, so that her tone is as calm as possible, and does not stimulate him. "You saved me, raised me, provided me with food, shelter, school, and helped my mother heal. I know what I owe you. I''ll never pay you back. " "But it will be paid back slowly. It is still unclear in this life. I will pay it back in the next life. But that agreement, I really can''t do Third young master, please let me go for the sake of my hard work and hard work Every time she said a word, Qin Jian''s face collapsed to the next level, and finally it was too cold to be warm. He looked at her motionless, his face gloomy and unable to hide his anger. "Do you want to leave me like that?" "Yes Anyin summoned up courage to meet his senhan eyes. She couldn''t share a man with another woman. She can''t be his underdog. "If I don''t agree?" "I will leave." "No way!" His face is beautiful and cold, wild and dark red like a monster. His eyes are full of anger. The fire is enchanting like the devil of hell. He wants to burn everything in the world to ashes. Mu Jiayin is back, and the war to break the engagement with the twilight family will also begin. His marriage with the Mu family is different from Qin Ning and Sun family. It''s not just about interests, it''s about family inheritance. Among the werewolves, there are not many pure blood veins left. Every remaining blood vein is extremely precious. The inheritance of pure blood is not the responsibility of a family, but the whole werewolf family. His blood vessels flow with the pure blood of the werewolf, and he is responsible for the inheritance of pure blood. At present, only the di blood of the twilight family can let him continue his pure blood. The day he openly destroys his marriage is the day when he becomes the public enemy of his family. In the eyes of the people, the woman who made him a public enemy of the people should die. Anyin is just an ordinary human girl, unable to fight. This war can only be fought by himself. In the eyes of the people, human women can be spoiled and played, but they must not affect the blood inheritance. So he can''t reveal his motives when he''s not sure about the final blow. Otherwise, anyin will be in danger. Any werewolf could tear her to pieces. Especially his grandfather. He knew very well that the war would be extremely hard. But it doesn''t matter. No matter how hard it is to fight, he has to carry it. Carry it, and he will be able to live with her. If not, he died, she would not be affected by him, she would live like an ordinary human. He couldn''t tell her that, but he wouldn''t let her go. He didn''t want to wait until the day of the war, but he lost her. Like the powerful force that will be released from his body at any time, it will crush her into bone fragments every minute. Anyin has been around him for more than ten years and has been used to his bad temper, but he has never seen his appearance at this time. She decided to leave him, but under his invisible power, she could not say a word. "Everything in the world, to me, is only divided into two kinds: what I want and what I don''t want. I want, unless I give up myself, there is nothing I can''t get. But you, again and again, challenge me, let me know what it means to think but not to get. " "If You just want my body. You''ve got it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "Ah?" Ali was stunned for a moment. "Do you hear me?" "Yes." Qin hang up the phone, turn off his mobile phone and anyin, cut off the internal line. Looking down at the little woman in her arms, her skin was covered with red and blue marks, and her eyes were still covered with tears. Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. He didn''t have the slightest restraint last night. He did. She lowered her head and put her lips on the corner of her tearful eyes. It''s all about breathing. Anyin! You are my medicine! How nice! If one day he and her things, by the old man found out, on this point, the old man will not kill her. Fingers gently across her face, tender as a skinned egg, really want to do it again. But looking at the woman''s sleepy face, he took a deep breath, pressed down the restless thoughts, tightened his arms and put the delicate woman in his arms. The finger touches something. He picked it up. It was an Yin''s wooden bead. An Yin Xiang, the fragrance on this bead is also thicker. Strange things. Will it absorb the fragrance of her body? What is the origin of this bead? Is the pattern on it just a decoration or something else? Qin Jian looked at the bead for a long time, but could not get the answer. He put the bead into the bed and cupboard, hugged anyin again and closed his eyes to sleep. When the poison in the body breaks out, it will make him extremely excited, continuously excited, and almost consume all his physical strength. After carrying it, the whole person seems to have died once. But just last time, he met anyin who was ignorant and bumped into the cellar. As a result, the poison in his body had not yet completely attacked, and it had disappeared. This time, I don''t know if many things have happened during this period. His mood has gone up and down. In addition, an Yin''s smell has stimulated him a few days ago. This time, his poison is so fast and fierce that he has changed his body before he has to wait for the night. Yesterday, he only carried for a few hours in the cellar. Compared with the previous attack, he was too relaxed, but he was also tired and needed a good sleep. With the spirit, we can fight the old man. **** the general''s residence in the compound of the military region. Let the old man sit in the yard, looking at the seedlings growing out of the ground, but his eyes are dignified. Land Rover stops at the door. Rongxun jumped out of the car and walked into the yard, "grandfather." "Come back." "Well." "Did you get the message?" "Yes, Jiayin is back." "There was no phone call, so I went to Seoul, and then I went directly to Qin''s house." Rong''s tone was calm, but Rongxun knew that he must be flustered. "It''s said that Qin Jian was sick, so..." "Is it?" Let the old man stop talking. Rongxun also knew that the reason was too far fetched. Even if Qin Jian gets sick and Mu Jiayin gets off the plane, can''t he make a phone call on the way from the airport to Qin''s house? Although they have never seen Mu Jiayin, her grandfather is her grandfather after all. I can''t remember a single call. "I''ll go to see Qin''s house." "Don''t go." Qin Jian got sick, and Qin''s house refused guests. With their relationship with the Qin family, Qin Hongzhang would not let them in, but he felt uncomfortable. "Then I''ll ask for more information." "Well." Rongxun put on his military cap, left the yard, got on the car and drove away. *** Westinghouse. Wang Rongrong''s face was livid. She smashed the teacup in her hand on the ground, splashing the tea all over the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "People come as soon as they say. Why is there no news? What are you all doing and eating? Are you full of rice Wang Rongrong''s several confidants, standing below, head down, dare not answer. Mu Jiayin did arrive at the Qin house without warning. When they received the news, mujiayin had already entered the cellar. "What is the situation now?" "After entering the cellar, mujiayin has never come out." Wang Rongrong''s face became more and more ugly. Qin Jian is still sick. He has no choice but to touch him. All day long, everything was done. In case of one hit and give birth to a son and a half women, all their plans over the years will be ruined. "Don''t worry, old lady. As long as Mu Jiayin doesn''t give birth to a child, it''s nothing. " There''s something in my heart. Wang Rongrong knows that even if a child is pregnant, he may not have a chance to be born. Old eyes squint, "to stare, there is a situation, immediately report." "Yes." Run one heart. ***** main house! Qin Jian''s disease from childhood to big, more and more serious, has reached the point of uncontrollable speed. The old man watched helplessly, but he could only do it in a hurry. Finally, I look forward to Mu Jiayin''s return. But I don''t know whether Mu Jiayin can suppress the poison in Qin Jian''s body. Qin Jian''s attack was fierce, and he was out of control before the evening. And almost put an Yin Fortunately, he arrived in time, which did not lead to disaster. The old man was afraid of the situation at that time. Mu Jiayin came back for the first time, and Qin Jian had not met. If it was not for the special circumstances, he could not pull down his old face and put forward such excessive demands to Mu Jiayin. Fortunately, Mu Jia''s voice was not concerned, so he agreed and said, "I will marry Qin Jian sooner or later As long as the old man doesn''t look down on me Look down? As long as you can suppress Qin Jian''s poison, he is too late to be grateful. It would be a blessing for the Qin family to have a son and a half early. Evening fine sound into the cellar, has been a day and a night, but there is no news. Qin Jian is young, and it is a time when men have good physical strength. Maybe it will take longer. But failed to see Qin Jian recover, he was worried. The old man walked up and down in the flower hall without stopping for a moment. Mrs. Liu brought tea. "Master, you have been around for a long time. Sit down and have a rest and drink." The old man took a look at Liu Ma and sat down at the table. Mother Liu immediately brought the tea. The old man took the tea and took a sip. "Mrs. Liu, what''s the matter with Lao San?" "Master, even if there was no miss dusk before, the third young master could support himself. Don''t worry too much." The old man was silent. Although the attack of Qin Jian was fierce, he also believed that he could carry it through. In fact, what he worries most is that Mu Jiayin can''t suppress the poison on Qin Jian. "Qin Fu has no news yet?" "No. If you really can''t rest assured, you might as well go over and have a look. " The old man thought, "it''s OK." Liu Ma quickly handed over the old man''s crutch. To the cellar outside, see Qin Fu anxiously in the cellar door around. "Qin Fu!" Liu Ma called. Qin Fu looked back and saw the old man and Liu Ma, and immediately ran over, "master, you are here." "What''s the situation?" The old man glanced at the cellar door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 "Nothing happened." Qin Fudao. Although people who have been in Qin''s house for a long time, they all know that Qin Jian has "illness" and will attack from time to time. But what kind of disease it is and what it looks like when it happens is a secret not to be leaked out. Only a few confidants know the details. In order to keep this secret, the cellar has made the best sound insulation. Even if you put your ears on the door, you can''t hear the sound inside. Qin Fu said that there was no movement, which meant that Qin Jian had not come out. "Did miss Jiayin come out?" "No, it''s still in it." "How is anyin?" The old man breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the twilight Jiayin did not come out, it means there is a door. He was worried about Qin Jian, and he had forgotten an Yin, who was so frightened. "Listen to Wu Ling said, not very good face, early back to the room to sleep, also did not go to the library." Speaking of anyin, Qin Fu looks gloomy. Although everyone knows that mujiayin will come sooner or later, it comes so suddenly that there is no chance for people to make psychological preparations. Anyin''s heart should be more miserable. Qin Fu''s heart aches and calms down, but these words, dare not mention a word in front of others. Last night, he went to see an Yin. Wu Ling said that she was not feeling well and went back to her room early to have a rest. Yesterday, when anyin was in the car, the old man gave a command to tell no one, so even Wu Ling didn''t know. Although Wu Ling did not know, how could he not know that an Yin''s discomfort was frightened by Qin Jian. He can''t rest assured that anyin calls anyin. Anyin answers the phone and says he''s asleep, so it''s hard for him to say more. Thought, this can only rely on an Yin to untie the knot. So no longer disturb her, thinking to let an Yin quiet, and so on she figured out, maybe good. Listen to the old man asked, his heart more and more not taste. The old man sighed, wronged the child, "call Wu Ling, wait for her to come back from school, do something better for her, make up for it." "Yes." Qin Fu took out his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call when the cellar door suddenly opened. Everyone looks at the cellar together. A woman dressed in sexy clothes stumbled out. His hair was dishevelled and half of his face was covered with dry blood. Everyone was scared. The woman raised her head, and the old man was surprised to see her half face which was not stained with blood. "Jiayin?" "Old man." Seeing the old man, Mu Jiayin sat down on the ground and began to cry. "Come on, call the doctor." The old man hurried forward to check the injury of Mu Jia Yin, and at the same time glanced at the cellar door. He didn''t know what was wrong with Qin Jian. Qin Fu came back and called the private doctor in a hurry. And Liu Ma also quickly stepped forward to help Mu Jiayin from the ground, and helped her sit on one side of the bench. Qin Fu made a phone call and hurried into the cellar to see what situation Qin Jian was now. Mu Jiayin''s hair is scattered, and she can''t see the wound, but the blood is dry, and there is no flow again, which shows that the problem is not big, but I don''t know whether there is a concussion. The old man was anxious to know the situation of Qin Jian, but mu Jiayin was the cellar he had entrusted to go to. Now that he was injured, he could not neglect Mu Jiayin or go away. Fortunately, Qin Fu had already gone to the cellar. "Jiayin, do you have a bad headache?" "Pain." "Dizzy or not?" "No dizziness." "Do you want to vomit?" "I don''t want to." The old man was a little relieved, OK. Even if you have a concussion, it won''t be too serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "What''s the matter with your injury? Can it be Qin Jian''s son of a bitch... " At the mention of Qin Jian, Mu Jiayin cried more bitterly, just like being wronged by Tianda. "Old man -" Qin Fu came out of the cellar in a panic. "What''s the situation?" The old man''s heart "cluttered". "The third young master is gone." "Gone?" Master Zixin a cool, not to care about the evening Jiayin, ran down the cellar. The iron chain was broken into several pieces and fell to the ground. There was a pool of blood on the ground, which should be on the head of Mu Jia Yin. "Call. Call him." "It''s off." The old man was frightened and ran out of the cellar and ran to Mu Jiayin. "Jiayin, did you and Qin Jian get together last night?" Mu Jiayin shook her head, "I just went in and I was knocked out." "Did Qin Jian do it on purpose?" The old man''s heart sank. "I don''t know." Mu Jiayin originally wanted to say that he was hit by the falling iron chain, but he felt that if he did, the old man would not have too much sense of debt. No matter how mu Jiayin feels good about herself, she knows that Qin Jian is not interested in her sex. Although there is an engagement between Qin Mu and his family, Qin Jian dare not not not marry her, but Qin Jian marries her, but her mind is on those bitches. How can she live in the future? The man who is tied to the wall by the iron chain floats in Mu Jiayin''s mind. So old and crude place, he was so tied there, but not a bit embarrassed, but all over the body is full of wild, sexy. Especially when he closed his eyes and looked at her coldly. She was immediately fascinated by him. This man, it has to be her. You can''t rely on your own charm, you have to rely on help. As the head of the Qin family, Qin Hongzhang is her best help. And the feeling that people can''t refuse most is debt. As long as Qin Hongzhang feels that he owes her and feels guilty about her, he will be inclined to her no matter what happens in the future. In addition, with her status as a legitimate daughter of the twilight family, she will surely trample those fox spirits to death one by one. Finally, Qin Jian can see people, only her twilight Jiayin. Private doctors come to check the injury of Mu Jiayin. "The wound is not very big, the blood has stopped, but some necessary disinfection should be done." "It will leave scars." What Mu Jiayin is most concerned about is that leaving scars will damage her appearance. "If it doesn''t heal well, look at it." "What if you don''t recover well?" "Even if a scar is left, it can be repaired after the wound has healed. The wound is not big, it is easier to repair. " The old man said: "Jiayin, you can rest assured that we will find the best plastic surgery for your treatment, follow up the whole process, will never let you leave a scar." Mu Jiayin was hurt by Qin Jian. The Qin family should take all the responsibility. "Thank you, old man." The old man turned to the doctor and said, "can you have concussion if you hurt your head?" "The wound is a bruise, not a direct bruise, and the wound is not big, so there should be no concussion." "But there was a lot of blood." "That''s because it just scraped a capillary, so the amount of bleeding is relatively large. If the old man is not at ease, he can go to the hospital to take a film. " "Then film it." "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." The old man sent a driver to take Mu Jiayin to the hospital. Mu Jiayin grabbed the old man''s sleeve and refused to go, "master, does Qin Jian dislike me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "You think too much. He''s out of his mind and doesn''t know people very well. He''ll be fine in two days." "But I heard he had another woman. Is it because Qin Jian has someone in his heart who doesn''t like me "You mean Yan Xinyue?" "Yes." "You don''t have to care about her." "I heard that Qin Jian liked her very much." "What do you like or dislike? He and Yan Xinyue were just a mistake. At that time, he was also delirious and could not recognize people at all." "But..." "Jiayin, we have to deal with the wound first. In case of infection, it will be troublesome. First go to the hospital and do the examination. Let''s talk about other things slowly, OK? " The old man comforted the evening Jiayin, but he was worried. Qin Jian became violent. He was afraid that Qin Jian would lose control and hurt others, so he locked him in the cellar. But he hasn''t hurt anyone in 20 years. This is even more Yan Xinyue hate into the bone. She saw the old man''s eyes a bit irritable, know to go on to cause the old man''s antipathy. "Old man, I went to the hospital." "Well, I''ll ask manager Zhai to arrange a clever and easy-to-use girl to accompany you." Mu Jiayin takes a baby sitter by herself. She usually lives with a nanny and doesn''t need anyone else. But she wanted to borrow people from Qin''s house to know about Qin Jian, so she had no objection. "Master, maybe Qin Jian didn''t mean to hurt me. Don''t blame him when you see him." "You are such a sensible child. When you are hurt, you are still thinking about the dead boy. I don''t know it''s a blessing to marry a daughter-in-law like you." "I don''t want Qin Jian to misunderstand me because of this "I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry about it." Liu''s mother has been in Qin''s house for decades, and many people of all kinds have seen her. As soon as Mu Jiayin arrived at Qin''s house, she felt that she was pretending to be smart and quiet in front of the old man. Intuition, this is not so simple. Just at the moment when mujiayin came out of the cellar, she determined her own idea. A lady from a big family, even if she was entrusted by the old man to detoxify the third young master, would not be so exposed. This is not to detoxify the third young master, it is to seduce the third young master. But the other party is Miss Mu family, and she is just a servant. No matter how mu Jiayin is, she can''t comment easily. At this time, watching the evening Jiayin show, I admire the third young master''s foresight. Make a Yan Xin Yue to pull hatred, to an Yin as a target. As soon as the old man waited for Twilight Jiayin to leave, he immediately said, "Qin Fu, you can go to Fuwu garden at once." "Yes." Qin Fu ran quickly. The old man himself went to the East Pavilion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Liu Ma quickly followed the old man. Qin Jian attack, if not in the cellar, the most likely in these two places. Wu Ling was uneasily guarding the courtyard of the East Pavilion. Seeing the old man coming, Wu Ling''s face changed slightly, and she rushed to meet him. "Old man!" "What about Qin?" "The third young master..." "He''s back, isn''t he?" "Yes." Wu Ling dare not lie. "How is he now?" "No I''m not sure... " When Qin Jian went back to the East Pavilion, he didn''t disturb anyone. Wu Ling didn''t know when Qin Jian would come back. Seeing Ali run to the gate of the main building in the middle of the night, she knew that Qin Jian was back. Then, Ali said that the third young master asked her to take a leave for anyin. She didn''t see Qin Jian himself, so she didn''t know what happened to him. "Master, the third young master told Ali that whoever came would not be seen..." "I don''t see either?" "Yes..." Wu lingzhan was in a panic. "Hum!" The old man snorted again, ignored Wu Ling and went straight to the main building. Wu Ling also wants to persuade, Liu Ma shook her head behind the old man, indicating Wu Ling not to touch the old man''s bad luck at this time. Wu Ling doesn''t know what happened, but Liu Ma is the one who has been following him and knows him best. Liu Ma''s instructions, certain her truth, wisely no longer speak, follow the old man behind, watching its change. Ah Li saw the old man and stood up in a hurry, "old man." Seeing the door of the main building closed, the old man frowned, "is Qin Jian in it?" "Inside." "Open the door." "The third young master said that he should have a good sleep and not be disturbed." "I won''t disturb him. I''ll just see how he''s doing and open the door." The old man knew that Ali was sincere and patient. "No way." Ali shook his head without thinking. No way? The old man was stunned for a moment. "I''m his grandfather. I need to know how he is now and if there''s anything wrong with him." But Qin still wants to know. "That won''t work either," said the third young master The old man stopped talking to Ali and went up the steps. Ali rushed to catch up, open arms, blocking the door, "master, you can''t go in." "Ali, don''t make trouble. You don''t know the situation of the third one. He keeps himself in it. In case something happens, he can return it." The more Ali obstructed him, the more worried he was. "No way." A Li''s face is not allowed to kill me. The old man was anxious and angry, "come on, let''s pull away Ali." Several security guards came forward immediately. But Ali Li is great and good at wrestling. In the blink of an eye, all the security guards were left behind. The old man''s face cooled down and he said, "you all get out of here." Soon, only the old man and Ali were left in the East Pavilion. The old man''s body suddenly several bone dislocation sound, the fundus suddenly surged a dark red, blink of an eye turned blood red, withered knuckles burst long, pointed and hard fingernails. Ali''s face turned white with fear, "old Master, don''t Come on, even if you kill me, I can''t get out of the way... " The old man stepped up the steps and grabbed Ali. Ali saw the old man''s hand, but before he could escape, the iron claw like hand had already stuck his neck, and his thick body was lifted up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 He buries his head and kisses her. An Yin breathed and looked at the man who was close at hand. She was too soft to have any strength. It was not until he bumped into it that he thought of resistance. Knowing that it was futile, he was unwilling to give up. Tears welled up. Why do you do this to her? Why don''t you let her go? He had no strength, but he refused to obey him. Qin Jian looked at the little woman in his arms like a frightened little animal, his dark eyes were dark and heavy without a trace of light. Her little fist hit him, which did not threaten him, but upset him. She won''t talk to him at such a time? Anger is rekindled. He pinched her by the waist with great strength, which made him want to crush her. Pain! What a pain! Anyin was so tired that she couldn''t even lift her hand. Her finger tightly pinched his shoulder. "You''ve got what you want. Please let me go." "No way!" He gritted his teeth, and if he let her go, she would disappear immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin looks at him has changed back to black pupil. His ice cavernous eyes were burning with anger. Anyin is desperate. I should have known that he would not let her go. Why hope? Anyin stops talking. Her silence, but his anger fan to the extreme, he pinched her chin, forced her to look at him, "don''t forget, your mother, is still in my hand." "You son of a bitch!" The mother is her bottom line, his threat let her instantly collapse, endure tears all gush up. "You are such a jerk. Why did you save me in the first place?" Why not let her die, let her freeze to death in that ice and snow, also need not bear his tyranny. If she had a choice, she would have never met him. He gave her a sharp kiss and swallowed her tears and her pain. Anyin, if you can bear it, you won''t wait too long. Qin Jian buries her head and sniffs at her shoulder where he bit her. Suddenly, she takes another bite, which is more fierce than the last time. "Ah --" anyin was shaking with pain. Qin Jian''s eye ground flashed a touch of heartache, slowly loosen his mouth, looking at the wound slowly exudation of blood beads. This level should be able to hide from the old man. "Listen, if you think your mother is OK, stay in the East Pavilion and don''t go anywhere, or I''ll let you die on my bed." He said that, left her and left. Turning around, Qin Jian''s eyes sank, his eyes like stirring a group of thick ink, deep can not see the bottom. There is a twilight sound in the middle of them, no matter how much seduction, can''t resist a Xia Xin useful. She would be angry and hate him, but he couldn''t care so much. He wanted her to stay where he could see her. Only in this way can he guarantee her safety. An Yin listens to the door "click" to close, embraces the body to shrink into a ball. She knew that even if the East Pavilion was not locked, she could not leave. Because his mother is in his hands, she has no way to go. What a pain! How cold! Heart pain, or cold! Qin Jian, he is a devil, a devil who pierced into her heart when she saw it for the first time. An Yin''s mind floated over the first time to see the situation. He squatted down in front of her and looked at her from a commanding position. He was still a green teenager, but his eyes were so cold. But she thought he was so good-looking. From then on, he has become her heart demon, can''t dig any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 An Yin sat in a daze, her mind was young Qin Jian for a time, and her mother was looking at her silly smile. In the end, it became a blank. This is a day and a night Qin Jian has never entered her room again. She seems to be forgotten by the world. The curtains were closed and the room was dark. She didn''t know when. The wound on the shoulder, the burning pain, the scalding heat, just like directly burning into her psychology. The head is heavier and heavier, but the body is cold and hot. It''s like being frozen for a while, being roasted for a while. Over and over again, I couldn''t hold on and fell asleep in a daze. The moment before she lost consciousness, she thought, she might have died here. He stood on the edge of his forehead. Looking at the wound on her shoulder, she pursed her lips slightly, picked up the blade and cut her wrist. Pinch an Yin''s mouth and pour blood from her wrist into her mouth. His blood can keep her alive. It won''t make her really busy. When the blood from the wound coagulated and no longer flowed out, he wrapped the wound and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Looking back at the wound on her shoulder, my heart ached. The finger caresses the wound, an Yin sleeps in still ache slightly a shake. Qin Jian retracted his hand, did not deal with the wound on her shoulder, got up and left. ***** in the morning of the third day. Liu Ma and Qin Fu are uneasily looking at the old man sitting on the steps. The old man sat on the steps with his eyes closed, motionless, as if petrified. Qin Fu worried about Qin Jian and an Yin. He sighed, "will an Yin die?" "Don''t think about it. It won''t happen." Liu Ma looked at the old man, "one day and one night, the old man does not eat or drink. If it goes on like this, the iron beating body can''t stand it. Go and persuade him." "The third young master is the master''s life. It''s no use persuading the third young master if he doesn''t come out." Liu Ma sighed, "no matter what, go and persuade it. Even if you don''t have a rest, it''s good to have a drink of water." "I''ll try." Qin Fu went to the old man and squatted down The old man opened his eyes, two old eyes are full of blood, "Miss twilight, do you have trouble?" "That''s not true." "That''s good." From the mention of Yan Xinyue by Mu Jiayin, the old man knew that Mu Jiayin was a person who could not tolerate other women in Qin Jian. When anyin is shut in, everything is possible. Now, although he doesn''t know whether anyin will die or die, in order to avoid extraneous affairs, the old man, on the pretext of ensuring the safety of mujiayin, lets mujiayin move out of the East Pavilion and settle in Mingxiang garden. "Master, go and have a rest. Don''t let the third young master come out. You are ill." The old man shook his head, "Qin Fu, do you think it was Yan Xinyue who went to the cellar last time?" Qin Fu''s heart cluttered for a moment, "DNA is all matched, who else can it be?" The old man didn''t speak any more, but he had some unspeakable feelings in his heart. Qin Jian has an attack and doesn''t know anyone. Last time, Qin Jian quietly put the woman who broke into the cellar by mistake to sleep. This time, how could he make such a fuss. Behind him came the sound of opening the mechanism. The old man turned back and saw the steel plate slide away from the hole in the door. "The door is open," cried Qin Fu The old man got up in a hurry, but he didn''t move for a long time. His legs were numb. He didn''t stand firm and fell forward. Qin Fu was so scared that he helped him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 The old man didn''t care about foot numbness. He pushed the door open and stumbled in. After entering the door, he remembered, "Qin Fu, you ask Ali and Liu Ma to come with you. Other people are not allowed to enter." "Yes." The first floor is a dead silence, not a bit popular. The old man led them to the second floor in a hurry. Qin Jian''s bedroom door is open. The old man gently opened the door. The curtains were closed, the room was dark, and on the bed there was no movement. The old man walked quickly to the bed. Qin Jian''s eyes closed, chest slightly undulating, is sleeping very heavy. The old man got stuck in the heart of his throat and fell suddenly. If he can fall asleep, he has recovered. Pull the quilt, cover him gently, and then look around, no sound can be seen. The old man thought of passing by an Yin''s room and smelled the smell of blood. Not good! The old man quickly turned away from Qin Jian''s bedroom and returned to an Yin''s room. Anyin''s room door is also open. The old man was afraid to see the scene he shouldn''t have seen. He retreated and said, "Deshun, go and see." "Yes." Mother Liu stepped forward and opened the door carefully. Seeing anyin huddled in the corner of the bed, she couldn''t feel the breath of living people. She was startled. She walked quickly to the edge of the bed. Although her face was not a bit bloody, she could breathe. She was relieved. "Anyin!" he whispered There was no response. Liu Ma even called twice, but anyin didn''t agree. Liu Ma has a bad feeling and reaches out to touch an Yin''s forehead. It''s as hot as a hot iron. "Oh! It''s so hot. " When she saw an Yin burning, she wrapped the quilt to death. Go and pull her quilt. This pull, an Yin with her strength, fell down, exposed the naked shoulder, snow-white skin is a very deep bite mark, blood has solidified, but half of the shoulder is inflamed and swollen. Liu''s mother was surprised. She quickly turned back and looked at the door. She saw that the old man was not standing at the door. Lift the quilt carefully. This is a surprise. He also had no clothes, there were blue and purple stains everywhere, and almost no good skin. Ouch! Liu Ma''s heart would jump out of her chest. What did the third young master do to her. "Deshun!" Qin Fu called outside the door. "Ah Liu Ma answered, took the sleeping skirt beside her and put it on an Yin''s body as quickly as possible. "How''s it going?" Liu Ma La passed the quilt, covered an Yin, and then walked out of the room quickly. "How is anyin?" Qin Fu sees Liu Ma''s expression is not right, in the heart one pulls tight, "dead?" The old man is also staring at Liu Ma, waiting for her answer. If anyin dies like this, his conscience will be disturbed. "No, but..." "But what?" "It''s not good." "What do you mean?" "She was bitten by the young master. Her wound was inflamed and she had a high fever. She had a breath left." The old man was shocked. Qin Fu rushed to the room to see what an Yin was injured. Liu Ma pulls Qin Fu, "it''s not appropriate for you to go in." "Why?" "Young master, this time..." After seeing the old man, she went on: "anyin was badly abused. Now there is no good place in her body But it seems that the third young master has fed her with his own blood and hanged her life. " "Qin Fu, please call Dr. Yan back." "Yes." Qin Fu quickly walked away to make a phone call. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Liu Ma said, "I''ll take care of an Yin, and first help her to lower her temperature." "Deshun." The old man stopped Liu ma. "Sir, what else can I do for you?" "Did Qin Jian do that to anyin?" "I''m just looking at her injury. This No attention. " "But if you do that, you shouldn''t hurt her like this. Yan Xinyue was in the cellar last time, but it was intact. " If she said no, he would doubt her. The old man was silent. Liu Ma enters the room and takes the door. Take out the mobile phone, first to Wu Ling sent a text message, "quietly get a box after the drug." Her ambiguous answer, let the old man do not get rid of doubts, but also can not confirm. An Yin has just been on the news and is now the adopted daughter of the Qin family. If it is not to the extent that the paper can not stop fire, the old man would never allow the scandal of brother and sister love to break out. The third young master bites anyin, which shows that he is "out of his mind". Whatever he does, it is not his original intention. Moreover, the third young master had no memory after his illness. Therefore, as long as an Yin keeps her mouth shut about the matter between her and the third young master, and does not have a child, no matter how much doubt the old man has, he will "believe" that there is nothing between anyin and the third young master. This should be the bargaining chip for the third young master to dare to "mess around". Liu Ma went to the refrigerator to take out ice, and then brought clean towel from the bathroom. She wrapped the ice and put it on anyin''s forehead to cool her down. Yan Yongchao will be back soon. Give anyin a temperature measurement, burn to 40 degrees. Give her a fever injection, and then check the wound on her body. On the body those blue and purple silt mark, ambiguous and strange. I don''t know how fierce the battle is and how fierce it is. As a doctor, Yan Yongchao was embarrassed to see more, so he ignored it and went to deal with the bite on anyin''s shoulder. The injury on an Yin''s shoulder involves the privacy of the Qin family. Yan Yongchao didn''t bring a nurse. He did everything by himself. After treating the wound, he prescribed medicine, hung water for anyin and left anyin''s room. Looking up, he saw Qin Jian''s hands in his trouser pockets, leaning against the opposite wall, looking at him faintly. "Third young master." "What are you doing here?" "Anyin is sick." "What disease?" "The wound is inflamed and causes a fever. I have just given a fever reducing needle and infused with liquid for a few days. When the inflammation is eliminated, it will be OK." "What wound?" Qin Jian frowned. "Third young master, don''t you remember?" "Don''t remember what?" "Oh, nothing. The old man is waiting below. I''ll go down first. " "Good." Qin Jian watched Yan Yongchao go downstairs. His eyes were cold. He opened the door and went into an Yin''s room. Only mother Liu was in the room. Liu Ma is changing the towel on anyin''s forehead. When she sees the door open, she turns back and sees Qin Jian. "Third young master, are you awake?" "Well." "Doctor Yan said that anyin hasn''t eaten anything for a long time. I''ll go downstairs to see if Wu lingzao''s Baoyu congee is well cooked." Liu Ma quit wisely. "Well." Qin Jian answered, walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. His fingers gently ran across an Yin''s hot cheek. His fingertips slid down her face and gently lifted the quilt. Her wound was inflamed and was not bandaged after treatment. Liu''s mother was very considerate and put on a nightdress with a sling. The sling of the nightdress collapsed to the position of her arm and did not touch her wound. Qin Jian looks at her wound, Mou son sinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 If you don''t bite hard, a scratch on her shoulder that hasn''t fully healed will be found. Liu Aijia will be exposed. In addition, this bite means that he is out of control. After losing control, he will naturally lose his memory. If he "doesn''t remember" his atrocities, he will naturally feel that he owes anyin, and he will tolerate anyin everywhere. In the next few days, even if mujiayin makes trouble for anyin, the old man won''t worry too much about it. It''s a hard sell. Anyin shot a fever needle, coupled with Liu Ma to her physical cooling, fever some, also slowly wake up. Feel someone touch her wound, pain slightly shrink, open eyes, on the ancient pool of Qin Jian generally deep eyes. Thinking of what he had done to her, he exclaimed, "you..." Before the word "what are you going to do?" Qin Jian leaned down and kissed her cracked lip. "Shhh, the old man is downstairs." An Yin''s face changed, the fear in her eyes turned into anger and glared at him fiercely. Qin Jian slightly back, thumb wiped her lips, "you dare to escape, I will let you never want to get off the bed." An Yin stares at her eyes, "you won''t lose your memory?" Her voice was so low that only the two of them could hear her. Qin Jian slightly raised the corner of his mouth and did not answer. An Yin put on the side of the body and clenched the quilt. How many people did he cheat? There was a knock at the door. "Come in." Qin Jian got up, stepped back and stood on the edge of the bed, looking down at her. Liu Ma comes in with warm boiled water and a small medicine box. "What medicine?" Qin Jian glances at the medicine left by Yan Yongchao on the table, and then looks at what Liu Ma holds in her hand. It is intuitive that this medicine is not prescribed by Yan Yongchao. "After the fact." An Yin clenched the quilt hand, suddenly tightened, Liu Ma knew, so the old man also knew? Qin Jian frowned, "take it." "Third young master, you can''t make any mistakes at this time. If anyin gets pregnant, the old man will know about you and anyin. " Mu Jiayin has just come back. If anyin has a baby at this time, anyin will be in a bad situation. The old man did not know, an Yin slightly relieved, struggling to sit up, stretched out his hand to Liu Ma, "Liu Ma, give it to me." Qin Jian grabs an Yin''s hand, "do not eat." "What can I do if I don''t take measures?" "When you are pregnant, you are born." "Madman. Don''t pay attention to him, Ma Liu. Give it to me. " Liu Ma took a look at Qin Jian. She didn''t dare to give the medicine to an Yin directly. She put it on the cabinet of the bed and head. "I''ll go down to see the old man." An Yin doesn''t want to pull with Qin Jian in front of Liu Ma''s face, and then reaches out to get the pill. Qin Jian grabbed an Yin''s wrist and pressed her on the pillow. "You have to eat it. When you finish eating, I''ll do it. You eat a few, I''ll do it a few times." "What are you going to do..." An Yin suddenly felt helpless. He said nothing, but looked down at her, the hot breath sprayed on her face, an Yin tightly stretched the body, until later, it seemed that the whole person was almost stiff. The atmosphere became strange. The dropper has run out. Qin Jian just from her face to take back the sight, conveniently picked up the cotton swab on the table, dipped in alcohol, and then pulled out the needle on her hand, quick action. He held the cotton swab with pinhole on the back of her hand and said, "I want you." "You already have a fiancee! She''s in Qin''s house now! " Anyin felt that she was about to collapse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "How long have you been in Qin''s house?" "Nearly three years." "Then you should know a lot about the third young master." "The third young master is cold-blooded and reticent, with few stories." Ji Xiaowen did not lie, Qin Jian''s words were very few, and he did not pay attention to people. Women gathered in a pile, and there was not much about him except for his beauty and figure. "Let''s talk about him and Yan Xinyue." "The third young master got sick last time and was locked up by the old man. That night, Yan Xinyue mistakenly broke into the cellar. Somehow, they did something bad. But after the incident, the third young master had no memory. He was still the one found by the doctor using DNA. " The evening fine sound is cold hum, really has the means. "And then?" "Then, every now and then, the third young master would go to her for a night, and nothing else would matter." "Are they two in a good relationship?" Mu Jiayin thought, what else do you need to go there for the night? "Yan Xinyue and I don''t know each other well." "I''ve been here for two days, and I haven''t seen Yan Xinyue. Is she hiding from me on purpose?" "She didn''t mean to hide from Miss dusk, but she was forbidden by the old man." "Why not Mu Jiayin thought, is it because the old man was afraid that Yan Xinyue would hinder her eyes, so he locked Yan Xinyue in advance? "She scolded anyin." "Anyin? The adopted daughter of the Qin family "Yes." "She really shouldn''t, but she''s Qin Jian''s woman. Is Qin''s father punishing her?" "Anyin has been with the third young master since childhood. How can it be that anyin is closer to the third young master?" Mu Jiayin looks at Ji Xiaowen and thinks deeply. The phone rang, Ji Xiaowen answered the phone back, "Miss mu, the old man please go to dinner." *** main house! As soon as Mu Jiayin entered the door, he saw the old man sitting on the red chair with a serious expression and did not know what he was talking about. Walking into the carved door, I saw the man sitting opposite the old man. The breath was choked. Qin Jian! Qin Jian put aside two long legs and sat there lazily, with a face of impatience. His face was thin, the lines of his chin were very strong, his facial features were clear and neat, as cold as he saw in the cellar. There was no temperature, but he could not move his eyes. The old man saw Mu Jiayin and immediately laughed, "Jiayin is coming. Come in and sit down." Mu Jiayin looks at Qin Jian, but Qin Jian doesn''t even lift her eyelids, let alone say hello to her. Seeing Qin Jian ignore people, the old man pulled down his face and said, "Qin Jian, this is your wife, Mu Jiayin, who is going to pass the door soon." Qin Jian didn''t take the old man''s words and asked, "master, have you finished training?" "After the training, don''t do this again." As soon as the old man finished speaking, Qin Jian got up and left. "Where are you going?" "What am I doing here after you''ve finished training?" "Dinner." "I''m full of training. What else can I eat?" The old man has an air lock. "Hi, Qin Jian!" The evening Jiayin greets Qin. Qin Jian doesn''t pay attention to it. He walks by her side and doesn''t even glance at the rest of her eyes. Mu Jiayin is embarrassed and looks at Qin Jian''s leaving. She looks back at the old man, with a face of grievance: "old man." "The dead boy is not good-natured. If you give him a few words, you will get angry with me. We eat and ignore him. " The old man beckons Mu Jiayin to the restaurant. The evening Jia Yin sees Qin Jian twice, bumps into the Wall twice, is angry to vomit blood, on the face actually sweet smile, "good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Liu Ma came back with water. Arriving at the door, he saw the third young master who was sleeping on the chair, and an Yin was lying on the bed, staring at the sleeping third young master. Only one eye, Liu Ma quietly back out, not to disturb the two people this moment of quiet. The third young master doesn''t need this water for the time being. She followed Wanru to the Qin family, and Qin Hongzhang was a true love to Wanru. However, Wanru has been unable to conceive a child and can not continue the incense. She has done a lot of examinations and was almost sentenced to death. She said that only by a miracle can she have a baby. Qin''s pure blood can not be broken. The old lady wants Qin Hongzhang to divorce and marry Wan Ru''s cousin. If he couldn''t leave Wanru, he asked Wanru to be his concubine. From his wife to his wife, Qin Hongzhang could not let his beloved woman suffer such injustice and humiliation. Qin Hongzhang also resisted for his love and even forced him to die. However, his resistance made Wanru suffer more grievances. What''s more, his insistence led to Wanru''s death, assassinations and kidnappings. He tried his best to protect him. Although he finally died one after another, they were both physically and mentally exhausted and gradually unable to cope with it. The old lady thought of a compromise. First, she gave him two concubines. When he got used to other women, it would not be so difficult to accept another wife. Qin Hongzhang agreed to keep Wan Ru. He kept Wanru, but Wanru was depressed. Later, the real miracle, let her have a child, but her depression has been very serious, always hallucinating that someone is going to kill her and her child. Once again and again, he grabbed her hand and said, "Deshun, it''s too tired to live. It''s better to go and die." After suicide again and again, Qin Hongzhang guarded her all day and night, and sometimes even dared not close his eyes for a few days. But wan Ru finally tossed herself to death. Fortunately, the rescue was timely and the child was saved. Qin Hongzhang has experienced these experiences and knows how insignificant his strength is under the power of his family. Therefore, he would rather let the third young master be merciless than let him go on his way. She sympathizes with the third young master and an Yin, but also understands the old man''s practice. Anyin is a good child. She knows how to give in and keep her heart, because she knows that to defend herself is the greatest protection for the third young master. Now the third young master and an Yin are just like the old uncle and the eldest lady. Looking at them, I can''t help feeling heartache. She likes anyin''s understanding. Because of this, she helped them secretly. She will not betray the old man, just want to be able to use their own meager strength, as far as possible to ensure the integrity of the third young master and an Yin. **** anyin was injected with a tranquilizer, but the doctor just wanted her to sleep better and the following dose was not heavy. But what happened in the past few days had a great impact on her. She was in a mess. Even if she was injected with tranquilizer, she couldn''t sleep. At this time, listening to Qin Jian''s slight and slow nasal sound, sleepiness gradually hit, I don''t know if I also fell asleep. Qin Jian has something in mind. He wakes up after a nap. He feels warm. He opens his eyes and finds that he is covered with a cashmere blanket. He thinks that his mother Liu built it for him, but he doesn''t think much about it. Look at an Yin on the bed. At this time, an Yin "hum hum.". Qin Jian quickly threw aside the blanket and went to the bedside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Anyin didn''t wake up. She just pressed her arm, which might hurt the wound on her shoulder. Qin Jian put his arm under her neck, gently lifted her upper body, and laid her flat. Seeing her frown, she slowly stretched out. Qin Jian reached out and pressed her forehead. It was not scalded yesterday. I''m relieved. As long as the fever does not persist, the inflammation has subsided. The hand just took away from her forehead, an Yin very bottom ground called out, "Ma..." Qin Jian heartache for a while, low way: "is it me, ache badly?" Anyin didn''t answer. Her breath became subtle again. He knew that she had gone to sleep again and bent down to tuck her in the quilt. Suddenly, she whispered, "Qi Bai, help me..." Qin Jian''s hands froze, looking at her pale face, he could not tell what it was like. After a long time, he slowly straightened up and went out. Qi Bai grew up in Qin''s house, stayed in Qin house and watched an Yin grow up. Anyin is afraid of him. When she sees him, she always looks like a mouse seeing a cat. In front of Qibai, she is very casual. When she needed help, all she looked for was Qi Bai - when she opened the door and saw Liu Ma guarding the outside, he kept silent for a moment, didn''t say anything, and went straight away. Instead of going back to his bedroom to rest, he went downstairs. Wu Ling is afraid that Liu Ma has something to look for. She has been guarding downstairs. When she sees Qin Jian coming down, she stands up immediately. "Has Qi Bai been here?" Qin Jian asked. Qi Bai is in charge of the security system of Qin''s house. If such a big thing happens, he will not be unaware. "I''ve been here twice, but anyin is resting. Mrs. Liu doesn''t let anyone disturb her, so he stays for a while and then goes away." Qin Jian took out his mobile phone, only to find that the mobile phone was out of power and had turned off the machine. He frowned and told Wu Ling, "call Qi Bai and ask him to come over." Wu Ling hesitated. "Today is the day for the Qin''s security group to hold a meeting. Is it not appropriate to call him back now?" Qin Jian said angrily, "what''s wrong with it?" Wu Ling''s face turned white and ran away quickly. Although Qin Jian didn''t like to talk or laugh, he didn''t get angry with his servants. **** just after the meeting, Qi Bai received a call from Wu Ling before he left the meeting room. He knew that anyin was injured, but he couldn''t see anyin. He didn''t know how much anyin was hurt. He was worried all the time. At this time, he suddenly received a call from Wu Ling, saying that Qin Jian was looking for him. He didn''t know what had happened, so he raced all the way back to Qin''s house. After entering the East Pavilion, Wu Ling was waiting at the door. "What''s the matter?" "The young master didn''t say anything. He only said that you came and asked you to see an Yin." Qi Bai''s heart is pounding, is an Yin bad? He can''t afford to talk to Wu Ling any more. He rushes upstairs in three steps and two steps. Wu Ling followed quickly. Qin Jian has a habit of cleanliness. Even though he and Qin Jian were close to each other since childhood, the second floor is also the first time to come up. There are only two rooms on this floor. He knew that an Yin and Qin Jian both lived on the second floor, but he didn''t expect that there were only two rooms on the second floor. Qi Bai did not have the mind to think more, looking at the two doors, do not know which is an Yin live. Wu Ling went to the door of the first room and knocked. Liu Ma opened the door and looked at Qi Bai. "Doctor Yan wants to change an Yin''s dressing. He has to wait for a while." Qi Bai nodded his head, but his heart was full of ups and downs. Yan Yongchao should do it himself. This time, it was almost 20 minutes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Qi Bai stares at the closed door and is more and more flustered. What kind of injury? It takes more than 20 minutes to change the medicine. Besides, why did Qin Jian want him to come? Is Qin Jian asking him to come or an Yin looking for him? If an Yin looks for him, why does she look for him at this time? Qi Bai was in a mess and couldn''t figure out what to do. For a moment, I thought that when I was a child, I would always sit quietly and pay no attention to anyin. At the same time, I thought of an Yin who became lively and cheerful when I grew up. At that time, she had not married Wang Wenyu. Qin Jian has a piece of land to develop. There is a small forest beside the land. The shareholders want to cut down the forest, but he wants to keep it. To keep it, there has to be a complete program to convince shareholders. So Qin Jian personally went to investigate. If you want to keep that forest, you have to take security risks into account. He is in charge of the whole Qin''s security system, and naturally he will go to check with Qin Jian. This examination can not be completed in half a day. Two big men, are not good at cooking, in order not to let their stomachs not be too aggrieved, so they twisted an Yin who was on holiday. There are lots of game in the forest. At the same time work, while eating game dinner, it is also enjoy. That night, they camped in the forest, eating game and drinking beer. Anyin doesn''t drink wine at ordinary times. She has a good time that day and drinks with them. After drinking, she was just Qi Bai thought of an Yin, who was less than 15 years old, with a red face and blurred eyes. She was like a little drunk cat. She was coquettish with his arm and said that if she married a man in the future, she would marry him like this. Qin An''s voice was deep. An Yin looked at Qin Jian''s expression, and said to Qin Jian, "don''t be dissatisfied. Let''s forget that you already have a definite wife. If you don''t say anything, just say yourself. A face is either black or cold. If you live with someone like you, you can''t hold back and die. Like Qibai, it''s different. Our brother Qibai is a warm man. It''s super warm. I feel happy when I look at it. " Qin Jian heard, even eyelids are not turned, directly ignored her, but the more gloomy face. Anyin grew up with Qin Jian. She was used to his virtue and didn''t care. Then she pestered him, "Qibai, when I grow up, if no one wants me, you can marry me back." He was joking, pinching her little tender face and saying with a smile, "yes." Later, she was kidnapped. After coming back, she refused to tell him anything for the first time. Then she changed her ID card age at a very fast speed and married into the Wang family. At that time, Wang Wenyu was dying of illness. She married into Wang''s house for joy, so she wore Chinese wedding clothes. At the wedding, only the bride, no new Lang. He did not understand why Qin Jian did not stop her from marrying her like this. Looking at her little, wearing a red wedding dress, he was heartbroken. He wanted to tell her that although he didn''t know what had happened, she could marry him if she had to. Unfortunately, he had no chance to say it. Qibai recalled those past, looking at the door without movement, and the feeling of heartache when she got married came up again. The door opens. Liu Ma accompanied Yan Yongchao out. He said hello to Yan Yongchao, "how''s anyin?" "It''s a little bit hurt, but it''s recovering well." "Thank you." Qi Bai waits for Yan Yongchao to leave and enter an Yin''s room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 With the curtains closed, the light in the room is very dark, and the small light on the head of the bed makes the room appear soft. Two meters of bed, an Yin sleep in the middle, thin silk is covered in her body, a small one. He''s lying on the bed with his back. Qibai suddenly some nervous, this has to hurt multiple, will change the medicine, is not awake. "Anyin!" He stood by the bed and gave a low cry. Anyin turned around and her face was as white as transparent. She saw Qi Bai standing by the bed and laughed, "it''s you." Qibaika''s heart in his throat suddenly fell down. It turned out that she was awake. "How are you?" "Well." Anyin heard that someone came in and thought it was Qin Jian, so she pretended to be asleep. Unexpectedly, Qi Bai came. He struggled to get up. But move, pull to the shoulder of the injury, immediately pain out of the forehead sweat. "Don''t move." Qi Bai quickly stopped. "Why did you come?" "Don''t you want me to come?" "No Anyin just feels strange. In addition to the people in the East Pavilion, only the old man and Liu Ma Neng come up. Qi Bai listened to an Yin''s tone of voice, already knew that she was not looking for him. If it''s not her, it can only be Qin Jian. Although he is very concerned about anyin''s injury, he would like to see her. But Qin Jian is not free enough to take care of his mind. So, why did Qin Jian ask him to come? Wu Ling brought the porridge in. "Anyin, have some porridge." "Good." Anyin has no appetite, but Wu Ling and Liu ma take good care of her. When the porridge is delivered to her, she can''t refuse. Liu Ma came to help anyin. Qi Bai: "I will." The man is strong, Qi Bai takes an Yin''s waist with one hand, and puts the other hand under her leg bend. She has been holding her up and moving her to the bedside and sitting against the head of the bed. The little table that Mrs. Liu put on the bed. Wu Ling carries a bowl of porridge and goes to feed an Yin. "I''ll do it myself." Anyin reaches for the bowl. Liu Ma stopped: "doctor Yan said, don''t move your shoulder now. Don''t use force to recover quickly. It''s the last semester of your senior three. You have to take care of your injuries and go back to school. " Anyin raised her hand. Her shoulder really hurt, so she didn''t insist. Qi Bai clubbed beside the bed and felt that he was a bit in the way of others, so he sat down on the chair beside the computer desk. I looked up and saw a robe on the head of the bed. Black, men''s. Qi Bai was stunned. Although many girls choose a neutral style bathrobe, the length of the bathrobe must be at least 1.9 meters for a man to wear, which is not an Yin can wear. There is only one man in the East Pavilion - Qin Jian! Although anyin serves Qin Jian''s daily life, bathrobes will not appear in other people''s bedside, unless There was a footstep outside, and then the door was opened. Yan Yongchao, who had left just now, came back with Qin Jian. Qin Jian seems to have just taken a bath. His body is full of moisture and his hair is still wet. He looks more and more clear. He has a lot of blood in his eyes, but his spirit is very good. He looks indifferent and calm. For a time, Qi Bai''s heart opened a touch of unspeakable taste, but only got the way: "back?" Qin Jian looked at him and nodded slightly, then turned to listen to Yan Yongchao. Usually someone greets Qin Jian. Qin Jian does the same thing, but the same action gives Qi Bai a feeling of alienation and indifference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Qin Jian and Yan Yongchao walk to the bedside. What they say is an Yin''s injury. The voice was very low, Qi Bai could not hear a word, as if he was redundant. Qi Bai looks at an Yin eating porridge again. Anyin just ate well. After Qin Jian came in, her eyelids fell down and she didn''t eat porridge. Qi Bai intuitively guessed it right, and his heart was full of five flavors. He didn''t know how he left anyin''s room, as if his heart was filled with stones and his whole heart fell down. Walking to the door, I saw a woman wrapped in luxury brand clothes walking to Dongge, followed by a middle-aged woman in her 40s. He has never seen Mu Jiayin himself, but he has seen the surveillance. At one glance, I recognized that the woman walking in front was Mu Jiayin. Qi Bai''s heart was blocked. In the past, even though Qin Jian was engaged, he could understand what he thought about anyin. After all, Qin Jian has never seen mujiayin, and naturally he will not feel it. With a marriage contract, for a woman who has never met, it is stupid to restrain feelings and keep alive. But now that Mu Jiayin has arrived at Qin''s house, Qin Jian is now dyeing anyin. He can''t understand it, let alone identify with it. Mu Jiayin and Qi Bai brush past, stop, look back at Qi Bai''s back, tall and natural. "Is He Qi Bai?" "Yes." Nurse Kong Xiulian nodded. "Find a chance to get close later." "That''s necessary." Qi Bai is in charge of the Qin family''s security system. As long as Qibai is attracted to do anything, it will be convenient. To the East Pavilion door, just want to enter the door, a person in front of her, "why?" Why? The evening Jiayin was stunned. She is so big that no one has stopped her and asked her why. Her face suddenly turned black, and she looked at the man who stopped her way. She was in her twenties, with a fat head. When Mu Jiayin first arrived at the Qin house, she was arranged to be in the East Pavilion. This fat man, she met once, was called Ali. The people who can be in the east pavilion are all Qin Jian''s confidants. Mu Jiayin immediately swept the displeasure on her face and said with a gentle smile, "I come to see an Yin." She has heard that an Yin lives in Dongge. She used to be a maid to take care of Qin Jian. Now she is the adopted daughter of Qin family. She watched the news of charity activities, and there were several scenes of anyin. She looks like a fox. Such a girl put in Qin Jian side, really let people worry. She can''t help but think of Ji Xiaowen''s words. Compared with Yan Xinyue, the feelings of the third young master and an Yin are naturally better. Mu Jiayin took a deep breath. Whether this anyin has anything to do with Qin Jian, she has to have a good relationship with anyin now. "Anyin is ill and can''t see anyone." Ali stood at the door with his arm in his arms. "I am your young master''s fiancee, and will be an Yin''s sister-in-law. She''s sick, and I should have come to visit more. " "No matter who you are, the doctor said, she will be quiet now and can''t be disturbed. You go back. " This is what Qin Jian said, but he told him that it was the doctor. Mu Jiayin''s face sank. She was the master of this place and a servant. How dare she treat her like this. But she is very clear, offend who, can''t offend the people around Qin Jian. These damned servants, even if they want to clean up, they will have to wait until she gets a firm foothold in the Qin house. Mu Jiayin suppressed her anger and was still friendly. "You go in and ask, and see if an Yin can see me. If she doesn''t see me, I''ll go at once www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Mu Jiayin thought, anyin is just a phoenix chicken flying on the branches, and dare to refuse her future mistress? She is waiting here, spread to Qin Jian and the old man''s ears, it is her humility. Ali looked at Mu Jiayin and didn''t go in to report. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and called Wu Ling, "sister Ling, Mu Jiayin is here. He says he wants to see an Yin." Mu Jiayin''s nanny Kong Xiulian sees that her young lady has arrived at the gate of the East Pavilion, and is stopped by a servant. The door is not allowed to enter, so she gets angry. At this time, the phone call is not to find an Yin, but to another servant, and also call the miss''s name, angry: "our Miss''s name is you called?" A Li looks at Kong Xiulian and ignores it. Kong Xiulian ran into a nail and was even more furious. She wanted to hit Ali. "Go down," Mu Jiayin said Kong Xiulian did not dare to disobey Mu Jiayin, so she retreated indignantly. Wu Ling received the phone call, covered the receiver and went to Qin Jian. "Third young master, Miss Mu Jiayin is here. She is outside the East Pavilion and says she wants to see an Yin." "Let her go." Qin Jian frowned impatiently. "Yes." Wu lingzheng wants to reply tactfully. Liu Ma said, "I''ll come." Wu Ling hands the mobile phone to Liu ma. Liu Ma took the mobile phone, "Ali, you give the phone to miss mu." Ali put his mobile phone in front of Mu Jiayin and said, "let you listen to the phone." "What tone do you speak to our young lady?" Kong Xiulian turned green. The evening fine sound is also a belly fire, but the tone gentle way: "Lotus aunt." Kong Xiulian glared at a Li and whispered, "no education." Mu Jiayin smiles at Ali and takes the mobile phone, "Hello, I''m Mu Jiayin." "Miss mu, this is Mrs. Liu." "What can I do for you, Ma Liu?" Mu Jiayin knows that Liu''s mother is Qin Hongzhang''s confidant and dare not offend easily. "Miss anyin would be very happy if she knew you would come to see her, but The doctor just injected her with tranquilizer and just fell asleep... " Although Liu Ma''s words are euphemistic, the implication is that they are already asleep, so don''t disturb them. "Then I won''t go up and disturb her. I''ll come back next time." "Well, when miss anyin wakes up, I''ll tell her that Miss Mu has come to see her." "Thank you, Mrs. Liu." Mu Jiayin hung up the phone, hoping to drop the phone. He took a breath, suppressed his anger, and returned the phone to Ali, "Ali, thank you." "You''re welcome." Ali is soft and not hard. "Aunt Lian, let''s go." They were far away from the East Pavilion. Kong Xiulian asked, "Miss, are you leaving like this?" "Otherwise?" "They''re too presumptuous to take you seriously." Mu Jiayin doesn''t speak. The master didn''t pay attention to her, so people would not respect her. "Miss, go and tell Mr. Qin to teach them a lesson and give them some color to see, so that they don''t dare to underestimate miss." "No way." Mu Jiayin took a deep breath. Now and these minions care, will only let Qin Jian hate her. Her present situation, not only can''t turn against these, but also has to find a way to win them over. It is said that Dongge never adds servants at will. Every servant in Dongge has served Qin Jian for more than ten years. These people are familiar with Qin Jian. No matter who she is attracted to, it will be a good help to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Aunt Lian, if you see people in Dongge, you can''t be like today. Even if you have to be patient, please them. " "Yes." They turned around and suddenly saw a man with a stiff uniform standing not far behind. The men were tall, handsome, and looked at them without any expression on their faces. Solemn and quiet! He was alone and no one was following him. There is only one young man, Rong Xun, who can walk around Qin''s house at will! Mu Jiayin''s face changed. Did he hear anything? Although she didn''t say anything to let people grasp the handle, but such a topic, it is easy to make people think that she is a woman with a heart. Rongxun''s eyes just stopped for a moment on Mu Jiayin''s face, then moved away and went on to the East Pavilion. When he passed by, he did not turn his head to look at her. Mu Jiayin was shocked. He didn''t even say hello to her, so he left? Did he not know who she was? "Are you Rongxun?" Mu Jiayin looks at Rongxun''s back. Rongxun stopped, looked back, glanced at her, "yes, something?" The tone was cold. "I''m Mu Jiayin." Mr. Rong was the first person in the military area command, and he was also the teacher of Qin Jian, which was the best help except for him. "I guess so." Rongxun''s tone was not only light, but also his expression of looking at Mujia Yin was very weak, just like looking at a person who had nothing to do with him. "Guess?" Mu Jiayin was shocked, "then why don''t you pay attention to me?" "Why reason?" "I am your aunt''s daughter, your cousin." "So you remember you were my aunt''s daughter." In Rong Xun''s eyes, there was an undisguised contempt. The smile on Mu Jiayin''s face froze, "cousin, do you blame me for not seeing my grandfather? I didn''t want to go, but got off the plane. I heard that Qin sanshao was ill and needed my help, so I came to Qin house first. Then, there was an accident. I was injured, so I didn''t go to see my grandfather and you in time "Yes, yes, master Biao. Our young lady is injured." Kong Xiulian quickly opened the evening Jiayin and carefully managed to leave the sea for Rongxun to see. Rong Xun raised his eyes, and his sight fell on the forehead of Twilight Jiayin. Mu Jiayin''s hairline was scratched. At that time, she was scared and fainted, but not really fainted. At that time, she rubbed the capillaries and gave out a lot of blood. In fact, the wound was not serious. At this time, the wound was scarred, but the forehead was slightly bruised. Rong Xun was a member of the army. He was used to the injuries. He only glanced at them and knew that the injuries were irrelevant. Mu Jiayin pretended to be very painful and covered her forehead, "I''m really hurt." "Oh." Rong Xun withdrew his sight and turned away. Hair can be done, it doesn''t seem to hurt. Besides, when you have time to visit an Yin and please the servants of Dongge, you don''t have time to see my grandfather - good! The evening Jiayin saw Rongxun leave, and could not react for a moment. Oh? That''s it? Didn''t he understand? She was hurt? "Cousin Rongxun was lazy and went straight into the East Pavilion without looking back. "General Rong Shao." When Ali saw Rong Xun, he immediately showed a smiling face. "Is Qin Jian here?" "Yes, upstairs. I''ll call him for you." "Well." Ali and Rongxun went up the steps and entered the main building. Mu Jiayin was stunned. In the next moment, her face turned white, white, and finally black. Qin Jian is inside. Rongxun can enter, but she is turned away? "Miss..." "Go." Mu Jia Yin has no good tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Royal Club, billiards room! Qi Qing hit a ball, did not enter, "to you." I''ll see Qin Luo standing on his elbow in a daze. He went over and put his arm on his shoulder. "What do you think?" "Anyin is sick." "Sick? The show was good that day. " "Well." Qin Luo was absent-minded and answered. "What disease? Look at you. You look very sick. " Qin Luo didn''t hum, but he didn''t know how ill he was, so he lost his soul. Mu Jiayin comes, and it happens that the third brother is ill. As a result, the third elder brother is still alive and hurt Mu Jiayin. Then came the news that an Yin was ill. He inquired about an Yin''s illness, but no one knew. There are many people in Qin''s house. If you can''t find out the news, there is only one possibility. It''s blocked. Only Qin Jian and the old man blocked anyin''s news. If you have an illness, you have to block the news, which shows that there is something wrong with the disease. He felt that anyin''s illness was related to his third brother''s illness. Third brother attacked Mu Jiayin, can an Yin also be attacked? He went to the East Pavilion for a few rounds, but was stopped from going upstairs. Make him more worried. The idea of whether she was hurt, disabled, or dead came to mind? "Why don''t you talk? What''s wrong with that girl? " "I don''t know." Qin Luochang breathed out, "play ball." One shot went out and it went sideways to the Pacific Ocean. Qi Qing looked at the ball completely out of state, some speechless, threw the pole, "come on, don''t play, go to the bar." Qin Luo doesn''t have a problem. Drop the club and leave. Qi Qing catch up, put on Qin Luo''s shoulder, "that day an Yin went to the party, how not fragrant." Qin Luo thought of an Yin''s great aunt flavor and made a retch. Qi Qing thought, was he really mistaken, not her body, but what perfume she had used or incense? "Or, when she is well, you can ask me how she got her fragrance?" Qin Luo gave a look of disdain, and threw off his arm on his shoulder. His mother was disgusted by the hobby of the goods, "ask yourself." He is a man to ask other people''s girls, aunts, but they should not be treated as a state? ***** although mother Liu was sent by the old man to look after an Yin. But she is responsible for all the affairs in the main house, so she can''t leave her hands completely. Therefore, she still goes back to the main house to make arrangements every day. In the evening, when anyin had a rest, she left the East Pavilion and went back to the main house. To the door of the main house, but see Qin Ning standing at the intersection. "Young master, how do you say hello to the old man?" "Well, I''ve met my grandfather." "Well, you can go. I''ll go back first." "Mother Liu." Qin Ning stops Liu ma. "Young master, what else can I do for you?" "Anyin, how is she?" Liu Mamo said for a moment, "it''s ok now. If you have another two days off, you can go to school." Although the old man blocked the news of an Yin''s injury, the eldest young master was wise and wise. Even if he didn''t know what happened, he could guess about it. Qin Ning breathed a sigh of relief, took out a book, handed it to Liu Ma, "give her a look when she is bored." "Well, I will bring it." Liu Ma took it. "Thank you, Ma Liu." Qin Ning turns around. "Young master." Qin Ning stopped and turned around, "what''s the matter?" "The eldest young master just quit his marriage." "Well, I''m measured." Qin Ning gave a bitter smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 He knew she was afraid of him, but she was his poppy and would be addicted to it. If it was not for fear that her body did not recover and her physical strength was too poor, he would really like to do it once. Qin Jian stood straight, retreated and poured a cup of water. He put the water on the bedside table, held her over, put a hand around her shoulder and made her lean against him. Then he picked up the cup again and handed it to her lips. An Yin stares at him, "don''t think so, I will forgive you." He gave her a slight glance. Forgive? He doesn''t need it. An Yin looked at his expression and knew that what she said was casting pearls before swine. If you fight with him, it''s hard for you. Anyin looks back at the water cup in front of her. Reaching for it, he put the glass to her lips, "don''t move." An Yincai fell asleep. Her arm was sore and her wound was uncomfortable. She lowered her head and drank water from his hand. Finish a glass of water. "Any more?" He asked. An Yin shakes her head. Qin Jian casually put the water cup on the bed cabinet, "do you know what is your greatest advantage?" She didn''t know. She looked at him and waited for his words. "If you know business, you should get back some capital if you lose money." An Yin just swallowed his mouth. After hearing this, he was choked and coughed. He pulled the wound and tears came up. His face was red, and he was staring at the bastard, unable to speak. Qin Jian helped her and gave her good luck. An Yin breathes slowly, grabs his arm, bites off and kills this bastard. There is one less disaster in the world. Qin Jian was bitten by her, waiting for her to loosen her head, and then gently said: "to relieve the anger?" Anyin turned his head and ignored him. He tortured her to death. How could he take a bite to relieve her anger. Suddenly I heard my mother''s voice, "an Yin!" Anyin body a shock, quickly turn back to see Qin Jian hand with a mobile phone, mobile phone open video. In the video, she is a mother in America. Anyin immediately took the cell phone from his hand, "Mom!" In the video, Xia Xin looks at her, "Rubik''s cube." Anyin action is not convenient, and Qin Jian and push him, "help me take the Rubik''s cube, bedside table Qu Li." Qin Jian bent down, opened the draw bend, took out the Rubik''s cube. An Yin took over Rubik''s cube and showed Xia Xin in the video, "Rubik''s cube." Xia Xin laughed foolishly. Anyin wants to tell her mother that she saw the pawn ticket in the Rubik''s cube and took back the wooden bead. But then she thought that her mother was crazy and would not open a video. There must be someone else around her, so she didn''t mention pawn tickets and wooden beads. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll keep it well and come back to play with you." Xia Xin smiles happily, "feel aware." "Good, sense." An Yin coaxes her mother. When the video is turned off, anyin''s nose is sour and almost tears. In the video, although the mother is still silly, but the spirit is very good. It shows that her treatment effect in the United States is not bad. "You''re down now?" "You''re shameless. You threaten me with my mother." Qin Jian didn''t retort, her eyes darkened, reaching out to caress her cheek, "as long as you stay good, your mother will be very good." An Yin angrily opened his hand and slowly lay down with his back to him. Qin Jian lies down behind her, hands around her waist and hugs her. Anyin earned a lot. "Don''t move! I''ll sleep another hour. " Qin Jian''s voice is full of fatigue. Although an Yin was angry, she did not move. The man''s warm breath gently brushed her ears, one by one, and her heart was gradually soft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 He went out of the room to answer the phone. As the door closed, she heard him say, "I''ll be right here." The door closed and the room fell into silence. Anyin''s mind is in a mess, or a kind of unspeakable variety. She really didn''t know how to deal with this relationship with him. **** Jinshawan! The study of Chinese style is permeated with a strong flavor of simplicity and elegance. The evening Jin speech sits behind the desk, writes writes. Bo Kun came forward and looked at the seal characters on the Xuan paper that he could not understand. He said, "young master, you can''t find what you want from Xia Xin." The writing brush stops. "Young master, is it possible that something is not in Xia Xin''s hands or lost? After all, it has been 17 years, and Xia Xin is crazy again." "Do you really believe she''s crazy?" Mu Jin put down the brush. "Rongxun went to America to see her. If she pretended to be crazy, Rongxun would not fail to see it." "He can see it, and he won''t cry at the end of his throat." "Can it be in the hands of Miss Mu Jiayin?" "Mu Jiayin doesn''t know the existence of that thing. How can it be in her hands?" "Isn''t she amnesia?" "Amnesia? Maybe. " The evening Jin speech finger caresses on the wrist with the dark green rope to wear a transfer bead. "What do you mean, is it still in Xia Xin''s hands?" "Well." "Then I''ll have someone look for it." "Well." Bokun, get out. Evening Jin speech fingertips in the transfer of a few times on the bead, the transfer of the bead opened, revealing a bead like wood inside. He took out the beads, and a faint smell of cypress came from the beads. Fingers caress the seal script pattern on the ball. Do you feel a little bit about what you bring out of your mother''s womb? He didn''t believe it. There is a knock at the door. Evening Jin words put the bead back, close the transfer bead. "Come in." Bo Kun stood at the door. "Young master, Miss Mu Jiayin is here. Can you see me?" "Let her in." "Yes." Two minutes later, Bokun led the three women to the door of the study. Opening the door of the study, "Miss Jiayin, please." Three women walk in together. Bo Kun blocks Zhao Liqin and Kong Xiulian who are following mujiayin. "Our young master only sees Miss Mu Jiayin alone." Although Kong Xiulian was not happy, she was a servant. She was stopped and could not say anything. Zhao Liqin did not dry the wall and said angrily, "I am his cousin. Can he not even see me?" "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao. You should know the temper of our young master." "He has a temper, and I have a temper." Zhao Liqin, a bastard, takes herself seriously. "Zhao Liqin, for your unexpected needs, you''d better control your temper a little bit." Bo Kun''s tone still maintained a good smile, but the words were to the point. Zhao Liqin is a big spendthrift. She is always short of money from her family. When she had no money, she would borrow it from Mu Jin. Mu Jin said that although she ignored people, she was very generous in terms of money. She took no young master in her hand. In case Mu Jin Yan gets angry, there''s no way to "borrow" money. If you can''t get it right, you''ll have to ask her to pay back the money. Zhao Liqin stares at Bo Kun fiercely, but dare not make any more noise. Bokun closes the study door. This is the first time that Mu Jia Yin has heard a lot about Mu Jin''s words, but has not seen it. Liang, sitting at the back of the desk in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 What a handsome man. Mu Jiayin''s sight moves down and falls on a wheelchair wheel under the desk. It''s a pity that he is disabled. The evening fine sound sees the evening Jin speech not to take the initiative to take care of her appearance, in the eye flashed a look of disdain. An illegitimate son who thinks he will make a few money and will be able to go to heaven? Mu Jiayin went over and stopped at the table and looked at the words written on the table. I don''t know any of them. Feel bored, frown. "Is that how you treat your guests?" The evening Jin Yan looked up at her one eye, "do you think my writing, how?" "Not bad." "Do you know me?" This is the word carved on the wooden bead he is looking for. It is the word "Moon", while the one on his hand is engraved with the word "sun". "I don''t know." The evening Jin speech again looked at the evening fine sound one eye, put down the pen, "come to push me." Mu Jiayin frowns. She is the real lady of the twilight family, not a servant. He is just the illegitimate son of the second uncle, but asks her to push a wheelchair for him? "No?" "No, I just didn''t push it. I don''t know how to do it." Mu Jin said that although his status is humble, his money and contacts are very important. "No difficulty." "I''ll try." Mu Jiayin walks behind Mu Jinyan and grabs the wheelchair handle. She is afraid that she can''t move it. She makes a sudden effort. Unexpectedly, the wheel of the wheelchair is very sensitive. She pushes too hard and loses her center of gravity and falls forward. Evening Jin words stretch out his hand to take her waist, catch her, "be careful." Mu Jiayin was angry, but in the moment of her clear eyes, all her anger disappeared. And feel the temperature on his hand, actually a little embarrassed, quickly stand straight, "thank you." "It''s my bad intentions. If you don''t help me push the wheelchair, you won''t fall." "I''m too stupid to push." Mu Jin said with a smile, "you come to me, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. It''s all a family. You''re in Seoul. I''m here. I''ll come and see you." "I''m a little tired. If nothing happens, I''ll go to have a rest. It''s a nice view for you to walk around. " Mu Jiayin inquired about Mu Jin''s words and knew that he was cold-natured and did not accompany guests. In any case, she just came to see each other today so as to facilitate her future work. I have seen her. It seems that he is not as cold to her as it is rumored to be, and he seems to be quite interesting to her. She thought, today is not in vain, "I should also go." "I''ll send you off." "Good." Mu Jin said to press the phone, "ah Kun, send Miss Jiayin." "Yes." Bokun''s voice came from the phone. The evening Jin speech flushes the evening fine sound gentle smile, "walk slowly, my leg is inconvenient, did not send." Mu Jiayin glanced at his legs, but felt it was a pity. She smiled charmingly and walked to the door. The evening Jin Yan saw Mu Jiayin out of the study. The door of the study was closed. The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. He looked at the words on the desk and made a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "I don''t know, do I?" He raised his hand with a long hair around his fingers. A few minutes later, Bokun pushed the door in and walked to Mu Jin Yan. "Young master, how do you feel?" "She won''t be Jiayin." "Young master, this is the first time you have seen her. Why are you so sure?" "Feeling." He looked at the hair on his fingers, the colder his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "You can''t rely on this feeling, young master." Bo Kun doesn''t believe in Mu Jin''s intuition, but this matter is very important and can''t be wrong. The evening Jin does not answer, put the long hair on the finger on the table, and then open the safe around, take out a delicate small suitcase inside. Open it and carefully take out a plastic bag inside. The plastic bag contains a hair that is too short to be seen. He put the hair pulled from mujiayin''s head into another plastic bag and gave it to Bokun, "DNA, the fastest way to get results, must not make any mistakes." "Yes." Bokun goes out with two plastic bags. Bo Kun also some can''t help laughing, "Qin Hongzhang will certainly go to the twilight home and make a fuss." "What I''m waiting for is that day, when their dog bites the dog and they both lose, we''ll beat the water dog again." "Mu Jin said a sneer," ah Kun, this matter, can''t let anyone know. " "Yes." "What does mujiayin need in the future? Try your best to help her. Let her and Qin Jian have a son earlier." "Yes." "Continue to send people to stare at Xia Xin, and don''t relax for a moment. She named her daughter anyin. There must be a ghost. " "Yes." Bokun stood and didn''t go. He wanted to stop talking. "If you have something to say, just say it." "Didn''t you want to make a DNA for anyin?" "I know what you suspect. I have also thought about whether Xia Xin saved Jiayin. If she took an Yin, there should be two children around her, but I sent someone to check, and there was only one Ann around Xia Xin. So, that child won''t be Jiayin. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "That anyin and miss Jiayin are both eighteen years old." "Xia Xin''s daughter is indeed born with Jiayin every year, only less than a month older than Jiayin. In those years, Xia Xin was pregnant, in order not to let people know, just left the twilight home. Only my mother knew she was pregnant. After Xia Xin gave birth to a child, she came back again. She also showed my mother a picture of her daughter''s full moon. I was there, and I happened to see that kid was chubby and pretty The sweet appearance of an Yin floats in my mind. She''s pretty cute now, but she''s the scum''s daughter. There is a flash of hatred in her eyes. At that time, he was still young, it was a naughty time, in the end blind drilling, inadvertently found Xia Xin and the man I''m afraid he is the only one who knows whose child Xia Xin is pregnant with. Bokun sighed. Unfortunately, the master''s hair is only one, so he can only make DNA only once. It has been used up just now, but his wife is under strict care. He can''t get a single hair. Otherwise, it can be tested. ***After a few days in bed, anyin will grow mushrooms. The injury on the shoulder recovered quickly and it didn''t hurt much. Doctor Yan said that there was no need to change her dressing today, which meant that she could go out. She got out of bed and opened the curtains. The morning sun was fresh and bright. She leaned over and went out for a hard breath. How comfortable! Next room balcony. Qin Jian is smoking against the wall. Hearing that the next room opened a window and looked up, he saw an Yin sticking out most of her body from the window. He was very nervous. He was really afraid that one of them would fall out of the window. Just want to come forward without a trace, just in case. See an Yin hands steady guide to support the windowsill, without the slightest powerless appearance. It looks like he''s fully recovered. Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief, still lean back, across a distance to look at her. Anyin was wearing a suspender nightdress with a light yellow cardigan on the outside. Her shoulders were thin. As she leaned forward, she outlined a beautiful outline of fullness and fullness. Then she went down, the lines were tight, her abdomen was flat, and she looked a little small waist. Youth, beautiful, refreshing. She closed her eyes, sucked in the fresh air, and was intoxicated. It seems that it''s really suffocating. Qin can''t help but smile. The wind blows, blowing open her cardigan outside the sling nightdress, revealing the beautiful lines of the neck and a piece of skin under the clavicle. An Yin is very white. In the morning light, it''s like the best suet. However, on the snow-white skin, there are still some vague traces left by him, which have not yet completely dissipated. Looking at those already very light traces, Qin Jian suddenly reacted. Qin Jian looked down at himself. He has a meeting to be held in 30 minutes, and it will take 20 minutes on the way. Damn it! Qin Jian''s face became a little ugly. Look up, look to an Yin, eyes cloudy and sunny. In ten minutes? When he saw Qin''s eyes, he became hot. Suddenly, an Yin turned to look. Their eyes are on each other. An Yin was slightly frightened. Just now she was just thinking about ventilation. She didn''t notice someone on the balcony next door. When she opened her eyes and looked to the left and right, she saw the man on the balcony next door. Then I saw the tent with men''s pants arched up, and the whole person was not well. Anyin left the window and pulled the curtain down. Hooligan! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Qin Jian''s face sank. This girl is becoming more and more bold. After looking at the table, two minutes later. Anyin''s attitude is bad, so I don''t like it with him. Even if he uses the strong one, I''m afraid he won''t wait in. The time is up. Qin Jian took a long breath and went to the bathroom to solve it by himself. He was standing on the wall with one hand, and his mind was full of Anxin. He was so excited, but he couldn''t finish it. Five minutes later, Qin Jian reluctantly gave up. He took his mobile phone and called out, "Li Yang, the meeting is delayed..." Qin Jian washed his face, left the bathroom and went to an Yin room. Knock on the door. No response. Open the door. There''s no one in the room. Go downstairs. The living room and dining room were empty. Qin Jian looked up at the window. Where have you been? Qin Jian frowned and called Wu Ling, "did you see an yin?" "I went to school. I just left." Qin Jian grinds his teeth. How fast! He lowered his head and looked at himself. His face became black. With a tent, I can''t go out. I can''t chase him. To sit on the sofa, can only bear to wait for this strength. When he was in a bad mood, Ali came in and said, "San Shao, Miss Jiayin has come and said she wants to see you." Qin Jian is irritable, not good gas way: "no see." It took me a long time to relax. Qin Jian tapped the armrest of the sofa with his long finger. Hide? Can you hide from the sky? Back at the company, Li Yang immediately welcomed him, "Mr. Qin, the meeting will start in ten minutes, OK?" "Yes." Qin Jian took the outline of the meeting presented by Li Yang, glanced at it, and stopped Li Yang, who was about to run away to arrange the meeting, "Li Yang." "General manager Qin, what else can I do for you?" "Has Hanyi middle school sent you an invitation to give a lecture?" "Yes." Every year, Hanyi middle school will invite a few people who are good at it to give lectures and encourage the students who are going to take the college entrance examination immediately. Qin Jian also studied in the first middle school of Han Dynasty. He is the one who wants to invite but dare not. So he invited Li Yang. Li Yang was once a talented student in Hanyi middle school. As the Secretary in charge of the Qin family''s young owners, with Qin''s dividends, he made more money than most of the business owners who started their own businesses. As a result, Hanyi middle school sent out several invitation to Li Yang. However, Qin Jian likes to keep a low profile, so Li Yang refuses all such things. Last night, he received another invitation letter. He was planning to turn it down today. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian would suddenly ask about it. "Mr. Qin, do you have any questions about the invitation?" "You promise them, I''ll do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yang opened his eyes wide and thought he had heard wrong. Qin Jian sees Li yangsilly to see him, frown, "have a problem?" "No, no problem." Li Yang thought, is the boss taking the wrong medicine today. "No problem, I''ll arrange it." "Yes." Li Yang ran away. **** Twilight Jiayin comes out of the east pavilion with a blue face. She didn''t know how many times she had been to the East Pavilion, but she couldn''t get into it. "Miss, Qin San Shao is really too rude to you." Kong Xiulian thought that Mu Jiayin was going to be Qin''s little grandmother before she arrived at Qin''s house, so she followed suit. I didn''t expect that when I arrived at Qin''s house, I was so neglected. Mu Jiayin''s eyes narrowed. "Don''t worry, miss. It''s said that the hunting ground used by Qin''s family to make betrothal gifts is a project developed by the third young master. If he doesn''t care about the marriage, he won''t make such a good project to send the young lady www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Mu Jiayin has heard of that project. It is said that the hunting ground and holiday village have invested tens of billions. Qin is not short of money, but he will not play with tens of billions. "Aunt Lian, let''s go with the old man." "Yes." ***** anyin didn''t have breakfast and planned to have a bowl of noodles outside the school. Passing a small boutique, I saw the magic cube in the window and thought of the wooden beads in my pocket. It''s too easy to lose such a small bead in your pocket. Anyin went into the shop and bought a magic cube. Then she went to the snack shop next door and asked for some plastic film from the owner''s wife. While waiting for noodles, she wrapped the small wooden beads tightly with plastic film to prevent the smell on the beads from leaking out. Then remove the cube and put the wooden beads wrapped in plastic film into the cube. After restoring the Rubik''s cube, she played for a while and was very smooth. If she didn''t say it, no one would have thought that there was something hidden in the cube. The landlady brought the noodles up, and anyin put the Rubik''s cube into her schoolbag. She felt at ease. After eating noodles and returning to school, the bell just rang. In the last semester of senior three, there was no new course, and all of them were reviewing and making papers. LV Weiwei stayed up to class and immediately sat down beside her, "I heard you were sick. Are you ok now?" "Already good son." "That''s good. I heard that famous people were invited to give lectures today. " "Where''s the celebrity?" "Secretary in charge of the prince Qin." "Li Yang?" Anyin was a little surprised. Li Yang would not agree to participate in any activities. "Well, that''s him." When LV Weiwei sees an Yin and calls out Li Yang''s name, she remembers the news. Anyin is the third generation of the Qin family. Of course, she knows the Chief Secretary of the prince Qin. "Didn''t you care about that before?" "I used to work, so I didn''t have time to care. Now you don''t have to work. You can gossip. " An Yin smiles and no longer talks. For her, it doesn''t matter who comes as long as Qin Jian doesn''t come. The lecture time is arranged in the afternoon after class. For the whole grade of senior three, the lecture place is located in the auditorium. LV Weiwei was particularly interested in Qin''s people coming to lecture. She took an Yin and took her place in the past. Anyin wants to go to the bathroom. LV Weiwei is afraid that she can''t occupy the front seat. She goes to the auditorium to grab a seat. Thanks to Qin Jian, an Yin saw Li Yang for three days and had no interest in Li Yang''s lectures. Naturally, I''m not in a hurry to rush to the auditorium. As long as I''m not late, I''ll be the focus of attention. After going to the bathroom, I walked to the auditorium. Before we got to the door, we saw a very noisy silbe at the entrance of the auditorium. This car is limited to six in the world, only one in Seoul. Anyin doesn''t have to think about it. She knows whose car it is. Qin Jian has a habit of cleanliness. No one drives his car except himself. Anyin immediately turns around and runs to one of the windows of the auditorium. She lies down and looks in the window. The men in the pictorial in the auditorium have straight suits, a deep and steady face, and there is no evil in ordinary times. The only difference is that both the real man and the pictorial are handsome and indignant. An Yin''s eyelids jump. It''s not that Li Yang lectured. When did he change to this monster? An Yin thought of being bullied by Qin Jian these days, and thought of his bulging trousers that he saw this morning. Scalp begins to numb, turn around and run away. "That classmate, the lecture time is coming. Where are you going?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 The teaching director at the door shouts at an Yin. An Yin suddenly a head three big, which dare to turn back, run. Seeing that anyin didn''t listen to her, the teaching director ran away, changed her face and ran after her. Today is usually invited not dare to invite the Grand Buddha, even the headmaster is personally waiting in. If there is still someone who plays truant, he should not be the teaching director. "Which class, stop." The teaching director shouts while chasing. Anyin was afraid to disturb the evil spirits in the hall, so she had to stop and turn around slowly. The teaching director caught up with him panting and saw the student sister standing in front of him. He was stunned for a moment. "Anyin?" Anyin is the school''s first achievement, school leaders who do not know her. "Hello, director." Anyin chuckled dryly. "What are you running for if you don''t attend the class?" "You won''t go to this class." "Today is the future successor of the Qin family. Qin Jian, general manager of Qin, gives a lecture. How can you not listen to it?" "It was his that prevented me from listening." "Why?" The teaching director was shocked. "He''s my brother, and I grew up with him. I''m used to the way he usually looks at home. I think it''s funny that he''s so serious. If I go to class, I''m afraid of the stage of laughter With so many people, if I laugh, it will be bad. " The teaching director was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that an Yin''s identity was only recently revealed. She was the daughter of the three generations of Qin family. Qin Jian is really her brother Teaching director see an Yin low head, but a look of forbearance smile, some headache. In case, she really laugh, make Qin Jian lose face, that is really a big trouble. Qin Jian can''t blame the school if his sister doesn''t attend the class. "If someone is absent, what if Mr. Qin blames him?" "You say I''m not feeling well and asked for sick leave." An Yin just asked for sick leave for several days. Today, she only has class. She is not strong enough. It''s fair to say. Besides, anyin''s face is really a little pale. The director is afraid to force anyin to go to class. In case the illness is not over and faints in class, the Qin family will have to find trouble with the school. "Well, you write me a note and I''ll tell you if the principal asks." Anyin immediately took out a pen and paper, quickly wrote a note, hands to the teaching director, "thank you, director." When the director takes over, an Yin turns around and runs away. Looking at an Yin running faster than the rabbit figure, where like a sick. The teaching director has a feeling that he has been calculated. Looking at the table, it''s almost time. Returning to the auditorium, he felt it necessary to report to the headmaster first. He went to the principal, handed the note up and whispered, "a student has asked for leave." "What day today, how can I ask for leave?" "It''s sick leave." "Which class? What''s your name? Inform the head teacher of their class immediately. " "It''s anyin, the younger sister of general manager Qin. A few days ago, she didn''t have class. It was the Qin family who called to ask for her sick leave. Seeing her just now, she looks bad and says she''s not feeling well. I''m afraid that she''s recovering from her serious illness and her physical strength has not recovered, so I dare not stay. " The teaching director told the story again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The headmaster looked at Qin Jian who was coming, and he was silent. They spoke in a low voice, but Qin had a good ear and could hear their conversation clearly. He''s used very smoothly. Glancing at the auditorium, she did not see anyin. She took out her mobile phone and called an Yin. Shut down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Qin Jian''s face turned black directly, and he had an impulse to get rid of his hand and go to catch the little bastard. But today''s lecture is his own. Now thousands of students are waiting. No matter how big his face is, he is too embarrassed to stand up for these students. Pressing his anger, he stepped onto the platform. When Li Yang said that he would give lectures for him, he knew that Qin Jian was aiming at an Yin. So when he entered the auditorium, he looked at the students in the hall one by one. As a result, he didn''t see an Yin. He felt a sense of uncertainty in his heart. Sure enough, his boss had a black face all the way. Li Yang was so bitter that he twisted his face. He called anyin again and again and turned off the phone. He had no choice but to text. [little ancestor anyin, please don''t play and show your face in the auditorium? ¡¿ [miss anyin, please do me a favor. Please come. ¡¿ text messages are sent out one by one. Li Yang was in despair. Looking at the boss''s black face on the stage, such as a needle blanket. It was not easy to get to the point. Qin Jian didn''t have a long winded sentence. "I''ll talk about it today. I hope I can help you. Goodbye." With that, he said hello to the headmaster and director and walked away. Li Yang rushed to meet him and stopped the headmaster and director who wanted to thank Qin Jian again and again and made the necessary courtesy. Qin Jian gets on the car and turns on the mobile phone to track an Yin''s mobile phone. Run? I''ll see where you''re going. Since anyin was kidnapped at the age of 15, he has installed a tracking system on anyin''s mobile phone. Even if we shut down the plane, we can also find her location. Anyin leaves school, thinking of Mu Jiayin in Qin''s house, she doesn''t want to go back at all. Suddenly, I found that I had no place to go. I was so bored that I went to the park nearby and found a chair to sit down. I wanted to stay here until the time for self-study. It''s already very late after the evening self-study. When I go back to Qin''s house, I won''t meet Mu Jiayin. She took out a book from her schoolbag and opened it. When she saw Qin Ning''s beautiful font, she found that it was Qin Ning who asked Liu Ma to bring her. Suddenly remembered, Qin Ning said - an Yin, when you have difficulties, you can come to me. But when she thinks about it, anyin stops thinking. The eldest young master has just retired from his marriage. Now he is in the period of sensitivity. It is difficult for him to ask him to help him leave Qin''s house. I''m in a mess again. It felt like someone was stopping in front of her. Look up and see a pair of men''s long legs. She went up along the long legs and stopped at the zipper position. It was no different. But she thought of Qin''s drum in the morning, and her face turned red slowly. Because of running away, I forgot to look away. "Good looking?" A man''s cold voice came over his head. Anyin climbs up a layer of chill on her back and suddenly raises her head to the man''s cold black eyes. "Why are you here?" "What do you say?" "You send someone to follow me?" When she ran away, he was preparing to give a lecture. It was impossible to follow her. It could be that he sent someone to follow her. There''s something in the tracking system that can''t tell her. Cold hum a, do not say is, also don''t say is not. Anyin has a feeling of privacy invasion. Her face is cold. She puts the book in her schoolbag, gets up and prepares to leave. Qin Jian took a step closer to her. Anyin subconsciously steps back and sits back on the bench. Qin Jian leaned down and put her hands on the back of chairs on both sides of her body, "run again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 He formed an iron wall with his arms around her body. She knew how great their power was. When she was imprisoned, she became the prey under his claws. Without the dominant power, her resistance would only be in vain. She knew that she couldn''t run away, so she didn''t. Looking up, looking at the man close to the top of his head, the man''s breath gently brushed on her cheek, making her flustered. The heart beat horribly fast. It seems to jump out of my throat at any time. But there are some things she has to say. Anyin gets up her courage. "Third young master, I know how many women want you, but I also know that being your woman will not lead to a good end. Besides, I don''t want to be a junior I-3. " "I know you''re good to me, but you can''t just have me, can you?" "You can''t force me to be an extramarital woman just because you''re nice to me." Anyin thought of his illness. After he was in the cellar and Mu Jiayin together, she forced her again. She gambled on her chest, and her eyes turned red slowly. "I don''t want to secretly share other people''s men." "You did it with other women, and then came to me. I feel sick." An Yin finished in one breath, and her eyes ran down. "Third young master, I really don''t want to be with you. You make me feel sick..." The man didn''t move any further and looked at her closely. He knew what she was afraid of and what she was on the run. I also know that she can''t bear it for such a long time. He took a deep breath and said, "when did you use a man with another woman?" "Mujiayin and you are in the cellar..." "Which eye of yours saw me and her?" An Yin choked for a moment. Should people watch this kind of thing? "So many people saw her go to the cellar You can''t have amnesia because of illness. If you don''t remember what happened at that time, you should not "Amnesia? Don''t you know if I''m going to lose my memory? Do you want me to recollect the good deeds you did during the previous illness? " "No!" Anyin blushes, and he remembers all the details of them together "I don''t care what others say, and I don''t want to. As long as you are good, don''t make trouble with me. " "You Is it true that there is no harmony with Mujia? " "What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin stops talking. "Want me to quit?" He looked directly into her eyes. His pupils were dark and his expression was rare and serious. An Yin opened her eyes in amazement and couldn''t believe he would say such a thing. The words aroused a desire in her heart that she could not admit. Just a moment, immediately shook his head, "don''t want to." "No?" "No, I don''t want to." She is not a virgin, and she is not willing to be wronged and to help others. His illness is more and more frightening. Mujiayin is a life-saving medicine. Without mujiayin, he will die. Moth to fire, in exchange for a brief light, and then watch him die, it is better to become a passer-by, old death does not contact. This man, she can not afford, can not want. An Yin took a deep breath, the tangle in his eyes returned to calm, looking straight into his eyes, "you can force me, you can do anything on me, but you can''t take my heart. If you think it''s OK, we''ll live like this. " Qin Jian''s eyes are cold. Her words, he did not refute, but every sentence to the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Even if he had thousands of reasons, he couldn''t resist her saying, "you can''t just want me, can you?" He confirmed that she was the only one, but they were still separated from each other by the family, the old man and the twilight Jiayin. This sentence can''t be said now. It will become a knife to kill her. What he has to do now is just leave her by his side. Make sure she''s safe and don''t let anyone hurt her. Even if she was angry with him and hated him. He has to do the same. "Well, that''s how we live." He pinched her chin, raised her face, and looked at her eyes aggressively. "Anyin, don''t forget, you are my Qin Jian''s woman. I can do what I want, you can only obey." He looked back at her and gave her a smile. An Yin felt a pain in her heart. Looking at his cold and dark eyes, like a piece of ink jade immersed in ice water, cold to the bone, without a bit of tenderness, her heart cold to the extreme, also chaos to the extreme. He had always been domineering, but at this time he was even more overbearing, which made her feel cold. She was almost frozen to death by her aunt when she was four years old. He picked her up. Although he left her in the care of Uncle Fu, uncle Fu was the housekeeper and had too many things to do. He could not look at her all day long. Qin''s house is big and full of people. As a four-year-old child, no one knows where she died. You can''t keep her in the house all the time. So he lived in the East Pavilion. She was in the Xia family. When she was more than two years old, she began to be ordered by her aunt''s family. When the children here were three years old and rolling in her mother''s arms, she was already running errands and serving people. In Xia''s family, there was a person in the family who didn''t sleep. She couldn''t sleep because they would let her run errands at any time. The first day she lived in Dongge was in the evening. Qin Jian hasn''t come back yet. Like the Xia family, she sat by the door with her knees in her arms. When he came back, he saw her and frowned. Maybe he was used to living alone, and suddenly there was a new one for her. He was not used to it. But he didn''t say anything after all and went straight. Later, she realized that he was waiting at the door because he thought she was afraid alone. He didn''t like to be stuck with her, afraid that he would become a habit, so he ignored her. Until she brought a cup of hot water to him, he watched her hot hands get angry, can''t help shaking slightly, but holding the water cup is not willing to put down. He took the glass, squatted down in front of her and asked her, "who told you to do this?" "No No one. " His eyes were so black and cold that she was afraid. "No one asked you to do it. Why did you do it?" "It''s cold!" It was a blizzard day, and she saw the ice dregs on his hair "Don''t do that in the future. Go back to your room and go to bed." He said coldly, got up and walked away, but drank the cup of hot water. After a while, uncle Fu came, took the burn ointment, wiped her hands inside and outside, and warned her that the child should go to bed before nine o''clock in the evening. "But the third young master..." When she was in Xia''s house, if someone didn''t sleep and she went to bed first, she would be scolded and even beaten. "He doesn''t need to be served." Although uncle Fu said so, she was still afraid. The next night, she was still waiting at the door. When he saw her, his face turned black. He twisted her without saying a word and threw it on her bed. Then he slapped her hard on her small buttocks and directly beat her to tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 At that time, she looked at him with fear and pain. He said, "next time, after nine o''clock, if I see you''re not in bed, it''s more than a slap." Later, at nine o''clock, she ran back to her room and did not dare to squat at the door. Gradually, I used to go to bed at nine. Although uncle Fu said that he didn''t need her to serve him, she lived in Dongge. As she grew older, she would do more and more things. When she saw something, there was no reason not to do it. Gradually, he was used to her existence, and to her taking care of all his daily life. And she was used to being around him. In fact, she likes to do those things and likes him to become more handsome under her care. He How beautiful! Even if the face is elongated, it looks good. Never tired of watching! He was cold all day long. He was a man of joy and anger. She never thought he would like her. In addition, I always knew that he had a fiancee who had never been married, so I would not expect anything from him. I just feel like staying by his side, watching him get married, have a son, spend the rest of his life in a leisurely and leisurely way. However, since she was kidnapped and he rescued her and came back, maybe it was her appearance in the cabin that irritated him, made him sick and almost occupied her. And then everything changed. He is the devil who makes women sink. He is aggressive and progressive, and never conceals his desire for her. No woman can stand such a man. He went to hell, not knowing. Even so, there is still a bit of fear in my heart. I want to catch it, but I dare not grasp it. Wandering and tangled. At this time, he made his words clear, and the fear turned into a piece of ice, which went deep into her heart, and the chill caused the pain of biting the heart. She knew that she could no longer deceive herself and look directly into his eyes again. "When the third young master is tired of playing with me, let me know." Qin Jian''s face is a kind of complex and indescribable expression. His eyes twinkle, but the corner of his mouth is raised, "good!" The blood in an Yin''s heart is like being drained out. Every time I breathe, my heart is so painful that I can''t help shivering. She took a deep breath and said calmly, "may I go now?" "Yes." He backed away. This result, expected, she hurt, he also pain, no one better than who. But there was no other way for him to keep her. Anyin gets up and strides towards the direction of the school. She I don''t want to go home. Qin Jian looks at her back, suddenly strides to catch up with her, grabs her wrist and walks to his car. "Let me go. I''ll go back to the evening "Didn''t you ask for leave?" He grabbed her and walked faster. He did not look at her, she looked at his cold jaw line, told himself in his heart: nothing to think about, perhaps tomorrow wake up, he no longer need her, she can be free. But the word "extrication" is like a piece of her heart, which is empty. The taste is even more painful than pain. She knew that if she wanted to go on, she would only be more desperate, forcing herself to take back her sight and stop looking at him. The palm of his hand is cold, and the strength of holding her wrist is very strong. The bones of his fingers are as cold as iron hoops. Her wrist seems to be crushed by him. It is very painful But the pain, but let her heart more chaotic and more painful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Qin Jian got an Yin on the bus and remained silent all the way. Anyin bowed her head and didn''t want to see the men around her. She knew that the past days of easy and happy life had come to an end. The car left the park and headed for the city center. He doesn''t talk, she doesn''t want to talk, and wherever he goes. For her, it''s the same everywhere. The car stops at the trade center, where the world''s best brands are gathered. Anyin doesn''t know what to do here. She looks up at the window. "Get out of the car." Qin Jian has a black face and has no good tone. Anyin didn''t even ask why, and got off the bus directly, so as not to lead to a worse attitude of men. There is a magic cube with wooden beads in the schoolbag. Anyin doesn''t want the wooden beads out of her sight, so she gets off with her schoolbag on her back. Qin Jian glanced at her schoolbag. After all, there was nothing to say and walked forward. Anyin followed up angrily. As soon as Qin Jian entered the building, the salesmen saw him, their faces turned white with fear, and they immediately became respectful. "Mr. Qin!" "Mr. Qin!" The original very good atmosphere, by his arrival, make very restraint. An Yin abdominal Fei, a huge boss of his, ran to his shopping mall without humming, and had to scare the employees to death. Qin Jian ignores to stand aside, respectfully salute of the salesman, see an Yin slowly follow behind, some impatient. When anyin saw him stop, she also stopped and kept two steps away from him. Qin Jian frowned. He felt that talking to her was to block himself. Without saying a word, he suddenly went to her, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her forward quickly. The salesmen around took a breath. They looked at the nose and the heart with their eyes. They didn''t dare to take a breath. Anyin just feels her scalp is tight. Why is this jerk crazy? There''s not enough noise at home. Do you want to go to public places? I don''t think she died fast enough? Although an Yin is angry, he is afraid of his identity and face. In front of his employees, he can''t wriggle with him. Let him drag her into a jewelry shop. The store manager saw Qin Jian and immediately welcomed him with a smile, "Mr. Qin, the jewelry you ordered is ready." An Yin is shocked. Is he here to buy jewelry? Buy a wedding ring for mu Jiayin? An Yin rolled her eyes directly. Is it special in her heart. Buy a ring for his future wife and let her wait in the car. You have to screw her down and watch. Even if she had signed an agreement with him and sold me to him, he should have a bottom line for her. Anyin twists her wrist and tries to pull her hand back from his palm. Then she makes an excuse and goes to the parking lot to wait for him. Qin Jian tightened her hand and held her wrist more tightly. Her wrist is very thin, only a little in the palm of her hand, which is pitifully weak, but she will not be obedient and honest. Qin Jian''s hand is strong, wish to crush her. "Ah --" an Yin cried out in pain, which attracted the manager and the salesmen to look at her together. But Qin Jian had no expression. An Yin laughed awkwardly, but her heart lit up a fire and glared at the evil spirits in front of her. She wished that she could spell and make him roll all over the ground. Manager see Qin Jian to his cold look, quickly from an Yin face to take back the line of sight, "this side please." Qin jianlaanyin enters the VIP reception room. Enter the VIP reception room, put an Yin directly on a big sofa, ignore her. Anyin kneaded the red wrist and didn''t want to look at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 The manager took out a delicate Square jewelry box from the safe and handed it to him with both hands. The size of the box is something like rings or earrings. Qin Jian took it and opened it. He didn''t take it out to check. He just took a look at it and put it back in his pocket. An Yin sits opposite him and doesn''t see anything at all. Is it really a wedding ring? "Thank you." Qin Jian gets up, pulls anyin up and walks to the door. "Mr. Qin, walk slowly." The manager got up to see him off. Out of the jewelry shop, pull an Yin into the women''s department. The salesman came up and said, "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?" "Clear the market." Qin Jian''s slender fingers scratched on the shelf, and his eyelids did not lift. "Yes All the shops here are VIP system and can be chartered. What''s more, the boss of the shopping mall came in person. The crowd dispersed without saying a word, persuading other customers to leave. Qin Jian ignored the busy staff around, just looked light and inspected the shelves with high-end women''s clothes. Anyin''s mood almost reached the extreme, and she didn''t want to read his mind. She felt like a dog in his hand. Wherever he went, she was dragged by him. As for what he wanted, it had nothing to do with her. She put a finger on Qin''s head and put it on her head She knew that he always hated her school uniform, but she didn''t want to change it. When I came out of school, I didn''t wear school uniform when I went back to qinzhai. Instead, I wore this kind of dress with tens of thousands of yuan. I was told that everything was wrong. Qin Jian saw an Yin clubbed and motionless, frowned and looked at her coldly. An Yin was looked at by him, his back chills, but don''t open his face, motionless. He can be mean to her, but she doesn''t want to lose her self-esteem and lose her remaining pride. Qin Jian staring at her, suddenly cold mouth, "close monitoring." The shop assistant was stunned and didn''t know what he was going to do, but he didn''t dare to ask. He quickly turned off all the cameras in the women''s clothing department. "Mr. Qin, all monitoring has been turned off." Qin Jian said: "all out, without my permission, no one is allowed to come in, peeping and gossip will die!" The salesmen turned pale with fear. They bowed their heads one by one and left quickly. They left the shop and closed the door. There were only two of them left in the women''s department. Four weeks of quiet down, even drop a needle to the ground, you can hear. An Yin heart suddenly rises a helpless feeling. Madman! Anyin''s patience has been ground to the extreme and began to pull her hand. As soon as she used her hand, he let go. So easy to get out of trouble, but let her a little surprised. Qin Jian suddenly bent down, hugged her leg, put her on the shoulder, and walked to the fitting room. "What are you doing? Let me down." Anyin comes back and struggles. Qin Jian cold face, ignore, kick open the door of the dressing room, she threw her in, his tall body also blocked in. He is not in the mood to talk to her about skin, she does not change, he helps her change. Grasp her skirt to both sides of a point, action is not a bit gentle. No matter how she resisted, in the blink of an eye, she was stripped clean from top to bottom. He threw her school uniform out of the fitting room with the cotton inner I garment inside. She saw a flash of fire under his eyes, his face changed slightly, and his heart jumped away. He was afraid that he was here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "I''ll wear it myself." Anyin now where to take care of what pride, just want to cover up as soon as possible. Qin Jian even looked at her to save, from the hanger to take off with the dress to match the lining, one by one to her body. He was really just dressing her, but his fingers were scratching her skin from time to time, and the atmosphere became strange. What''s more, his eyes fell on where he wore them, and he didn''t avoid them at all. Anyin felt that she was roasted on the charcoal fire, and the whole person was at a loss. When the dress was put on, the back zipped up, and the material was tightly wrapped around the body. At last, the dilemma of undressing was put forward. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person was softer than fighting a battle. Her legs were weak, and she was about to sit on the stool behind her. Qin Jian bent down again, lifted her horizontally, and went out of the fitting room and put her on the stool. From the beginning to the end, he really just changed her clothes and did not deliberately touch her body. But that feeling is more embarrassing than doing it directly. He Is a born tormenting devil! He stepped back and looked at an Yin, who was sitting on the stool. Just a glance, he will take back his sight, go to the counter, press the walkie talkie, "come in." The salesmen immediately pushed the door in and looked at an Yin who was sitting there. Plain colored dress, without any decoration, outlines her graceful curve, beautiful and moving, and forms a strong contrast and contradiction with the enchanting in her bones. However, it is not abrupt at all, and it is beautiful to the extreme. Qin Jian ordered, "put her things away." Put a pair of high-heeled shoes on an Yin, got up and signed the bill, took the schoolbag and the school uniform bag from the salesman, pulled up anyin and left. Change your posture and be affectionate! Anyin was so upset by him that he didn''t even have the strength to swear. He dragged him out of the business building. Qin Jian usually talks less, but after speaking in the park, he becomes more silent. After getting on the bus again, I was speechless all the way. Instead of returning to Qin''s house, he flew to the seaside villa. When entering Jinsha bend, I passed by a Bentley. Qin Jian looks ahead and ignores the Bentley. In the back seat of Bentley, Mu Jin Yan turns her head and looks at Qin Jian in the driver''s seat and an Yin in the front passenger''s seat. One was cold and hard, the other bowed his head, and his face was gloomy. A fight? The corner of the mouth of Mu Jin''s speech was hooked. It''s not normal if you don''t fight. Let''s fight. The more fierce the quarrel, the deeper the wound, the more chance Twilight will have. Bo Kun is worried, "Qin Jian seems to be very different from anyin. Although Mu Jiayin is beautiful, it seems that it is not easy to get Qin Jianxin." Mu Jin said and laughed. It was not easy, it was impossible. After a lot of hard work, Mu Jiayin finally turned herself into a peerless beauty. Now Mu Jiayin, beautiful is beautiful, and her figure is good enough. But such a woman, for men, is at most a tool to vent fire, comfortable at that time. For this kind of high-grade toys, in order to use more comfortable, usually top cherish. But the heart this kind of thing, who will throw to a toy? But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she is the "Twilight Jiayin". In the hearts of Qin Hongzhang and their people, she is the only one who can give birth to Qin Jian, which is enough. "Anyin is a very good girl. She was involved in this war and was destined to become cannon fodder. It''s really pitiful." "Poor." Evening Jin speech Mou dark, but who let her is Xia Xin''s daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "Why are you here?" "Wang ~" "meow ~" "meow ~" an Yin smiles, holding Xiao erha and two small puppets and rubbing their fluffy heads with his face. She didn''t know when Qin Jian brought these three little guys. I don''t know if he remembers to feed the two three four treasures. Looking at the bottom of the cupboard, there are three food basins at the foot of the cabinet, with dog food and cat food bags beside it, and a basin of clean water. Even the rice basin has been brought, and I know how to hold water. It seems that I have been fed. Anyin is relieved. "Eat." Qin Jian put the warm food on the table. A few home dishes. They look good. Anyin is a little surprised. She wants to ask where the food comes from. But thought of this man''s hateful, did not hum. "Go out and take a bag and make do with it." Qin Jian took a bowl of rice. It was when she was sleeping that she went out to bag. An Yin looks at him quietly. He''s wearing home clothes, plus it''s after the fact The expression between the more wipe, get satisfied with the casual. It was supposed to be a family life between husband and wife. But his wife is mu Jiayin, and she An Yin''s heart is blocked. I lost my appetite. Qin Jian pressed and pressed the bowl of rice in his hand, and then put the rice pile sharp. Anyin heart abdominal Fei, Ya''s bucket. Just after the thought, the bowl of rice was put in front of her. An Yin winked at the corner of her eye. "The physical strength is too poor. You can faint in that way. You need to replenish your physical strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin got up and left. "Where are you going?" "I don''t need to replenish my strength." Replenish your strength and be tossed by you? She would rather pass out earlier. "Well, I won''t eat either." Qin Jian threw away her job and stretched out her arm. She held her waist and put it on the big table. "For what?" "You want to faint, don''t you? I''ll help you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you close your eyes, you will feel dizzy. I don''t think so. This time, it was more ferocious than before in the garage, and anyin didn''t pass out when she was depressed. Before she went to sleep, anyin regretted that she had not replenished her physical strength **** the next day! Anyin''s whole body, like being run over by a truck, is so sore that she can hardly sit still. After a day''s class, it was miserable. I didn''t go back to Qin''s house for dinner. I had dinner in the school canteen. It''s hard to stay up late for self-study, and the whole person seems to be falling apart. Out of the school gate, there is no strength to squeeze the bus, just want to call the bus, silver gray silbe stopped in front of. When the door opens, an Yin looks at the demon sitting in the car, and suddenly feels powerless. "Wow, what a beautiful car." "It seems that she''s here to pick up an Yin. Isn''t it her boyfriend?" The students who study on their own next night look to an Yin one after another. Anyin didn''t want too many rumors in the school, so she got on the bus quickly. Qin Jian''s mobile phone rings. He looked at the number and picked it up without thinking, "grandfather." "You haven''t been home these two days. Where have you been?" "Busy." "What about anyin?" An Yin sees the roll call, turns to look at Qin Jian. Qin Jian looked back at her and said, "I''m too busy. I don''t have time to eat out. I''m short of a cook, so I''ll screw her out to cook for me." An Yin was so angry that she almost rolled her eyes. "Qin Jian, you can take care of anyin, but don''t pass it." How can the old man believe his nonsense. He didn''t go back to Qin''s house, but he took an Yin out because he was afraid that she would find an Yin. "What is a past?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "You know what I mean." Qin Jian stopped talking. After the phone hangs up, Qin Jian looks ahead in silence and drives quietly. Anyin looks out of the window. It''s not the way back to Qin''s house. I couldn''t help it. "Where are you going?" "Eat." "No supper yet?" "Well." Anyin thought of the phone call Qin Jian had just received. Obviously, she didn''t mean to return to Qin''s house tonight. Thinking of his unrestrained last night, he felt even worse all over. Busy way: "go back to eat." He gave her a puzzled look. "I mean, go home, I cook." "Are you all right?" Qin Jian''s sight moves down, skims over her body, the implication, do you still have the strength to cook? His eyes were bold and direct, as if he had stripped her naked. "I''ve had dinner. If you don''t want to go back to dinner, then, find a place and put me down. You can eat by yourself. I''ll go home." Qin Jian no longer spoke, and the car went to Jinsha bend. Anyin said that she wanted to cook by herself, but she didn''t quarrel with Qin Jian. Qin Jian was in a good mood. Back at the seaside villa, anyin goes straight to the kitchen. Qin Jian, who was going upstairs, coldly dropped a sentence, "change clothes, and then come down to cook." An Yin looked down at the school uniform on her body and hated to grind her teeth. Qin Jian couldn''t hear the movement behind him. Turning his head, he saw an Yin pestle in place, staring at him and frowning, "want me to come?" "No Anyin believes that if she doesn''t move, he will do it himself again. Thinking of what happened in the women''s clothing department last night, he hates to strangle his heart. It''s up to him to suffer. An Yin took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and ran upstairs. When she ran past her, she deliberately hit him hard. His arms are as hard as iron. She hit her elbow, he didn''t move, but she hurt as if her arm was about to break. Qin Jian bowed his head and chuckled. This stupid woman. Anyin is really angry and turns around. Qin Jian, who followed her, was startled. He was afraid of bumping into her, so he quickly stopped his feet. Anyin swung her schoolbag and smashed him hard. She was afraid that she would be suffocated if he bullied her like this and didn''t beat him twice. Qin Jian stands still, let her fight, can vent out, better than hold. The magic cube in the schoolbag is more painful than expected. He didn''t stop him or avoid him. Anyin couldn''t fight any more and ran away. When she arrived at the door of her room, she was about to push the door. Her wrist was tight. Qin Jian, who was passing by, grabbed her and moved on. "For what?" Anyin struggles hard, but her strength doesn''t work at all. Qin Jian pushed open the door of his room and threw her in, "you will sleep in this room later." "This is your room." "Otherwise?" "I sleep here, where do you sleep?" "What do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin''s scalp is numb. Does he want to have a room with her? "Change your clothes." "My clothes are next door." "It''s moved over." Anyin hesitated to go to the cloakroom. Qin Jian''s tall figure suddenly approached her. Anyin runs away and goes straight to the cloakroom. I hope this bad guy has a big conscience and just changed a room with her instead of sharing a room with her. Into the cloakroom, confused. Originally, only half of the men''s cloakroom was vacated, and women''s clothes were hung. Some of the clothes she had left were changed here, while the others were brand-new women''s clothes that had not been removed. PS: if it''s the first order, please order it all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Anyin''s slender fingers crossed the tags. It''s all in her size. Is he trying to hide her in the golden house here? A sad smile. Qin Jian came, playing with a lighter in his hand, leaned on the wardrobe, and was slender, "don''t forget, this house has half of your property rights." He bowed his head and lit a cigarette. The beach villa has the best security system. Unless the law is broken and a police arrest warrant is issued, no one can enter the villa without the consent of the owner. Including the old man! If something goes wrong, it could be her refuge. In addition, there is a secret undersea tunnel under the villa. When you have to, you can use this undersea tunnel to escape. This is the last chance he gave her to survive. If one day, he can not carry, where he died, she can still live. "I don''t want it." "Whether you want it or not, it''s yours." I''m hungry. I''m going to wash my clothes **** after taking a bath, Qin Jian came down from the stairs, and as soon as he got to the stairs, he heard the sound of the kitchen banging and chopping. Bewildered to the kitchen, went to the door, saw a few green onions on the chopping board, anyin gritted his teeth to hold the kitchen knife. The corner of Qin Jian''s mouth took a puff, where is this cooking, is simply chopping people''s corpses. Anyin feels someone at the door, holding a kitchen knife, and suddenly turns around. The expression of hatred still remains on her face. Qin Jian glanced at the kitchen knife, calmly turned away. A few minutes later, an Yin brought a large bowl to the table. "Three young masters, have a meal ~" Qin Jian went to the table, looked at a large bowl of instant noodles on the table, and turned to look at her. To ask him to come back is to cook such a bowl of instant noodles for him? "What are you looking at? Eat it quickly. Don''t eat cold. " An Yin looks at him with a smile. I haven''t seen her good face for many days. Qin Jian raised his eyebrows and sat down. It seems that he doesn''t dislike this bowl of instant noodles. "You can have some, too." "No, I had dinner." Anyin looks at him with her chin in her hand, and smiles sweetly. Ghost! Qin Jian picked up his chopsticks and took a mouthful of noodles and put them into his mouth. An Yin stares at him with bright eyes and a look of expectation. Qin Jian raised his head expressionless and looked at an Yin quietly. His long and narrow eyes were dark, but there was no anger. No response? It shouldn''t be! An Yin frowned and began to suspect that she did not do anything in the noodles. She put a whole bag of salt in it. Is it an illusion? In fact, she didn''t put salt at all? Anyin gets up and runs into the kitchen. The empty salt bag is still there. So, the instant noodles An Yin looks back and sees Qin Jian pulling the napkin on the table, calmly spits the noodles in his mouth into the paper towel, throws them into the garbage can, and then pushes the noodles bowl in front of him. Qin Jian poured himself a cup of boiled water, rinsed his mouth, and drank a glass of water. Then he went into the kitchen and went straight to anyin. The tall and straight figure immediately gives an Yin a great sense of oppression. Anyin subconsciously retreats, only a step back, and then she is trapped by the top of the cooking table behind her, and there is no place to retreat. Helplessly watching him approach, anyin is nervous and does not dare to take a breath. This time, she thought, it''s a dead end. Qin Jian stops in front of her, so close that she can''t touch him. He looked down at her, as direct, wild and dangerous as ever. PS: many babies don''t know what subscription is. They just buy chapters. In addition, babies who support full subscription can choose to subscribe to all in the purchase chapter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "Even if you want to die, you can''t die with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin''s face turned blue with anger. "Anyin, I will marry you. Besides, you can only marry me. " "The spirit disease is still very ill." He should say this to Mu Jiayin. Qin Jian no longer spoke, took her hand and pulled it over. Suddenly, I felt something on my hand. In the dark, she couldn''t see what it was. She reached out and touched it. It was a bead dressed with a rope. It started to cool, but she didn''t know what texture it was. "Turn on the light!" The lights were on in the living room. An Yin exclaimed, grabs the pillow on the sofa and blocks it in front of her body. Qin Jian''s eyes swept over her body, and her lips rose slightly, "where else haven''t you seen it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin grinds her teeth and doesn''t show you after reading it. She shrinks herself into a ball and hides behind the pillow as much as possible. Suddenly, I saw the jewelry box left on one side. The jewelry box is the one he and she went to get. Isn''t he buying a ring for mu Jiayin? Anyin looks down at her wrist. The wrist is a gold bead wearing a black rope. The gold bead is very exquisite. But the black rope, which is full of faint mercerization, looks like filigree, and can''t see what material it is. Her skin is white, with that gold bead, not vulgar at all, but particularly harmonious and beautiful. Qin Jian pulled her white like a small transparent hand, holding it in the hand, light way: "good." "What?" An Yin is confused. Qin Jian fingered the pattern of the gold bead. All of a sudden, the golden bead opened, and it was hollow. "It can store things." Qin Jian closed the gold bead back. An Yin thought of her wooden beads in the Rubik''s cube, her eyes lit up, "how to open it?" "Fingerprints plus body temperature." Qin Jian opens the golden bead again. There is a chip for inputting fingerprints on the bead wall. Anyin stretched out her finger, pressed it to the chip, recorded the fingerprints of five fingers, and closed the gold bead, "this bead is so wonderful. Did you specially order it?" "Well." The person who made the gold bead is the most famous jewelry designer today. The fingerprint of the bead must be input from it. After closing it, it can not be opened except the person who input the fingerprint, even the designer himself. In order to order to order this transfer bead, he specially flew abroad to record fingerprints. So far, only he and an Yin can open the bead. "Do you like it?" "Yes." An yinba plays with the transfer bead on his wrist. Wooden beads are so small that they are easy to lose. It''s not convenient to take a magic cube with you every day. An Yin is worried about how to place the wooden bead. Now that she has this transfer bead, her concerns are solved. Qin Jian''s fingers stroked the rope, "this rope is fire-proof and can''t be cut. You don''t take it off yourself. Unless you cut your hand, no one gets it." Anyin shivered. What a good thing to say is so terrible. Qin Jian''s mobile phone rings. He turns his head and looks at the mobile phone on the ground. Seeing the caller ID on the screen, he frowns. He got up, picked up his cell phone and left to drive. An Yin looks at the clock on the wall. It''s past one o''clock. Think of Qin Jian did not have dinner, but also hungry, touched the wrist of the gold beads, some feel sorry. It''s a soft touch. An Yin saw Qin Jian standing by the window to answer the phone, face outside, back to her, busy with the fastest speed to pick up the clothes on the ground, put on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 "Yi --" this move makes the whole body ache. "Asshole!" An Yin secretly scolded. Got up and went to the kitchen. It''s too late to do anything. Anyin cooked a plate of quick-frozen dumplings, and then boiled a egg soup. When she cooked it, she went to the living room and found that Qin Jian had disappeared. Go to the kitchen to find the mobile phone, is ready to call him, see Qin Jian down from upstairs, hair with water droplets, has changed clothes, obviously has been simply cleaned. "Going out?" An Yin looks at the clock. It''s half past one. "Well." "I cooked dumplings..." Qin Jian looks at her to smile, this wench also very good coax, a bead bought, perhaps one day sold her, she also happy. "No more. I''m in a hurry." "It won''t take long to eat a few dumplings." Qin Jian saw an Yin blinking at himself, glanced at the dumplings on the table, some could not bear to refuse, looked at the table, "OK." A pot of dumplings, a large bowl of egg soup, and then two dishes of soy sauce. It is too simple to be a simple night snack, but it smells delicious and makes people very appetizing. Qin Jian sat down. Anyin handed him his chopsticks. Then he filled two bowls of soup, one for each. An Yin followed him from childhood, but every time I saw him sitting at the table, she sincerely sighed that Qin Jian was really well bred. He is usually cold and cold, and he doesn''t buy anyone''s account. But when eating, he is extremely quiet, will not make a sound, is with the innate grace. It gives people a calm feeling of Tsinghua University. Qin Jian feels that an Yin looks at his eyes and looks up to her. Anyin quickly takes back her sight and puts the soup in his hand. Suddenly, I felt a little couple living together. This thought makes an Yin face slightly hot, quickly put off this should not have the idea, sat down. This sitting immediately caused physical discomfort. An Yin frowns, Qin Zhen, Wang Ba Dan -- "very painful?" Qin is cold and does not open his mouth. An Yin looks up, see Qin Jian just looking at her, black eyes are not covered up concern, blush. When that bastard works, he is just a donkey who doesn''t know how tired he is. Qin Jian saw an Yin blushing, and his cold eyes turned a little soft. However, the soft feeling was just a flash away. He said, "my physical strength is too poor. I have to practice more in the future." An Yin was so angry that he wanted to put the soup bowl in his hand on his beautiful head. Indignantly sat down to eat their own dumplings. But in his mind, he said, "anyin, I will marry you..." What does he mean? Does he want to retire? But his illness It''s a mess. It''s a mess. Neither of them spoke. They felt that such a pot of dumplings and egg soup was more delicious than eating a big meal outside. The dumplings filled with cabbage will not taste delicious, but Qin Jian still goes back upstairs to gargle again. Anyin also took the opportunity to run upstairs, planning to change clothes, take his ride to leave Jinsha bend, and then take a taxi back to Qin''s house. It will be more convenient to go to school tomorrow morning. To the door of the room, just thought that her clothes were moved to Qin Jian''s room. Embarrassing! I had to go to his room. Inside, she opened the door. She didn''t open the door. She slipped to the cloakroom, peering at the bathroom door and changing clothes as fast as she could. I''m afraid he will open the door and come out when he takes off his light. The bathroom door opened, anyin quickly pulled down the clothes, although not through neat, at least not naked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Qin Jian came out of the bathroom and saw a little woman in a hurry behind the cloakroom, dumbfounded. After a pause, he went to the cloakroom and saw that she had changed her school uniform back. She frowned, "it''s not good to live here?" "I''d better go back to Qin''s house." Although anyin is now the adopted daughter of the Qin family, it is only nominal. She was not really regarded as the third generation miss of Qin family. She''s still going to do what she''s supposed to do and talk less. Moreover, she vaguely felt that Qin Jian asked her to stay here because Mu Jiayin was in Qin''s house. When Mu Jiayin is in Qin''s house, she avoids it, which makes her feel like a fine woman. She didn''t like the feeling. If Qin Jian thinks that her existence makes him inconvenient, then let her go, and don''t tangle with her. Qin Jian frowned. "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Anyin picked up her schoolbag. "When you get to the place where you can get a taxi, just put me down." Qin Jian took a deep breath and took back his sight, "let''s go." An Yin gets on the car and sees Qin Jian looking ahead, focusing on driving. He always does not like to talk when driving. Most of the time, he is silent. However, she does not know why, but she thinks he has something on his mind today. Looking out of the window, it''s the direction to Qin''s house. "If you have something to do, don''t give me a ride. I''ll take a taxi myself." "I''ll go back to Qin''s house." An Yin Zheng for a while, in the heart melts to say not clear road unclear taste. No more talking, take out the Rubik''s cube from the schoolbag, open the Rubik''s cube, take out the wood inside, and put it into the transfer on the wrist. It''s just the size. Qin Jian glanced at the Rubik''s cube opened by an Yin, "how can you think of putting things in the Rubik''s cube?" "My mother taught me." "Your mother?" "Well. When I was sick, she would not play games. She likes to hide things in Rubik''s cube Qin Jian''s eyes sank. It seems that Xia Xin is really pretending to be crazy. Why did she pretend? What are you avoiding? 17 years ago, the kidnapping of Rong Zhen''s mother and son? Is she really in the know? "Whose bead is that?" Anyin shook her head. "Then how could you go to the pawnshop to redeem it?" "When I was a kid, there was only one toy, an old magic cube my mother picked up outside. The cube disappeared when my mother disappeared. Now it seems that she took the cube. This time, Rongxun went to the United States to send her crab cake. She asked Rongxun to bring the cube back to me. Then I found the pawn ticket in the Rubik''s cube. " "So, that pawn ticket may be the original owner of Rubik''s cube?" "No "Why?" "That magic cube, my mother and I broke it down many times. If the pawn ticket had been in the Rubik''s cube, I would have known. So this pawn ticket can only be put in by my mother. " "Have you ever seen this bead before?" Anyin wants to nod, but finally shakes her head. She had only seen it in her dream. She could not confirm whether she had actually seen the bead, or whether she had made the Pearl in her dream into this one after seeing it. Qin Jian looks at an Yin. Anyin even remembers what happened two years ago. Qin Jian doesn''t doubt what she said. That pawn ticket has been 17 years. It can be seen that Xia Xin lost the bead when she was about one year old. Anyin doesn''t remember the past one year old, so she won''t remember the bead. Xia Xin pretended to be crazy and silly, but kept this pawn ticket for 17 years, which shows that this bead is very important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 But what''s the point of this bead? Why do beads have the same taste as anyin? "Show me your bead again." Anyin takes out the wooden bead and hands it to him. Qin Jian took the wooden beads and found that the beads were more fragrant. He and anyin have just done it, and the fragrance of anyin hasn''t gone away. The beads will smell on her. Turn on the car light again, Chen Xiang. What is it? The finger belly is stroked on the carved pattern of wooden beads. The word "Moon" in seal script. What is the meaning of "month"? Qin Jian thought for a while, but couldn''t think of it. He returned the beads to an Yin, "put them away. Don''t take them out casually, and don''t show them to anyone easily." The smell of the beads is really annoying. But compared with the smell, what''s more important is that Xia Xin can keep the pawn ticket for more than ten years without telling anyone, which shows that it is a secret that can''t be told. He didn''t know what the bead meant now, but he had a hunch that it was important. As for how important the law is, I am afraid the answer lies in Xia Xin. **** the main house of Qin house! Qin Jian walked into the flower hall, did not see Yan Xinyue kneeling on the ground, and went to Mr. Qin, "master, in such a hurry, come back to me, what''s the matter?" "What about anyin?" "East Pavilion." "Today, I heard a very interesting thing. I want to talk about it." "What''s the matter?" The old man didn''t answer immediately, but said to Yan Xinyue, "you go down first." "Yes." The old man and Yan Xinyue went out and said, "the night someone saw Liu Aijia missing, an Yin was in Fuwu garden." "Who said that?" Qin Jian''s expression is dull, "Yan Xin Yue?" That day, he immediately informed Jinpeng to take away the surveillance video leading to Fuwu garden. Afterwards, he saw the surveillance video, Yan Xinyue did not appear in the monitoring at all. It shows that Yan Xinyue is lying. "Not bad." "Did the old man believe her?" "I didn''t believe it, but I did." "Then I''ll hear how she convinced you." The old man took out a pair of earrings, "this is the one Liu Aijia wore that night when he went to Fuwu garden." "And then?" "You should ask me where these earrings came from." "Where did the old man get these earrings? What does it have to do with me?" "If I say this pair of earrings, one was found by Yan Xinyue in Fuwu garden, and the other was found in anyin''s room. Do you think it still has nothing to do with you? " "The old man searched the East Pavilion?" Qin Jian''s face changed. "If you don''t search, I don''t know that you are harboring such a great evil intention." The old man''s face was cold. Qin Jian took a deep breath, got up, turned and left. "Where are you going?" "Qin''s house is no longer where I should be." "Stop!" Qin Jian ignored and walked to the door. "It seems that an Yinzhen can''t stay." Qin Jian stopped, slightly side body, turned to look at the old man, "I will not let anyone move her." "Saner, your wings are not strong enough to protect her." Qin Jian took a deep breath, "maybe, but grandfather said to this step, whether I can protect or not, we have to protect." "Are you going to fight against the whole family for the sake of a woman?" "You forced it." Qin Jian finished and went straight ahead. All of a sudden, the figure in front of him shook, and the old man blocked his way. At the same time, Qin Jian heard a light sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Not good. Turning around, it was the old man who put down the defense of the main house. Qin Jian flashed to the switch as fast as lightning, just wanted to open the door, heard the voice of the old man behind him, "ready to start." Qin Jian''s body is stiff, looking back, see the old man is taking the mobile phone away from his ear. My heart sank. "You can''t kill her. She''s my antidote." The old man sent someone to guard the East Pavilion. When anyin returned to the East Pavilion, he naturally fell into the hands of the old man. No matter how fast he is, he can''t be as fast as his men. "What?" "She''s my antidote." "Make it clear." "Do you really think it was Yan Xinyue who went into the cellar by mistake last time?" "Isn''t it?" "It''s an Yin." "The blood in the cellar is the same as Yan Xinyue''s DNA." "That''s because Yan Xinyue''s incurable disease is that she took anyin''s blood and did bone marrow reconstruction, so Yan Xinyue''s blood DNA is the same as anyin''s "If you know, why do you hide it?" "The old man has never believed in Yan Xinyue. Why should he admit Yan Xinyue The old man was silent. Yes, he didn''t really believe it was Yan Xinyue, but there was always someone to stand up. He didn''t expect that Qin Jian would still have memory of his illness. It doesn''t matter whether Qin Jian sleeps with anyin that night, as long as he doesn''t have any dispute with anyin later. So in his opinion, as long as it is not an Yin, anyone can. It was a long time before the old man spoke again. "What''s the antidote?" "She can suppress my poison." "Evidence." "The old man thought, what did I do to lock anyin in Dongge? The last time was occasionally, this time, I was deliberately. It turns out that she can actually suppress my physical toxicity "It''s impossible. Jiayin is the only one in the world who can restrain the toxin in your body. What''s more, every time you used to poison yourself, you were the one who sustained it. Why should I believe that she suppressed the poison in your body "The old man should be very clear, I have an attack, at least three days, to return to normal. But one night is enough to release poison on her. If you don''t believe it, you can wait for me to poison it next time. " An Yin in the hands of the old man, he can not show a little bit of love for an Yin. Only let the old man believe that he is using anyin to release poison and control gene out of control, can anyin save his life. The old man squinted slightly. The news was too unexpected and ridiculous. At that time, Qin Jian was poisoned. He could only save his daughter''s blood. It was he who took doctor Yan to Mujia village and asked them for a drop of blood. Therefore, the only one in the world who can suppress the toxin in Qin Jian''s body is mu Jiayin. There can be no other person. Qin Jian''s statement is too fantastic. No way. It must be an expedient measure that Qin Jian thought out in order to keep an Yin. "Jiayin is back. She can suppress your toxic attack. It doesn''t matter if other people have this ability." "What if Twilight doesn''t work?" "No way." "There is no absolute thing between heaven and earth. An Yin can suppress the poison in my body. Why can''t Mu Jia Yin "If Mu Jiayin doesn''t work, and the old man gets rid of an Yin, it doesn''t mean to kill me?" The old man was silent. Although he does not believe that an Yin has that ability, but this matter involves Qin Jian''s life, he really dare not bet. PS: Tickets requested, full subscription ~~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Qin Jian''s face is plain, "is the old man no longer confident, afraid of me, so even this time, do not dare to wait?" Master Ziming knew Qin Jian''s provocation, but he still snorted, "you haven''t been able to make me afraid. I can keep anyin, but I have conditions "What conditions?" "Next attack, let Jiayin pressure poison for you." Qin Jian''s hand hanging on his side could not help but clench his fist. The old man wanted to know whether the twilight Jiayin could really suppress his poison. To put it directly, the old man was afraid that the twilight family did not find the real Twilight Jiayin, but in order to keep the marriage between the two Qin Mu families, he found a fake. Otherwise, he would not be in a hurry to send the evening sound to the cellar when he had a seizure. The old man saw Qin Jian didn''t answer and said, "if you don''t agree, then an Yin can''t stay." Although the old man didn''t believe that an Yin could detoxify Qin Jian, he had no opinion as long as an Yin didn''t affect Qin Jian''s marriage and left her as a spare child. However, if an yin becomes a stumbling block to Qin Jian, he can never allow it. Qin Jian knows that this is the old man''s bottom line. If you don''t agree, anyin won''t live tonight. Mujiayin, he can''t touch, not to mention. But an Yin in the hand of the old man, life and death is just a word of the old man. Now we can only promise for the time being and then make plans. Anyway, except for the new moon of anyin''s birthday, there is no fixed time for the onset of the new moon at other times. As long as the next attack occurs, it will not be found by the old man. Qin Jian thought of this, "yes, it''s just right. I also want to know whether Mu Jiayin can restrain my poison. The marriage between the two families is not a joke. We should be more careful. " "Just understand." The old man was Qin Jian said the central thing, nodded, "in addition, I have conditions." "What conditions?" "I don''t care how you and anyin used to be. But from today on, she''s your sister, and you can''t touch her anymore. I don''t want her to have any right and wrong between men and women in the Qin family. " "What if Twilight can''t detoxify me?" "I''ll see you then." "Any more?" "For the time being." "Well, I promise you. Old man, go to bed early. Don''t worry about me. " Qin Jian said, turning to the door, "don''t forget to play an Yin, I still expect her for breakfast tomorrow morning." "There are so many chefs in Qin''s house, can''t you compare with an yin?" "I''m used to it." "Hum." Qin Jian walks to the door, and suddenly the door of the chamber of Secrets opens. Anyin is standing behind the door accompanied by Liu ma. An Yin stares at him, her eyes are like a wounded animal. Qin Jian''s heart fell straight down into a bottomless ice pool, giving birth to a bone chilling feeling. How much did she hear? No matter how much she heard, the last few words were enough to make her completely die of him. The old man was deliberately beating an Yin and testing him. Try to find out whether he really doesn''t love anyin beyond his bottom line. Qin Jian felt that the old man looked at him and immediately took back his sight. He went straight without looking back. An Yin leg a soft, leaning against the wall beside. When she was brought here, she just heard Qin Jian say - if Mu Jiayin can''t work and the old man loses an Yin, it won''t kill me? PS: then ask for tickets to rush to the top ten. If you keep eight shifts, you can subscribe well and add more. Baby support fruit more, help fruit to keep the list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 He just takes her as a tool to release poison, and a spare tire for mu Jiayin She did not expect anything from him, but when she succumbed to his hegemony, she would also have some illusions, imagining that he had feelings for her. It never occurred to him that she existed like this to him. Listening to his merciless words, I felt as if I had been stabbed by someone suddenly. The pain made it difficult to breathe. Liu''s mother felt sad, but the old man did not dare to persuade her. The old man went to an Yin and looked at an Yin''s pale face, but he could not bear it. However, as the head of the family, he had to be determined to inherit the family. "Anyin, Qin Jian''s son of a bitch has done that kind of bastard to you. You are very sorry." Anyin wanted to say something, but the corner of her mouth moved, but she couldn''t say a word. "I will double the compensation for the injustice you have suffered in the Qin family. No matter what you want, as long as Qin can do it, I will promise you. In addition, I will arrange the marriage of Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin as soon as possible, and I won''t let him fool you again. " "My life was saved by the third young master. I should pay back all the things before. If the old man wants to make up for me, let me leave the Qin family. " "If you want to leave the Qin family, I don''t mind, but It''s going to take a while. " An Yin heartache, want her to stay as a spare tire? The old man saw an Yin''s expression in his eyes. "You grew up in the Qin family. You should know that the children of the Qin family can''t live outside. Therefore, you can''t leave the Qin family without confirming that you won''t have a baby. After this period of time, you want to go out to live or study abroad. Grandfather will buy you the best big house and send you to the best school. No matter what you want to do, grandfather will satisfy you Anyin grew up in the Qin family, and of course she knows the rule. If it wasn''t for this rule, Yan Xinyue would not have stayed until now. At the beginning, she broke into the cellar by mistake, for fear that it would become this way. But now, she still took the same road as Yan Xinyue. Anyin holds the other wrist, and the transfer bead on the wrist makes her palm ache. Last night, when he gave her a transfer bead, she was really confused by him, really thought he wanted to marry her. Even if, she won''t agree, but at least that moment, the heart is warm. But now the beads on her wrist, to her, is a satire, satirizing her stupidity. Anyin doesn''t know how to go back to Dongge. In the past, when I came back to Dongge every day, I felt warm and happy. But at this time, standing at the gate of the East Pavilion, all the familiar scenery, fell in her eyes, are no longer so beautiful feeling. Anyin was so sad in her heart that she couldn''t breathe out as if something was blocking up there. She raised her face slightly to prevent tears from flowing down. Liu Ma looks at the present anyin, just like seeing the young lady in those years, she feels a faint pain in her heart. Holding anyin''s hand, "anyin, don''t think too much. It''s very late. Go in and have a rest. I have to go to school tomorrow." "Well, Mrs. Liu, don''t worry. I''m fine." An Yin draws back. But Liu Ma held her hand and stopped talking. "Say what you want, Ma Liu." "Anyin, a lot of things in the world can''t be seen with your eyes. You should look at them with your heart." Liu Ma finished and let go of an Yin''s hand. "Well." Anyin doesn''t know what Liu Ma means by saying this, but she doesn''t have the heart to think about it. Back to the East Pavilion, the East Pavilion, as always, is quiet, and no one has seen Qin Jian. Most of the data will be updated at 0:00 in the morning, so we can update the data at 0:00 on the second day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 The last thing I want to see is to relax. But looking at the vast and empty living room, I feel empty and unfounded. This is also good, she was originally worried and Qin Jian entangled, so that, on the contrary, did not have those concerns. And he shouldn''t do anything to her anymore. She''s free. Just wait a little longer to make sure she''s not pregnant and she can leave. The old man said that he could buy her a big house and live with her mother when she came back. How nice! Anyin said in her heart, "it''s really nice." but tears welled up. Go back to your room. Anyin sits right in front of the dressing table, takes out the scissors and cuts it to the rope on her wrist. It won''t cut. An Yin remembers Qin Jian''s saying that this rope is fire-proof and can''t be cut unless you take it off yourself. At that time, she came in, but she didn''t untie the phone Anyin studied for a long time, but could not find a way to untie the rope. Finally give up. Looking at the gold beads in his hand, he grinned bitterly. Or, let this thing wear on her hand, always remind her, let her know how stupid they have been. Later, when you see this bracelet, you can tell yourself not to be stupid again. I''ll put the lid on. I''ll put the lid on. I''ll see you. Dongge does not allow anyone to come in. Her things are never moved. When anyin thought of coming back, she stood at the gate of the East Pavilion and stopped her people. Did anyone come in? Anyin opens the jewelry quickly. She has a lot of things, except for Liu Aijia''s earrings. An Yin felt uneasy. Who could have taken the earrings? Anyin takes the mobile phone and calls up Qin Jian''s mobile phone number, but stops in a moment before pressing down her finger. After a pause, let go. Took a deep breath, dialed Wu Ling''s mobile phone number, "sister Ling." "Anyin, are you ok?" "It''s OK." "It''s OK." Today, the captain of the old man''s personal guard suddenly brought a large number of people to come over and confine all the people in the East Pavilion to the room. Wu Ling realized that the third young master and an Yin were in trouble. However, the matter between the third young master and an Yin will be discovered sooner or later, and it will be sooner or later to make trouble. Therefore, she was not surprised, just worried about an Yin. The old man told her to take the message quietly. If hard, they will not protect anyin, on the contrary, it will make an Yin''s situation worse. It wasn''t until recently that the old man''s guard was withdrawn. However, in order to avoid trouble, she still stayed in the room according to Liu''s instructions and did not walk around to avoid unnecessary trouble. "Sister Ling, has anyone ever entered my room?" "It was the master''s men who searched the East Pavilion." An Yin is surprised. She has been to Dongge for more than ten years. It is the first time for her to search Dongge. "Why search?" "I don''t know, but I saw them take an eardrop from your jewelry box. Anyin, isn''t that Liu Aijia''s earrings? How could they be there? " Wu Ling''s intuition is that the eardrop caused the disaster. "I found it. I wanted to give it back to her, but she disappeared. Then there were so many things that I forgot about the earrings www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "The old man didn''t embarrass you, did he?" "No "That''s good." Anyin hung up the phone. Although she didn''t know what happened, she felt vaguely that on the night of the wolf attack in Fuwu garden, she was discovered by the old man. Liu Aijia is missing, and Liu Aijia''s earrings have been found in her hand. She really has too many suspects. However, at that time, the old man did not ask her about Liu Aijia. What''s going on? Anyin can''t understand how these things are connected. Apart from this earring, she has no secret and is not afraid of being searched, but an Yin can''t help looking at the bedside table. The bedside table with Rubik''s cube is also concealed. An Yin flies to the past and pulls back. The cube that mom gave her is gone. That old cube is the only thing that mom gave her. An Yin''s heart was tight, and he quickly pulled the whole bend apart. No. She quickly went to another bedside table to draw the bend, also did not have. Anyin went through the whole room, but there was no one. Where will it go? Is it when those people search the room, see is the old thing, casually lost? However, this is not reasonable. Anyin called Wu Ling again, "sister Ling, did you watch them when they searched the room?" "Yes." The East Pavilion is the residence of Qin Jian. Even if those people were ordered by the master, they could not completely ignore Qin''s situation and dare not search randomly. Search is also only a person''s room, and the East Pavilion people to watch. Therefore, the whole process was watched by Wu Ling. "Did sister Ling see anyone take the magic cube?" "I didn''t see it." "Er." "Is something missing?" "Well, an old thing, it doesn''t matter." An Yin hang up the phone, the more bad mood. It''s already three o''clock, and there''s another class tomorrow. Anyin doesn''t think much about it and goes to bed. **** Yan Xinyue just wanted to sleep. Outside the door came the voice of the servant, "third young master!" Then the door rang and was kicked open. Qin Jian stood at the door with a black face. Yan Xinyue''s face turned white with fright, but she got out of bed and went up to meet her. She gave a flattering smile, "here it is..." Words out. Qin Jian kicks in her heart, directly kicks Yan Xinyue out. Yan Xinyue fell heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood directly spurted out, and the pain was breathless. "You You are a big man, right Do it to women, you What do you mean? " "I''m not hitting a woman, it''s a slut." Qin Jian stepped forward and stepped on Yan Xinyue''s chest. "Do you think you can stay in Qin''s house after selling the news to the old man?" As soon as he finished, he could only hear two "click" sounds, and two ribs of Yan Xinyue were suddenly broken. Yan Xinyue suddenly had difficulty breathing. Her face turned red. She reached out to pick her foot on her chest. However, the foot was cast iron, and it was getting harder and harder. She could even feel the dull pain of the broken bone penetrating into her internal organs. Jin Peng, who followed him, came into the room and saw Yan Xinyue trampled on by Qin Jian. He vomited blood and was frightened. Gallop up, pull Qin Jian, "elder brother, quickly take off the foot, she is about to be trampled to death by you." Qin Jian did not pay attention to it, and his feet were forced again. Yan Xinyue rolled her eyes and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t breathe in any air. "Brother, I know that trampling on her is just a bedbug. But we don''t have to make trouble for such a bug, do we? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Qin Jian still ignored, the strength of his feet is growing, Yan Xinyue''s face has risen to pig liver color. Seeing that Yan Xinyue was almost out of breath, Jin Peng stopped his waist to hold Qin Jian and tried to move him away, but where could he be moved. Think about it, you called "big brother manyin." Qin Jian''s foot strength suddenly removed. Although they are werewolves, they eventually live in human society and have to abide by the law of human existence. Yan Xinyue''s death is not a pity, but now he killed her, he can not escape the legal sanctions. Kill Yan Xinyue and get him in by himself. When the twilight family knows about this, he will surely be angry with anyin and will never let anyin go. But he is squatting inside. Who will take care of anyin? He can''t let Yan Xinyue go, but he can''t let her die at his feet. Jin Peng saw Qin Jian''s strength relieved, squatted down and turned Yan Xinyue''s eyelids. Well, alive. He gasped for a long time. Qin Jian doesn''t want to see Yan Xinyue any more. He goes to the door. Xie Hongba peeks at the door and is scared to death. When he sees Qin Jian coming, he quickly backs away. Jin Peng chased out the door and glanced at Xie Hong, "call the doctor." "Yes Yes Xie Hong just reacted. Qin Jian out of the pavilion, to Zhai Jing call, "deal with Yan Xinyue, don''t let me see her in Qin house again." "But, old man..." Zhai Jing is in a dilemma. First, Yan Xinyue has not yet confirmed the pregnancy deadline. Second, Yan Xinyue sold the news to the old man in exchange for the chance to stay in Qin''s house. Zhai Jing did not dare to disobey either of the above two. "If you can''t get rid of her, you can get rid of yourself." Qin Jian finished and hung up the phone directly. Zhai Jing didn''t dare to be the master. He didn''t care about midnight. He put on his clothes and went to ask Uncle Fu for help. **** territory bar and private room. Qin Jian, a cup of wine, a cup of wine. Jin Peng was worried. "Elder brother, this wine has a high degree. Please drink it slowly." Qin Jian ignored, put aside the wine cup, directly grasp the wine bottle to fill. "Brother, why don''t we tell anyin that she is not a sensible girl." "What do you say?" "Say..." Jin Peng choked. Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. Said, they are a werewolf, if he does not coax the old man, the old man will kill her? He also said that he knew he would put her in danger, but he still held on to her, just because he wanted her! Jin Peng swallowed all those unrealistic words back, "brother, let go. Anyin is lovely, but you are not suitable... " "Shut up." "You don''t like it, I have to say. I know you don''t like Mu Jiayin, and I don''t like her either. But you have to live. If there is no life, there is nothing else. Although we don''t like mujiayin, she can make you live. " "Jin Peng, two choices, you choose one." "What choice?" "One, give you a happy year, but only one year. 2¡¢ Can live a long time, but every day in pain. Which one do you choose? " Jin Peng opened his mouth and finally said, "brother, you can run away with an Yin." Qin Jian wry smile, "I also want to escape, but the old man is old, I escaped, who will guard him?" Jin Peng''s heart was astringent. They are not the only werewolves in the world. There are others www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 The strong alcohol fumes on the man made her feel uncomfortable, but she was pressed to be unable to move, but she gradually felt sleepy. After a while, she also gradually fell asleep. I don''t know how long I sleep. Anyin suddenly wakes up, and there is still a strong alcohol gas in her breath. Open your eyes and find that in your room, there is no one around, and the window is already bright. Anyin grabs the cell phone by the pillow. It''s seven forty. Morning study late. Anyin was startled. She got up and rushed into the bathroom. With the fastest speed to wash off the body of wine gas, tidy up their own, run downstairs. Hearing the footsteps, Wu Ling immediately came out with a wrapped sandwich and fresh milk, "eat on the way." "Thank you, sister Ling." An Yin glanced at the dining room, but did not see Qin Jian. She felt an unspeakable taste in her heart. When we get to the station, the bus doesn''t come. Anyin was about to take a taxi when a black Land Rover stopped in front of her. The window slid down, revealing Rongxun''s military uniform figure, "late?" "Well." An Yin blushed. "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." Seeing anyin hesitant, Rong Xun added, "on the way." "Thank you, chief." Anyin gets in the car. When getting on the bus, the schoolbag slipped down from the shoulder, and the books and Rubik''s cube inside rolled out. Anyin closes the door and picks up the things that have fallen to the ground. "Bought a new Rubik''s cube?" "Well." "I always take them to school. Do you like Rubik''s cube so much?" "My mother likes it." Rongxun laughed and said nothing more. Anyin thinks that mujiayin is Rongxun''s cousin, but never heard him mention it, so she peeks at him. Rong Xun didn''t return to his head, but he threw four words, "if you have something to say." "You Have you met your cousin "Yes." Rongxun''s tone was very cold. After listening to this sentence, an Yin can''t ask any more questions and no longer hum. Rong Xun drove for a while, but she didn''t speak. He turned to look at her and said, "what? Have you embarrassed her "No Anyin can''t even see the face of Twilight Jiayin, so it''s not difficult. However, for the sake of the unseen Twilight sound, I felt a lot of anger. Rong Xun looked at her again, as if he didn''t believe her. It''s only about ten minutes'' drive from the station to Hanyi middle school. In a twinkling of an eye. Anyin jumped out of the car, "thank you, chief." "You''re welcome." Rong Xun was a man who was used to being serious and had no smile on his face. Anyin didn''t care. She waved to him and ran into the school. You can''t be late for class. Rong Xun looked at an Yin''s back and thought of the evening Jiayin. The same 18, a simple and lively, the other is full of ideas. At the thought of this, I couldn''t help tightening my lips. The mobile phone rings. It''s from Mr. Rong. "Grandfather." Rongxun answers the phone. "Are you busy today?" "I''m out of the field today. I''m fine." "Can you come back now?" "What can I do for you?" "In a moment, twilight and twilight will come." "I see. I''ll be right back." Rongxun hung up the phone and set the car on fire. **** Jinshawan villa. Bokun took a bag and went to the young man sitting in front of the fish tank to feed the fish. "What you want, young master." The evening Jin speech took the paper bag, took out the old magic cube inside, turned for a moment, "this is the one Xia Xin Let Rong Xun bring to an yin?" "Yes." "No one found it." "No. That man is always careful. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Evening Jin speech nodded a head, suddenly finger force, remove a magic cube block. "Young master, what are you doing?" Mu Jin does not answer, with a very fast speed to dismantle the Rubik''s cube. Nothing. The evening Jin speech slightly frowned. "Young master, you are..." "Xia Xin likes to dismantle Rubik''s cube very much, and very good at hiding things in Rubik''s cube." "But there is nothing in it." Mu Jin is silent. There is nothing in the Rubik''s cube. Why did Xia Xin give it to an yin? Really just toys? He didn''t believe it. Mu Jin said put the magic cube back into the paper bag and handed it to Bo Kun, "ah Kun, let people send it back." "Yes." Bokun takes the bag and leaves. **** a limousine drove into the military compound and stopped at the door of Rong Laozi''s house. The driver opens the door. Dushi Liang, the owner of the evening family, gets out of the car. He looks at the small building in front of him and frowns. It has been more than ten years. It has not changed at all. Mu Jiayin gets out of the car. "Dad, is this where my grandfather lives?" "Well." "He is a commander-in-chief, how can he live in such a poor condition." "Shut up." When Mu Jiayin saw her father drinking and scolding, she shut up. Dushiliang enters the yard, and Mu Jiayin quickly follows up. The aunt came up and said, "uncle, you are here." "Aunt Wang, long time no see." "Yes, it has been many years." The aunt looked at Mu Jiayin and said, "this is Miss Jiayin." "This is Aunt Wang," he said "Aunt Wang." Mu Jiayin originally saw that her aunt was just a babysitter who took care of the old man. She didn''t want to pay attention to her, but when she heard that her father was polite to the woman, she had to follow her. "Is the old man there?" The old man asked. "Upstairs." Aunt Wang is going to lead the way. A car drove into the yard. Everyone looked at the car together. Rongxun got out of the car and saw Dushi Liang, "uncle, when did you arrive in Seoul?" "Only today. I heard you came back a while ago, and I haven''t had time to see you. " "I should have gone to you as a junior, but it''s not easy to go away when I come back." "Young people, it''s right to put work first." When they finished their greetings, Mu Jiayin called out, "cousin." Rongxun looked at the evening Jiayin, and his expression was obviously pale. But the visitor was a guest, and he was not cool. He said, "come in and sit down." "Good." The four went upstairs together. Mr. Rong is listening to music on the radio. Twilight comes up, "Dad." Let the old man open his eyes, looked at the old age good one eye, "come." The tone was cold. "I''ve got something for you." Twilight motioned to the driver to put the things on the table. "If you come, you can bring something. If you twist so many things, it''s easy to be misunderstood that I take bribes." "Dad, you''re joking again." Later, Liang turned back, "Jiayin, come here and call Lao Ye." Mu Jiayin comes forward, "Lao Ye." Rong Laozi looks at Mu Jiayin, who has been sent a photo to him before. When he looks at the photo, he feels that Mu Jiayin and his daughter Rong Zhen look alike. When he looks at a real person, he finds that he is more similar to Rong Zhen. Let the old man''s face immediately relaxed, "come back, life is still used to it?" "Not bad." Mu Jiayin peeked at Rongxun and said, "I wanted to see Lao ye when I got off the plane, but..." "Well, don''t explain. I know all about it." Let the old man say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 All right? Mu Jiayin peeks at Rongxun again. I don''t know how Rongxun talked to master Rong. Did he speak ill of her. My aunt poured tea. "Sit down, don''t stand." Since Rong Zhen''s accident, Rong Laozi has a heart knot in the twilight family, and dushiliang seems to have deliberately avoided Rong Laozi, so he has not been with him for more than ten years. After sitting down, Rong Laozi only talked to Mu Jiayin and asked her about her life abroad. He sat for a while and looked at Rongxun. "I heard that you went to America to see a Zhen." A Zhen is Rong Zhen''s nickname. "Yes." "Is she OK?" "Still like that, didn''t my uncle go to see it?" "I''m afraid I''m sad, so I seldom go." Rong Xun took a look at the old man and stopped talking. After a while, twilight said again: "I heard that Xia Xin was also admitted to that hospital. When you went to see Rong Zhen, you also saw her." "Well." "How is she?" "That''s it." Rong Xun believed that if the late emperor wanted to know about Xia Xin, he didn''t need to ask him. "I heard that Xia Xin asked you to bring a magic cube to her daughter." "Yes." Rong Xun thought of the new magic cube in anyin''s schoolbag. "Just a Rubik''s cube? Nothing else? " "Yes, there is only one magic cube." "What kind of cube?" "An old Rubik''s cube, how could my uncle be interested in these little things?" "Just a casual question." Rong Xun didn''t think much about the magic cube. He listened to the question from the old man. Instead, he left his mind and recalled the cube given to him by Xia Xin. But after careful consideration, I didn''t think of any difference in the Rubik''s cube. After sitting for a while, he took the evening Jiayin and left. Rong Xun sent away the good father and daughter of the late life, and returned to the room. He saw the old man frowning, "grandfather." Let the old man point to the things on the table, "throw these things out, the weasel to the chicken new year, will not have good intentions." "Yes." Rongxun dropped his things and went back to the house. "Rong Xun." "Grandfather." "What do you think of Jiayin?" "How about what?" "She looks like your aunt. She looks like a mother and daughter, but I don''t know why. She always feels strange and doesn''t feel like a family." "She grew up in a foreign country, and we have not met, no feelings, strange Rong Xun had seen Mu Jiayin in Qin''s house that day, and he didn''t have much affection for this cousin. Mr. Rong nodded his head and said, "yes, on the contrary, anyin, the little girl, looks kind." "Well." Rong Xun thought of an Yin, and her serious face softened a little. "I saw her this morning, and I was late for school." When Rong Xun talked about anyin, he immediately thought of anyin''s anxiety, and then he laughed, "I miss that child. Rongxun, help me ask her out for dinner some other day. " "It''s not family, it''s not good to let someone eat with an old man." "Yes, let''s go to Qin''s house some other day and ask her to pour me a cup of tea." Rong Xun said with a smile, "OK, I have to go to work now. Please call me when you want to go." "Go ahead." Rongxun got out of the building, opened the door, got on the car, and found a magic cube on the ground. It must have rolled out of anyin schoolbag again. He picked it up, looked at it for a while and laughed. The girl is not online today. Rongxun put the Rubik''s cube into the storage box and drove away from the military compound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 weekend! No late self-study. After dinner, anyin went to the library to study. Walking to the door, one of them jumped out. An Yin was scared, "Ji Xiaowen, you want to scare people to death." "What do you think? You can''t be frightened by your obsession." "Homework, what else." Anyin thinks that since Qin Jian got drunk that night, he has never returned to Qin''s house. I don''t know where to go these days. "Have you heard that I have been transferred to serve mujiayin?" "Yes." "Anyin, can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" "Can you tell manager Zhai to change places for me? I really don''t want to serve Mu Jiayin." "Is it hard to serve?" "No, she has a nanny, and she doesn''t use me." "Then why change it?" "When I saw her, I thought of you, and I felt sick. I''m afraid that if one day, one doesn''t resist and bumps into her, my job will be lost. " "She is her, I am me, and I have nothing to do with her." "It doesn''t matter. She is the third young master''s fiancee, and you..." "What''s wrong with me?" "No, I''ll help you this time." Anyin is in Qin''s house and never interferes in other things. But looking at Ji Xiaowen''s pitiful appearance, she can''t bear to refuse, "I''ll ask manager Zhai when I''m free. As for whether it''s adjusted, it depends on manager Zhai." "Thank you for adjusting it or not." Ji Xiaowen happy, holding an Yin kiss, "then I will not disturb your study, bye." "Goodbye." Anyin went into the library and did the paper for a while. Liu Ma called and said, "anyin, are you free?" "What''s up, Mrs. Liu?" "Let the old man come and say he wants to drink your tea." "I''ll be right there." "Thank you, then." "You''re welcome." Anyin packed up her books and went to the main room. Mr. Qin and Mr. Rong are playing chess in the flower hall. Rongxun sat with him. Anyin walks into the flower hall with a tea set in her hand. Rongxun immediately looks up to her. His eyes are deep, serious and reserved. But in his eyes and an Yin line of sight on the moment, the corner of his eyes immediately filled with silk smile. "Hello, chief." The smile in Rongxun''s eyes grew stronger. Rong Laozi also looked up to an Yin, "girl, come." "Mr. Rong, Mr. Qin." Anyin called people one by one. Rong Laozi pointed to the dumplings on the table, "the dumplings made by Aunt Wang are famous for their delicious taste in our military area compound. I have brought some for you." "Thank you, Mr. Rong." An Yin comes forward, put the tea set on the tea table, and starts to prepare for pouring tea. At this time, a pretty figure came in, "Lao ye, Mr Qin." "Jiayin, how did you get here?" "You and your cousin will not tell me when you come to Qin''s house." "I just came here to play two games of chess. I asked you to come. How can I play chess?" "Well, I won''t quarrel with you to play chess. I''ll play with my cousin." Mu Jiayin turns her head and sees an Yin with her head buried. She only sees the back of her head. She thinks she is the servant of tea brewing. She doesn''t care. She sits next to Rong Xun. "Cousin." Rongxun nodded his head, and his face became pale. Just then, outside, Liu Ma called out, "third young master." Then I heard Qin Jian very low "um". An Yin''s back froze. Mu Jiayin''s eyes lit up and turned to look at the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Step by step, step by step, clear and steady. From an Yin''s point of view, first see a pair of black bright cattle shoes, and then two straight long legs. The man is in a straight suit. His cheek is thin, his eyes are deep, his nose is straight and straight, his lips are thin. His whole face is beautiful and delicate, but his long and narrow eyes are cold and not warm in the light. Anyin holds the clip nervously, and her hands are tightened. Mu Jiayin has been in Qin''s house for several days, but she has never had a chance to see Qin Jian. Her memory still stays in the cellar that night. The man locked in the old colorful wall, sexy, wild, charming, like a monster But now he is strong, handsome and charming. Two different feelings, contradiction, but give her a greater sense of impact, let her more eager for this man. Mu Jiayin thought of such a man who made her want to roll to the bed immediately, that is, her fiance, and her eyes were brightened with excitement. Qin Jian didn''t look at the evening Jiayin, but nodded to Rongxun. He said hello and went straight to the two old men. An Yin, kneeling on the cushion, restrained herself from looking at the man who came step by step. Her step sound was getting closer and closer. Her heart went up to her throat, and she tried to endure waiting, and her bones were painful. Qin Jian stood a step away from anyin, his hand still in his trouser pocket, looked down at her, and seemed not surprised that she appeared here. Just a glance, but let an Yin nervous breath hold, holding the bamboo clip hand also some shaking. Qin Jian''s line of sight did not stop more on her body, quickly moved away and looked at the two old men on tatami, "grandfather, teacher." The two men looked at him, smiling together. Everything is peaceful. Anyin is relieved. At this time, she felt another examination of the eyes fell on her, she looked up, on the image of Rongxun can penetrate people''s eyes. Anyin was a little flustered and frowned. Rongxun did not move or make a sound, but gently raised his eyebrows and looked at her in silence. The brim of his hat is very low, and his skin is a healthy skin color that has been exposed to the sun and rain for a long time. His face shape is also thin, with beautiful outline, three-dimensional facial features, and strong lines of chin. His whole person is heroic but neat. Anyin pretends to be OK. She takes back her sight and continues to make tea. Her movements are steady and elegant. Rong Xun gave a shallow smile, but he couldn''t see through the girl. When Mu Jiayin sees Qin Jian without looking at her, she looks at an Yin. At this time, Rong Xun stares at an Yin and thinks of Ji Xiaowen''s words. It seems that this anyin is really a favorite. Qin looked at Mu Jiayin, sitting beside Rongxun, and asked, "is the hunting ground ready?" Qin Jian: "OK." Anyin''s tea pouring hand trembled slightly, and the boiling water poured out and burned her fingers. She endured the scalding without any indication and continued to pour tea. It turns out that he didn''t return to Qin''s house these days. He went to the hunting ground. That holiday village is a betrothal gift for the twilight family. Now that Mu Jiayin is back, her wedding day is soon set. It is reasonable to rush to finish the hunting ground. Qin Jian looks at an Yin''s actions from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes fall on her white and slender fingers, which are red again. He took a breath, pressed down the heartache, and kept silent, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first." Mr. Qin nodded, "I''ve been busy for so many days, and I''m really tired. It happens that Jiayin is very boring here. You can take her back by the way. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Good." Mu Jiayin immediately stood up and finally had a chance to get along with him. Anyin has no expression on her face. Her hand holding the tea cup is getting tighter and her knuckles turn white one by one. "Jin Peng is waiting for me outside. If there is something to talk about, I won''t send her away. Anyway, Rongxun is idle. Let Rongxun deliver it. " Qin Jian has no expression. The evening fine sound is astonished. Rongxun rolled his eyes directly. Rong Laozi is mu Jiayin''s grandfather. In front of him, beating Mu Jiayin''s face is to hit Rong Laozi''s face. Therefore, Qin Jian can only shirk now, but not too rigid. Jin Peng is in charge of family affairs. When Jin Peng talks to him, he naturally talks about family affairs. And the family affairs, can not leak out, even if it is the in laws. Mr. Qin can''t say anything. Rong Laozi said: "let Rongxun send the same." Rong Xun sat still. "This is in Qin''s house, not outside. She can come by herself, but she can''t go back by herself? What can I give you? " After hearing Rongxun''s words, Mu Jiayin almost pinched her nails into her palm. She always knew that there was no mistress in the Qin family, and that she would become the youngest wife of the Qin family and the only mistress of the Qin family. Her identity was extremely respected. Before returning to China, she always thought that when she arrived at the Qin family, she would be highly praised by all the stars. But when she came back, she found that everything was different from what she thought. Qin Hongzhang treats her well, and servants are respectful in front of her. But Qin Jian, who should hold her as a treasure, is extremely indifferent to her. In addition, even her cousin Rongxun is not indifferent to her. She couldn''t stand the difference. But she realized that Rongxun didn''t like her, probably because she heard what she said to the nanny that day. If she is not happy at this time, it will only make Rongxun more dissatisfied with her. If Rongxun tells the story of that day, it will affect her position in the hearts of Qin family. Busy way: "do not send, aunt Lian is waiting for me outside, I and aunt lotus go back together." She also reported a glimmer of fantasy, hoping that Qin Hongzhang would look on the face of Rong Laozi and insist on letting Qin Jian send her. If you let Rongxun see her off, Qin Hongzhang will push the boat to keep Qin Jian away. Rong Laozi knew his grandson and knew that Rongxun was a tight lipped man and would not say who was right or wrong, but he was very clear in his heart. Rong Xun refused to send Mu Jiayin, which showed that he had a very bad impression on his cousin. But Rong Xun can''t be blamed for this. It''s Mu Jiayin who doesn''t want to be a man first, which makes Rong Xun resentful. Although he doesn''t want conflicts between their brothers and sisters, he doesn''t want to force Rong Xun. Today''s event should be a lesson to Mu Jiayin: "it''s OK." Qin Jian retreated and left. The evening Jiayin looks at Mr. Qin. Master Qin said, "san''er." Qin Jian stopped, turned around and said, "anything else?" "Before the hunting ground opens, it needs to be tested, isn''t it?" "Preliminary testing and safety testing have been done and further formal operational testing is required." "Operational testing, using our own people." "My own people?" Qin Jian frowned. "Yes, you brothers and Rongxun, call your brothers again. In addition, mujiayin and miss Biao of the Mu family are all in Seoul. Let them all go. By the way, an Yin... " An Yin was called, surprised, looked up at the old man, "old man, what''s the matter?" PS: ten more completed, babies subscribe more, vote more, can see more updates every day. Some babies don''t know what subscription is. Subscription means buying chapters, and spending money reading is subscription. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "You go too. As the only girl of Qin''s grandchildren, you must be present." "Yes." Anyin doesn''t want to go at all. Qin Jian looks at an Yin and doesn''t answer immediately. Qin then said: "first pass the pass of their own people, their own people feel good, in order to ensure that others like, isn''t it?" "OK, grandpa has the final say." An Yin keeps making tea seriously. She doesn''t dare to look back at Qin Jian. She just listens to his crisp footstep. "Old man, old man, cousin, I also left." Mu Jiayin got up and chased out. The evening Jiayin chases out of the house and doesn''t see Qin Jian. She asks Kong Xiulian, the nanny waiting outside, "do you see the third young master?" "He''s gone." "Where have you gone?" Kong Xiulian points forward. The twilight Jiayin looks along Kong Xiulian''s direction. There are only dim ground lamps and shadows of trees shaking with the wind. Where is the figure of Qin Jian. I''m so bored! At the end of the day, her face was blue with anger. The more Qin Jian ignored her, the more she wanted him. Looking at the dark path ahead, hum, Qin Jian, you must marry me, can you hide from me for a lifetime? **** when an Yin and other Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin leave the flower hall, they feel relieved and look up to find that Rongxun is still staring at her. Rong Xun and an Yin looked at each other, without any embarrassment. Instead, they grinned, and the eyes on her face were more bold and direct. Anyin doesn''t like men who are too strong, and she doesn''t like the feeling of being peeled off layer by layer. One Qin Jian has fed her up and doesn''t want to bear another man''s special taste. All of a sudden, Chong Rongxun laughed and handed him a cup of tea that had just been made. "Please have a cup of tea, chief." Rong Xun looked at an Yin''s sudden smile. His tall and tall body leaned back slightly. His lazy black eyes were still staring at her, with a slight teasing between his eyebrows, "bring it here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin is a little depressed. Just now Qin Jian was there. She had been nervous for a long time. She finally left one, and he came to trouble her again. Visitors are guests. An Yinming knows that Rongxun is teasing her, but she has to put the tea cup on the small tray and send it to him, "chief, please have tea." "Thank you." "You''re welcome. It''s my duty to greet the guests." "Let''s have a few more." "Good." An Yin smiles with a kind face, but says in her heart, I''ll prop you up and let you run to the toilet all night. Rong Laozi said: "anyin, your father and I are comrades in arms, and our two families are close friends. Rongxun is also your brother. You don''t have to be so polite to him. You can call him Rongxun. You don''t need a chief. " Anyin smiles and doesn''t answer. The heart says, how dare I? This is a bandit leader who can''t be provoked. Rongxun stared at her with a deep smile in his eyes. When the two old men want to play chess, anyin doesn''t pester people''s thoughts. He leaves the tea set and leaves. Rongxun got up and said, "I''ll take you back." An Yin: "I know the way." It means that if I go back by myself, I won''t bother you, sir. "I don''t have anything to do here anyway. I''m going out for a walk." Rong Xun glanced at her, whether she answered or not, walked forward, "go." Anyin grinds her teeth and breathes a breath, so she has to follow her out. OK, the guests are big. You are the master. The two old men watched the two men go out one after the other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Men are military, tall and powerful, and women are delicate, sweet and harmonious. "Rong Xun has been in the army all day, and he hasn''t been there yet," Qin asked "He is stony and rigid. He is like training soldiers to everyone. Which girl is willing to follow him." Rong Laozi said so, but in his mind, Rong Xun and an Yin walked out one after another. How to see and how to feel comfortable. "I have one in my family, too." Mr. Qin looked at Mr. Rong. Just now, people can see that Qin Jian is indifferent to Mujia tone. I wonder if he will be too thoughtful. "The marriage between Qin Jian and Jiayin was decided by the family. For them, two people are just strangers who meet for the first time. They can''t expect everyone to fall in love at first sight. Some things can''t come in a hurry. Let their younger generation run in slowly. " "Let''s not be bothered by young people''s affairs and play chess." *** when Mu Jiayin returned to mingxiangyuan, she saw Zhai Jing waiting at the door with a woman in maid''s clothes. Zhai Jing is the female manager of the Qin family. Now, Zhai Jing is in charge of all the personnel affairs of the Qin house. Mu Jiayin hasn''t got a firm foothold in the Qin family, so she doesn''t dare to offend Zhai Jing. "Manager Zhai, can I help you?" "It is said that Miss Mu is not satisfied with Ji Xiaowen, so I have arranged a new servant for Miss mu. She has been in Qin''s house for several years and should be able to meet Miss Mu''s wishes." Mu Jiayin is really dissatisfied with Ji Xiaowen. She thinks that Ji Xiaowen has too many minds and it is a disaster to keep her around. Zhai Jing says that she has no opinion and looks at the servant standing behind Zhai Jing. "Her name is Xie Hong." Xie Hong, don''t you serve Yan Xinyue? Mu Jiayin is a little surprised, and can''t help but look at Xie Hong a few more times. Quietly nodded his head. Zhai Jing turned back and told Xie Hong, "I will serve Miss Mu well in the future." "Yes." Xie Hong quickly agreed. When Zhai Jing is gone, Xie Hong enters the room and sees Mu Jiayin sitting on the sofa. He pours water and hands it to Mu Jiayin. "Miss mu, if you have anything you want me to do, I will do my best." Mu Jiayin takes the water, doesn''t drink it, and hands it to Kong Xiulian. Kong Xiulian put the water on the tea and asked, "don''t you serve Yan Xinyue?" "It used to be, but not now." "When you come to our lady, who will serve you "Miss Yan no longer needs to be served." "What do you mean?" "Miss Yan has left Qin''s house." Mu Jiayin and Kong Xiulian looked at each other. "Why did you leave? Did the third young master put her outside?" "It was the third young master who sent her away." "Why?" The news surprised Mu Jiayin. "Maybe it''s because miss Mu is back." Qin Jian almost killed Yan Xinyue when he went to Yayuan. Xie Hong didn''t dare to say that, so he casually chose a saying that could please Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin has never inquired about Yan Xinyue these days. It is said that Yan Xinyue doesn''t know what he has done and will send him out. It was only because the old man was afraid that she would have a baby, that he was temporarily forbidden to stay in Yayuan. Wait to confirm that Yan Xinyue is not pregnant, and then send. And Yan Xinyue accident, Qin Jian never to protect Yan Xinyue. However, she didn''t believe it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 No matter who wants to send it away, it''s always good to have one less thorn in the eye. The evening Jiayin looks at Xie Hong more than Ji Xiaowen. "Well done, I won''t treat you badly." "Thank you, Miss mu." *** an Yin walked on the quiet gravel road, looking at the tall back of the man in front of him, and slowly followed him, hoping that he would be impatient and leave on his own. Rong Xun frowned as he listened to the dragging footsteps behind him. He is a vigorous and vigorous man in the army. Who dares to drag on like this? But the girl behind him was not his soldier. He could neither command nor get angry. He had no other way but to make do with her. Rongxun stops and the little girl stops behind. He turned to his side and looked back at the little girl following him. In order to cooperate with the tea ceremony, she wore a dress, which was very fitting, dignified, and deep tone. She didn''t look old-fashioned when she wore it. The two collarbones exposed in the collar of the suit were very beautiful. But no matter how well she was dressed, she was white, and her age was there, like a little bud in the night. However, such a small bud, but in the bone is very hard. "Why don''t you go?" "Chief, go first." "Afraid I''ll eat you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin had to step forward and walk beside him. Rongxun then continued to move forward. The little girl''s legs were shorter than his long legs. He could only slow down and make do with her steps. "You don''t have to learn?" "I''m good at my homework..." An Yin said, seeing Rong Xun looking at himself with a smile, blushed for a moment, and changed his way of saying, "I want to learn, but I can''t help but obey my orders." "Does the University have an idea?" Rong Xun smiles, and an Yin is really called by his father to pour tea. "No "The college entrance examination is coming soon. I don''t have any idea yet?" "I''ll think about it after I get the marks." She is not that kind of girl who has no idea. Rong Xun turns her head and looks at her, and just sees the vigilance in an Yin''s eyes. Originally, there are ideas, just don''t want to say, or Dare not say. The little girl lives too carefully. Rong Xun thought of Xia Xin, who didn''t know whether she was really crazy or pretending to be crazy, she was a little bit distressed. "Are you going to live in Dongge all the time?" "Go to college and move out." Or, when Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin get married, she has to move out. "Have you ever thought about moving out and living now, so that you can study at ease?" Rongxun looked at the shadows on the ground, one tall and one petite, moving together at the same pace, but not abrupt, "house, I can help you find it." Qin''s house is complex and trivial, which is not a good learning environment. "Thank you. I''m not going to move out." Anyin thought, if you help to find a house, will you get out of the wolf''s nest and enter the tiger''s den. Anyin''s mobile phone vibrates slightly, and a message comes in. Anyin takes out her mobile phone. Qin Ning: [are you ok? ¡¿ this text message is like a stone falling in the lake of her heart which has just calmed down. Like a child who has been greatly wronged, she suddenly sees her family and makes her feel like crying. An Yinmo wrote back and said, "well, it''s good! ¡¿ when I returned the message, I felt a little confused. Rong Xun is very graceful. When he sees her reading the text message, he looks away without any trace to avoid seeing his privacy. When turning around, see an Yin eye corner flash a touch of astringent meaning, ask: "something?" "No Anyin took a breath. "I''m here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Rong Xun raised his head and saw that the East Pavilion was not far ahead. "I''ll take you to the door." Anyin didn''t insist on it either. She walked forward quickly and quickly arrived at the gate of the East Pavilion, "thank you for sending me." "I should thank you for walking with me." ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll go in, and I''ll have to do a problem. " "Good." Rongxun was not a greasy crook, so he turned around and left. Anyin looks at Rongxun walking away, just about to leave. Rongxun suddenly stops and turns around, "anyin." "What?" "If Mu Jiayin bullies you, you can tell me." "Oh." Anyin thought, what''s the use of telling you? Can you beat her? Looking at Rongxun leaving, he suddenly smelled a burst of flower fragrance. It should be the locust flower in front of him. An Yin looks up and looks at the Sophora tree not far away from the East Pavilion. But I saw a slender shadow under the Sophora tree. Young master! An Yin is stunned. Qin Ning did not expect an Yin to see her, and her eyes on, there is a moment of panic, she nodded to her, turned to leave. Anyin suddenly couldn''t bear to run over, "young master." Qin Ning saw an Yin run, some accidents, looking at her smile, reached out for her to brush the next was the wind disordered hair, extremely gentle said: "heard that you are injured, now how?" "Little injury, it''s OK. It''s all right." An Yin smiles at him and looks over his shoulder. However, Qin Jian does not know when to stand far away. He looks at them coldly. His heart is astringent, and he quickly moves away from his eyes. Qin Ning saw an Yin look different, turned back, saw Qin Jian coming to them, frowned. When Qin Jian passes by anyin, he grabs anyin''s wrist with his hand hanging from his side and drags her to the East Pavilion. Anyin didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of qinning and didn''t dare to struggle. She looked back at qinning and said, "young master, I''ll go back first." Qin Ning heart a block, "third brother, you can''t do this to her." Qin Jian stopped and looked back at Qin Ning. "When did elder brother take care of my East Pavilion?" "She is not your servant now." "She was brought back to Qin''s house by me. As long as she doesn''t move out of the East Pavilion, it''s all my Dongge people, and I''m in charge of it." Qin Ning Mou son sink down, he and an Yin this life biggest miss, is not he takes an Yin back to Qin house. Qin Jian raised an Yin, but he had no position to refute. Qin Jian takes back his sight and leads anyin to the gate of Dongge. An Yin subconsciously looks at Qin Ning, who is still standing under the Sophora tree. The wind blows, the top of the head of the sophora flower petals have fallen, fluttering with the wind, always love clean, but he did not move, let the petals fall on his head. Anyin felt a little uncomfortable. Back in the East Pavilion, anyin didn''t see Jin Peng who was playing games on the sofa, and suddenly broke Qin Jian''s hand. "Why do you want to treat the eldest young master like this?" "Heartache?" Qin Jian''s face was very ugly. "If you''re sick, go and treat it." Anyin turns around and goes. "Want to die?" Qin Jian thought just now an Yin and Qin Ning two face-to-face, tenderness and style, nest a belly fire. Hearing the quarrel, Jin Peng looked up and saw the two men behind the sofa fighting like a red faced rooster. He quickly drew back and continued his game. "Third young master, you should not be squatting in the hunting ground for a few days, squatting out of anger, there is no place to send, to me?" Jin Peng thought, the boss did not go to the United States to see Xia Xin, when did he go to the hunting ground? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "Hunting ground?" Qin frowned. "I know that the third young master has been working hard in the hunting ground these days, but when he is tired, he goes to sleep. If you are really excited, go to your fiancee Mu Jiayin. She will be very happy to discuss the details of the hunting ground with you Qin Jian knows that an Yin has misunderstood her, but he can''t tell her that he went to the United States to monitor Xia Xin. An Yin see Qin Jian an explanation is not, the more cold heart, "little sister still has homework to do, do not accompany three elder brothers." Anyin especially bit the words "Xiao Mei" and "San Ge". Qin Jian''s face turned green. There was a Jinpeng lying on the sofa behind him. He could not tangle with anyin in front of Jin Peng. Besides, he did have something to do, so he had to suppress his anger. "Get up early tomorrow and go to the hunting ground." An Yin heart, to see you show love? He slammed on the door, leaned his back against the door and suppressed his anger. He should have promised Rongxun to go out and find a house to live in. He was far away from the bastard. *** the next day, anyin dragged the suitcase to Qin Jian''s car. Qin Jian''s car stops at the door, but people don''t know where to go. Anyin went straight to the trunk and threw it in the back seat. She also sat in the back seat. At this time, a high-end dress Mu Jiayin with the nanny came. Mu Jiayin stops next to Qin Jian''s car, looks at an Yin and sits in the co driver''s seat. Anyin felt a little uncomfortable. She was in the same car with them and watched them kiss me? Just about to get out of the car, Mu Jiayin turned her head and said with a smile, "anyin, why don''t you change your car? I have so many gifts that I can''t put it down." Without her opening her mouth, an Yin didn''t want to take a car with her. She opened the door without saying a word and got out of the car. She twisted her salute out of the car. Seeing Jin Peng driving over, he rushed forward and stopped Jin Peng''s car. "Why?" Jin Peng probes out. "I''ll take your car." "No way." In his car, the boss has to kill him. "No, I can do it." Anyin throws the suitcase directly into Jinpeng''s car. Regardless of Jinpeng''s answer or not, anyin opens the door and sits directly in the co driver''s seat. "Can you not embarrass me?" Jinpeng is in a hurry. The gods fight and the mortals suffer. They quarreled last night. Today, anyin takes his car. Isn''t that driving him to the edge of the boss? "I didn''t embarrass you. I was driven out of the car by your future sister-in-law." An Yin takes Mu Jiayin as a shield. Jin Peng is stunned for a moment. Looking at Qin Jian''s car, Jin Peng finds that Mu Jiayin is sitting in the car, while Kong Xiulian, Mu Jiayin''s nanny, is carrying large bags and small bags to the car. Jinpeng took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and the car was going to have bad luck. Since an Yin was injured, Qin Luo has not been able to see an Yin. After receiving the instruction from the old man, he went to the hunting ground to participate in activities. He has never been interested in this kind of family activities, but when he heard that an Yin was going, he immediately came over. When I arrived at the gate of Dongge, I saw an Yin sitting in Jinpeng''s car. Her face was a little pale, but her complexion was not too bad. Her heart stuck in her throat these days was falling. "An Yin, take my car." If Qin Luo arrived earlier, an Yinzhen would like to take qinluo''s car. But now she has got on Jinpeng''s car and is too lazy to change it. She is just going to say, "no, I''m sitting here." Seeing Qin Jian coming, he just shut up and didn''t hum to minimize his sense of being. Mu Jiayin saw Qin Jian and waved to him with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Qin Jian saw that the car was not an Yin, but Twilight Jiayin, and her nanny, her face immediately cooled down. Looking for an Yin''s figure, I see an Yin sitting in Jin Peng''s car. Jin Peng coughed and explained carefully, "Miss Mu took your car, so..." After that, there is no need to talk. Qin Jian looked at an Yin and threw the car key to Qin Luo''s car. "This car, here you are." "What do you mean?" Qin Luo was shocked. "Didn''t you ask me to pay for your car? I''ll pay you for the car. " Qin Luo couldn''t believe Qin Jian was so kind. He looked up at silbei, turned his eyes, and threw the car key out. "I''m not a rag picker." Qin Jian tube he picked up rags, stride to Jinpeng''s car, opened the cab, "get off." "Why?" Jin Peng was shocked. "You change the car." Jin Peng looked at silbei of Qin Jian, "don''t change." He didn''t want to serve the master of mujiayin. Qin Jian didn''t want to talk again, so he started to screw Jin Peng out of the car. Sitting in the cab, stepping on the gas pedal, the car raced out, not giving anyin the chance to change cars. The speed is amazing. An Yin was startled and quickly tied the safety sound belt. Jin Peng, speechless, glanced at silbe, jumped onto qinluo''s car with one hand and said, "five young masters, take a free ride." Qin Luo took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Drive away, too. The evening Jiayin looks at Qin Jian''s car dust and froze. Kong Xiulian is also a face ignorant force, "Miss, the third young master this secretly dumped us?" Mu Jiayin''s face is black. Qin Jian drove out of Qin''s house and called Wei Qiang, "you go to the gate of Dongge now and drive me to silbei for scrap." Scrap? An Yin is surprised to see Qin Jian. Tens of millions of limited cars, he let brother Qiang drive to scrap? Wei Qiang was also stunned, "scrapped?" "Right now." "Yes." After receiving the call from Wei Jiaying, I''m in a hurry. "Miss mu." Wei Qiang called someone and went to check the car. The car is in good condition. Confused, the car is good, suspect that he heard wrong, call Qin Jian again, "three young master, the car is good." "Dirty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Qiang looked at Kong Xiulian, who was still sitting in the car, and understood. The meat hurt. The world''s Limited six cars are about to die. Walking to Mu Jiayin, she made a smile and said, "Miss mu, the car is broken..." "The car broke down?" The evening fine sound is astonished. "Yes, the third young master asked me to repair it." Wei Qiang didn''t dare to say that it was scrapped. Mu Jiayin''s face turned black. He made an excuse and didn''t find a decent one. He said coldly, "get out of the car." Kong Xiulian gets out of the car in a hurry. Wei Qiang doesn''t have to wait for mu Jiayin''s orders to help them move their things out of the car. "I''ll call the housekeeper right away and ask him to arrange the car for you." Mu Jiayin was silent and did not hum. Wei Qiang made a phone call to Uncle Fu, still taking the car broken down as an excuse. Uncle Fu is as good as a ghost. He knows it''s Qin Jian''s pigeon, and his head is big. This matter, is not he a housekeeper can solve, immediately called the old man, explained the situation. Five minutes later, the old man''s Qing car stopped in front of Mu Jiayin. The driver got off the bus, "the old man asked me to send Miss Mu to the hunting ground." The old man''s Qing car has been taken out, and Mu Jiayin has to face it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Besides, she didn''t go to the hunting ground at this time, and Qin Jian didn''t care at all. She got nothing but a little leisure on her own. Mu Jiayin suppressed her anger and got on the bus. The old man''s Qing car is a special long sedan, and the driver can''t hear the conversation in the car. Kong Xiulian said: "Miss, how do I feel that the third young master is interested in that anyin." Mu Jiayin sneers. When Ji Xiaowen mentioned an Yin, she thought of it. However, before, there was Yan Xinyue, and Yan Xinyue was an open woman of Qin Jian, so she put her attention on Yan Xinyue. However, Yan Xinyue was disposed of. If she thought about Ji Xiaowen again, she felt that Yan Xinyue was just someone''s shield. That person is an Yin naturally. Kong Xiulian sneers at Mu Jiayin and knows that she is right. "Miss, what should we do if the third young master dotes on an Yin that girl like that?" "Please spoil it." "But..." Kong Xiulian doesn''t understand. Miss Kong is not a person who can tolerate other women. "Since Qin Jian takes Yan Xinyue as a shield, he doesn''t dare to openly treat the girl. Since he can''t do anything to that girl, I don''t care. On the contrary, at this time, be generous. In that way, he will feel my good... " "But what if the third young master''s heart is in Chu and his body wants Han, and only treats that girl well, what should we do?" "When I get married with him and become the mistress of Qin''s family, squeezing a girl to death is not equivalent to killing an ant." "It''s still the young lady who thinks far." Although Mu Jiayin said so, he hated it secretly. However, at this time, there is no other way but to endure. *** Qin Jian stopped at the gate of the villa in the resort village and said, "get off the bus." An Yin does not move, "isn''t it going to the hunting ground?" "You are in the third year of senior high school. Do you only know how to play and not review?" Qin Jian has no good tone. An Yin is speechless. He thinks she wants to come here? "Get out of the car." "I''ll go to a cafe to review." As soon as Qin Jian thought about the situation that an Yin and Qin Ning were together last night, he felt uncomfortable everywhere. Today, Qin Ning will also come to the hunting ground. When Qin Ning arrives, he will not see her. Once he contacts her, he knows that she has gone to the coffee shop. He has to follow the past. Give them a chance to kiss me? No way. Qin Jian didn''t have much patience. He got out of the car, went around the front of the car, opened the front passenger''s door, picked an Yin down from the car, carried it on his shoulder, and walked to the villa. "Asshole, put me down." If you stay here alone with him, you can''t be gnawed into bones by him. Qin Jian opens the door, throws an Yin in, and then returns to the car, unscrambles an Yin''s salute and throws it into the villa gate. "Don''t go anywhere. If you find you running around, don''t blame me for picking you up." Anyin''s face darkened, but listening to his tone, he didn''t stay here. In other words, she was relieved that the broken things she worried about would not happen. Watching Qin Jian drive away, lock the door, go to her last room, go online to answer questions. ***** Qin Luo went to the hunting ground and did not see an Yin. Find Qin Jian, "third brother, where''s anyin?" "To study." "Learning? Isn''t there any activity today? " Qin Luo has a lot of questions to ask an Yin. "She''s a junior in high school." Qin Jian coldly dropped three words and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Luo was a little depressed. He went away and called an Yin, "an Yin, do you not participate in the activities?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "Well, I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. I have to study. You can play." "Yes, I won''t disturb you. Learn slowly. We''ll chat another day." "Good." Although Qin Luo is a little depressed, an Yin is a senior three student, and his studies are very important. He can''t hold back others. Hang up the phone, see Qin Ning standing behind him, dry cough, "big brother." Qin Ning has already heard Qin Luo''s telephone content, knowing that an Yin did not participate in the activity, so she nodded her head, which was to answer Qin Luo and go away. Qin Ning stayed for a while and left the hunting ground under the pretext of having a job before the activity began. Qin Luo came for an Yin. When an Yin was not there, he thought it was meaningless, but he called Qi Qing to come over and had to accompany them. *** when Mu Jiayin went to the hunting ground for the first time, she was shocked by the excellent facilities and ideas of the hunting ground. Kong Xiulian was dazzled. "The investment of tens of billions is really extraordinary. The third young master is really excellent. The young lady will be happy if she marries him later." This evening Jia Yin likes to listen to this, heard Qin Jian in the control room, found a staff member to lead her to the operation room. Push open the door, as expected, see Qin Jian inside. Then he found that all the screens in front of Qin Jian were monitored. What he saw in the monitoring was even unheard of. If this hunting ground is opened, business will be booming. She blushed with excitement at the thought that it would be her after the hunting ground. "Qin Jian, I heard that this hunting ground was built by you and sent to me." "See you off?" Qin Jian frowned. "Isn''t this hunting ground a betrothal gift for me?" "No Qin Jian added that he did not think at all. No? How could it be? The evening fine sound is astonished. "The old man said that the hunting ground and the vacation village nearby will be given to me in the future." "I think you heard me wrong." "Did you hear me wrong?" "Yes, it should be. This project is for my wife. But you are not! " "I am your fiancee, you can only marry me." "Is it?" Qin Jian coldly dropped two words and left. "Do you want to repent?" "I never promised this marriage. Why should I regret it?" "You Qin Mu''s marriage was decided when I was a baby. How dare you repent? " Qin Jian glanced at the evening Jiayin and left. There''s no point arguing with her now. Mu Jiayin always thinks that the position of Qin''s mistress must be her. She never thought that she would be repented. Although Qin Jian didn''t say the repentance, the meaning was obvious. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. At last, she ran out of the control room. A child ran to block her way. Mu Jiayin is in a hurry to catch up with Qin Jian and is blocked by a child. Looking at the front, there is no figure of Qin Jian. Suddenly, she gets angry and pushes the child away. The child was only three or four years old. She couldn''t bear her great strength. She fell on the ground and knocked her head on the floor. She even started to cry with pain. Mu Jiayin is tired of crying, and is eager to chase Qin Jian, ignoring the child and running forward in a hurry. She ran quickly, one foot on the child''s hand, the child was stepped on the hand, more painful crying. Mu Jiayin''s feet are uneven, and she suddenly loses her balance. She falls on the ground and wears out her socks. She is furious and reaches out to beat the child. "What are you doing?" The child''s mother came in a hurry and pushed away the twilight. Mu Jiayin was even more annoyed and was about to break out. Seeing Rong Xun coming this way, he quickly pretended to be in pain. PS: the author is not a copier. He can send as many words as he wants to see. The author writes every word. If he writes a thousand words in an hour, ten chapters should be written for ten hours. Some people may say that ten hours is a trifle. A person doesn''t eat or drink, go to the toilet or sleep in a day? The author''s comments were threatened by the article because of the lack of update, and all the comments were deleted later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 "Cousin, I sprained my foot. It hurts." Rong Xun took a look at Mu Jiayin and squatted down to look at the child "I don''t know." When the mother arrived, her son fell to the ground, and she had not had time to check on his son. Seeing that Rongxun didn''t care about her, Mu Jiayin was not happy at all. After listening to the child''s mother''s words, she was even more angry. She said angrily, "your son knocked me down. Do you still want to blackmail me?" The mother of the child saw the luxuriant clothes of Mu Jiayin, and knew that it was the people she could not afford to provoke, so she turned pale with fear. "I think you are a staff member in this dress, aren''t you? Bring your children to work. Do you think this is a nursery? I haven''t asked you for medical expenses. You blackmailed me first. " "Shut up!" Rong Xun''s face sank. At this time, it was time to consider whether the child was injured, rather than whether it was true or not. He picked up the baby and said, "see a doctor first." "What''s going on?" A cold voice came from behind. All of them turned around and saw Qin Jian standing not far behind him, looking at them coldly, with a chill all over his body. Rong Xun was anxious to send the child to the nearby hospital and said, "you''re just in time. I''ll take the child to the hospital. You''ll have the evening Jiayin." "Why should your cousin belong to me?" "She''s your fiancee. Who''s not yours?" When the mother heard that the woman was their boss''s fiancee, her legs were even weaker. "Fiancee" is a harsh word, but it also pierces the heart. Qin Jian''s face suddenly sank. Mu Jiayin stroked her feet and looked at Qin Jian with an unbearable pain. "Qin Jian, I was pushed down by that child and twisted my foot. I couldn''t walk." She thought, she can''t go, Qin Jian will always help her to hold her. Rong Xun was about to leave. After hearing this, he couldn''t listen. If she was his soldier, he would kick her to death. "Can such a small child push a man as big as you down? You can say it. " "He tripped over me." "Walk without eyes?" Qin Jian hears here, already knew is how to return a responsibility, frown under brow. Seeing that Rongxun didn''t give her a face in front of Qin Jian, Mu Jiayin was so angry that she said, "cousin, how can you turn your arms out?" Rong Xun looked at the similar faces of Mu Jiayin and her aunt, and suddenly felt that she was full of appetite. My aunt knows how to have such a daughter. "Qin San, you can handle the goods." Rong Xun glanced at the evening Jiayin on the ground. No matter what Qin Jian''s attitude was, he strode to the door with his child in his arms. The child''s mother looked at Qin Jian in panic and followed Rongxun. The goods? handle? Mu Jiayin is so angry that she looks at Qin Jian. Qin San? Only when Qin Xun doesn''t want to look at him, will he be more embarrassed. Obviously, it was because of the goods on the ground that he was angry. Qin Jian ignored Mu Jiayin, who was sitting on the ground, went straight ahead. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and called the Department Manager of the hunting ground. "There''s something wrong with the control room. You can deal with it. If the child is injured, how to compensate. However, the parties concerned should be dealt with impartially. Her employee ID xd2536. " Seeing that Qin Jian left directly, Mu Jiayin didn''t mean to hold her. She was in a hurry and yelled, "Qin Jian, I''m hurt, I can''t stand up!" Qin Jian went into the control room as if he had not heard. Mu Jiayin ran into a cold nail and was so angry that she hit the ground with her hands, "Qin Jian, are you a human being? Do you have compassion?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Mu Jiayin, dressed in hentiangao, fell down and couldn''t stand up, so she had to take off her shoes. Kong Xiulian, who went to get things for mu Jiayin, came over. Seeing Mu Jiayin sitting on the ground and taking off her shoes, she was startled and ran over, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" When Mu Jiayin saw Kong Xiulian, she was so angry that she threw her shoes. "Qin Jian, Rongxun, have nothing good." Kong Xiulian realized that Mu Jiayin had suffered a loss again. Seeing that she was angry, she didn''t dare to persuade her, so she had to help her up first. *** Qin Jian arranged the items, communicated with the manager and left the hunting ground. Wei Qiang drives over, "general manager Qin." "Is Silby scrapped?" "Scrapped." Wei Qiang thought of the moment that the car was scrapped, his whole body was in pain. Qin Jian gets on the bus and sends a message to anyin! ¡¿ [I want to study. I don''t have time. You can eat out by yourself. ¡¿Anyin wrote back soon. I''m hungry. If I don''t have anything to eat, I''ll eat you. ¡¿ after waiting for a while, an Yin sent another message to me: [ Birds and animals! ¡¿ through the screen of her mobile phone, Qin Jian can also imagine the little woman''s hair blowing up. She smiles, puts away her mobile phone and keeps her eyes closed. Anyin stares at the mobile phone, her face is even black than the bottom of the pot. Calm down. You didn''t know how stupid he was today! Anyin gets up, opens the refrigerator, looks at the ingredients inside, how to think and how angry. Turning around, looking at the service number on the nearby landline, a bad smile flashed in his eyes. Pick up the landline and call the service department. "Do you have insects, vegetables and fruits there?" "The vegetables and fruits we choose for our guests are the best. There will never be vegetables and fruits with insects." The operator in the service department thought he had a picky guest. "But you want bugs. Please send them to me." "Worms?" "Yes, for example, Pieris rapae and apple worms, as long as they are in vegetables and fruits, they should be non-toxic." "But..." "I''ll pay for the service. My room number is..." Anyin reported the villa room number. After listening to the room number, the operator turned pale. It was Qin Jian''s villa. He didn''t know why the woman who called wanted the bug. He only knew that the people who lived there could not afford to offend him. "Yes, I''ll send someone to find it right away." Ten minutes later. The waiter came to the door with a box in his hand. Anyin, open the door. The waiter looked at the delicate young girl, looked at the box in her hand, and hesitated. How can such a beautiful girl want insects. "Is the worm I want arrived?" "Yes." The waiter was stunned for a moment. Then he believed that it was the insect she wanted. He handed her the box and said, "this is what you want." "All from vegetables and fruits?" "Yes." "Toxic?" "They eat vegetables and fruits, and they won''t be poisonous." "How much is it?" "No money." Thank you The waiter leaves, and anyin enters the kitchen with the box. I found that the service department was very considerate with a clip. Anyin opens the box. "Eh --" suddenly, goose bumps appeared. Quickly cover the box back. Go to the oven and take out the patty. Poke a small hole in the side of each pie, then reopen the box, force one into the pie, and seal the hole. Anyin''s life, the first fear is Qin birds and animals, and the second fear is strip-shaped snakes and insects. But to get rid of that asshole, she did it. PS: ten minutes later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Anyin cooked porridge, and then made a few refreshing dishes. In order to prevent Qin Jian from having nothing to eat, anyin steamed some quick-frozen corn Wotou. Wowotou with small dishes, plus porridge, can also deal with a meal. Put the meat pies and side dishes on the table, and put them away first. Do these, anyin will destroy the box with the insects inside. *** after finishing his work, Qin Jian arrived at the resort village and was about to get off the train when the manager of the hunting ground called. "Mr. Qin, I have found out what you asked me to do." "What''s the situation?" "We checked the surveillance, it was Miss Mu who pushed the child first, then stepped on the child''s hand, lost the center of gravity and fell down." Qin Jian took out a chill from the corner of his mouth. His character is very good - "has the child been injured?" "The child''s hand was trampled on by the heel of his shoe, and it was a little swollen, but no bone was injured, and no other parts were injured. In addition, Song Xi, the mother of the child, was not present when it happened... " The manager went through what he saw from the surveillance. "Song Xi said that her mother-in-law usually takes her son, but this morning she quarreled with her mother-in-law, and her mother-in-law refused to bring her children, so she took the child to the hunting ground." "Did Song Xi ask for leave from the company today?" "No. As Miss Mu refused to apologize to Song Xi, we apologized to Song Xi in the name of the hunting ground. And compensation for the child''s medical expenses, as well as appropriate mental damage costs. In addition, Song Xi was expelled. " "You did well. You sent me a copy of the surveillance video. " "Yes." Qin Jian hung up and got out of the car. A big red Ferrari came and stopped in front of me. Qin Jian frowned and ignored Qin Luo at the door and entered the villa. The living room was empty and calm, but the kitchen light was on. Qin Jian went straight into the kitchen. On the table, he likes to eat small meat stuffing, a few dishes, another pot of porridge, looking very comfortable. Anyin is standing by the stove, making the last dish. Although not at home, but still have a warm feeling. Qin Jian''s mood suddenly improved a lot. He went forward and put his arms around an Yin''s waist. He hugged her from behind, lowered his head and took a deep breath, smelling the delicate fragrance from her body. She usually also fragrant, but very light, very quiet, like the beginning of Magnolia. Anyin knows that he eats soft or hard. She resists forcefully. Not only does he not let go, but if he can''t do it well, he will tear her bone into his abdomen and eat nothing left. "Are you hungry? Wash your hands and eat. " It''s too soft. It''s not right. Qin Jian frowned and looked back at the food on the table, but there was no problem. Let''s look at the little woman in his arms, holding dishes and loading dishes. I always feel something is wrong. Qin Jian wants to know what happened to anyin. She doesn''t pester her any more. She goes to the sink to wash her hands. Anyin put the last dish on the table and took a bowl of porridge. Everything looks like there''s no problem. Qin Jian for a while, unable to figure out what the problem was, sat down at the table. Anyin puts the bowl in front of him. He filled himself a bowl and sat down opposite him. See Qin Jian looking at himself not to move chopsticks, heart up and down, face but silent, bow to eat porridge. It''s so calm. Qin Jian felt that there was something wrong. Pick up a small pie, see a small spot on the pie, the color and other places are not the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 It''s normal to make pie with broken skin and leakage. But it''s broken. There''s no need to fill it up. Qin Jian subconsciously glanced at the other small pies in the dish. From his point of view, there were three or four small pies with the same size and all the holes were blocked. An Yin sees Qin Jian holding the pie and does not move, but the heart is "bang bang" to jump up. She pretended to be calm, but she didn''t know that her tension had changed her breathing. Qin Jian looks at an Yin. There was a ghost. Qin Jian took the small pie from the chopsticks with his hands, pinched it between his fingers, moved it slightly, and immediately felt something moving inside. Although he didn''t know what was in it, he could be sure it was a living thing. This girl. The corner of Qin''s eyes slightly puffed. Counting the time, Qin Luo almost should call the door, pretending to have nothing to notice and put the pie to his mouth. Anyin holds her breath nervously. Qin Jian looked at an Yin''s expression in his eyes and remained silent. Just then, an Yin''s mobile phone rang. Qin Jian''s hand to his lips stops and looks at an Yin''s mobile phone. Anyin is a little depressed, just a little bit. I hate the guy who called at this time. Take the mobile phone, see Qin Luo, pick up. Before she spoke, Qin Luo''s voice came from the microphone. "Open the door." "Open the door?" "I''m at your door." Qin Luo was directly thrown into the door by Qin Jian, and some of them were very angry. Anyin turned her head and looked out of the window. Sure enough, Qin Luo stood outside the door with a black face. She had to get up and open the door. Qin Jian threw the pie back. As soon as Qin Luo entered the door, he murmured, "anyin, I''ll tell you, you should stay away from my third brother. That guy is very inhumane." Qin Jian''s face is expressionless to eat porridge, eat the small dish that an Yin has taken. Anyin didn''t know what kind of madness Qin Luo was, and suddenly came here to say these inexplicable words. Qin Luo walked into the restaurant. No matter whether Qin Jian was there or not, Qin Luo sat down. "Today, mujiayin, my third brother''s fiancee, pushed the son of a female employee and trampled on others. Guess what my third brother did An Yin looked at Qin Jian, saw Qin Jian''s face indifferent, no response, asked: "what''s the matter?" "He didn''t blame his fiancee. He just lost other people''s money and fired them. You say this man, how cold and heartless. " When anyin heard the name of mujiayin, she felt uncomfortable. But she has been with Qin Jian for so many years, and she believes that Qin Jian is not a person without principles. If it is mu Jiayin''s fault, he will not hurt others in order to protect mujiayin. An Yin takes a look at Qin Jian and doesn''t comment. Qin Luo saw an Yin did not speak, feelings he said so much, she did not listen to it? "Do you understand me?" "I understand." "Why didn''t you respond?" "I think the third young master must have his reason to do so." "There''s no reason why you should protect the short." "Third young master, not such a person." An Yin regenerates Qin Jian''s Qi, which she will not doubt. Qin Jian looked at an Yin, and the girl was reasonable. "Anyin, are you confused by him? Mu Jiayin stepped on the children''s hands, but he fired them. The children were injured and lost their jobs. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Then see Qin Jian quietly eat porridge, there is no abnormal behavior. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Didn''t he see the worms in the pie and ate it directly? Found a small pie to see more than one sound. Obviously, Qin Jian put the pie back and didn''t eat it. Qin Jian squinted at Qin Luo, "know why I fired her?" "Why?" "She brought her baby to the hunting ground during working hours." "She didn''t bring her child today." "The child is not taken, she can ask for leave, but she does not ask for leave, instead, she takes the child to the hunting ground. The hunting ground itself was a dangerous place, and she left her baby there. She violated discipline, dereliction of duty and put her children in danger. How can I put the safety of customers into her hands when she is so unprincipled? " An Yin raised her hand, "this time I stand third young master." Qin Luo choked, picked up a small pie and took a bite. "Don''t eat it." An Yin stops in a hurry, but it''s a little late. Then she sees Qin Jian raise her eyes and look at her. It''s terrible. It''s leaking. Qin Luo was stunned and looked at an Yin, "why? It''s delicious. " An Yin smiles with a guilty heart and doesn''t dare to say it clearly. Qin Luo saw an Yin''s strange expression. He looked down at the pie in his hand and saw something moving inside. Qin Luo was stunned for a moment, turned over the gap he had bitten, and shook the stuffing inside on the table. A worm fell out, rolled on the table and slowly crawled away. An Yin sees Qin Jian smiling at her. Her scalp is numb. She quickly picks up another cake and slaps it on the insect to cover it. Qin Luo''s evil heart felt a surge in his stomach and rushed to the edge of the pool and vomited. An Yin is staring at by Qin Jian, the heart of death has. Qin Jian took back his sight and continued to eat his own. He said coldly, "in a minute, you can deal with it, otherwise..." Without waiting for him to finish, anyin quickly wrapped up the leftovers on the table with a paper towel, then picked up the dish of meat pie, ran out of the house and poured it into the garbage can. Fast enough to make the Guinness Book of records. The corner of Qin Jian''s eyes, looking at an Yin running faster than the rabbit''s figure, the corner of his eye floating smile, after all, still a child. Qin Luo didn''t vomit until she vomited something, and her stomach was still twitching. He rinsed, his mouth was still bitter, his legs limp back to the table, spread out on the chair, and when he saw what was on the table, he was nauseous. "I said, third brother, what kind of taste do you have? Is it too heavy?" Qin Jian is too lazy to lift his eyelids. An Yin came back with an empty plate and peeped at the table. One of them was calm and ate porridge. There was nothing wrong with the other. The other was as white as if he had lost half his life. Consciously went out of the nest and handed one to Qin Luo, "no insects..." Qin Luo looked at an Yin, hit retch, "no blessing to accept." Anyin angrily took back her hand, bit on the head of the nest, and then silently handed a nest head to Qin Jian. Qin Jian raised his eyes and looked at her. "No insects Really not... " Anyin smiles. Qin Jian took the wowowotou and took a bite. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. When Qin Luo saw this, he understood it. Feeling that cake, is an Yin to do harm to Qin Jian, the result was caught up with him. The more uncomfortable I feel in my stomach. "Anyin, do you usually cook for my third brother like this?" An Yin choked and coughed. It''s really a pot that can''t be opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 She was trapped between the man''s chest and the table, limited movement, and the struggle only intensified the friction with his body. Qin Jian''s breath suddenly became thick, "move again." Anyin immediately realized something, and immediately stopped, biting his lips and staring at him fiercely. Qin Jian''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and picked it up. Listening to the phone, his face gradually became dignified. An Yin is close, faintly heard the phone call to the twilight family, said is a good day, to set the wedding date. Anyin''s heart sank in an instant, fell into the bottomless ice pool, and got down from Qin Jian. Qin Jian didn''t stop him. He got up and went out. Looking at Qin Jian disappearing at the door, an Yin''s heart is cold. A few minutes later, Qin Jian sent a short message and said, "I''ll go out and do my homework. I''ll come back to pick you up. ¡¿ anyin left her mobile phone and didn''t want to return the text messages. She pulled over the answer, but her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t have any thoughts. Half an hour later, Wei Qiang''s car stopped at the door of the villa. Anyin gets on the bus. "Where''s the third young master?" "He''s on business." Wei Qiang replied vaguely. An Yin looks dim. She is going to calculate the wedding date. *** Qin Jian entered the main room in a hurry. The old man was leaning on the couch, closed his eyes, heard the sound of footsteps, opened his eyes, and saw Qin Jian come in. His face was so ugly that he could wring ink out of his face. He frowned and said, "what a big man, I can''t hold my breath." "My grandfather has seen the video and knows what kind of person Mu Jiayin is. Why should he accept her unreasonable request?" "Saner, you should know what kind of person Mu Jiayin is and how her character is, it doesn''t matter at all. Her only role is to keep you alive. " "For the sake of life, do you not want to be a man at all?" "We can restrain her." "I have no leisure." "It''s not to let you and her get married immediately, but to let you live under the same roof for a period of time and run in with each other." "You like running in. You go by yourself. I won''t go." Qin Jian finished and turned away. The old man looked at Qin Jian''s back and said, "Mu Jia Yin asked an Yin to accompany her. I agreed." Qin Jian suddenly stopped and looked back at the old man, his eyes burning with anger. The old man said calmly, "if you don''t want an Yin to be wronged, you should know how to do it." Qin Jian''s hand hanging on his side suddenly became a fist. **** Qin''s car stopped in front of a luxury villa. The driver got out of the car, picked up an Yin''s salute and handed it to the servant who came to meet him. Don''t look at the gate and say what it''s like to get out of the villa. "My sister is here." Mu Jiayin came up and took her arm. "It''s said that you grew up beside the third young master, and you are familiar with him most." An Yin does not show traces of the hand out, "I used to serve his servant, do not know him." "Don''t be modest, sister. You will live with us in the future. You must tell me what he likes and dislikes." "What are you doing?" Behind him came Qin Jian''s cold voice. They look back together. See Qin Jian stride forward. Seeing anyin''s face, Mu Jiayin said with a smile, "I heard about your relationship..." An Yin was surprised, but Qin Jian frowned. Mu Jiayin then said: "that day, the third young master fell ill and hurt his sister. But he couldn''t help it at that time, so don''t worry about it." ps: today is too laggy, and then tomorrow, good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 She''s talking about this life. An Yin was relieved. But the heart is more not taste. She doesn''t look back at Qin Jian, but she can feel the cold breath from the man. On the matter of Wei Qiang, she thought it was back to Qin''s house. As a result, she soon received a call from Uncle Fu. The wedding date of Mu Jiayin and the third young master is about to be set, and there are a lot of things to prepare. Mu Jiayin has just returned from abroad and knows nothing about the third young master. So mu Jiayin asks her to assist him. He agrees. She stays with him and helps her prepare. Since Qin Jian and uncle Fu took her back to Qin''s house, uncle Fu treated her like his own daughter. Over the years, although uncle Fu has been reminding her that the third young master must marry Miss Mujia, he doesn''t want her to go the wrong way, hurt her, or fall into the abyss. Uncle Fu reminds her again and again because he knows that she can''t control her own heart. But because he knew that uncle Fu had to be more difficult to say that he wanted her to help Mu Jiayin. All the women who have been around the third young master these years are sister Ling, who only manages the affairs of Qin''s house, while she is in charge of the daily life of the third young master. There is no one in the world who knows the life habits and preferences of the third young master better than she does. In her former identity, there will be such a day. So, when Uncle Fu called, she didn''t feel surprised at all. She just knew something all the time. Suddenly, the taste of making a wedding dress with someone was like putting her whole heart on the fire and slowly frying. The burning pain was endless. She never expected Qin Jian to destroy her marriage, but on the way to her, she still kept hearing Qin Jian''s words to her, "I will marry you..." Even though she didn''t want him to give up his marriage for her sake, she also hoped that he could understand her a little and let her stay away from him and mujiayin, and not let her make wedding clothes for them. However, I arrived here smoothly. This is a private house under Qin''s property. People in Qin''s house have been saying that this private house is a place for the third young master and miss Mu''s family to live in the second world. Where they live in the world of two, what is she here? At the moment she stepped into the door, it seemed that there were countless needles coming out of the ground and penetrating into her feet at every step. Stabbed her blood, but due to identity, can not leave. Now only Qin Jian can let her leave. But She could not feel Qin Jian''s intention to let her leave. Anyin pinches her finger into her palm. Is he really that she won''t suffer, or does he think it''s so interesting to leave her heart in the palm of his hand? Qin Jian walks to an Yin, and sees an Yin''s face standing still, but her small face is not a bit bloody. He knew that the more expressionless she was, the more angry or miserable she was. He also knows that anyin doesn''t want to stay here. He is the only one who can let her leave. But he also knew that once he asked her to leave, he would release her. Qin Ning and Qin Luo are waiting for him to let go. As long as an Yin leaves here, he will be taken away by them the next moment. She will never belong to him again. By the time he finished the battle, I''m afraid she would have become someone else''s wife. He will not let her go, even if she is angry with him, hate him, he will not let go. She could only stay by his side and not go anywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Mu Jiayin knows that no matter how good the private house is, Qin Jian will not come with her unless there is something he can be afraid of in her hand. When she was in the hunting ground, she knew that there was surveillance on her head, so she deliberately pushed the child and let everyone know through the video that she was a moody and vicious woman. An Yin fell on the hands of a vicious woman like her, naturally suffering. If an Yin is Qin Jian''s soft rib, he will be afraid that an Yin will fall on her hand and be killed by her. So, he will come. Therefore, she opened her mouth to Mr. Qin and asked an Yin to come over. By doing so, she is actually confirming whether an Yin is Qin Jian''s weakness. If he comes, anyin will be his weakness. If he doesn''t come, it means that she thinks too much, and everyone is happy. As for anyin She has never liked a woman who is more beautiful than her, not to mention a girl who is so watery. Then she would draw Hua An Yin''s beautiful little face, and then let her go, so that she did not have a chance to hook three and four. Now, Qin Jian has come, which shows the position of an Yin in Qin Jian''s heart. It''s no wonder that Yan Xinyue will be expelled from Qin''s house if she goes to sue her. She can''t look down on this cheap girl in the future. Now that you have the answer and the problem, solve it. She is not Yan Xinyue. She has no status, no status, and no one dares to touch her. Qin Jian did not dare. But with Qin Jian quarrel, let Qin Jian hate her, her later days also can''t live. Therefore, she can only take the love feelings around Qin Jian and an Yin, one by one, and when there is nothing between them, she will kill the girl, and she will not hurt the feelings between her and Qin Jian. Mu Jiayin thought of this and looked at Qin Jian with a smile, "I was just about to send someone to tell you that I have brought sister anyin and asked you to come over for dinner. I didn''t expect that you would come so soon." Mu Jiayin''s face was smiling. The more hatred he felt in his heart, the faster it came, which showed that he valued the little girl more seriously. The more difficult it is to deal with it. Her only hope now is that Qin Jian is just confused by an Yin''s beautiful face, not her heart. Qin Jian''s brows frown more tightly, Mu Jiayin, what is this to do? Before that, I always felt that Mu Jiayin was superficial, artificial and simple in mind. But today''s event suddenly made him feel that he had misread mujiayin. Mujiayin is not as simple as it seems. Superficiality, affectation and simple mind are just a kind of disguise for her. Qin Jian looks at Mu Jiayin. This is the first time that his eyes fall on Mu Jiayin''s face. Mu Jiayin raised her head and looked at the dark eyes of Shangqin Jian. He looked at her sharply, as if he could peel off her skin, and saw the real real her under the skin. This feeling made her hair stand up. Calmed down, put an Yin to Qin Jian''s body a push, "find a place, open the words, don''t hold back in the heart." Anyin didn''t notice for a moment and was pushed to Qin Jian''s chest. At the moment when an Yin''s body touched Qin Jian, Qin Jian smelled her unique fragrance like orchid and feilan. Her heart suddenly tightened and she reached out to help her. Anyin stood still a step earlier and was indifferent. Qin Jian looked at an Yin and pursed her thin lips. The air is filled with a suffocating suffocation. "By the way, I have steamed the crabs. The flowers in the yard are blooming very well today. Why don''t we eat them in the yard?" PS: it will be updated later, baby vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 An Yin is silent. Qin Jian still only looked at an Yin, light way: "whatever." Mu Jiayin looks at their faces and realizes that Qin Jian is not unintentional to anyin, and can''t tell what it is like. She didn''t dare to show any difference, and walked away quickly to set about eating crabs. An Yin does not speak, Qin Jian is also silent, just looking at an Yin''s face, the two people silent deadlock, the atmosphere becomes more and more silent. Finally, an Yin can''t stand Qin Jian''s sight and turns away. Qin Jian suddenly grabs her wrist. An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened and looked at his hand between his wrists. This was the first time he touched her after she entered the door. In an instant, all kinds of grievances and indignation all came up and pulled his hand. He held it very tightly. She couldn''t take it out and said angrily, "let go." Qin Jian''s eyes were straight at her, not only did not put it down, but held it more tightly. He still said nothing, but his heart was like the sea waves and the sky, which could not be calmed down. He really held the woman in his arms and tore off her mask of indifference. "The dishes are ready. Three little, sister an Yin, let''s go to dinner." The sound of twilight came from my side. Qin Jian and an Yin are all in each other''s body. When the evening Jiayin approaches, they don''t find it. Anyin quickly retracts her hand. Qin Jian didn''t want her embarrassed in front of the twilight Jiayin and let go. Mu Jiayin saw the expressions on their faces. One was angry and the other was forbearance. He was more sure that they were not as indifferent as usual. Take an Yin''s hand. "Sister, let''s go." Anyin frowns slightly. No matter how intimate Mu Jiayin is to her, she feels uncomfortable when she hears the word "sister". However, Mu Jiayin is Qin Jian''s fiancee, and she is indeed Qin Jian''s "sister". No matter how disgusted she is, she can''t embarrass Mu Jiayin, so she has to go to the front pavilion with Mu Jiayin. She just wanted to deal with what she could and leave. Mu Jiayin looks back at Qin Jian who comes up with her eyes. The more she feels, the more she is not feeling. After she arrived at the twilight house, Qin Jian did not look at her, let alone eat together. He is willing to eat with her now, not because of her, but because of anyin. In order to be lively, Mu Jiayin set up three tables in the courtyard. She, Qin Jian and an Yin have a table, and other servants and security guards sit at two tables. "Today we eat with open stomachs and have a good time." Mu Jiayin smiles on her face and looks very happy. No matter who Qin Jian sat down for, it was the first time that he sat down with her, which was extremely rare for her. Since Mu Jiayin came to Qin''s house, she has always been very attractive to the servants. The servants are not too restrained in front of Mu Jiayin. However, Qin Jian is there, so she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. Now, after listening to Mu Jiayin''s words, she immediately grabs crabs with joy. The atmosphere in the courtyard becomes active and joyful. Qin Jian wants to know what kind of flower Mu Jiayin is playing. Sit down. When an Yin sees Qin Jian sitting down, Mu Jiayin immediately sits down next to him, and Mu Jiayin has another sister, as if she is really Mu Jiayin''s sister-in-law, and the two tables beside her are laughing constantly. It really feels like a family, and she is as miserable as acupuncture. I couldn''t sit down. I stood up and said, "which room do I live in?" "After dinner, I''ll have you brought over." Mu Jiayin is a hostess''s tone. "I''m not feeling well. I want to have a rest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "What''s wrong? Ask the doctor to come and have a look Mu Jiayin looks concerned. "No, I don''t want to sleep in the hunting ground." "Then I''ll send you there." "No, I''ve been to this villa and I can find my way. Tell me which room it is, and I''ll go there myself. " "Well, well..." Mu Jiayin can''t wait for an Yin to leave. She can have dinner with Qin Jian alone, and says a room position. Anyin nodded her head and went straight without looking at Qin Jian. Qin Jian watched an Yin leave. His eyes sank and sank. Anyin felt uncomfortable. How could he have a good time? Mu Jiayin took out the crab meat and sent it to Qin Jian, "three little." Qin Jian did not see the evening Jiayin, light way: "you eat it yourself." Then he got up and left. There was only mujiayin left at the table, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. The servants were quiet and looked at the evening Jiayin sitting at the table. They held their breath and did not dare to breathe. Mu Jiayin looked at the crab meat in front of her. She was so aggrieved that she wrapped up two bags of tears. After a while, she took a deep breath. When she raised her head, she had already swallowed the tears in her eyes. She regained her usual calm and looked at the servants at the other two tables. "Come on, everyone can eat with the heat. If it''s cold, it''s not delicious." Qin Jian came to sit for a while today, which also gave her face. No matter how hard she felt in her heart, she couldn''t lose the heroine''s bearing in front of the servants. When it was dark, an Yin looked at the book, but could not read a word. She simply pushed the book aside and leaned to the window. Looking at the moon outside, she was in a trance. Yu Hong, a servant who has been working in this villa, comes in with a tray in his hand, which is filled with vegetable rice. "Miss Mu said that Miss Mu didn''t eat anything for dinner. Maybe she didn''t like crabs, so she told the kitchen to cook another meal for her sister and let me bring it." An Yin light way: "she serves the third young master, also wants to think of me, is really difficult for her." Feather red strange way: "three little not in the evening miss there." An Yin is stunned. The old man let Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin live here, just to let them live together and cultivate their feelings. Qin Jian''s coming shows that he acquiesced in the arrangement of the old man. Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin have dinner together. They just go back to the room together. If he is not there, where can he be? Feather red see an Yin''s bewilderment, "three little sleep in the study, did not go to the evening miss there overnight." "Sleeping in the study?" "Well, I didn''t eat any rice, so I went to the study." When anyin heard this, she was stunned. Suddenly, a voice came from outside, "three little." Anyin is stunned again. How did he come? When the door opened, Qin Jian came into the room with a tray in one hand. On the tray was a bowl of steaming porridge and a small dish. Feather red hastily salutes, "three little." Qin Jian ignored the servants in the room, only looked at an Yin by the window, "I asked people to cook some porridge." An Yin expression is very pale, "evening Miss already let feather red send." Qin Jian glanced at the food on the table, pushed aside, put the porridge on the table, "your favorite cod porridge, eat by heat." An Yin did not look at Qin Jian or the porridge he brought with her. She looked indifferent. "Thank you for your concern. I don''t know if there is something else for sanshao. If there is nothing else, I''ll go to sleep." Qin Jian looks at the back of an Yin''s head and clenches her hands into a fist. He can''t bear it any longer. He suddenly comes forward and grabs anyin''s wrist and drags her to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Yu Hong is so scared that she doesn''t dare to take a breath. She doesn''t dare to look at them. She looks at her nose and her heart. She is afraid that she will see what she shouldn''t. Anyin didn''t expect that he would do it, and he was unprepared. However, he lost his center of gravity and fell to his arms. He was tightly hugged by him and was busy struggling. However, the arm around her waist was as motionless as cast iron. "Let go," he cried Qin Jian looked directly into an Yin''s eyes and said coldly, "go out." The words are to Yu Hong. Feather red hurriedly lowered his head and quickly stepped back. After going out, he took the door with him. Anyin couldn''t get rid of it, so she glared at him fiercely, "if you have any words, let me talk about it." Qin Jian ignores, just looks at her definitely. "Qin and Mu are both ancient families handed down thousands of years ago. They are both emperor''s families. Their families are prosperous and powerful, and they have always controlled the economic lifelines of all parties. From generation to generation, the war continued, and many emperors'' homes did not perish. In order to survive for a long time, Qin and Mu have been married for thousands of years. The marriage was made when I was born. If either party destroys the marriage, it will lead to the stable disintegration of the two families built for thousands of years. Once the relationship between the two families is destroyed, the economic lifeline supported by the countless ties between the two families will collapse. " It is not his wish to marry Mu Jiayin, but once the economic lifeblood of the two Qin and Mu collapse, many enterprises and enterprises relying on the two families will face bankruptcy. At that time, there will be a lot of people who I live on a little wage will be laid off due to dereliction of duty. Young people in their twenties can''t find a new job. However, those in their 30s and 40s who are old and old are hard to work for. Once they lose their jobs, the life of their family will be very difficult. In order to keep the hundreds of thousands of employees in Qin''s enterprise and not to let them fall into a desperate situation, it will take time to separate the economic network of Qin and mu. This is justice. Put aside justice and talk about the individual. He destroyed the marriage, which meant that Qin''s blood was the only one. It not only brings the hatred of the whole Mu clan, but also the anger of the whole werewolf family. Qin''s and Mu''s thousands of years of management, influence all over the world. There is no place for them to hide. Put aside the power of the Mu clan, only the werewolves. Anyin is just an ordinary girl. Any werewolf can bite her to death. She can''t protect herself from powerful alien genes. However, he is still not sure that he can stand up to the family''s anger with his own strength, so as not to let an Yin get hurt. Therefore, it is not to fight for freedom, but to let an Yin die. Mu Jiayin is now tolerant of him, not afraid of him, but does not want his marriage to become a marriage of interests. But if she no longer has extravagant hopes for the marriage and completely turns over with him, she takes the engagement to ask the old man to kill an Yin. Even though the old man had compassion for an Yin, he had to do something to an Yin for the sake of the relationship between the two families. If he wants to avoid all this, he has to be stronger and stronger than anyone else. And before this, even if he did not give in, he could not force Qin Mu and his family into a hurry. But he can''t let an Yin know these words, otherwise he will frighten her. In order to ensure an Yin''s safety, he can''t let her out of his field of vision, so he will come here today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Qin Jian was never a talkative person, and he didn''t like to explain. Such a long speech, let an Yin a little surprised. She didn''t know why he would suddenly do this to her, but she could not help but have a sour nose. Subconsciously, I want to turn away from him. Her chin was pinched gently by his thick finger belly. Her chin was very sharp and thin. In his hand, she was more delicate. "Anyin I didn''t want to force you. " "But you did it." "I wanted to settle the matter here and leave with you far away, but..." Qin Jian lightly pursed his lips, but Qin Ning backed out and pushed forward step by step. He was afraid that he would lose her if he waited. He did not dare to wait any longer. "I''m afraid it''s a wrong calculation to think about the happiness of the three young people." "I don''t want anything in line with others. I just want you." His handsome face, close at hand, was as quiet as iron. Anyin sneered and sneered. Next door, the main house, and his fiancee, "third young master, please come back. It''s late. I''ll have a rest." He stares at her, the eye son slowly cold go down, suddenly beat her to hold up, walk toward inside. "What are you going to do?" "Do what you have to do." "No Anyin knew that he was a man who did what he said, and knew how bad he was in that kind of thing. He was flustered, "you can''t touch me here." Qin Jian didn''t speak and walked faster. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the edge of the bed. He put her on the bed, stood up and looked at her, took off his suit and untied his cufflinks. Madman! Anyin gets up and gets out of bed. Qin Jian fished her back, then turned over and pressed her tightly under her body to untie the button on her body. An Yin clings to the lapel and does not let him untie it. Qin Jian was afraid of hurting her, so he didn''t dare to open her hand by force. Instead of undoing the buttons one by one, he simply grabbed her skirt and tore it. "Hiss" to a sound, clothing material broken Anyin was so anxious and angry that she couldn''t hide. She had to bend her legs and kick him hard. However, she was cheated by him and went straight into the deep. Anyin''s whole face is white. After Qin Jian entered, his heart fell down! An Yin looked at the handsome face in front of her, was so angry that she slapped him hard with her hand. He accepted the slap and bowed her head to kiss her. He would rather hate him that way than hate him. All over, anyin was sweating, like a little woman out of the water. Qin Jian''s lips fall on an Yin''s forehead, and his breath is full of intoxicating fragrance. "How do you explain to Mu Jiayin tomorrow?" Anyin felt powerless. "Sleep." He didn''t answer her question and closed his eyes with her in his arms. When the night wind blows, an Yin hugs her arm and shrinks. Suddenly, she feels very cold. "Cold?" He half opened his eyes, his eyes were a little tired. Anyin ignored him and died of cold, leaving him alone. His face was close to her forehead, her forehead was sweaty and cold, but her skin was very hot. A fever? Qin Jian got up and went to Chuqu Li to find an electronic thermometer. 38 degrees! Qin Jian gently pursed his lips. No wonder it''s chilly. At this time, a sudden fever, because the body is empty, coupled with emotional too depressed, so that the body can not bear, just cause a fever. Qin Jian finds the antipyretic medicine, then goes to pour warm boiled water, returns to the bedside. "Take the medicine." Anyin doesn''t want to fall ill here at twilight Jiayin. Without refusing, she sits up and takes the medicine obediently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Qin Jian see her obedience, mood better, support her shoulder, put her gently flat, "fast sleep." Anyin lies down again, but feels colder. Qin Jian lies down beside anyin, pulls the quilt, wraps her up, and then holds her in his arms. An Yin is arched in the quilt, trying to get out of his arms. He tightened his arm and didn''t allow her to move. "If you move again, stir up my fire, I''ll take you to vent." An Yin, like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, immediately settled down. Seeing that he did not behave dishonestly, she held him in her arms, but felt oppressed. Wrapped in a quilt, he was still holding him in his arms. His body was still getting colder and colder, cold to bone marrow. Qin Jian tightened his arm, pressed her whole person into his arms, close to her, let her feel his temperature, can warm some. Drug attack, an Yin''s eyelids heavy, but can''t help asking, "what should I do tomorrow?" "It''s OK. There''s me." Anyin thought, you are the only way to have trouble. But she did not have the spirit to speak. As soon as her eyes were closed, she fell asleep. ***** the next morning. Kong Xiulian rushes into Mu Jiayin''s bedroom. Mu Jiayin was arranging flowers. Seeing Kong Xiulian''s anger, she frowned, "what''s the matter, so flustered?" "Last night, San Shao strengthened an Yin..." Kong Xiulian looks at the evening Jiayin with trepidation. Mu Jiayin cut her finger with scissors in her hand, but she didn''t know, staring at Kong Xiulian, "what do you say?" Kong Xiulian looks at the blood flow from Mu Jiayin''s fingers. She is shocked, but she has to repeat, "I heard that the third young master strengthened an Yin last night Last night, I slept in an audio room. Now, I haven''t got up yet... " Mu Jiayin shakes and sits down. How much like this, in order to make a strong girl under her eyes. "Miss, your hand." Kong Xiulian reminds Mu Jiayin. Xie Hong hastens to bring the medicine box and treat the wound for mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. "An Yin used to serve him. He was used to serving him. It''s understandable to go to an Yin room to sleep. What''s strong or not? Don''t talk nonsense." Kong Xiulian dare not answer. Mu Jiayin said so, her eyes narrowed and her eyes were cold. Qin Jian, did you mean it? She asked Mr. Qin for an Yin to come over and force him to "cultivate feelings" with her. He simply put an Yin to sleep in front of her. He was telling her not to threaten him even if she and his engagement. "Xie Hong." "What do you want from Miss mu?" "Anyin and the third young master, what''s going on?" Mu Jiayin faintly felt that there was a big error between the data collected these days and the actual situation. "Anyin was saved by the third young master and kept by Uncle Fu all the time. Later, when I grew up, I worked in Dongge. " "It''s just that?" "It''s just that." "There is no such thing between the third young master and an yin?" "Never heard of it." "She lives in the East Pavilion, a lonely man and a few girls. Even if she does, I''m afraid you won''t know." "Well, not likely." "Why?" "When anyin was 15 years old, she was changed to the age of Hukou, married Wang Chongxi, and then she didn''t live in Dongge. The third young master is so obsessed with cleanliness that he can''t use someone else''s wife. " "Is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Mu Jiayin checked an Yin, and Xie Hong knew all these things. But she also knew that Wang Wenyu had not touched an Yin because of the eight character problem. That is to say, anyin married Wang Wenyu for three years and was still a place. "It''s true, but the Wangs and xias are too bullying. They bully anyin outside and are caught by the third young master. Anyin was originally a child who grew up in Qin''s house, and the third young master was a protector, so he asked anyin to move back to Dongge, so that the Wangs and xias did not dare to bully her again. " "The third young master helped anyin so much. Anyin should be very moved It''s not impossible to thank you with your body. " "Anyin loves herself very much..." When Xie Hong said this, he stopped talking. Mu Jia''s head is more painful. There are many people in Qin''s house. If an Yin and Qin Jian have an affair, they can''t be discovered at all. If they didn''t have that kind of thing before, it just happened last night, it shows that Qin Jian was intentional. "Well, what about last night?" Xie Hong peeked at Mu Jiayin and said, "if the third young master is really like that to an Yin. Anyin must hate three Shao, and their relationship will not be good in the future. " Mu Jiayin no longer asks questions, but she doesn''t care about Xie Hong''s words. She has been to Qin''s house for so many days that Qin Jian has never entered her room once. He is so proud of a person, if not really want to an Yin, how can he do to force her things. It should be said that he has a desire for anyin, but he just refuses to. The evening Jiayin sent Xie Hong out and said to Kong Xiulian, "aunt Lian, come here." "What can I do for you, miss?" "You let people stare at an Yin. When the third young master leaves, come and tell me." "Yes." **** when anyin woke up, she was warm, not as cold as last night. Then she felt the weight on her waist, and then she smelled the man breath she was familiar with, clear and masculine. An Yin opened her eyes and looked up to see Qin Jian''s evil face close at hand. The body is frozen for a moment, he is still Qin Jian felt that she was awake and opened her eyes, and her eyes were still full of sleepiness. He raised his hand and touched her forehead. It was not hot. "How do you feel? Will it still be cold?" "It''s not cold." Anyin shook her head. "You go to sleep." Qin Jian got up and tucked her in. Qin Jian has good physical strength. It takes a long time every time. In addition, she has a fever afterwards. She is sore all over, and she is very sleepy. She does not want to move, so she closes her eyes again. Qin Jian washes out and sees that anyin is asleep again. He bent down, gently flicked his fingers away from her hair, bowed his head and kissed her, then turned away from the room. **** when anyin wakes up again, she is surprised to see Mu Jiayin sitting by the bed. Qin Jian spent the night with her last night. I''m afraid it has been spread to no one. Mu Jiayin came to live here in order to "cultivate feelings" with Qin Jian. However, Qin Jian slept in her room the first night when she came here, which was undoubtedly a slap in the face of Mu Jiayin''s boss. At this time, the most uncomfortable should be mujiayin. So at this time, Mu Jiayin came to see her, which surprised an Yin. She can''t get out of bed by Qin Jian. Mu Jiayin comes to see her at this time, and they are embarrassed. But mu Jiayin has come. Anyin is too uncomfortable to lie down. She is busy getting up, but when she moves, her face turns white with pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Mu Jiayin quickly pressed an Yin, "my sister is not feeling well. Don''t get up." Tone of concern. An Yin looks at Mu Jiayin''s expression of concern, and suddenly has a creepy feeling. No one in this world can be selfless to share his fiance with other women. Mujiayin is not the Virgin Mary. There is only one possibility for her to do this - the city is very deep. Suddenly the door opened. When Mu Jiayin turned back, she saw Qin Jian standing at the door with cold and black eyes looking at them. Even if she didn''t say a word, she was frightened. Qin Jian''s eyes flitted over her face, clearly saw her, but gave people the feeling of being completely ignored, as if she was just irrelevant existence. Mu Jiayin''s smile at the corner of her mouth was slightly stiff. She got up and said, "anyin, you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you next time." With that, Chong anyin smiles gently and turns away. When passing by Qin Jian, she stops and reaches out to touch his collar, just like a wife wants to tidy up her husband''s clothes. Qin Jian in her hand stretched out before a moment, turned away, to the bedside. Mu Jiayin''s hand is in the air, and all the expressions on her face are frozen. Her gesture of kindness told him that she could tolerate anyin, but he refused her "magnanimity". Qin Jian stopped at the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to cover an Yin forehead, "still uncomfortable?" Anyin shakes her head, turns her head and looks at twilight Jiayin. She just sees the anger flashing through her eyes. I couldn''t help but frown. I really don''t understand why Qin Jian did this. Is trying to fight openly against the old man or that she will be his wife? Take back sight, look at Qin Jian, Qin Jian''s face expression as usual light, can''t see what he plans. Mu Jiayin looks at Qin Jian who is sitting by the bed, takes a deep breath, suppresses her anger and turns to leave the room. Kong Xiulian, who was waiting at the door, came out in a hurry. She walked forward and quickly followed her. Mu Jiayin stopped until there was no one there, and clenched his hands into a fist. "Qin Jian, bullying people too much, you won''t let go of that little bitch." Kong Xiulian said cautiously: "Miss, we seem to have taken the wrong chess. We should not threaten the third young master with anyin. " "I didn''t think he''d get this far." Mu Jiayin also regrets Qing Chang. She begged Qin Laozi to bring anyin to threaten Qin Jian. As a result, she moved a stone and hit her feet, which helped them. "What now?" "Even if he spoils anyin to heaven, I''m the only one he can marry." "But we just watch them kiss me? Why don''t you go and ask Mr. Qin to deal with that slut. " "I just brought anyin here, and he went to sleep directly. If I let him move her, I''m afraid he''ll turn against me "Turn around, we are still afraid of him?" "It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but because of his character, I''ll be poor for the rest of my life." Before she went back to the twilight house, her father would not care about it, but if she did, she would have to be bound by the rules of the family. The woman who marries in the twilight family must be perfect in her personality. In other words, there must be no man other than her husband. Otherwise, don''t use Qin Jian to do to her, Mu family will destroy her. Therefore, if she wants to have a good life in the future, she has to let Qin Jian put her heart on her. "However, in case Qin Jian favors anyin alone..." "I won''t let her live long, but I need to find a good chance." A touch of hatred flashed in the eyes of Mu Jiayin. PS: there are always people who say that an Yin knows that she is a miss of the twilight family. Mr. Rong knows that an Yin is a granddaughter, and Qin Jian knows that an Yin is a miss of the twilight family. Please don''t think about the role from the God''s point of view. When Qin Jian was restrained, he would only think that the twilight family was not the only one who could suppress the poison, but not an Yin. He''s OK. He doesn''t mess with anyin''s parents. Anyin doesn''t know that she has another mother. She doesn''t know her life experience. In her mind, she has only one Xia Xin. She doesn''t think she is her own mother. Rong Laozi only knew that Mu Jiayin was his granddaughter, and he would not deny his granddaughter because he felt kind to him and went out to meet his relatives. (if you have a daughter and you see a girl who looks a little like you outside, you think your daughter is not biological. What you see on the street is biological Mu Jin said there were wooden beads, but only he knew what it was. He did not know that anyin had wooden beads. When he smelled an Yin, he thought it was an illusion and didn''t care. Three little have seen anyin''s wooden beads, but do not recognize what it is, and it is impossible to think that it is something of the twilight family. What do you think of it. The characters don''t have your God''s eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "Three little, let''s talk." The evening Jiayin catches up. Qin Jian frowned, looked at an Yin, opened the door, "you get on first." Anyin gets in the car. "Breakfast." After closing the armrest, Qin closed the door and said, "I want to see the watch." Mu Jiayin''s face is blue. He told her to say that? And only five minutes? "Forget it." Qin Jian has no patience. He picks up the small suitcase sent by Yuhong, throws it into the rear trunk, closes the rear trunk lid, and walks to the cab. Anyin picks up the food bag that is placed beside her and opens it. Inside are two boxes of soybean milk and a cage of steamed stuffed buns. Soybean milk and steamed buns are still hot. It seems that Qin Jian bought it just now. A glance at two people outside the car, one indifferent, the other with a cockfight. She withdrew her sight and ignored the local people. She opened one of the boxes of soybean milk and ate her own breakfast. What happened last night was caused by Qin Jian. He should take the responsibility and bear the consequences. As for her. Anyin bit her lip and walked one step at a time. She didn''t want to think about it. It was useless to think about it. Mu Jiayin can''t use anger to describe the mood at this time. But her intuition, Qin Jian with an Yin left, will not come back, she even said this five minutes will not have. He ran after him and stopped the door. "OK, that''s it." Mu Jiayin''s eyes are red. Yu Hong runs away quickly. Mu Jiayin looks at an Yin sitting in the car. Anyin drinks Soybean Milk with her head down, as if she is air. Anyin and Qin Jian did that kind of thing last night, but they could do it like nothing. They just didn''t look at her. Bitch! Little fox spirit! Only this one eye Kung Fu, see Qin Jian impatient, frown up, reach out to pull the door. He was angry and looked down at Qin. "You know what happened to you when you did that last night?" "Consequences? Mu Jiayin, when you spoke to the old man yesterday, you should have thought of the consequences you need to bear. " The corner of Qin Jian''s mouth floated a look of disdain and coldness. "I just asked an Yin to come and give me advice..." "Get out of here Mu Jia Yin didn''t finish speaking, Qin Jian''s face sank down and opened the door to get on the bus. "You said five minutes." "Go away!" Mu Jiayin didn''t expect Qin Jian to turn his face and grab the door. Qin jianchong hides in the side, secretly watches the lively security guard to hook the next finger. The security guard was startled, but Qin Jian looked at him coldly and had to go forward bravely, "three young masters." "Get this thing out of the way." Qin Jian pointed to the evening Jiayin which held the door and refused to close the door. The security guard looks at Mu Jiayin, and his face is white. He doesn''t dare to pull him away. "If you can''t get rid of her, you''ll pack up and get out of here." Qin Jian was wearing a full band of sound, and his tone was very light. The person who is fired by the third young master is equal to entering the black single name of the Qin family. All units related to the Qin family will not be employed again. The security guard had no choice but to bravely step forward, "Miss mu, I''m sorry." To open Mu Jiayin''s fingers. The evening fine sound is angry to the extreme, but does not want to embarrass again to let a security guard touch. Let go, "Qin Jian, you wait for me." Qin Jian, with a cold face, did not look at her and slammed the door. The car whizzed away. An Yin raised her eyes, the corner of her eyes swept the dark green of her face. She couldn''t figure out what Qin Jian was going to do. PS: I''ll do it later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "Why not talk about it?" Anyin opens another box of soymilk and inserts a straw. "I don''t have time to listen to her lies." "Stop." Anyin stopped asking questions. Qin Jian took a look at her and parked the car on the side of the road. Anyin handed him the soymilk with a straw. Qin Jian took a drink and took the steamed stuffed bun. Neither of them spoke any more. After breakfast, anyin cleaned up the mess, and Qin Jian started the car to send anyin to school. At the gate of Hanyi middle school. An Yin opens the small gift box in the trunk, takes out the book, looks at the man sitting in the car in silence, the bitterness in his heart. It''s time for her to leave Qin''s house. Anyin thought of being around the evil spirit for so many years, and it was time to leave soon. She felt a little reluctant to give up. "Anyin!" The window slides down. "Well?" "Don''t walk around after school. I''ll pick you up." "Well." An Yin''s heart is slightly silent. He took a breath, turned and walked away. He and Mu Jiayin make such a scene that she can''t stay in Qin house any more. **** Mu Jiayin looks at Qin Jian''s car driving away without nostalgia, and her face is cloudy and sunny. Kong Xiulian stepped forward carefully, "miss." Mu Jiayin took a deep breath, took a look at Kong Xiulian, and then looked around the people who were in a state of panic around him. He said coldly, "if anyone dares to poke a word about what happened in these two days, I will let him know it''s called regret." The crowd lowered their heads and dared not breathe. One of the parties is the prince of the Qin family and the other is the future young lady. Either one of them is not something they can afford. Naturally, no one dares to speak more than half a word when he is roared by the evening Jiayin. Mu Jiayin looked back at Kong Xiulian and said, "take out my bag." "Yes." Kong Xiulian flies and runs. Mu Jiayin walks to her car. The driver rushed forward to open the door. ****After hearing the report, Mu Jinyan frowned. Bo Kun: "is this Qin Jian not afraid to turn over with Qin?" "It''s Mu Jiayin who is so stupid." "Mu Jin Yan sighed," Bo Kun, we have to consider another way. " "Bokun doesn''t understand." "The purpose of Mu Jiayin''s taking anyin to other gardens is to threaten Qin Jian. What we all know is that Qin Jian is not stupid. Can you know? Since we all know something, she admitted it, but she would lie to cover it up. This matter, change a person, either expose her on the spot, or listen to listen to, in the heart of each should, let her pretend. But Qin Jian... " The evening Jin speech said here, pause for a moment, "Qin Jian that bad temper, which has patience to listen to her lie, nature is directly call her egg pain, no longer waste time to talk about." Bokun got it. Qin Jian gives Mu Jiayin a chance to talk. If Mu Jiayin has something to say, he will continue to talk about it. However, at the beginning of the speech, he is killed by Mu Jiayin himself. Bokun understood this, but he was also speechless. "But mu Jiayin is the twilight family after all. Qin Jian really has no scruples." "Bo Kun, in recent years, we have occupied everything we can, and those who can bully have also dominated. We can''t deal with Qin Jian alone. Do you know why?" "Why?" "I can''t see through him." Mu Jin gently pursed her lips, Qin Jian dare to do so, there must be a card, but he can not see what Qin Jian''s card is. "What shall we do now?" "I suddenly want to have a meal with an Yin." "I''ll arrange it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "No "Eh?" "I''ll find her." "Yes. When do you want to go, young master "Two more days." "Yes." The evening Jin speech slender finger, caresses the transfer bead on the wrist, the eye son deep does not see the bottom. He has to see if the mujiayin is stupid enough to get home. If she went to find master Qin to howl now, she would be too stupid to save. It would be useful if she could see what was wrong and try to remedy it. Mu Jin says that he doesn''t expect to turn over the game with Mu Jiayin, but even if he is only a pawn, he has to let it play a final role. *** after listening to Li Yang''s report, Qin Jian was about to move on to his next job when he saw Li Yang still clutching at his desk and did not leave immediately. Look up. "Anything else?" "There was a man who wanted to see Mr. Qin. There was no appointment. We stopped him, but we couldn''t stop him. We waited outside." Qin Jian Shuai''s face suddenly sank, "Twilight Jiayin?" "Yes." "Let her go." "Yes." Li Yang went to the door, opened the door of the office of the president''s office. After going out, he took the door with him. "I''m sorry, Miss mu. We''re always busy in Qin and can''t see you." The result is expected by Mu Jiayin. She knew that Li Yang was not in trouble. If she tried to make trouble, she would only be asked to go out like she had been in other gardens before. He went to the Secretary''s desk, picked up the note on the desk, wrote a line of words, folded it, and handed it to Li Yang, "please, give this to three less." Li Yang looked at Mu Jiayin, but he was also depressed. They are afraid of being caught in the emotional problems of boss. However, Mu Jiayin is also the boss''s fiancee. He can''t be too blunt and take the note. "I''ll try. If Mr. Qin loses his temper, I can''t help Miss mu." "Good." Li Yang knocked on the door. "Come in." Qin Jian''s cold voice came from the president''s office. Li Yang shivered. He pushed open the office door, went in and put the note in front of Qin Jian. Qin Jian took a look at Li Yang. Li Yang immediately bowed his head. Qin Jian takes back his sight, picks up the note and opens it. On the note - if you don''t want anyin to die too soon, let''s talk. Threaten him openly! Qin Jian threw the note back to Li Yang, "tell her, just try." Li Yang picked up the note, ran out quickly, closed the office door, and handed it back to Mu Jiayin. "Mr. Qin said, you can try." Mu Jiayin clenched the note. Hard and soft do not eat! Mu Jiayin doesn''t immediately look for Qin Jian, but walks away and calls Mu Jin Yan. Evening Jin speech looks at the caller ID, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up. It''s not stupid. Evening Jin speech waited for a while, just answer the phone, "Hello!" "Mu Jin said, I want to make a deal with you." "What can I do with you?" "I know you want a stake in shipping. I can give you half of my share." Twilight family has several of the most important economic lifeblood in the hands of each other, Mu Jin Yan exhausted effort also can not attack. Shipping is one of them. The evening Jin talks to smile for a while, the fish wants to bite, "what do you want?" "I want 30 percent of your ne shares and control. I''ll trade half of my shipping stake for 30% of your ne share and control. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Deal Mu Jiayin hung up the phone, relaxed and returned to Li Yang''s desk. Li Yang stood up and maintained the good quality of the special assistant. "Miss mu, do you have anything else to do?" "I want to have a business talk with you, Mr. Qin." "What business?" "Ne''s acquisition." Seeing Li Yang''s eyes flash with surprise, Mu Jia then said, "I know that the project of general manager Qin''s acquisition of NE has not been negotiated. I can let him complete this project." Li Yang took a look at Mujia Yin. NE project is in the hands of Mu Jinyan, they and Mu Jinyan negotiated several times, all failed. Li Yang doesn''t know if mujiayin has this ability, but mujiayin is a member of the twilight family. And it''s about the ne project, and he can''t make his own decisions. "Miss mu, please wait. I''ll ask Mr. Qin." "Good." Li Yang entered the president''s office and conveyed the words of Mu Jiayin. Qin Jian tapped on the table with his long finger. The ne project has been achieved. The separation of the economic relations between the Qin and the Mu families, even if the first gap is missing. "Let her in." "Yes Li Yang goes out. "Miss mu, Mr. Qin, please come in." Mu Jiayin is relieved, and her words are of some use. Li Yang opened the door of the president''s office. Mu Jiayin walks into Qin Jian''s office. The office is very big, black and white decoration style, low-key luxury. Qin Jian looks at his notebook and deals with his business affairs. He doesn''t see the evening Jiayin coming in. Mu Jiayin sits on the sofa. Li Yang pours water for mu Jiayin, picks up the record book and sits aside to prepare for recording. Qin Jian did not leave his desk, just closed his notebook, so he looked up across the distance to the twilight sound on the sofa. "What chips do you have?" "30 percent of NE and control." "Conditions." Qin Jian''s ten fingers crossed, but remained silent. With 30% of ne''s shares and control, Qin Jian''s ne could be successfully acquired. "I want an Yin to leave the Qin family and not contact with you." I don''t want to cover up. Li Yang took a look at the boss, gave a dry cough, and said: "an Yin has served our general manager Qin since childhood. She has done everything in her daily life, including all the itineraries and clothes of general manager Qin. There is no mistake, so we can dress appropriately in any occasion. If an Yin leaves, it will not be so easy to find such a convenient person to use. " The implication is that anyin is their boss''s treasure and priceless treasure. It''s not a one billion dollar project to buy. Mu Jiayin''s hand on her knee suddenly clenched. Or underestimated that girl. "Assistant Li, can you avoid it?" Li Yang looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian nodded. Li Yang left. Mu Jiayin waited for Li Yang to close the door and get to the point. "San Shao, you take a woman. I can''t bear it. But you did that last night. How can I put my face on it?" "Mujiayin, you made it. I''m the one who made it?" "Even if I made you angry about yesterday''s incident, how can I get a foothold in the Qin family in the future?" "Why should I give you a foothold in the Qin family?" Mu Jiayin choked, "I''m your fiancee, and I''ll be the mistress of Qin''s family." "You are not my fiancee!" "You want to ruin the marriage?" This is the second time Qin Jian denies it. Mu Jiayin forces herself to be calm. "I don''t ruin my marriage, but you are not qualified to be my fiancee." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "I''m not qualified?" Mu Jiayin simply listened to the most ridiculous words she had ever heard in her life. "The mistress of the Qin family must be virtuous and virtuous. Over the years, who is not a gentle and virtuous woman married into the Qin family. But before you married me, you threatened me. I really married you. I don''t know whether Qin''s family name will be Qin or mu. With this, you can''t get married into the Qin family. " "You think you still have a choice?" Mu Jiayin suddenly realized that she was too anxious and buried a curse, but she had chips. "Your father is in his late 40s, strong and strong. Maybe he will give you a younger sister." Mu Jiayin was shocked and couldn''t believe what he heard. "My mother has become a vegetable. How can I have a sister?" "It''s said that in the late age, Liang is very romantic. Maybe it will be there sometime." Mu Jia Yin was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. "Do you think anyone can marry into the evening family, and everyone can give birth to his own daughter?" "It''s true that not everyone can marry into the twilight family, but not everyone can marry into the Qin family. If I don''t marry you, I have to find a way to have another daughter. Moreover, the di family of the twilight family is not only one Twilight good. Don''t forget, there''s the twilight rain. " "My second uncle? The trash... " "Dushilin can give birth to Mu Jinyan. If you take a wife seriously, you can naturally give birth to other children." "My second uncle is single. Is it funny to wait for him to have a baby with his wife?" "I can afford to wait." Mu Jiayin opened her mouth, and a pile of retorts whirled around her mouth. She was so angry that she almost died. Qin Jian pressed the call machine, "Li Yang comes in." Li Yang pushed the door in, "general manager Qin!" "You take Miss Mu to the conference room to talk about the terms of the share acquisition of en. I have something to go out of." "On what terms can you sell me shares?" "You can''t sell it. I''ll send people to Mu''s house and ask them to arrange a blind date for dushilin." Qin Jian finished saying, and did not go. Li Yang thought that his boss was really shameless and threatened people with his blind date. Mu Jiayin looks at Qin Jian''s tall back disappearing at the door, her face is green. ***** Qin father received the news from other yuan''s eye liner. Tell people over there that Qin Jian and an Yin are not allowed to be spread out. Mrs. Liu left her new tea and was about to leave. "Deshun." Mr. Qin stopped Liu ma. "Sir, what can I do for you?" "You heard that just now. You are from the twilight family. What do you think of mujiayin?" "Do you want to hear the truth, or..." "True, of course." "The twilight generation is a barrier. The wife is still in a coma. The master of the family, dushiliang, can''t marry another woman. However, the second master is not in good health and has not married yet. As a result, the number of people is very small, and my daughter has only a miss Mu Jiayin. There is no other young lady to contend with, and miss Mu Jiayin is indeed a little indulgent... " "What do you mean..." "Before she married into the Qin family, she threatened the third young master with your strength. She was too big..." The old man was silent. Liu Ma then said, "so, let the young master give her some pain. In order to save her from blackmailing the third young master with his life... " The old man''s eyelids jumped. Liu Ma''s words, a stab in his heart. "You have a point." "I''m just a servant. I don''t know what to do. I have to make up my mind." The old man was silent and stopped talking. ps: Qin three, I am so shameless that what makes me old is red. ~ Baby vote, subscribe, oh, baby, I don''t know what subscription is, subscription is the purchase chapter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Anyin left school at noon, went to the newspaper stand at the gate of the school to buy a newspaper, and then went back to the dormitory for lunch break. LV Weiwei washed the lunch box and went into the dormitory. She saw an Yin lying on the bed to check the section of the rental information. Sit down by the bed. "What do you think of this?" "I want to rent a house near the school." "Why do you want to rent a house all of a sudden?" LV Weiwei was a little surprised. "The college entrance examination is coming soon. I don''t want to run around." "I don''t want to run. Can I live on campus?" "There are too many people to get used to." Living in school, Qin Jian caught her. "So it is." LV Weiwei came forward and gave an Yin a reference. "This room seems good. You can go and have a look." "Well." Anyin also felt good, called the landlord and agreed to see the house at noon tomorrow. I was about to go to sleep when I got a call. Anyin looks at the caller ID, frowns, picks up the phone and goes out. LV Weiwei immediately took out her mobile phone, shot the advertisement, sent the advertisement information to Mu Jin Yan, and noted that an Yin wanted to rent a house and made an appointment to see the house at noon tomorrow. Mu Jin Yan saw the text message, handed the mobile phone to Bo Kun, "ah Kun, you go to see immediately, how about this house, if you can buy it immediately." "Yes." *** "what''s up?" Anyin has not received a call from Xia''s family for some time. Her Aunt Zhang Li calls suddenly. It''s impossible to have a good thing. "Today, Yuying is engaged. You sister, how should you be present?" "I have a class." "Today is Sunday." "I''ll study by myself in the evening." "Don''t think I don''t know. Today, your school''s circuit maintenance and self-study in the evening are all mentioned in the afternoon. You will be out of school after five o''clock in the afternoon. Anyin, you should not have been recognized by the Qin family and forgot that you are from the Xia family? " "I''m not Xia." An Yin sneers, originally Zhang Li is aimed at her Qin''s adopted daughter''s identity. "Anyin, you shameless, you are supported by Qin family, even forget Ben? If you hurt Yan Xinyue, we don''t settle accounts with you. If you are so ruthless that even Yuying doesn''t attend the wedding ceremony, we won''t give you a face. I can''t see you at Yuying''s wedding tonight. I''ll see you at school tomorrow. I''ll text you the address of the party. " Anyin hung up and sighed. After reading the text message, the banquet hall on the first floor of Jiangdu hotel. Zhang Li is a person who can really come to school to make a big fuss. Senior three study hard, Zhang Lilai make trouble, she has little shame, affect others'' study, it is not good. Jiangdu hotel is a regular hotel, and Zhang Li can''t make any moths. Anyin went back to the dormitory and lay down on the bed. She thought of Qin Jian saying that she would pick her up from school in the afternoon. She sent a short message to Qin Jian, "Xia Yuying is going to book a wedding in Jiangdu hotel this evening. I have to go there. You don''t have to pick me up. After that, I''ll go back by myself." Qin Jian replied: "yes." After a few minutes, anyin hears another text message coming in. She thinks it''s from Qin Jian again, so she opens it. It''s a bank entry message. Qin Jian transferred two million yuan to her account. An Yin sends a short message to Qin Jian -- "why transfer so much money to me?" "Living expenses!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin grinds her teeth. He really takes care of her, "I don''t want it." "I don''t have any money on me. If I have something to do with it, I''m tired of it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Regardless of his borrowing, she threw away her mobile phone, lying on the bed, looking at the transfer beads on her wrist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Anyin comes back to school with her luggage and has ready-made clothes to change. After school in the afternoon, anyin went back to her dormitory to change her school uniform, put on a skirt and left the school. She bought a bunch of flowers in a flower shop nearby and took a taxi to Jiangdu hotel. Standing at the door of the hotel, Zhang Li saw an Yin coming down from the taxi, and her face turned blue. She also hoped that an Yin would give them Xia Jiachong appearance. As a result, anyin didn''t even have a car, so she took a broken taxi, which made her miserable. Anyin went to Zhang Li and called, "aunt!" Then give the flowers to the staff nearby, and then pass the red envelope to Zhang Li. Zhang Li a pinch, a thin red envelope, up to 600. The worse you look. "That''s all?" "I''m just a student. How much do you expect me to give?" "Aren''t you Qin''s adopted daughter? You donate more than 200000 yuan to the eldest young master of the Qin family. If your cousin is engaged, you will give this? " "That''s it. Don''t forget it." An Yin makes a gesture to get back the red envelope. Zhang Li quickly put the red envelope into her pocket and glared at an Yin. She wanted to slap anyin fiercely. "Given this, I still want to take it back. You are really stingy." "Isn''t this an Yin, the adopted daughter of the Qin family?" When a guest comes in and sees an Yin, he comes to say hello. "Yes, it''s anyin." Zhang Li quickly put on a smile. An Yinjian is a person who has met at a charity party. A polite smile is a greeting. After all, the Wang family is rich. Wang Wenyu is engaged, and many people invite in. Zhang Li is not good at pestering an Yin in front of the guests. She stares at an Yin and greets the guests to go. Xia Yuying finally set a name with Wang Wenyu as she wished. She took Wang Wenyu''s arm, and the wear edge was between the guests. She was wearing a glittering golden dress, hoping to attract all the lights to her, so that she could be the focus anytime and anywhere. An yinlai is just to deal with Zhang Li. She plans to make a turn and leave. She married Wang Wenyu three years ago. She was in the Wangs'' family. She didn''t do it wantonly. In the next three years, she was at school and did not participate in various activities of the Wang family. So few people know anyin. Anyin stood in the corner, looking at the pair of high spirited men and women, there is a sense of relief. This pair of cheap men and women finally got together formally, and they would not always trouble her in the future. After looking around, Zhang Li has seen her before. She has nothing to do with her and plans to withdraw. Xia Yuying, however, has sharp eyes. Seeing her, she lets go of Wang Wenyu and comes to her. "Oh, isn''t this the broken shoes that Wang Wenyu kicked out?" Xia Yuying''s voice is not big, obviously do not want others to listen. Because an Yin is an ex-wife, then she is a second marriage, which is not good. Anyin rolled her eyes and could never change her bad mouth. She didn''t say a word. She turned around and left. Xia Yuying grabs the front, grabs an Yin and warns severely, "I''m engaged to Wenyu. You should stay away from him in the future!" An Yin more speechless, "Xia Yuying, you are really more alive more stupid, that dregs goods, you look after yourself, don''t put out disgusting people." "I''m stupid? That''s, I''m not as smart as you. You''re not smart, and you can''t climb into the beds of so many masters of the Qin family. " "Unreasonable." Anyin didn''t expect a good face when she came here, but she was disgusted. Break Xia Yuying''s hand, "tell you Ma, don''t bite around like a mad dog." Then he turned and walked away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "You''re a mad dog." Xia Yuying knew that her mother called an Yin to help her to face her mother''s house, but when she saw an Yin, she was so angry that she couldn''t help wanting to be a cheap anyin. Anyin leaves the ballroom. There was a dizziness in the head. It''s hot. I feel it. In the afternoon, I was a little hot when I was studying by myself. I didn''t expect that I would be like a stove in this half day. She went into the bathroom next to her, intending to wash her face in cold water to cool down. In the bathroom, standing in front of the hand washing table, I just feel that the world is spinning, holding the cold water to soak the face, but it doesn''t get better. Looking up, I saw the white face in the mirror. We need to get out of here. Anyin took out a tissue, wiped the water on her face and walked out of the bathroom. The door of the opposite men''s room opened, and Wang Wenyu came out of the men''s room. When anyin saw that it was Wang Wenyu, she walked away without any expression. Wang Wenyu didn''t expect that anyin would be here today. Leng Buding saw an Yin and was stunned for a moment. Seeing her go away, he rushed to catch up and grabbed her wrist, "anyin!" An Yin''s face changed for a moment, and she quickly pulled out her hand, but her wrist was tightly held by Wang Wenyu, and she could not fall open. "Let go!" "Your hands are so hot and your face looks bad. What''s the matter with you?" "It''s none of your business." An Yin twists her wrist and tries to get out of his hand. The Wangs have been trying to get anyin to remarry back to the Wangs a few days ago, but they haven''t succeeded. However, Wang Wenyu refused to give up his heart until recently it was reported that an Yin became the adopted daughter of the Qin family. Wang Wenyu had no hope, but he could not stand up. He did not want to be known by others that he could not do something, so he reluctantly agreed to get married. Wang Wenyu never forgets anyin. He drinks a lot of wine. He is also bold. If you see him here, he will not let go. Seeing anyin struggling badly, she simply tugged anyin to the wall and looked down at her. Seeing that her face was abnormal red, she reached out to touch her forehead. Anyin was dizzy, but he was sober. When he reached out, he immediately turned his head away. Wang Wenyu frowned. I didn''t feel sick "Go away." Anyin sinks her face. It''s none of his business whether she is ill or not. "Anyin, I''m your husband. Don''t let his mother and I put on such a bad face." When Wang Wenyu saw that an Yin didn''t have a good face for him, he thought of all kinds of resistance that an Yin had made to him. He was suddenly angry, and his body forced her to resist her so that she would not have a chance to escape. "It''s your ex husband, Mr. Wang. Today is your wedding. Your fiancee''s name is Xia Yuying." Anyin looks at the man in front of her. She is disgusting and wants to push him away, but she has no strength in her hands. After hearing this, Wang Wenyu became even more angry. "Why should I marry her if it''s not you? Anyin, I''ve been waiting for you to come back, but what have you done? Relying on the potential of Qin Jian, I was trapped again and again. It is said that one day is husband and wife, hundred day grace, I have been husband and wife with you for three years, and you are so merciless? " "You are wrong, young master. We just have a name, not a real couple at all. I''m divorced from you. There''s no relationship between you and me. What you''re going to marry is my cousin Xia Yuying. Today is still at your wedding. Please be more self-respect "Anyin, as long as you come back to me, I will immediately cancel the engagement if I don''t marry her. Anyin, come back to Wang''s house with me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "I told you not to go to school. You have to. Now it''s so comfortable?" Qin Jian''s tone is very heavy. An Yin was hurt by him and wanted to cry. If Mu Jiayin didn''t use the old man to force her to go to other gardens, and if he didn''t bully her like he did last night, could she have this disease? Anyin felt uncomfortable, but she tried to hold back her courage and turned her head and didn''t look at him. Out of the corridor, there are a lot of people. An Yin is held by Qin Jian and walks in the public''s sight. Anyin doesn''t want to be seen at this time. She turns her face to him and buries it into his shoulder. Qin Jian see her critical time, or rely on him, anger followed, bow, in her hot forehead kiss, quickly walk out of the hotel. He has tried to avoid the crowd, but he is a public figure after all. Someone still recognized him, "isn''t that the Third Master of Qin?" "It''s really him. Who''s the woman he''s holding?" Those people saw the restless voice''s face and looked at an Yin with curiosity. Qin Jian looked up and looked at it coldly. Those people were so scared that they avoided the sight. They were still less curious about the matter of the Third Master of Qin, so as not to be written down by him and cause endless troubles. Xia Yuying is missing Wang Wenyu. She is looking for her everywhere. She happens to come. She knew anyin''s clothes. She saw at a glance that the woman held by a tall man was an Yin, with a flower basket in the way. She could not see the man holding anyin. She thought it was Wang Wenyu. She was so angry that she turned blue and ran after him. "Bitch, I didn''t warn you not to seduce the king..." Around the flower basket, he found that the man holding an Yin was not Wang Wenyu, but Qin Jian. His face changed and he swallowed all the words behind him. Qin Jian''s face Sen ran cold glance to Xia Yuying, "take care of your smelly mouth." Xia Yuying was scared to step back and run away. After running into the crowd, I stopped and looked back at the man who was holding anyin out of the hotel. Hate to bite teeth, "bitches, but also dare to say and Qin Jian no leg." Looking back, she bumped into a person. Turning back, she found that she had hit Wang Wenyu. She was relieved and said angrily, "where have you been? I''m looking for you." Wang Wenyu ignored Xia Yuying, but looked at the door without anyin and Qin Jian. Today, it''s almost He was not willing. **** as soon as the wind blows out of the hotel, an Yin feels more comfortable and pushes Qin Jian, "let me down..." Qin Jian ignored her and took her to the parking lot. An Yin was cold and hot. She felt sore when she was held tightly by him. She raised her hand and pushed him: "Qin Jian, let me go. I don''t want to be recognized again and have an affair with you!" Just because of his foolishness, she has been very embarrassed in mujiayin, she does not want to have more embarrassment. "Don''t make any noise!" He murmured and closed her loose coat. "I didn''t make a scene! Don''t do that! " Anyin thought that Wang Wenyu was impolite to her at the wedding, but he did that kind of thing to her under the eyes of his fiancee. She was stubborn and wanted to open the distance between them, "you let me go! Don''t touch me... " Qin Jian cold face, do not move, go their own way. "Qin Jian, I''m not your plaything. It''s not the tool you use to fight against Mu Jiayin. I don''t want you to slap me and coax me. I beg you, let me go and stay away from me... " PS: demand tickets to offset the list ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Qin Jian''s face always had no unnecessary expression, did not speak, or even half a word to coax her, but carried her all the way to the parking lot. He is tall and upright, handsome and strong, coupled with a strong aura, from the crowd, attracted all the people''s eyes. Strong sense of oppression makes an Yin a little breathless. She tightly clutches her lapel and buries her face in his arms, hoping to be invisible. She knew that he carried her all the way, without waiting for the evening, the headlines of each website would be him. Even if she did not show her face, people who could recognize her would recognize her. The affair of bieyuan and the scandal will kill her An Yin thought more and more headache. Entering the parking lot, he stopped next to a Hummer. He put her down and held Haoye in one hand. He took out the car key and opened the door. Anyin took the opportunity to push him away, turned around and left. Qin Jian did not pay attention and was pushed away by her. Anyin broke away from his control and her legs suddenly softened. Qin Jian took her waist again, held her in his arms, bowed his head and stuck it to her ear. He said softly, "OK, don''t make trouble." "Why are you..." It was clearly that he dragged her and tossed her to death, which made her very embarrassed. "OK, it''s all me. Let''s go to the hospital first, eh?" His final ending is slightly up, gentle enough to make people drunk. An Yin is stunned. He is always domineering. When he is domineering, she can blow hair and make trouble with him. However, his patience and gentleness make her feel like a punch into cotton. He took her waist with one hand, covered her face with the other, tested her temperature, and rubbed her smooth face with slightly rough fingers. An Yin''s heart is blocked. I always know that he doesn''t belong to her. With him, it has nothing to do with love and can''t expect anything However, if there is no extravagant hope, how can it be so sad? She still hopes An Yin clenched his sleeve. "You are a jerk. You shouldn''t touch me! Now, what do you want me to do? " She always thought that she was a reasonable person. But now, just know, she is very stingy, especially no bearing. She cares about Mu Jiayin, but she doesn''t have a position to argue, nor can she. Because Mu Jiayin is his life-saving medicine. Her fever, coupled with emotional excitement, seemed to have exhausted her physical strength to the extreme in this moment. She had no strength to support her, and she fell soft in his arms. It''s hot! Qin Jian slightly frowned, picked her up, put her into the car, closed the door, quickly around the front of the car, got on, bent over to tie her seat belt. "Qin Jian, just tell me what you want..." Qin Jian stared at her for a long time, and finally did not say a word. He started the car and drove to the hospital. Some things, said, scared her, she escaped faster and farther, it is better to let her ignorant. When she got to the hospital, from registration to paying for the medicine, Qin Jian was running, and she was waiting in her chair. Qin Jian takes the medicine and goes to her. Anyin stands up consciously. She is dizzy, but she can''t walk. He bent down without saying a word. "I can walk by myself." "I can walk faster with you." He picked her up and walked to the infusion room. She was too hot. He was afraid of something else and needed a comprehensive examination. He did not go back to Qin''s house and let private doctors come to visit her. Instead, he went directly to the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Fortunately, anyin has a fever of 40 degrees, but there is no other problem. There is no need to be hospitalized. Now we only need to hang water to reduce the fever. Qin Jian is too outstanding, holding an Yin into the infusion room, immediately attracted the attention of nurses, nurses frequently look at them. In their opinion, a man who looks so handsome and treats his girlfriend so well is a national treasure. He was holding the medicine in his hand, and a nurse came up to take the medicine. Qin Jian put a quiet corner position, put an Yin down, and put the suit wrapped in her body to cover it again. Then she went to the nurse station to check the patient''s name. An Yin looked at his straight figure running back and forth, smiling slightly. All these years, she served him. Now, it was his turn to serve her once. I don''t know if there is a handsome boy''s reason. The nurse is gentle enough to let an Yin suspect that she has entered the pediatric infusion room. Anyin is usually like weeds, but she is afraid of injection, especially infusion. She is nervous when she sees the needle. An Yin looks up and sees that he looks at the nurse doing the preparatory work without blinking, as if he is afraid that the nurse will make any mistakes. Qin Jian feels that an Yin looks at her and quietly holds her little hand, slightly with some strength, so that she can feel him, while the other hand covers her eyes. An Yin slightly flustered heart in this moment to calm down. Waiting for the needle, Qin Jian put down the hand that covered an Yin''s eyes, "is it still cold?" "Cold!" Qin Jian simply picked up an Yin, put it on his leg, put his arm around her body, held her tightly, and then took out his mobile phone and called Li Yang. "Take a blanket to the people''s Hospital and bring my computer by the way." "Don''t take the blanket. It won''t be cold when the fever goes back." "It will take a while, even if we retreat." Qin Jian see an Yin eyes are full of blood, "sleepy." "Sleepy!" Anyin didn''t sleep for a few hours last night. In addition, she had a fever all day. She was very tired. Qin Jian pressed her head into his arms, "sleep." Anyin has no spirit. She leans in his arms and stares at him for a while, and her eyelids are hard to open. He lowered his head, rubbed his chin against her hot forehead, "close your eyes." Fifteen minutes later, Li Yang came with a blanket and a notebook. Seeing an Yin sleeping in her arms, Qin Jian opens the blanket and covers her. Qin Jian wrapped up an Yin and covered it tightly. Looking at an Yin''s frown, he was relieved. Li Yang asked in a low voice, "is anyin OK?" "It''s a fever, nothing serious." "Would you like someone to look after her..." "No. You go. " Li Yang put his notebook on the armrest next to him. "There will be a video conference in ten minutes. I will send you the conference materials." "Well." Li Yang left the infusion room, afraid of boss looking for someone, did not dare to go, to stay in the car, convenient on call. Qin Jian opened his notebook and checked the information. Ten minutes later, in the video conference, he was afraid to make anyin go to sleep. He put on his headphones and wrote in the whole process. At the end of the meeting, Li Yang came in and helped him put away his notebook. Qin Jian light way: "today evening''s itinerary cancel." Originally, he had a party tonight. "Yes." Li Yang left with his notebook. Qin Jian looked at the eye infusion bag. It was still early from the end of the infusion. He calculated the time needed to change the liquid and closed his eyes with an Yin. PS: if you are not comfortable today, write slowly, write more or less, you can''t wait for baby to come tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Anyin''s wrist was tight, and he firmly grasped it and forced her to press on her side. Then she leaned forward with him, covering her body and imprisoning her whole body. He had just washed his face, and the tip of his head was still wet. The unique fresh and cold breath of his body covered her with a shawl. An Yin can''t be avoided, more and more flustered. Qin Jian bowed his head, his face was very close to her, and his eyes were cold, looking at the little woman in a panic, "what are you afraid of?" "This is in the East Pavilion." "So what?" The man''s tone is domineering and unruly. So what? Anyin looked up and saw the fire in his dark eyes. She was tight for a moment, and suddenly thought of the three days when she was imprisoned in Dongge. Then I felt the obvious change in the man''s body that was pressing on her. All the nerves are tense up, the small face gradually white down. Qin Jian didn''t make any further action, just looked at her quietly. An Yin can''t resist him so directly to let her have nowhere to hide the eyes, uneasily turned his head away. Qin Jian was worried about her body and would not touch her. But her refusal aroused his anger and possessiveness. He wanted her to know that she was his and could not avoid him. A silent standoff. After a while, he didn''t want to let go of her. Anyin couldn''t hold on and said in embarrassment, "can you Let me go I want to wash my face... " He didn''t move. An Yin can''t help but turn her head and stare at him, but see him in and her eyes on the moment provoked Leng Jun good-looking eyebrows. His lips smile added a trace of heresy: "you say, we have a son as soon as possible, the old man will be happy?" "Madman!" Anyin''s face turned green: "let me go!" Instead of letting go, he put his arm behind her, put his arm around her waist, and pressed her into his arms. She raised her foot and kicked him, and he could easily contain her resistance. He bent down on her lips, and a meaningful smile appeared in his dark eyes: "we have one, eh?" After that, the kiss fell down, and the gentle and dull ending disappeared between their lips. Her eyes widened in alarm. Madman, he''s a madman. His marriage date with mujiayin is coming, but he wants to have children with her at this time. He thinks that she died not fast enough. After anyin and he had that kind of thing, he was afraid of having a baby, and deliberately checked the pregnancy on the Internet. Fortunately, when I was with him, it was in her safety period. But now that her safety period has passed, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t have a baby. "No Well... " Anyin pushes him hard, and his raised hand is easily pulled down by him again. He deepened the kiss in an instant, tightening his arms around her waist. Madman, madman -- anyin was so anxious that he felt dizzy and struggled hard. She would never have children with him. This time, he refused to say anything. If I can''t push him, I''ll bite him. She had just recovered from her illness, and Qin Jian did not dare to exert too much force for fear of hurting her. Anyin bit her shoulder. He murmured in a low voice, suddenly pinched her jaw and forced her to open her mouth, and then he bit her head to kiss her, which was punitive and cruel. "Oh - pain -" an Yin was stiff, and her big eyes were angry. Qin Jian looked at her angry hair from a close distance, smile, let go of her, looking at her long eyes micro MI, eyes like a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "You''re a bastard Anyin glared at the hateful expression of the man in front of him, and was so angry that he was rude. Qin Jian looked down at her angry appearance, but her eyes went deeper and deeper. Bow down and kiss again. This time, there is no arrogance before, gentle and rolling. An Yin can restrain his tyranny, but can''t resist his gentleness. Looking at his dark eyes surging a touch of soft, stunned, the mind has a moment of trance. An upsurge spread, she reluctantly found a trace of clarity in her brain, raised her hand to his shoulder. He grasped her little hand and held it with his backhand. His five fingers tangled with her, and the kiss became deeper, and the tenderness of his eyes became more and more intense. An Yin looks at his eyes, and can''t look anywhere else. There is something in her chest that seems to be eager to break through the cocoon. I really want to, no matter what, just sink down, as long as he, as long as this moment in front of him He locked her eyes, saw her eyes blurred, eyes more and more dark down, all the reason and constraints seem to disappear in an instant, palm clasped her neck, not before gentle, overbearing let her heart tremble. At the same time, he untied her body, grasped her two ankles and put her legs on his shoulder She pinched her hands into his arm, only a moment of lucidity, and then he was the only one. Although anyinshao has subsided, there has been no sweat, and the body has been aching. Some of them can''t bear it. They can''t help crying out, "slow down..." ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t slow down... " He leaned over and kissed her, and his dark eyes were always looking at her eyes. He was so attentive that he couldn''t hold anything else. At the end of the vigorous exercise, anyin was like pulling out of the water, with sweat on her forehead, nose and neck. "The sweat finally came out." He looked down at the fine beads of sweat on her forehead. She glared at him weakly. There is no more shameless and hateful man in this world. He looked at her, laughed, bowed his head and kissed her lips: "sweat out, do you feel comfortable?" An Yin''s small face turned red in an instant, "I''m all sick. Do you still treat me like this, do you have any humanity..." Qin Jian tightens his arms, hugs her, smiles, but his eyes deepen in an instant. He is not a human being. Where is human nature! An Yin looked at the smile from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly thought of the twilight Jiayin. The smile at the corner of his mouth faded slowly. "What if the old man knew about it?" Qin Jian held her small face in one hand, stroked her face gently with his finger belly. He put his finger on the back of her head and lowered his head to her. He looked at her closely for a while and said, "he doesn''t already know it already." And then kiss it. An Yin froze. The old man knew it, but he was afraid that she would have a baby, so he let him stay in Qin''s house. After the confirmation time, let her leave. But An idea flashed through an Yin''s mind. Flustered, quickly pushed him away, "are you on purpose?" Qin Jian deliberately and constantly have sex with her, and then she has always been pregnant with children. Then, she has to stay in Qin''s house all the time! His unscrupulous, is to let the old man know! Qin Jian did not answer her directly, but her eyes darkened. Her lips covered her lips and pressed them down again, giving her no chance to speak. Anyin''s heart is pumping fast. He entangled the hands and feet of the old man in such a way that the old man had scruples about her. PS: night after night, vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Qin Jian Mou son suddenly sank down, bowed his head to kiss her, whispered in her ear: "not bad, or a man?" An Yin in sleep, but seems to hear his words, small face slowly red. Qin Jian looks at the sweet and clever appearance in an Yin''s sleep, and slowly purses her lips. No matter how much she experienced, she was only 18 years old. She was still too young to bear the storm. She put a little thing in her heart and was worried all day. Every time he sees anything, he doesn''t have to think about it. He doesn''t have to think about it. But this word, to the mouth, do not want to say. Because, he knew that what he said was in vain. She will still think before and after, make her anxious, she will blow up hair with him instead, say you want me happy, leave me far away from the asshole. Qin Jian took a deep breath, and his fingers ran across her face. Anyin, let''s live like this first. Nobody wants to jump out. Intelligent bathtub, the water will not be cold, but soak for a long time, anyin can''t stand it. Qin Jian takes an Yin out of the bathroom, wipes her body, gently returns to the bed, pulls over to be covered by her, and then changes clothes to go out. Go downstairs and tell Wu Ling not to disturb anyin and let her sleep enough. Go to the garage from the side door, open the door and get in. The car drove out of the East Pavilion, but saw Twilight Jiayin waiting in the door. He looked back as if he didn''t see it. However, the evening Jiayin took a horizontal step and blocked Qin Jian''s car. Qin Jian had to step on the brake. The Hummer he drives is high. Mu Jiayin stands under the car to talk to him. It''s not convenient, but he just doesn''t get out of the way. Mu Jiayin raised a contract and fell on the front of Qin Jian''s car. "I signed the contract, and the share was transferred to you, but it belongs to my position and I will not lose it. Even if you ask my second uncle to go on a blind date, he will tell me about the destruction of the marriage after he gives birth to his daughter. " Qin Jian frowned, did not cover up the impatience in the eyes, "can you afford it?" "I''m only eighteen, and I can afford it." "Eighteen?" The corner of Qin Jian''s mouth draws a touch of ridicule. Mu Jiayin can''t feel the feeling of an 18-year-old girl no matter in her expression or mentality. It''s not that mujiayin is mature, but that sense of sophistication, which makes him feel that the actual age of Mujia sound is very different. Mu Jiayin is looked at by Qin Jian''s disdainful eyes and touches his face. Suddenly, he feels guilty and dare not look at Qin Jian''s eyes again. "Yes, I''m young. I can spend time with you." "Then try it. Get out of the way." Qin Jian doesn''t want to see the face of Mu Jiayin again. Mu Jiayin knows that he can''t take advantage of Qin Jian. He stands aside. The Hummer sped away in front of her. Mu Jiayin turned to Kong Xiulian and asked, "aunt Lian, is this face not right?" "How? The most beautiful thing in the evening family is the lady. You and your husband are so alike and beautiful. How could something be wrong? " "I''m not saying, my face is not beautiful, but I don''t look like eighteen?" "It''s just that the young lady is a young lady from a big family. She has been trained in various manners since she was young, and she has grown up abroad and has a lot of knowledge. Some people are not so mean. " Some people, of course, are the same 18-year-old anyin. I love to hear this. Think of an Yin''s face, of course, clear and beautiful, but after all, it is a small servant born, where to see what the world. It''s really small. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Qin Jian''s car stops at the gate of a tea garden. The tea garden is very elegant and quiet. Qin Jian got off the bus, and his domineering spirit was out of place with the elegance of the tea garden. But when he stepped up the steps, he didn''t feel any sudden. As soon as Qin Jian entered the door, he saw the evening Jin Yan sitting behind the tea table in the middle of the hall. The huge hall, only a table in the middle. Evening Jin Yan in Qin Jian door, on the rise, to see him. It''s a man who can''t see through. Qin Jian glanced around and raised his eyebrows. This mu Jin''s words are really unreasonable. When he was asked to meet, he was not in the elegant room, but in this hall. The empty hall, with such a table, is strange and seems to take it for granted. Qin Jian stepped forward. "Sit down, please." The evening Jin speech compared please''s gesture. Qin Jian was not polite. He sat down and looked coldly at the evening Jin. There is a set of tea sets on the tea table. The evening Jin speech droops the eye, starts to boil the hot cup. It''s very elegant. Qin Jian light look at, evening Jin speech pour tea feeling, and an Yin unexpectedly have a bit similar. The evening Jin speech does not speak, Qin Jian also is not anxious to speak. Until Mu Jiayin put the tea cup in front of Qin Jian, Qin Jian picked it up without looking at it, drank it down and threw it back to the tea plate. The evening Jin speech picks eyebrow, "heard your maid an Yin is proficient in tea ceremony, does she make tea, you also drink like this?" "Two o''clock." Qin Jian''s face is very pale, "first, an Yin is not my maid. Second, she is proficient in tea ceremony, which is her business. For me, tea is just as comfortable as it tastes. I''m not interested in anything else you think is elegant. " The evening Jin speech to Qin Jian''s words does not refute, "then we say something you are interested in." "Yes, go ahead." "You bought half of the shares and control of en that belonged to me in Mu Jiayin''s hands, but you can split en only after you get my shares." "And then?" "We make a deal." "What deal?" "I will give you en shares, and you will have a wedding ceremony with mujiayin in one year." "What is that?" "Congratulations." "Feelings, are you here today to help Mu Jiayin get married?" "I can''t be so good. It''s just that the owner is in a hurry. I want to help him out." "It''s a pity that you can''t get into your eyes. I''m afraid you will be disappointed if you ask me to come here just for this "Don''t you get married?" The evening Jin speech hook lip to smile. "It has nothing to do with you whether I get married or not." Qin Jian pushed aside his chair and got up. At the moment of standing up, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his body. He quickly glanced at the tea in the flower tray, his face sank, "what did you give me to drink?" "Ordinary tea." "What''s in the tea?" "Nothing. It''s just that this kind of tea can make the things in your body more active." "Do you poison?" "Qin San Shao is joking. I''m a good citizen. How can I poison it. This tea, if you take it to any place for testing, is non-toxic. " The smile in the eyes of Mu Jin Yan is deep, "after this, if it''s not good, you should get married as soon as possible. Mu Jiayin is your solution." "How do you know how to catalyze that thing?" Qin Jian''s eyes slightly narrowed, and how did dusk Jin Yan know what was in his body? "It doesn''t matter how I know. What matters is that if you ask me, I can help you." PS: there will be more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Please?" Qin Jian sneered and sneered, "don''t you know that if you start with me, you will die without a burial place?" The smile in the eyes of the evening Jin speech, instantly deep, "you don''t give up." Qin Jian Leng looked at the face of the evening Jin Yan Qingjun, and her eyes narrowed slowly. Mu Jin then said fearlessly, "the Qin family tried their best to figure out how this thing came from you. Although master Qin has found a way to keep you alive, he has always been a mystery and has no clue. But my cup of tea has become the only clue in the past 20 years How could you have let this thread break. " Qin Jian had a smile, but the smile couldn''t get into his eyes. This evening Jin said that the evil sect was beyond his expectation. Mu Jin Yan said here, no longer say, waiting for Qin Jian to open his mouth, then he can enter the next step of the plan. However, Qin Jian withdrew his sight from his face, put one hand into his trouser pocket and turned away. Evening Jin Yan looked at Qin Jian head also did not return to the ground out of the tea garden, opened the door, get on the car and go. In the whole process, Qin Jian didn''t look at him, as if he didn''t care about the cup of tea he drank. Mu Jin said something unexpected. It''s a real opponent who keeps him from following his plan. Bokun came forward and looked at the tea on the table. "Young master Is this tea useless to him? " "It won''t be useless." "Then he..." "He is not threatened by me." "If he didn''t want to be threatened by us, why didn''t he attack?" "He still can''t bear the clue." "What shall we do now?" "See the walk." The evening Jin speech face outside person''s habitual smile, disappears in the face. The poison in Qin Jian''s body has been developed, and his genes should be more and more difficult to control. The cup of tea that Qin Jian drinks today is like adding a spoon of oil to the burning flame. He does not believe that Qin Jian can survive. "However, he really broke out, and mujiayin couldn''t work at all." "If it doesn''t work, the Qin family will suspect Mu Jiayin''s identity, and then they will definitely check it. I don''t believe that man can make any mistakes The evening Jin speech slowly took a breath, the eyeground flashed a touch of chill. Even if we can''t find out, as long as Mu Jiayin gives birth to a child, everything will be missed. With that man to make a fake to the Qin family, enough to make their two families upset. His only worry is that Mu Jiayin can''t have a baby. "Ah Kun." "Young master." "Confirm that Mu Jiayin has not been ligated?" "Really not, young master. Are you worried about..." "I don''t believe that dushiliang doesn''t know that Mu Jiayin can''t give birth to a pure blood child of the Qin family. If he dares to send Mu Jiayin to the Qin family, he must have his plan. " "Do you want to find out." "Check it out." "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." "Well." Although Mu Jin said to check, he didn''t expect to find out what. Bokun takes out his cell phone, makes a phone call and returns to the desk. Mu Jin Yan poured tea for himself, drank it slowly, and then cleaned up the tea and tea set in person. "Let''s go." Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to the door. Out of the tea garden, evening Jin Yan looked back at the headboard and said, "ah Kun, do you think my mother is really going to wake up?" "That''s what it says." "But Twilight won''t wake her up." Bo Kun was stunned for a moment, "although he covers the sky with one hand in the twilight house, he has no courage to start to his wife." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Mu Jin closed her eyes and did not answer. The things of my childhood floated in my mind. What else is he afraid to do. Although my grandfather was the first person in military and political affairs, he was still far away from the emperor in the mountains, so he could not cover all aspects. Otherwise, it would not have happened at that time. Bo Kun looked at the frown of the evening Jin words, a burst of heartache. The young master always remembers his wife. However, in order not to be noticed by the late life Liang, Shengsheng endured, and did not dare to see her husband for 20 years. Only in the house opposite the hospital, looking at the ward through the window. Only by overthrowing the old man, can they meet each other. "Young master, otherwise, we will find a chance to see Madame." "If I''m a normal person, I can pretend to have a look, but my legs..." Mu Jin said that her heart was sad. He couldn''t stand up. He was in a wheelchair. As soon as he appeared in the hospital, he would be found. every act and every move will be told by Twilight''s eyeliner. Twilight is extremely suspicious. Knowing that he has been to the hospital, he will doubt his identity. After a long time, Mu Jin Yan opened her eyes again, "ah Kun, Qin Jian went to the United States, what did you find out?" "There came the news that Qin Jian was a man who did everything right and didn''t show any joy or anger. He didn''t know what he was thinking." Mu Jin lightly nodded her head. He can''t see through Qin Jian, and the people there can''t see it. It''s normal. Just, Xia Xin pretends to be crazy because of who she is afraid of or who she wants to protect? After getting on the car, Bokun took out a small medicine bottle and handed it to Mu Jin saying, "young master, your skin is a little inflamed. Take off your make-up, and then stick to it. In case it''s rotten, how can your wife recognize you when she wakes up?" Mu Jin Yan took a look at Bo Kun, took the medicine bottle in his hand, poured some liquid medicine on his hand, rubbed it gently on both sides of his eyes and nose for a while, and then drew out some very fine fish thread. There was not much change in appearance, but the corners of the eyes were narrower and the nose was higher and straighter. Only a slight change, his appearance is more and more beautiful, elegant and elegant, like the quiet bamboo in the mountains. Bo Kun looks at the evening Jin words that take off makeup, have a moment of trance. The young master and his wife are very similar. Mu Jiayin''s face is neat and neat, but it is similar to her husband''s skin, but the young master and his wife are similar in spirit. "If Miss Jiayin looks like a lady, it will be easy to find." Mention of the sister, the evening Jin said cold eyes floating a touch of love smile, "my sister, born who is not like. At that time, my father joked that if he had not seen her born in the delivery room, he would have thought it was the wrong baby Bokun laughed, and he also remembered the child''s small appearance. "But she''s so beautiful. She''s the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen in my life." "Yes, she is lovely. I don''t know what she looks like now." The evening Jin speech said here, in the eye flash a wipe of pain. Sister, are you still alive? **** when an Yin woke up, she was the only one in the room, but there was a clean set of clothes on the bedside table. Under the clothes, still pressing the inner clothes and trousers! Look at the arrangement of the clothes. It should have been sent by Wu Ling. Wu Ling is a personal genius. Even the clothes inside were sent, indicating that Wu Ling guessed that she was wearing nothing. Anyin immediately felt like a fire on her face, burning to the root of her ears. Cover your face. How can you meet people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Anyin put on her clothes, went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and comb her hair, and cleaned herself up. Then he left Qin Jian''s room and went back to his own room. Someone knocked at the door, "anyin!" Outside the door came Wu Ling''s voice. Anyin calmed down and opened the door, "sister Ling." "Up?" "Well." "Why did you suddenly get sick?" "Maybe I got cold in bieyuan." "Are you all right now?" "It''s OK." "You have to take it again. I made you something to eat. Take something and take the medicine. " "Good." "Would you like to eat in your room or go downstairs?" Wu Ling looked concerned. "Go downstairs." An Yin thought of Qin Jian''s bad behavior and felt that the room was the most disturbing place. "Then I''ll go down and prepare, and you''ll come down later." "Good." Anyin goes downstairs and sees two treasures playing with something in the corner of the stairs. Two treasures and four treasures squat on the side and look at them with curiosity on their faces. An Yin can''t help but take a look at the things that three little guys are interested in. Unexpectedly, they were playing with her old magic cube. An Yin comes forward, er Bao immediately looks at her, still holding that magic cube in her mouth. "Er Bao, where did the Rubik''s cube come from?" An Yin touched the head of Er Bao and took the cube from Er Bao''s mouth. Wu Ling passed by and said, "Er Bao was picked up from the outside. I think it likes it, so it didn''t lose it." "Sister Ling, the old man''s people came to check my room that day. Haven''t you seen this magic cube in my room?" "No, is this magic cube yours?" "Well." Anyin Yuejia must have stolen the Rubik''s cube from her room. Why did they steal the cube, but if they did, why did they throw it away? Anyin took Rubik''s cube into the bathroom and washed it. After reading the cube over and over for a while, she couldn''t see anything different. Only she knew about her mother''s love to dismantle the Rubik''s cube, but anyin still took the cube apart and didn''t have anything. An Yin couldn''t understand. Restore Rubik''s cube and go to the restaurant. They are all light dishes. An yin disease happens, no appetite, can eat. After dinner, anyin goes to the library with Sanbao and Sibao. Er Bao sees anyin with two kittens, and goes out with anyin. Put three treasures and four treasures on the ground and let them play with two treasures. She took out her books to study. She has already decided to take the best medical university in the United States. She had to do very well in order to get into the exam, so she had to put on more gas. I feel a little tired after working on the problem for an hour. Anyin pushed aside the book and stretched. The door of the study was pushed open at this time. Anyin turns her head and looks at Qin Ning standing at the door. Qin Ning didn''t expect that an Yin would be there and was stunned for a moment. "I saw the door was unlocked, so I came in and had a look Aren''t you supposed to go to school today "Fever, not going." "Fever?" Qin Ning goes to an Yin and reaches for her forehead. "It''s gone." An Yin can''t help but avoid it. Qin Ning''s eyes fall on a piece of paper in the book. It is a printed enrollment report, but it was last year''s. XX University, USA. "Do you want to study abroad?" "Well. Qin Ning was not willing to give up for a moment, but soon relieved, she left the Qin house, better, "this university is not easy to test, you have to refuel." "Well, you have to come on." An Yin smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Qin Ning''s face smiles. An Yin looked at Qin Ning''s gentle smile, and thought of that night under the locust tree, the smile on her face faded, "young master, that night..." "You all right that night." "I''m fine." An Yin thought of these days and Qin Jian''s "love and kill each other" eyes slightly darkened. Qin Ning looked at an Yin''s expression in his eyes and sighed darkly. He thought that he could have no scruples when he retired from marriage, but it was not so. Suddenly, the corners of my trousers moved. Look down, see three treasure and four treasure are biting his pants. Qin Ning smile, squat down to hold two kittens, "you also brought them out?" "Well, I''m afraid I''m tired and bored with my studies, so I bring them out to relieve my boredom." "The two little guys seem to have grown up a little bit." "Yes, I have gained weight." Two kittens are fluffy, like two balls. "You have a good raise." Anyin''s mobile phone rings. It''s Wu Ling. Anyin answers the phone. "Sister Ling." "Anyin, the guard called and said your classmate was coming." "Which of my classmates?" Anyin is a bit surprised. She never takes her classmates to Qin''s house. "It''s called Zhao Qing. Give Er Bao an injection." "Er Bao, it''s time for injection." Anyin has a lot to do these days. She almost forgets the day of Er Bao''s injection. "Then I''ll ask the security guard to take her to the reception room." Even anyin''s classmates can''t enter Dongge. "Good." Anyin hung up the phone and looked at qinning. Qin Ning did not wait for an Yin to open his mouth to drive people, first way: "just right, I also want to go, together." "Good." Anyin put away her books, picked up Er Bao, and Qin Ning left the library together and went to the reception room. At the door of the reception room. Qin Ning hands two kittens to an Yin. Anyin took it and held it with two treasures. "Goodbye, young master." "Goodbye." Qin Ning looked at an Yin''s smiling face, some lost, if she had a trace of other feelings for him, perhaps it would not be so magnanimous to smile like a piece of white paper. Anyin turns and enters the reception room. *** Zhao Qing sat in the reception room, looking at the well decorated reception room, his eyes shining. Just such a reception room has fully demonstrated the profound details of Qin''s house. See an Yin come in, quickly way up, take an Yin holding two treasure. "Wow, little puppet cats, or two, so cute." Zhao Qing sighs that anyin is really a young lady from a rich family. She has at least seven or eight dolls of this quality. She has two dolls in one. "Help others raise people." "For others?" Zhao Qing opened her eyes in surprise. "Well, my eldest brother bought it. He''s busy at work and has no time to take care of it, so I''ll take care of it." Anyin puts two dolls on the table. Zhao Qing thinks of Qin Ning, a man who has seen on TV. "I''ve seen him on TV. He''s a good man. He''s really warm." A man who likes cats is warm and dada. "How could I come?" An Yin asked. "Yesterday, I don''t want to give you an injection today. So I came. First, give Er Bao an injection and see what''s wrong with you and why you didn''t go to school. " "Ill." "Serious?" Zhao Qing can see that an Yin''s face is still very pale. "It burned to 40 degrees yesterday. It''s OK today." PS: it''s over. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 However, an Yin only froze for a few seconds. She was staring at her like an eagle. She quickly let out her breath and honestly opened the door and climbed into the car. The military jeep is high. When anyin gets on the bus, she leans forward and opens her collar slightly. Rong Xun''s eyes inadvertently swept over the milky white and turned away quietly. The old man of his family liked anyin and asked him tentatively if he had any idea of anyin. The men in the army don''t have so much time to fall in love. Most of them are blind dates. If they are in love, they go to bed directly and live without those virtual things. When the old man opened his mouth to him, he knew that he meant to propose marriage to the Qin family, depending on whether he liked it or not. The girl is white and soft like a little rabbit. If you lift it, you can make him feel soft. He is naturally interested in this little rabbit. However, he was a big man in the army, and he could not speak when he thought that she was still in her third year in senior high school. An Yin sits in the front passenger''s seat, and the book in her hand falls to the ground. She bent down to pick it up, her forehead accidentally rubbed against his thigh, and her long legs under the army trousers were as hard as stone. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to Rongxun looked at her lightly, put his arm on the seat on her back and bent down to pick up the book at his feet. He was tall, so he leaned down and immediately approached her. Anyin quickly inhaled and tucked in her abdomen, pressing herself against the back of her back to avoid touching him as much as possible. In the narrow space, the other person''s sense of existence is stronger and stronger, as if the breath is full of male masculine hormone flavor, uncomfortably move eyes. Rongxun picked up the book, opened it, and flipped through it. He saw an English version of the enrollment materials in it. Can''t help but look at more, "want to test this university?" "Just to see." "Do you know who is the best professor in the medical department of this university?" "Professor Xiang." Professor Xiang has a deep knowledge of difficult and complicated diseases. Unfortunately, he is now in Africa most of the time, not teaching. However, an Yin heard that he is likely to return to school to teach next year, so he wants to have a try. Anyin hopes to get to know Professor Xiang through the relationship between the school and see if she can get a chance to cure her mother''s disease. "His mother lives in Hanyi middle school." An Yin Zheng for a moment, is the last time Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan to see doctor Xiang, is he? "If you''re going to that university for him, there''s no need." Rongxun put the paper back into the book and handed it back to an Yin. "Why?" An Yin takes over. "Have you ever heard of Xuanmen?" Anyin nodded her head gently. Xuanmen was a school that existed before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. There are three skills in the sect - martial arts, medicine and strange skills. Master Rong is the master of martial arts in Xuanmen. Rong Xun, Qin Jian and Qi Bai are all the disciples of Rong Laozi, all of whom belong to Xuanmen. So anyin knows Xuanmen. "Doctor Xiang is the master of Xuanmen''s medical skills. If you want to learn medicine from him and find a way to enter Xuanmen, you will have a better chance than going to an overseas medical university." "Master Rong is a master of martial arts in Xuanmen, and Professor Xiang is a master of medicine. So he and master Rong..." "He is my father''s younger brother, and also the ancestor of Qin Jian and Qi Bai. However, we all learn martial arts, not medicine. " An Yin black and white clear big eye Qing slowly turned half a circle. Do you have a chance to meet Professor Xiang? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Anyin thought of this, suddenly came Rongxun''s voice without emotion. "My father doesn''t go through the back door." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin choked, "how do you get into the gate?" "Please." "What?" "Please, I''ll probably tell you how to get into the gate." Rongxun''s voice was very deep, low and steady, without silk undulation. "Chief officer, can you tell me how to enter the gate?" "Yes." Rongxun looked at the rabbit in front of him with interest. "How to get in?" Anyin''s big eyes flickered at Rongxun, waiting for the following. "I don''t know! Since we are sensible, we have been in the Xuanmen. No one has told us how to enter the gate. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin looks green. God knows how much she hates this soldier ruffian. Rongxun had time to look at the little girl in front of him, approached her, and said, "I''m kidding you. Did you believe it?" "Is it interesting for you to fight a big chief and bully a little girl of mine?" Bullying? Let Xun pick eyebrows, which is bullying? "Well, don''t get angry. The PLA is a good person and will do a good job to the end. Next time it''s empty, I''ll take you to Xuanmen." He looked at her from a close distance. His eyes under his military cap were deep and dark. His eyes were a little sinister and full of evil ruffians. Good people ha-ha. An Yin glanced at him and felt that the credibility of this saying was greatly reduced. "Thank you, sir." "Then think about how to thank you first. I''ll help you for nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin choked, almost choked by saliva in her mouth, and her face turned red. There is no shortage of jerks in this world. "I still have lessons to review and go back to." "Good." Rongxun is not entangled. Anyin pushes the door open in a hurry and jumps down. Rong Xun looked at the little girl who ran away like a rabbit, and his eyes went deep. This girl, he wants. But he didn''t immediately answer his father. There was another reason. He felt that his precious younger brother''s mind was not on his cousin mujiayin, but on the girl. He won''t give up because Qin Jian likes anyone. But it''s not sweet to be forced. He has to figure out who anyin wants to follow. If the girl is willing to follow him, he will not hesitate to take her away. **** Qin Jian drove his car away from the tea garden, stopped by the side of the road and called Li Yang, "help me buy the fastest ticket to Kenya." Hang up the phone, and then called an Yin, "I''m going to Africa right now. Help me pack up and I''ll get it back." "Where to Africa?" "Kenya." "How many days to go?" "Fast, three days back and forth, slow, a week." "Do you need a suit?" "No need." "I see." Anyin hung up the phone and immediately checked the recent hot weather in Kenya on the Internet. Then she went to Qin Jian''s room to change her laundry and daily necessities as quickly as possible. Twenty minutes later, Qin Jian returned to the East Pavilion. Anyin pushed the suitcase in front of him and handed him his wallet for going out. "The passport is in the wallet." "Well." Qin Jian took out the card bag, took out a few black cards and handed them to an Yin, "these, you take them." These cards are made by Li Yang in a hurry these days. Anyin took the cards and read them one by one. They were all attached cards of his cards. "Why do you give me these cards?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "When I''m away, if anything happens, I don''t have to look around for people to be ungrateful." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. He goes to the cloakroom, takes off his coat while walking, and reaches for the button of his shirt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin flat mouth, he is still for her to borrow money from Qibai. But these cards, she didn''t want, and she couldn''t. Bending down to pick up the suit he had left on the sofa, he went into the cloakroom and planned to return the card to him. Anyin hangs up her suit and is about to speak. Qin Jian slowly untied the buttons of his shirt. He was serious and focused. His shirt buttons had been untied several times, and the neckline was open, revealing his thick chest. Anyin''s sight fell on the man''s wheat skin and choked on his mouth. The man suddenly raised his eyes, "are you going to see it?" There is no hesitation. "Ah?" An Yin is slightly Zheng, but what does he mean by this. Qin Jian looked at the watch on his wrist, "if you don''t want to go out, you should be able to do it once." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin turns around and goes. Hooligan! Qin Jian listens to an Yin''s footsteps and leaves the room. He immediately opens the hidden safe and takes out a small ice box from it. Open, take out the test tube containing the medicine, and then take out the blood needle and iodine in the medicine box. Roll up the sleeves and prick the needle quickly to get blood. Draw two tubes of blood, and then pull out the needle, put the blood into the small ice box, carefully put away. Then open the trunk and put the small ice box in. He took off his shirt, changed his clothes, took his passport, dragged his suitcase and left the door. Down the stairs, see an Yin and so on the stairs, his eyes and an Yin up, pause, went to her, stretched out his hand to wring her face, "darling, I''ll be back soon." Anyin took off his hand, "safe all the way." "If you have anything to do, ask Mama Liu." "Well." Qin was silent for a moment and went out with his suitcase. **** kenja! Qin Jian walked into the experimental center. The receptionist came up and said, "Mr. Qin, Professor Xiang is waiting for you. Please follow me." Qin Jian nodded his head. The receptionist led Qin to an office and knocked on the door, "professor." "Come in." The receptionist opened the door. "Mr. Qin, please." Qin Jian dragged his suitcase to the inner room. The receptionist closed the door and left. In front of the experiment stand a thin figure. "Third Shigong." Xiang Yunlong looked up and said, "did you bring it?" "Yes." Qin Jian takes out the small ice box from the trunk and opens it. Without saying a word, Xiang Yunlong took out the blood bottle and went to the microscope. Qin Jianjing was waiting by without saying a word. A long time later. Xiang Yunlong looked up from behind the microscope. "The poison is similar to the poison in your body, but not exactly the same. However, although different, but so similar, there must be a correlation. " Qin Jian was silent. "Where did you get this poison?" "Twilight people." Xiang Yunlong took a look at Qin Jian and did not ask more questions. "You leave the blood sample. I need to do some experiments." "Well, I''ll go back first." "Well." Xiang Yunlong stopped talking and looked back at the microscope. Qin Jian left the laboratory, frowning slightly. What is the purpose of Mu Jin Yan''s poisoning him? Let him poison, find Mu Jiayin to suppress it? It''s so easy to take. What does Mu Jin Yan want? There is no clue about the poison in his body for 20 years. Now suddenly there is a clue, but more confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Qin Jian went to Kenya. Anyin conventionally arranges Qin Jian''s study. Seeing a greeting card on the table, she remembers that tomorrow is Qin Ning''s birthday. Every year Qin Ning''s birthday, although he will not personally go to celebrate, but will send a card to Qin Ning. But when Qin Jian went to Kenya for at least three days, he couldn''t catch up to send the card. An Yin took out the brown paper, made an envelope, drew a lovely pig in the envelope, and then put the card on. When I plan to go to school later, I will send it to Qin Ning on behalf of Qin Jian. After watching the time, it''s time to go to school. Come out from the East Pavilion. The mobile phone rang, an Yin looked at the eye number, picked up the phone, "Uncle Fu." "Anyin, tomorrow''s birthday, you know?" "Well, I know." "The master said that the brothers of the Qin family had not been together for many years. He wanted to take the opportunity of the eldest young master''s birthday to let the young masters of the Qin family get together. You are their sister, and you can''t be absent. " "Well, what''s the old man''s plan?" "There will be a family party in hot spring villa tonight. You take your clothes and wait for you to leave school. The driver will pick you up at school and send you directly. Everyone will spend the night there." "Good." Anyin hung up to look at the time, ran upstairs, simply picked up two sets of changed clothes, and then brought swimsuits, and daily necessities. With this delay, there was no time to post the letter. From the East Pavilion, see Ji Xiaowen walk by. "Xiaowen." "Anyin, go to school." "Well. Xiao Wen, if you are free, please post a letter for me "Yes." Anyin took out the letter, "please don''t worry, just send it before noon today." "For the young master?" Ji Xiaowen looked at the envelope. "Well." Qin Ning will go to the hot spring villa in the evening. Anyin can see Qin Ning when she goes to the hot spring villa. She can give the letter to qinning directly. But every year on his birthday, a letter is a tacit understanding between Qin Jian and Qin Ning. Anyin did not break the tacit understanding between them. "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." "Thank you. Don''t forget." "You can''t rest assured that I''m working." "OK, then I''ll go to school." "Goodbye." Anyin was afraid of being late and didn''t dare to delay any more, so she ran quickly. Ji Xiaowen looked at the delicate envelope in her hand, holding the finger of the envelope and could not help tightening it. Tomorrow is your birthday. Send a card to the young master. It''s really exquisite in all aspects. "Ji Xiaowen." A voice came from behind. Ji Xiaowen was startled. She turned back and saw Kong Xiulian standing behind her. She called out, "aunt Lian." "What are you carrying?" "A letter to be sent for someone else." "Oh." "What''s wrong with aunt Lian?" "It''s our young lady who wants you to come at once." "I don''t know what Miss Mu wants from me?" Mu Jiayin has replaced Ji Xiaowen. Ji Xiaowen doesn''t work there now. "I don''t know. You know it in the past." Ji Xiaowen looked at the letter in her hand. Anyway, as long as it was sent out before noon, "OK, I''ll be right there." "Let''s go." Ji Xiaowen goes to mingxiangyuan, and Mu Jiayin hasn''t got up yet. "You wait here, I''ll call the lady." "Good." Kong Xiulian left Ji Xiaowen in the living room and went upstairs to Mu Jiayin''s room. Mu Jiayin is sleeping comfortably. She is woken up by Kong Xiulian, and she is annoyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Kong Xiulian did not wait for Twilight Jiayin to break out, and said in a hurry: "anyin that little bitch and qinning have adultery." After listening to this, Mu Jiayin''s anger disappeared. "What''s going on?" "Tomorrow is qinning''s birthday. The master Qin asked all three generations of Qin family to celebrate Qin Ning''s birthday." "So what?" Mu Jiayin went to accompany Mr. Qin last night and already knew about going to the hot spring villa. "Anyin is a member of the three generations of the Qin family and is going to the hot spring villa tonight." "What''s the problem?" Mu Jiayin can''t think of how anyin and qinning fall in love with each other. "She is going to the hot spring, and she will meet Qin Ning. If she has a gift, she can give it to her face-to-face, but I saw her ask Ji Xiaowen to send a letter to Qin Ning..." "What does that mean?" "If you want to send it, it means that the contents can''t be seen." "Did you see it, or did you guess it?" "I saw the letter with my own eyes, and the letter is still in Ji Xiaowen''s hand." "Did you see anything in the letter?" "I didn''t see it." "What does that mean?" Mu Jiayin''s face collapsed. "Take a look and you will know that I have called Ji Xiaowen to the living room." "I''m afraid she won''t show us. If we force her to make her anxious and poke her out, we will be embarrassed." "I''ll make the letter problematic, whether it''s a problem or not." "What do you mean?" Kong Xiulian gets close to Mu Jiayin''s ear and murmurs for a while, and then says, "as long as the adultery between an Yin and Qin Ning is facilitated before the third young master comes back, and when the third young master comes back, anyin''s little bitch will be finished." When Mu Jiayin heard this, she began to smile in her eyes. "Did Qin Jian really go to Kenya?" "There are our people at the airport. The news is correct. He had to get on the plane last night, and he couldn''t come back tonight anyway, so this is an opportunity "Do it. But first of all, I don''t know anything about it. " "Don''t worry, miss. It''s on me." Kong Xiulian called Xie Hong and said, "do you understand?" Xie Hong: I understand "Go. A few minutes later, Xie Hong took a glass of juice and went to Ji Xiaowen. "Xiaowen, Miss Mu is still washing. Please wait a little longer." "It doesn''t matter." Ji Xiaowen smiles, "Xie Hong, do you know what Miss Mu is looking for me for?" "I don''t know. She didn''t say it." Xie Hong hands the juice to Ji Xiaowen. In Ji Xiaowen pick up juice, but in advance loose after, juice cup fell to Ji Xiaowen body, immediately scattered Ji Xiaowen a body. "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xie Hong hurriedly took out a paper towel to wipe Ji Xiaowen''s juice, but the juice melted and dyed Ji Xiaowen''s work clothes. "No, this is watermelon juice. If you don''t wash it off quickly, it will leave a mark. Go to the bathroom and wash it first." All the servants in Qin''s house should be clean and tidy, and there should be no stains on their work clothes. Ji Xiaowen also some anxious, "I go to wash, here you clean up." "Well, you go." Ji Xiaowen ran to the bathroom. Xie Hong picked up the juice cup that had been knocked over on the ground and walked away. Kong Xiulian walked over quickly and looked at Ji Xiaowen''s letter on the tea table. Her eyes brightened. Open Xie Hong, with the fastest speed, open the envelope, take out the card inside, and then change it into a room card, and then seal the envelope back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Kong Xiulian changed things, walked away with her card and went to Mu Jiayin''s room. "How about it?" Mu Jiayin asked urgently. Kong Xiulian hands the card to Mu Jiayin. The evening Jiayin takes over. Clean, very masculine card. There was something wrong. An Yin sends a greeting card to Qin Ning. It can''t be such a style. She turned the card over, only three words - live longer! The font is strong and powerful. It''s the character of Qin Jian. Mu Jiayin frowns, is not an Yin to Qin Ning''s greeting card, but Qin Jian? Does Qin Jian know that he can''t catch up with the event tonight, so he sends a card to Qin Ning? "Aunt Lian, this is not right. It''s not from anyin to qinning... " "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not." Kong Xiulian gave a meaningful smile. Mu Jiayin took a look at Kong Xiulian and wisely stopped asking. In case of the east window incident, only if you don''t know, you will be confused, and this face is the most innocent expression. **** Ji Xiaowen cleaned her clothes and went back to the living room. Xie Hong had cleaned the juice on the ground, but mu Jiayin had not been seen. Ji Xiaowen looked at the envelope on the table, was moved to the position, walked forward, as if intentionally or unintentionally touched, feel different. She swept her eyes, took a rag and was about to leave Xie Hong. Xie Hong''s expression on his face was calm and there was no difference. There was a sound of footwork. Ji Xiaowen looks up. Kong Xiulian went to Ji Xiaowen and said, "my miss is a little uncomfortable. I''ve let you go for nothing." "It doesn''t matter." "This is given to you by my young lady. It''s a reward for your trip in vain." Kong Xiulian put 200 yuan into Ji Xiaowen''s hand. "I can''t take this." Ji Xiaowen quickly pushed the money away and grabbed the envelope on the table, "Miss Mu is not comfortable, so I''ll go first." With that, he ran away. Kong Xiulian watched Ji Xiaowen leave, her face cold, and quietly followed Ji Xiaowen. Ji Xiaowen went out of Mingxiang garden and pinched the envelope. In the past, the contents were only one circle smaller than the envelope, and there was not much space left. But now Half less Ji Xiaowen turned her head and saw the projection on the side glass window. Kong Xiulian followed her. Ji Xiaowen pretended not to see and walked to the side door of Qin house. "Uncle, did the post office receive the letter today?" "Yes." "Thank you. I''ll send it myself." Qin house out, walk ten minutes to the post office. Ji Xiaowen sent an urgent letter. When she walked out of the post office, she saw Kong Xiulian hiding herself beside her. A sneer flashed in his eyes. ***** under the arrangement of Kong Xiulian, mujiayin was the first to arrive at the hot spring villa. Mu Jiayin sits in the hall to have a rest. Kong Xiulian goes to the bar. "Our young lady wants to change a room." The front desk knows that Mu Jiayin is the future young lady of Qin''s family. She dare not neglect her, "OK, please wait a moment." "Which room is miss anyin?" "Room 504." "Let''s change with room 504." The hot spring villa is originally Qin''s, and the area where the fifth building is located is a garden style hot spring. Hot springs are all over the garden. Today, the whole building 5 was contracted by the third generation of Qin family. All rooms are the same. There is no special arrangement and can be changed at will. Anyin hasn''t come yet. Mu Jiayin wants to change rooms, so the waiter has no opinion. "The room card was sent to Qin''s house last night. Did you bring it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Kong Xiulian pretended to turn over her bag. "Oh, I forgot. Do you have a spare room card? You can use it first. Later, I''ll have the room card sent. " "Yes." He quickly changed the room 504 of anyin into Room 502 of mujiayin. "This is the room card. Please take it." Kong Xiulian took 504 room card and went to Mu Jiayin. "Miss, you go back to your room and have a rest." "Good." Mu Jiayin asked nothing. She got up and went to room 504 with Kong Xiulian, accompanied by the waiters. *** Qin''s building! The Secretary pushed the deputy general manager to run the company "Come in." "Your letter." The secretary put the card on the desk in front of Qin Ning. "Thank you." The secretary left. The envelope was made according to the standard envelope, but when Qin Ning saw the envelope, he guessed it was a card from Qin Jian. But when I picked up the envelope, I was surprised to find that the font on the envelope was not Qin Jian''s, but an Yin''s. Qin Jian has gone abroad and can''t come back tonight. It''s normal for an Yin to help post the letter. Qin Ning looked at the letter silk Xiu font, clearly know that the card is Qin Jian prepared, also can not help but smile. It took a long time to open the envelope. Take out the "greeting card" inside. But at the moment when the thing came out, I was stunned. The envelope contained a room card instead of a greeting card. Room card of hot spring villa. In order to facilitate their own access, the hot spring villa has sent the room card to the Qin house last night. What does anyin mean by sending him a room card? Qin Ning dialed an inside line to the Secretary, "is there any letter from me today?" "No Qin Ning hung up the phone and frowned. Qin Jian sends a card to him every year on this day. There is no card today, but a room card from anyin. It''s strange. Why does anyin send his room card? Qin Ning again dialed the Secretary''s phone, "check, Hot Spring Villa Room 502, who is it?" "Yes." Two minutes later, the Secretary replied, "Mr. Qin, it''s miss an Yin." "I see." Qin Ning gently pursed his lips. Does an Yin say something to him and ask him to meet in the room? But if she wants to find him, why is she in the room? Qin Ning looked at the table below. It''s time for anyin''s class and can''t make a phone call. Click to open the text message, but put your finger on the phone keyboard, hesitated for a moment, put the phone down. She has his personal phone number. If you have something, you can call him directly or send him a text message. But she didn''t Qin Ning looks at the room card in hand. The little girl is thin skinned. If she really has something to look for him, since he has asked him in such a way, he may ask her to retract her shell again. Anyway, she will go to the hot spring villa tonight, and she will always be able to see her. Anyin has evening self-study, after the evening self-study, to the hot spring villa, at least after 10 o''clock. Qin Ning put the room card back in the envelope and put it away. **** when anyin went to the hot spring villa, she was dressed in the clothes of No.1 Middle School of Han Dynasty, which was particularly eye-catching. Walking into the lobby, anyin takes out the room card that the driver gave her and goes straight to the elevator. "Miss anyin." The waiter called an Yin. "What can I do for you?" "Your room has been changed." "Oh, how many rooms have you changed?" For anyin, it''s the same room. "Room 502." The waiter handed over the spare room card. "Here''s your room card." "Thank you." Anyin didn''t think much about it, so she went upstairs by elevator. PS: it''s going to be late, baby, you can come and see it tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Anyin enters the room. A text message comes in. Have you finished school? ¡ª¡ªQin Luo! ¡¿ anyin had goose bumps all over her body. Yinyin, your sister! She didn''t reply. Qin Luo''s messages continued to come ¡¿Behind it is a string of evil smiling faces. Anyin shivered. Suddenly I don''t want to wear a swimsuit. But downstairs is a hot spring, if you don''t wear a swimsuit, wet clothes, will be more embarrassed. Anyin put on her swimsuit. And then he went downstairs in his bathrobe. Qin Luo and Qi Qing in order to see an Yin, bubble in the big pool in the atrium of No. 5 building. Anyone who comes down from upstairs has to pass through here. With their necks stretched out, they could hardly see a slender figure coming out of the atrium. They immediately opened their eyes. It''s anyin! Qin Luo was excited to smile, "Qi Qing, you warn you, don''t play my little voice idea, don''t look at it." Qi Qing rolled his eyes. He is not blind, so big a living person, put him in front of him, he can not see? It''s just Anyin''s bathrobe wrapped in her body was very long, which covered her lower leg all the time, and only showed her thin white ankle in her slippers. "Little voice, come here!" Qin Luoyang''s hand. Anyin has goose bumps and crawls all over her body. Seeing two dandies standing in the water, she just glances at them and goes straight ahead. Qi Qing pick eyebrows, "do not give you face." "You know fart, it''s called personality." Qin Luo didn''t care. He got up from the water and followed anyin, "where are you going?" "Didn''t you come?" "Yes, I saw it just now, but I didn''t come down to the hot spring." Qin Ning like quiet, do not like more people, do not go down to join the fun, it is reasonable. Anyin went to the edge of the fish pool, took off her slippers, lifted up the hem of her bathrobe, sat down beside the pool, and only dipped her feet into the pool. The fish in the water immediately poked up and sucked her feet, which made her toes shrink. Her feet are small and white, and her toes are round, like small pearls, which are more tender and white in the water. Qin Luo''s throat was dry. She glanced at the bathrobe she was wearing. She wanted to see the scenery under the robe. "Why not go into the water?" "It''s too hot." Qin Luo wiped sweat on his face, didn''t he? The old man didn''t know what to think. This weather drove them to take a hot spring. This is not a hot spring. It''s just a sauna. Anyin wants to say happy birthday to Qin Ning. But seeing Qin Ning is not there, she doesn''t mean to stay. After teasing the fish for a while, she gets up and goes to the swimming pool in the room. She plans to swim for two laps and then goes upstairs to have a rest. Anyin takes off her bathrobe in the pool. Qin Luo was directly depressed. Long sleeve SWIMSUIT? It''s up to the collar bone. Skirt style hem to her small warped PP also covered tightly. The only thing left was a pair of long white legs. Although a little small waist, plus undulating lines, absolutely eye-catching, but with qinluo fantasy bikini fall too far. Qi Qing came with two drinks. "Oh, the girl is well developed." "Don''t look!" Qin Luo is not angry and takes a cup of juice from Qi Qing. "Hiss!" Qi Qing looks at the next day, ignores Qin Luo, and sees an Yin from the top to the bottom. This girl is too punctual. Suddenly, she thinks of the fragrance that she smelled in the car last time. Her abdomen is inexplicably tight. "Qi Qing, where are you?" The voice of Qi came from Xueyao gate. "Call you." Qin Luo kicked Qi Qing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Qi Xueyao hated an Yin because of her withdrawal from Hanyi middle school. Qi Qing is afraid that Qi Xueyao will come in and see an Yin making trouble, so she has to go out. Qin Luo goes to an Yin and looks at an Yin who is warming up. Her sight falls on her heart involuntarily. I thought I could see a white rabbit today, but Qin Luo was depressed and disappointed. If you can''t see, you can''t see. He can''t see, and no one else can. It''s also good. In this way, Qin Luo felt comfortable. "Yinyin, I''ll get you something to drink." "Don''t call me Yinyin." Qin Luo ignored an Yin''s warning, "juice or yogurt?" "Yogurt!" Anyin doesn''t want anything, but if she doesn''t leave this son of a bitch, she will be bored to death by him. "OK, I''ll be right there." Qin Luo ran away happily. Suddenly, he felt that the old man had a good idea to send them all here. The key is that the third elder brother is not here. Run to the door, turn back, see an Yin a beautiful into the water, not into the water, like a flexible fish. How beautiful she is! Qin Luo laughed and went out of the underground swimming pool. In the shadow outside the window, a figure stood still in front of the window, silently watching the evening, one side of the mouth hook up, showing a faint cold smile. He made a gesture after him. Another figure, hidden in the dark, appeared in front of him, "second young master." "Go, hold Qin Luo, don''t let him into the swimming pool." "Yes." Qin Xiu opened the window, stepped in and stood at the edge of the pool watching the women swimming in the water. The graceful figure of a woman is like a charming Mermaid. Qin Xiu''s gloomy eyes narrowed. Take off the bathrobe, step into the water, quietly close to the water, the danger close to the unknown woman. Qin Xiu grabs an Yin''s ankle and pulls it into his arms. An Yin is dragged into the water, startled, looking back, her waist is tight, is tightly hooped into the man''s arms, her corner can only see men''s muscle tangled arms. She was startled and struggled subconsciously. But the man behind her was so tight that she couldn''t get out of that man''s prison. Anyin can''t breathe in the water, and the air in her lungs is less and less. The lack of itching makes her extremely uncomfortable. Who''s behind you? Why do you do this to her? You want to kill her? Why kill her? Who is going to kill her? Mu Jiayin, Qin Xiu, or others? No matter who it is, she doesn''t want to die. An Yin screen breathing, spell and twist the body, want to break away from the shackles of that person. Qin Xiu looked at the woman struggling in his arms, just like the prey under his claws. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. He could only get weaker and weaker under his claws. Looking at such a delicate little an Yin, there is a kind of pleasure in the body, the corners of the mouth hook out a happy smile. Suddenly there was a look that she used to wear when she was on the verge of death. Such an idea made his eyes shine with excitement. As long as she doesn''t kill her and plays, she still dares to publicize everywhere? Qin Xiu grabbed the back collar of her swimsuit and tried to tear it open. Just here, I suddenly felt a strange fragrance seeping out of her body and diffused in the water. All of a sudden, Yuwang was as uncontrollable as a flood. And alien genes are more restless and uncontrollable. Qin Xiu was shocked. How could this happen? The fragrance is getting stronger and stronger. He could no longer control the gene mutation, and his muscles and bones were in a great pain. Anyin felt her arm tightly around her waist suddenly became as hard as iron. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "I don''t know how she fainted in the water. Help me to pull her up." Qi Qing squats down at the edge of the swimming pool and pulls Qin Luo to the shore. Qin Luo hands up, climbed out of the swimming pool, is looking at the sound of Qi Qing side squat down. "No drowning, just breathless." Qi Qing said, "call the doctor quickly." Qin Luo felt on his body, no cell phone, just remembered that he had just dived directly, the mobile phone should have fallen into the swimming pool. "My cell phone fell into the water, you call." Qin Luo side let Qi Qing make a phone call, while to pat an Yin cold face, "small sound, wake up, wake up quickly." Qi Qing took out his mobile phone and called. Anyin felt that someone patted her face and heard someone call her name. She suddenly woke up and opened her eyes, "there is a wolf!" Qin Luo was stunned for a moment. After the phone call Qi Qing confused, "what wolf?" "I just saw..." Anyin comes back to her mind and looks at the two childe brothers in front of her. She is also stunned. She doesn''t say anything in the back. Qin Luo had a bad feeling. Did an Yinzhen see something? He took the bathrobe on the ground, put it on an Yin''s body, and drew her lapel. "Yes, how can there be a wolf here. Are you under too much pressure to study in senior three and have hallucinations Suddenly breathing, there is a faint fragrance, very sweet, very good smell, unspeakable provocative. I can''t help but take a breath. The wind blows, but the taste is light. He remembered that when he had just jumped into the water, he could smell the smell, but all his mind was on anyin at that time, and he didn''t pay attention to it. What''s this smell like? Qin Luo is confused and remembers Qi Qing saying that an Yin is very fragrant and looks at an Yin quickly. He sniffed his nose secretly, but anyin didn''t smell. Strange! An Yin looks at Qin Luo and Qi Qing. Yeah, how can wolves happen here. Maybe it was an illusion. But the feeling before suffocation is really terrible. "Here comes the doctor." The medical staff of hot spring villa came in a hurry. The area of Building 5 was contracted by the Qin family, and there was no one outside. Suddenly a group of people run to the swimming pool. Mu Jiayin feels strange. Kong Xiulian grabs the waiter and says, "what''s the matter?" "Someone drowned." The waiter finished and ran to the swimming pool. "Take a look." Mu Jiayin and Kong Xiulian rush to the swimming pool. The doctor examined anyin. "How is she, doctor?" Qin Luo asked urgently. "It''s OK. It''s too long at the bottom of the water. Some of them are itchy and suffocate." The doctor put up the stethoscope. "Nothing''s wrong. Just have a rest. "She just said nonsense. She said she saw the wolf. Did she hit her head and something went wrong? You''ll have a good look. " Qi Qing thought that when an Yin just woke up, the fear on his face was very strange. The doctor looked at Xiang anyin again, "is there dizziness?" "No "Do you feel like vomiting?" "Not at all." "Is there any pain in the head?" "No, I didn''t touch my head." The doctor nodded his head and got up. "It''s really nothing. The brain lacks itching, and it''s easy to hallucinate. It''s not surprising. But now you need to keep warm. You can''t catch cold. "What''s going on?" Qin Ning''s voice came from the crowd. Get out of the way. Qin Ning saw an Yin leaning against Qin luohuai and was surprised, "an yin? What''s the matter? " The doctor knew Qin Ning and knew that he was the eldest son of the Qin family. He told the story again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 After listening to the doctor, Qin Ning squatted down beside anyin, "anyin, how do you feel?" "I''m fine." "It''s good to be OK. Learning is important, but health is more important." "Well, thank you for your concern." Qin Ning heard the word "big brother", and her eyes were slightly silent. She lifted her hand and lifted her wet hair, which was glued to her face. She said with a smile, "it should be." Qin Ning after work, to the hot spring villa. At that time, it was only eight o''clock. Before anyin came, he worked in his room. Then the company called and he had some urgent business to deal with. He thought anyin had not finished school, and even if she came back from school, she would not go to bed so early. So he went out to deal with his business. When I got back to the hot spring villa, I heard that someone had an accident in the swimming pool. He is the eldest son of the three generations of Qin family. He is in charge of many affairs of Qin family. The hot spring villa itself is Qin''s industry. If there is an accident in the hot spring villa, he can''t ignore it here, not to mention the fifth building ordered by the old man. Qin Ning rushed over. I didn''t expect it was anyin. After understanding the situation, she knew that anyin was only suffocating in the water. She was relieved, but at the same time, she was afraid. Looking at an Yin''s expression, she only has a small face big in the palm. She is white and has no blood color. She is very distressed. But see an Yin although spirit is a bit bad, but really nothing, just said: "thank you, doctor." "Don''t mention it. I should do it," the doctor said "Small five, send a doctor." Qin Ning looks at Qin Luo. Qin Luo is reluctant to leave anyin, thinking, why should he send it? But his grandfather is the leader of the family, and their parents were sent abroad to take charge of the affairs of the branch of the family when they were very young. He lived in a rich family, although he did not lack food and clothing, but there were always helpless and lonely times when there were no parents around him. And these days, big brother accompany him and take care of him. Elder brother as father! Qin Luo couldn''t disobey his elder brother and had to get up. Qin Ning beat an Yin and picked it up. "I''ll take you back to your room." A gust of wind blowing, Qi Qing suddenly smelled a faint fragrance that he was worried about and couldn''t forget. He was stunned and breathed in. No! I can''t smell anything. Qi Qing looks at an Yin in Qin Ning''s arms. Qi Xueyao, who came to see the excitement, saw an Yin pale and turned her mouth. "The goblin is a goblin. The sky will take her away, but it''s a pity that she didn''t drown in the water." "Shut up." Qi Qing stares at Qi Xueyao, "do you really don''t want to stay in Seoul?" Qin Jian opened his mouth, and Qi Xueyao had no way to learn in Seoul. Qi Xueyao was forced by her father to go abroad to continue her studies. However, when Rongxun came back, she would not go abroad again. She was on hunger strike at home and refused to leave. However, although her father usually dotes on her, but in academic, but one-stop thought, must go to school. Qi Qing couldn''t see it any more, so he said that he would take her out and have a new relationship with the people of the Qin family. He wanted to find a chance to admit an Yin''s mistake and let Qin Jian calm down. The school affair was solved. Qi Zhengguo agreed to let Qi Xueyao out. When Qi Xueyao saw an Yin, she became very angry. When she saw an Yin drowning, she naturally gloated and couldn''t help saying a few sarcastic remarks. Qi Qing a roar, just think of their own out of the purpose, but some do not accept. At this time, I saw Qin Ning sweep his usual gentle words and swept to her coldly. PS: the night will be followed by more voting www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Qi Xueyao''s eyes and Qin Ning face up, inexplicably scared back two steps, dare not say a word. Until Qin Ning walked away, her scalp was still numb. What a terrible look! Qi Xueyao is not sensible, which arouses the resentment of the Qin family. Qi Qing is very angry. It is not good to stay any longer, so he takes Qi Xueyao away. Qin Luo was disgusted with Qi Xueyao''s vicious mouth and did not stay. Mu Jiayin and Kong Xiulian look at each other. Qin Ning''s expression of concern was written in her eyes, and they could see it clearly. If Qin Ning has nothing to do with anyin, killing them will not believe it. Mu Jiayin looks at Qin Ning and leaves with an Yin in her arms. She is a little annoyed. When an Yin goes wrong, Qin Ning sends an Yin back to her room. It''s all over the world. They had a busy day. However, it is also good news that there is a problem between Qin Ning and an Yin. **** after seeing the doctor off, Qin Luo thought of what an Yin said. I always feel insecure. See everyone is scattered, the swimming pool is empty. A man returned to the swimming pool. Squat on the Bank of the swimming pool and look underwater. Everything''s OK. I can''t see any difference. I can''t smell the sweetness that I smelled before. Qin Luo recovered his sight from the water, slowly from every place he had seen the swimming pool, and finally stopped at the open window on the wall. There is a puddle of water on the windowsill. Qin Luo eyes a Lin, immediately get up, stride past. On the ground between the swimming pool and the window sill, there are footprints of wolves. Qin Luo''s face suddenly changed. Dip your finger in some water and smell it under your nose. Qin Xiu! Qin Luo''s eyes narrowed. When he went out to get yoghurt, a waiter flipped over the syrup on him. For something else, he took off his bathrobe, wiped it off, and asked someone to bring a new bathrobe. However, the syrup on his body was so thick that it was still sticky after wiping it. He had to go away to clean up the syrup. Now it seems that the waiter was ordered by Qin Xiu to trip him up. Qin Xiu asked the waiter to stop him, then he went into the swimming pool through the window and started to an Yin. Is Qin Xiu trying to kill an yin? Qin Luo had a chill. He knew that Qin Xiu hated anyin, but they were all trivial things, so he would not kill people. What''s more, why didn''t Qin Xiu expose his real body despite his ancestral instructions? Qin Luo suddenly thought of the sweet fragrance lingering on the tip of his nose. Is it the fragrance that made Qin Xiu unable to control and reveal his figure, so he killed an yin? Anyin saw the wolf. Did you see Qin Xiu? Qin Luo''s head like a bag of bean dregs, completely unable to move. The staff of hot spring villa came up and said, "five young master, what can I do for you?" "I got my cell phone out of the pool." Qin Luo got up and wiped the wolf''s footprints on the ground with his feet. "Yes." The staff immediately took out the walkie talkie and asked someone to drain the water. "Got it. Take it to my room." Fishing for mobile phone is just Qin Luo''s excuse. He has no patience to wait here. "Yes." Qin Luo left the pool and took a few deep breaths before calming down. There is monitoring. You can check the monitoring. They come to the hot spring resort and no one is allowed to monitor them, but for safety, the monitoring is not turned off. Qin Luo wanted to know what Qin Xiu had done and rushed to the monitoring room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Jin Peng came out of the swimming pool and immediately dived to the monitoring room. He revealed himself in the swimming pool, which can never be known to human beings. He must take the surveillance video before he is found out. The people of the Qin family are coming. Everything they have is private and is not allowed to be monitored. Therefore, when they moved into the hot spring villa, all the monitoring screens of Building 5 were automatically locked. The video continues, but the screen doesn''t move. We can''t see anything in the security room on the fifth floor. If there is no unlock password, even if you get this surveillance video, you can''t see the contents inside. Jin Peng went to the door of the monitoring room, gently pushed the door open, and looked in from the crack of the door. Because there is no monitoring screen to stare at. A few security guards are just guarding the monitoring room, and no one is allowed to enter. Idle boring, and dare not sleep, can only play mobile phone. Jin Peng glanced at the cable box nearby, went over, opened it and pulled down the switch. "What''s going on?" "Why is there a power failure?" "Is the insurance broken?" "Go and have a look." The surveillance room was in a mess. Someone opens the door and comes out. Jin Peng shrinks by the door, hands up and down, and immediately knocks the man unconscious. Then he took the black and went into the monitoring room. The monitoring room is very dark, only the mobile phones in people''s hands have a little light. The people inside thought it was the person who went out to check the insurance. "How come back so soon? Have you seen it?" Jin Peng didn''t wait for those people to react, and in a blink of an eye, he put them all down. Then, open the door and go out and pull up the switch. Return to the monitoring room. He is proficient in computer programs. He is a master of hackers. He quickly cracked the program password, copied a video of the swimming pool with a U disk, and then formatted the original version. Then he erased all traces that he had under different monitoring, leaving no trace left. Break the wire of the monitoring room, and put the positive and negative wires together to cause local power failure, making the inside and outside of the monitoring room dark. Then, with a USB flash drive, swagger away in the dark. As soon as I got out of the building, I heard someone coming in a hurry. Jin Peng quickly shrinks behind the pillar next to him. Seeing Qin Xiu enter the door in a hurry. Jin Peng smiles triumphantly. Qin Xiu also came to destroy the monitoring, but it was a little late. Jin Peng took out the U disk and wound it around his finger. The evidence is here! When Qin Xiu entered the door, he found that there was no electricity. He swore a mantra. Jin Peng picks eyebrows and leaves quickly. Half werewolves have the dual genes of werewolves and humans. How many genes they inherit determines their ability. Qin Xiu failed to inherit the night vision ability of werewolves and could not see things in the dark. Take out the mobile phone and turn on the flashlight. He only looked for the door of the monitoring room. He didn''t pay attention to his feet. He tripped over something and almost fell into a somersault. Then he saw a security guard lying on the ground. Qin Xiu was stunned and pushed open the door of the monitoring room. Three of them were lying on the ground lying on the ground. What''s going on? Qin Xiu was startled. He squatted down and touched the necks of the security guards. He found that he just fainted. Fly to the surveillance immediately. On, the screen is locked. He did not have the computer technology to unlock, so he simply pulled out the memory card and left with the card. He left the monitoring room, went back to his room, closed the door, and his heart was still pounding. The figure of the white wolf came up repeatedly in my mind. The White Wolf scared him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Besides the old man, Qin Xiu saw such a powerful werewolf for the first time. Who is that? Why is there something like that around here? Is that half man wolf just hiding in the middle of human beings, seeing him attack an Yin and help him in the face of injustice, or is it just lurking around them? Either way, it made him feel uneasy. Qin Xiu looked at the storage card in his hand. No matter what he is, he has destroyed this thing. Tonight''s incident is beyond proof. Qin Jian takes out the lighter and lights the card. The memory card burned, the heart fell. *** Qin Ning took an Yin back to the gate 502. An Yin under the ground, looking at Qin Ning, "thank you." "Don''t be so polite with me." Qin Ning looked at an Yin''s face, "really OK?" "It''s OK." "Go back to your room, take a hot bath and have a good rest." "Good." Anyin opens the door and enters the room. Qin Ning looked at the closed door, slightly silent. In his pocket was the letter containing the 502 card. However, after this incident, if he asked, there would be no chance for him to ask. Qin Ning took a deep breath and turned back to the room. Anyin closes the door, and the big brown wolf head appears repeatedly in her mind. It''s too real. It''s so real that she''s scared. She closed her eyes hard, and the feeling of fear did not abate. Hallucinations? Is it because I have seen the wolf in Fuwu garden, so I have hallucinations under my fear? But if it''s just an illusion, why be afraid? Chaos, chaos! Anyin took the clean clothes, went into the bathroom and locked the door. After waiting for a while, he turned on the faucet and let the water go. The swimsuit kept soaking himself in hot water. The mobile phone "Ding" a sound, a text message came in. An Yin was startled and quickly picked it up. "How are you? ¡ª¡ªQin Ning " an Yin sighed with relief and wrote back:" well, very good! " "No, have a good rest." "Good." "Good night!" "Good night!" Anyin just wants to release her mobile phone when she receives another text message. "Make me coffee Jinpeng!" An Yin was dumb, "no coffee in your room?" "Not good to drink!" An Yin just finished reading the text message. Another text message followed, "I''m at the door." Anyin had no choice but to take off her bathing suit, wash herself clean, change her clothes and come out to open the door. Jin Peng crooked on the door cabinet to play mobile phone games, high and big, blocked the door half. When he saw the door open, he did not lift his eyes, but went straight in, playing games constantly. Anyin looks at the sky speechless. She slams on the door and returns to the room. She sees that Jin Peng is already leaning on the sofa, and her fingers quickly press on the mobile phone screen. "What kind of coffee do you want to drink in the evening and don''t go to bed?" "Well, I won''t sleep tonight." "The game or less play, stay up late to play, careful play problems." Jin Peng didn''t even reply. Anyin had no choice but to make coffee for him and put it on the coffee table beside him. "Thank you." Jin Peng keeps his eyes on the mobile phone screen. Anyin didn''t look at it and left. "If you want to sleep, you don''t have to worry about me." Jin Peng took the cup and took a sip. An Yin looks back at him, feeling that he plans to stay in her room all night? "Why don''t you go back to your room?" "After drinking coffee, I still have to find you to soak. I''m tired and I don''t want to run!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Install the air plug. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 The room is a suite. Jin Peng stay in the living room, also won''t affect an Yin to sleep in the bedroom. Anyin fainted in the water. Although there was nothing wrong with her, she felt soft all over. Also no longer pay attention to Jin Peng, into the bedroom. Lie on the bed. Listen to the occasional voice of Jinpeng mobile phone game, but no longer afraid, calmly close your eyes. Confused, but think of Qin Jian. If he was there, wouldn''t it have happened tonight? Anyin thought of Qin Jian, tossed and turned. After a long time, she fell asleep. **** anyin sleeps until midnight and feels thirsty. When she wakes up, she goes to the living room to pour water. Open the door, see Jin Peng lying on the sofa, has fallen asleep, coffee on the table clean. An Yin was dumb and said that he had to fight all night He went back to his room, took a blanket, walked over and gently covered Jin Peng. Then I went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of water and returned to the room. Drinking water, climbing back to bed, thinking of Jinpeng in the living room, the more reassured. I turned off the light and fell asleep. **** the next morning. An Yin gets up, sleeping in the living room of Jinpeng has disappeared. I''m used to it, but I don''t want to go there. I packed up, left the room and went to my own class. Qin Ning stopped at the door. An Yin goes over, "young master." When there was no one, she was still used to calling him the eldest young master. Qin Ning smile, "get in the car, I''ll take you to work by the way." "Good." Anyin opened the trunk and put it in. There are two roads from Wenquan villa to Qin''s family. One of them will pass through Hanyi middle school. The two roads are almost far away. Anyin is not polite. Anyin, get in the car and fasten your seat belt. "Did you have breakfast?" Qin Ning asked. "Not yet." "I didn''t, either. Together?" Anyin originally planned to go to the school nearby to eat something, but looking at Qin Ning''s gentle appearance, he thought of his lonely figure standing under the Sophora tree that night, and the forbearance under his gentle appearance, as if he had seen him sitting alone in the dining room. I can''t bear it. "Good." Qin Ning was relieved and laughed, "what do you want to eat?" "Whatever. Find a convenient place nearby." "Good." Qin Ning parked his car at the door of a snack shop, which was not big but clean. "Here, will you?" "Good." When anyin entered the snack bar, she smelled the smell of steamed bowel powder, "it''s delicious." Qin Ning smile, "two beef steamed rice noodles, add eggs, two bowls of fish porridge." An Yin opened her eyes in surprise, "young master, how do you know I like to eat steamed rice noodles with eggs?" "Just to know." Qin Ning did not give much explanation. Anyin couldn''t think of it. She just stopped thinking and sat down at a table. "Is this store owned by Cantonese?" "Well, it tastes authentic." Vermicelli and fish porridge are quick cooked and will be served quickly. "Be careful with the heat." Qin Ning handed her chopsticks. "Thank you." Anyin took the chopsticks and took a chopstick and put it into her mouth. "It''s delicious. The beef is so tender and smooth." Seeing that she likes it, Qin Ning smiles in her eyes and shares some of the beef in her meal to an Yin, and then she lowers her head to eat her porridge. An Yin looks at Qin Ning''s beef in her plate, her eyes slightly dim. The eldest young master will never have too many words, but he will always do a lot for you silently, considerate, gentle, a little bit into the hearts of the people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Anyin''s eyes are slightly moist. If, it was the eldest young master, not the third young master, who took her back to the Qin family. What will happen to her? Qin Ning saw an Yin looking at the beef in a daze and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" An Yin was busy smiling and shaking her head, "just think of some old things." Qin Ning Mou son tiny a dark, "ate to think again, lest cool fishy." "Good." An Yin converged and ate breakfast. Qin Ning was the eldest grandson and had a strict family education since childhood. Eat no words, sleep no words! After dinner, he paid the money and said softly, "let''s go." "Well." An Yin followed Qin Ning out of the snack shop and got on the car. Qin Ning did not immediately drive, but took out an envelope and handed it to an Yin, "sorry, it didn''t work." An Yin takes over, see is she asks Ji Xiaowen to help to send the letter, puzzled to see Qin Ning. No use? What do you mean? Qin Ning took a deep breath, fastened his seat belt and started the car. An Yin opens the envelope and pulls out the room card inside. 502£¡ "This is What do you mean Qin Ning see an Yin face confused, thought she did not understand why he returned her, "no use, naturally return." "But why is my room card here last night. Why do you use this envelope Qin Ning quickly looked at an Yin and suddenly realized that something was wrong and stopped the car on the side of the road. "I received it yesterday." "You mean the letter you received yesterday is this room card?" "Yes Didn''t you send it? " The letter on the envelope is an Yin, Qin Ning will not admit it wrong. "I asked Ji Xiaowen to help post the letter, but it contained a greeting card from the third young master to the eldest young master. How could it be a room card?" "Greeting card? I didn''t get it. " Qin Ning''s heart is full of an indescribable sense of loss. Anyin took out her mobile phone and called Ji Xiaowen, "Xiaowen." "Did you have a good time last night, so call me so early and share your happiness with me?" Ji Xiaowen''s cheerful voice came from the phone. "Xiaowen, I want to ask you something." "What?" "Did you send the letter I asked you to post for me?" "Yes, I sent it myself." "But the letter is wrong." "Why not? I sent it by myself." "Think about it. Where did you put the letter before you sent it? Will someone take it wrong? " "Is there something wrong with the letter?" Ji Xiaowen asked carefully. "Well." "After you gave it to me, Kong Xiulian asked me to go to mingxiangyuan. I came out from there and posted the letter. Without any delay, how could something go wrong?" "Kong Xiulian?" "Well, she asked me to go to Mingxiang garden. What''s wrong with that letter? " An Yin does not answer Ji Xiaowen''s question, "you tell me what happened yesterday." Ji Xiaowen said the story again. After hearing this, an Yin can be sure that it is the ghost of mujiayin. Now I can only ask Mu Jiayin for a card. "What''s going on?" Qin Ning and other an Yin hang up the phone, just open up. "I don''t know. I''ll find out when I go back and ask." "Yes, you understand. Let me know. Let me know when you need help "Good." School was over that night. Anyin went back to Qin''s house and went straight to Mingxiang garden. "Xie Hong, ask Kong Xiulian to come out for me." Anyin is now a miss of the Qin family. Xie Hong doesn''t dare to listen. She immediately asks Kong Xiulian to come out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 When Kong Xiulian comes out of Mingxiang garden, she looks a little ugly when she sees the envelope in an Yin''s hand. "What do you want from me?" "Return the card to me." Anyin doesn''t go around the Bush and get to the point. "What card?" "A birthday card from the third young master to the eldest." "How can I have what the third young master gave to the eldest young master." "I asked Ji Xiaowen to help send the card, but after she arrived here, the card inside became this one." Anyin takes out Room 502 card. "Since it was sent by Ji Xiaowen, why did you come to me. I don''t care about you because you are the adopted daughter of Qin family. I won''t tell you more about my lady''s waiting. " Kong Xiulian looks arrogant. She doesn''t take an Yin in her eyes at all. With that, she turns around and walks away. "The Room 502 card was taken by Mu Jiayin yesterday, but I used to live in room 504. Today you go to the information desk to change the room, but the room card is not returned. Do you need me to tell the three young masters to pick up the cards by themselves? " "You think I''ll be afraid of you if you put three young masters on me?" "Of course you don''t have to be afraid of me, but today is the eldest young master''s birthday, and the third young master''s annual greeting cards are never delayed. So I have to give the card to the eldest young master within today. If it is delayed or can''t be sent due to some people''s reasons, I can only tell the third young master truthfully. What the third young master wants to do is his business. " Anyin finished, turned around and left. Kong Xiulian is not afraid of an Yin, but afraid of Qin Jian. If she offends Qin Jian, Mu Jiayin will not help her. "Ah, you''re talking about cards. It just occurred to me that I had taken the wrong letter and that it had been exchanged. " Take it wrong? I dare to make up such a bad reason. The envelope was made by her own hand, the cartoon pattern inside was drawn by her, and the words on the envelope were written by her. Does Kong Xiulian dare to say that she took it wrong? But it doesn''t matter. It''s about getting back the stuff. "Bring it." An Yin spread out her hands. Kong Xiulian glared at an Yin fiercely and went back to the room. Mu Jiayin is sitting on the sofa eating fruit. She can hear the words outside clearly. Seeing Kong Xiulian come in, she skimmed the corner of her mouth and pointed to the greeting card on the tea flower. "Take it to her." When she saw this card yesterday, she felt bad, but she hoped that Kong Xiulian''s plan would succeed, so she kept it for the time being. But now Kong''s plan has failed. Keeping this card will only offend the two young masters of the Qin family. Kong Xiulian failed to get things done. Seeing Mu Jiayin''s cold face, she knew that Mu Jiayin was angry with her, "Miss, I..." "All right, don''t talk about it. Take it out first." "Yes." Kong Xiulian took out her greeting card and threw it to an Yin, "it''s a girl''s life to be a young lady. What''s wrong?" Anyin doesn''t want to get entangled with Mu Jiayin''s people. She puts the card back in the envelope and turns away. Kong Xiulian thought of Qin Jian sleeping in front of her young lady. She couldn''t suppress her tone. She said coldly, "if the third young master knows that you have an affair with the eldest young master, what will the third young master think?" An Yin stops abruptly, turns around, stares at Kong Xiulian fiercely, "how about me and the eldest young master, you say again." "Did you sleep in your bed last night? Otherwise, the room card will not be with you. Last night, I was very sleepy by the eldest young master. Today, I come here to ask for a greeting card. I want to find an excuse to get close to him and sleep with him again. " PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Anyin''s face sank, raised her hand and slapped her in the past. Qin Ning is the first person who makes her feel warm in the world. She can stand Kong Xiulian throwing dirty water on her body, but she does not allow people to stigmatize Qin Ning, who is so clean. "Pa -" Kong Xiulian was slapped hard. "Dare you hit me?" Kong Xiulian relies on herself to be a person of mujiayin, and all the people of Qin family want to let her. Unexpectedly, an Yin dares to fight back because she is anxious and angry. Xie Hong quickly grabbed Kong Xiulian, "she is our Miss Qin family, can''t fight." Kong Xiulian was beaten in Qin''s house. She felt that she had lost her face in front of other servants. She was so angry that she twisted her nose, "Miss? You deserve it! You''re just a slut on the top of the wind and dare to fight me. Don''t say you are a fake girl. Even if you are really miss Qin, you have to see who I am "How can I get my identity? It''s not enough for you, an outsider, to say three or four. The reputation of my eldest young master is not something you can ruin. I dare say, I dare to fight. If I refuse to accept it, I will ask your lady to come out. Let''s go to the old man and repeat what you said, word by word. " Xie Hong''s face turned pale when he thought of Yan Xinyue''s nearly being kicked to death by San Shao. "Aunt Lian, she It''s really a miss of the Qin family... " No matter how anyin became Miss Qin, she was still miss Qin. Before Yan Xinyue was disdainful and slandered anyin, then fell into such a place. Although Kong Xiulian is a member of the twilight family, the old man has some scruples, but the third young master of his family The third young master was angry, but his six relatives didn''t recognize him. Kong Xiulian was so angry that she slapped her face heavily on Xie Hong''s face and scolded, "what kind of young lady is not a young lady? Our young lady is sitting in the room Xie Hong''s face suddenly swelled and turned white with fear. He didn''t dare to hum. Kong Xiulian cleaned up Xie Hong and sneered at an Yin, "do you think you are more noble than others when you become a Miss Qin family by helping Qin Ning out of the siege, and then climb into the bed of the third young master? Tell me who is useful to Qin family. The third young master is the legitimate son of the Qin family, and he has to rely on my young lady to survive. Even if you are rotten by the third young master, you can only carry shoes for my young lady. " An Yin was so angry that she clenched her hands into a fist. "Is this what your lady said, or did you say it?" "Who needs to say that? This is a fact... " Kong Xiulian only cares about stepping on the sound and forgets to be measured. "Shut up!" There was a shrill voice behind him. Kong Xiulian turned back and said, "Miss, this little bitch..." Mu Jiayin comes forward, raises her hand and slaps Kong Xiulian hard. "Miss..." Kong Xiulian was stunned and couldn''t believe that Miss would hit her. "What nonsense are you talking about? How can a servant discuss the matter of the third young master There is iron green in the twilight. Kong Xiulian''s old face turned red. She is mu Jiayin''s person. If she says this, it means that the twilight family threatens the Qin family. Even if what she said is all true, and even if they have this meaning, they can only know it from Qin Mu''s family and can''t speak it out openly. When Kong Xiulian said this kind of words in front of an Yin, it would arouse their disgust, whether it reached the ears of master Qin or Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Even if they had to accept Qin Jian for her life, she would never have a good life in Qin family. Mu Jiayin thought of Rong Zhen and a terrible thing she had overheard. Once, she went to her father''s study, but her father was not there at that time. She hid and wanted to give her father a surprise. Unexpectedly, she heard it, and she was afraid of things when she remembered it. That day, father and confidant walked into the study. They didn''t find her hiding behind the bookshelf. At that time, the confidant said that the hospital came news that Rong Zhen had a wake-up trace, and asked his father how to do it. The father said, "don''t wake her up, and of course, don''t let her die. You have to keep her sleeping until she can die. " She knew she had heard something she shouldn''t have heard, and she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to hum. When father and confidant leave, they dare to come out. When Mu Jiayin thought of this, her eyelids jumped. Rong Zhen is the mother of the twilight family. What happened? Rong Zhen could do nothing but lie unconscious in bed. It seems that his father''s cold voice rings in his ears. "Qin''s blood can only identify a woman in his whole life. Mu Jiayin, you are Qin Jian''s medicine, but if you can''t be the person on his heart, you can only be his detoxification tool. No one will spend too much time on a tool. If you keep it at will, you can live forever even in a basement. " "The twilight family doesn''t raise waste. When you get to the Qin family, you can''t even get at least rights. People who are useless to the twilight family don''t expect the twilight family to fight for you." "Mu Jiayin, if you want to be your support, you can take Qin Jian and let him pet you to the top of his heart As long as you are identified by Qin Jian, even if you are nothing, he will fight to protect you. If you can''t be the man on the top of Qin Jian''s heart, there''s no place for you in the twilight family. " Mu Jiayin shivered. If father Qin and Qin Jian are as vicious as their father, Rong Zhen may be her role model for the rest of her life. When she came to the Qin family, what she wanted was not a false name, but a beautiful day. She will never let herself become a tool only used for detoxification, she can never let herself degenerate to the level of Rong Zhen. Have not got Qin Jian''s favor, be disgusted by him first, how can she become the person in his heart later? When the evening Jiayin comes here, she is even more furious at Kong Xiulian''s unscrupulous words. Another hard slap in the face made her hand ache. Then she said, "anyin is the adopted daughter of the Qin family. If you do not respect her, you are disrespectful to Qin family. Now you should immediately apologize to anyin." Mu Jiayin is very upset about the fact that Qin Jian fell asleep under his nose. She went to that night to endure the suffering, would like to have torn an Yin. However, she is very clear that as long as an Yin is the adopted daughter of the Qin family, she has a brother-in-law relationship with Qin Jian. Qin Jian can''t openly accept an Yin. No matter how much time they have, they can''t show it to the public. Don''t say that Qin Jian sleeps an Yin under her eyelids. Even if Qin Jian sleeps in an Yin room every day, she should not know. Kong Xiulian was stunned by Mu Jiayin. She was scared and said, "miss anyin, I was wrong. I just lost my temper and was bewildered by ghosts. I just talked nonsense. If you don''t care about villains, please spare me this time. " Mu Jiayin then said, "anyin, it''s because I''m not good at discipline that I say such improper words. In my face, don''t be wise with her, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 In the relationship with Qin Jian, an Yin is not right, and his words are not smooth. When they make trouble, everyone''s face is not good-looking. If it was not for the destruction of Qin Ning''s reputation, she was not willing to start. Kong Xiulian is mu Jiayin''s nanny. If she beats Kong Xiulian, she doesn''t expect a good ending. I never dreamed that Mu Jiayin would solve the problem in such a way. Mu Jiayin''s face was still angry, but what she had done just now. Everyone will feel that Mu Jiayin is angry at Kong Xiulian''s practice, not at her peace. An Yin grew up in Qin''s house and was used to scheming people. However, she didn''t expect that the 18-year-old Mu Jiayin, like her, had such an idea. An Yin squeezed the card in her hand. They change the card from the third young master to the eldest, and change it into a room card. There must be some sinister plan behind it. But now nothing has happened. Just by guessing, no matter what you say, there is no credibility. If you can''t do it well, you will be beaten by the other party. In order to show her weak identity, Mujia''s voice is the first to show her weak identity. If she does not let go, she will have to pay no attention. This twilight sound is more powerful than she thought. An Yin took a deep breath, suppressed the uncomfortable feeling in her heart and said, "I just came to get the card back. If you get it, you can forget the rest. " An Yin said, turned to leave, did not go far, suddenly turned a person behind the rockery beside her, blocking her way. "So you''ve been sleeping by the third one." Qin Xiu stares at an Yin and smiles. His eyes are shining with excitement, but there is a trace of jealousy that can''t be concealed. An Yin''s heart "clutters" for a moment, vigilantly looking at Qin Xiu who suddenly appears, and subconsciously steps back two steps. Qin Xiu sniffed hard. It''s very fragrant. It smells good. And yesterday in the swimming pool smell a bit like, but now smell is the normal girl sweet fragrance, is not yesterday smelling that tantalizing fragrance. Qin Xiu narrowed his eyes. How can she have that fragrance? On the verge of suffocation? When Qin Xiu thought of this place, he could not help but approach an Yin. An Yin saw that Qin Xiu''s face was cloudy and sunny, and had a bad feeling. She turned and ran. "If you want to run, there''s no way." Qin Xiu grabbed an Yin''s wrist and pulled her back. "Save..." Anyin shouts. Qin Xiu''s other hand covered her mouth as fast as lightning. An Yin struggled hard, but Qin Xiu''s arm was so tight that she couldn''t get out of it. She opened her mouth and bit her hand. Qin Xiu took a breath of pain and slapped anyin''s face without thinking, "bitch!" Anyin was beaten to the ground and knocked on the rockery and fainted. Seeing that his hand was bitten out of his hand, Qin Xiu scolded: "Mom But then saw an Yin lying on the ground motionless, surprised, squatted down, reached under her nose. Angry! Qin Xiu was relieved. He was afraid of being seen, so he got up and left. Looking back, I lay on the ground, and I didn''t know anyin. Face small, and yesterday in the water as white soft and delicate. Qin Xiu thought about the sweet smell that he smelled yesterday, and his body was hot and dry. After looking around, no one was seen. Evil comes from gall. Qin Jian is not in, play her, who knows? Once the idea has passed, I can''t suppress the love any more. Turn around, pick up anyin and leave quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Qin Xiu was in a hurry. He didn''t notice that when he picked up anyin, he accidentally rubbed a button off his body. Anyin was unconscious, her hand was soft and soft, and her card fell to the ground. Worried that someone might come, Qin Xiu hurried away. He didn''t see the card falling from an Yin''s hand. **** after watching the surveillance video sent by Jinpeng at the airport, Qin Jian was as cold as ice. Get off the plane, straight back to the East Pavilion. "Young master, you are back." Ali came up. "What about anyin?" Qin Jian throws his suitcase to Ali and goes straight upstairs. "Anyin is out." "Where have you been?" "I don''t know. She didn''t say it." Qin Jian no longer goes upstairs, takes out the mobile phone, dials an Yin''s mobile phone. Shut down! Qin Jian''s face became more and more heavy. Anyin was bitten by him, and he left the smell on her body, but to find her by smell, you have to incarnate. Don''t say it''s broad day now, even at night, turning into a wolf is also taboo. Qin Jian takes a deep breath and suppresses his soaring anger. He has to see an Yin first and confirm that he is OK before going to find Qin Xiu to settle accounts. I called the security room. "Where''s Cha an yin?" A few minutes later, the security room replied, "third young master, miss an Yin has just left Mingxiang garden." "Where have you been?" "It''s the direction of the North Pavilion. It should be to the eldest young master, but..." "But what?" "She went in and left surveillance 22 and went into the surveillance blind area. But judging from her path, she should have entered the monitoring range of camera 23, but she was not seen in the monitoring range of camera 23. " "How long?" "Fifteen minutes." "I see." Qin hung up the phone and went straight to the blind area of No.22 surveillance. The blind spot of No.22 surveillance is because there is a bamboo forest in that area. Those bamboo trees are now growing very luxuriantly, and some of them block the camera. But even if there is a blind spot, you can walk out in three minutes at most. No one was seen for 15 minutes, indicating that she was still in the bamboo forest. "Where are you going, young master?" Qin Jian ignored. Seeing Qin Jian''s anger, Ali felt uneasy. He was afraid of an accident. He could not take care of his luggage and ran after him. Qin Jian entered the bamboo forest in No.22 monitoring blind area, and no one was seen. He called the security room again, "did you see anyin leaving?" "No "Confirm?" "Confirm." Where the hell have you been? There is no monitoring on both sides of the road. There is no one on either side. There is only one road left. But that road, for ordinary people, is dead or alive, an Yin can not pass. Qin Jianming knew the road, but anyin couldn''t cross it. He still turned his head and looked at the rockery not far away. There seems to be something falling on the ground in front of the rockery. He walked over. Under the dead leaves, there was a card. This card is no stranger to him. Qin Jian squatted down and picked up the card from under the dead leaves. It was the one he gave Qin Ning. Anyin is very smart. When she sees the card he left, she will send it to him. This card should have been in Qin Ning''s hands yesterday. Why are you here? Did Qin Ning appear in this forest? An Yin and Qin Ning meet here? This idea, immediately let Qin Jian inexplicably fidgety. Even if they meet here and leave together, they should be under surveillance. But no one Where did they go? Qin Jian looked up at the direction behind the rockery. His eyes rolled up like a snowstorm and cut people like ice skates. PS: waiting is even more unhappy, but the author is also very tired when writing articles, and Guo Geng has many sincerity. Urging is a good thing. But can the baby urge him to change his way. If he doesn''t read, abandon the article, and so on, it will only upset the author. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 But just for a moment, Qin Jian calmed down. If you go that way, you have to expose yourself. Qin Ning scrupulously abides by family rules and never does anything to expose the identity of wolf people. Therefore, it is impossible for Qin Ning to take an Yin along that road. In addition, Qin Ning is a feather lover. Even if he wants to pursue anyin, he will not use improper means. Has anyin not sent this card yet? Qin picked up the card and smelled it. It has the flavor of anyin, and other people''s taste, such as -- mujiayin, Kong Xiulian This is the way to qinning. That is to say, the card fell to Mu Jiayin''s hand. Anyin went to mingxiangyuan to get back the card. After getting the card, she went to Xige and sent it to qinning. She was not with Qin Ning. But a living man can''t walk here and disappear. What''s going on? Qin Jian looked around again for clues. Suddenly I stepped on something. He moved his feet, pulled away the fallen leaves, and picked up a coat button on the ground. Qin Xiu! Qin Jian stood up. What Qin Ning can''t do, Qin Xiu can. An Yin fell to Qin Xiu''s hands. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" A Li sees the anger surging in Qin Jian''s eyes and is frightened. Qin Jian took a look at Ali, did not answer, and strode to the road behind the rockery. The Qin family has been handed down for thousands of years. Although it has experienced numerous migrations, it has been two or three hundred years. Over the years, although it has been constantly built and changed, it is still a century old house. It will not be renovated one by one, and many places still have old remains. And these places are usually sealed off and not allowed to enter. The back of the fake is one of them. Sealed too long, has long been covered with thorns, no way to go. So for ordinary people, it''s hard to get by. But for them werewolves, there was no obstacle. A Li saw Qin Jian into the thorns, startled, and rushed after him. **** Qin Xiu took an Yin back to the West Pavilion, avoided the servants, and went straight into his bedroom and put an Yin on the bed. Go downstairs and tell the servants, "all out, no one is allowed to come in without my command." "Yes." Qin Xiu is moody. People stop their work and leave in a hurry.. Qin Xiu dismissed his servants, went back to the bedroom upstairs, locked the door, walked to the bedside, looked at an Yin who was unconscious, as if he had seen the prey in his hand, and his eyes were shining with joy. He put his hands on both sides of anyin''s body, bent down, put his nose on anyin''s face and sniffed it. It''s like orchid, feilan! How delicious! But it wasn''t the taste he wanted. How can I make her smell like that? Qin Xiu recalled yesterday''s swimming pool. Fear? Or on the verge of suffocation? Qin Xiu looks at Xiang anyin''s neck. Slim, slender, white How tempting! Qin Xiu pinched an Yin''s neck with his fingers. Cough - a burst of painful suffocation made an Yin wake up. An Yin opened her eyes and saw Qin Xiu''s face twisted excitedly. Open your mouth and inhale hard, but you can''t breathe in a little air. The lungs are itchy and burn like pain. Anyin reaches out to pick her finger on her neck, but she can''t pull it a little. What a pain! What a pain! Anyin''s eyes are gradually lax, and her eyes are slowly falling into darkness The strong fragrance was released from her body in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 That''s the taste. Qin Xiu was so excited that he almost lost his mind and inhaled. It smells good. The heat in the body rises in an instant and rushes to all parts of the body. Before doing anything, he has narrowed his eyes comfortably. The gene in the body can no longer be suppressed, and the wolf shape is instantly formed. Wonderful! This is a wonderful girl. No wonder the third thought she was a treasure. Qin Xiu looks at an Yin who is unconscious. He releases an Yin''s neck and stretches his claws to tear an Yin''s clothes. The door clanged open. Qin Xiuzheng for a moment, look back. Qin Jian''s tall figure appeared at the door. Qin Xiu squinted. How the hell did he come back? Qin Jian saw an Yin lying on the bed motionless, while Qin Xiu in the shape of a wolf was leaning over her. What Qin Xiu wanted to do was clear at a glance. Suppressed anger, straight to the head, can no longer restrain. "Get rid of your dirty claws." Qin Xiu backed away from an Yin, looked at Qin Jian who was approaching him with vigilance and laughed, "third brother, you are a man with a wife. Why should you be angry for this girl who is doing everything for him?" How many people are there? Die! The anger in Qin Jian''s eyes burned to the extreme, and his dark eyes turned red. The golden light in the red is like the burning fire of hell. This is the first time Ali saw that the young master was not in the state of illness to stimulate the gene of werewolf, and his face turned white with fear. "Less Young master Calm down... " "Ali, take an Yin." "Young master, you..." "Come on Qin Jian glared at Ali. Ah Li was so scared that he didn''t dare to say "no" to Shang Qin Jian''s eyes. He ran to the bedside, picked up an Yin and ran away. "What are you going to do?" Qin Xiu looked at Qin Jian''s eyes, and his heart suddenly tightened. He knew that Qin Jian was a pure blood werewolf, and it was said that he was the best mutant. But just heard, but never saw Qin Jian change body. At this time, just a pair of eyes, there is a kind of shocking feeling that makes him tremble. The powerful sense of coercion suddenly pressed down on him, and made him feel breathless. There was a flash of fear in Qin Xiu''s eyes. Qin Jian looked at Qin Xiu and walked towards him step by step. Qin Xiu had never seen Qin Jian transform before. Although I heard that he was a mutant pure blood werewolf, he didn''t care much. In his opinion, werewolves live among human beings, and have long been eroded and lost their wildness. But at this time, feeling the anger of Qin Jian, he realized that he was wrong. Only some half werewolves, not the whole werewolf family, lost their wildness. Before he started, he was forced to lose his fighting spirit by the fierce pressure released by the other side. Qin Xiu retreated slowly and forced a smile: "it''s not just a little girl, but you are. Why be angry?" "I think in the face of the old man, I have endured your provocations again and again. Do you really think I dare not touch you? " "You What do you want? " "Send you to death!" "You don''t believe me." "Try it!" Qin Jian''s face was cold and suddenly bullied. Qin Xiu quickly bit off, only with the anger released from Qin Jian, he realized that he was far from Qin Jian''s opponent. Once Qin Jian changes his body, he may not even have the chance to fight back. Now I just want to kill Qin Jian before he changes into one. This is the West Pavilion. Qin Jian is looking for something. Even if he killed Qin Jian, it can be said that he was forced to miss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Qin Jian died, even if the old man hated to tear it off, but for the sake of his own grandson, he may not really kill him. No matter how much the old man hated him, as long as he was alive, he would have a chance to gain the power of the Qin family. One day, he will replace the old man and become the head of the Qin family. The whole Qin family will be his. Qin Xiu was full of ambition and had a killing heart. If you take a bite, you will die. Suddenly, there was a flower in front of me. Qin Jian in front of him suddenly lost his sight. When he turned around, he saw his leg sweeping. Then he had a sharp pain in his throat. His strong strength swept out and hit the wall heavily and then fell to the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out. His throat seemed to have cracked. He inhaled hard, but he couldn''t breathe at all. The bones all over his body were like broken roots. The pain made him have no strength to get up. Qin Xiu looked up and looked at Qin Jian, who was walking towards him step by step. The face is cold and sharp, the eyes are clearly the most enchanting and gorgeous red, but there is no warmth, just like the cold fire burning in the eighteen layers of hell. Where he is a werewolf, he is clearly the devil in hell. Qin Jian came closer to him, and his fear deepened. When Qin Jian came to Qin Xiu''s face, Qin Xiu''s fear reached the extreme. "We are brothers. Please Please let me go... " Brother? Did you think about the word "brother" when he moved him? Qin Jian stops in front of Qin Jian and kicks Qin Xiu''s wolf body to turn over and step down. A few bone shattering sounds. "Ah..." Qin Xiu let out a scream. Qin Jian then put his foot on Qin Xiu''s throat, slowly exerting his strength under his feet. "I''ll give you a taste of suffocation." Qin Xiu''s ribs were broken by Qin Jian, and the broken ribs pierced into the heart. It was so painful that it was difficult to breathe in. The trachea was trampled on by Qin Jian, and he suddenly had difficulty breathing. The feeling of suffocation affected the heart pierced by ribs. In a moment, he knew what life is better than death. Qin Xiu reached out to grab Qin Jian''s leg and tried to move his foot away. However, his strength could not remove the foot from his throat. That sense of powerlessness gave him a taste of despair. Qin Xiu moved his lips, "please Please let me go... " Qin Jian looked at it coldly and was indifferent. "When an Yin was pinched by you, did she want to survive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiu opened his mouth and said nothing. He inhaled hard, but there was no air coming in. Instead, he got involved in the wound on his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Why don''t you let her go when she''s so miserable?" Qin Jian thought of the strangulation mark on an Yin''s neck, and imagined what kind of pain an Yin suffered before suffocating. His anger in his eyes was even stronger, and he was eager to kill Qin Xiu immediately. It''s too cheap to let him die so fast. He had to let Qin Xiu taste enough of life is not like death before he killed him. Qin Xiu rolled his eyes, leaving only one last breath. "Let go of him!" An old and cold voice will come from behind. Qin Jian looked back and saw the old man standing at the door. How did the old man come? Qin Jian''s eyes are dark. Take heart. Qin Jian''s foot is another force. The bones "click" several times, Qin Xiu neck Ken bone broken. He had to get rid of this scum before the old man started. The old man''s face sank, his eyes flashed with a sense of obliteration, and he turned and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Qin Jian saw the killing intention in the eyes of the old man, and his heart sank. Not good! If he wants Qin Xiu''s life, he will let the old man think that anyin is the culprit for their brothers'' fratricity. He can''t tolerate anyin any more. What the old man wants to kill is an Yin! When Qin Xiu is dead, an Yin must die too! Qin Jian quickly closed his feet and kicked Qin Xiu, who had only half a breath left, to chase after the old man. Out of the door, but has disappeared the figure of the old man. So fast! Qin Jian was more and more frightened. There is only one possibility for the old man to disappear so quickly - to incarnate himself. Qin Jian was more and more frightened. It''s not dark yet. The old man ran away with his real body, which shows that he is imperative to do what he wants to do. Qin Jian thought of the resolute killing intention that flashed in the eyes of the old man before he left. The whole heart is tight. Regardless of other things, he turned around and turned into a black, greasy and shiny head. Without a huge wolf of variegated colors, he flew out of the window like lightning. He was so fast that no one could see him. Even under the surveillance, he flashed by and couldn''t get a picture of him. To the East Pavilion, he directly from the downstairs into the second window. It fell steadily in the middle of anyin''s bedroom. An Yin fainted and didn''t wake up and lay quietly on the bed. The old man stood in front of the bed, the sharp fingernails had fallen on an Yin''s throat, as long as a gentle stroke, even the gods were not saved. No matter how fast Qin Jian is, he can''t save anyin. His dark red eyes were full of panic, and he turned back to human form. He bent his knees and knelt down. "Grandfather --" the old man turned back and looked coldly at his son-in-law kneeling on the ground. His eyes were more angry. Qin Jian didn''t even want dignity for this woman. Such a woman can not stay. The old man is more determined to kill an Yin. But looking at the startled pain in Qin Jian''s eyes, the hand on an Yin''s throat did not move. Qin Jian''s foreign genes faded, and his eyes were black, but the fundus of his eyes was full of bloodstains, as red as if he was going to bleed. "Grandfather, I never asked you since I was young. I beg you this time, please don''t kill her. She doesn''t know anything. I forced her. She is innocent... " "Because I know she''s innocent, I put up with her again and again. But how do you repay me? You even want to kill Qin Xiu for the sake of a woman. How can I keep this disaster "Why did I kill Qin Xiu? Didn''t my grandfather ask?" "Wait until I kill her." "If you kill her, I will die too." "What do you say?" "I''ll have to be her in my life." "What do you mean?" "What do I mean, granddad knows." The old man roared and suddenly waved his paw to Qin Jian. Qin Jian didn''t dare to fight back. He was attacked and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground. He looked up. His handsome face left three bloodstains. He looked at the old man with tears in his eyes, but there was no fear. The old man looked at his own grandson, and his body trembled with anger. He is also a pure blood werewolf. How can he not know what Qin Jian means. Their pure blood werewolves have the blood of wolves. Wolves have only one partner in their life, so do they. They can only be who they recognize. When he married Wanru, he recognized Wanru. Wan Ru was very difficult to conceive a child. He knew what the family was facing and he also insisted on refusing to marry another woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Later, his mother threatened him with Wanru and asked him to accept Xiao Yan and Wang Rongrong. In order to save Wanru''s life, he promised Xiao Yan and Wang Rongrong to enter, but he did not touch them. Later, he was drugged and mistook Xiao Yan as Wanru, making a mistake that made him regret all his life. After that, he never touched any woman again. Wang Rongrong is pregnant or a test tube baby. He was also young and impulsive, but what he identified was Wan Ru, a girl of the twilight family. It is a woman who can be inherited by the Qin family. Although it is difficult to bear children, it does not mean that they cannot bear children. But Qin Jian said to him that he recognized an Yin, an ordinary human girl! This is to drive the Qin family to death. It''s not the last step. The old man settled down and said, "let me spare her from death. Yes, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "You should put away the thought you shouldn''t have, marry Mu Jiayin and have children as soon as possible. And anyin, I will propose to Rong family and let her marry Rongxun. You should rest assured that he will treat anyin well. " "Kill her." "What do you say?" "I said, you killed her!" "You want to die with her?" "Yes "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "She is already my woman, but you want to marry my woman to someone else. What am I going to do in such a humiliating life?" "Qin Jian, when you choose to attack Qin Xiu, you should think that she can''t stay." "My grandfather always taught me to know how to distinguish right from wrong, and to be fair. But grandfather, is your justice limited to those who have the surname Qin? " The old man narrowed his eyes. Qin Jian was brought up by him. How can he not be clear about his character. Qin Xiu must have done too much, and Qin Jian would have done it. However, he would never allow such fraternity. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone, called out the video, put it on the floor in front of the old man, and then quietly turned to the door, opened the door, did not look back at the old man behind him, nor the weak little woman in bed who had no resistance. Light way: "the old man wants to kill, kill it." Then he went out and gently closed the door. Closed the door, let the old man''s eyelids pumping, as if closed is Qin Jian''s heart door. He realized that if he killed an Yin, Qin Jian would die. Qin Jian wants to die. No one in the world can stop him. The old man took a deep breath to calm himself down. Looking at the quiet cat like woman in bed. Silent, bent down to pick up the phone, click the play button. Qin Xiu dived into the water and attacked an Yin. Also change the real body, trying to strengthen an Yin with the real body! The old man trembled with anger when he saw this place. Asshole! Video, he no longer watch, put the mobile phone on the bedside table, no longer look at the sound of the bed, left without saying a word. Qin Jian did not go far, he was leaning against the wall under the window. Feeling the old man''s breath far away, he returned upstairs, holding the doorknob in his hand, but hesitantly did not dare to open the door. It was a corpse that I was afraid to see. Qin took a deep breath, calmed down, then turned the doorknob, gently pushed the door open. The little woman''s face on the bed was still motionless. But he could hear an Yin''s slight breath. Shh - he breathed a sigh of relief. Enter the room, gently close the door, walk to the bedside, looking at an Yin''s quiet and white face in her lethargy, her heart is full of five flavors. PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Qin Jian sat down beside the bed, her slender fingers gently stroked her white face, and fell on the bruise on her neck and gently rubbed it. He was brave enough to ignore his ancestors'' instructions. But no matter whether he didn''t calculate it or not, he was careless after all. Qin Xiu was damned, but he almost killed Qin Xiu and killed her. Murder is everywhere. If we arrive one step later today, the consequences will be disastrous. Qin Jian took back his fingers, slightly raised his head, and pressed down his tears. Lie down beside her and take an Yin into her arms with a quilt, and put her lips on her forehead. Tight, for fear that she would disappear from his arms. He was born different. I can''t forget that I''ve never lost in fighting and learning. He can''t No one but the old man could beat him. As he grew older, even the old man couldn''t beat him. He is even more reckless. Life is too smooth, so that he does not know what fear, also do not know what loss. In his eyes, as long as efforts, as long as strong, there is nothing that can be done, nothing can not be achieved. In his eyes, there are only two kinds of things in this world: what he wants and what he doesn''t want. But today, Qin Xiu and his father taught him a lesson. Let him know what helplessness is. His human life is too fragile in front of werewolves. It''s not easy to hold on. It''s a pity that my grandmother didn''t understand what he did, or she didn''t want to accept it. This led to her death from depression. But at this time, he suddenly felt that if Grandma could be stronger, not just hide behind, self pity and self pity, willing to stand beside the old man, even if he did nothing, he would hold his hand tightly, and they would not go that far. Qin Jian''s heart is in a mess. His lips rubbed against his forehead. Anyin, can you not walk the way of grandma, but tighten my hand and follow me? Qin Jian thought of here, but with a bitter smile. She won''t, at least not for now. If you want her to stand beside him, you must first understand some things, such as the poison in his body She grew up in the Qin family and knew too much about him. Mujiayin was his medicine and was deeply rooted in her heart. In her mind, he can only live with Mu Jiayin. Each attack, he faced a life and death. From childhood to adulthood, he wandered on the edge of life and death countless times. He did not know that he would live through the next poisoning. He had already looked down on life and death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 However, even if he told her that he didn''t care about the poison or how long he could live, he didn''t need Mu Jiayin whether he was his medicine or not. But she couldn''t ignore his life and death. If the poison in his body could not be solved, she would not stand by him one day. Qin Jian smelled the sweet fragrance of anyin and fell into meditation. Ever since I met Mu Jin Yan, he was more and more sure that the poison in his body was related to the people of the twilight family. Mu Jiayin can detoxify his poison, which is probably the means used by the twilight family to contain the Qin family. But anyin is not a person of the twilight family. Why can he suppress the gene agitation when he is poisoned? Xia Xin? All of Qin''s questions fell on this name in a flash. Is it because she is Xia Xin''s daughter? Xia Xin has been in the twilight family for many years, and suddenly leaves the twilight family. According to an Yin''s birth date, Xia Xin was already pregnant at that time. Xia Xin is unmarried and pregnant first, but she conceals her pregnancy, which shows that her feelings with that man can''t be known to the world. So, who was the man who made her pregnant? Can it be someone from the twilight family? The legitimate sons of the Mu family, like the Qin family, shoulder the inheritance of their descendants. Qin''s legitimate son wants to ensure the inheritance of pure blood. What the twilight family needs to ensure is that they can''t change their own genes, because their own blood can''t change alien genes. In order to ensure their own genes, there are very strict conditions for getting married. Xia Xin does not have these conditions, can not give birth to children who will not change the gene for the twilight family, and will not marry into the twilight family. However, dushilin was unmarried and cynical, and did not take worldly matters into consideration. Even if Xia Xin''s family background and Dushi family are not the same, but if Xia Xin is pregnant with the child of dushilin, there is no need to cover it up. Even if Xia Xin''s identity can''t marry into the twilight family, the child can be born, and the twilight family will not deny the child. It''s like Mu Jin''s words So Xia Xin couldn''t be the late rain. It''s not Twilight Lin, so there''s only one person who can''t touch him - Twilight! The old age good already had the wife Rong Zhen, if Xia Xin and the evening time good, that is really the evening family will not allow the matter. Qin Jian thought of here, looking at the little woman in his arms, frowned. Can it be because an Yin''s father is a member of the twilight family, so he can suppress his gene agitation? But these are just his tentative guess. What''s going on in the end needs to be further investigated. The woman in her arms moved. He knew that an Yin was about to wake up, so he quickly let go of an Yin and got out of bed. Although the old man left, it does not mean that this matter is over. He had to go and do what was to come, so as not to make trouble. **** Qin Xiu watched Qin Jian leave and knew that his life had been recovered. Qin Jian, you can''t kill me after all. Qin Xiu turned over on the ground, laughing and coughing. After coughing, he pulled the wound and vomited blood. His pale face shrank into a ball, and then he could barely breathe. He hated Qin Jian to the bone. Qin Jian, I wrote down this account. There was a flash of the figure. Qin Xiu was surprised and looked up. He was relieved when he saw that it was the old man. He reached out to pull the leg of his trousers, "grandfather! Help me The old man looked at Qin Xiu, his anger was rolling in his heart, and he kicked him away, "you did a good job." "I''m just obsessed Grandfather, I was wrong... " "You''re so obsessed with your mind that you''ve forgotten your ancestral precepts?" PS: the kids who like us three little kids voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "Grandfather, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. The reason why I am like this is that an Yin seduced me... " "Shut up!" Seeing that Qin Xiu had reached this point, the old man was still slandering anyin. He didn''t know how to repent. He was so angry that he said, "don''t think I don''t know what you did yesterday." Qin Xiu''s face changed when he thought of the white wolf. He didn''t know where the white wolf came from, but it must have something to do with the old man if he could haunt the Qin family''s territory. Therefore, what he did in hot spring villa may not be able to hide from the old man. "Yes, it''s me who is fascinated by anyin beauty. But anyin is a heresy. When I touch her, I can''t control the gene..." "You are so weak in your mind, and you blame other people''s evil sects?" "I..." Qin Xiu wanted to say that an Yin had a strange smell, which made him lose his temper. However, the old man said, "the concentration is too poor" and he couldn''t refute it. The old man didn''t want to listen to Qin Xiu''s nonsense any more and said, "come in." Several personal guards came in. These people were all family members. They would appear only when family laws were to be carried out. When Qin Xiu saw the men, his face turned pale. "Is my grandfather going to enforce my family law?" Don''t you expect me to break the rules "At most, I''m trying to be forced. I don''t deserve to die. As for the clan rules, anyin didn''t see my real body. She didn''t know anything about it... " "Just because she didn''t see it doesn''t mean you didn''t do it. You start a fraternal war and you''re fraternal. I can''t spare you any of them. " "I didn''t start a fraternal war, and the old man saw that it was the third man who wanted to kill me." "You know that anyin was raised by the third son. Even if he is protecting his son, he should also protect anyin. But you do it to anyin, instead of forcing him to do it to you, what is it? Second, don''t think I''m old. My eyes are dim. I can''t see what you''re doing Qin Xiu wants to take advantage of Qin Jian''s absence and bully an Yin. If an Yin is wronged and complacent and dare not hum, he will play a game. If an Yin tells Qin Jian that with his temper, he will definitely settle accounts with him. He is forcing Qin Jian to violate family rules. However, Qin Xiuqian calculated everything, but he didn''t know that Qin Jian came back in time and caught him in the act of violence against anyin with his real body. What''s more, Qin Jian was so powerful that he could easily kill him without a real body. Even if he had a thousand mouths, he could not frame Qin Jian. Looking at the chill in his eyes, Qin Xiu knew that he was doomed this time. Now he only hoped that the old man would forgive him for his grandson''s affection. "Grandfather, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please spare me this time. I''ll never dare again." "As the head of my family, you Qin Xiu is my grandson. You can''t play an exemplary role. On the contrary, you violate the clan rules and cause brothers to fraternize. If you forgive you, how can you convince the public in the future? Once all the people in the family lost their trust in me, no one would abide by the rules. If there are no rules in the family, it will be a loose sand, and our whole wolf will become prey under other people''s claws from one clan. " Racial exclusion is inevitable in any age. Although human beings are small and weak, they are extremely intelligent, numerous and fertile. They can survive no matter how much turbulence they experience. On the contrary, although they are powerful and ferocious, their breeding conditions are very harsh, and their number is so small that they are on the verge of extinction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 The werewolves are hidden in the human society. In order to survive, they should not cause racial wars and cause more casualties. They must not expose the identity of alien races in front of human beings. Qin Xiu''s real violence against anyin not only violated human laws, but also violated clan rules. No matter which one was forgiven. "Grandfather, I''ve been hurt like this by my third brother. If you carry out the family law again, don''t I want to die? I''m your grandson. Do you really want me to die? " "Take it away!" The old man closed his eyes and did not look at him. No matter how bad Qin Xiu is, he is his grandson. How can he not feel pain in his heart, but it is his grandson that makes him unable to let go. Otherwise, if it causes suspicion among the clansmen, the people will lose their will, and the Garou will not be far away from the extermination of the clan, and he will become a criminal for ages. Qin Xiu looked at his close guard and subconsciously wanted to escape. However, his injuries were so heavy that he was moved and his face was like ashes. The guards came forward, shook open the big black cloth bag, caught Qin Xiu, carried it and left. Wang Rongrong hurried to see the pro guards coming out of the house, and his face turned white. Then he saw the black cloth bag carried by the guard. He immediately guessed what was contained in it. He staggered under his feet and helped the door frame in time. He did not fall down. See the old man out of the house, rushed up, "master, this is how?" "Good grandson you taught." The old man didn''t have a good face and didn''t say much. What''s more, Wang Rongrong doesn''t know what happened in the house. I don''t even know if it''s dead or alive. A soft foot, sit down on the ground. Gong Yaqin, his daughter-in-law, comes in a hurry. Seeing Wang Rongrong sitting on the ground with a pale face, she is startled and quickly helps Wang Rongrong up. "What''s the matter, mother-in-law?" "Call Jianyuan Jianhang and Sier and ask them to come back quickly." Qin Jianyuan is Wang Rongrong''s eldest son and Gong Yaqin''s husband. Qin Jianhang is the second son, the fourth Qin Yu is Gong Yaqin''s second son, Qin Xiu''s brother and the fourth young master of the three generations of Qin family. Wang Rongrong said, leaving the West Pavilion in a hurry and running back the mountain. **** the forbidden land behind the house of Qin Dynasty. The old castle had no lights on, and the dim candle light lit up the gloomy cold stone chamber. On the stone platform, the wolf shaped Qin Xiu was handcuffed to the stone platform. Iron nails a foot long were hammered into his body. Every time a nail didn''t get into Qin Xiu''s body, Qin Xiu gave out a shrieking scream. Wang Rongrong ran into the back mountain and was stopped by his own guards. The castle is forbidden. She can''t enter. Wang Rongrong grabbed a guard and said, "tell me, is the fourth young master still alive?" "I''m still alive, but I won''t know in the future." Wang Rongrong is a human being and a concubine''s room. He has no right to interfere with the affairs of the clan. He only knows that the family law is extremely cruel and cruel. Few people who have been executed can survive. After listening to the guard''s words, she guessed that Qin Xiu would be executed. My heart sank, "I want to see the old man." "I''m sorry, sir. Nobody''s seen now." "Just pass it on..." Wang Rongrong only asked the old man to forgive Qin Xiu for the sake of her 20 years of grievances in the Qin family. At this time, Qin Xiu''s scream of pain was heard from the castle. It''s over! Wang Rongrong''s face turned pale and despairing. With his back to the stone platform, the old man did not see the miserable situation of Qin Xiu at this time, but his heart was filled with pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "Good, old man." The guard in charge of execution went to the old man and saluted him. The old man slowly turned around and went to the stone platform. He saw the roots penetrating Qin Xiu''s body and nailed him to the big iron nails on the stone platform. Blood oozed from the nail hole and dyed his fur red. Qin Xiu was dying. After checking the nails, the old man said coldly: "seven days, do not give him a mouthful of water, a mouthful of rice." "Yes." The old man looked at Qin Jian, "life and death depend on life and death. See if you can survive these seven days." Qin Xiu opened his eyes powerlessly and looked at the old man. He could not say a word. "If you survive these seven days, the past will not be investigated. But if you do it again, you should know what will happen. " Qin Xiu drooped his eyelids and fainted. The old man sighed. "Master, here comes the third young master." "Let him in." Qin Jian walks into the stone house and looks at Qin Xiu who is nailed on the stone platform. He takes back his sight and looks at the old man, "grandfather." "Do you know what''s wrong?" "I''m right." "Yes?" "Yes." "If you think you''re right, what are you doing here?" "Come and get the punishment." "No mistake, but come to get the punishment, is afraid that I still refuse to let an Yin pass?" "If you think I''m wrong, you can punish me. An Yin is innocent. I hope the old man will handle it fairly. " "Well, I''ll let you know for myself what''s wrong with you." The old man''s face was cold, "handcuff." Qin Jian and other pro guards took the initiative to go to the stone wall with iron handcuffs and put out their hands. The personal guard stepped forward and handcuffed Qin on the stone wall. The old man took the iron nail handed by his own guard and nailed it into Qin Jian''s left shoulder. Qin Jian clenched his teeth and did not make a sound. "Of course, Qin Xiu''s provocation is first. You can do it, but you should control him and give it to the clan. But you didn''t, you wanted to kill him. You are going to be the patriarch in the future, but in order to vent your anger, kill your brother, brutally and cruelly, how can you subdue others? This is one of them. " The old man said, and took a nail, nail into the right shoulder of Qin Jian. Qin Jian suddenly clenched his fist and tried to endure the pain of the nail penetrating his body. "Even if there is a big mistake in Qin Xiu''s life, if you want to stop it, you must have someone to witness and let people know why you want to kill him. You didn''t try to solve it privately. You really killed Qin Xiu. If someone makes a big fuss about it and splashes dirty water on you, even if you have a thousand mouths, you won''t let everyone believe you. If you can''t be convincing, how can you make the people willingly follow you? " The old man put the last iron nail into the waist side of Qin Jian. Qin Jian uttered a dull hum, and his body trembled slightly with pain, and the big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. "Do you think that by tying your life to a woman, you love her and protect her? I tell you, you don''t love her, you protect her, you are stupid, you hurt her. Those who want your life know that you have such a weakness. They will not kill you first, but she. " The old man said here and looked at him coldly, "you are here. Wake up well." Then he turned to the door and said, "don''t give him a mouthful of rice. Until he wants to understand. If he doesn''t understand, let him starve to death here. " "Yes." Qin Jian looked at the heavy door closed, silent. He couldn''t refute the old man''s words. This time, he was really impulsive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 The old man came out of the castle and saw Wang Rongrong fainting on the ground and said, "carry away." "Yes." His subordinates immediately carried Wang Rongrong away. The old man went back to the main room and saw his mother standing at the door. After a moment''s silence, he went over and said, "do you want to be a lobbyist?" "The old man should have dealt with this matter. I don''t need to be a lobbyist." "What are you doing here?" Since Wanru died, Liu''s mother has remained with him. For decades, he still knows Liu''s mother. "There are few people in the East Pavilion. Wu Ling is very busy with the work inside and outside." "And then?" "Anyin should be taken care of." Before going to Houshan forbidden area, Qin Jian asked Liu Ma to look after an Yin. Liu''s mother had already learned what happened in the West Pavilion, but the third young master went to the forbidden area in the back mountain and didn''t tell it with the old man, indicating that she was punished. If you are punished in the forbidden area, there will be no good thing. I''m afraid Qin Jian can''t come out for a while. Anyin was bullied by Qin Xiu. When she woke up, she didn''t know if she could think about it. But Qin Jian was not there. If no one enlightened her, anyin really couldn''t think of anything. When Qin Jian came out of the forbidden area, she would really knock the sky out. "After all, you''re still afraid that I''m going to attack anyin." "Doesn''t the old man care about peace at all?" The old man was silent. Although an Yin is not a child of the Qin family, it is a child who grew up in the Qin family. He watched an Yin grow up, and an Yin was clever and sensible. How could he not like it. However, an Yin is sandwiched among his grandchildren, which is really disturbing. "Miss of the twilight family, the third young master did not say that he would not marry He likes anyin and dotes on anyin. How big a thing can it be? Qin family is so big, can''t it afford an anyin? As long as an Yin doesn''t argue, it''s nothing to let her stay with the third young master. " "He didn''t say no, but he didn''t say he would either." What the old man worried about was that Qin Jian only favored anyin and did not touch Mujia Yin. Qin''s pure blood would be extinct. "The old man thinks about Jianyuan and Jianhang." "I''ll go to the East Pavilion and have a look." Liu Ma finished and left without waiting for the old man to agree. Looking at Liu Ma''s thin back, the old man had a touch of unspeakable taste in his heart. Liu''s mother said that he did not touch Wang Rongrong, but Wang Rongrong did not give birth to Qin''s children. However, he was worried that Qin Jian would not even do the test tube baby. What''s more, Qin Jian''s poisoning has been serious for more than a year. In case he is out of control, he still refuses to touch mujiayin, which will be in trouble. ***** when anyin wakes up, she feels like her throat has been cut by a saw, burning pain. Turn over to sit up, pick up the mobile phone around, open the mirror function, see the neck of the strangulation mark, before the coma of all kinds of things come up. The little face turned white in an instant. Looking to the left and right, I found it was in my room. How did she get back? Have you ever been repaired by Qin Anyin opened the quilt and took a look inside. The clothes were well dressed, or the clothes before. Besides, except for a sore throat, there was no discomfort in other parts of the body. That is to say, she was not violated? Qin Xiu could not let her go. How did she come back? Just don''t understand, someone knocked at the door. "Come in, please." Anyin pulls up the quilt to cover the strangulation mark on her neck. When the door opened, Liu Ma beamed at her kindly and came in with a bowl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Mother Liu." "Wake up. Is there anything wrong?" Liu Ma put down the bird''s nest in her hand and looked at an Yin''s neck, a burst of heartache. He picked up the ointment and applied it to an Yin carefully, "Qin Xiu is really bad." "Mrs. Liu, how long have I been sleeping?" "It''s been a long time." For most of the day, he had no other discomfort, which showed that he had not been invaded by Qin Xiu. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. "How did I get back?" "It was the third young master who asked Ali to send you back." "The third young master is back?" "Well, back." "He brought me back from the West Pavilion?" An Yin is in a panic. What was she like when he came back? No rags? "Yes." "Where is he now?" "Locked up by the old man." "Why?" "When he came back, he looked for you. Knowing that you had gone to find Miss mu, he disappeared. So he went to find you, and found that you were taken away by the second young master. So go after the West Pavilion, just see the second young master pinched you fainted in the past. He immediately got angry and had a fight with the second young master, and beat the second young master hard. If the old man didn''t arrive in time, he would have killed the second young master. " "Did the old man do anything to him?" An Yin''s face changed. "What else can I do? The old man hates brothers'' fraternity most. Naturally, he plays ten boards." Liu Ma sighed. The third young master is in the forbidden area. Most of them have no good life. "How do you feel now? Is there any discomfort?" "Just a little sore throat, nothing else." Qin Jian beat Qin Xiu into the hospital last time. Listening to Liu Ma''s tone, this time it was more serious. An Yin could not help worrying about Qin Jian, "where is the third young master locked up?" "Back mountain." An Yin is surprised. Houshan is a forbidden area, no one is allowed to approach. She has been in Qin''s house for more than ten years and has never been there. But as soon as she got close to the mountain pass, she felt gloomy and uncomfortable. "Until what time?" "It depends on the third young master himself." "What do you mean?" "If the old man punishes him, he will certainly wake him up. If he refuses to admit his mistake, he will be locked up for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin frowns. Qin Jian is very stubborn, and Qin Xiu is the first to challenge him. With his stubborn temper, it is difficult to admit his mistakes. "Is that meal served?" "Those who are locked up in the back mountain will not give food." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, the third young master''s affairs will be handled by himself. Now you should take care of your body." Liu Ma picked up the bird''s nest again and handed it to an Yin. "This is the bird''s nest I cooked myself. Eat it hot." "I''m sorry, Ma Liu. I have no appetite." "You''ve broken your body like this. How can you study and get into college?" "But the third young master..." An Yin worried about Qin Jian, where to eat. "You don''t know the character of the third young master. He has been fighting with the old man for so many years, and he doesn''t care about this one more time. Two days later, I came out. You are good, eat as you should, sleep as you should, go to school when you should go to school, and you will be well fed. When the third young master comes out to see, he will be relieved. Otherwise, in a fit of anger, I''ll beat the second young master again, and it will be really wonderful. " Liu Ma was afraid that an Yin was worried and didn''t tell her the truth. "However, after this time, it is estimated that the second young master does not dare to mess around." "Second young master What did the old man do with it? " PS: there were fewer guests at home yesterday, so I was sleepy. Good night ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Liu''s mother was married with Wanru. After Wanru''s death, she remained with him. Although he would not tell her about the werewolf family, the Qin family knew the most about it. She was the only human being to enter Houshan castle. Although only into once, but see the picture, has been enough to let her never forget. At that time, the third young master was only four years old. The old man said that he was too angry and indifferent, and worried that he would be too cold and heartless when he grew up. So, he sent a little dog to him, hoping to make the third young master more loving and gentle. The third young master is very fond of the little dog and keeps it by himself. The little dog is also very human and clings to its owner. Wherever the third young master goes, he follows. At that time, the third young master had already learned Kung Fu from master Rong. When he went to Xuanmen to study, he could not take a dog with him. One day, the third young master learned to come back, and the dog disappeared. When he found it by the smell, the dog was covered with blood and was dead. The smell of the second young master remained on the dog. He was angry and rushed to find the second young master. At that time, he was still young. He was very angry. He was not able to suppress his genes. He became a wolf cub and nearly killed the second young master. After the master knew that, the second young master was severely beaten and was banned for three months, while the third young master was put into the castle behind the mountain. Three days later, the old man asked her to deliver food to the third young master. It was her surprise. Qin Hongzhang just sighed and said, "Deshun, saner is my grandson. I feel more heartache than you. But I have to do it. " "The fight between him and the second young master was a little heavier, but it was also the second young master who killed his dog first..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "It''s just that the fight between the children is heavier, and I don''t have to punish him like that." "Why then?" "He is too angry, and he can''t control his genes. When he is excited, he shows his real body. Even if the family thinks that he is young, he will not be investigated. But it will be discovered by human beings sooner or later. By then, he may become a living sample in the human laboratory... " "But he''s only four years old..." "Because he is only four years old, he has not been able to escape from the high-tech capture technology of bounty hunters, so he has to learn to protect himself. This time, it happened in Xige and was not found by others. But what if it happened outside? Don''t wait for him to finish the fight, the bounty hunter will come. If anyone wants to harm him, he just needs to excite him, and he can be trapped in death. I''m getting old and can''t protect him all my life... " The third young master was locked up in the castle for six days. When the old man brought him back, he was dying. But the werewolves have a strong self-healing ability. After a short time, the third young master got better. Even the holes made by the nails were healed without leaving a scar. After the third young master was healed, he returned to the East Pavilion without any trouble for the second young master. In the later days, the second young master would deliberately provoke him from time to time, but he never changed. She knew that the third young master was not afraid of the second young master, but the bloody lesson that made him learn to endure and restrain. Liu Ma thought of this and took a deep breath. "The second young master is probably going to die this time..." Although she didn''t know how the master would punish the second young master, the third young master was only four years old, and all of them were punished so much for violating the clan rules. However, the second young master was already an adult and behaved badly, and the punishment he received was even more cruel. Anyin couldn''t figure out how Qin Xiu would die, but when she saw that Liu''s mother refused to say more, she wisely stopped asking. But he was more and more worried about Qin. What kind of punishment will Qin Jian get? "Mother Liu, can you inquire about the situation of the third young master?" "No one will enter the forbidden area. There is no way to know what his situation is. The two old ladies have cried faintly for several times, and have not been able to go in to see the second young master "Well The third young master will not die all his life, will he? " "That''s not what he should do to you. The old man will not be indiscriminate. It''s just that the third young master is really cruel this time... " "Don''t worry, the third young master will be fine, and will come out after a few days." "Well." An Yin should a, but the heart is not steady. After Qin Xiu''s incident, she made up her mind to leave the Qin family, but Qin Jian was locked up, and she couldn''t help it. If you leave the Qin family, you will not tell your mother Liu for the time being. When Qin Jian is released, make sure that he is OK, and then leave. Anyin was choked and suffocated, and she was not hurt. When people wake up, there''s nothing wrong. Do not want to let Liu Ma worry about her, bear no appetite, eat the bird''s nest. Seeing that anyin was in a stable mood, Mrs. Liu felt relieved and left with the bowl. An Yin thought of Qin Jian''s card to Qin Ning. She didn''t know if she had lost Hezhi after she fell unconscious. Get up and look around the room. There was a note at the end of the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Anyin picks up the note. The style is vigorous and powerful. It is written by Qin Jian. The card has been sent! When did he leave this note? Was it before they were locked up? He still had time to leave a note that the situation was not too bad. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. But do not know that this note is Qin Jian in order to let her an Yin rest assured, deliberately left. *** Mu Jinyan sat by the window and looked out the window at the first middle school students of Han Dynasty who had entered one after another. It''s a good position. Sitting here, you can see clearly the situation of entering and leaving the main entrance of Hanyi middle school. Bo Kun went to the evening Jin Yan in front of, "young master, the purchase procedures have been completed, but an Yin did not call." "If she wants to rent, she always calls." "Yes." Mu Jin Yan continues to look at the door of Hanyi middle school. Anyin doesn''t go to school today. Sick? Or did the Qin family have an accident involving her? She is Xia Xin''s daughter. He should hate her. Even if she is close to her, it is because anyin is an NPC in his game. However, seeing that she didn''t go to school, I was somehow worried about her. Is it because the kid is so cute and cute? Yes, Xia Xin is so cute and likable, otherwise she can''t stay with her mother for so many years. However, he was still worried that Xia should not stop himself. There are still five minutes before the bell rings. There are few people at the gate of the school, only a few people are in a hurry. Mu Jin Yan doesn''t think anyin will come to class, but she still refuses to leave hanmenkou. He didn''t even know what he was waiting for, but he just looked at it without moving. So many public affairs piled up not to do, but looking at others school door in a daze. Mu Jin said, you are really crazy. At the bottom of my heart, a voice is shouting, but mu Jin''s words are just eyes sinking, and her eyes still can''t move away from the school gate downstairs. Suddenly, a beautiful drift of a Porsche stopped at the school gate. The door opened and a tiny figure came down. Anyin! Mu Jin said the heart beat slowly. Anyin got out of the car, put on her schoolbag on one shoulder, shook her hand in the car, closed the door, and ran to school. She''s OK. Mu Jin Yan is relieved and looks back at the starting Porsche. In the car is the half man wolf cub beside Qin Jian - Jin Peng! Qin Jianyuan, Qin Jianhang and Qin Yu returned home at the same time. Jinpeng sent anyin to school. It seems that something happened to the Qin family, and it was a big event. "Ah Kun." "Young master." "No news from Qin house?" "No, nothing has been revealed. Otherwise, I''ll send a gift to Mu Jiayin to see if I can ask something from her "No Mu Jin purses her lips, turns her wheelchair and leaves the window. The old man has no trust in Mu Jia Yin. Even if she lives in Qin''s house, she doesn''t know anything. **** at noon, Hanyi middle school dining hall! LV Weiwei made a meal and sat opposite an Yin, "did you call the house you thought was good last time?" "Not yet. I don''t know if it has been rented by someone else." "Would you like to call?" "It''s OK." Anyin thought, anyway, the house will be rented sooner or later. If the house is good, it should be settled first. After confirming that Qin Jian is OK, he can move out. Anyin turns out the rental phone number and dials it out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Excuse me, do you have a house for rent?" "Yes, you want to rent a house?" "Yes, can you make an appointment to see the room?" "Yes, when is convenient for you?" "Is noon all right today?" "Yes." About the time, an Yin hung up the phone and looked at LV Weiwei, "it''s the intermediary. The key is in their hands. You can come over in half an hour, and then you can see the house. Are you free in a moment? " "Yes." "Come with me." "Yes." *** Bo Kun hung up and said, "young master, an Yin has called and made an appointment to see the house." "Give it to the intermediary. Don''t let anyin know that the house has something to do with us." "Yes." *** an Yin and LV Weiwei quickly finished their meal and went to see the room. The landlord is a very kind mother. The location is very good, the neighborhood near Hanyi middle school, built-in loft style single apartment, hardbound room, clean very clean, bag can move in, very convenient. Standing at the window, you can see the gate of Hanyi middle school. The small attic upstairs is tatami, French windows, outside the window is a floating small balcony, open the curtain, into the eyes of a green hill, especially comfortable. This house, an Yin likes it immediately. If the house is good, the rent will not be cheap. Anyin thought that maybe because of this, such a good house was not rented out soon. But she doesn''t lack the money. Rent a house is through intermediary, each procedure handles, also very convenient. Anyin rented it on the spot and took the key. In the evening, after studying by himself, he returned to Qin''s house, but he still didn''t go back to the East Pavilion. As usual, anyin went to the library after taking a bath, but saw Ji Xiaowen sitting on the steps at the door of the library. The letter, anyin was sent to Ji Xiaowen, and the card was transferred. Although anyin didn''t blame Ji Xiaowen, she was still a little uncomfortable when she thought about being misunderstood by the eldest young master because of the card. Why, you''re walking over here "Wait for you." "Wait for me, why don''t you call." "I''m afraid to disturb you." "What can I do for you?" "I heard that what you want me to send has been changed..." "Well." An Yin goes to Kong Xiulian and makes a scene. Ji Xiaowen knows it, and it''s not surprising. "I didn''t expect that to happen. I''m sorry." "It''s OK. It''s over." Qin Jian left a note saying that the card had been handed to Qin Ning, and this matter was over. Anyin goes up the steps and opens the door of the library. Ji Xiaowen sees an Yin with a light expression. She doesn''t know that an Yin is worried about Qin Jian. She thinks that she is because of the greeting card. She has an opinion on her and clenches her hand by the corner of her clothes. "Anyin, I didn''t do it well. Are you angry with me?" Ji Xiaowen followed anyin, "after you give me the letter, I really intend to send it right away. Just as soon as you left, Kong Xiulian found me and asked me to go to mingxiangyuan. You know, I can''t afford to offend the person in mingxiangyuan. She told me to go right away. I dare not not not go. I really didn''t expect them to change the contents. " "Xiaowen, it''s really OK." Mu Jiayin wants to do something. Even if she is not here, she will be in another place. She should blame herself for her carelessness. She should not give it to anyone, but should find her own time to send it. "Oh, review your lessons. I won''t disturb you." "Well, good." Anyin wants to stay alone and strides into the threshold. Suddenly came the familiar step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 An Yin and Ji Xiaowen turn around together. Under the dim street lamp, a slender figure came to this side and stopped under the steps. Standing at the foot of the steps, tall and tall, with simple white shirt and black trousers, and coat casually draped on the arm, the whole person exudes the temperament of gentle jade. Qin Ning looks at Ji Xiaowen. "Big, young master..." Ji Xiaowen was startled. Qin Ning''s temper is well-known, but Ji Xiaowen is most afraid of Qin Ning. Ji Xiaowen always feels that anything is difficult to hide from Qin Ning''s eyes. There is no place to hide any careful thinking in front of Qin Ning. Qin Ning lightly nodded his head, then took back his sight to look at an Yin, "I''ll take a book." "Good." Qin Ning stepped up the steps. Ji Xiaowen busy way: "an Yin, I go first." "Good." Anyin wants to confirm that Qin Ning received the card, but does not keep Ji Xiaowen. Ji Xiaowen quickly left, walked away a few steps, stopped, looked back at Qin Ning and an Yin one after another into the library, just bite the lip. Why don''t you do anything? Everyone spoils you. And other people fight hard, but nothing. *** after entering the library, Qin Ningcai looked at an Yin''s neck. Anyin wore a tie and lace shirt, covering her neck. Qin Ning''s eyes darkened. I heard that there was a lot of trouble in the second room. Although the old man gave a command and couldn''t find out anything, he didn''t see Qin Xiu these two days. Qin Jian, who had just returned to China, was no longer seen. In addition, second uncle, third uncle and Qin Huan all came back. He was almost certain that something had happened between Qin Xiu and Qin Jian, and there was a lot of trouble. An Yin is the most vulnerable to be affected by Qin Jian''s accident. He is worried about anyin. After work, he comes to the library to have a look. If he doesn''t see anyin, then it means that anyin is in trouble. Now I should be relieved to see an Yin here. But I don''t know why I always feel something is wrong when I look at her wearing a shirt with a stand up collar. An Yin see Qin Ning look at her neck, subconsciously pull the collar up, "what book do you want?" "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll look for it myself." Qin Ning''s voice is as gentle as ever, and there is no embarrassment because of what happened before. "Good." "Anything else?" Qin Ning saw an Yin didn''t go away and looked down at her. "That Greeting cards... " "The third one has been sent over. I have received it. I''m sorry I misunderstood you "Nothing." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Her heart finally fell. She went to the back of the table and read her book. Qin Ning went to a library, took out a book, leaned on the shelf and looked at it at will. He is in a position where you can see an Yin sitting behind the desk from the gap between the bookshelves. An Yin has opened the book and reviewed with ease. It looks like everything''s OK. But her hand, however, always inadvertently gently pulled at the collar. Qin Ning gently pursed his lips. She is not used to the lace of the neckline, or deliberately cover what. Qin Ning''s eyes fall on her collar. Cotton lace wrinkled delicate folds, covering the skin below the chin, nothing can be seen. The door suddenly clanged and was pushed open. An Yin and Qin Ning look up at the same time. Qin Luofeng is standing at the door of the gate. Looking at an Yin''s position, he sees an Yin sitting there. He runs to an Yin three or two steps and looks at her from the top to the bottom and says, "are you ok?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "What can I do for you?" An Yin frowns. "No, it''s good." Qin Luo breathed a sigh of relief, but did not care about an Yin. Seeing her shirt, she reached out to pinch the lace of her collar. "Why?" Anyin quickly avoids. "Isn''t it hot to dress like this?" "Shirt, how can it be hot." "Don''t cover the prickly heat. You can unfasten two buttons. It''s really covered." "That''s how it should be worn." Anyin''s neck is black and purple. She deliberately wears this shirt to cover it. How dare she untie the button and expose her neck. "No one is looking at you. Don''t cover it. Untie it and untie it. If you grow a prickle, you can''t itch to death." Qin Luo looked uncomfortable and said that he would untie anyin''s collar. "Aren''t you human?" "I don''t mind what you wear. Just be comfortable." Qin Luo thought, it doesn''t matter if you don''t wear it. "Don''t make a fuss. You are so grown-up. You look like a child. It''s OK to laugh at you. Don''t make me laugh." Young master? Big brother? Qin Luo was stunned for a moment and turned to look at the bookshelf. Qin Ning coughed gently behind the bookshelf. "Big brother is here, too?" Qin Luo tilted his head and saw Qin Ning leaning against the back of the bookshelf. "Well, look for a book." Qin Ning stood straight and came out from behind the bookshelf. "An Yin is going to take the college entrance examination. Don''t make trouble with her." When Qin Luo returned to Qin''s house, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the house. He was worried about anyin, so he came to have a look. When he saw that anyin was ok, he felt relieved. I wanted to stay a little longer, but I didn''t expect big brother to be here. He is always a little afraid of this big brother. Qin Ning is here, and he feels uncomfortable. It''s meaningless to stay. Back away from anyin''s side, "OK, you review, I''m going." "Five young masters, easy to go." Qin Luo saw an Yin who was eager for him to leave. He was a little depressed. After looking at Qin Ning, he felt even more depressed. He turned to the door, arrived at the door, and then turned back and came over, "untie the button. Don''t cover it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Qin Ning also wants to know if there is a problem in anyin''s collar, but if there is something on her neck and she covers it, it means that she doesn''t want others to know. Compared with what he wanted to know, he didn''t want to be embarrassed and embarrassed. I found it in my hand. I want to read it "Good, young master. Take your time." Qin Ning looks at an Yin''s forehead. She has a slight sweat on her forehead. He was silent for a moment, and said softly: "although the image is important, when there is no one, you can unfasten the button to get air." With that, he walked out of the library. Anyin looked at the door of the library which was closed gently and touched her neck. The place on her neck was still hot and painful. There was no one else in the library. It was quiet. Anyin couldn''t read the book. Take out your mobile phone and dial Qin Jian''s mobile phone. Shut down. She did not know whether Qin Jian''s mobile phone was turned off, whether it was out of power, or was shut down without a mobile phone. Hesitated for a while, sent a short message to Qin Jian, "have meal to eat?" She hoped that when he turned on, he could see enough. Maybe you can send her a text message in case she can use her cell phone. After waiting for a while, there was no reply. An Yin took a deep breath and sent out another one, "do you want something to eat? I''ll make it for you. " After texting, pack up your books and leave the library. As soon as she went out, a figure suddenly flashed out of the door, which made an Yin step backward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Jin Peng looked at an Yin who was scared to death, "what the hell?" "Yes, hell, see you big head." Anyin glared at him. In the middle of the night, if you jump out like this, you will be scared to death by him, OK? Jin Peng pulled the yellow hair on his head and thought of a word -- timid as a mouse! "What are you doing here?" "My brother told me to keep an eye on you, so as not to be stuck again!" He made a choking motion. Anyin''s face sank. She couldn''t refute it. She closed the door of the stack room angrily and went straight ahead. Jin Peng glanced at her and took out his mobile phone to play the game. An Yin stops, turns around, grabs his mobile phone in his hand, "walk to play mobile phone, not afraid to fall to death?" Jin Peng mouth corner took a while, can understand as, three young master is not in, this wench endocrine disorder? After seeing anyin, she didn''t say anything after all. She took her mobile phone back from anyin''s hand, stuffed it into her trouser pocket, and lazily followed her. An Yin looked at the shadow of Jin Peng on the ground, and suddenly felt a little blocked. "Jinpeng, you follow the third young master every day. Do you know how he is now?" Jin Peng raised his eyelids and said to his heart, what else can he do? His body is full of big nails, and he is very painful. But this cannot be said. "Hungry," he said casually "Incarcerated without food?" An Yin frowned. "Well, No Jin Peng thought to himself that he had never heard of family law governing rice. "Have you ever been locked up?" "No "Then how do you know not to give food?" "I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs run." An Yin felt more and more uncomfortable, "what do you think the third young master wants to eat most now?" "Stewed pig''s feet." "Isn''t that your favorite?" It''s Jinpeng who wants to eat it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jinpeng, shall we go to see him secretly and give him something to eat?" "Crazy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he arrived at the gate of the East Pavilion, he saw a man standing at the door with his hands in his trouser pocket, looking at the shadow on the ground, as if waiting for someone. The man was thin and tall, wearing a pair of gold glasses, very gentle. He heard the footsteps and looked up, his eyes shining like stars behind the lenses. "Four young masters." Anyin heard that Qin Huan was back, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to be here. Qin Huan looked at an Yin and said, "can you talk to me?" "What does the fourth young master want to talk about?" Looking at Qin Peng''s side. "I went first." Jin Peng only looked at Qin Huan and entered the East Pavilion. Qin Huan went to an Yin and looked down at her. "Let''s go." An Yin intuitively asks Qin Huan to look for her because of Qin Xiu. Qin Huan turned and walked to the stone road ahead. Anyin can only follow up. Qin Huan and other anyin caught up, and walked two steps slowly. The girls around him were pretty and lovely, while the second brother was a curious person. In addition, the third brother had some. He was fighting. It was not a day or two to stare at an Yin. This time, he finally saw something wrong. "I haven''t seen you for a year. I''m a big girl." "I don''t know what the second young master wants to ask." Anyin doesn''t want to beat around the bush. Qin Huan stops, and an Yin has to stop. Qin Huan turns around and looks at an Yin''s face with a dim yellow street lamp. "I want to know what my second brother did." "Fourth young master, why did you come to ask me?" Anyin''s face is slightly tight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Qin Huan looked at an Yin and said nothing. After he came back, he went to see Qin Xiu''s room. The room has been cleaned and all traces removed. But left a touch of sweet fragrance. That sweet fragrance belongs to anyin Therefore, he can be sure that this matter has something to do with anyin, who is an informed person. An Yin raised her head slightly and looked at Qin Yu calmly. The Qin family has very good genes. The five young masters of the Qin family are all tall, and they all have excellent looks. The fourth young master is also tall and good-looking, but he is the kind of person who can feel shrewd at a glance. "If, I say, I don''t know anything, does the fourth young master believe it?" "I don''t believe it." "Then we can''t talk about it." "Well, tell me where you last saw my second brother." "Bamboo forest." "When?" "Last night." "And then?" "The second young master slapped me. I hit my head on the stone and fainted. I don''t know anything about the rest. When I woke up, I was in Dongge. Is this answer satisfactory, fourth young master? " "Why did he hit you?" "The fourth young master should ask the second young master about these questions." Qin Huan looked at an Yin and saw a chill in her eyes. "I''m sorry, I seem to have asked what I shouldn''t have asked." "I really have nothing to tell the fourth young master." Qin Huan nodded, "I''ll take you back." "No, I''ll just go back by myself." "Let''s go. It''s on the way." Qin Huan was sure that the cause of Qin Xiu''s accident was anyin. At this time, if anyin had anything else to do, it would have been worse. He received anyin in front of Jinpeng, and he must send her back to Dongge safely. Avoid any further mistakes. "When you wake up, no one says anything to you?" "No Anyin didn''t want to say more, but Qin Huan guessed it. Most of the time, the second brother made a mistake and bullied anyin, which led to an Yin''s resistance. Seeing that an Yin refused to comply, the second elder brother beat an Yin, and then took the fainted anyin back to the West Pavilion Qin Jian protected his short life. Knowing that anyin was taken away by the second elder brother, he must go to find the second elder brother. He didn''t know what step the second brother had done to anyin. But judging from the current situation, I''m afraid we can do it too well. After Qin Xiu''s experience, anyin doesn''t want to get involved with the people in the West Pavilion at all. She moves forward quickly, hoping to return to the East Pavilion as soon as possible. To the east gate, an Yin stopped, "four young masters, goodbye." Qin Huan was silent all the way. He looked at an Yin and said, "anyin, I don''t know what happened to you, but I say sorry to you for my second brother. I know there are some injuries, and a word of "sorry" doesn''t work. But I still hope you don''t take it too seriously. But... " An Yin holds the book''s small hand, can''t help but tight, but behind, is the key words. Qin Huan stopped for a moment and then said, "no matter for your own sake or for the feelings between our brothers, you should not stay in the Qin house any more." "Fourth young master, I understand what you mean. However, I am a member of the east pavilion after all, and I have to agree with the third young master "Miss Mu''s family has come back. My third brother''s marriage should be settled. It''s not good for you to stay. Of course, these words are just some suggestions for you. You should decide whether to stay or not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Qin Huan said, "thank you for your time." "The fourth young master is very kind." An Yin grew up in the Qin family. She was no stranger to the five young masters. However, because the two rooms had the most rights and wrongs, she was the most estranged from the people over there, and had little contact with them. In the same year of Qin Yu and Qin Jian, they were only ten days younger than Qin Jian. When she was sensible, Qin Huan went abroad, and an Yin and Qin Yu had no intersection. Among the five young masters, Qin Yu, the fourth young master, is the least understood by her. Because she didn''t understand, she was more alert when she saw Qin Yu today. "It''s late. Go back and have a rest. It''s time for me to go, too. Goodbye Qin Yu was gentle and polite. "Goodbye." Qin Huan took a step back and turned away. An Yin watched Qin Huan go away and took a deep breath. Instead of making his heart feel better, he became more and more depressed. The fourth young master didn''t say anything, which was not right. But listening to it, I felt uncomfortable. Entering the gate of the East Pavilion, it is rare to see that Jin Peng is not playing games, but lying on the windowsill, looking at her. Seeing her go up the steps, she left the window, sat down on the sofa, turned on the TV and pressed the channel randomly. "Why don''t you play games?" An Yin walks past Jin Peng. Jin Peng pointed to the beer on the tea table, "waiting for your stewed pig''s feet." Anyin wanted to brine his feet. Jin Peng watched an Yin enter the kitchen, picked up an Yin''s book on the tea table, flipped through it, felt bored, and went into the kitchen. "Will you go?" "What?" "Will you leave Qin''s house?" "Did you hear what the fourth young master said?" "Of course you can hear it so loud." Qin Huan''s voice was not very loud, but his hearing was good. "In fact, the fourth young master is right. I really shouldn''t be in the middle of young men." "Have you ever heard of wolf''s character?" "Wolf? Bloodthirsty, ferocious Jin Peng turned his eyes directly. He was not a fellow traveler. He was too lazy to say anything more. He turned away from the kitchen, poured into the sofa and began to play games. Anyin''s eyes are dark. Wolf, single-minded, only one partner in life! Be absolutely loyal to your wife after marriage. When he married Mu Jiayin, there would be no other woman in his heart, including her. Half an hour later, Jin Peng gnaws at the pig''s hoof as he wishes, while an Yin goes upstairs. She went to the door of her room, holding the doorknob in her hand, but could not help looking at Qin Jian''s bedroom. Knowing that he would not be there, he still couldn''t help but go over and knock on the door, hoping to hear a voice inside, "come in." Or when the door opens, there is a tall figure of Qin Jian standing in the door. Unfortunately There was no sound on the whole second floor. Anyin pushed the door open, and the room was dark. She turned on the light and the room was so cold that she felt too clean. Clearly do not hope, but looking at the empty room, the heart is still a touch of disappointment. Close the door gently and return to your room. There was no light in the room. It was also dark. Anyin closes the door and doesn''t turn on the light immediately. Instead, she backs on the door and doesn''t want to move. When he was there, he felt afraid and always wanted to avoid him. However, when he was away, his heart seemed to be missing a piece, empty. Anyin stood for a while, then sighed. She reached out to the wall to touch the switch. At the moment her finger touched the switch, in the dark, a big hand pressed her hand to stop her movement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 The room was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers. In the dark, there was a gentle breath. Break time peace sound, heart beat like beating drums. An Yin heart out of a word - escape! She pulled out her hand and turned to open the door, but the man moved quickly and held her down. The book in her arms falls to the ground, and an Yin subconsciously reaches out to push at the man. Only separated by a layer of cloth, the palm touched the man''s strong muscles, strong, warm and cool The strong body of the man approached her. The whole nasal cavity is filled with the masculine breath of men. Anyin''s heart jerked hard, as if to squeeze the heart out of the chest cavity. The fingers on the man''s chest trembled slightly. "Three young masters?" In the dark, the man put one hand on her buttocks, picked her up, pushed her against the wall, bowed his head, and snobbed her trembling lips. Her whole body was stiff, and she opened her mouth to speak, but his tongue had broken in so hard that it seemed to draw her soul out. "Well..." Anyin shivered under the hot kiss, her heart beat wildly, but at the same time, she smelled a faint smell of blood. Is he hurt? Anyin reaches for the switch. "Don''t turn on the light." It''s Qin Jian''s hoarse voice. An Yin''s hand is frozen, slowly retracts, hugs his neck. Qin Jian breathed a breath, pushed her behind the door, pasted her tall body, and the kiss moved from lips to ears, to neck, and then straight down to the rhythm of the heart. Anyin only felt the chaos in her brain and completely lost the ability to think. I only know that I am like a squid sandwiched between iron plates, which is roasted on the fire. The whole body''s blood is roasted as if to be evaporated, the mouth is also breathless. She felt that she was going to die. Qin Jian stopped all the movements at this time, he hooped her waist, bowed, cheek close to her heart position, listening to her crazy heartbeat. A room of darkness and silence, each other''s heartbeat, but fast and urgent, in this piece of silence, the more clear. "Three young masters..." An Yin licked her lips and began to speak hard. "Well." Qin Jian does not move, quietly hugs her, as if only in this way, can feel real. "The old man let you back?" Anyin is afraid that he ran out on his own. With his old temper, he will be punished more severely if he is caught back. "Well." His voice was horribly low ¡°¡­¡­ Well? " Knowing that she didn''t come back by herself, she breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to hold his shoulder. She wanted to stretch him out. Looking at him in the moonlight, she felt that her hands were wet and slippery. She came back and sniffed. The smell of blood. "Are you hurt?" An Yin''s heart suddenly tightens and turns on the light again. "Don''t turn on the light!" He raised his head, his forehead against hers. She felt his breath, gently brush in her lips, thin, soft, "is Qin Xiu injured, or the old man hit you?" "The old man beat it." "How could the old man lay such a heavy hand?" Anyin can''t see the wound on his body, but she can feel the blood in one hand. The injury is not light. Her nose is sour, and tears come up. Qin Jian looked at an Yin to cry, and laughed, "heartache?" An Yin lip trembled for a moment, did not dare to answer, she is distressed, but if admitted, it is equivalent to his confession. She can''t "Did you miss me?" he said in a deep voice Anyin wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t say a word about it. Tears welled up in her eyes and rolled out instead. PS: sweet? I''m so sleepy, good night ~ ~ I''m so sleepy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 He looked at the tears rolling down her eyes, the iron hard heart a little bit soft. Two finger wide nails into the body, also can''t let him frown, alone to her, there is no way. She was the soft spot he wanted to protect. Around is a woman''s unique fragrance, sweet lure people. He couldn''t help kissing tears on her face. She looked up at him. Her big black and white eyes were innocent and tolerant, like a pitiful little beast. He lowered his eyelids, and his eyes fell on the lip flaps she was nibbling on. He lowered his head and covered his lips. She was weak, but she was held by him and could not move. Qin Jian''s hand on her waist was burning like a hot iron, which made her heart beat fast and fast. He felt her body tremble slightly, and her eyes were full of fear and worry, which was very pitiful. His heart collapsed more and more softly, and he called out in a low voice: "an Yin." "Well?" The soft voice crushed his sense and self-control in an instant. Get rid of each other and hold her tightly. The woman in his arms is fragrant, soft and warm, and his ups and downs in the past two days can be regarded as landing. He quickly kisses her again, and after a long time, he whispers: "anyin --" her heart goes up and down, grabs his sleeve hand, and suddenly tightens it. With a slight "Er" sound What? " The voice was soft and dumb, shaking into words. Looking at her, what is the position of her lips An Yin breathed, staring at the man in front of her. In the dark, she couldn''t see him clearly, but her twinkling eyes caught her heart tightly. In the past ten years, and his little bit by bit. He is domineering, ferocious and shameless. He dominates her, but he always protects her. She is just a deserted daughter of the Xia family, but under his protection, she grows up day by day and grows up very well. He gave her everything except father''s love and mother''s love. He has a lifetime of kindness to her. But as she grew up, he domineered in her heart, in addition to kindness, he let her know what is love It''s not supposed to have sex. "It''s so hard to admit that I''m in my heart?" Qin Jian''s eyes locked on her. Anyin is silent and breathes carefully. It''s all his flavor. It''s clean and masculine. She''s dizzy for a moment, as if she''s going to be drunk. He raised his hand slowly and caressed his clear-cut face, thick and neat eyebrows, thin cheek and cold thin lips. She still didn''t know what he was and was still afraid of him, but during the two days when he was locked up, everything about him still lingered in her mind. His domineering, his insolence, his gentleness, even a contemptuous look, let her sink, unable to extricate themselves. She wanted this man. But this man, she can''t afford, can''t want Knowing clearly that being a stumbling block between him and Mu Jiayin is to send him to death and have to possess. It is not love, but the possession of desire, selfishness and inhumanity. An Yin took a deep breath and spoke softly, "mujiayin is your life protection Wu... " He didn''t wait for her to finish, he just sealed her mouth. He didn''t want to listen to this nonsense any more. He clenched her waist and went straight into it. He doesn''t care what kind of medicine Mu Jiayin is. He only knows that she is his life. An Yin''s brain became a blank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 No matter how much entanglement, but also can not resist his arrogance. He is the star of her life! The man''s heavy breath was blowing in her ear. She knew what would happen in the future, but at this time, her world was only him Fingers into his shoulder, wet and greasy, blood! The sharp pain from the wound made Qin Jian''s body stiff, but then he became more and more fierce. Extreme quickness is intended to break out in the pain of the wound. He has always been ferocious in such matters, but more so tonight. Anyin was forced against the wall, the strong smell of men, mixed with the smell of blood, full of her, she was like a hurricane, hard to rub the dead leaves, was severely crushed. The next day, an Yin suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling, stunned, some can not return to God. It was still dark in the room. She couldn''t stand the coma last night at the extreme. However, at this time, those shy pictures, but like a dream. Is he really back? Was it real last night, or was it a dream? Anyin reached out and touched her side. There was no one. Is it a dream? But gently move, the body spread like the pain of being run over by a truck, somewhere in the body there is an unspeakable taste. Anyin''s heart suddenly tightened. Is that right? It''s not an illusion, it must not be an illusion! Anyin can''t imagine what would happen if last night was just an illusion, not Qin Jian at all. But except for him, no one can dare to fool around in his East Pavilion. But if he came back, why did he leave afterwards? Didn''t the old man let him back last night, but he escaped by himself? An Yin''s heart pounded wildly away. Calm down, calm down! An Yin thought of the wet, greasy and bloody hand touching the man''s shoulder last night. She held it, her palms dry and smooth, and there was no feeling of blood. After smelling it, there was no smell of blood. And breathing room, is the clean smell of new quilt sheets. Anyin quickly endured the discomfort, got up and turned on the light. No one, but the sheets on the bed were changed. She can''t sleepwalk and change the sheets. In addition She has no clothes on her body, and her skin is full of ambiguous traces These marks were familiar to her. He came back last night. Anyin gets up and runs to the bathroom. The bathroom is cold. She turned on the light. She didn''t change the sheets and covers, or even the clothes she wore yesterday. The sheets and the clothes were taken away. Anyin moved her finger, and the wet and greasy feeling on her hand seemed to remain between her fingers last night. A short section of the road, but pain made her face white. She didn''t care about the pain that didn''t mean it. Ran out of the bathroom, ran to the cloakroom, with the fastest speed, put on a skirt on the body, and grabbed a coat, ran to the door. Open the door, leave the door and look at the room next to Qin Jian. Is he there? Anyin just hesitated and ran downstairs and went straight to the laundry. The people of the Qin family are strict about DNA protection. In order to avoid being cheated, there are special independent laundry rooms for clothes in each room. And it was cleaned by special personnel. At this time, Dongge''s mother in charge of laundry has not yet gone to work. If Qin Jian''s body is injured and she''s been tossing about all night, it''s impossible for him to wash the sheets. Then the changed sheets, quilt covers and her clothes should be put in the laundry room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 As long as you remove the special silver element that seeps into the skin, Qin can slowly heal the wound with his strong self-healing ability. But after three wounds were treated, the whole person was like a dead man. After Jin Peng bandaged the wound, Qin Jian collapsed on the ground, panting for breath, and unwilling to move a finger. After cleaning up the three wounds, Jin Peng even used the strength of sucking. He was so nervous and tired that his whole body was exhausted. He wiped the sweat on his face and lay down beside Qin Jian. "How do you feel, brother? Can''t you die? " "I can''t die!" They watched the sun rising slowly from the horizon. Another day! ***** anyin went back to her room, washed as fast as she could, and went downstairs into the kitchen. Open the refrigerator and take out a large piece of beef. Think of Jin Peng said, shut up not to give food. So he''s been hungry for two days. An Yin felt heartache again, and took another piece of beef crispy bone that Qin Jian liked. But I took a look and put it back. Beef crispy bones need to be bitten. He has an injury on his body. If you use force, it should hurt. Anyin took another piece of beef and marinated it with the sauce. While waiting for the beef to taste, he cooked a bowl of small chaos for uncle Fu, and asked Ali to send it to Uncle Fu. Then I seriously fried two large steak, and then I fried a veal steak for myself. Then I added broccoli and tomato, and made three mushroom soup. Out of the kitchen, while going upstairs to ask Qin Jian to have dinner, he took out his mobile phone and called Jinpeng. **** seeing a mobile phone call, Jin Peng jumped up in fright. While answering the phone, he quickly handled the blood stained cotton and gauze on the ground. "Why?" "Where are you?" "Where is my brother''s room "I fried the steak and came down to eat." "Yes, come down at once." "How is the third young master?" "He..." Jin Peng looked at Qin Jian, "very good." "Asleep or awake?" "Awake." "Then I won''t go up. You let him come down together." "Yes." Jin Peng hung up the phone, went to Qin Jian and squatted down, "brother, can I get up?" Qin Jian nodded. Jin Peng quickly helped him up. "You go down first. I change my clothes and come down later. " "Good." Qin Jian lost too much blood. He stepped on the carpet and felt light under his feet. In the bathroom, he took off his silk robe, washed his face with cold water, looked up at his face without blood in the mirror, and then looked at the bandage wrapped around his body, and frowned. Anyin ghost spirit, it''s impossible to hide from her. Qin Jian took a deep breath. Now, he didn''t care so much. He took a step at a time. He shaved, left the bathroom, went to the cloakroom and took a clean black robe again. Looking at myself in the mirror, the black silk fabric has a dark luster. As long as you don''t open your lapel and see the bandage, you can''t see it even if it''s bleeding. He copied the lapel, tied his belt and went downstairs. An Yin sees Qin Jian walk into the dining room. She refuses to look at his shoulders and waist. As usual, she puts his breakfast on his seat. "Jin Peng said that he would not care about food. So, I fried you two steak Qin Jian nodded his head and sat down. He was really hungry. The double steak suit him very much. Jin Peng quit, "I want two, too." "You had four pig''s feet last night, and you could have two steak?" An Yin stares at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "Don''t you know that men are good at eating when they are growing up?" Jin Peng''s dissatisfaction was ignored. Long body? An Yin rolled her eyes. "Big brother, are you past your youth?" Jin Peng''s mouth curled. Werewolves live a long life and grow slowly. His age, corresponding to human beings, is a physiological period of 15 years Qin Jian pushed his steak to Jinpeng, "eat this." Anyin quickly pushed Qin Jian''s share back. He was hungry for two days and said that he could not eat less. He handed his share to Jin Peng, "is that all right?" What do you eat "I cook dumplings." Jin Peng, "cook more, I want it too!" An Yin: "it''s just Qin Jian light way: "development period, can eat, understand." Jin Peng: Anyin cooked the dumplings and asked Qin Jian, "do you want it?" Qin Jian: "No Anyin divided half of the dumplings to Jinpeng and sat down to eat her breakfast. None of the three spoke. An Yin''s expression is very calm. Qin Jian knows that the more peaceful an Yin is, the more she knows what. However, even if she had guessed some, she could not have guessed it all. It was so vague. Although Qin Jian was hungry, he was still very polite and would not gobble. See an Yin finish eating, way: "you go to school, bowl, let them wash." "Good." Anyin gets up and picks up the schoolbag on one side. Jin Peng put the last dumpling into his mouth and went out with an Yin. Qin Jian watched an Yin go out of the restaurant and continue to eat his steak. He lost too much blood and needed a lot of meat to help him recover. The mobile phone "Ding" a sound, a text message came in. Qin opened the screen. Are you free? Meet Qin Yu. Qin Jian''s reply: Yes, one hour later, you will be in Wuyuan! Qin Yu: OK, I''ll be with you! Qin Jian put aside his mobile phone and continued to eat his steak, but the expression on his face was a little cold. **** as Jin Peng drove, he saw an Yin staring at him all the time and glanced at her. "If you have any questions, please ask." "Third young master, is the injury very serious?" "A little hurt." "Feeling my morning two steak, plus a plate of dumplings, all fed to the white eyed wolf ah." "I''ll be a free driver for you. I''ll eat you two steak and some dumplings. You''ll make a lot of money. Don''t take advantage of it, and sell it. " "It seems that someone, in the future, will not want to eat pig''s feet." "Not so threatening." Jin Peng''s face stinks with depression. "I''ll threaten you. What''s the matter. If you want to eat pig''s hooves for a long time, answer my question honestly "Really want to know?" "Well." "You wait." Jin Peng finished and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Anyin thought he had a phone call in, so she just shut up and waited. Then, seeing Jin Peng wearing headphones, "brother, an Yin asked me about your injury, can you say no?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± @!$#%*¡­¡­ Dead boy, clearly know she came out to ask him, is do not want Qin Jian to know, he actually call Qin Jian directly. An Yin immediately whole person is bad, stare at Jin Peng, ate his heart to have. Jin Peng turned around and handed the mobile phone to an Yin, "three young masters talk to you." Anyin was stunned, glared at him and said, "what do you mean?" "No? Don''t listen. I''ll hang up. " An Yin gas plug, had to be brave enough to take over the mobile phone. The mobile phone has just arrived, but it hasn''t been put in my ear. The car stops suddenly. PS: ask for tickets, Bo ~ ~ for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Faintly heard Qin Jian''s low voice from the mobile phone, "want to know what?" Anyin thought, since the stab through, simply ask directly, also do not have to hide tucked in, just put the phone in the ear, has not come to speak. Suddenly, the door opened, and then the seat belt was untied, and then, the mobile phone in her hand was snatched by Jin Peng, and then she was left behind. "You''re here. Get in. Don''t be late." An Yin looked back at the gate of Hanyi middle school and cried out, "I haven''t..." She didn''t finish her words, and Jin Peng answered with great understanding, "Oh, you haven''t asked, have you?" "Yes "Next time." The door closed and Jin Peng''s car flew away. Looking at the car, an Yin''s face is black. She dares to say that Jin Peng is a dead boy on purpose. Stomp your feet in anger. You don''t want to eat my stewed pig''s hoofs. Jin Peng looks at an Yin from the rearview mirror, proud of himself. Qin Jian''s voice came from the mobile phone, "bullying an Yin, so happy?" Jin Peng was embarrassed for a while, just remembered to forget to hang up the phone, "I also want to help you cover up the military situation?" Qin Jian pick eyebrow, no longer speak, hang up the phone. As long as one day, although his injury will not be fully healed, at least it will not look like three pairs of holes. Even if an Yin sees it, it will not be so frightening. **** when an Yin entered the classroom and just sat down on her seat, Zhao Qing sat across from her desk, gossiping, "I went to give your dog an injection that day. Was it general Rongxun sitting in the military car at the door?" "Well." "Are you familiar with general Rong Shao?" "Just so." "Can you make an appointment?" ¡°¡­¡­ No such courage "Is he fierce?" "Fierce or not, you are a general." "The general can''t do without fireworks, can''t he?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinji, this girl is in love with the prince who is the first person in the military area "It seems that he came from Xuanmen, didn''t he?" "Yes." An Yin remembers Qin Jian''s injury and is absent-minded. "Xuanmen is going to recruit students. I really want to enter." "Has Xuanmen enrolled?" "Well, it''s said that it''s just recently, but the number of places is very small. It''s estimated that it''s crowded." Zhao Jing was angry. "We can''t enroll students now, even if we go to Xuanmen." "It is said that the first year of Xuanmen is mainly the assessment period. Only teach the basic, and self-study mainly, to see if you have talent. Of course, it''s very difficult for us as a junior in senior high school. After all, self-study also takes time. " Zhao Jing was a little frustrated. "General rongshao is a member of Xuanmen. You can ask him if you know him. Or, in other words, he knows the situation. " Anyin thought for a while and sent a short message to Rongxun: Hello, chief executive. Is Xuanmen going to recruit students? Rongxun did not return. When the bell rang, Zhao Qing had to sit back to her seat. Break! Anyin turns on the phone. She did not expect Rongxun to reply. But after opening the mobile phone, after a while, suddenly a text message jumped out: class is over? An Yin: Yes! It turns out that Rongxun didn''t reply to her text message before because she was in class immediately. Rong Xun: want to enter the Xuanmen? An Yin: help students ask, students want to enter. Rong Xun: what about you? An Yin: not yet. Rong Xun: Professor Xiang has returned home and wants to recruit an apprentice from the students. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Anyin: me, me! Rong Xun Let''s go to class. An Yin "Anyin, who are you texting with? So hard." LV Weiwei comes back from the bathroom and walks to her. "No one, just a little question." Anyin doesn''t like to make a statement. She turns off the text message, turns off the screen, "it''s ringing." LV Weiwei, with sharp eyes, has seen two messages on anyin''s mobile phone and knows that she is asking about Xuanmen. **** Qin Jian went to Fuwu garden. A figure is waiting at the gate of Fuwu garden. Qin Huan felt someone approaching. He looked up and looked at Qin Jian. "Long time no see." Qin Huan laughed. "Not long." Qin Jian looked pale. Qin Huan was used to Qin Jian''s attitude, but he didn''t care. Qin Jian walked past Qin Huan and went directly into juanwu garden. Qin Huan didn''t wait for Qin Jian to invite him, but he followed him. "What to drink?" Qin Jian goes to the refrigerator. "Coffee." Qin Jian made two cups of coffee without saying a word. He put one cup on the tea table in front of Qin Huan. He took a cup and sat down. He knew what Qin Huan was looking for, but Qin Huan didn''t open his mouth, and he wouldn''t take the initiative to hum. Qin Huan took a sip of coffee and said, "my brother, can you come out alive?" "In this world, no one wants to live more than Qin Xiu." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. He was in a stone house with Qin Xiu. He found that Qin Xiu belonged to false coma, that is, Qin Xiu''s artificial coma. In this way, he reduced his physical strength. Qin Xiu''s ability is not so good, but his perseverance and tenacious vitality make him look at him with a new look. "So he can come out alive?" "Maybe." After all, he came out the next day, while Qin Xiu had to stay in it for seven days. Seven days is enough time for so many changes that no one can easily draw a conclusion. "You''re not going back this time, are you?" Qin Jian looked at Qin Huan. He had two grandsons. One was impetuous and the other was calm, which was the difference between heaven and earth. "It depends on the arrangement of the old man." "It''s not the old man who arranged for you to come back." Qin Huan laughed bitterly, "my grandmother is in a hurry. In fact, we can''t change what the old man decided to do when we come back. It''s just Ann''s heart. " Qin Jian said nothing. "Qin Jian, I want to ask you a question." "Say it." "If my brother comes out alive, will you pursue it?" "What do you think?" "I know he must have gone too far this time, but for the sake of brotherhood, I hope you can let him go." "It''s not whether I let the horse go or not, but whether he will let others go." "You said it was an yin?" "Because it should be me, he aimed at an Yin, but also to attack me." "The old man said that if he could come out alive, he would be sent out to take my place. He will leave Qin''s house and will not come back in a short time. So, I want to ask you to spare him this time. " "As long as he doesn''t play tricks, I don''t have time to trouble him. But you came to me to say that? " "Well, I think so. I have been away from Seoul for many years and am very unfamiliar with the affairs of Seoul In the future, I will have to give my third brother''s advice in order to have a foothold. " "Qin Huan, let''s open the window to make it clear that you and I are the same kind of people who can live a good life wherever we go, so we don''t need to talk about these polite words." PS: good night, please www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "It seems that my third brother still has such deep prejudice towards our second room." "We can''t talk about stereotypes, but if we can get along with them, we will have more and more contacts if we can''t get along with them. If we don''t, we won''t be comfortable." Qin Huan knew that it would be meaningless to sit down any longer. He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come today to apologize for my second brother. There''s nothing else. I should go back. " Qin did not stay. Qin Yu left. Qin Jian called out, "Ali!" Ali ran over, "young master." "I lost all these tea sets." "Yes." Ali put away the tea set on the table, picked it up and left. As the fourth young master said, the third young master''s prejudice towards the second room is not generally deep. In addition to what the second young master has done to an Yin, the relationship between the third young master and the second room can not be better. The phone rings. Qin Jian answers the phone. "Brother, the house that anyin rented out of Hanyi middle school was found to be a small single apartment of more than 30 square meters." "And then?" "Mu Jin said that she bought the suite the day before anyin signed the contract." "An Yin in the evening Jin Yan before buying a house, have you looked at the house, or called to ask about the room?" "No "Confirm?" "Confirm. I asked people to ask the agency and the original owner, and anyin had no contact with them before. It''s just that the former homeowner published the rental information in the newspaper a few days ago Qin Meizi. Without any contact, Mu Jin Yan suddenly bought that small apartment, and an Yin just rented the small apartment she bought. Coincidence? No way. If it''s not a coincidence, it''s not that Mu Jin''s words are not prophesied, it''s that anyin has a person with her. Qin Jian thinks about an Yin being attacked by a dog. The eyes narrowed. "Has Ji Xiaowen done anything unusual recently?" "The card you gave Qin Ning was sent by Ji Xiaowen. It was replaced by Kong Xiulian in Ji Xiaowen''s hand. Besides, there is nothing else." "Anyin renting a house, have you told Ji Xiaowen." "Well, I''m not sure. However, since the card was replaced in Ji Xiaowen''s hand, anyin has been estranged from Ji Xiaowen. She didn''t even tell sister Ling and uncle Fu about renting a house. She shouldn''t tell jieji Xiaowen. " "I see. You let people keep staring at Ji Xiaowen. In addition, please send me the detailed address of the house in Hanyi ¡°OK£¡¡± Qin Jian hung up the phone and his face was as heavy as water. Qin Xiu did this, let alone an Yin was afraid, even he was afraid. Although the outside will not be safer than Qin''s house, it is good to make an Yin feel at ease. Qin Jian sent Jin Peng house information to Li Yang, and then called Li Yang. "Buy the room next to this one." "Yes." Li Yang answered. *** just after class, an Yin''s SMS came. Anyin took out her mobile phone. It was Zhao Qing who sent it. He looked up at Zhao Jing, who was sitting in the front row. Zhao Qingzheng turned his head and winked at her. Anyin looks back at the text message. Zhao Qing: "have you contacted general Rong Shao?" An Yin: "I have contacted." Zhao Qing''s eyes suddenly put bright: "how to say?" An Yin: "he said Let''s go to class... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Qing was a little depressed, but he refused to give up, "let''s ask again?" Rong Xun lost a professor Xiang, and there was no more to follow. An Yin was also hung up and wanted to know more. But Zhao Qing''s enthusiasm made her doubt Zhao Qing''s motive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 An Yin: "do you care about enrollment in Xuanmen or Rongxun?" Zhao Qing: "all concerned." An Yin: "you should not be to Rong Xun plot evil?" Zhao Qing: "I really fell in love with him at first sight." An Yin: "it''s just Zhao Jing: "help me lead the line?" An Yin thought of Rong Xun''s eyes that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts and shivered, and wrote back: "I dare not!" Zhao Qing then issued: "an Yin, he can squat in front of your house that day, you must also know where he lives?" An Yin: "yes." Zhao Qing: "tell me." An Yin: what do you want Zhao Qing: "soldier should be more hungry and thirsty. I''m going to climb over the wall and go to sleep. I''ll cook cooked rice with uncooked rice. Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" An Yin: "compound a of military region." These two goods chase men, do not do homework? That''s the first prince in the military area. Zhao Qing: Compound a of the military region is the place where the supreme officer lives. It is heavily guarded Zhao Qing looks back to an Yin, full of sorrow. An Yin calmly looked at Zhao Qing and was about to put away her mobile phone. Another text message was received, "invite me to dinner, and I''ll tell you about the enrollment in Xuanmen this year." An Yin immediately came to the spirit: "fried chicken wings and hamburger, how about?" Rong Xun: "don''t eat that stuff." An Yin: what would you like to eat Rong Xun: "I heard that you are good at cooking. Go to my house and show off." An Yin: "it''s just Rong Xun: "what kind of dishes do you make? I asked my aunt to buy vegetables! " An Yin: "it''s just She hasn''t agreed yet, so he''s settled? Rong Xun: "it''s going to ring. Class. After school at noon, give me the list. " Anyin looked at the time, and it was really a soldier. She had a strong sense of time. She quickly sent a short message: "what do you like to eat?" Rong Xun: "my father doesn''t choose. He just has a bad stomach." An Yin: "on weekends, I don''t study by myself. I go shopping by myself." Rong Xun: "in the afternoon? Is it too late? " An Yin: "supermarket, no problem." Rong Xun: OK When the bell rings, anyin''s mobile phone is turned off. Seeing that anyin has been sending text messages, LV Weiwei remembers the word "Xuanmen" she saw before. She opens her mobile phone and searches for it. Only then does she know that Xuanmen has great influence in society. Many key schools will add points to candidates studying in Xuanmen. For professional universities, the highest bonus can be as high as 60 points. LV Weiwei remembers what Mu Jinyan said. She has to be an Yin''s shadow. She has to go to the same university, the same department and the same class as anyin School is over at noon. LV Weiwei takes the initiative to greet an Yin: "anyin, what do you want to eat at noon?" "In the dining hall." An Yin is tossed about by Qin Jian, and she lacks sleep seriously, and her whole body aches. What she wants most now is to make up for a good sleep. "Well, I heard there are sweet and sour spareribs today." LV Weiwei picks up her schoolbag. "I want to have sweet and sour spareribs, too." Zhao Qing caught up with her schoolbag. The three went to the dining hall to have a meal and sat down. LV Weiwei thought of Xuanmen and looked at Zhao Qing, "what major do you want to test in university?" "Want to learn medicine." Zhao Qing is enjoying sweet and sour spareribs with a pleasant face. "Veterinarian?" An Yin took the sentence. "Doctor! In the future, I''ll treat the dog together. Hahahaha... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lvweiwei. "You don''t have an idea yet?" Zhao Qing asked. "I also want to study medicine." An Yin Dao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 "You want to learn medicine?" LV Weiwei looks at an Yin quickly. "Well." Anyin thought that Zhao Qing told her that Xuanmen enrollment was not true. "I heard that doctor Xiang came back and planned to recruit apprentices." Zhao Qing once opened his eyes, "sign up, we go to sign up, even if crowded, we also want to squeeze up." "Good." Anyin doesn''t know how to sign up, but she should be able to ask about cooking for Rongxun at the weekend. "Anyin, do you have any other major you want to learn?" LV Weiwei is afraid of blood. Medicine is not her major. "I haven''t thought about anything else for the time being." An Yin see lvweiwei face some something wrong, "Weiwei, what''s wrong with you, is not where uncomfortable?" "No LV Weiwei''s hand tightened as she held the spoon. After dinner, the three returned to the dormitory. LV Weiwei waited for Zhao Qing to leave and asked, "anyin, why don''t you sleep in the house you rent?" "The dormitory is near. I''m too lazy to leave." Although the house over there is twisted bag, but an Yin AI is clean. She has to have her own quilts. In the past two days, she has no time to buy one. LV Weiwei gets into bed and looks at an Yin out of bed. She is worried. If anyin wants to study medicine, what will she do? She took out her mobile phone, turned off the voice and sent a message to Mu Jin Yan, "an Yin wants to study medicine in Xuanmen." After the hair, the more heavy the heart. She now all is the Mu Jin speech to give, she can''t disobey the evening Jin speech. But Since she was bullied by those bad guys, she has been suffering from blood sickness. *** Mu Jiayin hung up the phone, and her face was black enough to scrape out a layer of ashes. What did Mr. Kong say "He let me study medicine in Xuanmen." "Enter the gate?" "Yes, Xiang Shaolong is back. Let me seize the opportunity. Damn it. I hate learning bloody things. I hate learning medicine. " Mu Jiayin is a little crazy. "There must be some reason for Mr. Mu''s arrangement." "Of course, there is his reason. Xiang Shaolong is watching Qin Jian''s illness." "No wonder, the young lady is the life-saving medicine of the third young master. If you learn to cure him again, you will be able to take the place of the young lady." "Fart, if Xiang Shaolong has that ability, he won''t be able to cure Qin Jian''s disease for more than 20 years. In my opinion, he is also in vain "What is the lady going to do?" "What can I do? Enter the gate." "I will not only enter the Xuanmen, but also become Xiang Shaolong''s Apprentice." **** an Yin was worried about Qin Jian''s injury, so she didn''t eat dinner at school and went back to Qin''s house after school. Because of the late self-study, the dinner is made by sister Ling. An Yin walks into the kitchen, "sister Ling." "Anyin is back." "What about the third young master?" "In the study." Anyin had to study at night. She didn''t change her uniform. She washed her hands and made a cup of coffee. Then she took the coffee to the study. Standing at the door, calming down, he knocked on the door. "Come in." Inside came out Qin Jian magnetic pleasant sound, listen to gas is very enough, there is no sick appearance. Anyin made up her mind. I''m sitting at my desk in front of my desk. Public. Qin Jian raised his head and saw that it was an Yin. With only one eye, he drooped and continued to work. He put some of the items in front of him, and he closed the door to his notebook, and he closed the door. Qin Jian usually did business, but he did not avoid an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Anyin frowned, and her body was still hurt. How could she do these things. Subconsciously glanced at his shoulder. "What are you looking at?" Qin Jian has no expression. "How are you hurt?" Anyway, Jin Peng called this morning, and she didn''t pretend. An Yin touched Qin Jian''s wound last night and knew that he was injured. But anyin heard that it was the old man who played, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Because in her opinion, no matter how the old man punished Qin Jian, he could not be beaten to death. It was not until I saw the sheets this morning that he was seriously injured. "I''ve been whipped a few times, and my skin is raw. Is that a satisfactory answer? " The clouds are light and the wind is light. The skin is raw. An Yin heard all pain, pointed to the form on the notebook. "How do you do this?" "Sort it out and see if there are any mistakes." "I''ll do it." "Yes." Qin Jian got up, picked up his coffee, walked away, took a sip, and sat down on the sofa. After a day, Qin Jian''s injury has been better, but after all, the injury is serious. When he operates the computer, he has a special shoulder pain. Moreover, after sitting for a long time, his waist injury has also disappeared. An Yin followed him since childhood, often helping him to sort things out. Although she has only 18, she is better than any Secretary of Qin''s family. And she is careful, leave it to her, he is relieved. Qin Jian is sitting on the sofa with her long legs on the sofa. She is looking at an Yin who is doing it seriously. She is going to study economics and management when she graduates from high school. When I finish college, I will be a Secretary for him. I can carry it around 24 hours a day. Qin Jian took out a cigarette, took out one in his mouth and lit it. Anyin turns to look at him. He is looking at her. Across the white smoke, his handsome and strong face is somewhat hazy. "If you have injuries, you should smoke less." "I didn''t hurt my lung again." Qin Jian didn''t care, anyin''s school uniform made him frown, "do you want to study late today?" "Yes." "If you want to study by yourself in the evening, why don''t you just stay at school, run back and forth and toss about." He looked at her and wondered if she would tell him about renting. An Yin holds the mouse hand, tight for a while, and then releases, turns to face Qin Jian. "I have one thing to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Qin Jian was playing with the lighter with a dull expression. "In two days, I want to move out." "Reason." "The college entrance examination is coming soon. Would you like to go back and forth and have more time to study?" "Where? Living on campus "I rented a house, just outside Hanyi middle school. It''s a small single apartment. I will discuss with director Zhai about the work of the library. If I don''t find another person, I will come back and clean it once every three days. Anyway, the library is very clean... " Qin Jian raised his eyes and stopped his eyes on her face. Anyin doesn''t know what Qin Jian thinks. She''s not happy. She''s a little nervous. In case he doesn''t agree, what to do. "I''ll move out when your injury is over..." Qin Jian still did not speak. In an Yin fast stalemate can not go down, Qin Jian is not anxious, not slow in opening the mouth, "give me a key." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin vomit blood, don''t do it, he took the key, in case there is nothing, she will go to trouble her, how can she learn. "No?" "That..." "If you don''t give it, you can''t move it!" "Can you stop that. I moved out to study. " "I just want a key. I haven''t done anything to you yet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin feels like being kicked by a donkey. Qin Jian is soft and not hard. If she comes with him, she may not be able to move out. "So you mean, yes?" "After living in Qin''s house for so many years, I''m tired of living. It''s very good to live in another place." Qin Jian stroked the pattern on the lighter with his fingers, and his expression was very light. "You want to move in too?" An Yin almost fell from her chair to the ground. "Why, no?" "Of course not." When she rented the small apartment, she didn''t ask much. After renting, I heard LV Weiwei say that many parents of students living far away from Hanyi middle school rent houses to accompany them. In other words, there are a lot of students from Hanyi middle school in that district. He went to live with her and lived with her openly. In case of being hit by a student, she would not only be infamous in Hanyi middle school, but also finish the job. Most of them have to be removed from the moral education department for criticism and inspection. If you don''t, you''ll have to be expelled. An Yin was just about to say that she would not move. Qin Jian said: "what''s so nervous about? I said you''re tired of living in Qin''s house, so it''s good to change the environment. " An Yin blinks her eyes slowly. Does this mean that she is the only one to move, not him to move together? "Don''t you want to study late, do your work quickly and have a meal." Qin Jian stopped talking and closed his eyes to nourish his mind. Anyin pinched herself secretly. Pain! It''s not a dream. Anyin helps Qin Jian sort out the data while peeking at Qin Jian''s face. His eyes were closed, his face was a little pale, but there was no sign of dying, and he seemed to be in good spirits just now. Is it just a lot of blood flow, looking frightening, in fact, the injury is not too serious? An hour later, anyin sorted out the data and pushed aside her notebook. Qin Jian was already asleep. Put on the blanket and take it gently. Went to the kitchen, went to the refrigerator, "sister Ling, pig liver?" "Yes, but what are you looking for Wu is busy cooking. "I suddenly want to eat pig liver soup, want to make one." An Yin intuition, Qin Jian''s face pale, is bleeding too much, want to make a pig liver soup for him. "Well, I''ll do it. You''ll have a rest. It''s tiring to study at night." "I''m bored when I''m free. I''ll do it." Wu Ling looked at the time. She didn''t finish her own work. Adding a pig''s liver soup would affect the meal time, so she was tossed by an Yin. Fifteen minutes later, the meal is on the table. Wu Ling went to the study, asked Qin Jian to come out, and then left. Only Qin Jian and an Yin were left in the dining room. Qin Jian sat down at the table and saw the pig liver soup in front of him, so he would push it away. Anyin put a key on the table, "you eat the pig liver soup, this key is yours." Qin Jian''s face sank down. He was brave enough to threaten him. An Yin see Qin Jian ignore her, put the key to the pocket. "Don''t eat, don''t give." "You don''t want to move out." Qin''s mouth was cold and Tingting. "Anyway, I''ve lived in Qin''s house for more than ten years, and I don''t care. I''ll stay a few more months." Yes, the University moved out. "Then you can stay in Qin''s house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin secretly scolded the voice affectation. Sitting on the seat next to Qin Jian, there is also a bowl of pork tripe soup in front of her. Anyin took a sip of the soup, which tasted good. Scooped a spoon, sent to Qin Jian lip side, "I do, give some face to taste." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Qin Jian frowned. But looking at an Yin''s look, a pair of black and white big eyes are all pleading, soft hearted. Drink the soup out of the spoon. He didn''t like things like viscera. But this soup is really good. An Yin looks at her words and looks. Seeing Qin Jianwu''s disgust, she pushes the soup bowl that Qin Jian pushes away back to him, and then puts the key of her small apartment beside the bowl. Qin Jian looked at the eye key and finally picked up the spoon. Anyin lowers her head to eat her own meal, but her eyes float with a smile. After dinner, anyin goes to study by herself. After school, Wu Ling received a text message, "the old man asked you to go there." An Yin was slightly frightened. Since Qin Xiu''s affair, the old man has never looked for her. But she didn''t think it was over. Every day the heart is hanging, at this time looking at the text message, immediately scalp numbness. Back to Qin''s house, he did not dare to go back to the East Pavilion first, but went directly to the main house. Walking into the courtyard of the main house, I saw the evening Jiayin walking in front. Anyin doesn''t want to meet with mujiayin and slows down. When Mu Jiayin enters the door, she steps into the threshold and meets Liu ma. "Mother Liu." "Just after school." "Yes." Anyin didn''t know what the old man was looking for her, and whether it was related to Qin Xiu. She was so upset that she could not ask Liu Ma directly. Mrs. Liu took an Yin''s little hand and went into the room. "Miss Mu just came. I don''t know if you want to find the old man. You can sit here and have some snacks." "Well." Anyin sits on the chair. The hall and the flower hall are connected, only a carved round door is separated, not sound insulation. Anyin sat on the mahogany chair by the door again and heard the conversation in the flower hall clearly. "Old man, I want to enter the gate of the gate." Anyin is surprised. Does Twilight Jiayin also want to enter the Xuanmen? "Why do you suddenly want to enter the Xuanmen?" The old man was surprised. "I feel sick when I see the third young master sick. So I want to go to the Xuanmen gate and worship under Professor Xiang. I can learn some skills well. It may be helpful to the third young master." "You want to enter the gate for saner?" "Yes. Can you help me When anyin heard this, she kneaded the cake in her hand and didn''t find it. "It''s OK to enter the Xuanmen gate, but if you can''t worship Xiang Shaolong, you''ll have to be talented and have a good relationship with his eyes. Well, I''m afraid I can''t help you "The old man and the old man Rong are aristocratic families, and the old man Rong is the elder of Xuanmen. The old man and the old man said, he will give the old man face. " "Xuanmen have the rules of Xuanmen, but they don''t like human feelings." Anyin thought, Xuanmen is not interested in human relations, Rongxun also let her give food, really treacherous. "Master, don''t deny it so quickly. No matter what, ask him to let him know." "Jiayin, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s just that Mr. Rong is from the military area command, but I''m a businessman. I''m so close to him that many people are staring at him. If I ask him to do something and it falls in the ears of others, it may be something else The most taboo of a military and a business involves human relations and relations. Seeing the old man''s rebuff, he was angry in the evening. Dead old man, you are not willing to do anything. What do you want from you? Mu Jiayin''s heart was full of anger, but her face was a guilty look. "Old man, I''m sorry, it''s Jiayin who doesn''t know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "You are also good for Qin Jian. Although I can''t help you, you can advance to the Xuanmen. If you have a relationship with Professor Xiang, you can naturally worship under his door. " "Grandfather, I see." Mu Jiayin changed his name to grandfather, which was more intimate. The old man looked at the clock, and an Yin was almost back. Seeing the old man looking at the clock, Mu Jiayin got up and said, "grandfather, I''ll go back first." "Well, it''s dark outside. Be careful when you go back." "I see." Mu Jiayin is gentle and clever. When Mu Jiayin comes out of the flower hall, she sees an Yin sitting outside and wants to walk over. However, the old man in the flower hall asks, "has anyin come yet?" Liu Ma immediately said, "it''s already here." Anyin gets up in a hurry and follows her into the flower hall. Mu Jiayin wants to stay and hear what the old man is looking for an Yin, but after Liu Ma takes an Yin in, she immediately comes out. Liu Ma ChuChu in the door, Mu Jiayin is not good to eavesdrop again, had to leave. An Yin went to the old man, trembling, "old man, you look for me?" "Yes." "What can I do for you "Here you are." The old man picked up a prepared envelope and handed it to an Yin. An Yin confused, took it and opened the envelope, which contained two cards, a bank card and a black gold card. Astonished! An Yin has a black gold card, which Qin Jian gave her. She doesn''t understand why the old man suddenly gave her a black gold card. "Master, is this?" "Take it." "I take the old man''s will, but I have money and don''t need it." Anyin was a little surprised. She was bullied by Qin Xiu, and the old man gave her a card, feeling like he was making up for her. "You donated all your money to Qin Ning''s charity activities. Where is the money?" "The third young master gave me some. Besides, I live and eat in Qin''s house, so I can''t spend much money." "You''re Miss Qin''s family. You can''t afford anything. Among the three generations of Qin family, none of them had a few cards. If it''s of any use, you can take it. " "Why did the old man come to me for this?" Anyin thought that the old man was looking for Qin Xiu, but he didn''t even mention it. "Yes, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I''ve been busy lately, and I''ve been putting off till now." "But I don''t really need it." Although an Yin became Miss Qin because she helped wash the white, she didn''t want to get anything extra from the Qin family. "Don''t you think I didn''t give you a share like I gave those boys?" "I don''t mean that." Anyin quickly shook his head, "I just think Qin family has been good enough for me, I can''t be greedy any more." "The Qin family also wants face. If you don''t have any pocket money, people will laugh at us for being mean and mean." The old man said to this step, an Yin is not good to refuse, thinking, since it is pocket money, should not be a lot, "thank you, old man." "Are you going to school tomorrow?" "Well, yes." "Then go back to sleep. If you have a good spirit, you can learn well. I''m a little tired, and I''m going to have a rest The old man said that he was tired. An Yin was not good enough to stay here again. He saluted him and turned to the door. Go to the entrance of the flower hall and stop. Come back to the old man. The old man saw an Yin go and return, some accidents, looking at an Yin, waiting for her to speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "Old man, I''m about to take the college entrance examination. I want to spend more time studying, so I want to go out and live for a while." An Yin leaves Qin house, as long as Qin Jian agrees. But out of respect, she should tell him. The old man immediately thought that an Yin was frightened by Qin Xiu. His eyes were slightly dark. "It''s a good thing for you to study quietly. But would it be unsafe for you to live outside as a girl?" "It''s a very good community. There are a lot of students in our school in the community." The old "yes." The master nodded, "but, anyin My grandfather assured you that such a thing as Qin Xiu will never happen again. " "Thank you, sir. I''ll go back." "Good." Anyin leaves the main room. Liu Ma sent an Yin out and returned to the flower hall. "Mr. Rong is Miss Mu''s man. She wants to ask him for help. Why don''t you go straight to him and ask him in a circle?" "She will go to laorong. She will come to me, that is to say, listen to me, ask for a favor and sell a good girl." The master''s heart is like a mirror. "This young lady has a lot of heart." Liu Ma really does not like Mu Jiayin. "The twilight family is a big family with a complicated family background. There are few girls who come out of that kind of place. However, she is willing to enter the gate for the sake of saner, which is a good intention. " The old man thought of his wife Wanru. My heart was gloomy. Also have the heart eye not many, but the heart eye is not many, then the life of their own grievance to death. Mother Liu took a look at the old man. No matter whether Mu Jiayin comes to the old man to please and sell his son, but she has the mind to enter the mysterious gate, and the old man will take this feeling. "Can the doctor accept her as an apprentice?" "Xiang Shaolong is a man who can''t get oil and salt. Even if laorong talks, he may not buy it. If you can worship him, it''s his eye. " Liu Ma said no more. An Yin out of the main house, see Twilight Jiayin waiting in front of the intersection. The road ahead is the only way for her to return to Dongge. Can''t hide, can only walk past. "Anyin." Mu Jiayin takes the initiative to greet an Yin. "Miss mu." "Why do you call me miss. We are the same age. Please call me Jiayin "Miss Mu wants me?" Anyin is still called miss. Mu Jia Yin doesn''t change her address when she sees an Yin. She says to her face that she doesn''t want you. However, with a slight smile on his face, he said, "what is the old man looking for you for?" "Give me my allowance." "Pocket money?" Mu Jiayin was stunned, "he asked you to come here, is to give you pocket money?" "Yes." The evening sound is a little silent. "I have to review my lessons. If there is nothing wrong with Miss mu, I will go back first." The tone of an Yin is alienated, but it does not lose politeness, so that Mu Jia Yin does not make mistakes. Finish saying, also do not wait for mu Jiayin to respond, go forward. But the word "go back" in anyin''s mouth was very harsh. Anyin lives in Dongge, and "going back" naturally means going back to Dongge. But she still lives in the house as her fiancee. Staring at an Yin''s back, his eyes are about to burst out fire. Bitches. I''ll get you out of here soon. Not far away, Kong Xiulian saw an Yin go and came up, "Miss, this bitch is too arrogant." "She won''t be arrogant for a few days." Mu Jiayin snorted, "you can prepare some cakes for me at the weekend." PS: today the system is pumping, there will be no more changes. If there are repeated chapters, they are extracted by system, not by the author. Don''t misunderstand the author. In case of repetition, there is usually something wrong with the serial number. Turn over the previous chapter. Normally speaking, the content will not be wrong. *** the article recommending the best friend: the new book "marriage in the first World War: Li Shao, want to hold" is too much for her. She pulls up the pillow and smashes it at him. "Antique, what do you want to do when you go home so early?" Someone calmly catches, "make man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you with me!" His voice is very low, very low. The voice let an Yin card in the voice of the heart, fall back to the chest. She put out her hand around the man''s tight waist, closed her eyes, and slowly calmed her heart. I called him in a low, low voice. It was a long time before he let go of his arms and held her face in his hands. He looked down at her pale face after being frightened. Slender fingers gently wipe the corners of her eyes, fingertips a wet. The whole heart of his heart ached. "Still afraid, eh?" Anyin shook her head. "Why are you here? It''s frightening to death without a sound." Qin Jian gently pursed his lips, did not answer, just arms around her slender body, take her back into the arms. Knowing that the old man was looking for her, he could not rest assured, so he waited outside and watched her return to Qin''s house. All the way, he watched her go to the main house. This time, the old man taught him a lesson. He was beaten several times, but he was convinced. The old man is right. Those who want his life know that he has such a weakness in him. They will not kill him first, but she. The more people know that he is nervous about her, the worse she is. The Qin family has several rooms, each of which has its own influence. Qin''s house is a complex large house with many people. Therefore, although he could not rest assured of her, he just followed him far away and did not let anyone see him. The old man abides by the rules and laws of human beings. If it was not for the survival of his people, he would never easily violate the rules of human beings. He openly called an Yin to the main house, and naturally he would not do anything to anyin. Besides, Liu''s mother would take care of an Yin when she was in front of the old man, so when anyin entered the main room, he avoided driving. He saw mujiayin waiting outside and knew that mujiayin was waiting for anyin. Mu Jiayin is hypocritical. She has just had a greeting card. In order to get rid of the suspicion, she has to whitewash the peace. Therefore, mujiayin is not good at anyin. If he comes forward, he will let Mu Jiayin notice his mind. So he avoided the twilight Jiayin and hid in the dark, waiting for an Yin to come out. Seeing that they were almost talking, he went to the front and waited for an Yin. It''s Dongge''s territory. No one dares to mess around in his territory. I didn''t expect to smoke a cigarette here, but it scared an Yin. Anyin grew up in Qin''s house and is familiar with every road of the house. And this is the road that she has to take every night after studying by herself, which she is used to. If Qin Xiu didn''t do it, how could she be so scared. Just thinking about it, he was filled with anger. It seems that his hands are still too soft. If he was more tough, Qin Xiu would not dare to move his people in Qin''s house. Qin Jian took a deep breath. Qin''s house made her afraid of it. It''s good to go out and live. In the distance came the sound of footsteps. It should be mujiayin''s master and servant coming here. "I''m fine." An Yin gently moved in his arms. Qin Jian lets go and takes a step back. However, she holds her soft and boneless hand. Anyin gently pulled her hand, "there is monitoring." "It''s OK." Qin Jian leads an Yin and slowly moves forward. Only he can see the monitoring near the East Pavilion. The streetlights are still dim, which makes the stone road especially cold. Anyin raised her eyes and peeped at the man who was walking in front of her, dragging her hand. She felt a little sweet in her heart. PS: We reviewed again yesterday. There were chapters blocked. Last night, we couldn''t get out the chapters all the time. As a result, we can''t sleep at night. Because of the revision, we can''t find out which chapter is blocked. If the serial number is wrong or repeated, it''s because the chapter has been blocked or banned. So, don''t panic. If you delete the bookshelf and add the local documents, you can''t do it more times If it doesn''t work, I''ll try it at another time. I won''t collect money again. Don''t worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 With the cool wind blowing, an Yin took a deep breath, and finally felt alive. See the shadow on the ground one after another, pull the eldest child, an adult with a child. She likes to watch the shadow when she walks with the eldest young master. The eldest young master always walked by her side. They walked side by side slowly, with a kind of peaceful feeling. But he An Yin again to see Qin Jian holding her hand tall back, eyes slowly darkened. He led her and guarded her in the way of a man. She was always careful in the Qin family, afraid of saying something wrong or doing something wrong. In front of the eldest young master, she was also afraid of disrespect to the eldest young master, but in front of the third young master, she always acted willfully. Jin Peng often said that her bad temper is the third young master used to come out, maybe it is. "Why are you always staring at me?" Qin Jian does not look back, but can feel her eyes on his back. "Is your injury better?" "Much better." "Whip, how can you shed so much blood?" "Have not seen the Anti Japanese movies, the picture of revolutionaries being arrested and punished?" "Are you saying that the old man is a Japanese army?" Qin Jian didn''t hold back a smile. He quickly suppressed the smile and glared back at her, "who gave you the courage to call the old man Japanese." "It''s your own metaphor." An Yin is afraid for a while, this word spreads out, may have to hit the board. "Metaphor? Do I have any? " "You clearly said that the picture of the revolutionaries being arrested and punished in the Anti Japanese movies is that it is not the sweat traitors or the Japanese devils who are punished to the revolutionaries." This pot has no sound to recite, but when she speaks it out, Qin Jian seems to smile, and then she is surprised that she has added a traitor to the Japanese devil An Yin gas plug, this son of a bitch deliberately black her. Break time small face rose red, "you are too bad." Qin Jian raised his eyebrows and laughed. Suddenly, he drew his arm back and pulled an Yin in the past. He held him in his arms and lowered his head. His lips suddenly approached her. The tip of his nose was close to her nose, and they breathed with each other. He looked at her, "I''m bad. What''s the matter?" His voice was low and dark, mixed with a hint of bewilderment. An Yin choked her breath, tensed her body and did not dare to move. She carefully glanced around her eyes, "don''t, in case someone comes..." Qin Jian''s head slightly deviates, the lip covers down, blocks her lip. An Yin pulls his sleeve hand and can''t help tightening it. It took a long time for the kiss to end. Qin Jian did not let go of her, still forehead light against her, cursing at her closely, "when are you going to move?" "Eh?" An Yin Zheng for a moment, just react to come over, he is to ask her to move to the small apartment, "wait for you to be hurt to move again." Anyin replied honestly, worried that he would not let her out. Qin Jian laughed and took a deep breath. The girl is sullen. She thinks about him all the time, but she refuses to admit it. "Let''s go." Qin Jian let go of an Yin, still holding her little hand, walked forward. He had a good hearing, and could hear that Mu Jiayin was wandering around the neighborhood, and he wanted to come here several times. According to Mu Jiayin''s character, she will be unable to help it. He doesn''t want to meet Mu Jiayin at this time, which makes an Yin in a bad mood. I''ll see you on the sofa. When Jin Peng heard them coming back, he just lifted his eyelids and took a look. He ignored them directly and continued to play with his own. Qin Jian walked past Jin Peng and took down his mobile phone, "follow me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 As soon as Jin Peng turned over, he quickly turned over from the back of the sofa and took his mobile phone back. Chong an Yin said, "I want to eat pig''s feet." "No Anyin doesn''t have a good tone. If you play her like that in the morning, you still want to eat pig''s feet? "Chicken feet, chicken wings." "No Jin Peng catch up with Qin Jian, "brother, you want to eat chicken wings, right?" Qin Jian glanced at the two goods behind him and did not participate in the war between him and an Yin. Jin Peng eats soft shelled turtle. Seeing that an Yin has gone to the door of the room, he asks in a hurry, "is there a snack?" "Yes." Anyin, still in her school uniform, went back to her room to take a bath and change her clothes. Jin Peng''an is in a good mood. An Yin goes back to the room, but he is not sure. Why does the third young master ask Jin Peng to go back to the room with him? Is it dressing the wound? Anyin rushes out of the room to Qin Jian''s bedroom door and reaches for the door. But he stopped when his hand touched the doorknob. Even if the injury was serious, she could not alleviate his injury, but let him worry about her in turn. An Yin took a deep breath, pressed down her heart, let go of the doorknob, went back to her room, took a bath, and went downstairs for a night snack. *** Jinpeng helped Qin Jian take apart the gauze. The wound recovered well, and although it looked frightening, it had begun to grow new flesh. At this rate of recovery, in another half a month, the wound will be fully healed. "In fact, I think anyin knows that you are seriously hurt." "Guess and see, after all, is different." Qin Jian gently pursed his thin lips. Anyin thought that the family law was whip tartar, no matter how fierce it was, it was also whipped. If you see a few holes in him, you will have doubts about their whole family. It''s better for her not to know. The more you know, the more dangerous you are in. **** twenty minutes later. Jin Peng sits by the dining room and looks at the night before him. He is so bitter that he has to wring out juice. Stir fried pig liver with celery, celery and pig liver porridge Jin Peng looked at Qin Jian plaintively, "brother, hurry up, OK!" From yesterday to today, donton is full of pig liver Originally thought, an Yin class, no time to cook, you can not eat pig liver, but an Yin in school, also called sister Ling to do pig liver. Qin Jian also ate pig liver for two days, and was a little depressed, but looked at an Yin, did not hum, buried himself in porridge. An Yin sat down at the table, holding his chin, and chuckled at Jin Peng, "eat quickly. It''s cold and fishy." Jin Peng flattened his mouth and began to regret his intestines. It''s better not to let her do the midnight snack. Seeing an Yin''s bad intentions, he can be sure that if he doesn''t eat his snack today, he won''t want to eat what she has made. Anyin''s cooking is delicious. If you don''t eat her cooking, he can''t live When Jin Peng''s eyes were closed, the pig''s hoof without bone should be eaten into his mouth. Although Qin Jian and Jin Peng dislike eating pig liver all day, they still eat it obediently. After supper, Jin Peng washed dishes consciously. Jin Peng is so careless that he can get water when he washes several bowls. Anyin didn''t want the kitchen destroyed by Jin Peng. When she helped clean up, she said by the way, "I don''t come back for dinner on weekends." "Something?" Qin Jian picked up the evening paper on the table. "Well, a little bit." "What''s the matter?" "Go and make a meal for Mr. Rong." Anyin raised Rong Laozi as a shield. Qin Jian looked at her, no longer asked, bow to read the newspaper. Anyin finishes the kitchen and goes back to the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Anyin didn''t get enough sleep last night. Now she is sleepy and doesn''t review any more. She goes to bed. In sleep, I feel that the mattress beside me has fallen into a warm embrace. An Yin is not cold, but vaguely feels the familiar warm feeling, but can''t help turning over, arms around the man''s waist, looking for a more comfortable posture, more closely nestled in the man''s arms. Qin Jian looks at an Yin in the deep sleep, has no guard against him, and closes his eyes comfortably. Werewolves also need a good rest to recover from their wounds. Only when the wounded are cured can we have a good combat effectiveness. When something happens, we can be invincible. *** weekend! Anyin sorted out the list of things she needed to buy between classes and planned to take a taxi to the supermarket after school. Zhao Qing looked at an Yin to write a list, "eh," and said, "do you want to buy vegetables?" "Of course I don''t have to buy vegetables in my family." "Then why do you write this list?" "To open the back door." "What back door?" "Xuanmen!" "What do you mean?" "Do you know who is in charge of Xuanmen?" "Qi Wanqing!" Zhao Qing wanted to enter the Xuanmen, so she did her homework. "The last one in charge." An Yin hears the words "Qi Wanqing" and is surprised. Qi Wanqing is Qi Qing''s father. "Let the old man..." Zhao Qing said the four words "Rong Laozi", and immediately realized that Rong Laozi and the Qin family were close friends. "Are you going to flatter old Rong for cooking?" "Right answer!" An Yin checks the list to see if there is anything missing. ¡°¡­¡­ Can you cook? " In Zhao Qing''s opinion, anyin is the golden lady who does not touch the spring water. "I''m good at cooking." "I can''t tell." "Unexpected? I''ll show you my craft some other day. " Anyin likes Zhao Qing very much. She is cheerful and lively. "Are you serious?" "It''s true, of course." Anyin rented a small apartment with a kitchen, stove and whatever, just need to add something, you can open fire to cook. Zhao Qing''s smile on her face was more brilliant, but the next moment, she smiles and points to the list, "I''ll postpone your art in advance. Let''s straighten out the old man and open the back door." An Yin laughs. The girl can really bring her own rhythm and becomes "us". LV Weiwei looked at the two people who were happy and felt flustered. They are going to enter the gate. With their achievements, they entered Xuanmen and took the entrance examination of Medical University. There was no problem at all. What should an Yin do when she enters Medical University? The voice of Mu Jin''s speech rings in the ear: "you must be her shadow..." LV Weiwei only felt her throat dry. To overcome! As long as we overcome the fear of blood, we can go to medical university with them. LV Weiwei picked up the paper knife and slowly approached her finger. Heart a horizontal, suddenly to the finger. "Oh LV Weiwei gave a low cry. The paper knife fell on the table and looked at the blood oozing from her fingers. Her face turned white and dizzy. "Vivi, what''s the matter with you?" Anyin heard the voice, looked back and saw lvweiwei''s fingers full of blood. She was surprised and ran to see the paper knife on the table. She thought it was lvweiwei who accidentally scratched her. "How could you be so careless?" LV Weiwei''s face was pale, and her sweat rolled down from her forehead. Don''t faint, don''t faint! Blood sickness can''t be a doctor! LV Weiwei''s heart a voice kept shouting, but the scene is still more and more blurred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 With Zhao Qing, see LV Weiwei look wrong, "she fainted, quickly pinch her finger, stop bleeding." Zhao Qing''s family is a kennel, there is no lack of pet doctors. Although she did not seriously study veterinary medicine, but she has seen a lot since childhood, and naturally knows more than ordinary people. Anyin quickly pinches LV Weiwei''s finger, Zhao Qing runs back to her seat, takes out iodine and band aid from her schoolbag, and runs back. Detoxify LV Weiwei''s wound, and then stick a band aid. Anyin quickly uses wet paper towel to clean up the excess blood on LV Weiwei''s hand. No blood, lvweiwei gradually get better. "Weiwei, how are you feeling? Is it better? " "It''s OK. Thank you." LV Weiwei looks at the finger with the band aid, and her heart is gloomy. If Mu Jin Yan knew that she was afraid of blood and could not go to medical university with an Yin, what would happen? LV Weiwei thought just passed, so she called. Don''t let him know. *** after school in the afternoon. Just out of the school gate, I saw a military jeep parked nearby. Military vehicles, have a kind of SuZhuang flavor, particularly eye-catching. When anyin saw the car, she couldn''t help looking into the cab. Seeing a man in a military uniform sitting in the car, I was shocked. Why is Rongxun here? Besides, he doesn''t usually drive Land Rover when he comes out. Why did he drive a military jeep today? "Anyin, anyin!" Zhao Qing saw Rong Xun, excited and pressed Zhang dizhi to pinch an Yin. An Yin was so painful that she gasped, "the meat is pinched down." Zhao Qing only had Rong Xun in his eyes, but did not hear anyin''s words. An Yin turns back, see Zhao Qing a pair of flower infatuated appearance, almost shed saliva. Rong Xun saw her virtue and didn''t know what to look like. Reach out to Zhao Qing and shake in front of Zhao Qing. Zhao Qing pulls an Yin''s hand and then looks. How handsome and powerful! She is a uniform control, like to wear military uniform men, not to mention so handsome man ghost angry. An Yin really can''t stand Zhao Qing''s craziness and reaches out to cover Zhao Qing''s eyes. Zhao Qing came back and pulled an Yin''s hand down. "I''m very humiliated?" "It''s a shame." An Yin definitely nodded. "Don''t you see general Rong Shao?" "The world has seen it." Zhao Qing was embarrassed. Now he just wanted to disappear quickly and not give Rongxun a chance to deepen his impression. He even said, "I have something to do with my family. I''ll go back first." With that, she took LV Weiwei away and went to take the bus. Anyin goes to jeep, "Hello, chief." Rong Xun turned around and said, "get in the car." "Ah? I have to go shopping. " "I''ll go with you." "No more." He is the chief executive. How dare an Yin trouble him. "I told you to get in the car." Rong Xun frowned when he saw the students after school looking at them one after another. Anyin also found that they had become the focus of attention, and quickly opened the door and got on the car. Zhao Qing stood at the bus stop, looking at the past military jeep. Rong Xun''s expression is serious. When driving, he looks at the front and looks attentive. It''s so cool. "I really want to be an Yin..." If you become an Yin, you can sit beside Rongxun. LV Weiwei simply didn''t see Zhao Qing''s infatuation. She pulled Zhao Qing''s sleeve in disgust. "All my saliva flowed out. On your virtue, a man was scared away." Zhao Qing immediately wiped the corners of her mouth. No saliva. I don''t believe you haven''t liked any man Lu Weiwei inexplicably appeared in the mind of the evening Jin words, busy pinching his own, interrupt thinking, "you think everyone is like you." Zhao Qing is not angry, "it''s right to like people." PS: today I changed half astronomy, plus insomnia, no spirit. I went to sleep. I wrote it tomorrow. Good night, baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Rongxun parked his car in the nearest supermarket. "Wait for me. I''ll buy it soon." As soon as the car stops, an Yin jumps under the car. She leaves school at 5:30 and goes to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Even if she moves fast, she has to go back to the military area command compound after 6 o''clock. She has no time to linger. "Together, I''m going to do some shopping, too." Anyin mouth a smoke, chief officer, I don''t have time to go shopping with you slowly, OK? Go ahead and lock the door. Anyin had to follow. When entering the supermarket, Rongxun''s mobile phone rang and he picked up the phone. Time is limited, anyin regardless of Rongxun, pushed a shopping cart and went straight to the vegetable area. Just standing in front of a vegetable cabinet, I felt that people around her were looking at her. An Yin looks down and sees herself from the top to the bottom. There is nothing wrong. She is a little confused. A big hand with distinct joints reaches out and holds the shopping cart handrail. An Yin turns her head and looks at the deep, sharp and dark eyes of upper Rongxun. "You pick it. I''ll push it." Rongxun is concise and to the point. "Er!" Anyin let go, and then found that those people look at her eyes changed, envy, jealousy, whatever it is, look at her after the man. She understood that these people were not looking at her, but the leader behind her. An Yinji! I can''t help but look back. She was standing behind her in her trouser pocket. It''s strange to be tall and handsome, plus a major general''s uniform, so as not to make people crazy. Another person, standing with such a man, will be very stressful and uncomfortable. However, an Yin grew up in the Qin house. All the five young masters of the Qin family are good-looking. Her third young master, the gold master, is a monster in the sky and the earth. She has been used to being their supporting role, so no matter how many people watch, she can automatically filter. After a glance at Rongxun, he went on picking vegetables. Let Xun pick eyebrows, this girl is really not afraid of him. At this time, a man came over, dressed in military uniform, and saw that the rank was above the company commander. When the officer saw Rong Xun, he ran over immediately and was surprised, "brother Xun, when did you come back?" "For a month." "Why don''t you come back "Temporary transfer, take over the urgent, a lot of things have not been dealt with, also did not make a statement." "Don''t you go back?" "It''s hard to say." The officer looked at the shopping cart pushed by Rongxun, then looked at the beautiful girl picking vegetables. He blinked his eyes, approached Rongxun, and whispered, "is this my sister-in-law?" Anyin wants to go to Rongjia to cook. After class, she changes her school uniform in the changing room. Now a pair of jeans, a light yellow sweater, combed with a ball head, youth bright, white soft. Rong Xun looks at Xiang an Yin, his eyes are cold and black, his mouth is slightly picked, and he smiles with interest. "Not yet." Not yet, that''s possible. The officer laughed twice, looking at an Yin''s eyes, some meaning was unclear, "brother Xun, I''ll go first. I don''t want a light bulb. I''ll disturb you to accompany my sister-in-law." Then he ran away. An Yin sees Rong Xun meet acquaintances, sees them reminiscent of the past, but does not listen to what they say. Leng Buding hears people saying "little sister-in-law" and looks at Rong Xun in confusion. "What did he say?" "Nothing." Rongxun looked at her with a faint expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Anyin couldn''t see anything wrong with Rongxun, so she ignored it. After choosing what to buy, she asked, "didn''t you say you want to buy something?" "Don''t buy it." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Rong Xun saw an Yin and looked at her, as if he was lying to her. He added, "I wanted to buy some beer, but someone brought it with me. I don''t need to buy it." Someone bring it? "There are other guests?" "Well." Anyin looks at the shopping cart. If there is anyone else, will she prepare less dishes? There is no time for complex dishes. Therefore, an Yinding''s recipes are all fried at home. "You don''t have to worry about them." Rongxun saw through anyin''s mind. "Let''s go." As soon as he got on the bus, the old man called, "Rongxun, have you received anyin?" "Yes, she is in my car. She has just bought vegetables in the supermarket and will be back soon." "Well, drive slowly. Don''t rush." Rongxun listened to the old man''s command and looked at an Yin. He never asked him to drive slower in his car. Anyin was in his car, so he asked him to drive slowly. The old man really likes anyin. Hung up and the car left the underground parking lot smoothly. The car drove into the district courtyard, Rongxun took the initiative to twist the vegetables bought in the supermarket before anyin. In the courtyard, Rong Xun and an Yin get out of the car. Anyin is delicate and full of youthful vigor. While Rong Xun, who walks behind her in military uniform, is tall and handsome and twists a plastic bag in one hand. The picture is especially harmonious. All of a sudden the heart is drunk, the mood is not better. "Let the old man." An Yin comes forward and asks for an Yin. "If you buy so many dishes, it will be very tiring to cook." "Just make a few home cooked dishes. It''s not tiring." "Let''s go up there." "Good." Anyin helped Rong Laozi and walked to the small building. After entering the cave, the old man looked at an Yin who was holding him, and then looked back at Rong Xun, who was twisting something behind him. I thought, if an Yin is not still in the third year of senior high school, it would be better to propose marriage directly. Then think of the crazy Xia Xin, there is a trace of unspeakable taste. Anyin enters the door and finds that her aunt has already cooked a lot of dishes in advance. It was said that she would cook, but it was just adding a few dishes. The aunt came up and took the food bag from Rongxun''s hand. Anyin is about to follow into the kitchen when she hears the familiar sound of the game. Subconsciously looking into the living room, I saw Jinpeng nest on the sofa, playing games. An Yin went over and took off the mobile phone in Jin Peng''s hand, "how are you here?" "Rub rice!" Jin Peng replied simply. Anyin suddenly thought that Rongxun said that someone had brought his own beer. As for who that person was, there was no need for words. Turn your head and look left and right. Jin Peng took his mobile phone back from an Yin''s hand and pointed out the position of the balcony door with his hand, "it''s smoking outside." Anyin has a feeling of being struck by thunder. Qin Jian didn''t want to eat pig liver soup, so he brought Jin Peng here to rub rice. Look at Rongxun. Rong Xun''s face was calm, and he seemed to be used to the two people''s rubbing meal. Anyin grinded her teeth and turned to ask her, "Auntie, do you have pig liver at home?" Jin Peng was so scared that his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. The aunt said, "no, or I''ll buy it now." Jin Peng thinks that he is not the one who needs to eat pig liver. Anyway, there will not be only one dish. He will not eat pig liver, ignore anyin, and then play his own game. PS: the babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 In fact, even if the blood, also don''t have to eat. Anyin also scared Jinpeng. Listening to her aunt, she said, "Auntie, I remember wrong. I don''t need pig liver. I don''t need to buy it." Qin Jian is Rong Laozi''s favorite student. It''s normal to come to Rong''s home for a meal. However, an Yin''s intuition shows that Qin Jian will bring Jin Peng to rub rice because she said that she would come to cook for him at the weekend. Qin Jian is here. Anyin can''t even call without calling. He took a breath and went to the balcony. Qin Jian leaned against the railing. Black short windbreaker, black trousers, and a lit cigarette between the fingers, which is very handsome. Leaning on the old balcony, there is no sense of disobedience. "Three young masters!" Qin Jian raised his eyes to her, and the corner of his mouth was a hook. Anyin stood for a while. Seeing that he had nothing to say, she began to withdraw, "I''m cooking." "Well." Anyin left the balcony and went to the kitchen. He heard master Rong say in the living room: "Rongxun, Qin Jian, you two boys, haven''t practiced for a long time. Go to the backyard and play for me." An Yin''s heart "clutters" for a moment. Qin Jian''s body is injured, so she listens to the following. Rong Xun said, "I''ll have dinner in a moment. Don''t fight." Rong Laozi said: "anyin has just entered the kitchen, how can it take an hour, not to mention a fight, just a few games are finished." Qin Jian enters the room, "can''t hit." "Why can''t we fight?" Let the old man be astonished. Jin Peng looked at the mobile phone and hummed, "my brother, just been beaten by the old man, his body injury is not good, now play, let less cheap take big." "Badly hurt?" Rong Laozi and Rongxun look at Qin Jian together. "Not bad!" Qin Jian''s expression is quite light. Jin Peng said: "I have eaten pig liver for two days." "That''s why I came here to get rid of pig liver?" Rong Xun looked at Qin Jian''s expression and became a little complicated. Qin Jian dry cough a, "I have not accompany the teacher for a long time, to accompany the teacher, then Shun eat a meal." Rongxun seemed to smile, but he no longer exposed the bottom of Qin. In addition to the wolf people, only a few people know the details of the Qin family, while Rong Laozi and his grandchildren are the very few people who know the details of the Qin family. Can let Qin Jian admit that the injury is heavy and can''t fight, that is really hurt very seriously. Qin Jian is Qin Hongzhang''s treasure. Qin Hongzhang''s ability to lay such a heavy hand shows that Qin Jian''s crime in the family is a major event. As for the matter of the werewolf family, the old man was not easy to get involved, and said, "since we can''t fight, we will come to Wen. I''ve just finished a new strategic plan. Let''s see if anyone can break it. " Rong Xun joked, "he''s not the people''s Liberation Army. You''ve studied all your strategic plans thoroughly, so you won''t be afraid that if he turns over to the enemy one day, he''ll beat us with what you''ve learned?" Qin Jian glanced at Rong Xun with disdain, "if you are afraid that I will lose to me, you should strengthen yourself." "The boy is crazy." Let the old man take a look at Qin Jian. He has a good foundation and is smart. He can learn everything quickly and well. What he regretted most in his life was that Qin Jian was poisoned when he was a child. When he was poisoned, he could not suppress his genes and could not join the army. A crutch hit Rong Xun''s back, "your younger martial brother is right. You can''t make progress by yourself, but keep others from learning to keep your own position." Let the old man finish his training and walk into the study. Rong Xun looked at Qin Jian, and Qin Jian also looked at him. When he looked up to him, he raised his eyebrows slightly and showed some provocation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Rong Xun smiles and enters the study. Qin also followed. In fact, no matter Rong Xun, Qin Jian, or Rong Laozi, they all knew Du Ming. They did not mean the war between States, but between families. Alien and alien, alien and Terran. Rongshi is not a real human, but a charm, like the werewolf, is also a non-human alien. Enchantment is different from werewolves. It needs pure blood to inherit. Mei itself has a strong inheritance ability. No matter who the men of Meizu marry, as long as they can give birth to children, they are all Mei. Women don''t pass genes on to their children. Therefore, families with special genes hope to marry women of Meizu. However, the male fertility of Meizu is extremely limited. Most of them are single handed, and there is only a very rare chance that they can have two children. Therefore, the Meizu people are very rare, which makes them more mysterious. If you want to marry a woman of Meizu, it''s almost the same as winning the lottery. In recent years, the werewolf family, pure blood more and more rare, and half werewolf with human genes, naturally inherited the human character, just like human beings, regardless of the character or quality are uneven. No one knows if one day the Garou will be replaced by half werewolves. If there is a day, between the werewolf and the charm, in the end is the enemy or friend, it is not known. *** Auntie wanted to help anyin cook, but anyin was so quick that she didn''t need her intervention. I can''t help but sigh that it''s really the children of poor families. The little girl was only eighteen years old and had already done a good job. When anyin saw her aunt standing beside her, as if she didn''t do something, she was very embarrassed. She couldn''t help asking, "Auntie, do you have pig''s feet at home?" "Yes." "Can I make a dish?" "Of course." Auntie did not wait for an Yin to say again, went to the refrigerator to take out the pig''s hoof, "how to do? I''ll help you "Chop it, pass it over and press it in a pressure cooker. When pressing, put some salt in. " "Yes." With Jin Peng in, an Yin originally planned to go to the nearby supermarket to buy two pig''s hooves after finishing the preparatory work. If there is one at home, there is no need to go to this trip. An hour later, the meal is on the table. There are dishes made by my aunt, and some dishes made by anyin. They are very rich. Let the old man sit down at the table. Anyin handed the chopsticks to Mr. Rong, "since time is tight, so I made some home cooked dishes. If you like, I''ll give you a good meal when I''m not in class another day." "Good." If you look at it, you will know which one is made by anyin. Stir fried meat, sliced loin, steamed pumpkin, fried three treasures, Hericium erinaceus soup, there is also a salmon pie, half of the dishes are stomach. In addition to these dishes, there is also a cold mixed pig''s feet. It is said that it is a home cooked dish, but this intention is sufficient. He was satisfied that he didn''t have to taste. "Jinpeng has dinner. Don''t play." "Here it is." Jin Peng put away his mobile phone and sat down at the table. "Cell phones are bad eyes. Don''t play with them all day long." Rong Laozi first took a pig''s hoof to Jinpeng. "Pig''s hoof." Jin Peng''s eyes brightened immediately. All of you know that Jin Peng likes to eat pig''s feet. It''s also because Qin Jian called and said that he would come to eat with Jinpeng. When Rong came back, he went to buy pig''s feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 But after I bought it back, my aunt said it took a long time to make pig''s hooves. I''m afraid it''s too late to put it in the refrigerator. Unexpectedly, it was made into cold mixed pig''s feet by an Yin. "Eat slowly. No one will rob you." Let the old man look at Jin Peng with love in his eyes. "Grandfather, I''ve had pig liver for two days..." Jin Peng Wei was bent to death. "The child..." Let the old man cry and laugh. Rong Xun looked at Jin Peng who was devouring, and his eyes went deep. When Qin Jian rescued Jin Peng from the bounty hunter, Jin Peng was still a wolf cub. Jin Peng was seriously injured at that time. However, the Qin family was complicated. Qin Jian was afraid that Jin Peng would be hurt, so he sent Jin Peng to Rong family. Jin Peng was injured at home. After Jin Peng was hurt well, his grandfather saw that Jin Peng had a good foundation and was honest and upright. He wanted to take him into the Xuanmen, but Jinpeng chose to stay with Qin Jian. My grandfather didn''t bring Jin Peng into the Xuanmen, but he didn''t give him less advice on Kung Fu. After all, Jin Peng is also half of his grandfather''s disciples. Because of this kind of reason, Jin Peng was very close to their grandparents and grandchildren. Although Jinpeng is 21 years old, if we convert the age of the wolf people and human beings in proportion, Jin Peng is smaller than an Yin. Anyin didn''t know that Jinpeng was coming to eat, so she didn''t prepare vegetables for Jin Peng. But when she was cooking, she thought of making his favorite pig''s feet for Jinpeng. It''s like a sister caring for her little brother. This girl is like the sun in spring, which makes people feel warm. Rong Xun couldn''t help but smile. This girl is really good. "Let''s have a taste of my craft, sir." Anyin also brought a pig''s hoof to Jinpeng. It seems that the child has eaten pig liver for two days, and is almost eating out of shadow. "Good." The old man took a bite of each dish and thumbed up, "great, this is the best home cooked dish I''ve ever eaten." Rong Xun knew that his father would not praise others casually, and he could not help but taste them one by one. Sure enough, the dishes were excellent. "No wonder Qin Jian and Jin Peng eat anyin''s food all day long, and they come to rub their meals." Qin Jian ate without a hum. Jin Peng two pig''s hooves chewed, but also to carry pig''s feet, Qin Jian took a chopsticks of vegetables to his bowl, "vegetables also have to eat." Jin Peng doesn''t like to eat vegetables, but he looks at Qin Jian and honestly eats the vegetables in the bowl. Rong Xun took a pig''s hoof to Jin Peng bowl and said, "eat more." Jin Pengchong smiles at Rongxun, and then goes to gnaw pig''s feet. I was eating happily when someone knocked at the door. "Who is this time?" The old man is a little strange. "I''ll go and have a look." Auntie gets up. After a while, the aunt led two people in. Mu Jiayin and Kong Xiulian. Kong Xiulian has boxes of snacks on her hands. "Old chief, Miss Jiayin is here." Mu Jiayin enters the room and sees a table of people. Then he sees Qin Jian and an Yin. He is stunned. If he is here, why is anyin here? Let the old man look at the empty handed Mu Jia Yin, and then look at Kong Xiulian, who is full of wrinkling and sweating, and frowns imperceptibly. Come to him with the servants. Mr. Rong was born into a soldier, and he didn''t like this kind of young lady''s style. "Jiayin is coming." Let the old man speak. Mu Jiayin came back to her eyes and called out with a smile: "Lao ye, cousin. I bought some snacks for Lao Ye Kong Xiulian quickly took the snacks to Mr. Rong. "They are all cakes from the international hotel. They are carefully selected by our young lady for the old chief." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "Leave it." Mr. Rong nodded his head and didn''t have much enthusiasm for these high-grade snacks. "Have you eaten yet? If you don''t eat, sit down and eat together. The dishes made by anyin are delicious. " Mu Jiayin came here after dinner, but when she saw Qin Jian there, she would eat it again even if she had eaten it. Just as she wanted to promise, she heard that the dish was made by anyin. Suddenly, she felt that she had eaten a fly and was not comfortable. "No, I''ve had it. You can have it." "All right, then you can sit down for a while." When it was time for dinner, Mu Jiayin chose this time to eat the meal before coming over. It can be seen that they can''t look down on their ordinary meager food. The old man would not persuade him. Mu Jiayin goes to one side of the sofa and sits down. Kong Xiulian hurriedly followed her. As soon as mujiayin comes, anyin feels bad all over the place, and becomes silent. The original happy dining atmosphere also changed with the arrival of Twilight Jiayin. Let the old man see a table of people are silent, way: "are young people, eat more." An Yin turned back and saw that half of a large plate of pig''s hooves had been lost. Jin Peng left the bones in his hand, but went to carry the pig''s feet. She was afraid that he would eat too much, so she put aside food at night and quickly blocked it. "You have eaten a lot, and you can''t eat any more." Rong Xun said: "he can digest it. Let him eat it. It''s OK." The owner of the family asked to eat, but anyin was embarrassed to stop again, so she had to let go of the hand protecting the pig''s hoof. Qin Jian said to an Yin: "fill him a bowl of vegetable soup, more vegetables." Anyin immediately put a bowl of vegetable soup for Jinpeng and put it in front of Jinpeng. Jin Peng looked at a bowl full of vegetables, bitter face, "I''m not a rabbit..." Qin Jian said: "take this bowl of soup with vegetables, eat as you like." Rong Laozi said: "yes, meat to eat, vegetables to eat, you don''t like to eat vegetables, you have to change." Jin Peng looked at Qin Jian and Rong Laozi, then looked at the dish of pig''s hooves. He stopped humming and ate the bowl of vegetables with a bitter face. As if the twilight sound nearby did not exist, the atmosphere slowly became harmonious. Mu Jiayin sits on a sofa alone and looks at the people at the table in the dining room. Those people, have her old man, her cousin, and her fiance. Originally, it was her place among them. But now, she sat far away by herself, and anyin, that slut, took her place. And Mu Jiayin''s sight falls on Jin Peng. But Jin Peng didn''t know who the boy was, but he didn''t know who he was. At this time, she felt that the people at that table, including an Yin, were in a group, but she was an outsider. Why should she treat her fiance, Lao ye and cousin, treat her coldly and lightly, but eat with an Yin at a table, so good as a family? Anyin is just a wild species that even father doesn''t know, and a servant, why should she sit in her position? The evening Jiayin immediately seemed to be pouring a pot of boiling oil in her heart, which made her angry. She stares at anyin, hoping to see fire in her eyes and burn anyin to ashes. Seeing Mu Jiayin''s eyes spurting fire, Kong Xiulian hurriedly approached her and gently pulled her sleeve to indicate that she was calm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Mu Jiayin came with a purpose today. We can''t delay the business because of the sound. Mu Jiayin looks at Kong Xiulian and takes a deep breath to suppress her anger. Anyin came to cook for Rongxun and ronglaozi today. She wanted to ask Xuanmen about it. However, she heard the conversation between mu Jiayin and Mr. Qin before, and knew that Mu Jiayin wanted to enter the Xuanmen gate, so she didn''t mention a word about the Xuanmen when she saw her coming. In any case, she did what Rongxun asked her to do. As for other things, there will be a long way to go. I don''t have to rush to ask today. After dinner, there is evening Jiayin in the living room. Jinpeng runs away to Rongxun''s room to play games. Qin Jian and Rongxun went into the study and did not have a complete strategic solution before they continued to eat. Anyin wants to clean the table, but her aunt stops and says she won''t let anyin wash the dishes. Rong Laozi exclaimed, "anyin, you''ve had a whole day''s class and cooked most of the day''s dishes. You''re tired enough. Don''t be busy. Sit down and have tea and have a rest." Anyin no longer competes with her aunt and washes her hands in the kitchen. When Mu Jiayin heard that anyin came to cook, she felt more comfortable. As expected, he is a servant. He cooks for people everywhere he goes. Anyin doesn''t want to be in the same room with mujiayin, but she is too embarrassed to leave after the meal. She takes the fruit she bought in the supermarket, sits and peels the fruit and makes a fruit tray. Mu Jiayin punches Xiulian and gives her a wink. Kong Xiulian finds a box of tea from the pile of things they bring and delivers it to Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin took over the tea. "Lao ye, this is the best Tieguanyin bought by Cai Tuo. Please try it." "Good." Although master Rong didn''t like the style of the daughter of Mu Jiayin, he was Rong Zhen''s daughter and his granddaughter. Mu Jiayin paid attention to him, and he was still happy. Mu Jiayin said, "anyin, go make tea." The tone is like calling the servant. Let the old man be astonished, not mu Jiayin make tea for him, but let an Yin make tea? Seeing that the old man''s look was wrong, Mu Jiayin quickly explained, "isn''t anyin a master of tea ceremony? The tea she makes should be better to drink." An Yin is also a bit surprised. Mu Jiayin takes out tea and lets him taste it. Instead of making it himself, she lets her go. This is a wonderful way. But the tea was made for Mr. Rong, so she didn''t have to worry about it. Put down the fruit and get up. But he still said, "anyin, go and ask Qin Jian and Rongxun if they want to drink." An Yin is a guest, and Mu Jiayin is his granddaughter. But Rong Laozi felt that it was more comfortable to ask anyin to help him than to ask Mu Jiayin to go. "Good." An Yin walked into the study, "third young master, Rong Shao general, Mujia Yin brought the best Tieguanyin, and let the old man ask if you want to have tea." Rongxun didn''t want to drink the tea subconsciously and frowned. Qin Jian said: "I can''t get used to drinking good tea. If you want to know whether there is any old man''s tea, please make me a cup." An Yin: "it''s just Qin Jian has a high taste of tea. Rong Xun said, "give me a cup of old man''s tea, too." "Good." An Yin withdrew from the library, "Rong Laozi, Qin Jian asked if there was any tea for the elderly?" "He asked the old man what tea was for?" Let the old man be astonished. "He and general Rong Shao want to drink old man''s tea." "Yes. Xiao Wang, where is the old man''s tea? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 The aunt came out of the kitchen and took out the old man''s tea in the cupboard. "Auntie, give it to me." Anyin takes the old man''s tea and wants to make tea with the tea from mujiayin. Rong Laozi said: "I also drink old man''s tea." "Lao ye, why do you want to drink old man''s tea instead of Tieguanyin?" The evening fine sound is astonished. "Keep it and drink it later." "I bought it to show respect to you. If you like it, I''ll let someone buy it for you later. Why should I keep it for later?" "I don''t know why, it''s easy to want to drink old people''s tea. It''s all tea anyway, and everything you drink is the same." Seeing the old man''s insistence, Mu Jia Yin turns back and stares at an Yin fiercely. Anyin put Tieguanyin aside and went away to make tea. Entering the kitchen, an Yin asked her aunt, "Auntie, do you allow the old man to drink tea at night?" "Yes, but not strong." "I see." Anyin put less tea than normal, and then poured the first tea to make the tea lighter, but it did not affect the aroma of the tea. He returned to the living room with his tea and put his cup on the tea table beside him. Then he took the other two cups into the study. Mu Jiayin stares at an Yin and carries tea. Her teeth are almost worn out. After delivering tea, anyin sat down again and continued to make fruit plates. Let the old man drink a cup of tea, the concentration is appropriate. After seeing an Yin, the girl''s tea making skills are really good. A cup of ordinary old people''s tea is also very mellow. Look at the evening Jiayin, but there are some unspeakable taste in my heart. Before she returned to Israel, he looked forward to her return every day like a star. But now he came back, but it made him feel a little upset. After Mu Jiayin returned home, he came with him once, and sat down for a while and left. He didn''t mean to stay any longer. Every time Mr. Rong sees Mu Jiayin, he is in Qin''s house. At this time, Mu Jiayin came to see him, but he could not feel the joy of his granddaughter coming to see him. At dusk Jia Yin saw Qin Jian''s nest in his study, but he couldn''t see anyone under a window eaves. He was a little annoyed. Want to enter the study to find Qin Jian, but also want to come today''s purpose, had to resist the impulse to leave the living room. Seeing an Yin sitting side does not go away, feel particularly eye-catching, harm her speech is not convenient. When an Yin sees Mu Jiayin, she always looks at her. It can be seen that Mu Jiayin has something to look for, but she is in the way, so it is not convenient to talk. She had heard Mu Jiayin tell Mr. Qin that she wanted to enter the Xuanmen. She knew that Mu Jiayin came here today to enter the Xuanmen. As soon as possible to make the fruit tray, divided into three parts, one put in front of the Rong old man, one put in front of the evening Jiayin, and then carried the other plate into the study. Mu Jiayin sees an Yin and goes into the study if she wants to go into the study. Just like the family, she feels more and more uncomfortable. But I thought that if I didn''t do it today, I would have to run one more time tomorrow, and sit down beside the elder Rong. "Lord, I want to ask you a favor." "What''s up?" "I want to know Professor Xiang Shaolong." "It''s hard to get to know him. He''s the doctor in charge of Qin Jian. When Qin Jian goes to see a doctor next time, you can go with him." Mu Jiayin thought, if I could go with him, why should I come to you. "I want to learn medicine. Will you take me to meet him and let him accept me as a student "Do you want to enter the gate?" "Of course, you have to enter the Xuanmen, but not only the Xuanmen." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Mr. Rong understood that Mu Jiayin had heard that Xuanmen was going to recruit students. Xuanmen once every three years. Before each enrollment, as soon as the news comes out, it will attract the attention of all parties. But Xuanmen is not everyone can enter, to pass a strict assessment. Even on the assessment, only after the primary election, and then study in Xuanmen for a period of time, and this period of time is the beginning of the real assessment. The foundation and qualification will be found in this period of time. After this period of study time, the final examination will be conducted, and only those who pass the examination can truly become the students of Xuanmen. Even so troublesome, the door-to-door report can still break through the threshold of the door. When Mu Jiayin comes to see him, he actually wants to go through the back door and directly enter the Xuanmen and worship Xiang Shaolong. Let the old man know the purpose of Mu Jiayin, and he is more and more disappointed with her. She suddenly came to the door, he did not hold too much hope, but there is still a little extravagant hope that she just look at him. It''s a pity that Mu Jiayin has nothing to do without going to the Sanbao hall. It''s unnecessary to put that extravagant hope on her. Rong Xun''s worry is justified. Human qualities vary, even the chaste daughter. Let the old man look at Mu Jiayin and think of his daughter and Dushi Liang. The daughters of Meizu are precious. There are countless people who want to marry. At that time, he and Qin Hongzhang fell in love with a woman, Wanru! Knowing that the twilight family and the Qin family have been married for generations, he still loves. However, what Wan Ru likes is Qin Hongzhang, and he also puts his hands freely and freely, blessing them. However, Wanru''s happiness was too short. She died after a few years'' marriage with Qin Hongzhang. Wan Ru''s death was a great blow to Qin Hongzhang. Qin Hongzhang raised Wan Ru''s son Qin Jian''an alone, and also wanted to break the constraints of Qin Mu''s family. He was asked to marry. I hope Jian''an will marry Zhenzhen. Jian''an''s child, like Wanru, is loyal and honest. He really likes Jian''an. It''s a pity that Jian''an and Zhen Zhen played together since childhood. Their feelings are like brothers and sisters. They are extremely good, but there is no love between men and women. Later Jian''an fell in love with his fiancee Shulan at first sight, and Zhenzhen fell in love with twilight. He was not willing to marry Zhenzhen into the family. But at that time, the good old man was so impeccable that he could not bear to be chaste and sad. He agreed to this marriage. Zhenzhen married in the past, is also happy. The old man held her in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and he was afraid of melting in his mouth. However, I don''t know when the old man changed, and then came the rumors of virginity and infidelity. Like the werewolves, Meizu and werewolves believe that it is a lifetime. Infidelity? That is to chastity, but also to their charming race humanity''s slander. He received the news and went straight to Mu''s house to find Zhenzhen. Ask Zhen Zhen is how to return a responsibility, but Zhen Zhen just tears, a word of explanation also has no. He was so angry that he gave Zhenzhen a good beating. But Zhenzhen only said one sentence, "Dad, you should not have given birth to me. Don''t worry about it." The old age good oppresses the public opinion, calms down the disturbance in the past, Zhen Zhen is still the young lady of the evening family. But Zhenzhen also suffered from severe depression. He didn''t believe his daughter would cheat. His intuition had something to do with twilight, but he tried his best to find out nothing. Zhen Zhen''s elder brother, his son Rong Xuan, was furious and wanted to destroy the late life Liang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 But even if Zhenzhen becomes that way, she still protects that scum and refuses to let Rong Xuan kill him. Ask her why, she still does not say. He had no choice but to close his eyes as if he didn''t know anything. Until Zhenzhen had an accident, he didn''t want to have any contact with the twilight family. He came to ask him to forgive him, but Zhenzhen man was lying in the doctor''s room, not dead or alive, and Zhen Zhen''s two sons and daughters disappeared. What can he forgive him for? From then on, he cut off the contact with the twilight family, until the twilight family found the twilight Jiayin. However, in addition to this face, Mu Jiayin has no character of virginity, which is just like that of Twilight good. When he saw mujiayin, he found that mujiayin did not wear beads brought out from her mother''s womb. Mu Jiayin''s head was broken and her memory was hurt in her childhood kidnapping. He had thought that if there was that bead by her side, she might be able to recover her memory. But I don''t know why, at the moment when I saw mujiayin, I didn''t want to mention the Pearl, even afraid that she knew the existence of the bead. He repeatedly thought about his strange ideas, and finally, he did not want them to know more about anything related to virginity. Attractive girls all have body odor, which is because they have a special kind of grease in their body. When they are pregnant with a child, the fat will slowly precipitate in the placenta. The fat will absorb the baby''s taste and form a fragrant bead with special smell. When the fetus is not born, although they can not see, they can feel the smell of the Pearl, so this bead is their usual toy, and it is also a treasure they regard as a part of their own body. When they are born, they will subconsciously protect their baby, so every child born to a Meizu woman will hold the bead in her hand. So, this pearl will be born with the baby. Meizu women can only be delivered by Meizu people, so the secret of this pearl is guarded by Meizu people. Even the father of the child doesn''t know. Let the old man frown a little, chastity wants to guard, what is it? Is it really the old man? Thinking of this, I felt a pang. Mu Jiayin saw that the elder Rong looked at her without saying a word. He thought that he didn''t want to help her. He was secretly annoyed, but his face showed a pathetic look. He pulled the sleeve of master Larong and said, "Lord, help me. Isn''t Qin Jian your student? He''s been ill for 20 years and hasn''t been cured yet. I can worship Professor Xiang and learn his skills. If I can be better than blue, maybe I can cure Qin Jian. You want Qin Jian to be well, don''t you? " Let the old man take a deep breath and press down the deep sadness of his heart. "Jiayin, the reason why Xuanmen have been standing for thousands of years is that they have their own rules. With these rules, Xuanmen can stand firm until now. Lao ye can let you into the gate, even let you avoid the preliminary examination, but what I can do is that''s all. When it comes to the final assessment, it depends on your ability to go or stay. " "Professor Xiang..." "Xiang Shaolong has a strange temper and hasn''t received any apprentices. Now that he is old, he is looking for someone to inherit his mantle. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "I can inherit his mantle." "It''s not so easy. Learning medicine needs talent just as we learn martial arts. We can''t inherit it if we want to inherit it." "Do you doubt my ability?" "Have you studied medicine?" "No "How do you know that you have a talent for that?" "I I can work hard. " "There are some things you can''t do with your hard work. Besides, it depends on the fate of the eyes. In my whole life, in addition to Rongxun, I have accepted two and a half apprentices. " When Mu Jiayin saw that master Rong only helped her get into the preliminary election, she was so angry that she didn''t dare to offend him, so she had to do it for the time being. She didn''t believe it. Rong Zhongliang refused to help her. Xiang Shaolong would not see Rong Zhongliang''s affection. When you enter the Xuanmen gate and see Xiang Shaolong, you will find a way. "Qin Jian and Qi Bai, who is the other half?" "Jin Peng." "Who is Jinpeng?" "The boy who likes to gnaw pig''s feet." Mu Jiayin thought that it was half of Laoye''s Apprentice. No wonder all the people doted on him. It seems that she also needs to find a chance to get close to the boy. An Yin comes out of the study and just hears Mu Jia Yin and Rong Laozi''s words. After listening to the old man''s words, her hanging heart fell. Since Mr. Rong didn''t directly promise to help Mu Jiayin worship under Professor Xiang, it means that everyone has a chance. An Yin is still a middle school student, has not been a doctor, but medical university students also went to medical university to start learning medicine? So she doesn''t mind starting from scratch. Some of them drink too much water from the room. An Yin was afraid that Jin Peng would eat too much pig''s hooves. When he made tea, he cut lemon slices. Seeing Jin Peng pour water, he put some pieces of lemon in his water cup. Jin Peng is used to an Yin''s compulsion to put things into his cup, and then he takes lemonade and goes away. He plans to nest in Rongxun''s room and play until he leaves. Mu Jiayin came up and said, "your name is Jinpeng?" Jin Peng looks at the mobile phone, hears the roll call and raises his eyelids. Seeing that it''s Twilight Jiayin, he is too lazy to answer and continues to walk on his own. "You look like you''re going to college?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the sky, Jin Peng went straight. "Jin Peng graduated from the University at the age of 16, and has already obtained a doctorate in computer science from Stanford University at the age of 18." An Yin passes by Mu Jiayin and helps Jin Peng answer. Mu Jiayin took a puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at the back of Jin Peng''s head as she walked away. The feeling of being ignored made her angry. "She graduated from sixteen universities and got her doctorate in computer science from Stanford University at the age of eighteen. Why are you still in senior three at the age of eighteen?" "I don''t have his genius. What''s so strange?" An Yin remembers that when she was sensible, Jinpeng had already played computer games very well. Some people have a natural talent for certain things, called genius. Jin Peng is such a person. "Miss Mu is also 18 years old, and she is not studying. Has she finished her studies like Jin Peng?" I''m the best one in the world to go to school Anyin was a little surprised. She only heard that the daughter of the twilight family was raising her body abroad. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even study. Although she has money, she can hire a tutor, but anyin doesn''t think that tutoring can replace school teaching. However, everyone has his own way of living. She doesn''t need to care how mu Jiayin lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Rong Xun and Qin Jian came from their study and frowned. "Saner, I remember your mother was a top student at Wellesley women''s University, right?" Qin Jian faintly "um". Rong Xun added, "I remember listening to my aunt say before that most of the women in the twilight family went to Wellesley women''s University." Qin Jian again "um", tone is still very light. Rong Xun''s words are clearly aimed at Mu Jiayin''s sentence that I don''t need to go to school because of my life experience. Mu Jiayin''s face suddenly became very ugly. Anyin doesn''t want to stay in a room with Qin Jianmu Jiayin. In addition, this topic has the smell of fire medicine, so she walks away wisely. Rong Xun looked at Mu Jiayin and said, "I''m not interested in my family. But in today''s society, anyone who has the financial ability doesn''t have to go to school? You can say that you can''t go to school for physical reasons, but don''t deny teaching with family background. " "Cousin, every time I see me, I don''t have a good face, and I deliberately dismantle my platform. What do you mean?" "No, it''s just to help you correct some fallacies." The evening Jiayin saw Rongxun in front of Qin Jian and made her face blue with anger. She was afraid that Qin Jian would listen to Rongxun''s words and catch up with Qin Jian, who was holding a tea cup and went to the water dispenser. "Qin Jian, don''t listen to my cousin''s nonsense." Qin Jian was obviously not interested in this topic, but was stopped by Mu Jiayin and suddenly asked, "have you never read a book?" "I How could I have never read a book? My father invited me all the best tutors. I I''m doing very well. " "Er!" Qin Jian walks away. What is "Er?" Mu Jiayin is not good at listening. Rong Laozi had the habit of taking a rest after dinner. After refusing the evening Jiayin, he went back to his room to have a rest. Seeing that the time was almost over, Qin Jian asked anyin, "aren''t you going to take the university entrance examination? Don''t go back to review? There is no one in the Qin family who doesn''t have to take the college entrance examination. this is obviously ironic about Mu Jiayin, saying that his family background does not need to go to school. Mu Jiayin''s hand suddenly pinches into the palm. Anyin didn''t want to get involved in the war, but she didn''t want to see Mu Jiayin "If you want to say goodbye to master Rong." "Let the old man rest." "He just slept for more than ten minutes, and he should wake up now." "Oh." Rong Xun looked at an Yin and said, "follow me." "Good." Rong Xun leads an Yin to Rong Laozi''s bedroom and knocks on the door. "Come in." There was a voice from the room. "Let''s go in." Anyin enters the room and Rongxun follows her. Mr. Rong has already got up. Rong Xun said, "grandfather, Qin Jian, they are going to leave." An Yin comes forward, "Rong Laozi, I also want to go back." "Don''t play a little longer?" "No, I have to review my lessons. The college entrance examination is coming soon." "Come and play more when you are free." "Well, good. When I finish the college entrance examination, I''ll make you a good meal for a few days. " "Good." Let the old man look at an Yin, the mood will become very good. "Then I''ll go." "Go out together." When Rong Xun waited here, he suddenly said, "you don''t want to enter the Xuanmen." An Yin looks back in amazement and looks at Rong Xun. Just now she heard Mu Jiayin talking, so she didn''t intend to mention it here. She thought of sending a short message to Rongxun and asking him when the enrollment of Xuanmen was going on, and then asked about the enrollment conditions. Then, whether you can pass the examination depends on yourself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 I didn''t expect to become Professor Xiang''s student directly by the back door like Mu Jiayin. Rong Laozi heard Rong Xun''s words, but he was also surprised. He also looked at an Yin, "do you want to enter the Xuanmen?" "Well, I want to learn medicine However, I just want to know when Xuanmen begins to recruit students and what are the admission conditions. I''ll take the test myself Anyin thought of what Mu Jiayin said, afraid of being misunderstood by the old man, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "You want to cure your mother?" Let the old man think of Xia Xin for a moment. "Well, actually I want to be a good doctor and treat all the people in need." An Yin thought of Qin Jian and Rong Zhen Let the old man smile, "what a good boy. Don''t worry about it. When it comes time to enroll students, I''ll ask Rongxun to give you a name. You''re a junior in senior high school. You''re nervous about your study. Don''t worry about the exam. Calculate the time, and when the quota is fixed, your college entrance examination will be finished. Then, you can go directly to study. " "No, no, I can test myself Although, I don''t know what to test, and I know I don''t know medicine, but I can study it very hard. " After listening to an Yin''s words, the elder Rong liked an Yin more and more. "I understand what you mean. You don''t have to worry about it. Not everyone who enters the gate has to have a foundation and a talent to see. I don''t give you the back door because of the relationship between you and us. You can be a top student in No.1 Middle School of Han Dynasty. Just this shows that you are very smart and can study very well. With this in mind, you can enter the gate. " "Let the old man..." Anyin didn''t expect the old man Rong would say such a word, and was moved. "Anyin, go to school and get into a university you like. Don''t worry about Xuanmen, eh? " "But I always think it''s not good to open the back door like this..." Rong Xun laughed, "although my grandfather doesn''t care about the enrollment, as a senior figure in Xuanmen, doesn''t he even have the eye to see people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you believe in the old man or in yourself?" "I''m sorry." Let the old man also smile, "this child, is thin skinned." Rong Xun saw that an Yin was as honest as a pupil who was afraid of the teacher, and could not help laughing. "If she is thick skinned, she will go to Qin Jian directly, and she won''t ask me about enrollment." She has been around Qin Jian for so many years. If she talks to him, he will help her. With Qin Jian''s influence in Xuanmen and her own qualifications, where does she need to seek people everywhere? "Thank you very much. But I still have to ask, when to start the preview. Some of my classmates also want to study medicine in Xuanmen... " An Yin thought of Zhao Qing, Zhao Qing gave her news, she did not enter the Xuanmen, regardless of Zhao Qing. "Oh, you''re still ganging up?" Let the old man laugh and joke. "That''s not what she meant. She was going to take the medical examination." "Children who have confidence in taking the medical university entrance examination are all good grades. All right. We''ll take it together. " Let the old man be bold. Although achievements can not determine everything, but can have good results, is not very smart, or very hard, both are excellent virtues. "Really?" "What? An old man of mine will come and cheat you a little girl? " "It''s very kind of you, master." An Yin is very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "But "But what?" Anyin was nervous at once. "Xuanmen is not omnipotent. It''s just a place for learning. It depends on the individual''s accomplishments." "I understand, sir. No matter how good a teacher is, he can''t teach lazy students well. " "In fact, I don''t worry that you don''t work hard. It''s just that the Xuanmen is too magical. In fact, it''s not what they think. Those who become useful, even if they are not Xuanmen, can also stand out. Do you understand what I mean when I say that? " "Mr. Rong, thank you. I see." Rong Laozi is telling her that learning environment is important, but not absolute. Just because Professor Xiang comes back, we should not think that as long as we worship Professor Xiang, we will certainly be able to achieve success. If we do not, we will feel hopeless. Just now when Mu Jiayin asked for permission, he just said a few words, but he told her so much. It can be seen that master Rong is really good for her. Anyin is very grateful. "Just understand." "Did you make a good meal?" Rongxun put his hands in his trousers pockets and looked at her with a smile. "It''s worth it, but as long as the old man wants to eat my cooking, I''ll do it even if I''m not allowed to have a secret door." An idea flashed in an Yin''s mind. If the old man didn''t wake up, Qin Jian and Jin Peng would leave without a sound. But he knew that if he woke up, he had to say goodbye to him in person. Therefore, to let her say goodbye to Mr. Rong, we just need to wait in the hall instead of entering the room. Thinking of this, an Yin suddenly realized that Qin Jian knew that she wanted to enter the Xuanmen gate, so she deliberately asked her to go into the room to say goodbye to Rong Laozi, so that Rongxun could have a chance to talk about the Xuanmen. "Oh, it''s sweet." Rong Xun raised his eyebrows, "OK, let''s go. If you don''t go out, the people outside can''t wait." Anyin followed the elder Rong out of the room. Qin Jian and Jin Peng are already waiting in the living room. Mu Jiayin looks at an Yin and frowns. Does it take so long? What the hell is going on in front of Lao ye? Qin Jian saw the door of the house and looked at them. Seeing an Yin''s face happy, he said quietly, "teacher, we are going back." "Let''s go, master." Jin Peng followed the way. Mu Jiayin even said in a hurry: "Lao ye, I''m gone too." "Good bye, old man. Good bye, chief. Goodbye, auntie. " An Yin Chong Rong old man waved his hand, and there was Twilight Jiayin. Anyin didn''t want to get too close to Qin Jian and went to Jinpeng. "Goodbye." Aunt see an Yin think of her, smile. The old man couldn''t help but look at Mu Jia Yin. This time, Mu Jia Yin Jia came to the house twice, but he didn''t greet his aunt once. Maybe the people in the big families don''t take the servants seriously, but in the eyes of master Rong, Aunt Wang who has been taking care of him for many years in the Rong family is her family. Under an Yin''s politeness, if you look at the evening Jiayin, you will feel a little uncomfortable. Qin Jian was injured and didn''t drive. Jin Peng drove the car. Qin Jian gets on the bus and sits in the back row automatically. An Yin originally wanted to take the vice driver, Qin Jian said coldly: "come from the back." Jin Peng saw the evening Jiayin chase out, and see an Yin some hesitation, hurried way: "hurry up, you don''t get on the car, take a taxi to go back." An Yin: "it''s just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 This is a military area command. It''s hard to get a taxi. She was also embarrassed. She went back to Rongxun and got on the car. The evening Jiayin chased out, but did not see Qin Jian''s car. Seeing Qin Jian getting on Jin Peng''s car, he quickly followed up. Seeing an Yin sitting beside Qin Jian, his face suddenly turned green. "Anyin, you can sit in front." Jin Peng closed the door directly. "Jinpeng, I haven''t got on the bus yet." "I don''t know you." "Didn''t we say hello just now?" "You have a noble status. I don''t dare to climb high. My car won''t let you drive." Jin Peng stepped on an oil truck and the car whizzed out of the yard. Mu Jiayin has no face in front of Qin Jian. Now even a little boy who doesn''t know anything even gives her a face. Mu Jiayin realizes that Qin Jian''s world is completely closed to her. She is in a very bad situation. "What shall we do now, miss?" "What can I do? I''m not without a car. " Mu Jiayin has no good breath. Seeing that Mu Jiayin''s face was not good, Kong Xiulian did not dare to hum any more. She quickly waved to the driver and asked the driver to drive over. Mu Jiayin gets on the car, without Kong Xiulian''s mouth cursing, she is unusually silent. Kong Xiulian has been with Mu Jiayin for many years. She knows that at this time, Mu Jiayin is thinking and dare not disturb her. After a while, mujiayin took a long breath. "Aunt Lian, I now understand why my father wants me to enter the gate and worship Xiang Shaolong as a teacher." "Why?" "Talk about feelings? Dog shit! I want to impress Qin Jian and make him feel good about me. It''s naive. Anyin has been waiting on him for so many years. If Qin Jian really had feelings, I''m afraid she would have given an Yin that girl. " "Isn''t it true that some people, even in childhood, may not have the love between men and women? She is just a servant. How can the third young master look up to her? " "Maybe because an Yin was a servant before, they didn''t go there. But did not take that step, does not mean that there will be no feelings, just shallow. He has feelings for anyin, which is naturally a trouble. But if he has no feelings for anyin, although it is a good thing, it also shows that he is a cold and merciless person. Should he be moved? A fool talks about dreams "What shall we do?" "Qin Jian''s illness is the weakness of him and the whole master Qin. Only by grasping all his weaknesses can I become a winner." "In this case, why don''t the villains do it to the end? First, take the hand of master Qin and give an Yin to..." Kong Xiulian made a cut. Kong Xiulian hated anyin because of the slap on her face. She was eager to find a chance to kill anyin to vent her hatred. "No. This is not the time. " "Why?" "I haven''t got a foothold in the Qin family. If I''m too cruel, Qin Hongzhang will think about me. At that time, even if I married Qin Jian, they would not give me the power of Qin family. At that time, even if I became Qin''s little grandmother, it would be just an empty name. " If she can only get a false name, no real power. Dad can''t get through that. Without her support, she would have nothing. Rong Zhen, a dying mother, is an example. She must not follow the path of her mother. "But the old man won''t help you." "In any case, he promised to let me enter the gate, one step at a time." When Mu Jiayin thought of Rong''s tough attitude, he also had a headache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Today, since Mu Jiayin came to dinner, an Yin felt that Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin were going back to their mother''s house to see Lao Ye. Although Qin Jian has never dealt with Mu Jia Yin from the beginning to the end, an Yin still feels uncomfortable. It was not until I left the military compound that I was relieved. An Yin took a look at Qin Jian, Qin Jian''s face was expressionless, as if it had nothing to do with him. She did not know how to touch his bad luck, and thought that he deliberately let her go to see the old man, and his heart was filled with a little sweetness. Take out the mobile phone and send a message to Zhao Jing: Xuanmen is finished. Zhao Qing immediately replied: when will the examination begin? What do you need to test? What do we need to prepare for? An Yin: we are going to enter the college entrance examination three. In order not to affect our college entrance examination, we are exempted from the preliminary examination. After the enrollment is completed, we will be admitted directly. The school starts after the college entrance examination. Zhao Qing: anyin, you are amazing. I love you. I love you. I love you. I must hold your thigh firmly. Anyin: No, my legs are so thin that I can''t pull you. Zhao Qing: what you said is true, not for fun? An Yin: really, but it''s just that there''s no need to prepare for the final exam. You have to rely on yourself. There''s no human relationship to stay. Zhao Qing: we must stay. An Yin can imagine Zhao Qing''s happy appearance at this time. Put away your cell phone and take a long breath. "So happy?" All of a sudden, Qin Jian''s magnetic voice sounded in his ear. "Of course, happy, not everyone is as smart as you and Jinpeng, playing every day can be a top student, we can only piece together a little opportunity, hope this opportunity can become our help, a higher level." "Hiss!" Qin Jian didn''t care. With her achievements, she didn''t enter the Medical University in Seoul casually. Where did she need to take advantage of any opportunity, "what I said was that you and your classmates sent text messages, so happy?" She grew up in Qin''s house and never dared to make friends in school in order to avoid revealing her identity. This was the first time he saw her chatting with her classmates so happily. "Well, very happy." Anyin can''t help but smile on her small face. It''s really nice to have friends. "What kind of person can make you so happy?" Qin Jian Mou son dark go on, these years, she in order not to add trouble to Qin family, really too aggrieved oneself. "Her name is Zhao Qing. You bought Er Bao from her brother. She beat her immune needle." An Yin took a deep breath. She became the adopted daughter of the Qin family, but she never thought about taking advantage of the Qin family in the past. But since her exposure in the media, she didn''t have to worry about other people knowing that she was working in Qin''s house. Many times, she felt very relaxed unconsciously. Even though she didn''t want the aura from the Qin family, it was really good to live without hiding. "There is no place to learn veterinary medicine in Xuanmen." Qin Jian is happy to see an Yin. She is in a good mood. She is rarely joking with her. ¡°¡­¡­ People want to learn from human medicine, and their dream is to treat people and animals together. " Jin Peng "ha" ground laughs out a voice, "look for her to see a doctor, don''t know that she treats you as a person or an animal, who dares to see her in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Back to the Qin house, the three returned to the East Pavilion. Anyin needs to review, but Qin Jian is injured. After a night out, he is tired and goes back to his room. On the stairs, anyin stood at the door of her room and looked at Qin Jian who was going on. Suddenly she said, "thank you, third young master." PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 If anyin wants to enter Xuanmen, she does not need to consider foreign universities. With her current results, plus the extra points of entering the Xuanmen, she can easily enter any medical university in China. But Rong Laozi avoided her entrance exam. In order to trust him, she made more efforts. And the school has also entered intensive training. Qin Jian''s injury, no problem, an Yin also moved to a small apartment. On her first day out, an yinben planned to go to the neighborhood to buy Bedding after school at noon. After school at noon, as soon as I turned on my mobile phone, a text message popped out. We are in your small apartment Jinpeng! We? We in Jin Peng''s mouth, except him, must be Qin Jian. Anyin doesn''t know what Qin Jian is going to do. She doesn''t care to buy bedding. She greets Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei and rushes to the small apartment. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Qin Jian leaning against the wall beside the door with his arm in his arms. Jin Peng was squatting at the door with a large pile of quilt rolls in his arms. He looked bored. "Why are you here?" "Send the quilt." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two are just for the quilt? Anyin doesn''t think they can be so nice. "Plus meals." Jin Peng held a glance at the food bag beside him and added a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether or not to be so inhumane, she was tired to death in her third year of high school, and even deprived of a little lunch break. Looking at Qin''s eyes, she looks at Qin. "Hurry up, I''ll have a minute." Anyin had to open the door and let them in. Twist the food bag and find that it is only three portions of spaghetti. These two guys are kind of human. Wu Ling has prepared the kitchen set in advance for her. She delivered it yesterday. She can cook by directly firing. Two people into the room, Jin Peng holding the quilt to sit on the sofa. But Qin Jian began to look at this small apartment rented by anyin. Although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs, ventilation, lighting, air, are very good. She is not in Qin''s house. Is it urgent for Qin''s house to potential the person around her? The man stopped these days. Anyway, he couldn''t understand the intention of her descendants. Only when he moved, could he follow. This small apartment has three families on one floor, six on one floor and three on one side. In addition to the one that anyin rented, he bought the remaining five. One is for his own use, and the other four have been arranged by him. One day before yesterday, he has already moved into one house, and the remaining three will move in one after another. He wanted nothing but her safety. Spaghetti is good. Qin''s small table is very crowded, but he is very crowded in the dining room. After dinner, Qin Jian didn''t stay much. He got up and went to the door. Jinpeng quickly followed. An Yin to the door, Qin Jian looked down at her, "I want to go out of a trip, three or five days, if you need to find Jin Peng and Wu Ling, if they can''t solve, you find Liu ma." "I see." Every time he went out, he had to explain it. An Yin was familiar with this. Seeing Qin Jian and Jinpeng off, he lay down in a small attic and looked out of the window at the mountain. I took a nap and took the time to go out to school. Open the door to see a middle-aged woman, is taking the key to open the next door. He looks clean and friendly. When the middle-aged woman heard the door open, she turned her head and said, "the little girl just moved here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Anyin looked at the door opened by the middle-aged woman and knew it was a neighbor. She said with a smile, "Hello, auntie." "Little girl, my name is Yang. Please call me aunt Yang. If you need help, please come to me." "Yes, thank you, aunt Yang." "Let''s go to class soon. Don''t be late." "OK, I''m going. Goodbye, auntie." Anyin runs to the elevator and looks at Aunt Yang entering the door. Aunt Yang watched an Yin enter the elevator from one eye and walked away. Her name is Yang Lan, and she is one of the confidants of the Qin clan. She is responsible for the safety of anyin''s small apartment. In addition, there are their people in the monitoring room. An Yin enters the elevator and other people stare at it. She doesn''t need to pay attention to it. **** that night. Anyin moved out for the first time. She didn''t feel anything during the day. At night, she studied at night and got off the elevator. She felt that the corridor was too quiet and a little afraid. After walking two steps quickly, I saw that Aunt Yang''s door was not closed, and the light in the room was leaking out. It was not so cold and cold when it was combined with the street lights in the corridor. With the sound of TV coming out of aunt Yang''s house, she was no longer so afraid. Anyin walked through aunt Yang''s house and saw aunt Yang making a snack. Yang Lan heard the footstep sound, probe out, see is an Yin, smile, "the little girl is back." "Well, my aunt is making a snack." "My daughter will come back soon." "It turns out that my aunt is reading with her children." "Yes. By the way, I cooked poached eggs, and I cooked two for you. Open the door and I''ll bring it out for you "No more." "It doesn''t matter, you study so hard, eat some supplements." When the elevator door opened, a girl in Hanyi middle school came out and said, "Mom, I''m back." "Lin Lin Lin?" Anyin was a little surprised. "Hello, anyin." The girl said hello to anyin. "Do you know each other?" Yang Lan looks at her daughter. "We used to be monitor." Lin Lin looks at an Yin. Anyin didn''t expect that Lin Lin, who lives next door, is her classmate. However, Lin Lin''s grade is the worst in her class, which is also the only poor student in their top class. Although Lin Lin''s grades are not good, she is the national champion of Taekwondo junior group, and she is famous in school. "Well, you can go to school together. Lin Lin, give the poached eggs to anyin "Oh." Lin Lin did not do well, but she was very obedient. "Thank you, auntie." Anyin is no longer polite. Lin Lin took the poached eggs to an Yin''s home. "My mother''s boiled eggs are delicious." "Thank you. If you have anything I can do, just ask." "Then you can make up for my lessons." "Poof..." Anyin almost blew it. This child is really rude. Lin Lin grinned with embarrassment, "my mother didn''t see me go to college and die with her eyes closed But my grades are so bad. " "Good." As soon as anyin and Lin Lin got off work, they naturally knew that she was not good at study, not stupid, but that she had been participating in the competition and delayed her study. "It''s a deal. You eat it. I''m going back." Lin Lin goes home. The next door closes. An Yin suddenly has a very warm feeling. Yang Lan carried the pouch egg on the table, "Lin Lin, go wash your hands quickly." Lin Lin washed her hands and sat down at the table. Yang Lan said: "Lin Lin, three little said, although let you follow an Yin up and down, but if you really have something to do, don''t rely on your Kung Fu, you must contact him first." "Well, I see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Anyin finished the poached eggs, washed the dishes, and then took out a pen and paper to write a few questions, even the bowl with the title, sent to the next door. It was Lin Lin who opened the door. "Lin Lin Lin, these questions are basic questions. You should do them first. If you don''t understand them, come and ask me." An Yin has been a monitor for two years. She has a better understanding of the students in her class and knows what kind of homework Lin Lin lacks most. "Thank you." Anyin comes home and just takes out her book. She plans to read for a while. A text message came in, it was from Ji Xiaowen: anyin, why haven''t you come back, is something wrong? An Yin moved out of the Qin house and did not make a statement, nor told Ji Xiaowen: the school intensified training, homework is too tight, recently did not go back to live. Ji Xiaowen: are you living on campus? Anyin hesitated for a moment, and then replied: Mmm! Since the greeting card incident, an Yin has been more concerned. She thinks that the less people know about renting a house, the better. To avoid leaking out, there might be some demon moth. Ji Xiaowen: so, I didn''t see Huiwei. I was worried about it. If you were OK, I would be relieved. An Yin: sorry, I worried you. Go to bed early. I''ve reviewed my lessons. Ji Xiaowen looked at the most short message, hesitated for a while with her mobile phone, and input a line of words: anyin out of bed, suspected to be living in school. When the phone number is input, the finger stops, pauses for a moment, and the finger moves down. Without hesitation, the input text is deleted. Just then, suddenly, there was a pat on her shoulder. Ji Xiaowen was scared. She looked at Wu Ling with a smile. Her face suddenly turned white. "Sister Ling, you scared me to death." "What are you doing?" Wu Ling looked at the mobile phone on Ji Xiaowen''s hand. "Texting with anyin." "You can do it. I''m going." "I just saw that she didn''t come back. I was worried and asked her when it was going on." "She''s not coming back today." "Well, she just told me. Sister Ling, where are you going so late? " "Miss Mu is looking for me. I don''t know what''s wrong. Go and have a look." "Oh, you are busy. I won''t disturb you." "Gone." Ji Xiaowen watched Wu Ling leave, her heart pounding. Did Wu Ling see the words she deleted? Should not see her deleted those words, otherwise it will not be OK. Ji Xiaowen took a deep breath and turned to leave quickly. Wu Ling''s voice came from the corner of his mouth. The third young master is really accurate. An Yin moved out, and Ji Xiaowen couldn''t hold on. Unfortunately, the message didn''t go out. Otherwise, we can let Jinpeng find out the person behind her through IP. **** Jinpeng sent Qin Jian to the airport. "Brother, you put Lin Lin that girl beside an Yin, not afraid of that girl to cause trouble to an Yin every day?" Lin Lin''s father is a warrior in the family, only less than a fifth of human blood, in the werewolf clan is very pure blood. Died in a race fight. Lin Lin, who was only seven years old, lost her father. Lin Lin witnessed the whole process of her father''s death in battle. The defense war was caused by a scum of mankind. The man was an ambitious scientist and a man who knew little about the existence of alien races. He''s crazy. He''s always trying to use alien genes to change human genes. The man inadvertently discovered the werewolf race, which was stronger than all the other races he knew, and reached an agreement with several other races to capture werewolves for research and enhance their abilities. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 They attacked a half werewolf settlement. It happened that Lin Lin''s father, Lin Shan, passed by with Lin Lin Lin, and he saw the signal for help. He left Lin Lin in the car to keep her away. Lin Shan didn''t expect that when he got to the place, what he saw was a large area of killing by foreigners. He called on the family for help, and then went to save the half werewolves himself. But there are too many people on the other side, and they are prepared. Although he joined, he was still outnumbered. What''s more, Lin Lin didn''t trust to follow her quietly. She found her father in danger and rushed to help her father. Lin Lin''s mother is Mei. She has the same lineage as her father. Although she is only seven years old, she is much more powerful than ordinary people. That scientist, saw Lin Lin Lin''s eyes all let out light. Lock in Lin Lin. Lin Shan fought to protect the half werewolf and his daughter. When their men arrived, although they saved the half werewolf and Lin Lin, Lin Shan was drained of blood, unable to return to heaven. Lin Lin watched her father die and resented and rejected human beings. But she had to bear it. To put such a wolf who hates human beings beside anyin, Jinpeng doesn''t think it''s reliable. "Lin Lin Lin''s temper is a little bit fierce, but if she wants to be nice to someone, it''s really good. I''m sure she''ll like anyin. " Qin Jian floating in his mind when an Yin sends a short message to Zhao Qing, he looks happy. She needs friends so much. Although anyin is sometimes naughty, she is kind to people. Maybe anyin can resolve Lin Lin''s hatred of human beings. Once an Yin walked into Lin Lin Lin''s heart, Lin Lin would be loyal to her all her life. He believed that an Yin and Lin Lin would become brothers. *** Lin Lin was in a daze at an Yin''s question. Yang Lan was worried. "Lin Lin, you haven''t touched a pen for ten minutes. Can you do it. I can''t do it. Go and ask an Yin to help you. " Lin Lin left her mouth and couldn''t do it But she didn''t want to ask anyin at all. Because anyin is human. She said before that she asked an Yin to make up for her lessons, but she had an excuse to get close to her. In fact, she didn''t want to learn anything from anyin. Since the death of her father, her mother was afraid that she would be like her father and would like her to study literature. However, she insisted on learning martial arts. In fact, my mother''s Kung Fu is also very good, but there will always be a day when my mother is old. Father can no longer protect mother, so she will protect mother. Humans and other aliens have made her lose her father, and she won''t let anyone hurt her mother. In her opinion, she doesn''t need to learn any literature at all, just can play. But every time she saw the look in her mother''s expectation, she could not bear to let her mother down, so she had to learn. But if she wants to make herself strong, she has to constantly challenge the master. Training combined with those competitions left her with little time to study, and her grades were really scum. Qin knew her mother''s wish, so he called the headmaster of Hanyi middle school in person. As a result, she entered the best top class in Hanyi middle school with the last place in the whole school. What a waste of resources Lin Lin looks at the clock on the wall. It''s nearly ten o''clock. "It''s too late. People may have gone to bed." "Do high school students go to bed so early?" Yang Lan lived in this community. Originally, she accompanied Lin Lin to school. However, because of the third young master''s assignment, she moved to the next door of an yin''an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 She has lived in this community for two years. She is familiar with many accompanying parents and knows that the children learn very late in the evening. "Anyin is famous for her unforgettable memory. She is the kind of person who can get the first place even if she sleeps every day. She doesn''t need to stay up late to study like others." Yang Lan sighed. She and her husband are good at martial arts, not good at long prose. They didn''t have any of them. The next day. Anyin goes to school and opens the door, just as Lin Lin is opening the door. After Lin Lin Lin, Yang Lan immediately put the prepared breakfast into an Yin''s hand. "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. The things outside are not hygienic. This is my steamed bun." "What''s not interesting? In fact, I expect you to point out my Lin Lin when you are free." Lin Lin looks at an Yin and walks to the elevator. In anyin''s memory, Lin Lin usually doesn''t like to laugh or talk. Her expression is always light, just like now, as if she doesn''t care about anything. "It''s proper for students to help, auntie. You really don''t have to be so polite." "Well, that''s it. Come on, don''t be late." Lin Lin said, "the elevator is here." Now is the rush hour for work. Anyin can''t occupy the elevator, so she has to leave quickly, "thank you, auntie." Into the elevator, an Yin asked: "yesterday''s question, did you do it?" Lin Lin takes out an Yin''s question and gives it to an Yin. One is wrong. Anyin finished reading, put in her schoolbag, "in the evening, you go to my room to do the problem." Lin Lin''s achievements have been despised all the way. Yesterday''s question, she couldn''t do it. She knew that she must have done something wrong. Even if Ann thought she would scold a little. But anyin''s face didn''t have the slightest taste of contempt, so she accepted the question and asked her to do it at night. It was a bit unexpected. She didn''t want to go to anyin''s room, but when she thought of sanshao''s order, she didn''t hum. It was night. At that time, it was the third young master who saved her and those half wolf. She also owed the three Shao''s life saving grace, despite the fact that she was the heir to the patriarch. **** after the evening self-study, Lin Lin slowly followed anyin. Because of her poor grades, Lin Lin is out of tune with the people in class A. besides LV Weiwei, she is another person who doesn''t communicate with any other people. Zhao Qing see Lin Lin Lin follow them, a little strange, pull an Yin, ask an Yin with eyes, Lin Lin is how to return a responsibility. An Yin looked at Lin Lin Lin who didn''t hum, "Lin Lin lives next door to me." "What a coincidence." Zhao Qing is a familiar person, "is that the three of us, then it will become the gang of four." "Gang of four, you can''t be a better person. Thanks to you, you are still the third person in the annual examination. That''s the level." LV Weiwei rolled her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin. "That''s four treasures." Zhao Qing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin: "my cat is called four treasures." "Oh, forget it." Zhao Qing looks embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin. Lv Weiwei make complaints about Tucao. Back to the small apartment. Yang Lan also opened the door and the TV. Lin Lin passed by the door, "Mom, I went to an Yin''s house to do a test." "Well, well, I''ll bring you the night snack later." Yang Lan appeared happily at the door. "Thank you first, auntie." Anyin gives the small square table to Lin Lin, who goes upstairs to read. After a while, anyin looked downstairs. Lin Lin''s child fell asleep on the table. PS: Lin Lin will be one of the CP''s in the future, so there will be more ink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 It''s a little cold. Anyin goes downstairs and puts a piece of clothes on Lin Lin. Before the clothes touched Lin Lin, Lin Lin woke up all of a sudden. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked warily at the people standing beside her. There was a trace of ruthlessness in the bottom of her eyes. An Yin is used to seeing all kinds of eyes in Qin''s house. Seeing Lin Lin''s strange eyes, she doesn''t scare, "I just want to put on a dress for you." Lin Lin looked at the clothes on anyin''s hand and came back to herself, "sorry, I''m sleepy." "Had a bad dream?" "How do you know." "I see." Lin Lin cast the corner of her mouth, "the question, I finished." "It''s all wrong." "You didn''t look at it. How do you know it was all wrong?" Anyin points to the dressing mirror next to it. Lin Lin turned her head. Embarrassing! All the questions she did were printed on her face. An Yin sits down and answers all the questions that Lin Lin did wrong one by one. "Do you understand?" Lin Lin thought for a moment, "it seems to understand." Anyin asked two similar questions. Lin Lin was quick to answer the question correctly. An Yin secretly surprised, the child is smart, as long as the heart, can draw inferences. There was no sign of it. No matter what Lin Lin did right or wrong, she was calm. Lin Lin looked at an Yin and suddenly said, "are you not tired carrying it all day?" "Eh?" An Yin is confused. "I''m not afraid to fight. You don''t have to dress." ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t carry it. " An Yin touched her face, "am I so old-fashioned?" "Poof -" Lin Lin laughed and looked at an Yin porcelain doll like face, "can I touch your face?" "Touch it." Anyin didn''t know why Lin Lin touched her face, but she still put her face together. Lin Lin gently poked her finger at anyin''s face, soft and slippery, and then pinched her face, which was also soft and slippery. It turns out that human faces are the same as them. Yang Lan came in with a midnight snack, just to see this evening, and his heart was filled with a sense of relief. *** three days later, anyin went back to Qin''s house to sort out the stack room. When school was over, she gave the written questions to Lin Lin, "I have to go home today. You can do it yourself. If you don''t understand, call me." "Well." Lin Lin put up the questions and went out of school with Lin Lin. LV Weiwei is worried that her grandmother will live alone and not live in school. She and her grandmother move out of the alley and live in the apartment where Mu Jinyan arranges for them. Now, she has no shortage of money and can take the subway home. But after the night self-study, is the last subway, so no delay, run after school. An Yin out of school, see Lin Lin did not go, still standing in front of her. "What can I do for you?" "No "Then you go back quickly. If it''s late, aunt Yang will worry." "When you get the car, I''ll go." An Yin was just about to reply when a Land Rover stopped in front of her and the window slid down, revealing Rongxun''s face in a military cap. "Hello, chief." Anyin wondered why Rongxun was here at this time. Lin Lin looks at Rongxun. Rongxun also notices the little girl standing beside anyin, scanning her fingers and looking back at anyin again. "Get in the car." "Something?" "Your father asked me to pick you up." "Er." An Yin looked at Lin Lin, "I''m leaving, you go back quickly, don''t let aunt worry." "Well." Lin Lin walked on. Anyin gets on the bus and is glad that Zhao Qing lives in the school and doesn''t come out of the school. Otherwise, Zhao Qing sees Rongxun and Shuang commit a flower mania. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Seeing Rong Xun turn his head to see Lin Lin''s back, "what''s the matter?" "That little girl should be very good at fighting." "Well, she won the Taekwondo trophy for many years." Rongxun nodded his head. He noticed that Lin Lin was not able to fight, but that there was a trace of hard to tame in the little girl''s eyes, just like a dangerous little animal. I''m afraid the girl is not a normal girl. Anyin and such people go so close, I don''t know if it''s good or bad. "Is she your classmate?" "Well, classmate." "Did she strike?" ¡°¡­¡­ She is very good at fighting, but she is very good Very good? Rong Xun raised his eyebrows, not necessarily. The car left Hanyi middle school. "Let the old man play chess in Qin''s house?" "Well." "How could you pick me up?" Anyin is strange. If the old man accepts her, he sends a driver. How can he let Rongxun come. "When I''m free, they''re afraid I can''t stay, so they can find me something to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Xun sent anyin back to Qin''s house, just in time to take Rong Laozi back. Anyin watched Rongxun''s car leave and was about to go to the library when a Rolls Royce stopped by her side. The window slides down, revealing Gong Yaqin''s gloomy face. Anyin had to stop. Gong Yaqin turns his head and looks at an Yin, without covering his hatred in his eyes. "Anyin, my son is not dead. Are you disappointed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin looks at Gong Yaqin and is speechless. She knew that Qin Xiu was seriously hurt by Qin Jian, but she didn''t know and didn''t want to know, so she didn''t ask. Gong Yaqin didn''t like her at all. Now Qin Xiu is injured because of her. Gong Yaqin naturally hates her. With these gaps in the front, no matter what you say, you will understand in a bad direction. The more you say, the faster the conflict intensifies. It''s better to keep silent. Qin Xiu was carried back to the West Pavilion today. The life is recovered, but the crime is very heavy. Gong Yaqin looks at Qin Xiu, who has only one breath left, and wishes to tear an Yin. She saw an Yin did not hum, but look at her eyes are clear as water, no fear, chest like a fire in the fire. But the old man just compensated anyin. No matter what he did to anyin at this time, he would use a knife on his head to find his own way out. Gong Yaqin is not a smart person, but he also knows that he has to be a man with his tail between his legs and wait for things to subside. With a heavy hum, he closed the window and said, "let''s go." Anyin sighed softly. As usual, she went back to the East Pavilion to take a bath and change her clothes. After playing with two, three and four treasures for a while, she went to the library. Just out of the door, I received a message from Ji Xiaowen: I''m at the gate of the East Pavilion. An Yin frowned, put away the mobile phone, out of the East Pavilion. "Anyin!" Ji Xiaowen runs up with a smile. "How do you know I''m back?" "I saw captain pan just now. She said she saw you back." An Yin remembers that when she comes back, she sees the security captain pan Fujiang patrolling. "What can I do for you?" "No, just miss you. Come and see you." "But I have to go to the library." "I know. I''ll walk with you for a while, chat casually, and I''ll go back." "Good." "Anyin, the second young master was released today. I heard that there was only one breath left. I think the second room must hate you. You should be more careful in the future." Anyin didn''t answer. Just now, she had already seen Gong Yaqin. Her eyes were full of hate, and she could understand. "I know you don''t like to hear these things, but after all, you are involved, so you can avoid them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "Well." Anyin thought, I''ve all avoided the Qin house. "When you see him, you don''t want to be scared. Don''t be afraid of him. Don''t be afraid of him. You don''t want to be scared to death "Cough!" Suddenly a cough came from behind. Looking at them, Wen Ning, as usual, looks at her, but she turns her head and looks at her. "Young master." Ji Xiaowen was flustered. "Young master." Qin ningchong an Yin nodded his head, came up and looked at Ji Xiaowen, "you were a quiet girl before, when did you become so noisy?" Ji Xiaowen''s face turned white instantly. Qin Ning is famous for his good temper. It is very rare for him to scold anyone. Such words are very heavy from his mouth. "Xiaowen is also worried about me..." Anyin wants to go to the library early and doesn''t want to go on with it. Qin Ning said nothing more. Ji Xiaowen quickly whispered: "anyin, I''ll go back first." "Well." Ji Xiaowen peeked at Qin Ning and ran away. "Young master, I''m gone too." Qin Ning looks at an Yin to go away, Mou son sinks. If Ji Xiaowen just said that Qin Xiu was released today, and was seriously injured. I don''t give too much description of Qin Xiu''s appearance, and I don''t talk about the second room. However, when she deliberately described Qin Xiu''s injury, she felt that she had no intention. It seems to be deliberately intensifying the contradiction between anyin and ER Fang. "Anyin!" "Young master, what else can I do for you?" "I just talked too much. Did I make you worry?" "No, Qin''s house has forbidden right and wrong. It''s a bad thing to meet the rules. " "Just understand." In the past, as soon as she came back, Ji Xiaowen would remind her to be careful. She would be very grateful. But this period of time experienced many things, when Ji Xiaowen opened his mouth, there was a kind of unspeakable feeling. "Are you used to living outside?" Qin Ning steps forward and stops in front of an Yin. "Well, it''s good." He was worried that anyin had never lived out by herself. If she was outside, she would not eat well and sleep well. But she looked good here. It seemed that he was worried too much. "Visit your nest sometime." "Ah?" "To celebrate the new residence." "I didn''t live in a new house. I just rented a house for the convenience of study." "That''s it." "Forget it..." "What?" "Our place is a place where students gather together. The eldest young master is too handsome. If you come to our place, you will immediately become the focus. If you go to my place, my place will not be quiet. Let me go, young master Qin Ning dumbfounded, "do you think I''m handsome?" "Ah?" An Yin is shocked, isn''t this obvious? Still need to question? Qin Ning said with a smile, "OK, you go to be busy. You''ll have to stay up late "Goodbye." Anyin leaves. Qin Ning looks at an Yin''s back, and her look is gradually darkening. Over the years, he has been trying to pull her out of the Qin family''s muddy waters, but he is not willing to let her go, and finally he drags her deeper and deeper. But the third one can push her out without hesitation and keep her away from the stinking ditch. His ability is not inferior to the third, but lost in decisiveness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Qin Jian glanced at the mobile phone on the table. An Yin: "it''s just A simple one meat, one vegetable and one soup is delicious. Anyin peeks at the man who is sitting in front of her. She has a feeling of living at home. "Don''t you have to eat when you''re full?" Qin Jian ate his own meal, and did not lift his eyelids. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin blushed for a while and retorted in a low voice, "don''t be shameless, boast of your delicacy." Qin Jian looks up and looks at her. An Yin quickly lowers her head to avoid his sight. But even if she doesn''t look at him, she feels like he''s staring out of the hole in her forehead. She''s as uncomfortable as a needle prick. When anyin was about to sit still and plan to run away, he finally moved his eyes from the top of her forehead, with no expression, "am I still poor?" "Cough..." An Yin choked and coughed, and her face turned red. Boss is a monster. He looks angry with people and ghosts. He can''t be bad if he is bad. But he seriously says such a sentence. It''s really against his will. Qin Jian put the tissue box in front of her without saying a word, and still ate his own meal. Anyin managed to stop coughing and saw that there was no such evil spirit in everything. Lei was burnt outside and tender inside. After dinner, anyin picks up the dishes and chopsticks and plans to wash the dishes. Qin Jian stops her, "I''ll come." An Yin was shocked and looked up at him. He was looking down at her. When he looked up to her, he simply dropped two words, "reward!" With that, he left with a bowl and chopsticks. An Yin was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He "rewarded" her for sleeping with him just now. Knowing the meaning of the word "reward", an Yin felt ashamed and flustered, so she went to do the question and distracted her attention. Qin Jian finished washing dishes and called Li Yang, "send my notebook to anyin''s small apartment." An Yin frowns. Is this the rhythm that doesn''t go? Qin Jian hung up the phone, turned back, ignored an Yin confused expression, went upstairs to make up for sleep. Twenty minutes later, Li Yang delivered his notebook to him. He stood at the door and looked inside. He did not see Qin Jian. He asked in a low voice, "where is Mr. Qin?" "Sleeping." "After a while, I''ll give you all the trouble." In addition to the notebook, there are several materials, "a week''s itinerary, I sent him in the mailbox." "OK." Li Yang left. Anyin closed the door, twisted things into the room, looked upstairs, could not see the person lying on the floor, but could hear his turning over. Suddenly, it was a trap for him to promise her to move out. Qin Jian slept for two hours, then got up, went downstairs to see an Yin making a roll, lying on the table, a small one, unspeakably delicate and lovely. Gu Weiwang starts to shout again and goes to the quiet little woman under the light. Anyin is wearing headphones and doesn''t hear footsteps. Qin Jian stands behind her. She lowers her head. Under her collar, her skin is white and greasy like coagulating fat. She emits a faint fragrance of daughter. He is dry and thirsty. He swallows it hard. He lowers his head and kisses. In the moment when he approaches her, he suppresses the evil fire in his heart, turns and sits down on the sofa and opens the notebook on the sofa. Anyin found that Qin Jian went downstairs and transferred it to him. "Li Yang sent me not only the notebook, but also the several documents. He said that the weekly itinerary has been sent to your mailbox." "Well." Qin Jian''s voice is very weak, from the file bag out of the information. An Yin saw Qin Jian start work, no longer speak, continue to do their own papers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 His East Pavilion is not allowed to be entered casually, so she has many opportunities to get along with him alone. But at this time, in her small apartment, an Yin feels totally different from that in Qin''s house. She couldn''t say what it felt like. A text message came in, it was from lvweiwei: anyin, have you decided to take the examination of Medical University? An Yin: Well, do you have a goal? LV Weiwei: not yet. An Yin: don''t worry. Think about it slowly. Anyway, you have to finish the test and come out before you fill in voluntarily. LV Weiwei: Yes. I just envy you that you can be very independent in everything. Anyin holds her mobile phone and bit her lips. She doesn''t have her own opinions, but she wants to do something. After a while, she returned a message: review, don''t think too much. **** LV Weiwei watched the screen of her mobile phone go out slowly. In fact, her grades are good, and she can also be admitted to Medical University. But LV Weiwei''s hand holding the mobile phone is so tight that her knuckles turn white. You''re going to be her shadow, you''re going to be her shadow Ears as if ring out the voice of the evening Jin. LV Weiwei was flustered. She threw her mobile phone away, and the voice gradually disappeared. There is a wind blowing, forehead a wet cool, just found out a head of cold sweat. She opened her stationery bag and took out the paper knife. Overcome, must overcome! The paper knife stabbed into the small arm and slowly cut an inch or so. The red blood oozes out slowly. LV Weiwei was suddenly flustered, and her breathing became not smooth. She subconsciously wanted to close it. A voice in the heart is shouting: "bear with it, persist, you must overcome." LV Weiwei forced herself to stare at the blood flowing down her arm. But no matter how she forced herself, her strength was still a little bit empty, and finally she fell down from the chair. Before I lost my consciousness, I saw the hand of the clock on the table pointing to ten twenty. Three minutes more than yesterday When LV Weiwei woke up, she was lying on the cold floor, and her grandmother coughed from time to time next door. Grandma has been discharged from the hospital, but it is still very difficult to get out of bed, so in addition to daily self-care activities, she is still in bed for rest. After LV Weiwei faints, her identity will be weak for a period of time, and she doesn''t want to move. She lay on the ground and looked at the clock on the table. It was ten thirty-five. "Wei Wei, it''s late. Don''t watch any more. Go to bed early. Learning is important, so is the body. " Next door came grandma''s voice. "I see." LV Weiwei breathed hard and got up from the ground. If you can adhere to a few more minutes every day, gradually, will you be able to adapt, no longer dizzy? **** Mu Jinyan sits in front of a pot of bonsai and looks at it motionless. Bo Kun came forward and said, "young master, I''ve drunk Qin Jian''s tea, but how can I have no response for such a long time?" Evening Jin Yan Long took a breath, moved her eyes away from the bonsai, and stroked the transfer bead on her wrist with her fingers, "Qin Jian is a calm man. If you want to fight with him, you have to be more calm than him." No one knows what kind of poison is in Qin Jian''s body. However, the poison he gave to Qin Jian was carefully developed by him. Even though it was different from the poison in Qin Jian, it was also similar. According to the law, it can make the alien gene in Qin Jian''s body agitate, but Qin Jian is locked up by his son. When Qin Jian was locked up, no one knew what happened to him. Therefore, no one knows whether Qin Jian has gene agitation. It is impossible for Qin Jian to drink his second tea. He can only wait for Qin Jian to come to him and ask him about the medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "Young master, let''s do nothing now?" "Of course not." "Young master means..." "Twilight thinks that all the people in the world are his chess. It''s time for us to let him do our chess." "What do you want to do?" Bo Kun follows Mu Jin Yan for many years, but he never guesses his mind. "Mujiayin is afraid that dushiliang thinks she is incompetent and dare not let him know that she is not close to Qin Jian. As long as you let Twilight know how incompetent Mu Jiayin is, you will naturally take action. " "But if Twilight knows that mujiayin is incompetent, will he give up mujiayin?" "He had no other choice but to try to force Qin Jian to commit the crime." "I''m afraid that Qin Jian''s character was not forced by the late human nature." "I don''t expect the old man to do anything to him." "Well..." "I just borrowed his hand and set up a game." The evening Jin words the corner of the mouth pulls out a trace of coldness. "What game?" "Don''t ask, just do what I tell you." "Yes." Evening Jin speech to Bo Kun hook finger. Bokun comes forward. The evening Jin speech ordered Bo Kun a few words. "Yes." Bokun leaves. Mu Jin Yan looks back at the bonsai in front of her. The phone rings. The evening Jin speech looked at the eye number. Then he said, "Dad." "I''m at Seoul airport." "Dad, why don''t you tell me when you come to Seoul? I''ll pick you up." "there are countless eyes on your side in the twilight world. When you come to pick me up, you will attract the attention of that person. That person is suspicious. If he suspects something, he will inevitably embarrass you again. " That man means the old man. "Do I need his permission to see my father? Besides, I''m afraid he''s in trouble? " Evening Jin says Mou son is cold go down, in the eye flash a touch of hate. "Son, my father is incompetent, but I don''t want you to suffer more." "Dad "Well, anyway, I''ve arrived. I''m going to the hotel now, and the address will be sent to you by SMS. When it''s convenient for you, come to the hotel and we''ll meet." "Dad, don''t stay in a hotel. The safest place in Seoul is not a hotel." "Not a hotel?" "Yes, it''s Jinshawan villa." Mu Jin said that he had developed rapidly in Seoul in recent years and had numerous industries. However, he lived in Jinshawan, which is under the name of Qin. Nothing else, just because Jinshawan has the best security system in Seoul, which protects the privacy of owners perfectly. And his industry, although it can achieve such good technology and management system, is still stuck in an old age. No matter how good the technology and management are, they can''t stand the authority of the good masters in the late ages. His childhood experience taught him a truth. People''s hearts can be bought with money, pressed by power, or threatened by weakness. Even if you are loyal now, you can''t guarantee loyalty forever. No one knows when these people will betray their owners for some reason. If you want not to be betrayed, you don''t trust anyone. Especially in the twilight family. Beside him, there is no one to be trusted except Bokun. Mu Jin said that he would be able to see his father who treated him with great kindness in a short time. To be exact, it should be his uncle. He couldn''t help but be happy. He pushed his wheelchair to the gate and waited. Bo Kun arranges the things that Mu Jin Yan orders. When he comes back, he sees Mu Jin Yan sitting on the tuyere. He is surprised and rushes to him in three steps and two steps. "Young master, what are you doing?" "Ah Kun, dad is here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 "Master?" "He had arrived at the airport, and he said he didn''t want to attract the attention of the man. He took a taxi by himself." "But even if we take a taxi from the airport, it will take 40 minutes. You''re weak. You can''t blow like this. " "It''s OK. I''ll wait here and be more sure." Bokun sighed, no longer said anything, pushed the evening Jin speech to a shelter, and can see the location of the gate. Although Mu Jin Yan wants to wait in front of the door, she takes a look at Bo Kun, and doesn''t want him to worry too much about him and doesn''t insist. Half an hour later, Mu Jin Yan returns to the front door. He hopes that when his father enters the door, he can see him at the first sight. Another 15 minutes later, Dushi Lin stepped into the door of the villa where Mu Jin Yan lived and looked at the door of the villa. Uncle and nephew looked at each other and laughed together. But the next moment, watching the twilight Lin take off the mask, is a burst of heartache. In order to save Mu Jinyan, dushilin was dug out of a kidney. Combined with the depression of these years, he is much older than his peers. People in his 40s already look like people in their 50s. "Dad." "Son." "Master, young master, let''s go into the house and say, it''s windy in the mountains." "Good." Dushi Lin came forward, pushing the evening Jin to the house. After entering the house, Bokun dismissed all the servants, made tea by himself, and then retired to close the door, leaving the space for their uncles and nephews. "Dad, why did you come to Seoul all of a sudden." "If I miss you, come and have a look." "You''re not in good health. Why are you running around? Give me a call and I''ll go back to see you." "You control the overall situation. If you go away, there may be variables. We have endured for so many years that we can''t have some unexpected variables because of my little thoughts. " "There''s no such exaggeration." "Jin Yan, did you really find Xia Xin?" "Yes." "Now that we have found her, can you let her come out and testify that twilight is not twilight, but Twilight Shichang." The evening Jin speech shakes his head, "she is willing to testify, also won''t hide to today, still pretend to be crazy and sell silly." "Xia Xin is not a man without conscience." "I know. But I don''t know why she did it. I don''t know why. There was no break. Besides, even if Xia Xin came out to testify, it was useless. Mu Shichang is the illegitimate son of the old man, and his DNA matches the father''s. And he changed all my father''s data, and all the NDA in the database was his. Don''t mention Xia Xin''s evidence. Even if your father is still alive, he can''t prove that he is the old man. " "If you knew that, you shouldn''t have made your NDA the same as me. You are Mu Jianing. If he wants to match your NDA, he is my elder brother Mu Shiliang. " "In those days, if dad didn''t do this, I would have been dead in the street before I entered the threshold of Twilight home. Now it can be proved that he is a fake, only my sister Mu Jiayin. No, it should be called mu''an Yin. " The evening Jin says the Mou son is dark go down. Although my sister was the only one who proved that it was a fake, she couldn''t be found after searching for so long. "In fact, even if you find an Yin, it''s very difficult for her to recognize her ancestors." "Yes." Dusk Jin''s eyes are dim. Mu Shichang is a madman. He is extremely crazy. What he thinks, he has thought of it for a long time. He blocks everything, and their brothers and sisters are on the way to their ancestors. When the mother was found, there was bone marrow necrosis. PS: bone marrow can change human hematopoietic function, so it can change human blood NDA, but not visceral NDA. Baby voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 It was the Rong family who donated bone marrow and performed bone marrow reconstruction for her mother to save her life. But it also changes the mother''s NDA. Blood, hair, all appearance of things, can no longer do parent-child signing. It can only be proved unless the visceral NDA is extracted. Mu Shichang is the guardian of his mother. Only with his consent can he extract his mother''s visceral DNA. In other people''s opinion, in order to save his wife, he tried his best to save his wife. In fact, this is a trap set up by the masquerade. The plot to change his mother''s DNA so that he and his sister can''t share the same ancestry. Over the years, dushichang kept a close watch on her mother''s internal organs, giving no one the opportunity to extract her internal organs. Even if he finds his sister, if he can''t kill his sister, he will kill his mother and never give her a chance to do NDA. That is to say, the day he found his sister was the day when he started to attack his mother. Therefore, over the years, he has been looking forward to finding his sister, but he is afraid of her appearance. The day when their brothers and sisters are covered up again will be the death day of their mother. "I don''t believe it. There''s no way." In the evening, Lin clenched his teeth and clenched his teeth. Mu Jin put out his hand and held his father''s thin hand. "Dad, for so many years, we''ve all endured it. We can''t bear it because we have more Xia Xin. Besides, I didn''t expect to prove that he was a fake. If we can''t prove it, we''ll kill him. " "Kill him? If he died, he would enter the ancestral grave of our family and be worshipped by later generations. I am not willing to accept it. " "I won''t let him in." Twilight Jin words eyes flash a chill, I will let him chop pieces feed the dog, "I will let my father''s clothes into the ancestral grave." The eyes of Dushi Lin congealed with tears and nodded, "the elder brother died miserably, even the corpse has not a piece." "Maybe not." Dushi Lin surprised to see the evening Jin said, "how possible?" "What''s impossible?" Mu Jin took a deep breath. "When we were on the run, my mother told me that Mu Shichang had been threatening her father. In order to ensure that her father was alive, she met him once every three months. Because of this, I was pregnant with an Yin. At that time, my father was imprisoned by Dushi Chang, but I didn''t know where he was "That was the same time. Now my sister-in-law has become a vegetable. He has become the owner of the twilight family. He can''t keep his elder brother." "For so many years, he has not killed his mother because he has scruples. If his mother is alive, he may still have his father. Because father is the only chip he can use to threaten his mother. " After hearing this, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. The evening Jin speech holds the hand of Dushi Lin, tighter a little, "Dad, no matter whether he is alive or not, let''s save a thought first, OK?" Dushi Lin nodded his head, "good." "Dad, I''m tired. The room has been cleaned up. Go to have a rest first and let Aunt Li make you something delicious." "I''m not tired when I see you." "Even if you are not tired, you should rest. Since my father has come to Han, he will stay a little longer. Anyway, I am at home most of the time, just to accompany you "I''m afraid I won''t go back. I''ll be a demon again." "We are not afraid of him." Dushilin hesitates. The means of Dushi Chang is too terrible. "Believe my son, I''m no longer the child he used to ravage." Dushi Chang looks at the evening Jin words, and finally points his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 A few days later. Mr. Qin''s office is not open Qin Jian raised his eyelids from his notebook. His secretary has been with him for several years, and he is very steady. Such a tense look is rare. "What''s the matter?" "The master of the evening family, dushiliang, gives Mr. Qin a post to invite him to dinner." The secretary handed the invitation to Qin Jian. I''ve opened the invitation. I haven''t opened the invitation. "Mr. Qin, do you want to keep the appointment?" "Go back to him. I''ll go." Qin Jianming knows that dushiliang has come for mujiayin, but he has to meet him personally. ***** the next night, as usual, when the bell rings, LV Weiwei grabs her schoolbag and flies to the classroom door. "Anyin, Xiaoqing, Lin Lin, I''m leaving first." Run from the classroom to the subway station. If you run fast, you can just catch the last subway. If you miss the time, you have to go back to take the night bus. The bus has to change, and you will get home half an hour late. LV Weiwei used to work, which delayed a lot of study time. Her grades were worse than anyin and Zhao Qing. Now she has no shortage of money and is not willing to waste her time on the road. What''s more, she has to do blood fearing training. "Be careful on the way." Anyin. "Slow down. Don''t run and fall." Zhao Qing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin just looked at her eyelids lazily. Out of the teaching building, Zhao Qing went back to the dormitory, and Lin Lin went to the school gate. There are a lot of people coming out of school in the next night. But when we cross the road and walk to the community, there are fewer people. Suddenly, I saw LV Weiwei, who should take the subway, standing in front of her. There was a Bentley on the side of the road in front of her. What''s going on? An Yin and Lin Lin said hello, "Lin Lin, I''ll go and have a look." Then he ran to LV Weiwei. Lin Lin looks forward to LV Weiwei and follows her. An Yin ran to LV Weiwei, "Weiwei, what''s the matter?" "Ah, it''s ok..." LV Weiwei turns her head, her eyes are flustered. Anyin looks forward. The night light is dim. I can''t see it clearly. But I feel familiar with the car. I can''t help but take a look at it. But from her angle, the license plate number can''t be seen. The door suddenly opened. Lin Lin subconsciously takes a step forward and blocks in front of an Yin. It''s just an inadvertent protective action, which makes an Yin warm in the heart, hang down her hand and hold Lin Lin''s hand. Lin Lin was stunned for a moment and looked down at an Yin, holding her hand tightly. She''s going to fight with her? Then look up to an Yin''s eyes, an Yin is looking at her, and her line of sight on the time, a smile. It''s really Lin Lin has some accidents. She can''t fight, but she wants to fight with her. Although she felt that anyin was beyond her capacity, she had a little more affection for anyin. At this time, a tall and thin middle-aged man came down from the car. Bokun. Then the rear window sliding down, revealing the handsome face with a smile on her face "Mr. mu." Anyin didn''t expect to see the evening Jin speech here, some accidents. "Mr. mu." LV Weiwei saw the car of Mu Jin Yan and guessed that he was in the car. But when she saw him, her heart was still tight. Lin Lin has not seen the evening Jin Yan, no reason, vigilantly looking at him. LV Weiwei sees the evening Jin speech only to see an Yin, way: "I went to take the subway." Anyin looked at the mobile phone, "it seems that there is no separation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 LV Weiwei peeped at the evening Jin Yan and said, "then I''ll take the bus." An Yin: "OK, be careful." "Mr. mu, Mr. Bo, I''ll go first. Bye." Bokun: goodbye The evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, is should. LV Weiwei ran away in a hurry. Bokun went to anyin and said, "miss anyin, our young master, would like to have a few words with you." "Good." Anyin releases Lin Lin Lin''s hand and wants to move forward. A tight hand, but was caught by Lin Lin, stop her to walk past. An Yin looks at Lin Lin. "Don''t go, this man is evil." Lin Lin''s words are few, and she will not comment on anyone casually. At this time, she suddenly says this, which makes an Yin a little surprised. An Yin patted Lin Lin''s hand and whispered, "he is a person I know. It''s OK." "Don''t go!" Lin Lin held on to an Yin. An Yin was shocked. This is the first time that she saw Lin Lin wayward. The evening Jin speech listened to Lin Lin''s words, to Lin Lin, Lin Lin fearless to meet the sight of the evening Jin words, with a childish stubbornness. Mu Jin smiles. When Bokun saw the child open his mouth, he said that his young master was evil. He frowned, "little girl..." "Ah Kun." The evening Jin speech stops Bo Kun from saying, "open the door for me." "Yes, young master!" Bokun comes forward, opens the door and puts down the springboard. Mu Jin says he turns the wheelchair and gets off the car. Bokun walks behind him and pushes her to an Yin. Lin Lin pulls an Yin to step back and stares warily at the evening Jin''s words. The evening Jin speech is dumb to lose a smile. An Yin embarrassed to death, Chong Mu Jin said helplessly smile, "Mr. mu, I''m sorry, otherwise, I''ll call you in a moment, maybe send a text message." The evening Jin said with a smile, did not answer, looked at Lin Lin, "little sister, I just say a few words with an Yin, don''t take her away." Lin Lin is still warily looking at the evening Jin words, not moving. Mu Jin said with a smile, pointing to Bo Kun, "he is more important to me than my life. Otherwise, I''ll bet him on you. When I finish talking to an Yin, you give him back to me. " He sounded like a kid. Another person will not believe it, but Lin Lin said to Bo Kun, "come here." Bokun was dumbfounded. He had never seen such a strange child. He let go of his wheelchair and walked over. Lin Lin let go of an Yin''s hand. Anyin was even more embarrassed, but she still gave Lin Lin a gentle smile and didn''t blame her for her strange behavior. An Yin walks to the evening Jin speech side, the evening Jin speech looked at Lin Lin one eye, the implication, let her avoid. Lin Lin flattens her mouth, grabs Bokun''s arm and pulls him away. Bokun this child also took him as a hostage, funny and helpless, "little girl, you don''t pull, I''ll go with you." Lin Lin ignored him and refused to let him go. "This child, why don''t you believe in people?" Bokun is even more embarrassed. An Yin looked at Lin Lin Lin really took Bokun as a hostage, even more embarrassed. She turned back to Mu Jin and said apologetically with a smile, "Mr. mu, I''m sorry." "It''s OK. It''s fun, kid." "What can I do for you?" Anyin is afraid to go back late, but Lin Lin''s mother is worried and comes to the point. "Remember our engagement?" "What agreement?" "I forgot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Here''s a hint, charity party." "Ah..." An Yin thought of, evening Jin Yan said at that time, empty together to eat a meal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Remember?" "Well, but mu Jin said she would wait for me. Is it really just for a meal?" "That''s true." "Ah?" "Are you free this Saturday?" "But why?" Anyin really felt that she and he were not familiar enough to go out for dinner. "I want you to do me a favor." "I''m just a student. What can I do for you? Besides, if there is anything I can do, just say it. If I can, I will help you "I think your help has something to do with your mother." "My mother?" "Yes, I think you think your mother used to work in the twilight house?" "Well, I know." "I think you''ll be interested to know about your mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin is silent. She really wants to know about her mother. "Here''s the address. I''ll wait for you here at six o''clock tomorrow evening." Mu Jin left a business card for anyin. Mu Jin said that, not waiting for an Yin to agree, Chong Bokun made a gesture, and then turned his wheelchair to his car. Bokun looked at Lin Lin with a smile, "can I go now?" Lin Lin let go. Bo Kun looked at Lin Lin again, then chased to the evening Jin, pushing him to get on the bus. Lin Lin walks to anyin and looks at her business card. It''s a famous Korean restaurant. An Yin put up his business card and watched the car of evening Jin Yan go far away. Then he took Lin Lin''s hand and said, "go, go home." Lin Lin takes back her sight from the back of her car. "His name is mu Jin Yan?" "Do you know him?" "No, I''ve seen it in the newspaper." "Why didn''t you let me talk to him just now?" "He''s terrible." "What is he afraid of?" An Yin is funny, although the evening Jin speech is a little chilly, but the person is still good. Lin Lin shook her head. She couldn''t tell where the man was terrible. She just relied on the wolf man''s intuition. He had a strong anger and killing intention. Except for the man who killed her father with an alien, this was the most terrifying human being she had ever seen. "Well, we don''t care about him. Go home. Your mother should be worried." Lin Lin light head, two people together to the community. *** Mu Jinyan looked at the two girls holding hands from the rearview mirror with deep eyes. Looking back from Bokun in the front seat, "what a strange little girl." "The child is not simple." "What do you mean?" "There is a wolf in that child that is difficult to tame." "Wolf sex?" "Well." Mu Jin Yan recalled that child''s eyes, although full of stubborn eyes, but clear without a trace of impurities, is the cleanest eyes he has ever seen. Eyes are the window of one''s mind. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen such clean eyes. "Ah Kun, go and check the little girl." "Yes." "If you start with the noble families, you should find out more quickly." "A noble family?" Bokun was shocked. "Yes, she has a sense of dignity. Like royal heirs, this noble spirit is born, and then grew up in a wonderful family, and accumulated over the years Bokun recalled the little girl, except for a pair of Nike on her feet. In other places, I really can''t see the daughter of a rich family. The evening Jin speech sees Bo Kun''s expression in the eye, light way: "not all daughter of gold, all stick gold on the face, a look is vulgar." Bokun smiles and shakes his head helplessly. His young master doesn''t like people. He''s only in his twenties. He doesn''t even have a girlfriend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Saturday! Qin Jian enters the golden sun Korean restaurant, the top Korean restaurant in Seoul. "Mr. Qin?" the beautiful waiter in Hanfu came up Qin Jian frowned. The waiter quickly explained, "Mr. Qin, don''t get me wrong. I saw you on TV. Your guests have arrived. Please come with me Qin Jian then nodded and followed the waiter into the private room. The waiter knocked on the door. "Mr. Qin is here." "Come in." There was the sound of twilight. Mu Jiayin is here, as expected by Qin Jian. The waiter opened the door. "Mr. Qin, please come in." The evening Jiayin in Bao Yin immediately looks to Qin Jian with a happy face. Qin Jian glanced at the private room and didn''t see the old man. I don''t know if I haven''t arrived yet, or I went to the bathroom. Qin Jian stepped into the threshold, took off his shoes according to the custom and went up to tatami. "Are you here?" Mu Jiayin has a gentle smile on her face. Qin Jian just glanced at her and sat down opposite her, "where''s your father?" "He called just now and said he was delayed and would arrive later." Qin Jian frowned, deliberately. Is this going down, or is it being done? But either way, he can''t just leave here. He has just broken the economic net of Qin and mu, but he has not been able to tear the net apart. It''s not time to get home. After sitting for a few minutes, Mu Jiayin answers the phone. After hanging up, she looks at Mu Jin apologetically and says, "my father has a heart attack. He can''t come today. Let''s eat by ourselves." Qin Jian''s mouth slightly skimmed, draw out a trace of specious sneer. Post it in person, just to let him and Mu Jiayin have a meal? It''s a great effort. Unfortunately, he was too busy to play such a mean game with them. Just want to get up and leave. Japanese door was pushed open, the door stood another waiter, behind the waiter is pushing the evening Jin Yan an Yin. Qin Jian saw an Yin and evening Jin Yan appear here together, Zheng for a moment. And an Yin saw Qin Jian and twilight Jiayin here, the same slightly Zheng. After a Zheng, it is an unspeakable uncomfortable taste, drooping eyes, do not look at the two people in the private room. The waiter didn''t seem to know that there was someone in the room, and his face was shocked. The evening Jin speech frowns, "we book the private room, how can there be other people?" Mu Jiayin thought that she could have dinner with Qin Jian alone today. The sudden appearance of an Yin greatly reduced her good mood. "It''s very clear that we have reserved a private room. How could it happen to you?" "What''s the matter?" The evening Jin speech sees to a face muddled the waiter. "I''ll go and see what''s going on." The waiter ran away with a white face, and soon came back, along with the lobby manager of the restaurant, "sorry, we made a mistake when we reserved a private room at the front desk. Seeing that both of them were surnamed mu, they thought they wanted a private room." "All surnamed Mu is a private room? How do you do business? " "It''s not very kind of you. That front desk is just working, and I''m not proficient." "Give us another private room." The evening Jin speech does not have the meaning that makes trouble. "Sorry, there''s no room left..." The manager looked embarrassed. "You mean, let''s go?" "I''m really sorry. I''m very sorry." "We have reserved a seat, people come, but there is no place, just say sorry to us, sorry?" PS: after 12 o''clock, it''s Monday rush time, baby vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 An Yin light way: "forget it, or we change places." I always thought that there was no intersection between Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin. Suddenly I saw Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin together, and then I knew I was naive. She always knew that Qin Mu and his family had been married for generations. When she was only a few years old, she knew that Qin Jian had a fiancee, and that she wanted to marry a young lady of the Mu family. Family marriage is a sacrifice of personal marriage, but for the sake of interests. Therefore, she has always felt that no emotion can be taken as a reason for cheating. After all, marriage is one''s own choice, a choice made for the sake of interests. Therefore, she did not want to be a woman outside Qin Jian''s marriage. Unless he breaks the engagement, however, his engagement involves not only interests, but also his life. An iron marriage is unshakable. Thinking of all kinds of relations that he had not been involved in during this period, his face was burning with shame. The mood suddenly fell down, eager to leave immediately. The evening Jin speech looks to an Yin, has not answered, but hears Qin Jian''s cold voice from the private room. "I don''t have a place. Why don''t we get together?" Qin Jian originally wanted to go, but saw the evening Jin Yan and an Yin appear here, suddenly understand, this is a Hongmen banquet. I''m afraid that the old man, who thinks he is extremely clever, has been used as a gun. However, he just didn''t see through what Mu Jin said to do. However, no matter what the evening Jin Yan Tu is, he doesn''t want to go when he sees an Yin and Mu Jin Yan together. "It''s not necessary for us to disturb you Mu Jin refused. "Mr. Mu dared to treat me to tea like that last time, but now he dare not have a meal with me?" "If Mr. Qin wants to have tea, we can make an appointment another day." "It''s better to meet by chance. Anyin is not an outsider. Please." Qin Jian compared the gesture of please. "It''s not an outsider" makes an Yin feel particularly harsh. Her hand holding the armrest of the wheelchair can''t help tightening. Qin Jian looked at an Yin, "is it because you two have something that you can''t let others know, or what you can''t hear to say, so you don''t want to have a potluck together." An Yin is astonished, he this is in doubt her evening Jin speech relation? He accompanied his fiancee, while holding on to her. He was a smelly bastard. He was mean. Did he think that people in the world were as shameless as him? Anyin small face suddenly angry blue, angry counter smile. "We just don''t want to be a light bulb for the third brother and miss mu." Third brother! bulb! That''s a heart piercing remark! Qin Jian''s face was still, but his heart hurt. "There is no light bulb without a light bulb. It is fate that we meet. We eat together and have fun together." "Since the third brother said so, we won''t look for another place." The evening Jin speech looks back to an Yin, see an Yin a face light smile, but the bottom of the eye is flashing a sting pain. He had some inexplicable heartache. In addition to heartache, I was surprised. Over the years, he tried every means to achieve his goal. Good and bad, as long as do not touch the bottom line of his heart, regardless of good heart and uneasiness, should do. But this is the first time that I feel heartache. Evening Jin speech some trance, he this is how? When Qin Jian saw the evening Jin speech looking at an Yin, his eyes inadvertently revealed a Huang heartache, which was even more fiery. Raise your eyes and tell the waiter to add dishes and chopsticks. "Yes Relieved, the manager went to arrange the dishes himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 At the charity meeting, Mu Jiayin sees Mu Jinyan and an Yin say hello. Unexpectedly, they are so good that they can come out to have dinner together. The wild species without father and illegitimate son are really perfect. However, Mu Jiayin thought of the ability and financial resources of Mu Jin Yan, and felt that an Yin was cheap. But no matter what, an Yin and Mu Jin Yan come together, so she also has a less stumbling block, is not a bad thing. Busy smile way: "cousin, an Yin, come in and have a seat." An Yin listens to Mu Jiayin''s intimate tone, which is even more painful. This private room is a private room for four. Square table. When Qin Jian comes, he sits opposite to Mu Jiayin. When Mu Jinyan and an Yin come in, Mu Jiayin automatically changes their positions. Sitting next to Qin Jian, he gives up the other two adjacent positions to Mu Jinyan and an Yin. Anyin took care of Qin Jian''s daily life since childhood. The caregivers are used to it. Mu Jin Yan''s legs are inconvenient. An Yin enters the private room and naturally helps Mu Jinyan take off her coat and hang it on the hanger. Then she pushes Mu Jinyan to the table, places her well, and then sits next to her. Looking up, I just saw Qin Jian to her. His face was expressionless, but the chill in his eyes made her heart beat. "Anyin is really considerate to Mr. mu." Evening Jin Yan side face, looking at an Yin, face naturally floating gentle smile, "is an Yin sensible." "Really sensible! I am also deeply touched by this. " This clearly means that she is so tender and considerate when she is in front of him. Change to usual, such words, is praise, but put at this time, but let special uncomfortable. An Yin''s anger surged in her chest, and she no longer looked at him. The waiter came to pour tea, and the evening Jin said, "I''ll come." He took the teapot from the waiter''s hand, poured tea to anyin by himself, and then sent the cup to her. "This tea is OK. Try it." Anyin looked up and looked at his smiling eyes. The evening Jin speech is usually also a lonely person, but at this time his eyes are very gentle, not made out of the gentle, but really let people feel warm heart of tenderness. The blood cut on an Yin''s heart was gradually healed in his eyes. Thank you Anyin took the cup, smelled it first, then took a sip. The taste of tea was really good, so she drank all the tea. The evening Jin speech took over the tea cup over her hand, poured the tea again, then put it in front of her. It''s like a casual action, but it also shows tenderness and consideration. "I like the tea ceremony. I''ll make you a pot of tea some other day. I''ll give you some advice." "Mr. Mu is a master of tea ceremony. How dare I tell you what to do in front of him." Anyin is good at tea ceremony. Just watching the gesture of Mu Jin Yan pouring tea, we know that Mu Jin Yan is a master in tea ceremony. The evening Jin speech tiny smile, "tea ceremony in front of no dignity." Qin Jian''s face sank even more. Both of them are people who like tea ceremony. They are really like each other. Besides, I made an appointment in front of him. The heart is agitated, ring the bell to call a person, "order food!" "Mr. Mu brought an Yin to eat here. He must be familiar with this restaurant and should know what''s delicious." "This private room is reserved by Mr. Qin and miss mu. You are the master and you are the master." After listening to this, Mu Jiayin is trying to show her hostess''s identity, but Qin Jian points to the table top and says, "since it''s like this, we''ll have all the famous dishes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 The waiter took the menu and was about to go out. Qin Jian looked at Xiang an Yin, "by the way, you said a few days ago that you wanted to make cold noodles. You don''t have to do it. Just eat here." Then he looked at the waiter, "have a cold noodle." "No, I don''t want cold noodles now." An Yin clenched her hand under the table into a fist. Last weekend, when Qin Jian spent the night in her small apartment, she asked her what she wanted to eat and took her out to eat when she was free next time. She said, want to eat cold noodles. What a wise man Mu Jin said, how could he not hear the implication of Qin Jian. The private room seems to be in harmony, but actually it is not in harmony with the heart. Every word has a thorn in it. There is a shell platter. Mu Jin said will shell meat one by one pick out, put in an Yin''s bowl, do not need her to dirty a finger. He did these things one by one, as he often did, without any affectation. An Yin looks at the shell meat one by one in the bowl, and a picture appears inexplicably in her mind. A little girl, standing in a pram, looks at a woman and a boy at the table. She couldn''t see the woman clearly, but she thought she was beautiful and gentle. There is a plate of shells on the table. The woman is picking out the shell meat and carrying it into the little boy''s bowl one by one. "Mom, my sister seems to want to eat it, too." The little boy looked at her. "She''s too young to eat." "When she grows up, I''ll peel it for her." "Good." The daughter touched the boy''s head, "my son is so good." An Yin was in a trance for a moment. Evening Jin speech see an Yin looking at bowl daze, stop, "don''t like it?" "Yes." "Yes, why not "Just a little thought." "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Anyin took a deep breath and put a shell meat in her mouth. During the dinner, an Yin finds that Mu Jin Yan only eats some light food, which must be related to his body. When helping him to carry food, he only helped him to carry some light dishes without stimulation. Qin Jian looked at it coldly. Show, show hard, see you can show flowers. Glancing at the dishes on the table, "eat Korean food, how can you not drink Shaojiu." Qin Jian usually doesn''t drink much, but suddenly calls for wine. An Yin knows that he is in trouble with Mu Jin Yan. Just want to say don''t drink, the evening Jin says: "then drink a few cups." Mu Jiayin''s eyes are not blind, and two men fight for an Yin. They want to stab an Yin with their eyes. But she knew that she had no status in Qin Jian''s mind now. If she was to take the lead, she would only ask for no interest and cleverly did a supporting role without saying a word. Mu Jin cast a glance at Mu Jia Yin. I know myself. Very good. Mu Jiayin can stay in the Qin family for a period of time with this self-knowledge. The waiter went to get the wine at once. Ask the lady if she needs to drink. An Yin is not drinking, but Qin Jian obviously in addition to embarrass Mu Jin words, also do not want her to be better, light way: "pour up." Pour on the wine, Qin Jian raised his glass, glanced at an eye an Yin, "the first cup, must dry!" The evening Jin speech sees to an Yin, "cannot drink, do not force." "It''s OK." Anyin picks up the glass. High degree of Shaojiu, bitter and spicy in the mouth. After swallowing, it is always burned into the stomach from the throat. Anyin usually does not drink, a glass of wine down, her face suddenly like a fire, head also dizzy. Afraid of her disappointment, she got up and said, "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." PS: on Monday, baby vote. £¬ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "Shall I accompany you?" Mu Jin''s tone is concerned. "No "Is that all right?" "Well, it''s OK." Qin jianleng looked at them, and his eyes were full of ice and snow. He knew that there would be nothing between an Yin and Mu Jin Yan, at least not now. All this was just a play that Mu Jin Yan showed him. His face-to-face care is equivalent to jumping into the well dug pit for him by the evening Jin speech. An Yin came out of the elegant room. At the moment of closing the door, she heard Mu Jin saying: "when are you going to get married?" An Yin has thought about this question for thousands of times, but Leng Bu Ding hears people ask him, but he still loses his mind for a moment. He stands at the door and doesn''t leave immediately. He wants to know what Qin Jian will answer. "Mr. Mu seems interested in my business." "If a man is not interested in his opponent''s affairs, how can he fight this battle?" Two people four visual on, a forest cold, a cold, who is not weaker than who half point. The ten medicines are full of flavor and the atmosphere is stagnant. Mu Jiayin even said, "you are my fiance and my cousin. They are all our own people. It''s hard to sit together and have a meal." "Toilet, excuse me." Qin Jian got up. If you see her in the bathroom, you''ll be swept away. I went into the bathroom and washed my face with cold water. Although I was still dizzy, I felt more comfortable. She looked at herself in the mirror, pale as a ghost. Anyin, your self-respect and self love, did you feed the dog? Was it disgusting for me to kiss him before? See him and fiancee date, this face hit "Pa Pa Pa" ring? Anyin is afraid that she won''t go back for a long time. She will come to find her. She is inconvenient to walk around in a wheelchair. Took a few hard breaths and went out of the bathroom. Outside the bathroom. Qin Jian was smoking a cigarette against a carved screen, which was very eye-catching. Anyin breathes heavily, pretending not to see him and walks past him. As soon as the arm tightened, he pulled it. "Don''t touch me!" An Yin pressed her anger and suddenly burst out. She broke off his hand, retreated and pushed her back against the screen. He put one hand on the screen on her right side, and the other hand was still holding smoke. The white smoke floated into her breath, which was choking. She turned away. He put the cigarette end out in the ashtray beside him, put his hand in his trouser pocket and looked down at her. An Yin don''t face, avoid his sight, don''t want to see him at all. "Why don''t you look at me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin stretched her small face, not afraid to see, is not want to see. "Guilty mind?" An Yin was angry and suddenly looked up at him. He was very tall. She had to look up to face him. "Yes, I see your fiancee. I feel guilty." Qin Jian Mou son narrowed up, "you are intentional to make trouble with me, right?" Make trouble? Anyin forced herself not to get angry. Inhale hard and make yourself look calm. "Third young master, I owe you what I owe you. I will pay it back no matter whether it is paid back. But that''s all for us. " "That''s it!" "Yes! I won''t be your underground woman again. " "I won''t let you be my underground woman." "You will marry me, won''t you?" "Yes." "Do you dare to tell Mu Jiayin now that the woman you want to marry is me, and you should terminate the engagement with her now." Qin Jian was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s not the time yet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Now, Qin Mu''s two families will not let an Yin go. Impulse can only play with fire. "In this case, please do not bother me again. I will not make your toy again." Anyin sneered and sneered. "With Mu Jin''s words to be my family, so I have enough confidence?" "I''m not as dirty as you are, coaxing my fiancee and running with me." "Dirty?" Qin Jian''s hand in her ear became a fist. What he did for her was dirty in her eyes? "Yes, I feel sick when I come with you..." "Disgusting?" "Yes, my life is too dirty to wash, but I don''t want to be dirty any more. After the bridge to the bridge, the road back to the road, we go our own way. " With him, she''s dirty? Disgusting? Every time an Yin said a word, Qin Jian''s fist tightened a little bit. At last, he couldn''t suppress his anger and smashed his fist on the screen. An Yin crouched down with her head in her arms. Qin Jian took the hand in the screen, regardless of the hand scratched by the sawdust, turned around and walked away, took a step, stopped, did not look back at an Yin, said quietly: "stay away from the evening Jin words." With that, he said to the waiter who heard the news: "the account for the screen is mine." When the waiter heard the word "screen", he saw a hole in the half foot thick screen and was stunned. Qin Jian left the bathroom, went straight to the bar, settled the account, left a note, "send to Mr. mu." "OK." Qin Jian no longer went back to Yajian and left. *** an Yin stood up, turned back, and watched Qin Jian leave from the screen carving space. When his tall figure disappeared at the corner, her nerve was broken like a string. I went back to the bathroom as fast as I could, rushed into a cubicle, locked the door, sat down on the toilet lid, covered my face, and cried silently. After a while, someone knocked on the toilet door. Anyin quickly forced to stop crying, "someone!" When the man walked away, it was not good to stay here, wiped his tears, opened the door and went out, washed his face again, and left the bathroom. As soon as I went out, I saw the hole on the screen outside the door. My heart was blocked badly. Turn the screen, but see the evening Jin words wait at one side. He sat quietly in the wheelchair, elegant and handsome, thin figure, but people can not help but give birth to a pity. Evening Jin speech to her look, did not speak, so quietly looking at her red eyes. Anyin calmed down and walked over, "I''m sorry, I''m a little drunk." Mu Jin Yan handed her bag, "let''s go back." An yinwei Zheng, "Qin sanshao and miss mu..." "They have gone." "Er." An Yin walks to the evening Jin Yan behind, pushing him to the door. "Anyin, although a sensible child is likable, he is too aggrieved. No matter what kind of life, it''s a lifetime. Don''t be too aggrieved. " Similar words, Qin Jian and Qin Ning both said to her. But at this time, an Yin''s heart is a different kind of sad. "Mr. mu, are you happy all your life?" "Happy." Be happy, not happy. An Yin is stunned, looking down at the side face of the evening Jin words, in the heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen. Mu Jin Yan''s car is waiting at the door. Bo Kun comes up and picks up Mu Jin Yan. Push Mu Jin Yan into the car. Get out of the way. Please get on the bus. Anyin returns to the small apartment. Aunt Yang''s door was open, and the same sound came from the TV. Anyin''s heart is settled down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 An Yin lies on the bed, turns her head to look at the empty seat beside her, a trace of loneliness of saying no. It''s time for her and him to end. Take back the sight, look out the window green hill, just think of today to see the purpose of evening Jin speech. As a result, nothing was discussed. A message came in: have a good rest - Jin Yan! An Yin looks at the text message and thinks of the picture in her mind when she has dinner. Who is that woman? Why does she always see her and the little boy from the baby girl''s perspective? Could she be the baby girl? If so, is that woman her mother, Xia Xin? What''s more, her mother is not the only child. She has a brother? An Yin thought of here, to Mu Jin word back a message: Mr. Mu today want to say to me? Mu Jin said: just want to chat at will, it''s not important. An Yin: did my mother really work in the twilight family? Mu Jin said: Yes. An Yin: do you know about my mother? Mu Jin said: when I came back to the evening home, she had already left, but I heard some of her family talk about it. An Yin looks at this text message, want to know, but can''t ask a thing. Hesitated for a moment before answering the letter: when you are free, Mr. Mu will tell me something about my mother. Mu Jin said: good. ***** when Mu Jin put down her mobile phone and looked at the bonsai in front of her, she felt uncomfortable. Today, he successfully separated Qin Jian and an Yin, and Mu Jiayin was also very clever and did not cause trouble. Next, Mu Jiayin has some opportunities. Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin are perfect to get married, but even if they can''t, it''s good for him. The plan was done perfectly. But his mood is indescribably low. He didn''t regret what he had done, but looking at an Yin''s crying red eyes, he could feel uncomfortable. This is not him. He shouldn''t have such a strange feeling. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Bokun, come here. "Ah Kun, I don''t seem to be able to deal with anyin." "Young master!" Bokun was shocked. "Forget it, it''s OK. You''re tired. Go and have a rest. I''ll accompany dad." "I''ll send the young master over." "Good." **** in the following days, it was extremely peaceful. Even when an Yin was calm, she had hallucinations, as if nothing had happened to her and Qin Jian. The night without the cellar, there was no agreement between her mother and Qin Jian, and there was no lingering obsession that made her suffocate. And the evening Jin speech also did not look for her again. Because she is about to take the college entrance examination, Qin Ning, Qin Luo and Rong Xun all deliberately do not disturb her and let her study quietly. Anyin will make up for Lin Lin in the evening. Lin Lin is more intelligent than she thought. She was able to keep up with the progress of class a even though she made up for her messy foundation. Although not particularly excellent, but will not look at the junior high school questions as before, all face muddled. Yang Lan listens to the teacher that Lin Lin''s current results, if she continues to work hard, she should be able to get into a good university in the college entrance examination. She is so happy that she wishes to raise an Yin Gong. Lin Lin still does not like to talk, but obviously prefers to follow anyin. She always follows anyin wherever she goes, just like an extra tail. It''s another weekend. The bell rang after class. Anyin packed up her books and, inexplicably, thought of the unpleasant afternoon in the Korean restaurant, she couldn''t help biting her lip. "Anyin, do you have any plans for the evening?" Zhao Qing ran to anyin desk with her schoolbag on her back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "No "Shall we go and play?" "No, I''m so tired. I want to have a good sleep." "Yes, everyone has been very tired recently." Zhao Qing asked LV Weiwei, "Weiwei, what arrangements do you have?" "I want to go back to sleep." LV Weiwei put the last thing in her schoolbag. "Wei Wei, you look very bad recently. Are you ill?" An Yin noticed that LV Weiwei''s face was getting whiter and thinner recently. She had told LV Weiwei several times before to let her have a hospital examination, but LV Weiwei insisted that she was OK. "It''s OK. It''s just that I''ve been under a bit of pressure recently." "Weiwei, I''d better go to the hospital. If you don''t want to go alone, we will accompany you." Zhao Qing also advised. "I''m fine. I''m not sick. I''m going to a hospital. Lin Lin is impatient to wait. Let''s go. " At the weekend, Zhao Qing will also go home. The four people went out of Hanyi middle school together. Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei go to the subway, while an Yin and Lin Lin go back to their small apartment. Passing the door of Lin Lin''s house, Yang Lan asked, "anyin, don''t you go home this weekend?" "Well, not today. Are you going home today? " Yang Lan did not answer, Lin Lin suddenly said: "go to see me fight." "What?" Anyin didn''t respond. "I have a game tonight. Do you want to watch it?" This is Lin Lin''s first invitation to anyin. "Yes. It''s said that you are good at Taekwondo. I haven''t seen it yet. " Lin Lin grabs her head. Is it good? She doesn''t feel it! "What time does the game start?" "Seven o''clock." "Do you need to go to sleep for a while, then An Yin looks at the table. It''s 5:30 now, and there''s an hour and a half to play. Lin Lin shook her head. "If you don''t sleep after a day''s class, the game won''t be affected at night?" "Just one." "Then I''ll go out for dinner and come back to you after dinner." "Anyin, don''t go out and eat in our house." Yang Lan probes out in the kitchen. An Yin just wants to refuse, Lin Lin takes her hand. Anyin looked up and saw Lin Lin Lin''s clear eyes. Lin Lin is actually a very beautiful girl, especially her eyes, black and bright, like a baby, especially good-looking. When she looks at people, she looks like a cute little animal, which makes people soft and can''t refuse. It''s just that silence doesn''t attract attention. She and Lin Lin have been getting along for a period of time, Lin Lin Lin is very few words, at this time pull her, just do not let her go. Looking at Lin Lin''s big black eyes, it seems that a word "no" will hurt her. Blinking, "then I''ll rub rice?" Lin Lin laughs and takes an Yin''s hand into the room and closes the door. Entering the room, Lin Lin sat on the mat in front of the TV set, put the cookie box in front of an Yin, and then stuffed a cookie into her mouth, picked up the video game remote control, "play?" "I want to play, but I can''t play." Anyin never had a chance to play with these things. "I''ll teach you." Lin Lin opened the game machine with a cake in her mouth. Anyin played for the first time, very stupid. Lin Lin repeatedly taught, but anyin still went up and hung up. Lin Lin scratched her head in a hurry, but did not lose her temper. An Yin hung up too fast, and Lin Lin didn''t have a chance to appear at all. Later, anyin simply watched the TV screen, while Lin Lin held her head to watch anyin. Anyin hung up again and put down the remote control in frustration, "is it so difficult for you to play for the first time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Lin Lin raised her eyebrows and did not speak. Later, anyin learned that Lin Lin broke down the first time she played After dinner, Lin Lin carried a backpack and went out with an Yin. "Aunt Yang, don''t you go to the game with you?" "She''s busy tonight." "Tonight is a big national competition. Are you nervous?" Lin Lin shook her head. "But you haven''t been studying all this time." "Competition is practice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gymnasium! Lin Lin is a petite girl. She looks more like a child in Taekwondo. An Yin looks at Lin Lin, suddenly has an idea, and her opponents will see her grow up like this, can''t bear to start, just lost to her. But as soon as he walked into the arena, someone inside called out, "Lin Lin is here." The field was on fire. The flash lights flashed in disorder, and the reporters talked about taking pictures of Lin Lin. "Lin Lin Lin, how sure are you of tonight''s game?" "Lin Lin Lin, you have won the championship for five years. Will you keep the record this year?" "I heard that this year''s opponents are particularly strong, Lin Lin, do you feel pressure?" Reporters asked one question after another. In fact, they know that Lin Lin won''t answer any questions, but they still ask them blindly. Lin Lin''s coach and economic man came with bodyguards to separate reporters from fans and hold Lin Lin into the arena. There are so many people in the field, Lin Lin is afraid that an Yin will be squeezed into it, and she holds on tightly. Lin Lin is stepping into the field, into the field less than 10 minutes, the game is about to start. When her assistant relaxed her muscles, she stood up, untied the rope on her neck and handed it to an Yin, "keep it for me!" This rope, Lin Lin Lin has been wearing, an Yin has never seen her take it off, the necklace pendant has been placed in the clothes, also did not see the appearance of the pendant. Things that never take down must be very precious to Lin Lin. Lin Lin gave her things to show her trust. When anyin took the necklace, she smelled the faint fragrance. The taste is very fresh, like the fragrance in the bamboo forest in the morning, and like the taste of sunshine, which makes people feel very comfortable. An Yin could not help but look down at the pendant. A bright yellow bead, covered with a thin layer of alcohol and halo, like wax, not wax, like agate and not agate. I don''t know what the material is. But an Yin looked at the bead and immediately thought of her own wooden bead. Lin Lin looked at her and said, "you can''t lose it!" "Good." Anyin took the necklace. "If you lose me, you won''t lose anything." "Hiss!" Lin Lin laughed. "Lin Lin Lin laughed. Lin Lin actually did." Lin Lin''s fans were stunned, "Lin Lin laughs beautifully." "Who''s with Lin Lin Lin?" "It''s like an Yin, the only girl in the three generations of Qin family." "Lin Lin Lin and an Yin are friends." "The rich and the powerful. They are friends. It''s normal." An yinwei Zheng. Aunt Yang rented a house to accompany Lin Lin to study. She lived a simple and simple life. Although Lin Lin didn''t like talking and was very quiet, anyin didn''t think that Lin Lin was the daughter of a wealthy family. Looking at Lin Lin, Lin Lin seemed to hear nothing, "I''ll be back soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This kid is too casual about the game. Lin Lin is on the stage. At the beginning of the game, anyin knew that she was wrong. Lin Lin on the field, all over the body is horizontal force, like a small beast in the eyes also become very fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 It''s not a sheep she imagined, but a wolf! As Lin Lin Lin said, she will be back soon Only a few feet on the other side to beat down, completely unable to get up. "Lin Lin Lin!" "Lin Lin Lin!" "Lin Lin Lin!" "Lin Lin Lin!" All the people who came to see the game were crazy. Lin Lin stood on the stage, watching the referee count, that way, like watching the lively children, there is no previous horizontal force. He can''t get up. Two wins in three games and one game. Anyin thought of Lin Lin''s saying, "only one fight!" I''m embarrassed. The boy is so tough. Lin Lin jumped off the competition platform, the coach hugged her, hugged Lin Lin''s face and said, "baby, you are so wonderful, you are our pride." The coach is a woman, but this enthusiasm also makes an Yin a little unable to see. Look at Lin Lin, but there is no expression, as if the gnawed is not her face. An Yinji! When the coach gets enough, Lin Lin walks to an Yin. Anyin gives her a thumbs up. From the bottom of my heart, Lin Lin is a famous star in the field, even more dazzling than the stars in the sky. Lin Lin looks at an Yin and smiles, a little embarrassed. Anyin returned the necklace, "give it back to you." Lin Lin took it and put it on. The result of the game came out soon. Lin Lin walked away and came back with a trophy. "Let''s go." "That''s it?" "Well, I''ll just play. The coach and the agent will take care of it." Anyin accompanied Lin Lin to the dressing room to take a bath and change clothes. The bathroom of the gymnasium is two rows of cubicles with benches in the middle. Anyin sat on the bench, "Lin Lin." "Well?" "That bead is delicious. What kind of bead is it?" "I don''t know what it''s called, but if I have to say what it is, even if it''s a shariko." Anyin looks back on the picture of sarizi, which is really similar, but the fragrance Although Lin Lin''s bead and her shape and texture are completely different, the fragrance is also different. Her pearls are sensational and have to be hidden. However, Lin Lin''s pearls are very light and fresh. They can only be smelled by being close to each other. So it doesn''t matter if you hang them casually. Instead, it''s not embarrassing. On the contrary, it smells very comfortable, just like wearing a fragrant pearl. But don''t know why, an Yin feels Lin Lin''s bead and her have similar origin. "Where did you get that bead?" "My mother gave it." "Oh." Anyin fingered the wooden bead on her wrist. She was also given by her mother. **** another month has passed. This month, an Yin did not return to Qin''s house, did not make a phone call to Qin Jian, sent a text message. Anyin doesn''t know whether it''s what she said that worked or whether he really wants to marry Mu Jiayin. They''re really over, she thought. May Day holiday! It''s hard to say that she doesn''t go back to Qin''s house. Back to the East Pavilion, but see Xie Hong in the East Pavilion. An Yin is confused. In addition to the East Pavilion, no one is allowed to enter the East Pavilion. Why is Xie Hong in the East Pavilion? Xie Hong is a servant of mujiayin. Does mujiayin live in Dongge? This idea makes an Yin''s heart tense. Xie Hong looked back and saw an Yin standing not far behind him. He immediately welcomed him with a smile, "an Yin is back." Anyin nodded and dragged the suitcase into the room. Wu Ling, who is looking at the health of the servants, sees an Yin and feels uneasy in her eyes. Then she smiles and says, "I''m back." "Sister Ling." "Ali, help anyin to send things to the room." PS: I can''t write it. Good night, baby. After watching the vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "Anyin, you are finally willing to come back. You want to die of me. Come on, hug. " Ali came running over and opened his arms to bear. "Mutual death?" Wu Ling grabs Ali. The woman of the third young master dares to hold her. She is dead. A Li silly smile, "is for a long time did not see an Yin, too happy." "OK, help anyin twist things quickly." Anyin knew that Wu Ling sent Ali had something to say, so he helped her take the things away. When Ali went upstairs, Wu Ling asked the cleaning aunt, "have you finished?" "It''s over." "It''s hard. Go and have a rest." Aunt left, this living room only left Wu Ling and an Yin. "Did you see Xie Hong?" "Well. Is it miss Mu who moved into Dongge "No An Yin was shocked and quickly looked at Xie Hong who was still outside the yard. "Xie Hong is here to guard the third young master." "Shousan young master?" "Yes." "Miss Qin can''t even come to the house. The old man will immediately renovate the East Pavilion as an excuse to round the matter "The master of the twilight family believes it?" "Of course I don''t believe it, but he came here not to care about the past, but to solve the problem." Wu Ling''s question refers to the relationship between Qin Jian and mujiayin. "The home of the Mu family mainly stays in Seoul for a period of time, and will come to visit at any time. The old man didn''t want to make any more trouble, so he let the third young master and miss Mu move to the plum garden. The third young master is ordinary, and the East Pavilion is being redecorated, so we all moved to the plum garden. " "Plum garden?" An Yin was shocked. "I''ve also helped you sort out your things and send them to plum garden. Afraid of affecting your study, so did not deliberately call to tell you. You haven''t come back to live for so long. If you go to Meiyuan, you are not used to it. I''d better stay here tonight, and I''ll go through the Plum Garden tomorrow. " Meiyuan is where Wanru lived after suffering from depression before. After Wanru died, Meiyuan was locked. Although it was renovated every three years, it was never given to anyone. Plum garden is the old man''s pressure in the bottom of his mind. The old man actually let them move, is affirming the marriage to twilight. "No one lives in the East Pavilion now. We come here every day to clean up. It''s going to be redecorated in a few days. " "Since the third young master has moved to the plum garden, why would Xie Hong wait for the third young master over there?" "The third young master hasn''t come back to live for a month." "He didn''t return to Qin''s house for a month?" "Yes. So miss Mu asked Xie Hong to come and watch every day. Before, Xie Hong couldn''t get into the gate, but the master of the Mu family was still in Seoul, and the young master never came back. No one could be the master. If she is not allowed to come in, we servants will not be able to stand in case of another disturbance by the family owner at dusk. So I just shut my eyes. In any case, Xie Hong has been in the Qin residence for so many years, and he is not ignorant of his sense of propriety. When she entered the gate, she stopped going in. Go back, Miss Mu asked, she said into the East Pavilion, but in fact, she is also at the door. It''s not too difficult for us. We can also explain to miss Mu when we go back. " "But if the third young master doesn''t come back, will the master of the twilight family not make trouble?" Although Mu Jiayin and the people from Dongge moved to Meiyuan, Qin Jian didn''t come back. It was no different from that when Mu Jiayin lived in Mingxiang garden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 "The third young master is in charge of the company. He has so much work to do that he can''t finish. If you''re busy, don''t say you don''t go home for a month or three or five months. It''s also common, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin is speechless. However, in her memory, Qin Jian would not go home unless he was on a business trip and was very busy. Wu Ling said here, looking at an Yin with profound meaning, "anyin, others don''t know what kind of person the young master is, don''t you know?" Anyin took a deep breath, but she knew too much, but it was more difficult to let go. "Well, you go up and change." "Good." Anyin is now Qin''s adopted daughter, no longer a servant. She hasn''t come back for a month. Now she''s back, and she has to go to see her father. When she went upstairs, she found that although Wu Ling helped her to clean up all her things, what she took away was only some daily things, and most of them still stayed here. It can be seen that Wu Ling did not intend to live in Meiyuan for a long time. Anyin washed her clothes and went to the main house to invite anyin to the old man and uncle Fu. When she returned to the East Pavilion, she saw Xie Hong waiting by the door eagerly. When Xie Hong sees an Yin, his eyes flash with embarrassment. An Yin went over and said, "go back. If the third young master comes back, I''ll send you a message." Xie Hong looks at an Yin, with an accident in his eyes. All the people in Dongge are iron mouthed. Don''t ask for any news. Otherwise, Xie Hong doesn''t have to wait here all the time. "Really?" "Well." She was disgusted with the way Mu Jiayin did. Mu Jiayin wants to know if the third young master can''t come back. He can use other methods. He doesn''t need Xie Hong to wait here. Thank you for your help. Mu Jiayin has the ability to grab the third young master and embarrass a servant. What''s the point. "Anyin, thank you. Oh, no, thank you, miss anyin "Call me anyin." Anyin didn''t want to be called miss. After that, she turned and left. Xie Hongchang breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to see a brand-new silbei stop at the gate of the East Pavilion. Anyin hears the car, stops and turns to look at the new car at the door. The door opens and Qin Jian gets out of the car. When Xie Hong saw Qin Jian, he could not breathe smoothly Third young master Qin Jian ignored Xie Hong and walked straight in indifference. Passing by anyin''s side, he went straight into the East Pavilion without looking at an Yin. Xie Hong waited for Qin Jian, relieved and ran away. Since the last fight in a Korean restaurant, and then no contact for a month, anyin didn''t expect to get along well with Qin Jian. His indifference was expected by her. But watching him go away, from the beginning to the end, did not look at her, but the heart can not help but bursts of colic. Close to the horizon, close at hand, but far away from the heart. Anyin calmed down and calculated that he had almost entered the bedroom, and then slowly walked back. On the stairs, but see Qin Jian has come out of the house, is coming up the stairs, or into a suit of clothes. She met his eyes as soon as she turned the corridor. Looking at his cold and black eyes, an Yin''s heart instantly pulls tight. This time, he did not avoid her sight, but just looked at her, his eyes were light and distant. "I heard you moved to Meiyuan and the wedding date has been set?" Qin Jian glared at an Yin, "what''s the matter with you?" An Yin heart suddenly a pain, but the face is still light without any expression, "is I have a lot of things." PS: I had promised a girl to watch the morning shift, but I was delayed. I''m sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Qin Jian took back his sight and walked on. Anyin is very painful. She walks quickly to the bedroom and pushes the door into the room. Qin Jian listened to the door closed behind him, and his heart was filled with anger. Looking back, looking at the closed door of an Yin, her eyes are dark like the ink stirred very thick. The phone rings. Qin Jian came back and picked up the phone and went downstairs to the study. "Brother, Qin''s wound is healed. I can''t help it." "Good." "Do you want me to follow?" "No "Then I''ll hang up." "Well." Qin Jian came to the door of the study, saw a Li and so on at the door, directly into the study. Ali quickly followed in and closed the door of the study, "three young masters!" "Ali, from today on, you have to do one thing." "What''s the matter?" "As long as Mu Jiayin leaves Qin''s house, you follow her and stare at her step by step." "Ah? Me? " "Yes, you are." "But even if I deliver it myself, she doesn''t necessarily want me." "Just do what I say. I''ll arrange the rest." "Oh, just when she''s out?" "Yes." "I see." Qin Jian orders Wan Ali to go out of the study and go to the main room to ask for an Yin from the master. *** Xie Hong returned to the plum garden and trotted to Mu Jiayin in a hurry. Mu Jiayin is holding the fruit tray and eating the fruit. Seeing Xie Hong coming back, she doesn''t expect any news from Xie Hong. She has no good face. "Miss mu, the third young master is back." Mu Jiayin is chewing fruit, listening to Xie Hong''s words, suddenly looked up at Xie Hong, "when did you come back?" "Just back." "He''s in the East Pavilion?" "Yes." Mu Jiayin frowned, "why don''t you go back to the plum garden?" Xie Hong carefully said, "I''m afraid it''s because an Yin is back." "What?" Mu Jiayin''s face suddenly sank. "When an Yin comes back from the front foot, the third young master will come back, just like two people have agreed to come back together." Two people come back together, and then both don''t go to Meiyuan, but go on a date in Dongge? This idea makes Mu Jiayin furious. "Bang". Mu Jiayin smashed the fruit plate on the tea table. Xie Hong screamed with fright and jumped back. When Kong Xiulian heard the news, she came in a hurry and saw that the tea table on the ground was full of fruit and glass fragments. She was surprised, "Miss, what''s the matter?" "Bitch!" Dusk Jia Yin''s face turned blue with anger. Thanks to her father, she and Qin Jian can finally have a meal outside. However, they are disturbed by anyin and mujinyan. As a result, Qin Jian leaves her and leaves without saying goodbye, which makes her face lose in front of the wild species. That day, the moment she walked out of the elegant room, she felt that all the people looked at her with contempt. She is the only legitimate daughter of the Mu family, but because of an Yin, that slut, she has been treated coldly and despised. Next, he did not see Qin for a whole month. His cell phone, she can never call in. She had her mobile phone checked to see if there was something wrong with it. As a result, people say that the mobile phone has no problem, but has a function called pull black. It means that Qin Jian has made her black. The moment she heard that, she almost went mad. She took it! When you call Qin Jian company, his secretary will always answer the phone: "Mr. Qin is busy. Please call back later." "No good intention. Mr. Qin is not here now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "Mr. Qin is in a meeting! What can I do for you? If necessary, I''ll help you to convey it after President Qin''s meeting "Mr. Qin is on a business trip! Why don''t you call him on his cell phone. " Call again later? But I never found anyone. Pass it on? But never a call back. Cell phone? Mu Jiayin''s face turned black. "Aunt Lian." "What can I do for you, miss?" "Let''s ask where the third young master is now." "Yes." Kong Xiulian went out, did not return for a while, "is to go to the main house to the old man''s greetings." "I see." Mu Jiayin got up, adjusted her expression, then picked up the handbag on the sofa, took out the mirror to mend her makeup, "we also go to see the old man." "Yes." Mujiayin left the plum garden, and suddenly came a man, tall and good-looking. The evening fine sound rises for a while, just remember that person is who. Qin Xiu! Qin Jian had a bad relationship with the people in the second room. Mu Jiayin doesn''t want to upset Qin Jian, so she seldom contacts with people from the second room. When I met Qin Xiu, I didn''t intend to say hello. After a glance at Qin Xiu, he still went his own way. "Miss Mu!" Qin Xiu blocks the way of Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin frowns, but after all, the other party is the young master of Qin''s family. Mu Jiayin is not too stiff, "second young master." "Shall we talk?" "I don''t seem to have anything to talk about." "No, how do you know there''s nothing to talk about?" "Because I can''t think of any intersection with the second young master." "Of course, we have common enemies." "The enemy of communism?" "Who?" "Anyin!" Hearing the word "an Yin", Mu Jiayin''s eyelids jumped. "How about a chat?" "I don''t want to talk." Mu Jiayin said that she refused, but she didn''t move. Qin Xiu glanced at Mu Jia Yin''s feet and laughed. He took a step closer to him and bowed his head to him. "You will regret it if you don''t listen." Breathing the ears of the evening sound, itching. Mu Jiayin''s heart itched instantly. I haven''t played with men since I came back. The itching of the ear, like a dose of medicine, immediately tickled her heart. She looked at Qin Xiu. Although she was far less than Qin Jian, she was much better than the men she had played with before. Mu Jiayin licked her lips. Qin Xiu played with countless girls. She felt the change of her breathing rate when she was close to mujiayin. Smile secretly, this evening Jiayin seems to be very interested in the affairs between men and women. He was blowing in Mu Jiayin''s ear. Mu Jiayin''s face was hot and her feet were soft. However, in order to maintain the image of Shuliang, she forced herself to keep her face tight, so that she would not lose her temper and slowly step back. Qin Xiu put a note to her, "tomorrow we go to swim the lake, I will tell you slowly." "What?" Evening fine sound frown, tour lake? "Do come." After Qin Xiu finished, he backed away. Chongmu Jiayin bent over and walked away. Mu Jiayin watched Qin Xiu go far away. Her eyebrows twisted and opened the note. It was an address. There was still time. "What does he mean, miss?" When Qin Xiu was here just now, Kong Xiulian didn''t dare to interrupt, but she listened to Qin Xiu''s words word by word. "Want to join hands with me." "But I think he was frivolous with the young lady Is there any other attempt at the young lady www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Mu Jiayin has heard a lot about the relationship between Qin Xiu and an Yin. She knew that Qin Xiu had no expectation of anyin, and of course she knew that Qin Xiu was close to her in order to get close to an Yin. But when I think of anyin, I''m so jealous. Why do men all over the world like anyin? Why do men want anyin. And she clearly national beauty, but also dignity, but to bear such a cold shoulder. Before, she kept the image of Shuliang and virtuous every day, but what did she get? She got nothing. Not to mention getting Qin Jian''s favor, even the wedding date is far away. We can''t wait for nothing more. Mu Jiayin rubbed the note off, "so what? Wouldn''t it be better if he could fall in love with me and be used by me? " "Miss, you can''t mess around." Kong Xiulian is surprised. When Mu Jiayin was abroad, she was infatuated with the kind of things between men and women and fooled around with men all day long. Later, she was found by the master and beat her severely. In addition, she was going to marry Qin Jian, the prince of the Qin family. She didn''t dare to make trouble again. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone know. Besides, I can''t fight alone. I need useful allies, useful allies. Although Qin Xiu''s reputation is not very good, he has many ghost ideas, which may be useful. " "Qin Xiu is a famous stallion..." "It''s only when men are lustful that they can control them." "Your membrane is only mended." "If you can make it one time, you can make it a second time." "Are you crazy?" "Aunt Lian, what are you nervous about? I''m joking. I won''t let him touch me. Just like him, it''s not suitable to lift shoes for Qin Jian. " "I wish you thought so." The evening fine sound raises eyebrows, although no longer says anything, the corner of the mouth but picks up a sneer. She wants all men who like anyin to submit to her feet. When Mu Jiayin goes to the main room, he only sees Qin and Qin Fu, but without Qin Jian, his face is a little bad. "Jiayin is here." Mr. Qin put down the flower scissors. "Miss Mu!" Uncle Fu salutes anyin. "Old man." Mu Jiayin quickly put out a quiet and clever smile. "Come on, let''s see how well I''ve done this flower." Mu Jiayin didn''t see Chunqin, so she was impatient, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of Mr. Qin, so she had to step forward, "it''s so beautiful. The old man is really a good craftsman." "You can''t have any craft. Just play." "Don''t you mean Qin Jian has come to you When mujiayin enters the door, the old man guesses that mujiayin is aiming at Qin Jian. "He was here just now, but he''s gone." "And left?" Mu Jiayin can''t hide her disappointment. She scolds Qin Xiu secretly. If she hadn''t been dragged by Qin Xiu, she would have met Qin Jian here today. "Well." Mu Jiayin has been in the Qin family for some time, but Qin Jian doesn''t pay attention to Mu Jiayin all the time. The old man also has some headache in this matter. "Jiayin, although you and saner have been engaged since childhood, you still have to rely on your own feelings. It''s no way for you to wait like this. You have to make him accept you. Niu Qiang presses his head and won''t drink water. Qin Jian is a stubborn boy. Even if I put pressure on him to marry you, he won''t treat you well. I don''t want you to be wronged, so there is no strong behavior. Do you understand what I mean? " "I understand." Mu Jiayin smiles sweetly, but secretly she hates her teeth. The old thing is useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "When Qin Jian comes back, I won''t keep you. Go ahead." "It has nothing to do with me if he doesn''t come back. I''m here to accompany him." "Well, I''m not old enough to see that little bit of caution. Go ahead, it doesn''t matter. " "That''s what the old man said. Then I''ll go. In the future, you can''t blame me for not coming to accompany you. " "If you can marry Qin Jian early and give me a great grandson earlier, that''s what I want to see most." "What did the old man say? He didn''t write a single word." Mu Jiayin is selling her good, but she can''t sit still and runs away. Uncle Fu and other Mu Jiayin''s figures disappear, secretly worried that Qin Jian has identified an Yin, and it is impossible to empathize with Mu Jia Yin. The old man''s patience is fading away. After polishing all the patience of the old man, I''m afraid we will really go to that step. Anyin is so innocent that she lost her life just because of the third young master''s obsession. "The third young master has agreed to move into plum garden..." "Are you afraid that I will break my promise to saner?" "Qin Fu dare not." "You dare not say anything else." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I made an agreement with saner. He moved into Meiyuan and I didn''t touch anyin for three years But what he threw into the plum garden were only a few rags. Where could he see his figure? " "But the third young master is not dishonest." "Not a breach of faith? What I want is my grandson. Why do I want some rags from him? " "Isn''t the third young master still ill?" The old man was silent. He was really waiting for Qin to get sick. Even without the three-year agreement, he would not move An''an voice until it was confirmed that mujiayin could inhibit the poison in Qin Jian''s body. However, Qin Jian still asked him not to move an Yin for three years. Qin Jian is double insurance for anyin. Anyin, the girl, was brought back to the Qin family by Qin Jian. I really don''t know whether she is lucky or unlucky. She is blessed to protect her like Qin Jian. But she was caught between Qin Jian and the old family, but she was a bad luck. The old man was silent for a long time, and said softly, "if he is willing to do what he should do with Mu Jiayin and pass down his blood, even if he wants to accept an Yin, I am not unable to promise." Uncle Fu does not say, an Yin will not give Qin Jian small. If an Yin is willing to make Qin Jian small, there will be no such trouble. But an Yin valuable place, is not self-respect? *** although an Yin gave Zhai Jing the key to the library and asked Zhai Jing to send someone to clean the library every three days, when she came back, she would go to the library to see if there was anything that needed to be sorted out. To the library door, unexpectedly found that the door is not locked, open. Anyin went up the steps and looked through the crack of the door. No one was seen. Push open the door, enter the library, hear the voice behind the bookshelf. Hesitated for a while, walked past, but saw Qin Ning in neat books. "Young master!" Anyin was a little surprised. "Back?" Qin Ning sees an Yin and smiles. Her tone is relaxed as if an Yingen has not left this month. "How do you arrange your books here?" "These books are usually arranged by you. I''m afraid that others will mess up the books and it will be difficult to find them in the future. So when I''m free, I''ll come and sort them out." "So, all this month, it''s the young master in the tidy stack room?" "Anyway, I often come to look for books. It''s easy." Qin Ning put the book on the shelf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "I''ll do it." Anyin saw that there were a lot of books to be sorted out on the cart beside her, so she rushed forward. "You organize those." Qin Ning pointed to a pile of books beside him. "Good." The stack of books need to be put on the shelf behind him, back to back, but not far away. "Has your study been going well this month?" "Well, very well." An Yin held up a thick book, a little breathless. Qin Ning turned back, looking at an Yin on tiptoe, slightly struggling to put a very thick book on the shelf. Turning around, she reached for the book in her hand and casually pressed a part of her finger. An Yin looks back and sees Qin Ning standing behind her. As she helps her put books, she stands very close to her. She can smell the smell of shaving water on him. Suddenly, a slender shadow appeared on the ground, slowly approaching. They couldn''t help but look at the shadow together. Then a tall, straight figure appeared at the end of the shelf. Anyin is shocked. Why is he here? Qin Jian looked coldly at the two people standing very close and frowned. An Yin was flustered in the heart, and quickly drew back to avoid some, "thank you." Qin Ning smile, push the book into the bookshelf, "you put the lower lattice, the upper lattice for me." "Good." An Yin looks at Qin Ning Wenwen''s face. No matter when the eldest young master is so warm, he is not like that bastard. An Yin can''t help but look at Qin Jian, who is still standing at the end of the bookshelf, and the smile on her face gradually fades away. Qin Ning looked at Qin Jian, "looking for a book?" "Just hang out." Qin Jian glanced at an Yin, took out the lighter, leaned to the bookshelf next to him, lit his cigarette with his head down, and then smoked a book from the bookshelf to read it. Anyin takes back her sight, walks to the cart and places the books in silence. Qin Ning feels an Yin''s sudden silence and intuitively there is a problem between an Yin and Qin Jian. This discovery made him feel a little confused. The old man ordered that the people of the East Pavilion and Mu Jiayin move into the plum garden together, which is a public affirmation of the marriage of the Qin and Mu families. Anyin must be very upset. Qin Ning felt a pang of heartache. "Anyin." "Well?" "In a moment, let''s eat together." An Yin looks back in amazement. "I''m learning how to cook. I want you to help me check." "How can you learn to cook?" "Sometimes people need to decompress and find something to relax. Eating is a way to reduce stress. If you do it yourself and enjoy the process of turning food materials into food, I think the effect will be better. " "When you cook, you can really relax." An Yin used to like to make food for Qin Jian. Although Qin Jian doesn''t like to talk and won''t praise her like others, she is always in a good mood when she looks at him eating her meals clean. But these It''s all in the past! An Yin bit her lip. "So you agreed?" Qin Ning''s tone is relaxed. "I..." An Yin subconsciously looks at Qin Jian in the shadow. He didn''t look at her. He looked down at the book. The smoke was in the air. His facial features were a little fuzzy and could not really read. But she has a kind of promise Qin Ning, is betrayed his feeling. Anyin quickly dismissed the idea. She and he have ended, after he is only her benefactor, in addition, there is no other relationship, where betrayal. An Yin took a deep breath, "OK." Qin Jian did not move, as if what she said had nothing to do with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 An Yin heart crumpled uncomfortable, he really ignored her to this extent? This thought made her nose slightly sour. Anyin, there''s something wrong with you. Isn''t that what you want? No, I just want to get rid of the relationship with him. Now that we have done a good job, why should we expect something from him? Qin Jian did not look at her, but did not go away. An Yin is more and more miserable. Wait for anyin to play the book. Qin Jian throw away the cigarette end on hand, light way: "you go out." An Yin is stunned for a while, just react to come over, he is talking to her. After seeing Qin Ning, he walked out of the library without saying a word. Qin Jian then looked at Qin Ning, "you call me, is to see you show?" Qin Ning did not know that an Yin would come, but did not explain the idea, "I have a word to ask you." "Say it." "Have you given up anyin?" "Give up?" "You and mujiayin moved into Meiyuan. Although you haven''t set a marriage date yet, it means that you have confirmed your relationship. If you choose mujiayin, you should play anyin. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian did not speak, but bowed his head and lit a cigarette. "That child will not be your concubine!" "Concubine?" Qin Jian''s mouth slightly skimmed, hook out a wipe of disdain, "what thing?" "An Yin had a hard time. Do you really have the heart to watch her suffer?" "Qin Ning, you have half human blood in your body. You have human compassion, but I don''t. The aim of the wolf is to bite and not let go, and never die. " "Anyin will die." "I won''t let her die before me." "Qin Jian, do you know, you are selfish." "So what?" "You don''t love her, you''re possessive." "It''s not up to you to decide what I feel for her." "OK, since that''s the point. Then I will tell you that I will also start to pursue anyin. As long as she is willing to follow me, I will take her away. " Qin Jian sneered and laughed, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" "Then kill." Qin Ning takes up his coat and walks to the library. Out of the library door, see an Yin and so on under the steps, can not help but smile. Heart said: anyin, I will give you happiness, come with me. "Young master, do you really want to cook?" "Yes. Is it free now? " "Well, empty." "Let''s go." "Good." Qin Ning stepped down the steps. An Yin looks back, "stack room..." Qin Jian has not come out yet. "The third one will lock the door when he comes out." An Yin has a kind of unspeakable taste in her heart, which is not very good. Took a deep breath, waved away the emotion that shouldn''t have, looked up, saw Qin Ning was looking at her, and quickly lowered his head to take back his sight. Follow him and leave the library. Qin Ning takes a slow step, waiting for an Yin to follow and walk side by side with her. Anyin mobile phone rang, looking at the call show, some accidents, pick up the phone, "Lin Lin." "You said you''d cook me food for the holidays!" "Well, let''s go back to school one day in advance. I''ll take some food and cook for you, OK?" "Now!" "Now?" An Yin looks at Qin Ning and is embarrassed. "I''ll find you." "Well, you come to Qin''s house and I''ll make food for you." Anyin thought that the eldest young master is good at talking and won''t care about it. She will be one more classmate. "I''m in Qin''s house." "Where are you in the Qin house?" "With the old man, you say a place, I''ll go." "I''ll pick you up." Anyin is a little surprised. Why is Lin Lin there? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "Good!" An Yin hung up the phone, "young master, I have a very good classmate who wants to eat what I have made. She is in the master''s place now. Shall we bring her one? " "Of course. Let''s get her." When an Yin calls, she doesn''t avoid Qin Ning. Qin Ning hears her and Lin Lin''s conversation clearly. "Thank you, young master." *** Qin Jian finished smoking and stamped out the end of his cigarette at his feet. Take a deep breath, then stand straight, out of the library. Looking up to the right fork, this is the way to the North Pavilion. Green flower path path, a quiet, no one. He always liked to be quiet, but now he felt too quiet. The mobile phone rang, he took out the mobile phone, glanced at the phone call, picked up conveniently, "what''s the matter?" "I''ll ask anyin to cook for me, and you''ll come too." "No "Why?" "Don''t let anyin know about your relationship with me." "I have nothing to do with you." Lin Lin hung up the phone directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian chokes, this girl! **** when anyin went to the main house, she saw that Lin Lin was standing beside the flower trellis and was harming his favorite potted landscape. The leaves of the bonsai were almost pulled out by her. The old man was heartache, "Lin Lin, the leaves are not good-looking when they are pulled out." Lin Lin stopped and looked at the potted landscape for a while. She inserted all the leaves she had pulled out. She was like a chicken with a bald tail. The old man immediately cried and laughed, "an Yin is coming." Lin Lin immediately turned her head. At the moment when she saw an Yin, she threw away the leaves in her hand. "Grandfather, I''m leaving. I''ll give you crab roe bags." "Go ahead and eat more." An Yin looked at the leaves on the ground, and then looked at the old man who was about to become a bitter gourd face The old man loves bonsai very much. His bonsai is never moved by people. He is not angry that Lin Lin has caused such a disaster. Lin Lin took an Yin''s hand. "I want to eat crab roe soup dumplings." "Well, ask if you have crab roe at home." An Yin takes Lin Lin Lin''s hand and goes out. The old man looked at the two little girls who were holding hands and went out together. There was an accident in his eyes. Lin Lin hates people so much, but she seems to like anyin very much. **** an Yin takes Lin Lin Lin out of the main house and goes to Qin Ning waiting outside. "Young master." "Lin Lin Lin." An Yin makes an introduction. "Qinning!" Lin Lin called with her first and last name. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Qin Ning but Hun did not care, reached out and rubbed Lin Lin''s head, "you don''t like Qin house?" "I don''t like it, but I want something made by anyin." "Do you know each other?" An Yin is confused and looks at them. "Lin Lin Lin''s grandmother and our father are brothers and sisters." An Yin was shocked. She knew that the old man had a sister named Qin Xuehua. Qin Xuehua and Wanru were good friends. Qin Xuehua married the Lin family. Beichuan is more than 200 kilometers away from Seoul. The Lin family is an investment, rich and powerful. At that time, the old lady forced Qin Hongzhang to take a concubine, but Qin Xuehua strongly opposed it. He rushed back from Beichuan to his mother''s house to persuade him to stop Qin Hongzhang from taking concubines. However, Qin Hongzhang finally compromised. Qin Xuehua had a strong character. In his anger, he never stepped into the gate of the Qin family. Later, with Wan Ru''s death, Qin Xuehua became more angry and had not spoken to Qin Hongzhang for many years. Therefore, although an Yin knew that the old man had a sister who was the mistress of the Lin family in Beichuan, she did not expect Qin Xuehua to be Lin Lin''s grandmother. PS: good night, the babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Qin Ning called and sent the crab. Anyin made crystal dumplings, steamed a few cages, and left some in the soup. The transparent dumpling skin showed the yellow crab yolk inside, floating in the vegetable soup, like beautiful jellyfish, plus the green vegetable leaves, you don''t need to eat, just watching makes people like it. Although Lin Lin is also 18 years old, she is a werewolf. She only looks like a 13-4-year-old girl. Looking at those beautiful jellyfish, their small faces were lit with joy, and they stretched out their slender fingers to poke the crystal bag in the soup. Qin Ning "pa" to open Lin Lin''s hand, Lin Lin fiercely glared in the past, small beast like eyes are full of wild ferocity. "Hands dirty, don''t use your hands." Anyin is dividing the steamed bread. She looks up and smiles. She takes a bowl and puts the soup in it. She scoops three soup bags and hands it to Lin Lin, "eat first." Lin Lin is active and hungry. "Qin Ning, give me a pair of chopsticks." Lin Lin takes over. "Brother." "Qinning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ning looked at Lin Lin Lin some helpless, but full of doting eyes, gave chopsticks Lin Lin. Lin Lin walked away happily holding a bowl. Qin brothers are born smart, and with an Yin''s help, soon qinning''s several dishes are on the table, all home dishes, but just looking at it makes people very appetizing. Anyin divides the crystal bag into several portions with a food box, and then sends one to the old man and the old lady respectively, along with the dishes made by Qin Ning. When the servant left and returned to the restaurant, Qin Ning was packing another crystal bag. "Who is this for?" An Yin walks over. "After dinner, you can take it back to the East Pavilion. Old three has always liked to eat crystal bags. " Qin Ning''s tone is gentle, "old three is not stingy, and won''t eat because the food is made here." An Yin is silent. Qin Ning packed the crystal bag, "eat." Anyin had a meal in beige for the first time. At first, she was worried about being uncomfortable, but with Lin Lin there, everything seemed to be very casual. Qin Ning''s attitude towards anyin is the same as usual, without deliberate closeness, which makes people feel very comfortable. "Lin Lin Lin, are you not going back to Beichuan tonight?" "Well." The servant brought her in. "Second young master, an Yin." "Mother Liu." "Mother Liu." Lin Lin does not like to talk, but also to Liu Ma nodded. "The old man likes anyin''s crystal bags and dishes very much. He said that his age is still the first to eat the dishes made by the eldest young master." "Just like it." Qin Jian smiles, "Liu Ma, are you here to pick up Lin Lin?" "Yes." Liu''s mother turned to Lin Lin, "the old man asked Miss Biao if she wanted to live where she lived, or go to the old man''s side." Lin Lin frowned and did not hum. An Yin''s intuition is that Lin Lin doesn''t want to live in the old man''s side. Although the old lady''s side has been cleaned all the time, it''s empty. Now it will be very lonely to live in. "Why don''t you stay with me? I have a room by myself." "Good." Lin Lin answered very quickly. Liu Ma was a little surprised. Lin Lin hated human beings and never communicated with human beings. She did not expect that she would stick to an Yin. "Anyin, I''ll give it to you." "Mother Liu, don''t worry. I will take good care of Lin Lin The third young master is so difficult to serve. An Yin has served for more than ten years. How can Liu''s mother not be at ease? She nodded her head and went back to reply. Liu Ma together, Lin Lin also followed up, "let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Qin Ning see an Yin to accompany Lin Lin, also do not leave her, sent them to the door. Seeing that Lin Lin and Qin Ning have a good relationship, an Yin can''t help but think of Qin Jian. Lin Lin and Qin Ning are cousins, so they are cousins as well. "Lin Lin Lin, do you know the third young master?" "Yes!" "Well done?" Lin Lin turned the corner of her mouth and did not answer. This expression An Yin thinks of Qin Jian''s cold face, and Lin Lin is a mug gourd. I''m afraid she can''t go anywhere. "Why didn''t you come to Qin''s house before?" "My grandmother has broken up with your old man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Passing a fork in the road, go ahead to Dongge, to the left is to Meiyuan. Mu Jiayin and Kong Xiulian are going to Meiyuan, carrying anyin on their backs. Anyin doesn''t want to meet Mu Jiayin. She sees that the other side is facing them. She is more than ten meters away. In addition, she has different ways. She doesn''t want to fight. She goes directly there. At this time, Kong Xiulian turned to see an Yin. Seeing that an Yin didn''t mean to say hello to their young lady, she was immediately upset and called, "an Yin!" After looking for Qin Jian for a long time, Mu Jiayin did not see anyone. She was very angry and heard the word "an Yin". She was even more uncomfortable and turned around. Kong Xiulian sees the girl with an Yin wearing the school uniform of Hanyi middle school. She thinks that anyin has brought her classmates to Qin''s house. She has been beaten by an Yin and has always held a grudge. However, for the sake of Twilight Jiayin''s future plans, she forbade her anger. However, as soon as the owner of the twilight family arrived, they moved into the plum garden and affirmed the status of mujiayin. Even people like Qin Jian dare not deny mujiayin. Kong Xiulian''s arrogance rose again. She always wanted to find a chance to clean up an Yin. But anyin hid outside and didn''t return to Qin''s house for a month. Now when I see an Yin, I have brought back the students from Hanyi middle school. She felt the opportunity to clean up anyin. The most important thing is to clean up anyin in front of the girl in Hanyi middle school, so that the students of Hanyi middle school can know that anyin is not a serious lady at all, but the rotten mud that can be trampled on by the Qin family, and see what kind of face she will have in Hanyi middle school in the future. "Oh, it''s a different identity. Even if the rules of Qin''s house are ignored, cats and dogs dare to bring home." Cats and dogs? That''s a bad word. Lin Lin''s face suddenly collapsed. She didn''t like to talk. Naturally, she didn''t like to quarrel with people. She looked at people with a small face. When anyin saw the master and servant, she knew there was nothing wrong and frowned. Kong Xiulian goes to an Yin. "Anyin, if you don''t go to see our young lady, you don''t have to say hello. Do you have any rules?" Don''t say anyin is not a servant now. Even if she is still a servant, Mu Jiayin is not a member of the Qin family. What''s more, a decent servant will not chase the owner''s ass. An Yin grew up in the Qin family. She knows how to be measured and how to endure, but it doesn''t mean that she is a soft bone and can be trampled on. An Yin sneered: "hello? She''s not my elder. Why should I greet her? On the contrary, you are a servant who pricks and shouts in front of the master. Which family rule is this? " "You dare to call our family unruly. I won''t teach you a lesson today. You really think we''re gone. " Kong Xiulian thinks that it''s her chance to get revenge after catching anyin''s hand. She glances at Mu Jiayin. Seeing that Mu Jiayin doesn''t show any signs, she is even more daring. She raises her hand and hits an Yin''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 An Yin Gang raised her hand and wanted to catch Kong Xiulian''s hand. She kicked her foot out of her side and kicked her stomach. She kicked Kong Xiulian to the ground. Lin Lin black face, take back the feet, pull the body on the school uniform, "cockroach!" Kong Xiulian was sweating with pain, her body rolled up and couldn''t get up. An Yin knew that Lin Lin''s feet were heavy. Seeing Kong Xiulian''s pale face, she asked Lin Lin in a low voice, "is everything ok? Do you want to call a doctor?" "I can''t die." From childhood to adulthood, Lin Lin has beaten countless people and received countless beatings. She knows what it will be like if her foot falls on each other. Mu Jiayin was very angry today. When she saw an Yin, she immediately thought that Qin Jian would not go home for a month. As soon as anyin came back, Qin Jian would come back immediately. Where could the fire be suppressed. This is why Kong Xiulian taught an Yin a lesson and gave vent to evil spirit. Unexpectedly, as soon as she started, Kong Xiulian was kicked to the ground. She was even more furious. "You dare to hit people." "You''re only allowed to hit people?" "Do you know who I am?" "What does it have to do with me?" Mu Jiayin choked and thought that she was a girl who did not know the height of the earth. She sneered, "I am from the twilight family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin rolled her eyes directly and didn''t even bother to say anything. Anyin doesn''t want Lin Lin Lin because she is dragged into the Qin family''s right and wrong. She drags Lin Lin behind her and looks straight at Mu Jiayin, without any weakness in her eyes. "Miss mu, what''s up, come to me. However, I advise you that if you want to be a young grandmother of the Qin family, you should restrain your jealousy and a servant of your own by the way. " "Are you talking to me?" Mu Jiayin did not expect an Yin to speak to her in such a tone. "Is there a second person here who wants to be the little grandmother of the Qin family?" "OK, since you also admit that I am a little grandmother of the Qin family, I will teach you a good lesson today as a little grandmother." "Mu Jiayin took out her mobile phone," security group? Call me several people immediately. " If Mu Jia doesn''t know what to do with her, she just frowns. Take Lin Lin Lin''s hand. "Let''s go." "Good." Lin Lin felt that mujiayin was disgusting and didn''t want to stay here. Suddenly, I don''t want to run with Mu Yin "Are you crazy?" Anyin is now the adopted daughter of the Qin family. She is also a member of the Qin family. But for this matter, she goes to the ancestral hall to kneel down to her ancestors? "I am the future young grandmother of the twilight family, but you have committed crimes in front of me, and openly let your classmates beat my people. If I don''t punish properly today, I can''t control the Qin family in the future. I''ll take advantage of you today, and tonight, you''ll have a good time? " "Sick!" An Yin breaks Mu Jiayin''s hand. Because Mu Jiayin grasps tightly, an Yin also exerts more force. When she breaks open mujiayin, the fingernail of her little finger scratches Mu Jiayin''s hand. Mu Jiayin has a pain in her hand. When she takes back her hand, she sees a scratch on the back of her hand and gets angry. "Bitch, dare to catch me." Shake hands and slap on an Yin''s face. Anyin pays attention to the scratch on the back of Mu Jiayin''s hand, and doesn''t notice that Mu Jiayin starts. And that slap came quickly, and when the reaction came over, it could not be avoided. Lin Lin steps forward and grabs Mu Jiayin''s wrist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Lin Lin is a boxer with great strength. Mu Jiayin is caught by Lin Lin''s wrist. She is in pain. She opens her mouth and bites her hand. Lin Lin has endured Mu Jiayin for a long time. However, she is a boxing practitioner and abides by the spirit of martial arts. She does not bully people who can''t beat them, so she has to bear it all the time. At this time, seeing Mu Jia Yin move his mouth, he can''t bear it any more, let go, and at the same time, directly hit Mu Jia Yin aside. Mu Jiayin sat on the ground with a butt, and almost called her mother in pain. From childhood to adulthood, she had never been beaten. She was so anxious and angry, "hit me? Anyin, you and your classmates are dead. " When Xiulian and Xiuyin see something happen, they jump to the ground. "Miss mu, are you all right?" "Hit them, hit them hard." Mu Jiayin was beaten and dizzy with anger. The security guard looks at an Yin standing on one side and the little girl next to an Yin. They don''t recognize Lin Lin Lin, but they know that an Yin is from the East Pavilion. How dare they do it? "No, we''re just security guards Do you want to go to the old man to solve this matter? " "OK, then catch them. Don''t let them run away. Let''s go to the old man." Mu Jiayin didn''t expect the security guard to dare to start. The security guard came forward, "miss anyin, I''m sorry, we..." Words have not finished, suddenly a burst of crackling, several security was swept down by Lin Lin. You don''t have time to go there! Anyin didn''t expect that Lin Lin knocked over the security, and she also had a big head. "Lin Lin, otherwise, I''ll call someone to pick you up and go to the East Pavilion. I''ll go to the old man''s place." Mu Jiayin''s identity is special. If he moves his hand, this matter must be solved. Lin Lin takes a look at anyin and walks to mujiayin. Suddenly, she flies up and sweeps mujiayin to the ground again and puts her foot on her. "If you bully anyin once, I''ll beat you once. If she loses one hair, I''ll let you have one finger less. " Now that I''ve played, I don''t mind playing harder. Mu Jiayin didn''t expect that the girl''s film was so horizontal that she turned pale and said, "what do you want? Don''t you see where this is? This is not the place where you can be wild. " As soon as Mu Jiayin finished speaking, Lin Lin slapped her in the face, making her cry like a pig. "I''m going wild. Not satisfied? Ask Qin Jian to come to me. It''s OK to ask people from the twilight family to come. " When things turned out like this, anyin became calm. Anyway, the disaster has broken, she no longer advised Lin Lin, anyway, when the old man blamed down, she carried it. Kong Xiulian has calmed down, but thinking of the foot she just got, she dare not pull Lin Lin away. "Do you know who she is? She is the only legitimate daughter of Mu Jia Yin. Dead girl, you beat her, don''t say you, even your family, don''t think it''s better. " "Twilight house? It''s just a fart in my eyes. " Lin Lin disdained to snort from the nose, "good, I''m going to see you at home, how to make my family difficult." One foot kick Mu Jiayin away, went to an Yin, took an Yin''s hand, "let''s go." "Run away after the fight? If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Don''t think we can''t find you. As long as you are from Hanyi middle school, we will pick you out. " Kong Xiulian hurried forward to help Mu Jiayin. She thought, can an Yin know anyone else? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Lin Lin stopped, turned back and looked coldly at the master and servant on the ground. Mu Jiayin and Kong Xiulian shiver at Lin Lin Sen''s cold eyes. "Don''t bother, girl. I''ll leave you a name - Lin Lin of the Lin family in Beichuan!" Lin Lin said, glancing at the security guards who are grabbing from the ground, "go and tell the old man that I played Lin Lin Lin, if he is not happy, come to me." With that, she took an Yin and left. Beichuan Lin family! Their faces changed. Anyin little bitches how to hook up with Beichuan Lin family again. "What now, miss?" The influence of the Lin family in Beichuan is not under the Qin family and the Mu family. Qin Honghua''s sister is Qin Honghua''s sister. "Let''s find the old man." Mu Jiayin doesn''t expect Qin Jian to help her out. In addition, if her father knew she had offended the Lin family, he would not go to the Lin family for trouble, but would blame her for making trouble. Now it''s up to the old man to help her out. **** when Lin Lin started, she had already attracted the attention of the monitoring room and immediately reported it to Qi Bai. As soon as Qi Bai saw that it had something to do with anyin, he immediately went to the monitoring room, checked the monitoring in front of him, knew the whole story, and then sat in front of the monitoring screen and watched the whole process. Lin Lin went to Qin house for the first time. Others didn''t know Lin Lin, but Qi Bai did. Miss Biao beat Mu Jiayin. It''s beyond their control. Pack up the surveillance video and tell the guard in the control room, "if the old man adjusts the surveillance, send this to him." "Yes." Qi Bai orders to finish, leave the monitoring room. I''m going to see an Yin in Dongge. **** the old man was listening to the ditty when Uncle Fu came in a hurry "What''s the matter, so flustered." "Miss Biao clashed with Miss mu, and beat the safety of Miss Mu''s master and servant." "Lin Lin Lin beat Mu Jiayin''s master and servant and security?" "Yes. Would you like to ask Miss Biao "No, Lin Lin Lin is a child who can fight, but she believes in the spirit of martial arts. She won''t fight if others don''t provoke her. It must have been started by Mu Jiayin. Let them solve the problems between children by themselves, and our elders should not participate in it. " "But miss Mu is on her way to the main house." "Spare the car." "Standby car?" Uncle Fu was shocked. "Otherwise?" "Yes, let''s get the car ready." Uncle Fu responded that although Mu Jiayin was wrong first, he was beaten after all. Because of his face, he could not say that you were wrong first. You deserve to be beaten. The old man didn''t want to listen to the ghost howl of Twilight Jiayin, and planned to avoid it. A few minutes later, the old man''s car left the Qin house. Uncle Fu asked the old man, "master, where are we going?" "Military compound." "Yes." "Qin Fu, let the monitoring room check the monitoring and see what''s going on tonight." The old man believed in Lin Lin and didn''t intend to take care of it, but he needed to know what happened. "Yes." Uncle Fu called the monitoring room, asked about the situation, hung up the phone, reported the situation to the old man, and then opened the surveillance video from the monitoring room and handed it to Mr Qin. After watching, Mr. Qin''s face was not good. "Master, I''m a servant. I shouldn''t have said that the master was wrong, but..." "I know what you mean. Mu Jiayin''s behavior is really inappropriate!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Mr. Qin rubbed his swollen forehead. Although the Dragon gave birth to nine sons, even the women who came out of the twilight family would not be all the same. But the twilight family is the heir of the emperor''s family after all. Such immorality should not happen to the daughter of the twilight family. Mu Jiayin is far from his expectation. Such a character, it is difficult to assume the responsibility of Qin''s mistress. But the twilight family is such a legitimate daughter. What''s more, she saved Qin Jian with her blood. "Qin Fu, if it was you, what would you do about it?" "Look at it again." Although Mu Jiayin''s character is bad, it is the third young master''s life-saving medicine. It is really helpless. The old man nodded gently and closed his eyes for a rest. He gave his daughter as a guide to them, so he had to double his interest. This medicine is not for free. He wants Mu Jiayin to detoxify Qin Jian, but he doesn''t give her real power. Even a business can''t do this kind of loss making business, not to mention dushiliang. "Master, if not, we will delay the marriage more according to the third young master. In case we can find another way to detoxify... " If you can get rid of the poison man in Qin Jian without relying on mujiayin, they will not be restrained by the twilight family. "It''s not that I don''t want to procrastinate, it''s Twilight who doesn''t let us procrastinate." "Miss Mu is only 18. She should be at school age." "Isn''t she going to the gate? This is a good opportunity Although it can''t be said that you can''t get married after entering the Xuanmen, you can''t afford to spend energy on learning arts, so you can borrow Xuanmen to drag on. "Do you want to tell Mr. Rong about tonight?" "Not for the moment. Rong family is a military family, especially the character. Although the good changes in the old age, Mu Jiayin is Zhen Zhen''s daughter after all. When mujiayin didn''t come back, Rong family was looking forward to the stars and the moon. Zhenzhen has been lying for more than ten years, but Zhongliang doesn''t say anything about it. He is in a bad mood. All his hopes are placed on Mu Jiayin, who hopes that when she comes back, she can awaken her virginity. If you know that the child you are looking forward to is such a character, you will feel cold. " Uncle Fu sighed. **** in the shadow of a tree. Qin Jian, with his arm in his arms, leaned against the tree pole and watched the whole play without expression. This is the right move. Put Lin Lin Lin beside anyin, and the two children can warm each other. The cell phone in the pocket vibrates. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone, looked at the number, took a deep breath, calmed down, then picked up the phone, and then walked away in the opposite direction. As soon as the phone was connected, I heard my aunt''s voice like firecrackers, "Qin Jian, you''re a dead boy. You promise me to make Lin Lin happy, and I''ll give you Lin Lin. What happened? You took Lin Lin Lin to the dump of Qin''s house. " Qin Jian pulls the mobile phone away from his ear a little. "I tell you, if you don''t bring Lin Lin out immediately, I''ll kick you once I see you. I''ll kick you so much that you don''t even know your mother." Qin Jian rubbed his forehead with headache. "Why don''t you talk? Dumb, or guilty? " "Auntie!" Auntie, it''s over? I don''t know where Qin Xuehua is. Qin Jian, like Lin Lin, can''t make a fart with three sticks. "How is Lin Lin now?" "Just had a fight. I should say, I just hit someone. " "Who did you hit?" "Master and servant of mujiayin, several other security guards." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 ¡°¡­¡­ Your fiancee? " "Twilight people." "Saner, don''t tell me that you don''t marry a woman from the twilight family." "Well, not married." "Are you serious?" Qin Xuehua''s tone became cautious. "Yes." "Mujiayin is your life-saving medicine." "There may not be only one life-saving medicine." "What if there is only one?" "If I choose another way, I will go to the end, no matter what the outcome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xuehua is silent. At that time, because of her brother''s compromise, she did not step into the Qin family. But she is a member of the Qin family. Qin Jian is her sister-in-law''s only grandson. You can bet on everything, not on your life. If it wasn''t for the damned poison in Qin Jian''s body, she would definitely support Qin Jian''s rebellion against the tyranny of the Qin family. But this matter is related to Qin Jian''s life, so we can''t act impulsively. "Auntie, I need your help." "I want to see the girl anyin." They werewolves, like wolves, identify as partners for life. It is not only the legitimate daughter of the twilight family that can let Qin''s pure blood pass on. Charm can also let their blood pass on. But ordinary human beings can''t. If Qin Jian identified the girl, their pure blood would be extinct. Half werewolf, bad character, uneven. The last drop of Qin''s blood was destroyed, how to inherit the character of the werewolf? Qin Xuehua''s head is crushed by a huge stone. In any case, she had to see what kind of girl she was. She would rather destroy the last drop of pure blood than join her. "Let Lin Lin show her to you, but I don''t want her to know what I''ve done." "I don''t want her to know." If you don''t know, you can see the character of an Yin. "Lin Lin Lin, don''t worry. I''ll take care of her." "For the sake of her beating people in Qin''s house, I don''t care about you. Tomorrow, I''ll send for her. " "Good." ***** an Yin takes Lin Lin back to the East Pavilion. "Lin Lin Lin, did you bring your laundry? If not, wear mine. " "Yes Lin Lin put down her backpack, took her clothes and went into the bathroom. An Yin looked at the crystal bag brought back from the East Pavilion and bit her lips. Finally, he opened the door and went to the door of Qin Jian. There was a knock on the door. No one. Anyin gently pushes the door open. The light is turned off in the room. Obviously, Qin Jian is not in the room. Anyin enters the room and sees the notebook on the desk open. It seems that there are unfinished business. Anyin puts the thermos lunch box and chopsticks with crystal bag beside his notebook. He can see it when he comes back. Back to the room, just closed the door, heard Qin Jian''s footsteps upstairs. Listening to the familiar footsteps, an Yin''s heart thumping. Footstep stops at the door, and an Yin''s heart suddenly stops beating. Qin Jian stood for a moment and went on. Anyin put her ear on the door and listened to him enter the room, then she was relieved. Lin Lin came out after washing her head. Anyin put the hair dryer on the bedside table, "blow your head by yourself." "Well." Since Lin Lin came to the bed, she blew her head at random and left the hair dryer to play with her mobile phone. Anyin sometimes feels that Lin Lin and Jin Peng are very similar, both like children who have not grown up. Today is the first day of the holiday, anyin did not force Lin Lin to review, took a change of clothes into the bathroom. Lin Lin slipped and lay down, touched a Rubik''s cube beside her pillow, picked it up conveniently, and found it was an old Rubik''s cube. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 There are many people in the Lin family, but none of them are her age. Her cousins are much older than her. She didn''t play with human children, so she didn''t have many friends when she was a child. She played by herself. Rubik''s cube is also one of her toys. When you grow up, those toys will not touch again. At this time, I suddenly saw an old Rubik''s cube and couldn''t help playing with it. When turning Rubik''s cube, I suddenly smell a faint fragrance. She gave a strange "Yi" and put the cube under her nose, but she couldn''t smell it. Lin Lin thought it was her own illusion. She looked over and over the cube for a while, but she couldn''t see the name of it. She let it go. Lie down, open wechat, and send the jellyfish like crystal soup to the family circle of friends. The circle of friends is full of her family. The circle exploded at once. "What a beautiful jellyfish." "Can you eat it?" "Where did you buy it?" Lin Lin seemed to be able to see their surprise, just as she saw the crystal Soup for the first time, laughing. Reply: "my classmate did it." "Did Lin Lin have a classmate?" "Nonsense, how can someone go to school without classmates?" "The child doesn''t pay attention to people. His classmates are air." Lin Lin saw here, suddenly a little angry, "I have classmates." "Oh, our little princess has friends." "Male or female?" "It''s not going to be a boyfriend, is it?" "Don''t talk nonsense. We Xiao Lin is not yet an adult." "Our little princess has friends, whether men or women, open red wine to celebrate." Lin Lin looked happy, and her anger was gone, "girl classmate." Qin Lin asked, "is it delicious?" "Delicious!" Lin Lin replied quickly. Qin Xuehua is more strange to the child named anyin. "Grandma wants to eat too. What should I do?" "I''ll ask her later if she''ll make one for grandma." "Yes. Are your classmates beautiful? " Lin Lin sent an anyin photo in the past, "look at it yourself." "Wow, what a beautiful little girl." "It''s my type, princess. Introduce your classmates to me." "Introduce it to me. I''ll be nice to her." Lin Lin: "no introduction!" "Little princess, don''t bring one like this." "Xiao Linlin, I''ll buy you something delicious." "You go and PK with Qin Jian!" The circle of friends was suddenly quiet. Lin Lin looks at the quiet circle of friends, smiles smugly, puts down her mobile phone, and then plays Rubik''s cube. When you want to turn the Rubik''s cube, you can smell that faint fragrance again. If you smell it again, it''s gone. Lin Lin thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out what was going on. Anyin comes out after taking a bath and sees Lin Lin Lin in a daze with her magic cube. "Lin Lin Lin, what''s the matter?" "This cube is fragrant." "Is there any fragrance?" Anyin strangely took the Rubik''s cube from Lin Lin Lin''s hand and smelled, "there''s no smell." "Is it fragrant?" Anyin''s words let Linlin know that the fragrance just smelled was not an illusion. "There was a fragrant pearl in it before, but it didn''t smell any more." I can''t smell it. "You can''t smell it." Lin Lin took the magic cube and smelt it. She is a werewolf, has a superman several times the smell, can only smell a wisp of fragrance, human is impossible to smell. "Is it like my beads?" Anyin shook her head, "different, it''s a wooden bead." "Here you are?" "Well." "Can you show me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Anyin thought of Lin Lin''s bead, although it was totally different from the wooden bead in her hand, both in material and in taste. But anyin still thinks they are like the same kind. In an Yin''s mind, a picture of a little girl in a dream floats through her mind. I wonder if Lin Lin can see anything. "Yes, but you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" "Don''t tell anyone." "Well, I promise you." The werewolf has a promise. Anyin takes out the wooden bead from the transfer bead, "this is it." Lin Lin pulled the wooden bead and smelled, "it''s delicious." Wood beads start the moment, Lin Lin felt that the beads and her beads like, "is your?" "I don''t know." Anyin can''t confirm that the little girl in her dream is her. Lin Lin looked at an Yin in bewilderment. All the beads were brought out of her mother''s womb. If she didn''t know, then the bead would not be hers, "where did you get this bead?" "My mother''s." "So it is." It seems that anyin''s mother is a charming child. "Do you know what beads are?" "Your mother didn''t tell you?" "No An Yin shakes her head. "Well, I can''t tell you, but it wasn''t like this, but someone carved characters on it later." People who have fragrant beads are obliged to keep the secrets of Meizu, and Lin Lin is no exception. So Lin Lin can''t tell anyin. "You mean, there was no word on the bead?" "Yes." The beads solidified by grease may have patterns, but they can''t have such neat pictures and texts. Mother said that body fragrance is not unchangeable, so women of the Meizu tribe will carve patterns on the beads of their children if they are faced with separation from their children, so as to facilitate their identification in the future. Therefore, if the bead is an Yin''s mother''s, the pattern on it may have been carved by her mother before she left her relatives. Lin Lin returned the beads to an Yin, "put them away, don''t throw them away!" "Good." Anyin put away the wooden beads. Lin Lin is a straightforward person. If she says that she can''t be told, it means that she can''t be told. In this way, on the contrary, it makes an Yin more convinced that this bead is very important. And in Lin Lin''s opinion, the words above are engraved, which has more special significance. As for the meaning, I''m afraid I can only ask her when she is better and can communicate normally. ***** Qin Jian went back to his room, took off his coat, went to the desk and saw the lunch box beside his notebook. After a little hesitation, he opened the lunch box. A dozen crystal bags are neatly placed inside. The snow-white transparent foreskin is thin, but there is no damage at all. It''s crab yellow with green beans in it. Green beans from steamed buns, green three or two, like emerald beads, particularly good-looking. It''s anyin! Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. Take out chopsticks, carry a put into the mouth, a bite, full of crab roe, delicious incomparable. It''s the smell he''s familiar with. Qin Jian smiles. After eating the crystal bag, he took the mobile phone and sent a message to an Yin: come and collect the bowl. Anyin heard the voice of the text message, picked up the phone, saw the four words, the heart inexplicably tight. Go, or not? An Yin took a deep breath and sent a message to Ali: Ali, go to the third young master''s room and collect the bowl. Ali wrote back soon: Yes. After a while, I heard Ali go upstairs. PS: good night! Vote www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Ali knocked on the door, "young master, an Yin asked me to collect the bowl." Qin Jian glanced at the lunch box on one side, handsome face suddenly sank a circle, "no need." "Oh." Ali turned and went downstairs. Qin Jian squinted at the lunch box for a while. He leaned back and closed his eyes. There''s a call coming in. When he came back today, he wanted to have some space. It only belonged to him and anyin, so he only had a private phone. Private phone, only a few people he trusted most knew. Ali just left, he almost reflexively picked up the mobile phone. Li Yang! Qin Jian took a deep breath and suppressed her disappointment. She called Ali. How could she call him. He adjusted his mood and answered the phone "General manager Qin, Mu Jin said he wanted to see you." "When?" Qin Jian''s mouth a trace of cold, Mu Jin Yan a month ago put him together, this month no movement, now suddenly looking for him, he does not think there will be a good thing. "He''s outside the west gate of Qin''s house now." "Now?" "Yes." "Did he say what to do with me?" "He said there was something to give to Mr. Qin, and he said that Mr. Qin would certainly like it." Qin Jian''s black and cold eyes sank and snorted. Although it''s easy for him to go to the door and have a walk, if Mu Jinyan just said that he would not see him outside the gate of Qin''s house, he would let him die. But the evening Jin speech actually throws out a bait. Let him trade a raise of his hand for another to satisfy his curiosity. This mu Jin speech is really playing with people''s hearts in the palm of one''s hand. "I see." "Is Qin always going or not?" "What do you think?" "I..." Li Yang can''t answer, boss''s mind, he can''t guess, just want to ask again, Qin Jian has already hung up the phone. Li Yang feels that his boss is in a bad mood. He may have hit the muzzle of a gun. He can''t understand boss''s idea now, don''t know how to reply to Mu Jin''s words, a first three big. If you can''t guess, you have to come back. Li Yang calmed down and dialed the phone. "Hello, Mr. mu. I''m sorry we couldn''t get through to Mr. Qin. " "Thank you, assistant Li. I see." Mu Jin says hang up the phone and hand the mobile phone to Bo Kun. "Young master, Qin Jianhe..." "We''ll wait." "But didn''t Li Yang say he didn''t get through the phone?" "Do you believe it?" "Young master means that Li Yang has already called Qin Jian." "Well." "Why did he..." "Qin Jian didn''t give him instructions. He couldn''t be the master, so he simply put his hands on us and gave us the decision-making power." "If Qin Jian doesn''t come out, will we wait here for nothing?" "He will come." "Why is the young master so sure?" "If he doesn''t come, he will directly ask Li Yang to refuse. Besides, the other person I''ve asked for is here. " The evening Jin speech looks at the car outside, the corner of the mouth hook up a let a person see not see through shallow smile. Bo Kun along the direction of Mu Jin Yan''s line of sight, see a car driving out of the Qin house, stop in front of them. The door opens and Qin Ning gets out of the car. Mu Jin Yan made a gesture to Bo Kun. Bokun opens the door and pushes Mu Jinyan out of the car. "Master Qin." "Mr. mu." Qin Ning Chong Mu Jin said and nodded, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Mr. Mu looking for me?" "It''s not a big deal. Don''t you want to be on the same wavelength with brother Qin Jian? I''ll give you a gift to make your wish come true. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "I''m afraid it''s not a good gift." Qin Ning is indifferent to the standing evening Jin''s words. Mu Jin''s words are cruel and merciless, but she has a good reputation in business. Is a very contradictory character. Qin Ning has checked Mu Jin Yan, and has been sending people to monitor the movement of Mu Jin Yan, but he has never understood Mu Jin Yan. "Nature is not a good gift." Evening Jin Yan took out her mobile phone and sent an email to qinning. Qin Ning opened the mail, glanced at it, and quickly looked at the evening Jin Yan. Evening Jin speech smile, slowly enjoy. Qin Ning put away his mobile phone, "what do you want to do?" "Guess, guess, I have a big gift to give." The smile in the eyes of Mu Jin Yan is deep, but it makes people feel cold. Qin Ning looks at the eyes of the evening Jin Yan, clearly is a pair of clean eyes can not be clean, but so fierce. "You have a grudge "Hatred?" "Who is it? Qin family? Or the twilight family? " Qin Ning looks into the eyes of the evening Jin Yan. "You have a lot of imagination." The evening Jin speech in the heart flashed a touch of surprise, but the smile on the face remained unchanged. "I''ll just say that if Mr. Mu has nothing else to do, I''ll go first." "Good." Qin Ning got on his car and drove back to his house. The smile at the corner of her mouth slowly subsides. How could he see that? Qin Ning went back to the North Pavilion, reopened the mailbox and looked at the email carefully. This email is a list of Qin Xiu''s shares in the name of others by improper means. Qin Xiu''s practice was to prepare for the forced control of power in the future. Qin Ning, like Qin Xiu, was a common man, and he was unwilling to understand Qin Xiu. He has done so much for the Qin family. Why is he not reconciled? But he found some things by accident, and knew why the old man should stick to the system of Di Shu. And why only the di family can inherit the real reason of Qin family, he just put down those unwilling. Not only the Qin family, but all the alien races need huge funds to protect their alien identity in order to survive. Pure blood werewolves adhere to the spirit of werewolves, unity, loyalty! In his werewolf''s eyes, the survival of the people is the most important. They will not be greedy for money and power, regardless of their people. Because of this, they survive in the human world year after year. Among half werewolves, there is no shortage of people with such beliefs. But with the combination of werewolves and humans, there is less and less blood flowing in the blood vessels of werewolves. Gradually, the thoughts of these people will also change. After all, their families, more human beings, will not guard the werewolves like the pure blood werewolves. At that time, the werewolves will become a basin of loose sand, and the killing and enslavement of other nations will also be waiting for them. As a half werewolf, he has half werewolf blood and half human blood. Whether it''s a werewolf or a human, he doesn''t see bloodshed. He wanted the werewolves and humans to live in peace. In the face of peace, what is his personal grievance? Therefore, he abandoned his unwillingness to do what he could. The evening Jin speech gave him these things, is lets him see, cannot sit back and ignore. He stood on the opposite side of Qin Xiu and broke the triangle opposition of Qin family. In this way, Qin Xiu would be under great pressure. If the last straw in Qin Xiu''s heart was pressed, he would go to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 No one knows what kind of crazy behavior a person who goes to extremes will do. When the time comes, the Qin family will be in chaos! The Qin family is in chaos, which is not good for the twilight family. Mu Jin says that she is a member of the evening family. Is it not harmful to others but to yourself? Unless he doesn''t want to be nice. Mu Jin Yan is an illegitimate child. Like him, no matter how hard or tired he is, he always makes a wedding dress for others. At first, he thought that Mu Jin Yan might be just like them. With this unwilling, you will naturally want to be the master of the twilight family. It weakens the Qin family, that is to say, it weakens the Mu family which is closely related to the Qin family. If you weaken the family, you will naturally weaken the power of the master. The family of the evening becomes weak, but the speech of the evening Jin becomes strong. It is also natural to take its place. What Mu Jin said to do is very consistent with this setting. However, when he looked into the eyes of Mu Jin Yan, what he saw in his mind was the words that he said last time. Qin Ning, we are the same kind of people, and there is a kind of feeling called pity for each other. Mu Jin said that such intelligent people can not think that they are the same kind of people because of their unwillingness. At that moment, he suddenly felt that what Mu Jinyan did was not for the position of a master of the twilight family. He even felt that he despised the position of the master of the evening family. If it is not for the sake of unwillingness, then the rest is probably hatred. As for what kind of hatred, he did not know. **** Qin Jian changed his clothes and went out. When the car drove out of the East Pavilion, I looked up and saw an Yin and Lin Lin sitting on the balcony. When he drove into her field of vision, she looked at his car. She couldn''t see him through the window, but he could feel her eyes as if she were seeing her. As the car drove away, an Yin''s figure disappeared in the field of vision, and Qin Jian took back his sight. *** an Yin watched Qin Jian''s car go far away. That road is to the old man''s side, also to the direction of plum garden. He had gone to see the old man, and he could not go to him again, so only plum garden was left. Is it to appease the beaten Mu Jiayin? He drove away, and he should not come back tonight. It has been a month. Anyin thought she wanted to open her heart, but seeing him go to Meiyuan, she felt like a needle pricking her heart. Lin Lin is holding a cup of ice cream. When she hears the sound of the car, she looks up and sees a silbe driving away. She turns her head and sees an Yin staring at the car. Her eyes can''t hide her pain. "Is that Qin Jian''s car?" "Well." "Do you like Qin Jian?" "I used to like it, but I won''t be." Lin Lin scooped a scoop of ice cream into her mouth, with a spoon in her mouth. "I hate people so much. Do you know why?" "Why?" "What you say is not what you mean." She hated the malice and hypocrisy of human beings. "You''re not human." An Yin holds her knee, but still looks at the direction of Qin Jian''s car disappearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin thought, I''m not a human being. "Come on, why am I duplicity?" Anyin looks back at her face, puts her head on her knee and looks at Lin Lin. the girl''s facial features are very delicate and cute like a baby. "You used to like him, and you''ll still like him, but you say you won''t be." "Qin Jian is your cousin anyway. Even if you are not close, you can''t know anything about him." "What''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "He has a woman he has to marry, that is the woman you just beat - Mu Jiayin!" "You''re in bad luck." Lin Lin left her mouth and continued to eat ice cream, no longer talking. Anyin suddenly felt that it was very good to be with Lin Lin. the girl was straight in temperament, had no flowery little intestines, and didn''t like to talk. In front of her, she didn''t have to say too many words against her heart to disguise herself. "Lin Lin Lin." Lin Lin turns her head and looks at an Yin. "You are also a young lady of a rich family. Will it be the same with your engagement in the future?" "Marriage?" "Well." "No "Why?" "If they want to force me to marry anyone, I''ll beat the man to the point where he can''t marry me." "Poof..." This kid! Anyin couldn''t help laughing even though she felt very sad in her heart. "You''ve got to beat your family?" "My hands and feet are long on me. If I beat them, they can still stop them?" An Yin looks at Lin Lin''s bright eyes and suddenly envies her open-minded personality. "Why do you like Qin Jian and don''t like Qin Ning? Qin Ning is much better than Qin Jian. " "Why do you think qinning is better?" "Because you can marry him." Anyin thought that Lin Lin would say Qin Ning had a good temper, but she didn''t expect such an answer. A bitter smile. Yes, people all over the world know that Qin Jian can''t marry her. "It''s not that he can''t marry you, but that you have a good heart and won''t marry him." An Yin was shocked. Lin Lin looked at an Yin and stopped talking. She doesn''t like to talk, but she''s not stupid. She has been with anyin for a long time. Anyin is the only human she can accept, because anyin is kind. Another person, as long as they like, they will marry Qin Jian regardless of Qin Jian''s death. When Qin Jian is poisoned and killed, he will get a large sum of money and remarry with the money. But anyin won''t. Anyin won''t let Qin Jian die, so she won''t marry him. However, it is also because an Yin will not harm Qin Jian, so that he can live to this day. If you don''t care about Qin Jian''s life or death, you will be torn to pieces by the wolves if you don''t wait to marry Qin Jian. ***** when Qin Jian drove out of the west gate, he happened to see Qin Ning''s car enter the door, and the two cars passed by. Two people through the window, looking at each other, mood is a little subtle. Qin Ning car to finish, Qin Jian''s car stopped in front of the evening Jin speech, open the door to get off, look at the evening Jin words. Evening Jin Yan raised her head and met Qin''s cold eyes. Qin Jian said coldly, "did you mean it?" Deliberately let him find that Qin Ning and Mu Jin have contacts. The evening Jin speech does not agree to smile. "This kind of estrangement is very bad." "Is it?" The smile on her face is stronger. "Come on, what do you want to give me?" "Ah Kun!" Bo Kun held a small box in front of Qin Jian Qin Jian takes it and opens it. Inside is a small jade bottle. Qin Jian picked up the small jade Apple bottle and played in his hand, "Hetian jade, the water color is not bad. Is this what Twilight always gives me "Dare not open it?" "I dare not." "OK, I''ll give it to you. As for whether it can be opened or not, when you want to open it, it depends on Mr. Qin''s pleasure." Qin jianleng looks at the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech acts strangely, he cannot but guard against. "Ah Kun, let''s go." Bo Kun pushes Mu Jinyan into the car, closes the door and sits in the co driver''s cab. Bentley drove off smoothly. Qin Jian''s slender fingers picked up the jade bottle and illuminated it with light. It contained half a bottle of liquid. He could not help thinking of the tea he had drunk, and his eyes narrowed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Open the bottle cap and smell it. The smell of blood. It''s human blood. Whose blood is it? What did Mu Jin say? Or someone else? But why did Mu Jin give him this half bottle of blood? Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Professor Xiang, it''s me..." Fifteen minutes later, Qin Jian appeared at the door of Xiang Shaolong''s laboratory. Xiang Shaolong is looking at a piece of glass under a microscope. The doorbell rang. He turned on the video phone and Qin Jian stood outside the door. Open the door and let him in. Qin Jian put the jade bottle on the table beside Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong picked up the jade bottle, opened it, smelled it, and then took some bright red liquid out of the jade bottle with a dropper and put it into a test tube. Then, it dropped on a piece of glass, scraped it open, and put it under the microscope. An hour later Xiang Shaolong raised his head under the microscope. "Professor, what is this?" "It''s a cup." "Cup?" "These are cups raised with human blood. You can''t see what the use of this thing is based on that. " Xiang Shaolong has been studying difficult and complicated diseases all his life. Although he doesn''t raise a cup, he also has contact with him. Qin Jian frowned. Mu Jin said that everything has a purpose, he will not give him this thing for no reason. What''s the purpose of giving him this? "Professor, is there any way to know what this is for?" "I''ll try to cultivate it." "Has the last study yielded results?" "No, but it''s almost certain that the medicine in the tea is the same as the poison in your body." "So it''s the same poison?" "Different, just similar in nature." "Can we find a way out?" "No. Some medicines, especially those so-called secret arts, even if the formula is the same, but different people''s dispensing methods, as well as the amount, are a little different, and the efficacy is different between heaven and earth. " "That is to say, what we found last time didn''t work." "Temporarily useless, but as information increases, it becomes useful." Qin Jian listen to this, can''t help but look at the blood bottle on the table, this can be the increase of information? "That''s troublesome, professor." Xiang Shaolong ignored him and went to study the blood. Qin Jian leaves the research room, intuitionistic Mu Jin Yan is leading him to a direction. Take out the mobile phone, give the evening Jin speech to call, "we meet." "Good." On the phone came the voice of Mu Jin. **** forty minutes later Qin Jian gets out of the car and looks at the villa in front of him. He feels ironic. His opponent actually lives in Jinsha bend. Bo Kun waiting at the door, see Qin Jian get off, meet up, "Qin Zong, please." Entering the living room, the antique decoration is full of elegant charm. Evening Jin speech sofa, "my leg is inconvenient, do not get up." Qin Jian lightly nodded his head, walked forward and sat down on another sofa. Evening Jin speech picked up a bottle of red wine on the tea table, "in the evening, tea will not drink, red wine." "Whatever." Mu Jin Yan hands the red wine to Bo Kun. Bo Kun takes over, opens the wine, pours two cups, Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan one person a cup. The evening Jin speech holds the red cup, smelled. Qin Jian is not interested in playing virtual, straight to the point, "you like to send me things so much, why don''t you send them all at once, a little at a time, what do you want?" "I want to give it to you all at once, but I don''t have it either. I can only get a little. Here you are. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "You know who poisoned me." "I don''t know." "If you don''t know, how can you match the poison in the tea?" "Because of my leg disease, I went everywhere to seek medical treatment. In addition to serious hospitals, folk prescriptions and secret prescriptions were useless, so I also studied some strange things. In recent years, he has paid little attention to the illness of general manager Qin, and has thought about it for a while. " "Where did you get that recipe?" "Why should I tell you?" "What do you want?" "I want you and mujiayin to get married early and have children." "What does your master mean?" "Of course, our master wants you to get married earlier, but..." But it''s not necessarily having children. "You did your best for your master." "I''m a member of the twilight family. I should share my worries for the owner, shouldn''t I?" "Mu Jin said, in front of me, there is no need to say these." "Oh?" "Are you doing this for the sake of twilight or for another purpose, you know." "Are these important?" "It doesn''t matter." "That''s fine." "As long as Mu Jiayin is pregnant with a child, I will tell you all I know, including the formula." "You''d better keep it yourself." Qin Jian got up and went out. The evening Jin speech looks at Qin Jian''s back, the corner of the mouth picks up a trace of shallow pen. "Ah Kun, send it to Mr. Qin." Bo Kun sent Qin Jian away and returned to Mu Jin Yan. "Young master, it''s too risky to do so. In case the master knows... " "Ah Kun, my leg, it''s getting worse and worse. I don''t have time to wait." "Don''t say that, young master. There must be a way." "I have to do it, whether or not I can. If one day, I suddenly disappear, I bury these mines, also can blow up the twilight "Let''s have a showdown with Qin." "After a showdown, the Qin family will break the engagement with the Mu family. Even if Qin Hongzhang hates the deceit of Mu Shichang, he knows that if Mu Jiayin can''t solve the poison of Qin Jian, the most urgent thing is to inherit the blood. He will do everything possible to find a woman who can give birth to a pure blood child for Qin Jian and continue the incense for the Qin family. When they have solved the problem of incense and fire, they will fight against the old man again. There will be no hatred to death. " Bokun sighed. "Xia Xin must keep up with me. I hope I can see my sister before I die." "Yes." Bo Kun is very sad in his heart, but he looks calm when he sees Mu Jin''s words. However, the more he is like this, he is not very well at heart. He looks for a topic to break the uncomfortable atmosphere. "By the way, young master, do you still remember the pretty girl? The one with anyin. " "Well, what''s the matter?" "She''s from the Lin family in Beichuan." "Lin Lin, the granddaughter of Qin Xuehua." "Do you know?" Mu Jin said to turn on the TV, tune to the sports channel, call out playback, is a Taekwondo match. When the little girl comes down with a set of moves, she will beat her to the ground. "The young master has already checked it." "Inadvertently saw, on the search, the little girl is quite famous." The evening Jin speech looks at the little girl on the screen. Screen freeze frame in the last move of the screen, the girl''s face horizontal force, the pair of eyes fierce like a small wild cat. The evening Jin speech thought that day saw Lin Lin when the situation, can''t help but smile. Qin Jian is really well intentioned to put such a girl beside anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "Bitch!" Mu Jiayin slams the water cup on the ground. Xie Hong was so scared that he squatted on the ground and cleaned up the debris on the ground. Kong Xiulian stood beside her, but did not dare to hum. They went to the main house, but the old man was not there, but Qin Fu answered the phone, saying that the old man was playing chess with old Rong. There was no place to report the situation of the evening Jiayin, and there was no place to send out the fire. "Miss, let''s call San Shao. Anyin is his man. He is arrogant. He usually indulges him. He has to give us a statement, right? " The evening fine sound is angry, listen to Kong Xiulian''s words, immediately call Qin Jian. Shut down? Did Qin Jian shut down? Shut down and make love with the little bitches? This thought made her angry. Immediately call Li Yang, "get in touch with Qin Jian immediately." No matter whether Qin Jianxi likes mujiayin or not, mujiayin can''t be provoked by an assistant of Li Yang. He didn''t expect Qin Jian to take care of Mu Jiayin, but on business, he contacted Qin immediately. Qin Jian listened to Li Yang''s phone call and said, "I know. Don''t worry about it." Qin Jian hung up the phone, started another phone number, and called Mu Jiayin. Seeing that it was Qin Jian''s phone call, Mu Jiayin was surprised and pleased, and immediately picked up the phone, "Qin Jian..." She had a cry in her voice, as if she had been wronged. "Did your men beat anyin?" Qin Jian came to the point. Mu Jiayin is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t feel right. Isn''t she asking him for an explanation? Why is this tone like he came to her to talk about it? "No, it''s an Yin..." "I watched the monitoring, and an Yin accompanied Lin Lin to walk well. Kong Xiulian deliberately picked things and started hitting people." "It is clear that the person who has been beaten is my man..." "Who will do it first?" "Yes..." "What is Kong Xiulian''s identity and an Yin''s identity? Anyin, is she able to play? Mu Jiayin, you really think our Qin family is empty, right? " "Qin Jian, are you just defending anyin that little bitch? Don''t forget, I am your future wife, she just "She is a miss of the Qin family. Mu Jiayin, Qin family, if you are impatient, get out of here "What are you talking about? You told me to get out of here? " "Qin Jian, don''t deceive people too much. I''ll call my father to Qin''s house at once. In front of my father, repeat what you said "Just in time, let him take a look at the surveillance and see what his daughter looks like in the Qin family. I also happen to ask if the daughter of the twilight family is just this kind of conduct. " Mu Jiayin choked and glared at Kong Xiulian. Kong Xiulian shivered. "What do you want?" "Tonight, you go to an Yin and Lin Lin a statement, otherwise, I immediately call Dushi Liang to lead people." Qin Jian finished and hung up the phone. Mu Jiayin''s face became very ugly, and she threw her mobile phone down. "Miss, what did the third young master say?" Kong Xiulian didn''t hear what Qin Jian said on the phone, but seeing the face of Mu Jiayin, she knew that it would not be good. It''s OK for Kong Xiulian not to hum. This hum immediately ignites Mu Jiayin''s anger, raises her hand and slaps Kong Xiulian in the face. "All blame you, run to provoke an Yin, now anyin has nothing to do with it, but I''m in big trouble." "Miss!" Kong Xiulian covered her face and did not dare to hum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 When she went to play an Yin, Mu Jiayin did not object, and her eyes were clearly encouraging her to do so. Now she was wronged and became her own fault. "You go to the East Pavilion immediately, kneel at the gate of the East Pavilion, and beg the two little bitches to forgive you." "Let me kneel for them?" Kong Xiulian was shocked. "Do you want me to kneel when you make trouble?" "We are old people, how can we be so humble." "If it wasn''t for you, would I have to be humble? You go to me immediately and beg their forgiveness, or you will get out of the house. " Kong Xiulian was frightened and anxious, and wanted to ask again. But seeing the dusk Jiayin''s gloomy face, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to go to the East Pavilion. *** Dongge! Kong Xiulian couldn''t get into the door of the East Pavilion. She could only kneel outside the door and yelled, "miss anyin, Miss Lin Lin, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." Anyin and Lin Lin were sitting on the balcony. They heard Kong Xiulian''s voice and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw Kong Xiulian kneeling at the door. Which song is this? Wu Ling came down from the building, "aunt Lian, what are you doing?" "The third young master asked me to make an apology to miss an Yin and Miss Lin Lin Kong Xiulian''s voice is very loud. At night, an Yin and Lin Lin can hear each other upstairs. Lin Lin rolled her eyes. "I can do it." Anyin''s heart is not the taste. Is Qin Jian trying to calm people down? Anyin doesn''t want this to go on, but listening to Kong Xiulian saying that Qin Jian asked her to come over, she still has a kind of uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Turned into the room, out of sight, out of mind. Lin Lin also followed into the room. When Kong Xiulian sees an Yin entering the room, she doesn''t say to let her get up. She scolds anyin all the time, but she keeps calling for an Yin and Lin Lin to forgive her. Anyin closes the door and the window. The sound insulation effect of doors and windows is particularly good. As long as you close the window, you can''t hear the sound downstairs. Then she drew the curtain and sent a message to Wu Ling, "she loves kneeling. Let her kneel." After reading the text message, Wu Ling no longer pays attention to it and goes back to sleep. Kong Xiulian was shocked and left all of them? What about her? If anyin and Lin Lin didn''t open their mouth, they couldn''t be forgiven. Then she can''t go back and answer. I had to kneel at the door and wait. *** after waiting for half an hour, Mu Jiayin didn''t see Kong Xiulian go back. She called Kong Xiulian and was even more furious when she knew that Kong Xiulian had not finished her work. "Useless things, then you kneel down." Kong Xiulian knows that Mu Jiayin is spreading her anger on her body, and she doesn''t dare to hum. Mu Jiayin hung up the phone, and suddenly felt powerless. She is alone in the Qin family. Her influence is really weak. She needs help. Mu Jiayin takes out the note Qin Xiu gave her and looks at the address. Maybe we can try this road. Mu Jiayin goes to the mirror and looks at her face. There are still a few finger prints on my face. Damn it. "Go and call the doctor." She has to get rid of the finger print on her face before she goes out tomorrow. *** the next day! The car to pick up Lin Lin has arrived. Anyin sent Lin Lin out of the door and saw Kong Xiulian shrinking at the door, sleeping in darkness. Two people are lazy to pay attention to her, Lin Lin gets on the bus, an Yin goes to the library. Kong Xiulian hears the sound of the car, wakes up and sees a car driving away. She doesn''t know who left. Just a little confused, Wu Ling came out, "aunt Lian, all on this night." Kong Xiulian smelled and didn''t hum. PS: I went to wash my hair. It''s too late. I don''t want to write tonight. Good night ~ ~ thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Wu Ling said, "go back to sleep." "Miss an Yin and Miss Lin Lin don''t forgive me. I can''t go." "You don''t have to kneel down here. Anyin and miss Biao are still children. If you kneel down like this, people don''t know how to think of them. Even if you don''t know, you think these two children are vicious. So, go back and don''t give the children any more trouble. " Wu Ling said it again. Kong Xiulian was purple with anger, but Wu Ling was Qin Jian''s confidant. She could not provoke her now. She just tolerated the tone and said, "you''re right. I''m not careful about it. When anyin comes back, I hope you can give me a good word. You don''t care about villains, but I''m just losing my sense of propriety "Wu Ling skin smile meat does not smile to smile," the water splashes out, where still can take back. " Then he turned and walked away. Kong Xiulian stares at Wu Ling''s back, hoping to poke holes in her back with her eyes. East Pavilion out of all is a nostril out of bitches. Let''s wait until my lady becomes the mistress of Qin''s house. Let''s see how I deal with you. Kong Xiulian left angrily. **** evening Jia Yin looked at himself in the mirror. Although the finger print on his face could not be completely removed, it was already very thin. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Xiu: "are you still going?" Qin Xiu wrote back quickly: "must go." "I''ll see you then." "Wait for you!" Across the mobile phone screen, Mu Jiayin can feel the ambiguous meaning of "waiting for you" in the text message. Her heart jumped for a while and her face was slightly hot. It''s been a long time since I touched a man. A text message can make her heart beat. It''s crazy. Mu Jiayin quickly calmed down and deleted the message. Then she dressed herself up and walked out of the bedroom with her bag. She saw Kong Xiulian''s hair scattered and stood at the door like a ghost. Frowning, "how are things going?" "Anyin and miss Biao are out." "You mean they''ve been kneeling all night and they''ve ignored you?" "Yes." "Hum!" Murmuring coldly, Mujia went on. "Miss, where are you going?" When Kong Xiulian saw that she was dressed up, she had a bad feeling when she thought about her days abroad. "Tour the lake." "He Qin Xiu?" "Yes." "You can''t go." Kong Xiulian stops Mu Jiayin. "Why?" "Qin Xiu and the third young master are mortal enemies. If the third young master knows what you have to do with Qin Xiu, it will be more difficult for you to get ahead in front of the third young master." "I''m on my own. What''s the result? He didn''t look at me. If anyin little bitches don''t come back for a month, he won''t come back for a month. When anyin comes back, he will come back immediately. Do you know what that means? " "No matter how much he dotes on anyin, anyin is nothing as long as the young lady is there. When you get married, you become the mother of the Qin family. Trampling on a little bitch is not killing an ant. " "I''m afraid that the position of the mother of the Qin family won''t come to me. I have to get rid of this obstacle first, otherwise, I can''t marry him at all. Qin Xiu is the only one who can help me get rid of anyin. " "If you want to get rid of anyin, you can''t come to the bright, but you can come to the dark. We don''t have no one in our twilight family. We don''t need Qin Xiu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Kong Xiulian thought of the look in the eyes of Mu Jiayin and Qin Xiu when they looked at each other. In case Mu Jiayin made a bad mistake before and got involved with Qin Xiu, if someone found out, it would be the sky falling down. Stop the evening Jiayin, do not let it go. "You think I didn''t think about it? I can''t wait for her to go out and get hit by a car. But, Qin family is so easy to cheat? No matter how well planned, there is no problem. In case there is any trace left, and the Qin family finds out, I will be completely finished. To get rid of anyin, you can only borrow other people''s hands, and Qin Xiu is the best choice. " "But..." "Aunt Lian, you and I are not here to monitor me, but to assist me. If you can''t help me or even hold me back, you can''t stay with me any more. " "I..." Kong Xiulian is mu Jiayin''s nanny. When she was a few years old, she was by her side. She didn''t expect that Mu Jiayin could say such merciless words. She was anxious and angry, but she didn''t refute it. "Auntie, you go back to rest." Mu Jiayin is afraid of Kong Xiulian''s hindrance, so she doesn''t plan to see Qin Xiu. Mu Jiayin said this, and Kong Xiulian did not dare to stop her. What she can do now is to hope that Mu Jiayin won''t be teased by a man, and she won''t know anything about her surname. Mu Jiayin went out of the door and Ali, who was guarding the yard, immediately followed up. "Miss Jiayin, where are you going "I haven''t been out for a long time. I''ll go out and have a look." "I''ll go too." "It''s inconvenient for you to go shopping at women''s house. Don''t go." "It doesn''t matter. You change clothes. I''ll never peep. If you buy something, I''ll screw it for you." Mu Jiayin knew that Ali was following her at the command of Qin Jian. Qin Jian ignored her, but let a servant follow her. After a look at Ali, his face was blank. But this kind of person is one track minded, the most difficult to entangle, the master says, listen to what, Qin Jian asked him to follow her, then he will follow her even if he dies, and he can''t get rid of it. It is imperative for her to meet Qin Xiu today. Mu Jiayin pinched the bag on her hand and said with a gentle smile, "it''s going to be hard for you." "No hard work, no hard work." Ali follows Mu Jiayin. This time when she moved into Meiyuan, Mr. Qin also gave her a car, a Bugatti with more than 8 million yuan. At the beginning, she was disgusted with Qin Hongzhang''s stinginess, and a car of more than eight million yuan sent her away. Now I''m glad that this car is not as ostentatious as those limited cars, so it''s convenient for her to do things. When the car leaves the plum garden and passes the world goods, Mu Jiayin pulls the car aside, reaches into the bag, takes out a box of perfume powder and opens it. "It''s delicious." Alighton smelled a smell of pollen. Mu Jiayin pretended to mend her make-up and said to Ali: "I''ll walk here in a moment. You should follow me well and don''t lose it." "No, certainly not." Ali looks out of the window at the world goods building opposite the square. "Ali!" A sudden cry came from Mu Jia Yin. A Li turns back, lengbu Ding sees Mu Jia Yin''s eyes. Mu Jiayin looked at him and suddenly laughed. His eyes were like flowers, layer after layer. Ali slowly closed his eyes and then opened them, but his expression became dull. Mu Jiayin stares at Ali''s eyes and says slowly, "today, we''ve been shopping in the world. Miss Jiayin has bought a lot of things, including clothes, bags, shoes..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 A Li looks at Mu Jiayin and reads after her dully. Mu Jiayin then said, "Miss Mu had lunch, went to the pedestrian street, and then went to the coffee shop for coffee. There was no one else but miss Jiayin. Miss Jiayin was very kind to me and bought me ice cream And then, we''ll go back to Qin''s house! " Ali said it again with Mu Jiayin. "Good boy, go ahead, go to the square and wait for me to come back." Ali opened the door, got out of the car and sat down in a chair in the square. Mu Jiayin took a deep breath and put away the box of perfume powder, but her heart was still beating. The witch''s magic is really powerful. No wonder her father said that she can do nothing, but the witch taught her magic and cup skills, must learn well. She practiced magic and cup art from a young age. In order not to be found out, she always gave her hand to the designated animals. This is the first time that I have learned how to deal with people. It turns out that her magic is so powerful that she can control others. If it''s used on people she hates, such as an Yin, can she die? Mu Jiayin looks at Ali, who is sitting in the square. His excited eyes are shining. But in the excitement at the same time, but also some fear. Her father told her that this skill should not be used easily and should never be found out. When she could use it, he would tell her. That is to say, without the consent of her father, she can''t teach her any witchcraft and cup art with a witch. She is now defying her father''s orders A picture flashed through Mu Jiayin''s mind. At that time, when she was 11 years old, she accidentally saw the witch quarreling with her father. Her father wanted her to practice with human and wolf, but the witch didn''t agree. She said that she and the wolf had the most powerful willpower. She also called her father a fool. Her father slapped the witch in the face and left. The next time I saw my father, my father brought a wolf and a 13-4-year-old boy. The boy was dirty and his clothes were very shabby. He looked like a beggar. Let her use magic to the wolf and the young master. She was only eleven at the time, and hallucinations were just beginning. When she saw the wolf and the young man''s eyes, she was frightened and could do nothing. When his father was angry, he let out a cry and gave him a sword. Like the wolf, he had a chain around his neck. His father pulled one end of the chain. He said to him, "go, kill that girl, kill her, and I''ll let you go. If you don''t kill her, I''ll feed you to the wolf. " In order to survive, she picked up the knife and rushed at her. She was completely flustered and subconsciously knew to control each other with hallucinations, but she was so flustered that nothing worked. He saw Xiao Xiaohua jump in front of him and cut at her with a knife. She was petrified by the thought that she was dead. At this time, my father suddenly pulled the iron chain, pulled xiaoxiaohua back and fell heavily on the ground. My father stepped on his head. She watched her father trample his head flat, blood, brain, all over the floor. Scream died, the father picked up the knife fell on the ground, suddenly into the cage, into the wolf''s throat, pull out the knife moment, wolf blood spurt out. The wolf growled, struggled and died in the cage. The scream of cry and the angry roar of wolf are like the voice of hell, which is cruel and terrible. Over the years, the voice still appears in her dreams from time to time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 The father threw away his knife, took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on his hands. "Your incompetence, I can only tolerate this time. Next time, I won''t save you. Besides, if you betray me or disobey me, they are your role models. " Mu Jiayin thought of this, her hand shaking slightly with the steering wheel. He won''t know. Mu Jiayin forced herself to calm down. As long as she doesn''t tell anything, no one will find out. Jiajia has gone to the place where he has fixed his mind. Ice lake resort! Mu Jiayin stops the car at the appointed entrance of the villa, gets off and looks around. The scenery is very good and quiet. Moreover, the location of the villa here is very good. Each villa has an independent lane of about 100 meters. If you don''t finish the lane, you can''t see the villa. The concealment is very good. Qin Xiu is a man who can find a place. Mu Jiayin locked the car, went up the steps, just opened the door of the villa, an arm stretched out, put her arm around her waist, hugged her violently, turned around and was pressed on the door. Then his chin was pinched up and saw Qin Xiu''s face approaching quickly. Mu Jiayin quickly raised his hand and covered Qin Xiu''s mouth, pretending to be angry, "what are you doing?" "I miss you, of course..." "I am your future sister-in-law!" "Then I will have a better pain." Qin Xiu opens Mu Jiayin''s hand and kisses him. "No way." "Beauty, I''ll make you die in comfort." Qin Xiu is an old hand in love, and Mu Jiayin is good at it. When they pair up, they suddenly feel right. After a while, Mu Jiayin pushed Qin Xiu away. "Isn''t it a lake tour?" There are docks behind every villa here, so you can get out and sail out. "Let''s have a good time, and then we''ll change boats to play." "Qin Xiu, I''m the legitimate daughter of the twilight family. You can''t afford it." Of course, Qin Xiu knew that there was no free lunch. Although Mujia''s voice is good, but he Qin Xiu wants to play with women, what kind of? Can you give her a twilight sound? Qin Jian thought of the faint fragrance that he smelled in an Yin, and then thought of an Yin''s white tender appearance. He immediately lit a fire in his heart, which made him anxious. He took a deep breath, suppressed the restlessness that made him upset, and looked again at the twilight Jiayin. The same 18-year-old, that just like the branches out of the small buds, very attractive, but this is playing the bone with a wind of dust. However, as long as he can wear a green hat for Qin Jian, he will not eat the small tender shoots and the old ginger, and he will be happy to eat it. The key is that Mu Jiayin is Qin Jian''s medicine. If we can get on well with Mu Jiayin, let Mu Jiayin become his help and kill Qin Jian, it is not a matter of minutes. Moreover, if he wants to defeat Qin Jian, he needs the support of the twilight family. All of these need to start from mujiayin. "How can you give it up?" "Anyin!" Mu Jiayin looks into Qin Xiu''s eyes. More than a month ago, she heard that there was an accident in the second room, but the news was tightly blocked. She made Xie Hong spend a lot of effort, but couldn''t find out anything. But she found that Qin Huan and his son came back, and did not see Qin Xiu for a long time. Qin Yu, who was supposed to return abroad, did not leave Seoul. Now Qin Xiu suddenly came to her, and her intuition was that Qin Xiu was eager to cooperate with her. As long as Qin Xiu gets rid of an Yin, she will be able to grasp the handle of Qin Xiu. Then she can also rest assured of "cooperation" with Qin Xiu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 "Anyin, of course I won''t let her go." "But what I want is not a word of mouth, I want substance." "Tell me, what is the essence of the law?" "It doesn''t matter who goes on her except Qin Jian, and then let people all over the world know that she is a pair of broken shoes Make her stink no more. When I want her to die, you will let her disappear completely in the world. " "What a cruel woman." "Why, no?" "Not only willing, but also demanding." "But how can I believe you can do it?" Qin Xiu took out his mobile phone, called up a picture, and turned the screen to twilight sound. In the photo, an Yin is pressed on the bed by Qin Xiu. Qin Xiu is stuck by an Yin''s neck, and an Yin''s face has been flushed. Qin Xiu flipped through the next photo. Similarly, Qin Jian lies on an Yin''s body, but an Yin has not, seems to have suffocated in the past. Mu Jiayin is surprised and reaches for the mobile phone. Qin Xiu dodged his hand. "Can this prove it?" "You want to kill her?" Mu Jiayin can see that the two photos are not synthetic, and judging from the time on the photos, it is the day of the second room accident. In this way, what happened to the second room was probably Qin Xiu''s attack on an Yin. "Yes." "Give me the picture." "It won''t work." Qin Xiu conveniently deleted the photo. These two photos were taken by his laptop''s open camera. Later, he had a fight with Qin Jian, and the notebook was broken. It took him a lot of effort to recover the data. This matter, was given a password by the old man, is not allowed to mention any more, these two photos, of course, can not give Mu Jiayin. Qin Xiu thought of the seven days when he was nailed by more than a dozen iron nails. He was really worse than dead. Fortunately, he inherited the powerful vitality and self-healing ability of the werewolf family, and he survived. Now that he has survived, he must take revenge. He will give back to Qin Jian ten times or even a hundred times what he has suffered. Anyin is Qin Jian''s soft rib. Torturing anyin can defeat Qin''s will. Therefore, anyin is a must. "I used to be able to do it with her, and I will. And I''ll play with her until you''re satisfied. " Mu Jiayin laughed and pulled Qin Xiu''s collar closer. "Then I''ll wait for your good news." "Don''t worry, but now you have to ask for a deposit." After Qin Xiu finished, he picked up Mu Jiayin, threw it on the sofa, pulled off his tie, stripped off their clothes and covered them. Just after kissing, Mu Jiayin felt that Qin Xiu was an old hand and had already itched. If you can''t do it, I''ll make you die miserably "Don''t worry, I want to kill that Slut more than you do. We''re in the same boat." *** it was already five o''clock in the afternoon for mu Jiayin to leave Binghu resort village. Back to the world goods square, still sitting still, back in the plum garden, let Ali go back to his room to sleep. Mu Jiayin returns to the room and lies on the bed. I can''t see. Qin Xiu is a good player. He has good Kung Fu. Seeing that Mu Jiayin came back, Kong Xiulian hurriedly followed her. Seeing that she was lying on the bed, her face was cool and her heart was pounding. But it was no use talking about it when it came to this point. Now we can only take Qin Xiu for his own use according to Mu Jiayin''s saying, and remove the obstacle of anyin first. PS: Baby vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Kong Xiulian is about to leave when she hears a text message coming in from mujiayin''s mobile phone and sees mujiayin lying on the bed. Come forward, "Miss, there''s a text message." Mu Jiayin was too lazy to move, closed her eyes and stretched out her hand. Kong Xiulian takes out her mobile phone from her bag and puts it in her hand. Mu Jiayin took the mobile phone, opened her eyes impatiently, opened the SMS, saw the MMS photo, and shivered. The photo shows her and Qin Xiu hanging out on the boat today. Mu Jia Yin changed his face and sat up and looked down. A series of photos. There are photos of her getting off at the ice lake resort, and the moment she enters the villa gate, she is held by her waist, and then she is on the boat. There were no pictures in the room, but those on the boat were particularly revealing. The cold sweat oozes from the forehead of the evening Jiayin. I regret that I went on the boat to play. Seeing that Mu Jiayin''s face was not right, Kong Xiulian leaned forward, "Miss, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. You go out." Mu Jiayin turns off the screen of her mobile phone and doesn''t let Kong Xiulian see the text message. "Yes." After Kong Xiulian leaves the room, Mu Jiayin opens the message again and replies: who are you? You don''t have to know who I am. Mu Jiayin: what do you want? Partner: I want you to be my eyes. Mu Jiayin: what kind of eyes. The other side: put in the eyes of Qin house, let me know, everything I want to know. Mu Jiayin: what if I don''t agree? Opponent: these photos will be handed to Qin Hongzhang and Qin Jian. Mu Jiayin''s palm exudes cold sweat and can hardly hold the mobile phone: what do you want to know? Partner: I''ll come to you when I want to know. *** World Trade Center! The evening Jin speech sits in front of the French window, looking at the bench that a Li has sat on, motionless. Bo Kun turned off his mobile phone. "Young master, I didn''t expect that Mu Jiayin couldn''t change his eating excrement. He couldn''t make it so fast." The evening Jin does not answer Bo Kun''s words, frown, the eye ground is rare dignified, "the evening fine sound unexpectedly can hypnotize." "It''s really surprising!" "Hypnosis, under the cup, is there any connection between mu Shichang and his ex-wife?" He was born in Thailand. His wife is a Thai and is good at all kinds of witchcraft. Before his mother died, he was told that he was the son of the old man. So he went to the master of the twilight family. It turns out that when the owner of the twilight family was young, he once went to Thailand and was taken in by a Thai witch. The witch knew his identity and didn''t dare to be greedy for him. She just fell in love with him, had a relationship with him and conceived a child. After the master of the evening family lowered his head and left Thailand, he did not know that the witch was pregnant with a child. Then the child grew up and married the witch''s Apprentice. After knowing his life experience, he went to the master of the evening family. The master of the evening family admitted to him, but he was very upset about being lowered and could not accept a witch''s daughter-in-law. So Dushi Chang abandoned his wife, the woman left the home, missing. That year, his mother took him and his sister home and were kidnapped. Mother didn''t know if they would survive and told him all about their father. The father is hypnotized after the cup, will be controlled by Dushi Chang. In addition to the cup on his father, only his ex-wife knows the solution. Because of this, she could not turn to the Rong family for help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Mu Shichang is like a madman, especially sensitive. Once he knows that she has disclosed the secret, his father will be the first to be killed. He was rescued by his uncle from the human organ dealer and raised outside for several years. When he changed his appearance and changed his DNA, he took it back to his home. Although I don''t know whether my father is dead or alive, he has been looking for his ex-wife since he returned home. He thought that if his father was alive and found his ex-wife, he might be able to get rid of his father''s physical strength. Then, there will be less containment. However, his ex-wife is just like evaporation from the world, and there is no news. The road had become a dead end, and gradually, he no longer reported any hope. However, the man he sent to monitor Mu Jiayin called him and said that Mu Jiayin was letting Ali get out of the car. Ali looked a little strange. When he came to the world trade center, he saw Ali sitting in the corner of the world trade center, still. Ali''s dull expression is like taking medicine. He called Ali a few times, but there was no response. So, let Bokun draw some blood for a and send it to test, while he is in the office of the world trade organization, staring at Ali. Blood test results show that there is no drug ingredients in Ali''s blood. It''s not medication, it''s hypnosis. He has always suspected that Mu Jiayin is the child of Mu Shichang and the witch''s ex-wife. See a Li, already can affirm oneself guess. How did Mu Jiayin''s hypnosis come from? Born or learned? If it''s natural, the clue still doesn''t work. But if it is learned the day after tomorrow, does it mean that his ex-wife is not missing, but where is he hiding? "Young master, otherwise, we will ask Mu Jiayin directly to see if we can know the whereabouts of his ex-wife?" "Not now." "Why?" "If we ask Mu Jiayin, we will certainly startle the snake. We don''t know whether the witch voluntarily followed him or was forced to. If forced, of course. But if it is voluntary, there will be endless troubles. " Only his mother knew that his father had been hypnotized. If Mu Shichang knew about hypnosis, it would be easy to guess his true identity. "Young master, why don''t you try to help me?" "No way. In order to prevent my sister and I from showing up, he has set a net around all the people who are related to us. As soon as we get close to Lao ye, we will fall into his net. Don''t wait for me to see the old man, he will hit me. Even if I was lucky enough to see Master Rong under his supervision, he killed his mother and his father who might still be alive in order to kill his mouth. Don''t say I don''t have any evidence to prove my identity. Even if I can, it will take time. At this time, he can kill his parents a thousand times. " Mu Jin said here, no longer say. Now, only he works alone is the only way to ensure the safety of his mother. **** Mu Jiayin waited for a while, but no message came from the other party. She felt flustered. Immediately dial a phone, "Zhao Quan, help me check the information of a mobile phone number." Zhao Quan is a highly paid computer programmer. "What number." Mu Jiayin reported the mobile phone number to send her a message. Zhao Quan replied, "Miss, this number is a temporary card that does not need real name authentication. There is no owner information." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Mu Jiayin: "can you find out where the SMS came from?" Zhao Quan: "World Trade Plaza." Mu Jiayin''s shaking, the mobile phone almost fell to the ground: "can you find out that person?" Zhao Quan: "he has turned off the power. In places like the world trade organization, the flow of people is very large, and the amount of information is too large to exclude, so there is no way to accurately lock down a person." Mu Jiayin: that is to say, wait for him to turn on "Yes, but if he''s still in a place like the WTO, it''s still hard to lock in." Damn it! Mu Jiayin: "you can help me monitor this number. As soon as he turns on the phone, he will help me to find out how many are." Zhao Quan: "yes." Mu Jiayin hangs up and thinks that if Qin Hongzhang and Qin Jian get these photos, she will die without a burial place. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, so she called Qin Xiu. Qin Xiu has also returned to Qin''s house. Unexpectedly, Mu Jiayin calls him so quickly and answers the phone, "Hello, baby, do you miss me so soon?" "Let''s meet." No matter what that person wants to do, she must first break off with Qin Xiu. As long as we get rid of the relationship with Qin Xiu, let him not talk too much, and then we will kill him to deny what happened today. In case that person gives the photo to Qin Hongzhang, she can think of a way to say that someone else framed her. *** today is the day to clean the secret room of Fuwu garden. After cleaning the secret room, anyin doesn''t want to go back to Dongge or Meiyuan. Seeing the sunset was very good, I went to the lotus pond in the backyard. There was a forest beside the lotus pond. From the edge of the woods, the sunset is particularly beautiful. Anyin took a book and sat down against the stem of a big tree. She looked at the sunset and smelled the fragrance of lotus leaves. Suddenly I heard footsteps coming. An Yin looks back and looks through the cracks in the tree. She sees Qin Xiu coming towards this side. She changes her face and subconsciously shrinks to the back of the tree. She doesn''t want to show her body. Take out the mobile phone, press the phone to mute, and then quickly type in the SMS input box, "Houshan, linbian, lotus pond, Qin Xiu!" If Qin Xiu came to her, she would send the message immediately. Qin Xiu looked around. No one was seen. He found a tree and stood in a posture that he thought was natural and unrestrained. When anyin saw this, she could be sure that Qin Xiu didn''t come for her, but came to "date". She was relieved. She was not interested in whom Qin Xiu had colluded with. She only wanted not to be found out by Qin Xiu. She would not leave until he had finished his "date". After a while, another step came. Anyin is afraid that Qin Xiu will see her and dare not probe out to see who the person is. *** when Mu Jiayin saw Qin Xiu standing under the tree beside the lotus pond, she looked around and confirmed that there was no one else. As soon as he approached Qin Xiu, he grabbed her, dragged her to the back of the tree and hugged her to kiss her. Mu Jiayin quickly pushed him away, "I have something to tell you." "What words?" Qin Xiu has done it today, and he has little interest. "Let''s not go back and forth again." "What?" "I said, just as we have no contact, all transactions will be cancelled and there will be no intersection in the future." "Mu Jiayin, what do you mean? I''m sorry? " "Yes, I did. I don''t have to do what I want you to do. From now on, we''ll split up once and twice. " "Are you kidding me?" "It''s you who take advantage of it anyway." "I''ve served you so well that you say I take advantage of it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "I gave you the first time. Do you still suffer?" "The first time?" Qin Xiu looked scornful, "Mu Jiayin, you can cheat a child who has not touched a woman with artificial film. You can cheat me, but you can''t "What do you say?" "You''re so loose. What else can you do?" "Qin Xiu, don''t go too far." "If you don''t pretend to me, I don''t have to stab you. Now, we are on the same boat. We are all wet feet. If you want to turn your face over and not recognize people, you can''t do it. " Qin Xiu had a hard time getting on with this line. Where would he give up. "We have been discovered." Mu Jiayin takes out her mobile phone, calls out the photo, and winks in front of Qin Xiu, but the content requested by the other party is not shown to Qin Xiu. Qin Xiu''s face changed when he saw the photos. "Who did it?" "I don''t know. So, you''d better be honest now. Don''t let things go wrong. You''d better make a fool of yourself first "Send me the message and I''ll check it." Mu Jiayin hesitated for a moment. She was about to send a message to Qin Xiu. Suddenly, a phone call came in. It was Kong Xiulian. When she came out, she told Kong Xiulian not to call her if there was nothing important. Kong Xiulian calls her at this time, and Mu Jiayin''s eyelids jump. "What''s up?" he said "Miss, the third young master has come to Meiyuan and is whipping Ali. Come back quickly." "What? Did you beat Ali? Why? " Mu Jia Yin''s face changed completely. "I don''t know. Please come back soon." "I see." Mu Jiayin only felt her legs weak. She hung up the phone, looked at Qin Xiu and left in a hurry. Qin frowned. Ah Li? Which one is this? Is it that he was found out that he was fooling around with Mu Jiayin today? It''s really troublesome for me to mix up with Mu Jiayin and be known by the old man. But if Qin Jian knows about him and Mu Jiayin and doesn''t come to him for trouble, it doesn''t make sense to call Ali. Qin Xiu didn''t understand, so he went to see him. **** when Qin Xiu went far away, an Yin came out. Qin Xiu and Mu Jiayin were talking in a very low voice. She was a little far away from her and couldn''t hear them clearly. Only vaguely heard what they said today, I feel that there is a secret between them. See Mu Jiayin answered a phone call and left in a hurry. It seems that something happened. He also faintly heard Twilight sound mentioning Ali. Anyin doesn''t care about mujiayin, but it has something to do with ALI. Anyin was afraid that Qin Xiu was still staying somewhere, so she didn''t dare to be careless. I didn''t call Ali until I left the backyard. The phone is off. Ali never turns off the power. Anyin was a little uneasy and called Wu Ling again. Wu Ling was crying when she answered the phone. An Yin was startled, "sister Ling, what''s the matter?" "Anyin, help Ali." "What''s wrong with Ali?" "Come and have a look at the plum garden." "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Anyin hurried to Meiyuan, just to see the evening Jiayin run to the cellar of Meiyuan, she hesitated to follow. When Mu Jiayin enters the room, she sees that Ali is hanging and covered with blood. Qin Jian stands in front of Ali with a bloody whip. Mu Jiayin is so scared that she almost urinates. She comes forward with a trembling, "three young masters!" Qin Jian ignored Mu Jiayin and asked Ali, "are you really following her all the time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Ali: "it''s true that I''ve been following you all the time." "Not lost?" "I really haven''t left. Today, we went shopping in the world. Miss Jiayin bought a lot of things, including clothes, bags, shoes After lunch, Miss Mu went to the pedestrian street, and then went to the coffee shop for coffee. There was no one else but miss Jiayin, who was very kind to me and bought me ice cream Then, we went back to the Qin house, and then we didn''t go anywhere. " Qin Jian''s face was cold, and a whip whipped the past again. Suddenly, there was a whip mark on Ali''s body. As if the whip was on her body, you can imagine what would happen if Qin Jian knew that she was having an affair with Qin Xiu, and her face turned pale instantly. Step back slowly, trying to slip away. As soon as she left, it showed that she had a ghost. Kong Xiulian stopped her without a trace. Mu Jiayin was anxious and afraid, but she did not dare to act in front of Qin Jian. No matter how she pretended, her feet were too soft to stand, and she sat down on the chair behind her. An Yin looks at Mu Jia Yin and a Li whose eyes are hanging. Thinking of the conversation they had heard before, and thinking of the "today" they said, it may be that Qin Jian sent Ali to follow Mu Jiayin, but he lost it. Then Mu Jiayin and Qin Xiu met outside. She can''t hear the specific content, and a Li insists that he has been following Mu Jiayin all the time. If she points out that Mu Jiayin and Qin Xiu met outside today, she will not only be unconvincing, but will be bitten back, saying that she framed Mu Jiayin for jealousy or revenge on Qin Xiu. But in any case, how big can it be if you lose someone? Need to beat people to death? It''s the first time that an Yin has followed Qin Jian for so many years. Looking at the wounded Ali, he couldn''t see down and said, "are you going to kill him?" Qin Jian looked at her indifferently, "what does it have to do with you?" Anyin gas plug, Ali is a few years older than her. She has been very good to her since she grew up. But no matter how good Ali is to her, he is a loyal servant of the Qin family. She can''t control the affairs of the Qin family. Although the truth is like this, Qin Jian''s sentence "what does it have to do with you?" Still like a steel thorn, it stabbed her heart hard and stabbed the pain in the pit of her heart. "Yes, it has nothing to do with me. If you kill anyone, it has nothing to do with me." An Yin said coldly, turned and left. Qin Jian didn''t want anyin to see what happened tonight. When she saw an Yin bumping in, she realized that someone had reported her a letter. My heart suddenly like pouring a bucket of boiling oil, angry. Looking at an Yin''s cold back, thinking of the cold war in the past month, he became more and more angry. He suddenly rushed forward and grabbed her arm, the other hand clamped her chin, and forced her to look up at himself. He looked at the indifference in her eyes, and was angry, and bowed his head to kiss her. Anyin saw him kiss her in front of mujiayin''s servant and Ali''s face. Her heart suddenly tightened and avoided, "I was just worrying about your fiancee, but in the twinkling of an eye, she came to me. You are not disgusted, I am disgusted." "Then you are sick." Qin Jian, coldly and coldly, suddenly holds her up and goes out. Anyin tries to struggle, but she is held tightly by him, unable to move. Seeing Qin Jian holding anyin to the door at dusk Jiayin, the picture of Qin Jian in an Yin''s body appears in his mind, which makes him mad with jealousy. PS: good night. Don''t forget to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Mu Jiayin suddenly clenched her hand and said, "you asked me to come to see you beat people and kiss me with other women? In that case, I don''t think I have anything to do with it. Aunt Lian, let''s go. " With that, he slowly retreated to the side door. Qin Jian stops, the sight does not leave the woman in her arms, until Twilight Jiayin retreats to the door, just cold mouth, "stop." Twilight stops. Qin Jian''s eyes chill a little bit more, "some words, or today to say clearly good." Put down an Yin, turned back to point to Ali, said to Uncle Fu: "close up." After that, she went straight out and took a deep look at an Yin as she passed by. Just look at the ground in front of ANN. When Qin Jian left, he raised his head and looked at his back. Two people have been cold for a month, so it has been cold, no matter what feeling in the heart, but the relationship between the two people is also broken. But he suddenly did this to her in front of Mu Jiayin and uncle Fu. He is not afraid of death, but also thinks that she died not fast enough. An Yin see Uncle Fu let people take Ali away, quickly pull uncle Fu, "Uncle Fu, this is to go to a Li Guan where?" "Forbidden area." Uncle Fu sighed. An Yin is shocked. She can''t think of what Ali has done. Qin Jian wants to send him to the forbidden area. "Uncle Fu, ah Li just lost his man. Why do you want to do this?" "Anyin, although I don''t know exactly what''s going on, I believe that the third young master must have his reason to do so." Ali is uncle an''s nephew. Uncle Fu is more upset than she is when Ali is beaten like this. Anyin asked no more questions. **** in normal times, the evening Jiayin is stopped by Qin Jian and will be happy. But today, she had just done that with Qin Xiu. When she came back, she received a picture, and then she was called. The punishment was still Ali who went out with her. She didn''t know why Qin Jian wanted to hit Ali, and she didn''t know whether those photos had fallen into Qin Jian''s hands. A heart of seven up and down, a trace of fear around the heart, lingering. She kept telling herself that the person who sent her photos wanted her to work for him, so it was impossible to give the photos to Qin Jian, who would not know. But he thought, that person can be photographed, so does it mean that people of Qin Jian can also be photographed? Behind him, the cellar door opened, and the heart of Mu Jia Yin suddenly raised to his throat. She forced herself to pretend to be OK, turned to look at Qin Jian, "what can I do for you?" Qin Jian did not look at her and went straight ahead. Mu Jiayin felt more and more empty in her heart, calmed down and followed her. Qin Jian left the cellar and stopped when no one was there. Mu Jiayin followed him, "why did you let Ali follow me?" "If you live in the Qin house, your safety must be guaranteed by the Qin family. Ali has good Kung Fu and is a trustworthy person. Let him protect you personally. Is there a problem?" Qin Jian turns and looks at twilight Jiayin. Mu Jiayin knew that Qin Jian''s words were an excuse, but he could not refute, "well, even so. What''s wrong with Ali? Do you want to hit him like this "Don''t you know why I hit him?" Qin Jian''s tone was cold. "I don''t know. You let him follow me. He has been with me all the time. I don''t know what he did wrong." Mu Jiayin wants to know whether Qin Jian knows about her meeting with Qin Xiu. "Mujiayin, listen. I''m not interested in where you''re going. " Qin Jian stepped forward and looked at Mu Jiayin with cold eyes, "but..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Mu Jiayin seemed to feel that Qin Jian''s eyes were like a sharp axe, splitting her camouflage layer by layer. Her heart was empty and she could not help but step back. "But what?" "Don''t mess with my people. I don''t care how capable you are, but if you attack my people again, I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally." "Dare you "Then try it and see if I dare!" "You threaten me?" "You can think so." "Qin Jian, you are so conceited." Qin Jian snorted coldly and didn''t even bother to answer. "You kiss me and an Yin in front of me. Do you think I''m transparent or do you really think I''m easy to bully?" "What can you do?" In Qin Jian''s eyes, there was no disdain. "I can''t do anything to you. Can''t I get rid of her little girl?" "By you?" "Can''t I move her just because I''m a legitimate daughter?" "Since you talk about the identity of the Mu family''s legitimate daughter, you may invite the master of the family to ask him where she learned the magic arts. And also used the magic to our Qin family. Today is Ali. I don''t know who it will be tomorrow. In the future, it may be me and the old man... " "Why What kind of magic? I don''t understand what you''re saying "If you don''t understand it, you''ll have to listen to him Mu Jia Yin''s face turned pale in an instant, "Qin Jian, don''t push people too far." "If you don''t want me to push people too hard, just remember what I said." Qin Jian finished and turned away. The evening Jiayin looks at Qin Jian''s back, the back bursts cold. All the previous complacency turned into fear. Qin Jian is really terrible. Hypnotism, which she used for the first time, was discovered by him. No wonder father, let her never expose those things. But now she''s exposed. What to do? Would you like to tell your father about it? But she disobeyed her father''s orders, and he would not let her go. If not, what if the father knew she was exposed, but did not report it? Mu Jiayin thought of being trampled to death by the old man and the killed wolf. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground. After a while, a pair of brown shoes stopped in front of her. This pair of leather shoes, she has only seen today. Mu Jiayin looked up from her legs and saw Qin Xiu standing in front of her and looking down at her. Mu Jiayin was startled and looked at her left and right. No one saw anyone. She lowered her voice, "what are you doing here?" A hypnotism had already made her worried. If something happened with Qin Xiu again, she would be finished. What Mu Jiayin regrets most is that she didn''t listen to Kong Xiulian. If she didn''t go to see Qin Xiu, she would not attack him in order to get rid of Ali. Qin Jian would not find out her secret and would not be photographed by that person of her and Qin Xiu. Qin Xiu squatted down in front of her. "Did he find it?" "What did you find?" "Our business." "You know fear, too?" Mu Jiayin''s face sank. "What am I afraid of?" "You are the legitimate daughter of the twilight family. You are going to marry Qin Jian. You and I are fooling around. If your father knows about it, I don''t believe your father can let you go." Qin Xiu laughed disapprovingly, "if I were your first man, I would be afraid. But I''m just one of your countless men. What am I afraid of? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "You..." "Mu Jiayin, I advise you, you are so naive to talk about the artificial membrane. The Qin family does not lack doctors, whether it is a department or not, whether it often does it or not, it can be found out by checking." Mu Jiayin stares at Qin Xiu, and is even more regretful. "Come on, we had a good time today." "Who''s playing with you." Mu Jiayin got up and left. "Mu Jiayin, no matter what Qin Jian found. If he doesn''t let you go at once, it means he has a taboo against you Qin Xiu''s words, like a basin of cold water, suddenly awakened Mu Jiayin and stopped abruptly. Yeah. If he really doesn''t want to marry her, why not just let her go? Qin Xiu also stood up and went to her, "Mu Jiayin, we are on the same boat. As long as we join hands and suppress Qin Jiandong before we snatch him, the affairs of Qin family will be decided by us." Mu Jiayin looks at Qin Xiu. She didn''t think Qin Xiu had such great ability, but her heart was alive. "What do you think?" "When the time is right, I''ll let you know." Mu Jiayin doesn''t agree. He looks at Qin Xiu and walks away quickly. After today''s affairs, she won''t be involved in too much with Qin Xiu, but she will keep this road and be prepared. Qin Xiu smiles and looks at Mu Jiayin who leaves quickly. The shoes are all wet. It''s not so easy to get ashore. If the twilight family becomes his help, it will be sooner or later to overthrow Qin Jian. **** anyin leaves the dungeon, returns to the East Pavilion, and closes the door. In Dongge, no one would eavesdrop on her conversation. She took out her mobile phone and called Mr. Qin. When the phone was connected, the old man''s hesitant voice came from the receiver, "an yin?" Anyin usually never take the initiative to call the old man, so the old man received an Yin call, some accidents. "Master, I''m an Yin." "Come to me. What can I do for you?" The old man believed that an Yin would not call him for no reason. "The old man, what he said before, still works?" As long as she left Qin Jian, the old man would do anything he could for her. "What do you want?" "Help Ali." The old man was silent. He had heard about Qin Jian''s attack on Ali. Although I don''t know exactly what happened, I know that Qin Jian is very good to Ali. There must be a reason why he has to do so. It''s inconvenient for him to interfere in such a matter. "Anyin, I can''t promise you about this." "Why?" "Ali is a member of Qin Jian. Even if I were his grandfather, I couldn''t interfere in his people''s affairs." "I''m from Dongge, too. Isn''t the old man involved in my affairs?" "Yes, but I don''t force it. I let you choose." ¡°¡­¡­ But Ali. " "Anyin, I can''t help you release Ali, but I can let you meet Ali. You can figure out what''s going on by yourself and resolve it yourself." "Thank you, old man." An Yin understands that this is the old man''s bottom line. However, if you can see Ali and figure out what''s going on, you should be able to help him out. *** uncle Fu was waiting in the East Pavilion. When he saw Qin Jian coming back, he rushed to meet him, "third young master!" "Let''s go." Qin Jian took a look at Uncle Fu and didn''t say much. "Yes." They went to the back mountain forbidden area together. Ali was not locked into the forbidden castle, but a dungeon. Those who can be put into dungeons are all werewolves. The people who are locked in here will not suffer from the harsh family law as in the castle, mainly because they are in custody. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 The dungeon is a cold stone house, cold but clean. Ali sees Qin Jian and struggles to get up. Qin Jian raised his hand to indicate that he did not need to get up, went to his side and squatted down, "do you want to understand?" Ali shook his head. "I really follow Miss Mu step by step. There is no mistake. I don''t understand where it is." Qin Jian looked at him coldly, "Uncle Fu, wait for Ali to recover his injury, you arrange him to go back to his hometown." Uncle Fu was shocked. A Li was startled, flustered and painfully kneeling, "third young master, you don''t want me?" Qin Jian gently pursed his lips, got up without saying a word and walked away. Ali rushed forward, grabbed the railing and cried, "I''ve served the third young master since I was a child. I''ve been a member of the third young master''s house, and I''m not going anywhere." Qin Jian was stunned and finally took a deep breath. He walked to the door of the dungeon without looking back. Ali was loyal to him, and he would not give up, but sometimes he could not. Uncle Fu didn''t expect Qin Jian to let Ali go, so he quickly followed him out, "third young master, it''s not because Ali is my nephew that I speak for him. A Li is honest and honest, he can''t lie Qin Jian took a deep breath and broke away the depression in his heart. "He didn''t lie, but he got the move." Uncle Fu was puzzled, "hit the move?" Ali is even more confused. Qin Jian looked back at a Li, his heart a burst of dark ran, out of the dungeon. Uncle Fu quickly followed out, "Ali was drugged?" Qin Jian shook his head, "go and call Chen Kai." Chen Kai, another confidant of Qin Jian, was proficient in various illusions. Uncle Fu suddenly realized, "ah Li was in the magic?" Qin Jian nodded. "Since the third young master knows that Ali was framed, why should he be beaten?" "I beat him to let him know that honest and honest is good, but he can''t survive here if he is only honest and honest, and he is not careful enough, otherwise he will harm others and himself. It''s better to stay here for a lifetime Uncle Fu felt sad. Suddenly see Qin Jian Mou son a dark, along the direction of Qin Jian''s line of sight, see an Yin and the guard of the forbidden area come towards this side, "it''s an Yin." "Avoid." After Qin Jian dodged into the tree around him, uncle Fu quickly followed him to avoid the tree and hid his body shape. When an Yin passes by, Qin Jian walks out from behind the tree and looks at an Yin''s back. She is kind to everyone and pushes him far away. "An Yin she..." "Let Chen Kai go later." "Yes." Uncle Fu knows that the third young master wants everyone to avoid anyin and give him convenience. Anyin enters the dungeon. The captain of the guard takes anyin into the dungeon. He instructs the guard to guard the dungeon, and the guard withdraws wisely. "Anyin!" When Ali saw anyin, she cried more bitterly. "Ali, is it very painful?" Anyin saw Ali cry for the first time. She felt very sad in her heart, "I brought medicine to help you heal." "Anyin, help me." A Li grabs an Yin''s hand, "please help me beg the third young master, don''t drive me away." "Well, I''ll help you, but first you tell me what''s going on." An Yin is soft with a big man crying. Ali quickly told the story of seeing Mu Jiayin going out today. An Yin listens to Ali''s words and treats Ali''s wound at the same time. It''s normal to hear what Ali said in front of me, but when I arrived at the world trade organization, it became a repeater. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Anyin realizes that the problem lies with the WTO. "Ali, do you have anything to eat before you go to the WTO?" An Yin thinks about her being drugged by Yan Xinyue. "No Ali answered in a positive way. "It doesn''t have to be eating, like smelling, or touching..." Ali thought for a moment, "I haven''t touched anything, but when Miss Mu mends her makeup, I can smell her powder "How delicious is the powder?" "Yes, it''s delicious." "How can you smell her powder when she mends her makeup?" A Li is a man of rules. Even if he is with Mu Jiayin, he will keep a distance and not be very close to Mu Jiayin. cosmetics are very fragrant, but they are not perfume, and it is impossible to smell them from a long distance. Is there something wrong with that powder? "Ali, do you know Mu Jiayin, do you want to go out with her?" "I don''t know." "That is to say, the powder she carried with her?" "Well, I don''t know." "What about the powder?" "is the kind of powder that girls use." "Can you draw it for me?" Anyin takes out the pen and paper. Ali painted the dusk''s makeup powder with memory, though it was rough, but it could also be seen. "That''s it." An Yin looks at the word "CD" on the box. The brow frowned. From the perspective of Ali''s painting, it is a powder of a CD. Anyin takes out her mobile phone, opens the luxury website, and finds out the powder of the CD Ali recognized the powder used by Mu Jiayin at a glance. Anyin immediately called, ordered a powder, let the seller send it immediately. The seller sees the delivery address is Qin''s house, flies the car to deliver. Anyin asks Wu Ling to help him to receive the goods and deliver them to the entrance of the forbidden area. she asked the guard to help, go out to the forbidden entrance, bring in the powder, and pass it to Ali, "look, is this this?" "Yes, that''s it." Anyin opened the powder box and reached under Ali''s nose, "is this the flavor?" "No Ali sniffed it and answered with great certainty. Anyin can be sure that there is something wrong with that box of powder. But mu Jiayin is the daughter of the twilight family. How can she disguise as a CD powder? Self defense? Or another purpose? If it''s self-defense, it shouldn''t be used on Ali. What does mujiayin want with such a thing? An Yin eyelid jump, will not to deal with Qin Jian? "Anyin, you promised to help me." "Ali, listen to me. You are drugged by mujiayin. All the things you say are illusions that mujiayin makes you produce." When Ali heard that he had been drugged and had hallucinations, he knew where he was wrong. He understood why Qin Jian wanted him to go back to his hometown. He knew that he had wrongly blamed Qin Jian. He looked at an Yin and felt sad. "Anyin, I know I''m wrong, but you don''t want me anymore. Anyin, please ask the third young master for me, OK? Just say I know I''m wrong. " "Ali, you need to tie the bell. The third young master is not angry with you for losing someone, but for your carelessness. This time, mujiayin just asked you to tell her a lie. It''s no big deal. But in case someone asks you to die, you do it in a muddle, and then you will be dead without proof. " After anyin knew that Ali had been recruited, she understood why Qin Jian was so angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "Ali, the third young master let you go because he was afraid of something wrong with you." "I''m not going." Although Ali is honest, he is not stupid. After knowing that he has been cheated, he realizes that Mu Jiayin is terrible. "Today, Mu Jiayin took medicine for me. If she takes medicine for the third young master next time, it will be more terrible. I''m going to stay and watch her Anyin doesn''t know what kind of medicine mujiayin used to Ali, but it''s so strong that it''s really terrible. Also think of, these days, she and Mu Jiayin again and again confrontation. If Mu Jiayin wants to treat her like Ali, can she carry it? Anyin shivered. "Ali, don''t worry. I''ll find the third young master." "You go quickly. You must help me to ask the third young master. No, you ask him to come and say a few words to me. I beg him myself "Good." an Yin took the picture drawn by Ali, and the CD powder she ordered, leaving the dungeon. Out of the forbidden area, he took out his mobile phone hand and wanted to call Qin Jian and ask him where he was, but he hesitated to hold the mobile phone. Finally, he called Uncle Fu and said, "Uncle Fu, is it convenient for you?" "What can I do for you?" "Well, there''s something I want to ask for your help." "What''s up?" "It''s not convenient on the phone. I''ll see you when you are free." "I''m free now. Come here." Qin Jian went to work, and uncle Fu went back to his residence first. "I''ll be right there." Ten minutes later, an Yin goes to Uncle Fu''s house. Uncle Fu saw an Yin and said, "anyin, if it''s Ali''s business, don''t tell me. The third young master has his plan." Anyin wanted to talk about Ali first, but after listening to Uncle Fu''s speech, she had to hold it down for a while and wait for the right time. "There''s another thing besides Ali." "What''s the matter?" "I want to search Mu Jiayin''s room." "Are you crazy?" Uncle Fu was surprised. "It''s known that you''re dead." "I just can''t let people know, so I come to ask you." "Why search her room?" "I suspect she''s hiding terrible medicine. I want to confirm it." "If you want to prove it, you don''t have to go." "Uncle Fu, we can''t publicize this matter..." Of course, uncle Fu knows that Mu Jiayin gives people medicine, so he can''t publicize it. However, Qin Jian already knows that Ali is a hit. Naturally, he has an arrangement. Where does an Yin need to do it. "Uncle Fu, Mu Jiayin hates me most now. I know the third young master will protect me, but there is nothing safe in the world. Wouldn''t it be better for me to prove something and then be able to prevent it later? " Uncle Fu pondered for a moment. Today, Qin Jian is close to anyin in front of mujiayin. I''m afraid mujiayin really hates anyin. If anyin can find something, it is good to protect itself as much as possible. "What do you think?" "I want manager Zhai to arrange for me to clean Mu Jiayin''s room once." "You''re a miss of the Qin family now. How could you be allowed to clean up?" "It''s almost time for mother-in-law Dong, who is in charge of cleaning the plum garden, to have a physical examination. You ask her to go back to have a rest one night today and to have a physical examination tomorrow. Well, I''ll have to send someone else to clean up tonight. I''ll go. " "Even if mother-in-law Dong goes to check, it is her granddaughter who does the sanitation of Meiyuan." "I''ll just pretend to be her granddaughter." "Mu Jiayin, Kong Xiulian and Xie Hong, who don''t know you? How do you pretend to be? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "I have a way." "What can you do?" "Don''t ask. I promise I won''t be found." "What if it''s found out?" "I also have an old man''s death free card." Uncle Fu is silent. The room where Jiayin searches for the evening is very important, but what anyin said is not unreasonable. He didn''t believe in Qin Jian, nor was he afraid that Qin could not protect anyin. But if an Yin was a smart child, she insisted on doing so, and she must have found something. "All right. I will tell Zhai Jing to cooperate with you. " "Thank you, uncle Fu." "But don''t let anyone know, or I can''t explain it." "It must be." **** half an hour later. Mother in law Dong''s granddaughter, Jiang Mengmeng, enters the plum garden in a fungus proof suit and enters Mu Jiayin''s residence. Kong Xiulian frowned when she saw Jiang Mengmeng dressed like this. "What''s going on?" "My grandmother said that when cleaning in the morning, she found termites on the window and asked me to put it out." "Termites?" Kong Xiulian looks like a ghost. "The garden has been empty for decades, and there will be some problems from time to time, but we have been taking good care of it. Don''t worry, we will solve it soon." "Come with me." Kong Xiulian leads Jiang Mengmeng into the inner room and walks to the window. Sure enough, she sees several white ants on the windowsill, and suddenly gets goose bumps. "It''s gone." "Insecticides are toxic. You should avoid them." This is a storage room. There is no secret. As soon as Kong Xiulian hears that it is poisonous, she quickly covers her nose and goes out. Jiang Mengmeng probes out and sees an Yin pointing at her under the window. Those termites are played by ANN. Jiang Mengmeng sprayed some medicine to kill the termites. Leaving the storage room, she saw Kong Xiulian guarding outside. "I want to make sure that the other room is OK. I have to put some medicine on it. Kong Xiulian saw termites on the window sill just now. Without doubt, she led Jiang Mengmeng to Mu Jiayin''s bedroom Mu Jiayin is sitting in front of the dressing table to think about it. When she sees Kong Xiulian come in, she is not happy. I want to drive people away. Kong Xiulian snatched in front of her and said, "Miss, there are termites in the old garden. Jiang Mengmeng comes to kill them." "Termites, no such thing." Mu Jiayin has no good tone. "I saw it with my own eyes." "Then let her come another day." "Miss mu, termites breed very fast." Jiang Mengmeng said, "Miss mu, as long as she goes to the living room and sits down for a while, I''ll kill the ants. After about half an hour, the medicine will disperse and you can come in." When Mu Jiayin saw a small servant who dared to talk back to her, she became more angry. Just as she was about to lecture, a termite flew over her face and fell on the dresser. At twilight, I was sick and had goose bumps. Get up in a hurry. Jiang Mengmeng pressed the termite to death and said, "Miss mu, you''d better go outside and sit down. If you fly on the bed, it won''t be good." After listening to this, Mu Jiayin thought of the feeling of termites crawling on her body, and immediately hit a disgusting figure, "OK, you should do something quickly." "Yes." When Mu Jiayin leaves the room, Kong Xiulian closes the door for fear of the poison of the medicine. Jiang Mengmeng quickly opened the window, put an Yin into the room, and whispered, "hurry up, don''t be found." Then he climbed out of the window and waited outside. "Good." Anyin wears the same clothes as Jiang Mengmeng. In case the door is opened and she is seen from the outside, she will think she is Jiang Mengmeng. Ann glanced at the room, and saw the CD powder on the dressing table. He picked it up and opened it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Like the powder she ordered. Ann put the powder back and made sure that what Ali said was true. Since Mu Jiayin has a box of camouflage CD powder, there must be a box of genuine ones to cover up. Anyin opened the drawer and looked carefully. She didn''t find another box of the same CD powder. She closed the drawer and quickly walked into the cloakroom. Quickly found in the cloakroom today evening Jiayin out of the bag. an Yin looked out of the eye. No one came in, opened the bag, and found another box of powder in it. As soon as you open the box, you can smell the fragrance of flowers. Ann Yin is afraid of being confused here. He quickly holds his breath and puts it on the back and walks away quickly. To the window, but did not feel any reaction. Isn''t it an overpowering drug? An Yin is confused. If not confused, why disguise as CD powder? And what about Ali? Anyin is more suspicious. returned to the cloakroom, took out the box of powder, breathed and carefully picked up a little bottle in the prepared bottle on the surface of the cake. Put the powder back to its original place, and then turn over the window to hand over to Jiang Mengmeng. Jiang Mengmeng turns the window and returns to the room. Thank you An Yin squats outside the window and smacks Jiang Mengmeng. "No, let''s go." Jiang Mengmeng sprayed some medicine on the windowsill. The door was pushed open. Xie Hong comes in, "Meng Meng, are you ready?" "All right." Jiang Mengmeng turns around with the medicine bottle. Xie Hong "then go out." "Yes." Jiang Mengmeng follows Xie Hong out of the room. Sitting in the living room, Mu Jiayin''s eyes fall on Jiang Mengmeng. She suddenly thinks of something. She immediately gets up and goes into the bedroom. Then I looked around for a second, and there was nothing passive. I went to the window and smelled the pesticide. Then I looked at the windowsill. Sure enough, there were some termites. Still worried, she quickly walked into the cloakroom, opened her bag, saw the box of CD powder, took it out and opened it. The surface of the powder is smooth, with only a trace of her fingernails crossed before. I''m relieved. Pour all the powder into the toilet, flush it out, wash the box clean, and then throw it into the garbage can. **** anyin slipped back to the room she had prepared for her, took off the anti bacteria clothes, and then left the plum garden and went back to the East Pavilion. She left a text message on her mobile phone and set it to be sent in 10 minutes. Do these, take out the powder from mujiayin and smell it. If she is fascinated, her SMS will automatically send to Qin Jian, asking Qin Jian to wake her up. However, no matter how she smelled it, there was no response. Isn''t it a drug? Anyin''s brain is stirred into paste. Put the small bottle containing perfume powder into the pocket and went to the forbidden area. She didn''t know if the guards would let her in, but she had to try. **** Chen Kai entered the dungeon and examined Ali. Get up, "third young master." Standing next to Qin Jian looked at him pitifully, "how?" "It''s controlled deep hypnosis. The technique of the caster is very proficient, but the technique has not reached the top. That''s why hypnotized people will appear unnatural sluggish. However, the technique is very strange. " "There is no process." "Yes. Generally, it takes a process for a person to be hypnotized, but according to Ali''s description, there is no process. It''s just the smell. " "Can you know what kind of hypnotism comes from?" PS: I got up early today to perform make-up for my child. I was so sleepy. I went to bed. Good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Chen Kai: "if you look at it like this, it''s hard to see. But... " Uncle Fu asked in a hurry, "but what?" It is very dangerous to have such a person around. Uncle Fu, as the housekeeper of Qin''s house, will have disastrous consequences if he is controlled by others. Therefore, although Mu Jiayin has not done anything harmful to them, uncle Fu is still very concerned. Chen Kai: "according to a Li, Mu Jiayin should have used some kind of perfume powder as a hypnotic introduction. I think that Ali''s hypnosis has no process. It may be related to this powder. If we can find that powder, there may be a clue. " A Li heard Chen Kai mention the perfume powder and said, "the box containing the perfume powder is blue. There is a CD written on it. An Yin asked me to draw it just now." "Anyin?" Qin Jian, who has been silent, responded. "Yes, she still bought a box according to that brand." Qin Qin no longer asked questions, took out mobile phone, called to Jinpeng, "Jin Peng, you immediately try to sneak into the residence of twilight, and find a blue box of CD powder, and get some powder out. Do it carefully, and don''t be noticed by twilight "Yes." Qin hung up the phone and turned away. Seeing that Qin Jian was about to leave, Ali quickly called out: "young master, I know I''m wrong. I''ll be careful in the future, and I won''t get hit again. The bad woman Mu Jiayin has hurt me, and I will definitely stare at her. Don''t drive me away, young master Qin Jian looked back at a Li, silent for a moment, but did not say anything, went straight. Uncle Fu knew that Qin Jian was for Ali''s good, but he couldn''t bear to let him leave. However, Qin Jian had his own reason for doing things. He didn''t dare to persuade him. He sighed and followed up. Chen Kai also got up. "Young master, young master!" Ali''s voice is isolated behind the heavy iron door. Qin Jian stood outside the dungeon and took a deep breath of fresh air. His heart was like a stone. Cup, hypnosis. How many famous families are there? Mu Jin Yan divulges the accident intention of the cup to him. Of course, it will not be pure kindness. What is the plot of Mu Jin Yan? "Young master, do you want to tell the old man about Ali?" "The old man, when I find out, I''ll go back. I can''t let anyone know until I find out. You go and tell Ali and anyin, and you can''t tell anyone again. " "Yes. But how could miss Mu Jiayin have such a thing? " "I really haven''t heard of people from the twilight family having special abilities. However, the special ability itself has no distinction between good and evil. It is like a knife. When used in a proper place, it is a good knife. But if the knife is in the wrong hands, it will be a butcher''s knife. This knife, which just came out, is a good one and a butcher''s knife. Who knows. " "I see." We can''t say that Mu Jiayin is evil because she has special ability. Although Mu Jiayin used hypnosis to Ali, she didn''t do anything about Ali. She just used Ali to cover up her whereabouts. It''s not evil. But it doesn''t mean that they will not do evil in the future. Uncle Fu is still worried. "But if she does something..." "Can be hypnotized, is the will is not firm enough, as long as you are careful everywhere, everything is not so easy to hit." "But firmness of mind is not something everyone can do." "So keep an eye on her. Even if she does something, she can stop it in time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 "I know. Ah li... " "Say it again." Qin Jian''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, an Yin begged the old man to leave him as a condition, left Ali. She can''t see him like that? Qin Jian took a deep breath and converged his mind, "Chen Kai, you go back first. When you get the things, I''ll send them to you." "OK." Chen Kai salutes Qin Jian and leaves with his toolbox. Qin Jian looked up and saw a delicate figure in the mountain pass. He pursed his lower lip and called the guard, "for a while, put an Yin into the dungeon." "Yes." Qin Jian hung up the phone and said to Uncle Fu, "let''s change the way." "Yes." **** when an Yin entered the forbidden area in Houshan, he thought that he would be stopped. He was thinking about how to make a phone call again to ask the old man if he was stopped. The guard looked at her and said, "this is the last time." "Thank you." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. A Li saw an Yin, and she was in a hurry. "An Yin, did you see the third young master when you came, did you ask for the third young master for me?" "Three young masters?" An Yin was shocked. "Yes, the third young master just left." "I didn''t see it." A Li can not say disappointment, let go of an Yin''s hand. "Ali, don''t worry. Let''s find a way." An Yin soft voice comforts Ali. Ali is hurt badly. Even if Qin Jian wants to send him away, he will wait for his injury to get better. They still have time. Although Ali is a few years old, an Yin is sensible since childhood. On the contrary, Ali listens to her very much. Listening to her saying, he also nodded his head, "you must help me." "Good. But you have to do something for me now. " "What''s the matter?" Anyin took out the box containing the little powder and told Ali, "don''t sneeze, don''t blow." The perfume powder she got was only a little visible, which could be blown away in one breath. A Li doesn''t know what an Yin is going to do, so he looks down. Anyin opens the vial and carefully reaches under Ali''s nose. Ali smelled the fragrance of the powder and opened his eyes in surprise. Anyin grabs before Ali speaks, take away the vial and cover it, so as not to be lost by Ali. "When you went to the WTO with mujiayin, did you smell that?" "It''s the smell." Why didn''t you respond? Anyin stares at Ali''s face and doesn''t let go of any expression on his face. Isn''t it enough? but according to the scratch on the nail, the amount of dusk will not be much more than that of her. "Ali, smell it again. Be careful. Don''t blow the powder out of the bottle." "Why, you smell it?" "Don''t ask, just do what I say." Anyin put the powder under Ali''s nose again, but no matter how he smelled it, people were awake. What''s going on? Do you want the powder sucked in? Anyin looked at the little powder foam in the bottle, gave up the idea of trying and put it away. "This may be the introduction of Chen Kai "Who is Chen Kai? What is a drug citation "Chen Kai is a psychologist. He said that I was hypnotized, and the person who hypnotized me may have used an introduction. What he said should be this perfume powder. By the way, the young master said that you can''t tell anyone about it, and you should never tell anyone else. " "I see." An Yin opened the food box that she brought, "I made you some fish soup, so you can eat it quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 "You don''t have to give it to me, young master." "Well, I know, but fish soup heals wounds." An Yin and other a Li finished the fish soup and left with the food box. Go to the door, look back, see a Li pitifully looking at her, heart a soft, "don''t worry, I will go to beg three young master." "Thank you, anyin." Anyin left the dungeon, heart heavy, light powder, is out of control. Is it to say that after spraying perfume powder, and then applying hypnosis to people, you can control people? Anyin took out her mobile phone and searched the Internet for a long time, but there was no result. ***** Jin Peng touches Mu Jiayin''s bedroom. found the blue box powder on the dressing table very easily. he opened the smell, that is what the woman did not see. took out the box and did not touch the powder, but scraped some of the spots on the powder puff which would not be noticed. It''s so easy to get things, and this box of powder is really nothing special. Jinpeng felt wrong, put the powder back in place, put the little bottle with a little powder into his pocket, and continued to search. He searched the room and cloakroom. There were many kinds of powder boxes, but there was no second blue box CD. The sound of footsteps came from the door. Jin Peng quickly retreats to the window, inadvertently glances at the garbage can and sees a blue powder box in the garbage can. He picked it up and opened it. The powder box has been treated and washed clean, and there is no residue left. He smelled it, and the smell was cleared. The sound of footsteps had stopped at the door. Jin Peng throws the powder box back to the dustbin. There is no residue left in this powder box. It has no value. As soon as Jin Peng jumped out of the window, the door was pushed open. When Mu Jiayin saw the curtain fly up, she immediately attracted attention and ran to the window to look out. Jin Peng''s body is close to the wall beside the window. He hides himself by the triangle plum hanging from the roof of the house. He is breathing and dare not move. When no one was seen, Mujia left the window and looked straight at the powder box on the dresser. If this box of powder is put in place, it means that someone has come, and that Qin Jian already knows how she sleeps to alecui. Well, she''ll have to do something about it. Jin Peng peeked into the room outside the window. He saw Mu Jiayin''s fingers on the table beside the powder box. His heart was pounding with tension. If Mu Jiayin finds out that the powder box has been moved, I''m afraid there will be something wrong. evening Jia Yin looked at the location of the cartridge for a while, and found nothing unusual. She took up the powder box, opened it and looked at the powder carefully. "What''s the matter, miss?" Kong Xiulian looks wrong when she sees the evening Jiayin. "Nothing." Mu Jiayin doesn''t find any problem, covers the powder box, throws it on the table and walks to the garbage can. Jin Peng just put down the heart again. Mu Jiayin stares at the garbage can for a while, and the powder box is still there. It seems that Qin Jian didn''t know how to do it even though he found that Ali had been cheated. Mu Jiayin is relieved. Her abilities were not exposed. The evening Jiayin goes away, and Jinpeng leaves in a hurry. People don''t know the ghost. **** Qin Jian returned to the East Pavilion and sat on the sofa with his slender fingers on his forehead and his other hand playing with his mobile phone, waiting for news from Jinpeng. The cell phone rings. He picked up the phone the first time. "Brother Jin Peng kept his voice to a minimum to ensure that it would not be heard by anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "How about it?" "I found two of them. One had something in it, I made some, and the other had been disposed of without any residue. In addition, Mu Jiayin seems to have deliberately kept the box to see if anyone is looking for it. " "I see. Come back." "Good." Qin Jian put aside the mobile phone, took out the lighter, lit a cigarette, eyes slightly narrowed up. It seems that Mu Jiayin has a dual character. When the brain is hot, it''s impulsive. But behind this seemingly brainless Twilight sound, there is another careful mind. Mu Jiayin is trying to test him and what he knows. She was so careful that she didn''t want to be known about her hypnotism. And her dual character, on the contrary, makes it very difficult to understand. It''s hard to say what she would have done if she knew her secret had been leaked. The water of Mu family is deeper than he guessed. It seems that we should be more careful in the future. A few minutes later, Jin Peng returned to the East Pavilion and put the small bottle of powder foam on the tea table, "this is definitely not." Qin Jian picked up the small bottle, opened it, and smelled, "it''s just ordinary powder." "It looks like the one that''s been cleaned up." "Well. Do you smell what it is? " "No "No taste at all?" "No Qin Jian''s silence, can handle even the werewolf can not smell out, indicating that the other party is very familiar with the werewolf. Although the twilight family and the Qin family have been married for generations, they have an unwritten agreement and do not spy on each other. Therefore, the woman who married into the twilight family did not know that the Qin family was a werewolf family before they married into the Qin family. When did the twilight family know so much about werewolves? "Why don''t I look for it again and see if there is no other place?" "No, since she has already dealt with it, it is impossible for us to find it again." "What about that?" "This is what you are looking for?" An Yin comes from the door. Qin Jian and Jin Peng are both very good. When anyin enters the East Pavilion, they hear her footsteps. Qin Jian didn''t avoid anyin intentionally, but Jinpeng would not avoid it if he didn''t. Anyin holds a food box in one hand and a small glass bottle in the other. Qin Jian looks at the small glass bottle in an Yin''s hand, looks to an Yin, does not say. An Yin went to Qin Jian in front of her, holding a small glass bottle, "this is another CD powder in the powder box." "And then?" Qin Jian looks at her, the pupil is deep and black, she did not give things to him directly, it shows that she has conditions. "I can give it to you, but I have a condition." An Yin just squatted on the side of the road and searched the website for a long time. She didn''t find anything. She knew that she couldn''t find the answer by her own ability. Qin Jian has his own team of experts. If you give him something, it may be useful. Therefore, when she came to the conclusion, she had made a decision, but she could not give it to him in vain. Qin Jian did not directly ask anyin what he wanted, but looked at Jinpeng. Jin Pengzheng is curious about the conditions of an Yin, and his eyes are wide and round to look at an Yin. Feeling Qin Jian looking at him, he turned his head and received Qin Jian''s cold wind whizzing eyes. He shivered and said, "I forgot to do something else. I''ll go first and call me if I have something to do." Jin Peng left without hesitation. Qin Jian just looked at Xiang an Yin again, "what do you want?" "Don''t embarrass Ali any more, and don''t let him leave Qin''s house." PS: Happy program. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Qin Jian frowned, "is this what you asked for?" "Well, it''s just this." "Do you know why I want him to go She can find the fragrance powder, naturally already knew what Mu Jiayin did, and he didn''t have to hide it. "Ali is a member of Dongge. He knows everything about Dongge. So easy to be controlled, not only he, but also the whole East Pavilion is very dangerous. In order to prevent accidents, you let Ali go "Now that you know it, ask me for it." He looked at her, white smoke, Jun Yan unusual cold. "Ali was very young in Qin''s house, and has been following uncle Fu. Uncle Fu is his only relative. You let him go back to his hometown now, without a family, how can he live "The trees die, the people move to live, a big man, change a place, still live?" An Yin choked, "if you don''t agree, I can''t give it to you." Qin Jian''s mouth corners cold skim, no longer pay attention to her, get up, go to the stairs. What does that mean? An Yin was shocked. "You don''t want anything?" Qin Jian didn''t even look back and stepped up the stairs. Anyin''s brain is hot. Catch up and grab his hand. Qin Jian stopped, turned back and looked at her. His sight fell on the small hand holding his big hand, which was small and white. An Yin subconsciously wants to let go, but is afraid that once let go, a Li''s business will be ruined, and she holds on to his hand. He watched her hands motionless, and time seemed to stop. A silent standoff. Gradually, an Yin was a little nervous, "I know you are worried about Ali being cheated again, but what you really worry about is that Ali is injured. However, the hurt in the heart, sometimes more painful than that in the body. For Ali, loneliness is more terrible than danger... " An Yin words have not finished, Qin Jian suddenly raised his hand, she immediately can not hold his hand, fingers from his big hand. But the next moment, her waist tight, and then the body was a rotation, pressure on the stair handrail. He pinched her small chin, raised her face, bowed his head, looked at her bright little face and said, "you have the mind to think about Ali, it''s better to think about your own situation." An Yin breathes heavily. She has provoked Mu Jiayin, who now hates her most. If Mu Jiayin used it on her, she would not be as lucky as Ali. "I''ll walk around her later." "Can you get around it?" "She doesn''t have to wait until now if she wants to attack me." "Is it?" The corner of Qin''s mouth is raised, floating a trace of ridicule and smile. An Yin did have such an idea before, but looking at the irony of Qin Jian''s mouth, his heart suddenly jumped. Intuition is wrong. Mu Jiayin didn''t start with her before, because she was worried about Qin Jian! She broke away from Qin Jian''s protective circle. Mu Jiayin''s attack on her is probably a matter of minutes. "Then you can send me away with ALI. I can still have a company with ALI." Qin Jianjun''s face collapsed directly, left her and went upstairs. "Mujiayin hates me. It''s you who provoked me. I don''t blame you. It''s polite." Qin Jian didn''t even say a word and left directly. An Yin stares at Qin Jian''s tall back and disappears at the corner of the corridor. She is angry, but has no place to vent. The more he thought, the more angry he ran upstairs. He pushed Qin Jian''s bedroom open and saw him sitting on the sofa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 An Yin became more and more popular. If Mu Jia didn''t hate her in front of her? He pushed her to the edge of the knife, she did not blame him, he is still reasonable? An Yin thought of Qin Jian''s "evil deeds". She was so angry that she rushed to him and smashed the small glass bottle filled with perfume powder on him. Turn around and go. "I can keep Ali, but I have conditions." Anyin stops, turns to look at the hard colored man on the sofa, gasping. "If you take this thing, you may find out how mu Jiayin controlled Ali. Maybe you can find a way to crack it. Maybe it can save your life. You''ve run out of bargains and ask me for a deal. Are you a big man, do you want to be shameless? " Qin Jian picks up the small glass bottle and throws it back to an Yin. Anyin catches him and confuses him. He doesn''t want it? "Such a good thing, you keep it. I don''t owe you that. " Qin Jian''s tone is as indifferent as ever. Anyin was so angry that the whole blood gushed up to her head. He didn''t want to owe it, and she didn''t want to give it. I just want to blow the powder off by unscrewing the lid. But in the moment of unscrewing the lid, he swallowed the breath and tightened the lid again. "You win. What do you want?" This man is like a stone in a pit. It''s stinky and hard. If you come with him, you''ll only beat and scatter. If it''s just her own, she''ll break up, and she''ll go back to her small apartment. But she promised Ali and didn''t want to break his promise. "Let the water go." "What?" "I want to take a bath." "The conditions you just said..." "In a moment." "Now." "Get out of here!" Anyin was so angry that she wanted to go out immediately, but she knew that as long as she got out of the door, he would not talk to her about anything. He took a deep breath, lowered his head and went to the bathroom. After half of the water, I felt something moving behind her. Subconsciously, she turned around and saw Qin Jian, who did not know when to enter the bathroom, was standing behind her, unbuttoning her shirt. The button had been untied to the waist position, and the lapel was open, revealing a thick chest muscle inside. An Yin was startled. Her feet slipped and her body suddenly lost her balance. He screamed and fell into the bathtub behind him. As soon as the arm is tight, Qin Jian holds it. As soon as he drew back his arm and pulled her into his arms, an Yin immediately jumped into his arms, and his face hit his strong chest, rubbing against the heat. Anyin''s face suddenly seemed to be on fire, and he quickly tried to pull back. However, he caught her leg and held her up and put her on the washing table beside her. Cold table, let her fight a shiver, the man''s tall body but to her bully up, through the thin shirt, can also feel his body Teng hot. Anyin breathes heavily and quickly supports him. The palm of his hand touched his strong and elastic chest. Anyin''s hand was scalded and hurriedly took it away, but he pasted it up at this moment. Chin a tight, was lifted up, waiting for her reaction, he has already kiss down, familiar and domineering breath encroaches on all her senses. Her tongue was soft and warm, and she was shocked. Then she thought of this month, when he ignored him, his heart was filled with bitterness and bitterness. She immediately turned her head to avoid it. What makes him do what he wants to do to her? Qin Jian picked up her eyebrows and her eyes darkened. He pinched her jaw, pulled her small face over, and then kissed her fiercely. She was not gentle at all. Her lips and tongue were almost fierce, and her biting hurt everywhere. PS: I don''t know. Do you think San Shao is charming? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 An Yin was scared out of her wits and looked up. "Run what?" Qin Jian''s eyes are still closed, voice with a thick lazy sleepiness, hoarse and sexual feeling. "Brush your teeth!" An Yin is frozen. She really doesn''t want him to see her lying on him like a frog. Qin Jian opened his eyes and looked down. When the quilt was half opened, her indecent posture could be seen. An Yin was so anxious that she began to cry. She tried to move her body to get down from him, but Qin Jian''s big hand pressed her firmly. She just twisted her body in vain. Qin Jian pressed her tightly, frowned, "don''t move!" An Yin stops, this stop, just notice his body had changed, immediately flustered. Qin Jian held her waist in his big hand and pressed her to him tightly, which made her almost breathless. An Yin looks at him nervously. Qin Jian emptied a hand, clasped her back neck, pulled her to him, and whispered in her ear: "I want you again." The heat he exhaled made her ears itch. His words make an Yin so shy that she doesn''t know what to do. Her face suddenly looks like a fire. An Yin pressure on him, feel very uncomfortable, want to move, but his strength is great, she can not move. He rubbed his hot fingers on her cheek and murmured, "do you want to do it?" Anyin''s heart was beating wildly. Looking at his eyes, he could not say the word "no". Qin Jian''s breathing became more and more turbid. Suddenly, she suddenly turned over and covered her whole body. He was tall and strong, and anyin had just woken up. She was very sober. The heavy feeling of pressure really made her flustered. Qin Jian stares at the shy little woman, and finally lowers her head and kisses her cheek **** two hours later, anyin went downstairs. Every step she took was like stepping on cotton, and every bone in her body was aching as if it was going to break away. What''s more, there was a burning pain in her body somewhere. It''s hard to say. An Yin really hates that bastard. Walk into the dining room. Sister Ling is preparing the meal. Qin Jian sat in front of the dining table, looking at the newspaper, beaming and neatly dressed, as if he had never done anything stupid. When an Yin appeared at the door of the restaurant, she raised her eyes to look at her, and her eyes inadvertently swept over her body somewhere. Where are you looking? An Yin didn''t look good to stare back, in the way of sister Ling, did not dare to curse. Qin Jian raised her angry eyes and raised her eyebrows. Ten minutes ago, he was going to take her downstairs. But this time is the time for sister Ling to cook. In front of sister Ling, she was carried downstairs by him. She might as well die. She refused to go downstairs with him. Qin Jian knew that she was thin skinned and didn''t want to be seen by Wu Ling, so he followed her and went downstairs first. At this moment, looking at her death to face the face of suffering, can not help but funny. Wu Ling heard something behind her. She turned to see an Yin''s pale face. "Anyin, her face is so bad. Is there something wrong with her?" "No, no, just didn''t sleep well last night." Anyin quickly pretends to be OK, but the corner of her eye sees that Qin Jian''s eyes are full of fun, and then she reacts. Her sentence "didn''t sleep well last night" originally was very common, but when she came to him, it turned into another meaning and almost vomited blood. Wu Ling peeked at Qin Jian and asked no more questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 An Yin resists the discomfort and moves to the table to sit down. Jin Peng enters the restaurant. "Good morning! Good morning, sister Ling! Jin Peng sat down at the table. An Yinxin said, "it''s late!" It''s noon After Jin Peng sat down, he looked at an Yin, but because of Qin Jian, he didn''t dare to ask. Wu Ling prepared the meal and returned. "Anyin, help me fill the soup." Jin Peng hands a bowl to an Yin. He sits far away from the soup, and anyin''s position can hold the soup as long as he stands up. Anyin puts down her chopsticks and wants to get up to pick up the bowl. Qin Jian said coldly, "you don''t have any hands. Do you want others to pretend?" Jin Peng blinked his eyes, hit the gun head? "Give it to me." Anyin reaches out. "Eat yours." Qin''s cold eyes glared away. Anyin had to sit back. Jin Peng quickly put back his hand and went to fill the soup. The eldest brother gave him ten courage and didn''t dare to call aunt anyin any more. Jin Peng stayed with Qin Jian for many years, and was taught to eat like Qin Jian. After sitting down, he ate quietly. Qin Jian and other Jin Peng finished eating, took out an Yin to throw to his small bottle, "to Chen Kai." ¡°OK¡£¡± Jin Peng takes the bottle and leaves. When Jin Peng leaves, Qin Jian goes to an Yin and holds her up. "I also confiscate the bowl!" "Wu Ling will accept it." "But..." Qin Jian bowed his head and glared at her, "it seems, it''s not enough tired!" Anyin shut up immediately. On the stairs, Qin Jian puts an Yin back on the bed and puts her books on the head of the bed so that she can read in bed. He fingered her chin and said, "stay here. Don''t go anywhere. Call Wu Ling." An Yin is embarrassed for a moment. She can''t cover her like this now. How can she find Wu Ling. "Ali..." "I''m back. I''m in the house." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Jian promised her that she would count. Ali is too honest indeed, but she believes that he will be vigilant after being cheated this time. "The old man didn''t mean to let you move to Meiyuan. If you don''t, will there be any problem?" Anyin didn''t forget what Wu Ling said. She said that she moved to Meiyuan after staying here for one night, but she has been staying in Dongge since she came back from holiday. Qin Jian also did not go to plum garden. "Don''t worry about nothing all day long. Keep it." Qin Jian''s eyes sank, and Mu Jiayin still had that ability, not to mention anyin. Even the people in the East Pavilion had to withdraw from the plum garden, so as not to create extra troubles. Qin Jian leaves, an Yin reads a book for a while, and a text message comes in. [an Yin, will you go shopping with me? ¡ª¡ªJi Xiaowen] anyin doesn''t say that it''s hard to walk because of the pain. Even if it doesn''t hurt, the purple and red marks on her body will take several days to disappear. When she goes shopping, if she is entangled by Ji Xiaowen to try on clothes, it will be exposed directly. Reply: I can''t go because of the lack of homework recently. ¡¿ [isn''t it a holiday? ¡¿ [well, I''m not sure about the high scores of the universities I want to apply for, but try harder. ¡¿ [what school do you want to test for? ¡¿ [Medical University! ¡¿Yes to the report. Anyin thinks there is nothing to hide. You can''t fail in the exam if you get such good grades. ¡¿ [who knows, it is important to have a good foundation. Sorry, I can''t go with you. ¡¿Br > , I should not have been disturbed. Well, I''ll ask someone else. Bye! ¡¿ [bye! ¡¿ Ji Xiaowen held her mobile phone, looked at the gate of Dongge in the distance ahead and pursed her lips. She hasn''t been out of Dongge for two days! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Qin Jian stands by the window, playing with the lighter in his hand, looking at Ji Xiaowen who leaves under the shade of flowers in the distance. Can''t help it? There''s a knock at the door! "Come in!" Qin Jian did not leave the window. The door of the study was pushed open, and Chen Kai followed Jin Peng into the study. "Three young masters!" Qin Jian turned around and said, "how about that?" Chen Kai shook his head. "It''s like the Thai way, but which faction it is, we can''t find out." Thailand? Qin Jian thought of a person. Chen Kai: "I plan to go to Thailand in person and visit a master to see if I can find anything." "It''s OK, but be careful not to frighten the snake." Chen Kai himself is a hypnotist. He has been studying all kinds of strange skills for years, but he can''t distinguish them. Mu Jiayin is really an evil sect. "Yes Chen Kai leaves. Jin Peng sat down on the chair in front of Qin Jian, "isn''t Mu Shichang''s ex-wife Thai?"? But because his wife was a witch, he was not recognized by the twilight family? In order to enter the twilight family, he abandoned his wife. " The family gave a command about it. But it''s so noisy that some news always comes out. "Well!" Mu Shichang''s ex-wife is exactly what Qin Jian thought of. "But I heard that his ex-wife was angry with him for being heartless, so she gave him the absolute surrender and killed him, and then she was secretly executed by master Mu Shichang." "The legend is true, but it''s all hearsay. Who knows whether it''s true or not." "What shall we do now?" "You send someone to keep a close eye on Mu Jiayin, and don''t be found by her." "Yes." Jin Peng leaves the study. Qin Jian opens his notebook and enters the database of Xuanmen. Search for "Yin Yang grass head lowering technique". It is said that the old man died of yin and Yang grass head lowering. According to the data, yin and Yang grasses go hand in hand with each other. Two grasses usually grow side by side. Even if they are made into hay and put on the table, the Yin and Yang grasses will still wriggle miraculously until the two grasses are tied together. After falling in the human body, it will grow quietly in the human body, until it grows to a certain amount, it will be derived at an amazing speed. People who have fallen into the head grass will have a high fever for no reason, and then they will die of madness. When they die, the yin-yang grass will come out of the body, and the body of the dead will be like a scarecrow. There is no solution to this decline, so it is also called "no falling". It''s terrible for yin-yang grass to drop its head, but it''s not easy to get it down into people''s bodies. Therefore, most of the people who descend have hypnosis or illusions, and they control the people who have been lowered without resistance. The hypnotism used by Mu Jia Yin has strong control. And if it comes from Thailand, is it the same as the hypnotism mentioned in juejiang? Qin Jian saw here, thick eyebrows twisted into pimples. If Mu Jiayin is born with the special ability of hypnosis, then there is no need for powder as an introduction. Qin Jian can almost conclude that Mu Jiayin''s hypnotism is not born, but learned the day after tomorrow. Mu family can''t even accept his wife. How can Mu Jiayin learn such evil witchcraft? What''s the problem? In addition to hypnotism, will Mu Jia Yin do anything else? If you will Qin Jian''s back chills. In this way, without absolute assurance, we can''t force Mu Jiayin into a hurry. Otherwise, it is impossible to prevent the mad dog from biting. PS: good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Li Yang knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Qin, this is your trip for the next week." Qin Jian glanced, "you cancel all the itinerary, and immediately book me a ticket to Myanmar." He plans to transfer from Myanmar to Thailand. "Myanmar?" Li Yang was surprised that they had no projects in Myanmar recently. "Yes, my itinerary is strictly confidential. No one should know about it." "Yes Li Yang withdrew to arrange. Qin Jian''s bony, slender fingers stroked the pattern of the lighter. Mu Jiayin''s treatment of perfume powder shows that she doesn''t want anyone to know that she can hypnotism. That is to say, in a short time, she will never use hypnosis again. During this time, people around are safe. During this security period, it is the best time for him to go out. **** Mu Jiayin walked back and forth restlessly. Seeing Xie Hong coming back, she immediately asked, "what''s going on there, third young master?" "There was no movement. It didn''t seem to mean to come over." Xie Hong thinks that Mu Jiayin asked her to go to the East Pavilion to inquire about it, because she was angry that Qin Jian went back to Qin''s house and refused to move into Meiyuan. It is a good thing that there is no movement, but mu Jiayin''s heart is inexplicably unstable. Kong Xiulian is in a state of mind at the sight of Twilight Jiayin, and always feels that something has happened to her. "Miss, is something wrong?" Although she is mu Jiayin''s nanny, she is actually a person of twilight. He sends her to Mu Jiayin and looks at him. At ordinary times, it is not necessary to report Mu Jiayin''s every move to dushiliang. However, if Mu Jiayin is in trouble, she does not know it and can''t tell him in advance. When the Dongchuang incident happens, dushiliang can''t get rid of the relationship. "What else can we do except to put an end to the injustice?" This is what Mu Jiayin said, but she didn''t feel at all in her heart. But now there is no movement in Qin Jian. If she is too active, she will make Qin Jian suspicious. Now she can only watch the change. "No, it''s good." *** Ji Xiaowen went to the mall by herself, bought a cup of coffee, sat down in the window rest area, and found a seat by the window. After a while, see a lengthened Lincoln slowly drive past. She got up, looked to the left and right to make sure that no one was following her. She left the mall through the side door and went to Lincoln, who had stopped by the road. The door opened, Ji Xiaowen bent over to get on the bus, the door closed again, and drove away from the mall. There was a man in the back seat. He was very tall. He was wearing an English suit and a hat. He was like an English gentleman. His hat was so low that he could not see his face. He could only see a thin chin, but his powerful aura was oppressive. Sitting on the side was a chubby middle-aged man, dressed in western style, and not easy to get along with. Ji Xiaowen on the eye view nose, nose view heart, dare not to look at the back seat, "master, Mr. Lu." The man in the back seat didn''t move. People called Mr. Lu looked at Ji Xiaowen and said, "no one is following you." "No Mr. Lu nodded his head. In fact, before he let Ji Xiaowen get on the bus, their people had already inspected Ji Xiaowen nearby. No one was found following Ji Xiaowen. "Come on, what''s going on now?" Ji Xiaowen talked about all kinds of things happened in Qin''s house recently. She specially mentioned that Xia anyin went back to Qin''s house, and Qin Jian followed him back. Then anyin and Qin Jian didn''t go out of the East Pavilion for two days. "Do you mean that Qin Jian has been hanging out with that girl named anyin in in Dongge these two days?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "Well, I don''t know." "How many women did Qin Jian go to?" "Just Yan Xinyue and an Yin." "Did Qin Jian ever sleep Yan Xinyue?" "I should have slept..." "Should?" Mr. Lu''s tone became bad. Ji Xiaowen startled, quickly changed her mouth, "sleep." "Why are you so sure?" "Yan Xinyue, in order to be on the top, was sleeping by Qin Jian. He wanted to make the whole world know it..." Mr. Lu looked at the man in the back seat. The man didn''t respond. "If you look at an Yin every day, can''t you know what she and Qin Jian have done in Dongge for two days?" "Anyin''s girl is very loyal to Qin Jian and strictly abides by the rules of Dongge. She never divulges anything about Dongge." Ji Xiaowen dare not say that an Yin is wary of her. No one in the East Pavilion was unfaithful to Qin Jian, which Mr. Lu believed. "Let''s see whether Qin Jian is playing with a''anyin or really?" "I don''t know if it''s true or not, but he''s very supportive of anyin." "Anything else?" "Ali of the East Pavilion went out with Miss Mu Jiayin and was punished after coming back." "Why?" "I can''t find out about Dongge. Miss Mu Jiayin should know. In addition, I saw an Yin go to the forbidden area, and I think she should know about it "Is there any news besides that?" "No more." "Your identity is not in doubt." "No, absolutely not." Ji Xiaowen''s heart tightened. "In the future, unless you have to, try not to use the phone, so as not to be tracked." "Yes." Back seat, Mr. Lu. You can look at the man "Yes." Ji Xiaowen respectfully bowed to the door position. "Wait a minute." The man in the back seat who had not spoken suddenly spoke. Ji Xiaowen''s face changed, but the more respectful, "master, what else do you want?" "Anyin, you keep staring. In addition, stare at miss mujiayin." Ji Xiaowen was surprised, looked up at the man, but only one eye, quickly dropped his head, "yes." "You can go." Ji Xiaowen got out of the car and was relieved to see Lincoln drive away. **** Mr. Lu glanced at Ji Xiaowen standing on the roadside from the window, "why did Mr. Lu let Ji Xiaowen stare at Miss?" "Qin Jian protects the short man. Ali is the one who has been following him all the time. He went out with Mu Jiayin and was punished. This must have something to do with Mu Jiayin, but Kong Xiulian didn''t get any news back." "Sir, do you suspect that Kong Xiulian helped Miss Kong to hide it?" "She has no guts." "Well..." "I''m afraid she didn''t keep an eye on mujiayin." "I understand, that''s why Mr. Ji Xiaowen stares at her secretly." "More insurance is always good." "Yes. But Qin Jian''s painting style is not right. " The man was silent. "According to the Qin family''s Di family, they are absolutely single-minded. It is unreasonable for Qin Jian to sleep one after another like this." "It''s not true, but it''s not true that he did it when he was crazy." "But miss Jiayin can''t get close to Qin Jian all the time. Is it because the girl is in the middle?" "It''s hard to say." "Sir, why don''t you make a DNA for anyin. Maybe she''s your daughter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "She''s not my daughter." The man''s face went cold, his eyes flashed with anger, and said in his heart, "Xia Xin, you are cruel enough!" "Or, send someone to finish anyin." "No way." "Why?" Mr. Lu confused? "If Qin Jian really has anything to do with anyin, then anyin is likely to be Qin''s weakness. It is much more useful to find Qin Jian''s soft help than to help Mu Jiayin get rid of a love enemy. " "I see." "If you send someone to check on this anyin, you can find a chance to test it and see how much Qin Jian treats her." "Yes." The man no longer spoke, the more gloomy his face. Xia Xin concealed her pregnancy. When he knew, the child had been born, but Xia Xin hid the child. With his contacts, he failed to find out the child. Later, Xia Xin accompanies Rong Zhen back to Rong''s home. Xia Xin is scared mad by the human organ dealer and has hallucinations. She regards a child stolen from the human organ dealer as her daughter. When he saw Xia Xin, she held the child in her arms. At that time, he should have returned the child to the trafficker or killed it. But looking at him like the ghost of Xia Xin, but dead holding the child. At that time, he had a feeling that the child was like a string stretched in Xia Xin''s heart. If the string was broken, Xia Xin would collapse. As soon as Xia Xin collapsed, he really found their daughter again. He looked at such a Xia Xin, could not bear to start with the child. Whether Xia Xin is really crazy or not. I didn''t start at that time, so I can''t move anyin now. Anyin is Xia Xin''s life. Before finding their daughter, anyin has to live. **** when anyin was lying in bed reading, Qin Jian suddenly packed up and took his passport, knowing that he was going to go abroad. "To where?" "Myanmar." "How long will it take?" "I don''t know. When I''m away, don''t provoke Mu Jiayin. " "I can''t hide from her." Qin Jian''s hand to collect things stopped, looked up at her, "you deliberately avoid her, she is paranoid, you should do what." With an Yin''s temperament, he will not take the initiative to provoke Mu Jiayin, which is enough. Qin Jian packed up his things and did not set out immediately, but went to the main house. Enter the door, see the old man is pruning bonsai. Come forward, "grandfather!" "I heard you beat Ali." "Yes." "Tell me why." "Ali is hypnotized and manipulated by Mu Jiayin." The old man quickly looked at Qin Jian, "in order not to marry Mu Jia Yin, can you think of such a move?" "If you think I''m making an excuse not to marry her, so do you. Anyway, I told you about it. As for whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. Besides, I''m going out to tell you Then he turned and walked away. The old man looked at the back of Qin Jian''s leaving, and his face was slowly dignified. Waiting for Qin Jian to leave, he called, "Liu ma." "Old man." Liu Ma comes in. "Call Qin Fu and ask him to come right away." "Yes." *** ten minutes later, uncle Fu hurried into the main room and followed Liu Ma into the study. The old man''s study is absolutely soundproof, let him into the study, it shows that there are very important things that can''t be known by others. "Old man." "What''s the matter with mujiayin PS: asking for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "Miss mu What''s wrong with her? " Qin Fu pretends to be stupid. "Saner came here just now. I''ve already told you to stop pretending." The old man has long received the news that Qin Fu was present when he punished Ali. Qin Fu is a close uncle of Ali. It is impossible for Qin Fu not to give him an explanation when he punishes Ali. So the old man can be sure that Qin Fu is an insider. "What did the third young master say?" "He said that Ali was controlled by Mu Jiayin''s hypnosis." After hearing this, Qin Fu knew what he knew. The old man heard silence. Qin Fu accompanied him and did not dare to talk. After a long time, the old man said, "this matter, can''t let anyone know." "Yes, the third young master also said so." "You go." "Yes." Qin Fu leaves the study. Liu''s mother changed a cup of hot tea for the old man "Now that Qin Jian knows about this, he must have made arrangements. If I intervene again, it will easily damage his business. He came to tell me today, but he just let me have a number in my heart, so that I don''t know what others are saying Liu''s mother was worried about anyin, but after listening to the old man''s words, she was relieved. Qin Jian is so precious to anyin. He knows that Mu Jiayin has this ability. He can''t help but plan for anyin. She didn''t have a good head of Qin Jian. She went to worry about it blindly and easily upset Qin''s plans. Now the best way is to believe in Qin. **** one day later, an Yin studied in the library. There''s a text message coming in. [after May Day, Xuanmen began to register. I''ll send you a form. You and your classmates will fill it out for me before the 10th. ¡ª¡ªAnyin immediately wrote back and posted her QQ email address? ¡¿ [email me. ¡¿The email number is attached to the back of the message. Thank you. Give me a QQ number, convenient contact. ¡¿ [mobile phone is not enough? ¡¿ [enough is enough, but it''s not convenient to pass things on. ¡¿ [no such thing. ¡¿ an Yin and abdominal Fei, the soldiers coming out of the mountain nest are indeed primitive people. Anyin is trying to reply something, in case of embarrassment, there are text messages coming in again. I''ll register one later. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿An Yin spray, automatic brain tonic, military uniform straight a chief officer, with a mobile phone playing QQ, the contrast is too big, smile, serious reply: "register, tell me. ¡¿ [here you are. ¡¿Followed by a QQ number, the number of words is messy, a look is the number of random registration. Why so fast? ¡¿The orderly asked for one. ¡¿ anyin takes the initiative to add a friend, but the other party doesn''t respond, and the other person still doesn''t respond. He can''t help it. ¡¿ the other party waited for a while before replying! ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, what do you give me? Anyin and Rongxun finished the short message exchange, forwarded the data sheet to Zhao Qing, and then sent a short message to Zhao Qing: "Xuanmen is about to sign up. Please sort out the information for me as soon as possible. ¡¿ as soon as the text message was sent out, Zhao Qing replied immediately? ¡¿Br > [convenient. ¡¿An Yin answers. Zhao Qing immediately called, "anyin, I love you so much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin couldn''t stand Zhao Qing''s enthusiasm. She coughed and turned the topic aside. "What are you doing?" "I just went to see my grandmother and met LV Weiwei on the way home. We''ll have a drink together. Do you want to come out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "No, you drink. Remember to fill out the information form for me as soon as possible. " "I''ll fill it out right away." "Good." **** Zhao Qing hung up the phone, her eyes glowing with excitement. Sitting opposite her, LV Weiwei put her hand under the table and squeezed her palm tightly. "Are you going to enter the Xuanmen?" "Yes. Weiwei, why don''t you come into the gate with us "No, you''re all dragging people through the back door. How can you bring one after another. Besides, I''m not as good as you... " Zhao Qing doesn''t think that lvweiwei''s grades are good, but she does rely on an Yin to trust human feelings, so she can get rid of the entrance examination, and there is really no reason to drag a string of people to make an Yin embarrassed. "Wei Wei, you look bad all of a sudden. What''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong with my stomach." "To the hospital?" "No, I want to go home." "Well, let''s go." Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei left the dessert house together and went to the subway station. Two people in different directions, got off the subway and separated. LV Weiwei and other Zhao Qing got on the subway and left the subway station in a hurry and called Bokun. Forty minutes later. Bo Kun led LV Weiwei into the evening Jin Yan study. This is the second time LV Weiwei enters the study of the evening Jin Yan. Once she enters the study, she thinks of the bloody things she saw last time. Her head is dizzy and her face is even more ugly. Trembling to the evening Jin speech desk, "Mr. mu." "Something?" Evening Jin speech is carving a jade, do not look up at her. "Anyin wants to enter Xuanmen and learn medicine." "And then?" "I..." LV Weiwei has been under too much pressure during this period of time. After entering the study, the feeling of oppression made her completely breathless, and her mind was full of bloody pictures. In addition, she was so nervous that she suddenly fell into darkness and fainted on the ground. The evening Jin speech carves jade hand to stop, raises the eye. Bo Kun grabs up, first probes LV Weiwei''s breath, quickly takes out the mobile phone, calls the private doctor to come over, then picks up LV Weiwei and puts it on the sofa. Mu Jin said that she had leg disease, and the private doctor was on call. Bokun and other doctors give LV Weiwei an examination, "how is she?" "It''s the temporary fainting caused by extreme weakness and strong pressure. There''s no big problem. But... " "But what?" "The girl seems to have a tendency to self harm." "Self mutilation?" Bokun was shocked. The doctor rolled up LV Weiwei''s sleeve and revealed her small arm which was scratched by a blade. "How could that happen?" Bokun frowned. "Some people are under too much pressure and will take some extreme direction to reduce pressure." The doctor prescribed the medicine and left. At this time, LV Weiwei woke up and saw her sleeve rolled up, revealing the scar on her arm. Her face changed and she quickly pulled the sleeve down. A heart seven eight, dare not see the evening Jin Yan and Bo Kun. All of a sudden, the evening Jin said on the hand carve knife a slip, delimit to the finger, immediately blood flow. The evening Jin speech drops the carving knife, pinches the wound on the finger. Bokun saw so much blood, and was shocked. He went to find the medicine box and ordered LV Weiwei, "Miss Lu, come and help me." Mu Jin''s words scratched her hand, but LV Weiwei kept her head down, so she didn''t know that she was hurt. Hearing Bokun cry, LV Weiwei looks up and sees a pool of blood on the table. Then she sees the blood between mu Jin''s fingers. The evening Jin speech grows very white, the bright red blood seeps from his finger seam, specially dazzling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 LV Weiwei''s mouth was dry and her breath was not smooth. "What are you doing? Come here." Bocun urged. LV Weiwei is hard headed and walks slowly. She is afraid of fainting. Don''t open her face. She doesn''t dare to look at the bleeding fingers of Mu Jin''s words. Mu Jin Yan''s wound is bleeding so much that he can''t let go of the finger that presses the wound. It''s very difficult to disinfect it with cotton ball, "directly pour it with alcohol." "Miss Lu, you have to disinfect." Bokun has hemostatic drugs and bandages. LV Weiwei picked up the alcohol, her hands were shaking, but she didn''t dare to look back at the fingers of Mu Jin''s words. "Miss Lu, what do you do?" The evening Jin speech bleeding not only, but LV Weiwei but lingers does not know what is doing, Bokun some angry. Mu Jin raised her head and looked at LV Weiwei. She saw that LV Weiwei had pale face and perspiration on her forehead. She glanced at LV Weiwei''s arm. Her sleeve had been pulled down, but he saw the scratch on her arm. She thought of LV Weiwei suddenly coming to him, and talked about anyin''s hesitation when she was studying medicine in Xuanmen. Suddenly an idea flashed. "Are you afraid of blood?" LV Weiwei was startled. She suddenly looked up at Mu Jin''s words. Her lips trembled for a moment, but she could not refute his words. This looked up, saw the blood along the evening Jin speech finger seam drops drop by drop. As soon as I was dark, I fell down. "Miss Lu!" Bokun was shocked. Evening Jin Yan frowned, "you go to see her." "Your injury." "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself." Bo Kun is worried about the wound of Mu Jin''s words, but LV Weiwei faints. She doesn''t know what the situation is, and she can''t ignore it. She has to put down her things. Mu Jin glanced at LV Weiwei, let go of her fingers holding the wound, picked up the alcohol bottle that had been covered, and poured it directly on the wound. The pain spread in an instant, but he did not even frown. Then he spread the hemostatic on the wound, picked up the bandage and bandaged the wound. Just looked up at LV Weiwei lying on the ground. Bo Kun pinches LV Weiwei''s benevolence. LV Weiwei slowly wakes up and opens her eyes. She says to her cold eyes, she has no bloody face and becomes more and more pale. "Yes I''m sorry, I''m... " "Do you want to control your fear of blood by cutting those knives on your arm?" Evening Jin Yan Leng looks at LV Weiwei. The knife edge on LV Weiwei''s small arm has completely healed, some have just healed, and some have just scabbed. Obviously, it was just drawn out the last day. It is impossible for a person who is afraid of blood to use this method of self mutilation. Therefore, Mu Jin Yan made such a guess. LV Weiwei is seen through by Mu Jin Yan. She is afraid that because she is afraid of blood, she will be regarded as an abandoned child. She gets up in a hurry and kneels on the ground, "I''m sorry, I know I''m incompetent. But give me time, and I will overcome it. " "Fear of blood is a psychological problem. You can''t do this." "I really can. I''m much better than before. Please give me a little more time, please The evening Jin speech takes back the sight from LV Weiwei''s face. LV Weiwei thought that he would not agree with herself, and a despair rose in her heart. Mu Jin Yan took up a pen and wrote a phone number on the note and handed it to Bo Kun. Bokun takes the note, walks to LV Weiwei and hands it to her. LV Weiwei confusedly takes over the note paper and looks at Mu Jin in a confused way. "This is a good psychologist. Go to him and he will help you." "Mu Jin said to pick up half of the jade and carving knife," ah Kun, you call Dr. Wang, it''s your distant relatives. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 "Yes." Bokun picks up his cell phone and calls the psychologist. LV Weiwei doesn''t know what Mu Jin Yan means by introducing her to a psychiatrist, "Mr. mu, I''m..." "That''s all I can do. If you can cure this problem before the college entrance examination, the agreement can continue, but if you can''t, the deal between you and me will be over." "Yes." LV Weiwei knows that people like Mu Jinyan don''t want a piece of junk. "Ah Kun, let the driver take her back." "Yes." LV Weiwei knows that with her present situation, she can''t get into the Xuanmen entrance examination. Now she can only place her hope on the psychiatrist, hoping to cure her fear of blood, and then enter the same university with an Yin. Bo Kun sent LV Weiwei away, returned to the study and cleaned up the blood on the table, "young master, your hand, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Mu Jin has carefully wiped off the blood on her hand with alcohol. "Lv Weiwei is afraid of blood, so she can''t learn medicine again." "Normally it is." "Why didn''t the young master directly terminate the agreement with her?" "I don''t lack money to support another person." He doesn''t want to go to Shao Kun''s house any more. But his people are so close that they don''t know what he''s going to do on Tongren Road. " "Today, Ji Xiaowen of Qin''s house also went to Tongren Road." "To see Ji Xiaowen?" "Mu Jin Yan sneered," ah Kun, you let people put some wind. " "What wind?" "Qin Ning likes anyin." "Isn''t that obvious?" "It''s obvious, but those people in Qin''s house only dare to guess, but they dare not say so. They will put on the table what they know well." "Is the young master trying to stir up the relationship between Qin Jian and Qin Ning?" "This matter, Qin Jian and Qin Ning, know each other very well, there is no need for others to provoke." "What''s the use of that?" "Say it to others." "Ji Xiaowen?" Mu Jin talks and laughs but does not speak. Some things, hidden, although disgusting, but can endure. But once you pierce that layer of paper, it''s not so tolerant. Ji Xiaowen is secretly in love with Qin Ning, and likes to be crazy. In order to stay in the Qin house, even Dushi Chang dare to cheat. Naturally, he would add some oil to the fire. Only when the fire is on fire, one can not hold his breath, he can move, move and expose more easily. Mu Shi Chang inserted the eye liner into the Qin residence, and Qin family knew that it would not be too cool. The more conflicts there were between the two, the more they wanted to make up for it. The most direct way to make up for the relationship between the two families is to let Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin get married earlier. If you get married, you can have a son earlier. "Ah Kun, go to the florist and ask them to send anyin a bear bouquet every day." "Well, do you need to write something?" "Examination is important, health is more important, pay attention to rest!" "Yes." **** the holiday is over. When anyin returns to the small apartment, she sees Lin Lin Lin standing at the door with a food bag and a bamboo basket beside her. She goes over quickly. Lin Lin saw an Yin, her eyes brightened immediately, put the food bag on an Yin''s hand, and then twisted the bamboo basket around her. "Make crab roe buns." Anyin noticed that there were hairy crabs in the bamboo basket. "My grandmother wants to eat it." Lin Lin added. PS: I''m so sleepy. Good night, babies! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "You run after school, just to get these things?" Anyin, open the door. "Well." Lin Lin asked the driver to buy it and send it downstairs. She was afraid that the crab would be stuffy. As soon as the bell rang after class, she immediately went to get the crab. "How can I send the steamed crab dumplings to Beichuan?" "You don''t have to. My grandmother will come and eat by herself." An Yin is shocked and looks at the next door. As long as aunt Yang is there, the room will always be open during their school hours. At this time, the door was closed, obviously aunt Yang was not in, and Lin Lin was still carrying her schoolbag. She twisted things upstairs and never entered the house. "Where''s aunt Yang?" "My mother came with my grandmother. They are on the way from Beichuan to Seoul now." Anyin opened the food bag and found only the material of crab roe bag. I thought, it''s a bit unreasonable for the old lady to come all the way and only give them a crab roe bun. After looking at the time, it''s still early. You can add more dishes that are easy to make. Ask Lin Lin Lin about the taboos of her diet. Send a short message to Jinpeng? ¡¿ after a while, Jin Peng wrote back to me and said, "general! ¡¿ [do you want to eat crab roe crystal bag? ¡¿ [eat! when? Where to eat? ¡¿Jinpeng a listen to eat, SMS back quickly. [small apartment. I''m going to do it. ¡¿ [I''ll be right here. ¡¿ [buy something. ¡¿ [what? ¡¿ anyin sent out a list of ingredients and said, "buy all of them, and you won''t have crab roe bun. ¡¿ Jin Peng looked at a long list and turned the corner of his mouth to know that there was no good thing to eat for nothing. **** after an Yin sent a short message, she began to prepare the materials for the crystal crab yolk bag. Lin Lin saw an Yin cooking alone, or to do for her grandmother to eat, in the heart feel bad, come up, "I help you." "No, you can do your homework." Anyin was used to doing these things since she was a child. Although Lin Lin is not pampered by the ladies, she is the eldest lady of a rich family. Her hands are not touched by the spring water except boxing. Asking Lin Lin to help will only help more and more. Jin Peng''s hands and feet are very fast. An Yin has just made some crab roe bags. Jin Peng goes into the room with a big bag and a small bag. He puts the things aside and strolls around the kitchen. Seeing that the crystal bag is still raw, he plans to sit aside and play the game. Anyin grabbed him and said, "let''s fight." Jin Peng can do anything, but he can''t cook. Anyin doesn''t care whether he can or not, she gives him everything to wash. Jin Peng looked at the wrapped crystal bag, and then saw an Yin''s posture that you didn''t do anything and I didn''t give you food, so he went to wash vegetables. Good vegetable leaves, Jinpeng washed half. Anyin didn''t hum, let him toss. After finishing the work that an Yinsai gave him, Jin Peng went to the sofa to play games. A ball of paper was thrown from the attic and hit Jin Peng''s head. Jin Peng looks up. Lin Lin probes out from the attic and peeks at an Yin. Seeing an Yin busy cooking, she doesn''t notice her. She shakes her mobile phone and says, "add a team!" Jin Peng rolled his eyes, ignored and played with his own. Lin Lin grabs her pen and smashes it at Jinpeng. Jin Peng did not lift his eyelids, reached for it and threw it aside. Lin Lin see can''t hit, caught what hit what, in the twinkling of an eye her schoolbag of things smashed, but all were picked up by Jin Peng, the same did not hit. From the beginning to the end, Jin Peng did not look at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Lin Lin can''t hold her breath. She comes up from the building directly, grabs the mobile phone in Jin Peng''s hand and stares at him fiercely. Jin Peng looked up, looking at the pestle in front of Lin Lin, frown, "we this is a professional team, do not take kindergarten children." Lin Lin angrily returned the mobile phone to him and left with a black face. Jin Peng suddenly said, "if you finish your homework and do it right, I will take you to play two games." Lin Lin''s eyes lit up and ran upstairs. Fifteen minutes later, Lin Lin came down with her homework book and stretched out in front of Jinpeng. Jin Peng glanced at Lin Lin''s homework book. The next moment, he heard Lin Lin''s mobile phone ring. Lin Lin immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket. It was an invitation from the team. Lin Lin put the exercise book aside, immediately add team, happy to sit beside Jinpeng, play games. Anyin brings the dishes to the small table, passes by the small sofa, and glances at Lin Lin''s homework. It''s all right Look at the two people sitting on the sofa, one big and one small, the same posture, the same expression of concentration, special harmony. An Yincai is almost done, and their game is finished. Next door comes the sound of the door. Lin Lin immediately dropped her mobile phone and ran to open the door. "Grandma, Ma!" "Lin Lin Lin, have you done your homework?" Outside came aunt Yang''s voice. "It''s done." Anyin knew that it was the old lady and Yang Lan, and followed her. Yang Lan is opening the door. Beside her stands an old lady who looks kind. "Granny Qin, aunt Yang." You don''t need to know that this old lady is Lin Lin''s grandmother and Qin Xuehua, the leading grandmother of the Lin family in Beichuan. "Mom, this is an Yin." Yang Lan immediately introduced. The moment an Yin appeared at the door, the old lady saw an Yin from up to down. Eyes flashed a surprise, good aura of a little girl, "my family Lin Lin to you add trouble." "No, on the contrary, I rubbed a lot of food with aunt Yang." "You''ve spent all your time on Lin Lin. it''s not right for me to have a snack." Aunt Yang likes an Yin in her heart. When she goes back to see her mother-in-law, she praises an Yin. "I didn''t spend much time either. It was Lin Lin''s own intention." "What a sweet little mouth." Mrs. Qin had a good first impression of anyin. Lin Lin didn''t like to be polite. She was a little impatient. She didn''t like to open her mouth An Yin said in a hurry: "the meal is ready. Are Grandma and aunt Yang eating now or taking a break?" Aunt Yang asked, "did you still cook rice?" "Well, I think it''s time for you to come. It''s time for you to have lunch. After eating crab roe bun, you can go out to eat. It''s a bit too much, so we did it together. I just cooked a few dishes at random. Don''t be disgusted. " "Eat it, then. What are you waiting for?" The old lady was not polite and went into the room happily. Yang Lan twisted a pile of things on the ground, "Lin Lin, screw these things in to an Yin." "Auntie, why do you bring anything? I can''t take it. " Anyin quickly refused. "They are all Beichuan snacks. You and your classmates can try them together. Lin Lin often says Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei. " The old lady looked back. "We can''t eat with empty hands." "The old lady is a real joke." Anyin heard that it was a snack, and still shared it with Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei, so she stopped prevaricating and made it too polite. When Jin Peng heard the old lady''s voice, he had already stood up and saw the old lady enter the room and call someone, "old lady." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "Why is Jin Peng here?" "To eat." Jin Peng replied simply. Mrs. Qin laughed. Anyin put the last dish on the table, "the dish was bought by Jinpeng, and he washed it." "Why, Jinpeng has learned to do housework? Are you ready to marry a daughter-in-law? " The old lady joked. Jin Pengshuai''s face rose red instantly, "old no serious." "Dead boy." The old lady slapped Jin Peng with a smile. Suddenly, Ann felt very cute. Anyin usually eats at a small table which is too small to hold so many people. So she spread the tablecloth on the desk, which looks very clean and comfortable. The old lady looked at the table. In addition to the crystal crab roe bun, there were four dishes and one soup, two meat and one vegetable. Moreover, the dishes were very exquisite, which made people very appetizing. According to their school hours, this is the limit. It can be seen that an Yin is really attentive to everything. The old lady can''t help but look at an Yin. The child is really like Yang Lan said - sensible! Think of Qin more, but said a heavy heart. Although the child looks good, it is related to the inheritance of the Qin family. It can''t be willful or playful. Unless, by other means, can let Qin''s blood continue. Otherwise, no matter how good an Yin is, she can''t be fooled by Qin Jian. As for the method, she already has ideas, such as surrogacy If we can find a surrogate who doesn''t change the family genes, it''s easy to say, but difficult to do. Moreover, the number of people who do not change their genes is very few and can not be met. It is not easy to implement. Therefore, we can only wait and see for a while. However, the purpose of her coming today is to see the girl whom Qin Jian looks after. Anyin put out the dishes and chopsticks, just want to carry a crystal bag for the old lady. "Don''t move!" The old lady stopped immediately. An Yin looks at the old lady in bewilderment. The old lady took out her mobile phone and began to take pictures. She took all the dishes and sent them to her circle of friends. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Yang Lan and Lin Lin, as well as Jin Peng are indifferent. Obviously, this is what the old lady often does. An Yin looks at the old lady and understands why Lin Lin doesn''t have the indulgence of a rich lady. The circle of friends of the Lin family exploded again. Looking at the noisy family circle of friends, the old lady was very satisfied with the effect she had created. The better she was in her mood, the more pleasant she looked at anyin. Lin Lin carried a crystal steamed bag to the old lady, and another to Yang Lan. The old lady took a bite of the crystal bag. The crab roe in it was very delicious. No wonder Lin Lin said it was very delicious. After eating the crystal bag, she tasted every dish again, and there was no seasoning she didn''t eat. It''s rare for an 18-year-old girl to have this cooking skill. Anyin carried a crystal bag to Jinpeng without a trace, and another to Lin Lin. Jin Peng and Lin Lin eat the crystal bag together. Seeing that the old lady''s eyes were relaxed, anyin knew that she liked the taste of the crystal bag, so she took another bowl and gave it to the people present. One person filled a bowl of soup with two vegetable leaves and two crystal bags floating in the soup. Then she sat down to eat her own. The old lady saw anyin''s behavior in secret. When anyin did these things, she was extremely natural, without any affectation. She didn''t mean to please and sell her son in front of her to earn performance. After Qin Jian asked her for help, she sent someone to observe an Yin secretly. She deliberately sent a person who was conventional and critical. As a result, the person gave an excellent evaluation of an Yin. PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival, baby! By the way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 The details of Lin Xi Lin and Lin Xi Lin get along with each other. Before an Yin didn''t know Lin Lin''s identity, so she took great care of her. After knowing Lin Lin''s identity, there was no change. The old lady has read countless people in her life and has never passed by. This girl, not only looks exquisite, but also has a delicate mind, and is very good at taking care of people. What''s going on today? The old lady opened the album and tried to resend it. As a result, she couldn''t find the photo. Stunned for a moment, the mobile phone was hacked The old lady sent a message: "which little Wang Badan blackened my mobile phone?" "Not me." "Absolutely not me..." The circle of friends immediately came out to show their innocence. An Yin peeks at Jin Peng. The latter looks innocent and innocent. She seems to have done nothing. Anyin is busy eating, but Quan should not know anything. Jin Peng''s mobile phone vibrates, and he peeks under the table without any trace. It''s from Qin Jian: "well done! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Thailand! Qin Jian enters a temple! The monk came up and saluted Qin Jian, "Mr. Qin, our abbot is waiting for you. Please follow me." "Trouble." Mr. Qin opened the door "Invite him in." The old voice came from the wing room. "Mr. Qin, please." Qin Jian nodded and stepped into the threshold. The monks wait for Qin Jian to enter the wing room, close the door and leave. Qin Jian went to the old monk sitting on the mat and respectfully saluted, "master Bana." The old monk raised his head and said, "sit down." Qin Jian sat down on a mat of papyrus opposite master Bana. The old monk poured tea, "please have tea." Qin Jian drank tea calmly. "Mr. Qin, you are brave. Are you not afraid of what I put in the tea? " Before becoming a monk, master Bana was a famous wizard in Thailand. "I come with sincerity. I believe master Bana will treat me sincerely, so I have nothing to fear." Master Bana laughed. "I already know what you want." How much can you tell me, master "I want to know, why do you want to know about the past?" "To protect the family." "What happened?" "Nothing has happened yet, but I want to ask the master." "Say it." "Does the master believe in werewolf intuition?" "Smell your danger?" "Yes Qin Jian was outspoken. "I believe you." Master Bana is one of the few humans who know the existence of alien race. He was attacked by evil alien race. Later, with the help of werewolf clan, he defeated the enemy and saved his life. He had lived with werewolves for a long time and knew them well. "Master, can you tell me what I want to know?" "Ask. I can tell you, I will tell you. " "Thank you, master. I want to know about the old man and the old man. " The old man of the twilight family is the father of twilight and twilight Shichang. "It''s not a secret with us." Master Bana took a deep breath and fell silent. At that time, Mu Yongkang, the owner of the Mu family, was chased and killed by his enemies in Thailand and was seriously injured. He was rescued by Sal Li, the junior sister of Bana. Sally fell in love at first sight. Mu Yongkang already had a wife at that time, and he didn''t mean anything to Sally. Although Sally falls in love with Mu Yongkang, she knows that Mu Yongkang has no interest in her and does not insist on him. She just applies illusions to him the night before he leaves to make him mistake her for his wife. She just wants to leave a little blood of Mu Yongkang. Sally is a witch. She has high witchcraft. Let Mu Yongkang remember the whole process, but don''t know that Sally, who is in love with him, always thought it was his wife. I didn''t wake up until I left Thailand. But it has happened and can be retrieved. Sally is pregnant with a child as she wishes. After giving birth to the child, she raises it alone. That child is twilight. Sally has a special constitution, her genes will not be inherited, so mu Shichang does not have her genes, only the pure genes of Mu family. However, since Mu Yongkang left Thailand, Sally has not contacted him again. Also did not intend to have any involvement with Mu Yongkang. So mu Yongkang did not know that he had such a son. Before meeting Mu Yongkang, Sally adopted a girl named pearl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 When Pearl was adopted by Sally, she was less than one year old. Sally raised her pearl and taught her all her skills. Pearl also has a good talent in witchcraft, and naturally inherited Sally''s mantle. Pearl was eleven years old when she was born. Pearl helps Sally with the big Twilight Shichang. Sally is a very famous witch. She has superb witchcraft, but she is not interested in witchcraft. Dushi Chang is very smart. He never forgets anything except witchcraft. At the age of 20, he had already received a double doctorate in human genetic research. He was obsessed with the study of genes. Later, he inadvertently learned about the alien race from master Bana, and was fascinated by alien genes. He did some crazy things to study genes. He asked a bounty hunter to capture alien people for his research. Sally found her son''s crazy behavior, afraid that he would cause trouble, so she wanted to keep him around. Therefore, he has been in love with the Pearl of dushichang. He falls in love with him and forms a couple with him. In the fall of love, Chang''an lived with pearl for several years, and his life was quite peaceful. Sally and Pearl don''t know that the will of Dushi Chang is strong enough to be free from the restriction of love. However, his mind is not in the feelings of men and women, so he does not care who his wife is. In addition, he has been used to the care of Pearl since he was a child. Therefore, he did not exclude pearl as his wife. Carrying his mother and wife behind his back, he hunted all kinds of alien people and conducted experiments. He learned about werewolves from bounty hunters. The power of the werewolf fascinates him. The biggest wish of his life is to transplant the gene of werewolf. Dushichang secretly and crazily hunts and captures werewolves. Unfortunately, pure werewolves are too rare. All he catches are half werewolves. But he never gave up looking for the pure werewolf. This apparent calm was broken by Sally''s serious illness. Sally had a high fever. When she was in a daze, she told Mu Shichang that his father was Mu Yongkang, the owner of the family. He is obsessed with gene research and naturally knows the special constitution of the twilight family. When the Qin family and the twilight family were married, he immediately thought of the marriage between the Qin family and the twilight family. He was trying to figure out the genes that the twilight women would not inherit. In this era, people who are struggling for genes are likely to be of different races. He caught a man from the Qin family and unexpectedly found that the man was a half werewolf. Half werewolves themselves have human genes. Their marriage with the twilight family should be that they hope that the werewolf''s genes will not continue to decline because of their continuous combination with human beings. But dushichang has a bold idea. Is there any pure Werewolf in the Qin family? In order to get the answer, the only way for him is to recognize his ancestors and enter the twilight family. Just then Sally died. Dushi Chang then took Sally''s ashes and went to the twilight home to find Mu Yongkang. Although Mu Yongkang hated Sally for using magic to him and had a relationship with him, he could not deny the fact that he was very similar to him. What''s more, Dushi Chang has a pure family blood. Mu Yongkang resents Sally''s sorcery on him. He admits to him, but he can''t accept the Pearl as a witch. Under the cruel words, twilight Shichang want to return to the twilight home, must leave the Pearl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Although he has no love for pearl, he has no love for him. The conditions proposed by Twilight Yongkang are naturally agreed. According to Thailand''s law, divorce should go to the local sign a divorce consent. Mu Shichang returns to Thailand. However, when Pearl knew that she was going to be abandoned, she was in a rage, and gave her absolute surrender to the twilight Shichang. I don''t know I''m home. Because he was born out of wedlock, he had a low status in the twilight family. But Dushi Chang didn''t care about those white eyes. It could be said that he worked hard. However, his half brother, dushiliang, was very nice to him, but he died before he turned over. Mu Yongkang hated witchcraft so much that he ordered the Pearl to be hunted down. Finally, pearl died in the pursuit of the twilight family. After listening to master Bana''s statement, Qin Jian said, "so, dushichang and pearl are really dead?" "Dushi Chang died in the twilight house, no one saw it, but Pearl''s house was completely burned by a fire, and the next day, everyone saw the black corpse of pearl." "Do pearl and twilight have children?" "No "Does Sally have any other apprentices besides pearl?" "No "Has pearl ever received any apprentices?" "Not at all." "Master and Sally are in the same school. Can you tell me if there is a hypnotism that can control people''s hearts?" "Our school does have such hypnosis, but we call it soul control." "Soul control?" "It means to control a person''s soul and let him listen to you. However, this spell has been lost. " "Lost?" "Yes, it''s not for men. My younger sister Sally is the only female disciple in our school, and she only accepted Zhuzhen as a female disciple. But pearl did not accept the apprentice. With the death of pearl, the soul control skill was lost. " "And there is no such witchcraft yet?" "There may be other factions, but we don''t have them anymore." "Thank you, master." Qin Jian left the temple and his eyebrows twisted into pimples. I thought I could find the answer, but I didn''t expect it to be a dead end. According to master Bana''s statement, the twilight family is extremely abhorrent of witchcraft. So where did Mu Jiayin''s hypnosis come from? The phone rings. It''s Chen Kai. "Third young master." "What''s the matter with you?" "There are several factions, all of which have witchcraft and incantation to control people, but none of them use powder as an introduction." "I see." Qin Jian''s face was as deep as water. Not other factions, he even more suspected that Mu Jiayin''s hypnosis was what master Bana called soul control. Is it true that Pearl did not die at all, but secretly taught Mu Jiayin witchcraft in order to avenge the twilight family? Because of the family''s hatred of witchcraft, Mu Jiayin is so nervous and afraid when she finds Hypnosis Exposed? This conjecture is reasonable, but Qin Jian feels that things are not so simple. However, it is not known exactly what happened. In any case, what we need to do now is to start with Mu Jiayin and find out how powerful Mu Jiayin''s hypnosis is. Besides, we have to find out who taught her hypnotism and how capable that person is. As long as we find out the size of each other''s ability, we can make the right response. Qin Jian made a reservation to return home. When I was waiting for the plane at the airport, after brushing wechat, I saw that the old lady was drying her food, which was made by anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 He would pay more attention to everything related to anyin. As a result, he saw the old lady send photos to sell anyin and Jinpeng. The old lady sells Jinpeng. He doesn''t mind, but she sells anyin Qin Jian''s face turned black. He asked his aunt for help, but she turned anyin to the Lin family. It''s not human! Fortunately, Jinpeng is smart and quick to handle. He decided to go back and reward Jin Peng. Qin Jian finished brushing the family circle of the Lin family, touched his chin, and sent a short message to Jinpeng? ¡¿ [yes, it was given by Lin Lin. ¡¿Jin Peng answered the letter honestly. Qin Jian''s face turned black again. After thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone and took a big portrait of himself and sent it to an Yin. When an Yin sees a text message coming in, she opens it and jumps out of the big head of Qin Jian. She is shocked? ¡¿ [just look at me! Don''t pay attention to the cats and dogs of the Lin family! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ an Yin immediately thought that Qin Jian must be in the family circle of the Lin family and was embarrassed for a while. The old lady saw an Yin looking at her mobile phone and immediately said with a smile, "anyin, add a wechat friend." Anyin quickly opened wechat and called out her own QR code. The old lady skillfully scanned the QR code, and with an Yin''s friends, she was satisfied to see an Yin''s head appear in her micro book. After dinner, Jin Peng left. Anyin and Lin Lin are going to study by themselves in the evening. Aunt Yang drives them to school. She stays to do the dishes. Wait for anyin and Lin Lin to leave. The smile on the old lady''s face was closed, and a touch of worry flashed in her eyes. "Mom, what do you think of anyin?" "If she''s worse, I think it''s easier. But the child is too likable... " "Isn''t it nice to be liked?" "To others, of course, it''s good, but to Qin saner It''s not necessarily a good thing. " "What does that mean, Ma?" "Qin saner must inherit the descendants of the Qin family. Even if he doesn''t want to marry Mu Jiayin, he has to do a few test tube babies. But the better an Yin is, the more he will reject other women. I''m worried that Qin saner refuses to make an Yin feel aggrieved. I didn''t understand my elder brother''s attitude towards anyin before, but now I do. " As for the inheritance of blood, Yang Lan didn''t dare to interrupt. However, seeing that her mother-in-law was very worried, she joked, "I have a girl who is a widow, and she has only one child. Otherwise, we will introduce her to Mr. Qin. Maybe the old tree will blossom, and a small one will be raised... " Yang Lan is Mei, and his best friend is Mei. He can inherit the pure gene of the werewolf family. The old lady was amused by her daughter-in-law. "If you tell Qin Hongzhang that old man, you can''t let him die of embarrassment." Yang Lan saw her mother-in-law smile, and then went to wash the dishes. "Lan''er, is your daughter or son born to your best friend?" "Daughter." Yang Lan''s best friend married his own family. His late husband was Mei, and the daughter she gave birth to was also charming. "No one else yet?" "Not yet." "Lan''er, let''s first say that the fat water doesn''t flow into the field. You niece, you must keep it for us." "I don''t think that''s what I said." The daughters of the Meizu are very exquisite and expensive. There are countless people seeking to marry. Who she can pick is hard to tell. "You wench, we didn''t say to force her, you say more good words, priority choice is OK." "Well, the next time I see her, I''ll say it." Yang Lan''s eyes sank slightly. What the girl saw was Qin Jian PS: good comments, happy, good night ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Rehabilitation center, USA! Several black Lincoln cars were parked at the door of the rehabilitation center. More than 20 bodyguards in black suits got off the bus. The bodyguard opened Lincoln''s rear door in the middle. A handsome middle-aged man came down from the car. His dark gray striped suit made him more and more upright. The vice president of the rehabilitation center with a bunch of doctors and nurses immediately came out, "Mr. mu." Mu Shichang nodded and walked into the rehabilitation center. Assistant Lu Bing and four bodyguards followed him, while the others stayed outside. Vice president that big push people quickly followed up. It''s a big show. Lu Bing stopped the vice president, "you go busy, Mr. Mu hopes to get along with his wife alone." "Yes, yes..." The vice president quickly nodded and bowed with people to leave. The nurse at the nurse station saw that she saw a group of people in Dushi Chang, and ran to open the door of Rong Zhen''s ward. The bodyguard and the special nurse in the ward left in a hurry. Mu Shichang walks into the ward alone. The door of the ward is closed. Dushichang went to the bed sick side, looked at lying on the bed like motionless, like a woman asleep. Mei has a natural good appearance, and Rongzhen is the beauty in the charm. After lying for more than ten years, her appearance is the same as that of ten years ago. She is young, beautiful, noble and gentle. Mu Shichang''s fingers gently across Rong Zhen''s cheek, still delicate, as if this decade, just a beauty sleep for her. "I look like him. I''m smarter and stronger than he is. Why is he the only one in your eyes? You see him once in three months, and he''s so disabled that you can still do it with him. I can''t even accept you. " Mei is a poor pregnant family. After giving birth to a child, she is even more difficult. Especially after the birth of the first child, if there is no movement in the stomach within three years, there will be no more. He never dreamed that Mu Jianing was already five years old. Rongzhen and dushiliang met once every three months for less than half an hour. When he found Rong Zhen Huai, he was so sorry that his intestines were blue. At that time, where he less scruples, on the Rong Zhen, the child is his. If that girl is his, how can we come back to these things. He thought about it once, last time. Mu Shichang took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He bent down and put his hands on both sides of Rongzhen''s body, looking at Rongzhen''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes. "Want to wake up? Tell me where your daughter is and I''ll let you up Dushichang is staring at Rong Zhen without blinking. Rong Zhen did not move, there was no reaction. After seeing for a long time, he confirmed that Rong Zhen did not show any signs of waking up, then straightened up and turned to the door. In the moment of his turn, Rong Zhen''s long eyelashes fluttered gently and moistened slightly slowly. After Dushi Chang leaves Rongzhen''s ward, the bodyguard and special nurse come back in. Lu Bing came up, "sir." He ignores Lu Bing and walks to the safety staircase. Lu Bing and his bodyguard follow him in a hurry. "Don''t follow." At the end of the day. Lu Bing and his bodyguard dare not disobey Mu Shichang. Stop. "Wait for me at the door." "Yes." Dushi Chang went to Xia Xin''s ward alone and held the door, but he hesitated. The ward door opens. The special guard who is coming out of the room is surprised to see him. "Mr. mu." "Let me see Xia Xin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "This..." "What? No visiting? " "No, it''s just that the patient is special." "Xia Xin used to be a special nurse for my wife. She is ill. I should have come to see her." "But..." "What? Afraid of what I do to her? " "Mr. Mu is a big man. How can I doubt him. For a while, the patient can''t be stimulated. Mr. Mu should pay attention to it "I''ll take a look and leave." "Good." The special nurse got out of the door. Mu Shichang walked into the ward. Seeing the special nurse following him, he turned around and said, "can I stay alone with her and ask her a few words? About my wife. " The housewife of the twilight family has been here for more than ten years. The special nurse naturally knows that it is not good to stay here again after listening to the story of his wife Dushichang and other special guards go out, just look at Xia Xin. Xia Xin wakes up, stupidly holding a pillow and humming a blue song. Xia Xin has been here for a period of time. She has been recuperated by a special recuperator. She looks much better than when she just came in. However, her head is white and she is black. Her face is very thin and her face is still old. Dushichang looked at Xia Xin with two dull eyes, "look at you, what is it like now." Xia Xin heard the voice, looked up at him, no expression, take back sight, continue to hum his own song. Later, he sat down beside the bed, stretched out a wisp of hair that flew to her face and wrapped it behind her ear, "miss your daughter?" She patted and listened to the child''s pillow. "Tell me where our daughter is. I''ll go and get her back. The three of us can live together The voice of Dushi Chang is very small and will not be heard. Xia Xin only hummed a minor, as if there was no one else around. Later, he grabbed her arm and shook her. "When are you going crazy?" Xia Xin was caught by him, and her eyes immediately showed horror, and she was about to scream with her hands around her head. Dushi Chang quickly let go of Xia Xin''s arm and covered her mouth with his hand. Xia Xin is more alarmed. She opens her mouth and bites hard on the palm of Dushi Chang''s hand. She bit very hard. Mu Shichang gasped with pain. If she pulled her hand out, I''m afraid she would bite off a piece of the belt meat. Twilight Shichang can forcibly open Xia Xin''s jaw and force her to loosen her mouth, but he doesn''t do that or push her away. Instead, he taps Xia Xin on the back and soothes her in a soft voice, "OK, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. No one wants to hurt you." Slowly, Xia Xin calmed down and gradually relaxed. Mu Shichang pulls his hand back, and there is a bloody mark on his palm. Xia Xin relaxed her mouth and immediately held the pillow as if she were afraid of being robbed. Dushi Chang raised his head, took a deep breath and got up. He didn''t want to see Xia Xin again. He turned and left. With the door closed, two tears slid down Xia Xin''s eyes. After leaving Xia Xin''s ward, Mu Shichang gets flustered and walks to the elevator. The elevator door opens. He looks up and takes a face-to-face with the people in the elevator. For a moment. Qin Jian left Thailand and did not go back to Seoul directly. Instead, he went to the United States to sign a project contract. After signing the contract, we came to the rehabilitation center. When we got to the door, we saw a bunch of cars and a bunch of bodyguards. He knew at a glance that it was twilight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 It''s strange that Zhenliang has been in the twilight Center for a while. Qin Jian didn''t expect to see twilight on this floor. Dushi Chang was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk. He nodded his head lightly with Qin Jian and said hello. Qin Jian was not a talkative person, and he was not cold to twilight Shiliang. Naturally, he had nothing to say. He walked out of the elevator and walked by him. Dushi Chang also went straight into the elevator and closed the elevator door. Qin Jian looked back and frowned at the number of elevators going down. Xia Xin was Rong Zhen''s special nurse at that time. When Rong Zhen had an accident, Xia Xin returned to Seoul with Rong Zhen. Although Xia Xin can not be confirmed as an insider, it is one of the important clues. Rong family, evening home are staring at Xia Xin. When he comes to see Rongzhen at Dushi, he will naturally take a look at Xia Xin. Xia Xin''s treatment here is not a secret. In addition to ensuring the safety of Xia Xin, Qin Jian has no reason to stop anyone from visiting Xia Xin. Twilight is the master of the twilight family. His words and deeds are related to the media. He came to see Rong Zhen with great fanfare, and Qin Jian didn''t have to worry that he would do harm to Xia Xin. Entering the Xiaxin ward, the special nurse saw Qin Jian and quickly stood aside respectfully. Qin Jian walks to the bedside and sees Xia Xin sitting in a daze. Mu Shichang comes to see Xia Xin. It''s impossible for the special nurse to know their conversation, so he doesn''t need to ask the special nurse. Standing by the bed, he said to the special nurse, "I''ll call Professor Hill, please." "Yes Special care leave. Qin Jianjing looked at Xia Xin, "an Yin is going to college, she intends to study medicine." Xia Xin''s eyes moved when she heard the word "an Yin". As for the words behind Qin Jian, she didn''t listen to it, so she didn''t know. Qin Jian stood for a while and then said, "what do you want me to tell anyin for you?" Xia Xin did not respond. Qin Jian also did not expect Xia Xin to respond, "I have no malice to you. If you need help, I can help you." When he finished, he stopped talking. When the doctor came, he inquired about Xia Xin''s recovery, and then left the hospital. I went to a cafe called Earl to meet John, another doctor in charge of Xia Xin. When he got to the coffee shop and looked at the time, he arrived 20 minutes ahead of schedule. I took a look at the Cartier jewelry store nearby and walked in. He went to the counter and showed his identity. The Department Manager quickly took out a set of jewelry, "this is your customized necklace." Qin Jian opened the jewelry box, and a three-dimensional raindrop shaped yellow diamond fell on the gold chain of fine strands, which was simple and exquisite. Put away the jewelry box, leave Cartier jewelry and enter the coffee shop opposite. **** Yang Meng, who came to America to shoot an advertisement, happened to pass by Cartier jewelry company and saw Qin Jian coming out of Cartier jewelry store. He quickly captured the moment when Qin Jian came out of Cartier jewelry shop with his mobile phone. Watching Qin Jian enter the count''s coffee shop, he stopped the car in a hurry. She got out of the car with Julie, the broker, and went into Cartier jewelry. Go to the counter. The assistant came up and said, "excuse me, can I help you?" What did he get out of his mobile phone "Sorry, we can''t disclose customer information." This answer was expected by Yang Meng. She stopped asking and bought a new heart-shaped necklace from Cartier. She left Cartier''s jewelry store and entered the count Cafe opposite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 I didn''t see Qin Jian in the card seat. I should be in the private room. This cafe also doesn''t disclose guest information, so Yang Meng doesn''t know which private room Qin Jian is in. When I called Qin Jian, the voice mail was automatically transferred. She asked for a private room with a view from the window to the door downstairs. **** coffee shop private room! John walked into the private room. "Hi, Mr. Qin." Qin Jian got up and shook hands with John. They were not polite. After sitting down, they got to the point. John: "Xia Xin is really crazy." "Crazy?" Qin Jian had some accidents. "Yes, it''s just that she should have someone she wants to protect, so she''ll have an intermittent state of sanity." "But she can do something very logical and complete." Qin Jian thought of the wooden beads hidden in the Rubik''s cube. "In fact, some psychic patients have quite high IQ, and they can even do things that ordinary people can''t do. I think Xia Xin should belong to this category. " "So when she did those things, was she awake?" "It''s hard to say. It may be just a conditioned instinct, or it may be in a sober state." "Can you find out how crazy she is?" "Exciting. She should have suffered a great deal of fear. " "Can it be cured?" "Because I don''t know what kind of stimulation it is, it is very difficult to treat it. But we will do our best. " "I''ll trouble you." Qin Jian got up, shook hands with John and left the cafe. As he left, he was photographed by the paparazzi following Yang Meng. Yang Meng and so on Qin Jian left, hurriedly chased out, but did not see Qin Jian''s figure. "Sister Zhu, go and find out when Qin Jian will leave the United States and which flight he will take." "Well, I''ll find out at once." Zhu Li was particularly active in anything that could be related to Qin. *** Qin Jian boarded the plane back to Seoul. As soon as he sat down, he saw Yang Meng sitting on the seat beside him. "Well, it''s a coincidence that you''re on this plane, too." Yang Meng was smiling brightly. Qin Jian frowned! When he left the cafe and saw someone taking pictures, he knew he was being watched by paparazzi. At this time, when I saw Yang Meng, I immediately understood how the paparazzi were staring at him. Then he received a call from Li Yang, saying that Yang Meng''s agent was inquiring about his itinerary. Therefore, everything in the world may be a coincidence, but it can''t be a coincidence that she, Yang Meng, and he are in a plane and are sitting next to him. However, he didn''t care, picked up the newspaper and read the paper. **** Qin Jian was on a business trip and didn''t get a phone call for several days. Anyin looks like nothing on the surface, but she can''t help worrying. Lying on the tatami in the attic, looking at the mobile phone, I want to call Qin Jian, but I''m afraid it will affect his work. After looking at the table, Jin Peng will come to rub rice. I went downstairs to buy some pig''s hooves, marinated a large plate of pig''s hooves, and gave some to Lin Lin and aunt Yang. Jin Peng has pig''s hoof can be sent away, anyin prepared two dishes at random, and then went back to the small attic to read. There''s a text message coming in. It''s Ji Xiaowen''s. [anyin, your microblog is exploded. ¡¿ anyin pulled over the tablet, opened her microblog, and saw that her tiny eyes almost fell out. Since she announced her identity at Qin Ning''s charity party last time, her silk powder has exploded. But she rarely appeared on her micro book and had few news. At this time, one of her old news for Qin Ning''s charity party was toppled up, and the following news was tens of thousands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 An Yin brushes down the microblog and finds that the content of those messages is actually asking her about the relationship between Qin Jian and Yang Meng. What the hell is this? After climbing for a long time, an Yin understands that these people are looking for her to ask about the relationship between Qin Jian and Yang Meng, because she was photographed having dinner with Yang Meng in Xiaoshi street last time. At that time, her identity was not disclosed, and no one paid much attention to her. But since her identity was made public. Since she can have dinner with Qin Jian and Yang Meng, she has a good relationship Anyin felt speechless and glanced at the search list. The first search is Qin''s ascetic male god Qin Jian, the beauty of American secret society! Anyin points out the news. It means that Qin Jian is dating Yang Meng in the United States. It''s the Earl''s Cafe next to Cartier''s. There are several pictures. One shows Qin Jian coming out of Cartier jewelry store, and the other shows Qin Jian and Yang Meng leaving the coffee shop one after another. In addition to these, there is another one. Yang Meng and Qin Jian are on a plane, and they are sitting next to each other. Yang Meng sleeps with his head on Qin Jian''s shoulder. Qin Jian and Yang Meng are small. When they meet, an Yin doesn''t think there is anything. But this picture on the plane made it hard for her to feel it. Just want to close the website, God and ghost went to see Yan Yangmeng''s microblog. Yang Meng had a photo taken in her hotel. She was wearing a dress with a big V-neck and lying on the bed, revealing that she was wearing a heart-shaped necklace around her neck. The necklace was quickly picked out, and it''s Cartier''s latest necklace. This necklace, together with the photos of Qin Jian coming out of Cartier jewelry store and the coffee shop nearby. Fans have the answer. Then, it''s easy to make up your mind. Hotel room opening is a follow-up program of coffee shop! The following is a question about whether Yang Meng was sent by a male god. This male god is naturally Qin Jian. Yang Meng''s reply below is a grimace expression. This kind of reply is ambiguous and meaningful. It will explode naturally. Some envy, some scold, more jealousy! Can with abstinence male god Qin Jian on good, she is simply a male god harvester. Anyin went to see Qin Jian''s meager, and the fans there were even more crazy. They couldn''t accept the "love" between the ascetic God and Yang Meng, and they howled heartbroken. Ji Xiaowen sends a text message again, saying, "is the third young master really dating Yang Meng in the United States? ¡¿ [I don''t know. ¡¿An Yin replies. [Yang Meng has an affair with the third young master. Why do those people ask you? ¡¿ [ask them. ¡¿ an Yin doesn''t want to get entangled in this topic. But looking at Yang Meng that grimace expression, how to see how uncomfortable. The doorbell rang. Anyin goes down and opens the door. Jin Peng enters the house. When anyin saw Jin Peng, she had a light. "Jinpeng, do me a favor." "What''s up?" "Can you land on the three young masters'' "Why?" With Jin Peng''s hacking technology, breaking the tiny password of Qin Jian is a pediatrics. "Put on his number." "Want me to die?" "Well, I miss you so much." Anyin put a large plate of stewed pig''s feet in front of him, "the last time, these pig''s feet are yours." Jin Peng thought, "on the number can, no random post." "Absolutely not." Jin Peng cracked Qin Jian''s Micro blog password for three minutes at most. Three minutes for a large plate of pig''s hooves, worth! The key is that although he doesn''t know what anyin wants to do, anyin is not a man without sense of propriety. He believes that an Yin will not mess around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Jin Peng landed Qin Jian''s microblog on an Yin''s tablet, "to." Anyin gives the pig''s feet to Jin Peng. Jin Peng gnaws pig''s hoof and stares at an Yin to stop her from doing wrong. Anyin finds Yang Meng in the attention, then clicks to cancel the attention, and then exits. Jin Peng almost blew it. Jin Peng mobile phone rang, he looked at the eye number, is Wu Ling calling, pick up the phone, "ring sister." "Is anyin after school "Let go." Jin Peng looks at an Yin. "This weekend, no evening study?" "I''ll ask." Jin Peng asked an Yin, "sister Ling, do you want to study at night today?" "No Anyin doesn''t study at night today, but Qin Jian is not here. Anyin doesn''t plan to go back to Qin''s house. "No Jin Peng returns to Wu Ling. Anyin saw that Wu Ling was looking for her and took the phone from Jin Peng''s hand, "sister Ling, what''s the matter?" "The third young master just called and said he would come back in the evening. I''m very tired to listen to him, but I have to go out for a while tonight. I''m afraid I won''t be back in time. Can you come back and cook him a snack? " "Good." ***** when Qin Jian returned to Seoul, he rushed back to the company for a meeting. These days, he ran back and forth, jet lag, very tired, after the meeting returned to the Qin house. Back to the East Pavilion, I saw Jinpeng nest on the sofa, playing games while gnawing pig''s feet. Jin Peng sees Qin Jian coming back and points to the kitchen, "an Yin is making a snack for you." Qin Jian was in a better mood. He did not rush upstairs and sat down in the sofa. Ten minutes later, an Yin came out of the kitchen, "third young master, Jinpeng, have a snack." Qin Jian saw an Yin, and still so good-natured an Yin, the more comfortable in his heart. He got up and went into the dining room. Just sat down at the table, Ali came in, "third young master, Yang Meng is here, let her in?" "What is she doing here?" Qin Jian frowned and opened his eyes. His brows were full of fatigue. Ali: "she said, you took her off the attention." Jin Pengfei looks at an Yin quickly. Anyin puts Lily mung bean milk, which helps sleep, in front of Qin Jian, and puts a bowl of it for Jinpeng. "What concerns will be removed?" Qin Jian pinched his eyebrows and couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while. Ali is also a confused face. After Yang Meng was taken out of custody, he immediately called Qin Jian, and his mobile phone was automatically transferred to his mailbox. She called her secretary. The Secretary said that Qin Jian was in a meeting and had to wait patiently for one night. However, Qin Jian did not reply to his letter. Finally, I couldn''t help it, but Qin Jian''s mobile phone had been transferred to her mailbox, and Qin Jian didn''t call her back. She had to call the Secretary again, but the Secretary said Qin Jian had gone home. Yang Meng was so angry that he came to Qin''s house in a hurry. Although she and Qin Jian are small, but Qin Jian has the stench of protecting the nest, and no one in his East Pavilion, including her. So that she arrived at Qin''s house and could only wait at the gate of the East Pavilion. Yang Meng saw Ali go in to reply, went for a long time, did not see Qin Jian out, waiting in a hurry, picked up the mobile phone to call Qin Jian. Qin Jian looked at the eye number and picked up, "what''s the matter?" "You canceled my attention on Weibo tonight." Qin Jian frowned, tonight? He is a person who seldom goes on meagre things. Li Yang does not cancel the attention of anyone at will. Yang Meng waited for a moment. He didn''t hear Qin Jian''s reply. He thought he was acquiescence. He was so angry that he turned blue. "I just made that thin note, so you cancel your attention and make my face" Pa Pa Pa " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "So what?" "So what?" Yang Meng couldn''t believe what he heard. "I''m now a big joke in the circle. Now the whole network is laughing at me Do not mention this, fortunately, a mention, Qin Jian''s face directly sank down, "who let you send that meager?" "I No one asked me to do it. Didn''t I just get Cartier''s endorsement? I want to rub you a little heat before the advertisement comes out. When it comes to advertising, it can have a better effect. But now you just cancel your attention. People all over the world take this opportunity to trample on me in death, and Cartier comes to me to blame. " Yang MengYue said the more aggrieved. Qin Jian: "my heat, you dare rub!" "We grow up together, rub you a little heat, what''s the matter?" "Who allowed you?" Listening to Qin Jian''s tone, Yang Meng became colder and colder. Knowing that he was not happy with the meager things today, he immediately softened down, "I''ve been calling you, haven''t I been able to get through? If you don''t want to, you can tell me that I deleted the micro book. You can''t help but tell me and cancel my attention. " "You should have thought of the consequences before you do that without my consent." Bad tone! Yang Meng scalp numb, quickly changed the previous clamor, coquettish, "third brother, I was wrong, I told you I''m sorry. I dare not. I''m going to delete the post. You can add me back. " "I don''t have that spare time." Add a minute to the attention Before he finished speaking, the other party had already hung up. Yang Meng looked at the phone that was hung up. She was speechless and dialed again, "I''m standing at your door. How can you come out to see me? Can you tell me face to face?" Qin Jian didn''t even bother to talk back and hung up the phone directly. Lift an eye, swept an eye an Yin, look to Jin Peng, "who did?" "Not me." Jin Peng looks at an Yin. He just helps to crack the password and cancel the concern. It''s not him. "My hands are slipping." Anyin knows that she can''t hide it. "Is it?" Qin Jian has no expression. "Or I''ll add it back for you?" An Yin thought of the picture on the plane of him and Yang Meng, and felt a knot in one''s heart. "No need." Qin Jian bowed his head to eat. "Do you really date in America?" Anyin has been holding for a whole night and doesn''t want to hold it any more. "What do you think?" "You all sleep together on the plane. Why should I think?" Qin Jian''s face went black. Jin Peng looked up and said, "the picture on the plane is a borrowed seat..." Borrowing? An Yin Zheng for a moment, took out the mobile phone, opened the search list, looked at the photo again, "what do you think is a borrowed seat?" Jin Peng pointed to the photo, "Yang Meng is leaning on the back, and then from a suitable angle, it''s like she''s leaning on my brother''s shoulder." "It may not be the angle." "The distance from the head to the back, the distance from the head to the shoulder, according to the angle, should be XX degrees, the length is..." Jin Peng said a lot of data, an Yin directly took a plane to listen to the heavenly book. Jin Peng finished, looked up and saw an Yin''s face muddled and forced. The feelings he had just said were all white. Just put a spoon in her. "Eat." He is not going to waste his saliva. Qin Jian pushed the empty bowl away, took a napkin to wipe his mouth, "do you trust me, that''s all?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 An Yin choked, but only bit her lip and said, "it''s said that Yang Meng''s backstage is so hard that no one dares to sneak into her rules. Don''t say her backstage is not you. " She has always been sensible, rarely so capricious. "It''s not me." Qin Jian threw away his napkin and left the restaurant with a bad face. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s back, unable to say. He appeared in Cartier jewelry store, then entered the coffee shop with Yang Meng, and then dried Cartier''s necklace on the hotel bed for Yang Meng. Anyone with eyes would not think that they were OK. Jin Peng came over and put an Yin''s shoulder on his arm. "You really wronged my brother." "What do you mean?" "Even if Yang Meng wants the stars in the sky, someone will pick them for her. She hooked her fingers, and a large number of powerful people came to her and wagged their tails. She really doesn''t have to rely on my brother "She doesn''t have to rely on him. Why is she so humble?" "She wants to sleep with my brother!" ¡°¡­¡­ What did she come from? " Yang Meng in the entertainment industry these years, but her family background is very good. How many netizens pick up her, also failed to pick out her family. Anyin only knew that Yang Meng was a child of Qin Jian, but did not know what family background Yang Meng was. "Ask my brother." Jin Peng left. Yang Meng is an enchantment. There are countless large families seeking to marry her. What kind of backstage do you want? But Jin Peng can''t tell anyin about the alien race. **** Yang Meng has been connected to hang up twice, but he has not been able to let Qin Jian add his attention again. He is so angry that he can only aspirate. I can''t bear to rush to the East, and I don''t want to be angry. She did not believe that Qin Jian could throw her out of the East Pavilion. The economic man quickly pulled Yang Meng, "now to make trouble, will only make the relationship stiff." "Then I''ll be laughed at now?" "Let''s get out of the way and keep this down." "How? I''ve been transferred more than 100000 times. It''s no use having people delete all the posts. " "He is angry with you for destroying his image as a male god of abstinence. If you are angry, you will only lose both sides. Let''s go back first and ask him to add back when his anger is gone. When the advertisement comes down, they say it''s fried, and others won''t care. " Yang Meng thought about it and thought it was reasonable. "Let''s go." As soon as he turned around, he saw a woman coming in a hurry. She remembered that she had seen this woman on the news. Her name was Mu Jiayin. She was Qin Jian''s fiancee. Yang Meng''s face became worse. Mu Jiayin came to see Yang Meng and said coldly, "Yang Meng, isn''t it?" "Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " When Yang Meng saw the twilight Jiayin, he naturally put it on the opposite side. As soon as her words came out, she gave a "pa" sound, and her face was burning hot. Only then did she find that she had been hit by Da Mu Jia Yin. "Shit, you dare to hit me." I''m going to play mujiayin. Kong Xiulian quickly stops in front of the evening Jiayin, and Julie also quickly pulls Yang Meng. "It''s light to hit you. As expected, the actor is equal to a watch, and he can be so righteous in seducing other people''s husbands. " When Mu Jiayin saw the news and Yang Meng''s thinness, she thought that Qin Jian had received one after another, that is, she had nothing to do with her. She was so angry that she almost exploded. "Husband?" Yang Meng was originally hot temper, and in Qin Jian there by a stomach gas, now also got hit, early gas fried, "who is your husband." PS: good night, by the way! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 If Yang Meng just seduced Qin Jian outside, although Mu Jiayin was angry, he would not make such a fuss regardless of etiquette. But Yang Meng just made a lot of trouble in the media and immediately went to the door. This action is to her this house red fruit''s contempt and insult. She came to find Qin Jian''s theory. As a result, she met Yang Meng at the gate of the East Pavilion, where she could not suppress her anger and immediately moved her hand. At this time, Yang Meng asked her who her husband was, and she was furious. She grabbed the newspaper in Kong Xiulian''s hand and pointed to the front page photo in the entertainment section, "the man you seduce is my future husband." "The future, you know. Now in this world, people who are married say they will break up, not to mention those who are not married. Don''t think that you are the third young grandmother of the Qin family. If Qin Jian didn''t get married one day, he didn''t know who was sitting in the position of the third young grandmother of the Qin family. " Yang Meng used the media. As soon as she and Qin Jian got together, and before they could stand firm, something happened about Qin Jian''s cancellation of attention. The ambiguous painting style between her and Qin Jian immediately changed. She was only once asleep by Qin Jian and became an abandoned wife. People who don''t like her usually splash dirty water on her immediately. What do you mean, Qin Jian, a male god of abstinence, can''t look up to her? Most of them are disgusted by her. She was so black that she became a maggot in the pit. Even if she is a mixed entertainment industry for many years, she is also very angry, this just came to find Qin Jian. As a result, even Qin Jian''s face was not visible. She held back a lot of fire, and there was no place to send it. As a result, mujiayin bumped into her. Naturally, the fire could not be suppressed, and it was all scattered on mujiayin. And these words, they are also the words in her heart. "You don''t want face." Yang Meng''s words made Mu Jia Yin''s face almost crooked. The engagement between Qin Mu and Qin Mu was made early in the morning. When Mu Jiayin saw that even Qin Jian did not dare to deny the engagement, Yang Meng even opened his mouth and denied it. No wonder he climbed into Qin''s bed and dared to come to the door. "If you want your face, you won''t fight with me here. If you have the ability, let Qin Jian marry you, spoil you, and howl with me? I''ll tell you, those who hold the third in the street and beat and scold are incompetent. If you don''t have the ability to manage your husband, it''s coward to beat others. Today you slapped me, I think I was bitten by a dog. Don''t have another time, or I won''t be polite. " The typical conclusion of Xiao San. Seduce other people''s fiance, still arrogant. Mu Jiayin was so angry that she could not use anger to describe it. In other places, Mu Jiayin has to think about her image, but in the Qin family, she doesn''t clean up the goblin today, so anyone can poop on her head in the future. "Aunt Lian, give me a fight, beat her hard, don''t give her some color to see today, let her know that Xiao San is a street mouse and thinks there is no royal law in the world." Kong Xiulian had been Yang Meng''s arrogance to vomit blood, got the master''s order, immediately went to beat Yang Meng. And when hitting people, he bent his fingers on purpose, trying to scratch huayangmeng''s face with his nails. Actors eat by their faces. Yang Meng''s economic man, who can hurt Yang Meng''s face, immediately pushes Kong Xiulian forward. Kong Xiulian didn''t prevent Julie''s hand. She was pushed to lose her center of gravity and fell back. She reached for Julie and tried to stand still. As a result, she pulled Julie down together and both of them rolled to the ground at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Yang Meng had already suffered a slap before. Seeing that Mu Jiayin had someone beat her, she was not willing to bear it any more. She slapped Mu Jiayin in the face. Mu Jiayin blocks Yang Meng''s hand and kicks him in his stomach. Yang Meng''s tears almost came out of pain, and he was even more furious. Regardless of the image, he bumped into the twilight Jiayin. Mu Jiayin was heavily hit by Yang Meng on the chest, a burst of pain, suddenly some breathless, quickly grabbed Yang Meng''s hair. Yang Meng''s scalp was so painful that he stretched out his hand to grab Mu Jiayin''s hair. Anyin and Jinpeng heard the outside door shouting and ran to the window together to look out. Outside the East Pavilion, four women twisted into a pile, no image. They looked at each other. Jin Peng: do you want to go to the scaffolding An Yin: "you go?" Jin Peng: "you go." An Yin: "I''m not going." If she goes, she will become four outside and hit her one. She is not stupid enough to go out and fight. "Jin Peng called:" security An Yin: "Miss 2000 gold, the security guard did not dare to pull." Jin Peng: what should I do An Yin: "if you have enough, don''t fight." Jin Peng: what shall we do An Yin: "I didn''t see it." "I haven''t finished reading it either." Jin Peng left the window and went to the living room to play his own game. Anyin closes the window. She doesn''t see anything. She leaves the restaurant and goes upstairs. Ali hurried into the room and said, "hit There''s a fight. " Jin Peng took a look at Ali and continued to play. Anyin continues to go upstairs. A Li see no one to pay attention to him, thought an Yin and Jin Peng did not understand, repeated: "Yang Meng and miss Mu are fighting outside." Jin Peng didn''t even lift his eyelids, and an Yin went straight. Ali called Qin Jian in a hurry. The phone was connected and said in a hurry: "the third young master, Yang Meng and miss Mu are calling outside." "What does it have to do with me?" Qin Jian''s cold voice came from the phone. "But they..." Ali was shocked. They fought for the third young master. Why didn''t they do it? "Doodle, doodle, doodle!" Qin Jian directly hung up the phone. Ali hit a nail, touched his head bitterly, left the main building and went back to the building. The third young master doesn''t care, and he does not care if he is a servant. **** an Yin goes upstairs and turns around the stairs. Qin Jian is leaning against the wall beside the door to smoke. His head was slightly raised, and the back of his head was close to the wall. He was tall, slender, and handsome. It was like a poetic landscape painting against the wall behind him. An Yin hasn''t seen him for several days. When she had a snack just now, Jin Peng was there. In addition, she was in a bad mood. She didn''t stare at him. When Leng Buding saw him, her heart beat faster and faster. Qin Jian took a puff of smoke and puffed out smoke, just to her. Eyes on the top, a cold, a panic. Anyin thought he would say something. She stood there waiting for a while, but he didn''t speak. Just now in the restaurant, Yang Meng called him. She heard him. Know Yang Meng is to borrow his hype, but Yang Meng that ambiguous tone, or let her heart very uncomfortable. Gather your mind, walk past him, and open your own door. All of a sudden, the shoulder was pulled back by a clever force, and then turned around and was pushed against the wall by the door. An Yin looks up in astonishment. Qin Jian''s hand with cigarette hanging on his side, another arm stretched out, one hand on the wall beside her ear, looked down at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Under the light, his face was cold and his eyes were dark and open. An Yin was flustered. "Sister Ling asked me to come back and make you a snack..." "I''m satisfied when I have a fight in the East Pavilion?" Qin Jianjing looks at her. "A lover, a fiancee, heartache?" Anyin heaps a heartless smile. Qin Jian hook lips, but no smile, "lover? Fiancee? " An Yin takes out her mobile phone and digs out the entertainment gossip, "go to Cartier to buy jewelry, then go to the coffee shop, then make an appointment with a hotel, and then fly back together. The third young master, you are very happy on this trip. " Qin Jian looked at her, and her expression did not change. "I went to the coffee shop to see Dr. John. After meeting John, I went to Qin''s company in the United States to have a meeting. Then I took the plane of the day back to Han. I never opened a hotel. In addition, Yang Meng''s agent inquired about my flight number and ordered tickets for my flight Is that a satisfactory answer? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jian to explain to her. She was surprised. Qin Jian pinched out his cigarette, took the jewelry box and an envelope from his pocket, then took an Yin''s hand, put the jewelry box and the envelope in her hand, and turned away. An Yin watched Qin Jian enter the room and looked down at the flannel jewelry box in his hand. She flipped over the jewelry box with Cartier on the bottom. Open, is a necklace, the pendant is a raindrop like gold diamond. This golden diamond is five or six carats in size. It is perfect in cutting and quality. It''s not like the Cartier Necklace Yang Meng is drying. Yang Meng''s necklace is pure gold. Even Cartier''s, it can be up to 20000 or 30000 yuan. However, the necklace on anyin''s hand is not craftsmanship. Bare diamond costs millions. An Yin bit her lip. Take out your mobile phone and send a short message to Qin Jian? ¡¿ [it''s not over, is it? ¡¿Qin Jian replied. If you don''t give her a chance, can she get your heat? ¡¿ [good, I went to bed with her. ¡¿ when an Yin explained, an Yin knew that he and Yang Meng did not have that kind of thing, but she was angry at him for carelessness and gave Yang Meng the opportunity to create an affair. Looking at Qin Jian''s short message, she suddenly realized that she was jealous. An Yin looks at the short message, in the heart becomes confused. Since when, by the way, I have such a strong possessive desire that I can''t even have an affair. Gossip will mind this. This discovery made her feel uneasy. Open the envelope and pull out one of the mother''s diagnostic reports. An Yin looks at the diagnosis report, and has a vague taste in her heart. My mother looks ok? ¡¿Anyin then sends a message to Qin Jian. Qin Jian: [not bad. ¡¿ an Yin: [thank you! ¡¿ Qin Jian: [don''t give me more trouble than thank you. ¡¿ an Yin: [ I went to study. ¡¿ since Qin Jian returned home, he has been very busy. Li Yang told him that Yang Meng had an affair with him. Yang Meng is a star and wants to be hyped. These years, also mentioned to him several times, but lend him a stir fry, was rejected by him back, Yang Meng also did not dare to mess. So, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He didn''t see an Yin for several days. After the meeting, he rushed back to Qin''s house. He never went to see Yang Meng''s gossip. Until he left the restaurant, he took out his mobile phone and glanced at it. He didn''t know what Yang Meng had done. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Meng an gave him a chance. If it wasn''t for his carelessness! Yang Meng can''t make such a scandal. Qin Jian took a deep breath and called Li Yang, "dispose of all the information about me and Yang Meng." "Yes Qin Jian hangs up the phone and looks back at the message from anyin. Suddenly he laughed. Anyin cares about the scandal. It means that she cares about him and other women. *** an Yin enters the room, puts away her mother''s diagnosis report, and then sits in front of the dressing table, takes out the necklace and puts it on. The golden water drop diamond is just placed between the clavicles, which is illuminated by the light and emits dazzling brilliance. Anyin touched the Drop Pendant and laughed foolishly. It was the first time he had given her jewelry. However, such a large diamond is too expensive for her to take. Anyin takes the necklace off and puts it back in the jewelry box. The mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Jian. Anyin answers the phone. Qin Jian in the phone with a tired voice, "come here." He finished and hung up before she could answer. Anyin looks at the jewelry box on the dressing table. Hesitantly, she picks up the jewelry box and goes to Qin Jian''s bedroom next door. The door was open. Anyin knocks on the door. There was no response. Anyin opens the door, enters the room and closes the door. There was no one in the room, the bathroom light was on. Anyin goes over and puts the jewelry box on the bed. She goes to the desk and picks up the pen and paper. She wants to leave a note to tell him about returning the necklace to him. The notebook on the desk is open. On the screen are pages of entertainment gossip. Originally, these pages are full of gossip about him and Yang Meng. However, the original version does not even have a news about Qin Jian and Yang Meng. Anyin thought that she was blinded. She went to her desk and sat down. After browsing the website, all the news she had seen was gone. An Yin was shocked. Take out his mobile phone, open the webpage, all the news related to Qin Jian and Yang Meng that I have seen before are all deleted. Anyin quickly opened the micro book. Yang mengfa''s post was deleted, along with all the replies and postings, all were cleared. Anyin opened her own humble, all the inquiry posts related to Yang Meng were also deleted. If you want to open the book of Qin Jian, all kinds of ghost howls will be deleted. Let an Yin have a moment of trance, as if the previous scandal, just her own illusion. Anyin searches Qin Jian vs Yang Meng. Actually did not find any can put Qin Jian and Yang Meng together news. It seems that Qin Jian and Yang Meng are strangers who have no intersection at all. When the bathroom door opened, Qin Jian wiped his head and came out of the bathroom. He saw an Yin sitting behind the desk, and his eyes suddenly darkened. Anyin pushed aside the notebook and got up. "That necklace is too expensive. I can''t take it." "Water drill, it''s not worth money." "Water drill?" An Yin accident. "Well, it took a little bit of manual work." "It''s a lie. The diamond doesn''t have such a good luster." "Don''t believe it. If you don''t want it, take it and throw it away. " Qin Jian went to the bed, took the jewelry box on the bed, threw it away, leaned on the bed, and closed his eyes. After going out for a few days, he didn''t sleep well. He was really sleepy. Anyin saw his hair wet, went to take a hair dryer to the bedside, see Qin Jian eyelids have a touch of black, know that he is really tired. Turn on the hair dryer and blow his head. Qin Jian reached out and hugged her, his head leaning against her chest. PS: if I go out today, I write later, and I feel sleepy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 When Li Yang told him that Yang Meng made use of him to make an affair and become the first in the search list, he could stop it immediately, but he did not, or even did not go to see the website. Although he could not say that he agreed with the scandal, he secretly hoped to use the scandal to divert the attention of the twilight family. Turn the hatred of Mu Jia Yin to an Yin to Yang Meng. Yang Meng is an old slick and has numerous backers. He doesn''t see the twilight in his eyes. Mu Jiayin put the hatred on Yang Meng, and they had a fight. An Yin can also temporarily get out of the hatred of Mu Jia Yin. "You think too much." Qin Jian lowers his head, and his jaw is against an Yin''s head. He only wants to keep her safe, but he doesn''t consider her feelings of seeing those rumors. It''s his negligence. "What are we doing like that?" "What do you say?" "I don''t know." "Sleep." Qin Jian kisses her. They are not in a good situation now. Maybe she is a little confused and will have less trouble. Men breathe slowly. An Yin also closed her eyes and went to sleep. **** shot playback! When Yang Meng and Mu Jiayin fight, the security guard of the monitoring room immediately informs Qibai. Qi Bai didn''t want to control the women''s jealousy. He went directly to the main house and told the old man about the situation. The old man heard that Yang Meng and Mu Jiayin had a fight in Qin''s house, so he hurriedly prepared a car to catch up with him. When we arrived at the scene of the fight, we saw four women pulling their hair, tearing their clothes and twisting them into a pile, especially Mu Jiayin and Yang Meng. Where there is a little bit of boudoir style, we can see as ugly as they want to be. Angry face blue, drink a way: "stop." When Mu Jiayin and Yang Meng hear the old man''s voice, they quickly let go. In addition, a security guard stepped forward to pull Kong Xiulian and Julie apart. Although the old man didn''t know how the four men fought, he had read the news and could probably guess something. Looking at the two women with dishevelled hair and disordered clothes, he became angry and asked, "what''s the matter?" Seeing the old man, Mu Jiayin immediately cried, "grandfather, you want to make decisions for me." Yang Meng looked at Mu Jia Yin''s affectation, disgusted to vomit, "do you hit people when you meet, and do you manage?" The old man said coldly, "I won''t say anything about it. Who is right or wrong? It depends on you two, all ladies, but fighting for a man. What''s the proper way to do it?" "Master, she and Qin Jian..." Seeing the old man, no matter who was right or wrong, Mu Jia Yin could not swallow the tone. "Jiayin, Yang Meng is a star. She can''t be a star without hype. She is also famous for her three times. You can''t understand it?" "It''s not true, grandfather. She said that Qin Jian didn''t get married one day and didn''t know who he would marry. She even denied the marriage of our two families The old man looked at Yang Meng and said, "Yang Meng, although you and Qin Jian are small, Mu Jiayin is Qin Jian''s fiancee. If you borrow Qin Jian''s hype, you should not say those things to Jiayin "It was she who hit me as soon as she came, and I couldn''t be angry enough to say those words." "You just hinted on wechat that you opened a room with Qin Jian, and immediately came to find Qin Jian. You didn''t look at the things of our Qin Mu family at all." Yang Meng thought, I really don''t care about your two families, but I don''t care, "it''s she who hits people when she comes, and I just say those words." PS: I''m so sleepy. I can''t hold on. I''m a little bit less today. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "So it''s a misunderstanding?" The old man looked at twilight Jiayin and Yang Meng. Mujiayin is the fiancee of Qin''s successor. It''s really out of order. Yang Meng is a member of Meizu. There are few Meizu people, but all the women of Meizu are treasures. Offending the Meizu women is tantamount to offending all the forces behind her. Qin''s family has a great cause, and is not afraid of anyone, but also does not want to offend people and cause unnecessary trouble. In addition, the old man still has a selfish heart. In case of any accident, Qin''s inheritance will have to make another plan. If there is no other way, Meizu will be the last choice. It is not a bad thing that Yang Meng has other thoughts about Qin Jian. So this matter, the old man just wanted to calm people down. "Master, you didn''t even see Qin Jian. Why do you think it was a misunderstanding? What''s more, whether it''s a scandal or not, this woman publicizes her affair with Qin Jian. What do you think of our family? " Mu Jiayin didn''t get the exact answer, so she didn''t intend to let it go. The key is that Yang Meng is different from an Yin. For Qin Ning, the Qin family took an Yin as an adopted daughter. However, she was born in a low position. No matter how she jumped up and down, she was still the little maid who served the people. She couldn''t get on the stage. And Yang Meng She didn''t know where Yang Meng came from. But can and Qin Jian is small, and these years in the entertainment industry mixed wind rising water, stable sitting in the position of sister. However, there is no way for Yang Mujia not to be supported by her. There are too many plays for actors to marry into powerful families. She can''t help it. Yang Meng came to Qin''s house to look for Qin Jian. She failed to see Qin Jian and her affairs could not be solved. After listening to Mu Jiayin''s words, she immediately said, "OK, call Qin Jian out and ask." The old man glanced around, not to mention Qin Jian. Even the people in the East Pavilion were missing. Frowning, she turned to Liu Ma and said, "go and call saner out." "Yes." Liu Ma entered the East Pavilion and saw Ali and Wu Ling standing near the door. Wu Ling came back when Mu Jiayin and Yang Meng were fighting. That posture is not something that she can pull apart by a servant. In addition, Wu Ling has always been cautious. Seeing Yang Meng and Mu Jiayin calling back at the gate of the East Pavilion, he realized that this matter had something to do with Qin Jian. She did not rush to persuade her, but went back to the East Pavilion first to find out what was going on, and then made plans. After entering the East Pavilion and seeing Ali, Ali told us about this evening. After hearing this, Wu Ling knew that she could not take care of it. So, stay in the yard and watch the change. At this time, see the old man looking for someone, quickly meet up, "Liu ma." "What about the third young master?" "The third young master has been out of work for a few days. He''s jet lagged. He''s very tired. Now he''s asleep." Liu Ma nodded her head, went out of the East Pavilion, and went back to the old man according to Wu Ling''s original words. The old man knows that Qin Jian''s going out this time is very likely to be about checking Mu Jiayin''s hypnosis. Qin Jian''s identity, go to such a place, once recognized by people, minute by minute was head down. Therefore, Qin Jian went out this time, had to work very hard, I''m afraid that even his eyes would not close casually, how hard it was, you can imagine. No matter how good Qin Jian is, he is not an iron fist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 It is impossible for the old man to ignore his grandson for the sake of the dispute between two women. "Otherwise, tell me your questions. When he wakes up, I''ll ask him. I will give you a satisfactory answer. " The old man said this, whether it is mu Jiayin or Yang Meng, it is impossible to force Qin Jian out of bed. The evening Jiayin glared at Yang Meng fiercely, and Yang Meng glared back at him. Mu Jiayin no longer pays attention to Yang Meng and looks at the old man, "I''m going to ask Qin Jian to give the evening family an explanation. What''s going on between him and Yang Meng. If he has the final say with Yang Mengzhen, then what I have said is not the case. If it''s really just the woman''s unilateral warmth, let him make a statement and let everyone know that he has nothing to do with this woman. " Yang Meng''s face turned blue. The cancellation of Qin Jian''s attention to her has caused a storm in the city. If Qin Jian pays attention to her again, it doesn''t matter what happens. But if you don''t add attention back and make a statement to draw a line with her, she will lose face and become a big joke in the circle. It''s very common for the second generation of rich people to have an affair with a female star. The old man thought that Mu Jiayin had moved the family out to talk about things. He made a fuss about it and was not happy about it. But in front of Yang Meng''s face, it''s hard to say anything. Looking at Yang Meng, "what about you?" "My business can''t be said in front of twilight." What Yang Meng wants is Qin Jian''s attention, but this disgraceful thing can''t be said in front of the twilight Jiayin. "I don''t dare to say it in front of me. I''m afraid it''s something shady? Don''t go to bed with him only yesterday. Just say you are pregnant today Mu Jiayin was just a casual remark, but the old man''s eyelids jumped. If Yang Meng could be pregnant with Qin Jian''s child, he would wake up laughing in his dream. Yang Meng sneered and thought, if she really has Qin Jian''s child, Qin Jian will marry her Yang Meng, and Mu Jiayin will have to think about where she comes from. But this, she can''t say in front of the old man, ignore the evening fine sound, "old man, let''s say a few words alone." "Good." Yang Meng stepped forward and took the old man to the side. Mu Jiayin wants to know what Yang Meng and the old man say, but she can''t eavesdrop on her. She gives Kong Xiulian a wink. Kong Xiulian receives the hint of twilight and quietly leans towards the direction of the old man and Yang Meng, trying to follow the wind and hear a word. People who can be economic people are as good as ghosts. When Julie saw Mu Jiayin''s master and servant winking, she saw Kong Xiulian move aside. She knew what they were up to, and stopped Kong Xiulian. "Why? You want to eavesdrop? " Her voice was not small enough for Yang Meng to hear. "Who wants to eavesdrop? You don''t talk about it Kong Xiulian was seen through her mind and had to give up. Yang Meng took the old man and walked away for dozens of meters, then stopped and told Qin Jian about her cancellation of attention. Then, take out the phone and open the black stickers. "Master, you know, actors can''t do without enthusiasm. I''m a bit depressed recently. I want to grow up with him, borrow him to fry him, and when my advertisement comes down, I''ll make a statement, and this will be over. It wasn''t a big deal, but how embarrassing he made me "So?" "So the old man helped me and asked him to add me back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "Star hype is nothing. If this happened before Mu Jiayin didn''t come back, or Qin Jian himself was a romantic person, it''s really not a matter that you hyped him. However, Qin Jian has never had any rumors between men and women. It''s really embarrassing for mu Jiayin to make this happen soon after Mu Jiayin came back, and Qin Jian and I are really hard to explain to the twilight family. " "The twilight family is also a big family. It''s impossible that they don''t have this kind of gas." "We should start with self-discipline, not to measure each other''s gas, and then step on the other''s bottom line." "Just now, the old man said that he would give me a satisfactory answer, but now he has not asked Qin Jian whether I can think that the old man is not willing to help me?" "I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you, but I''d better ask Qin Jian first about this, OK?" "Good." Yang Meng secretly scolds the old fox, you directly put pressure on Qin Jian, Qin Jian can not return her? It''s just that I have to deal with so many things. It''s clear that he has to help Mu Jiayin. "Let''s go there." "Master, I have a question to ask you." "What words?" "If Qin Jian and I really have something to do with him, will you promise me or not?" "Yang Meng, you and Qin Jian grew up together. It''s not that you don''t know the marriage between the two generations of Qin Mu. It''s not a question that I answer or not. It''s about the family." Yang Meng bit his lip and stopped talking. If it wasn''t that Mei could only have one or two children, she would not believe that master Qin would talk about marriage. Unfortunately, the old man seems to forget that Mu Jiayin is the daughter of Mei. Although the children born to Meizu women do not carry the Meizu gene, the children they give birth to are very similar to the constitution of Meizu. They are not as easy to conceive as ordinary human beings. Yang Meng took a deep breath, and a touch of loss flashed through his heart. Meizu women do not inherit genes and are treasured by different gods. In case a woman is born with a baby, she can only be regarded as a child if she is born. They have a better choice, that is, they will never choose the charming one. Only when there is no way to go, will choose charm. Therefore, so many people hold her like a sweetheart, but if they really want to marry her back, they can count them with their fingers. In addition, once she has a baby, these people have no expectations for her, and they will disappear immediately. All people see is the Meizu women Wanchong set, but do not know the Meizu women''s inner loneliness. "Yang Meng, I''d like to ask you, too." "Ask the old man." "What kind of feelings do you think Qin Jian has for you?" "What else, man." Qin Jian''s voice floated in the old man''s mind. Anyin! The old man laughed bitterly. "Well, let''s go." Mu Jiayin and Yang Meng leave Dongge. The old man''s car came and stopped in front of him. The driver gets out of the car and opens the door. "I''ll go." The old man didn''t get on the bus and walked slowly along by himself. Liu Ma quickly followed up, quietly following the old man. The driver followed from a distance. "Deshun." "Yes "It seems that we are in trouble." "Miss Jiayin is only eighteen. We can wait and see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 The old man laughs bitterly. For the werewolf, to identify is to identify. Whether it''s eighteen, or twenty-eight, or thirty-eight, forty-eight There''s no difference. Even if they wait, they can''t wait for any results. "Deshun, you can find a suitable time to cover an Yin''s words and see if she is willing to be small." "Yes." Liu Ma knows that this is the old man''s bottom line. "Tell Wu Ling to come to see me when Qin Jian wakes up." "Yes." Liu Ma went back. **** the next morning. Qin Jian enters the main room. "Mother Liu, where''s the old man?" "Practicing tai chi in the backyard." "Thank you." When Qin Jian went to the backyard, he saw the old man who was playing Tai Chi. He did not go up and disturb him. He would get down from the chair next to him. He took out a cigarette and played with it, but he didn''t smoke. After boxing, the old man went to the table and said, "smoke less." Qin Jian put away the smoke without expression. "You know the fight between mu Jiayin and Yang Meng outside the East Pavilion yesterday?" "I heard that in the morning." "What do you think?" "What does it have to do with me?" "It''s none of your business. It''s not you. They can fight." "Trees live with a skin, people want a face, and they don''t want faces. Can I still paste them up?" The old man said, "forget it. I won''t tell you about it." "Let''s talk about Yang Meng first. Tell me, do you have anything to do with her?" "It doesn''t matter." "You didn''t give her that necklace she was drying in the hotel?" "No "It''s not from you. Why go to the coffee shop with her after you go to the jewelry shop? Don''t tell me you haven''t been to a jewelry store or a coffee shop. " "I went to the jewelry shop and the coffee shop, but I didn''t go with Yang Meng. I haven''t seen Yang Meng from the beginning to the end. It was Yang Meng who saw that I came out of the jewelry store and bought a necklace. Then Julie, her agent, checked my flight back to China and bought tickets for the same flight as me. All of these are planned by Yang Meng for speculation. Is grandfather satisfied with this reply? " "OK, I believe you have nothing to do with her. Did you cancel your attention to her?" "Is there a problem?" "Do you know that because of what you did, she became a joke in the circle." "She asked for it, and of course she had to bear the consequences." "Tell me the truth. Did anyin ask you to cancel it?" "What does it have to do with anyin?" "Yang Meng had an affair with you without your consent. You are not happy. I understand. But, saner, you''re not such a mean person. In order to be a little unhappy, he pushed his hair into the pit "So you think it was anyin who asked me to cancel it?" "Isn''t it?" "Don''t you know what your grandson is like, grandfather? If I don''t want to, even if anyin asks me to do it, I won''t do it. " "You did it? I don''t believe it. " "Weibo is my cancellation. Do you believe it or not. If you call me only for this matter, then I have finished my answer and it is time to go. " Qin Jian got up. "Don''t finish. Sit down." The old man''s face sank. Qin Jian looked at the old man one eye, sat back, "what else, say it together." "You add Yang Meng back, and then go to micro hair a word, said and Yang Meng has nothing to do with it." PS: Baby vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Any more?" "No more." "Yes, now I will answer. First, I have never been a fickle person. Since it has been cancelled, I will not add any more. Secondly, the topic of Yang Meng and I has been cleared, and there is no left. So I don''t have to make a fuss about it "Even if you let people delete the post and those news, it doesn''t mean that Yang Meng will not be ridiculed again." "Grandfather, who is Yang Meng? ¡ª¡ªNo.1 in the entertainment industry. The most chaotic thing in the world is performing arts. She will have a smooth ride in that position, without any wind and waves? There are few people in their circle who want her to be good, and many people want her to die. If she can''t afford to go through the storm, she won''t be able to do it any longer. Don''t worry about her. " "It''s Mu Jiayin''s request to make a statement. She takes her home and asks you to give an explanation." "Master, you want pure blood. You want to let the twilight family ride on the Qin family and poop. Qin''s family has a great career. What''s wrong? If you don''t make it clear, you''ll have a fight. That''s enough. Even if she doesn''t bring the twilight family out, I have to ask the twilight family, how is the daughter of their twilight family like her? I can''t marry such a woman who is either engaged in trouble or disgraced all day long. " "Even if Mu Jiayin doesn''t get into trouble or lose face, you can''t get married." The old man snorted coldly, "you like anyin. I have no idea about you, but don''t forget. If you forget about the important events in the family, more people want to die in peace. You don''t think you can protect her. Saner, I tell you, even if you have great ability, you can''t protect her. " "Grandfather, how can you think I can''t protect her?" "Yes, you are a genetic mutation. No one can beat you on your own. But don''t forget, you''re dealing with the whole werewolf race. If the wolf bites, it will not let go. Once she arouses public indignation, the whole family will destroy her. How many can you stop? You want to protect her, there is only one way, against the whole family, kill all the people, including me Qin Jian Mou son cold go down, "what does grandfather want to say?" "You can take an Yin, but I have a condition." "Take it?" "Yes, she can make you small, even give birth to children for you, you can spoil her, she can set ten thousand pet in one. But you have to marry Mu Jiayin, or a wife who can let you inherit pure blood. " "Master, at this time, it seems that we are not thinking about who I will marry." "What do you mean?" "The old man should want to know what I got out of this trip." "What do you find?" "The hypnotism used by Mu Jiayin is not a general hypnotism." "What is that?" "Soul control." "Talk about it." The old man is not very clear about Thailand''s Witchcraft, but listening to this name, we can see that it is not so simple. "I have met master Bana. He is the elder martial brother of his ex-wife. From master Bana, I know that soul control is a special magic skill passed on from female to male in their school. And the way of Mu Jia Yin''s hypnosis to Ali is very similar to soul control. " "What''s the use of soul control?" "Like the name, it controls the soul. Let this man be her puppet, to be driven by her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Qin Jian said this and looked at the old man, "Mu Jiayin''s Taoism is still shallow now. When it is strong enough to control me, it will be hard to say whether the Qin family is Qin or mu." The old man frowned. If Mu Jiayin only has its own special ability, that''s fine. But it is not normal for a young lady to practice such evil magic. Qin Jian also took out a small bottle, put it on the table, "in addition, someone gave me this thing." "What is this?" "The poison in my body should be said to be a cup, something similar." "Where did it come from?" "It was given to me by Mu Jin." "The evening Jin speech is ambitious, he gives you this thing, can peaceful heart?" "Because of his ambition, what he gave me was believable." "What do you mean?" "The person who knows himself best is not himself, but his opponent. Mu Jin Yan and I have been fighting for so many years. Of course, he knows what kind of person I am. Naturally, I know that it''s impossible to fool me with fake goods. So, he''s holding the secret I want. " "What does he want?" Mu Jin said that she was a businessman. She threw out the bait and wanted to return it naturally. "It''s not clear at the moment. Maybe it''s the old family or more." Mu Jin said that if what he wanted was money, with his mind, he would have made money for several generations. Therefore, what Mu Jin said was not money. If we say that, because of the illegitimate child, he is despised by the people of the evening family. He wants to win the position of the master of the evening family in order to fight for his voice. Such an idea is not impossible. But the master of the twilight family, like him, bears the responsibility of blood inheritance. Unless Mu Jinyan has the pure blood of the twilight family, he can not sit in the position of the master of the evening family even if he is defeated. Although it is said that illegitimate children may not be able to have pure blood. But with the narrow and careful mind of the current owner of the twilight family, how can it be possible to accommodate people who are not his descendants and have pure blood of the twilight family? If Mu Jin Yan has the pure blood of the twilight family, I''m afraid he will be killed before he grows up. Therefore, according to the conjecture, Mu Jin said that he would not have the pure blood of the twilight family. Without the pure blood of the twilight family, he could not sit in the position of the master of the twilight family unless he died and there was no successor. From another point of view. If Mu Jinyan wants to be the master of the family, what he should do is to kill him and stop the pure blood inheritance of the family, instead of doing things in his place. At present, Mu Jin doesn''t mean to want to die well. Therefore, the position of the master of the evening family, whether it is what Mu Jin Yan wants or not, will never be the ultimate goal. So, what does Mu Jin Yan want? Qin Jian tried his best to get the answer. The old man opened the vial, sniffed it, and put it back on the table, "what are you going to do?" "Wait." Qin Jian''s eyes are too deep to see through. "Wait?" "He and I will consume it now, and those who can''t do it will have to step back. Those who can afford it are the winners. " Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan have been fighting. With his understanding of the latter, Mu Jin Yan looks for him twice, which shows that the other party is not far away from consumption. "Saner, I don''t care what Mu Jinyan wants, but if he wants to hurt him, I won''t agree." Qin Jian was silent. What the old man said was exactly what he was worried about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 If Mu Jin''s words are the enemy of the good old man. Personally, he is willing to join hands with Mu Jinyan. However, for the sake of blood inheritance, the Qin family married from generation to generation. Mu family is the guarantee of Qin''s blood inheritance. Destroyed the Mu family, Qin''s blood inheritance will not be guaranteed. In any case, the old man would not allow the blood of the twilight family to be broken. Therefore, the old man will help the old man to fight with the old man. Qin Jian was silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, "grandfather, if the cup on my body is from the twilight family, what would you do?" When he had his first attack, there was news that the blood of his wife''s daughter could inhibit the poison in his body? If it''s just a rumor, it''s just that Mu Jiayin''s blood pressure controls his genes. He never believed there were too many coincidences in the world. After he became sensible, he questioned the matter. However, due to the disappearance of Mu Jiayin, no evidence can be obtained, and he tried his best to find the answer. Until he met with Mu Jinyan, he drank the tea for him in order to trigger the cup in his body. He naturally had to go to Mu Jiayin to suppress the toxicity. Although it is said that Mu Jin Yan is in promoting his marriage with Mu Jiayin. But it also caused him to question the twilight family. He is silent, but let want to Mu Jin speech to give him more clues. As he wishes, the evening Jin speech really gave him more important clues, also pointed to the evening home. What Mu Jin says to do just makes him question the Mu family, but mu Jiayin controls Ali, which makes him almost sure that the poison in him has something to do with the Mu family. All these things naturally make people doubt the motives of the twilight family. He was the only pure blood of the Qin family, and he was also the unchangeable successor of the Qin family. He had doubts about the Mu family and thought that the Mu family wanted to control the Qin family through him. When a person''s money is too much to use, the pursuit is no longer money, but desire. All ambition is to satisfy one''s desire. It is not difficult to understand that he had a desire to annex the Qin family. The old man looked at Qin Jian calmly, "I will let the twilight family know what is regret." **** when an Yin walked into the classroom, two female students banged her books on the floor. "I''m sorry." The two girls squatted down to help anyin pick up the scattered papers. "It doesn''t matter." Anyin also bent down to pick up the test paper. This bending down, the necklace in the clothes slipped out. The noisy classroom suddenly quieted down. Anyin stood up straight and saw that her classmates looked at her in a strange way. I see myself from the top to the bottom, and I don''t find anything different. Confused, he went to his seat and sat down. She came out of Qin''s house. There was a traffic jam on the road. As soon as she sat down, she rang the bell. LV Weiwei whispered: "necklace." Anyin noticed that the necklace slipped out and put it into the clothes. Earrings are not allowed in schools, but necklaces can be placed inside clothes. Therefore, anyin didn''t think there was anything wrong. Zhao Qing quietly handed a note over, "after class, you look at the website." Their head teacher pursues self-consciousness, so their class is the only class in Hanyi middle school who doesn''t take away the mobile phone, but when they are in class, they must turn off the phone. The teacher is on the platform, anyin can''t turn on her cell phone again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 After class, anyin opens the mobile website. The number one search is still about Qin Jian''s news. However, it was not his affair with Yang Meng, but Qin Jian''s 13 million shot of a golden diamond called "morning light". The golden diamond is not very large, but it has perfect quality, cut into water drops with the most perfect cutting. And the 13 million perfect diamond was hanging around her neck. An Yin suddenly understood what was wrong with the students'' strange eyes. They were surprised not only because she was wearing a diamond of more than 10 million, but because the diamond was photographed by Qin Jian. Qin Jianhua took a huge amount of diamonds and wore them on her neck. The relationship between them is easy to make people daydream. Yesterday''s affair with Qin Jiancai broke out. And anyin noticed that the auction was a month ago. In other words, this diamond was shot by Qin Jian a month ago. It didn''t explode at that time, but it''s going to explode now. Anyin feels that this is not a coincidence. After reading the news carefully, I found that this news was made by Yang Meng. Yang Meng happened to be present at the auction of the diamond. An Yin quietly went to see Yang Meng''s thin, Qin Jian did not add her back. From this, Yang Meng guessed that Qin Jian would not give the diamond to Mu Jiayin, so he broke the news and blocked Qin Jian and mujiayin. If Qin Jian gave the diamond to someone else, Mu Jiayin would be half angry if he knew about it. Now, the diamond is in her hand, and it is seen by others. It is inevitable that there is something wrong with it. Through her clothes, an Yin touches the diamond called "Chenguang" and sends a message to Qin Jian: "that diamond is called" Chenguang "? ¡¿ [MMM! ¡¿Qin Jian has seen the news, the news has been transferred to the whole network, even if he let people withdraw, the people who should know also know, there is no need to withdraw. It''s a water drill? ¡¿ [in my eyes, it is no different from a water drill. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿13 million water drill, you are cruel. Zhao Qing comes up. Anyin turns off the phone screen. "Anyin, 13 million" morning light "from Qin San Shao "No, this one is a, imitation." "You can''t deceive me. Although I haven''t seen more than 10 million diamonds, I can see the real diamond and the fake diamond." "It''s too luxurious for you to wear ten million diamonds like this?" "Class is over. Stop gossiping." An Yin''s face is calm, but a heart is up and down. More than 10 million people wear them around their necks in case of a robbery There''s a shiver, Alexander. He also sent a message to Qin Jian quietly and sent a car to pick me up after school. ¡¿ [OK! ¡¿Qin Jian answered simply. Anyin breathes a sigh of relief and turns off the phone. **** Mu Jiayin spent the whole morning brushing Qin Jian''s thinness, but Qin Jian''s meagre voice did not make any movement, and there was no speech that otherwise had something to do with Yang Meng. It seems that he and Yang Meng really have problems. The strong anger of the evening music rose. "Look, miss." Kong Xiulian holds the tablet and shows the news of "morning light" by Qin Jian to Mu Jiayin. "It''s just a diamond. It''s nothing special." "It''s not rare to buy a diamond. What''s rare is that this news is Yang Mengbo. Next, it''s not that the diamond is in her place, is it?" PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "No The evening fine sound hates to gnash teeth. "Why not?" "If Qin Jian gave her" Chenguang ", she would not wear that gold necklace that day, but" Chenguang. " Women''s intuition is sensitive. When Mu Jiayin sees Yang Meng, she can feel that Yang Meng is not so simple about Qin Jian. A good man never lacks a woman who wants to stick it up. Yang Meng is one of them. She is now most concerned about the attitude of Qin Jian, so she put forward such a request to the old man. However, there is no movement in Qin Jian. Although the news about Qin Jian and Yang Meng was completely deleted. From yesterday to now, there is no news related to the scandal, which is obviously suppressed by people and automatically blocked. Yang Meng''s revelation that Qin Jian bought "Chenguang" is another kind of provocation to her. She is Qin Jian''s fiancee, but Qin Jian didn''t buy "Chenguang" for her. This is to hint to netizen undoubtedly, he and her relation is not good. However, Qin Jian did not release any news that denied Yang Meng. Qin Jian''s noncommittal attitude makes Mu Jiayin not know what Qin Jian means to Yang Meng, and he is burning in his heart. Mu Jiayin pinches her finger into her palm. Yang Meng''s bitch is determined that Qin Jian will not give her "morning light". "Miss, why don''t we ask the third young master about the morning light?" Kong Xiulian proposed carefully. At this time, if Qin Jian gives her "morning light", he can slap Yang Meng in the face. Mu Jiayin was moved. But just now the thought shook his head. With her present relationship with Qin Jian, she can get nothing but embarrassment to ask him for "morning light". Suddenly, a picture once again exploded the gossip world. In the background of the photo, two girls squat on the ground to pick up things in a classroom. One of them is bent over with a thin gold necklace hanging around her neck. The necklace pendant is the "morning light". The photo was obviously taken secretly. It was a little fuzzy, and the angle was not good, so the girl''s face could not be seen. But the ugly school uniform belongs to Hanyi middle school. As for who the girl is, Mu Jiayin can immediately think of who it is. "It''s not an Yin, is it?" Kong Xiulian''s eyes were wide with surprise. "The third young master appeared at Cartier jewelry store the day before yesterday, and today''s" morning light "is worn on an Yin''s neck. Is it that the third young master went to Cartier jewelry store to take this lotus More than 10 million diamonds for jewelry, of course, to find the best jewelry shop in the world to customize. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that "morning light" was bought for her by the third young master Mu Jiayin''s anger and jealousy were burning fiercely, and the whole person seemed to be burned. Kong Xiulian saw that Mu Jiayin''s face became very ugly. She even said, "no one wears more than 10 million diamonds to school. Maybe that student is not an Yin. And that pendant is not "morning light", it''s just an ordinary water drill... " "Enough, is it over?" The evening music stops suddenly. Kong Xiulian shut up in fear. Mu Jiayin looks at the girl in the picture and almost breaks her teeth. Although the picture is not clear, but so obvious things, she does not need to whitewash Taiping. What''s more, Yang Meng just broke out that Qin Jian had taken "morning light". Anyin put on the necklace and let people take pictures. She would not believe it was an accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 They must have done it on purpose. Mu Jiayin refreshes the website and wants to see the follow-up, but the photo has been deleted. The photo was deleted as soon as it appeared. It was completely deleted in seconds. Without a strong backstage, you can''t do it. Even if you don''t have to think about it, you can know that it was made by Qin Jian''s people. Mu Jiayin played a role in Qin Jian''s attitude towards anyin. She even received an Yin in front of her. Now she goes to the auction for anyin to buy this "morning light". He wanted to spoil the little maid. Mu Jiayin stares at the notebook screen and trembles with anger. **** , the earliest news of "Chenguang" was written by Yang Mengpeng. Hanyi middle school uniform girl''s photo, is also sent under Yang Meng''s post. Yang Meng has been paying close attention to that thin, suddenly saw the photo under the post, stunned. Just want to see clearly, a refresh, the photo is gone. Deleted by seconds! If this photo is not deleted, this photo is likely to be a similar yellow diamond jewelry. But second deletion, it means that someone does not want this photo to be exposed, that is to say, disguised to protect the girl wearing that necklace. It also shows that this picture may be true. Yang Meng''s heart suddenly jumped. But she didn''t expect to attend the morning light auction. Originally, the starting price of "Chenguang" was 5 million. When she saw Qin Jian shooting "morning light", she quietly sent him a short message and asked him to give it to her. As a result, Qin Jian sent back a message to her that "morning light" is mine! ¡¿ she was so angry that she decided to take pictures with him. As a result, she was directly offered the top price of "morning light" - 13 million yuan. She was not even given the opportunity to shoot, which made her half dead on the spot. That''s why she was so impressed by the morning light. Later, he heard that a month and a half later it would be the birthday of the Lin family in Beichuan. She thought that Qin Jian''s shooting of "morning light" was for the Lin family''s old lady, so she knew it. Because of this, she took advantage of the Beichuan forest old lady''s birthday before, burst out of this news, disgusted at the evening Jiayin. By the way, add some exposure rate to this "morning light" to let the old lady know Qin Jian''s filial piety and flatter his aunt in disguise. He did not dream that, as soon as her news was released, someone sent a picture. If it wasn''t for the uniform of Hanyi middle school, she wouldn''t care. However, the moment she saw the school uniform of Hanyi middle school, she thought of an Yin and the last time Qin Jian took an Yin to Xiaoshi street to eat crayfish. He''s the third young master of Qin''s family. He personally peels the lobster for the little girl and asks her to help him. At that time, she thought that an Yin was young, so Qin Jian doted on her. Unexpectedly, he even gave her 13 million "morning light". It seems that Qin Jian is not spoiling that girl like a child. She was born prematurely. When she was a child, she was very weak. Her family invited her to be a boy. She said that she could only be raised as a boy. So she was raised as a boy, even the people around her did not know that she was a girl. When Qin Jian was young, she didn''t play with girls, but she didn''t know that she was a girl. Seeing that she was thin and small, she was always bullied, so she helped her beat other boys who bullied her. Her father and Li Xiaohao''s father are good friends, and Li Xiaohao and Qin Jian play very well, because of Li Xiaohao''s reason, she also mixed up with Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 It was not until she went to school that she could not enter the men''s room. However, at that time, Qin Jian no longer regarded her as a girl. So, she''s been hanging around behind his ass. From childhood to adulthood, Qin Jian ignored girls. She was the only girl who could play with him. Follow him all day long, in front of him such a demon, where can other men get into the eye. As she grew older, her thoughts on him changed. But she was used to his indifference to girls, and knew how ruthless he was when he refused girls. With great courage, the girl ran to him and handed him a love letter. He didn''t even glance at others from the corner of his eye, and walked straight by. A woman committed suicide for her and was hospitalized. When he knew it, he didn''t even blink his eyelids, let alone take a look and greet him. His heart was made of ice stone, she thought. Knowing what kind of person he was, she didn''t dare to show her feelings in front of him. Because she knew that if he knew that she had feelings other than brothers to him, he would not hesitate to kick her out of the way, and would not contact with each other. She covered her heart to death, from small to large, just did not let him find her mind to him. No other woman has been around him for 20 years. Although she always knew that Qin Mu and his family had been married for generations, he was destined to marry his daughter from birth. But she would not naive think that Qin Jian ignored women, because he had never met his fiancee. If he didn''t have no interest in Li Xiaohao, she would have thought he was gay. Qin Jian is the prince of the Qin family. There are countless women attacking him. What kind of beauty is there? But he didn''t move his heart once. In her opinion, Qin Jian is a natural emotional barrier. Maybe he''ll never be in love for the rest of his life. He was married to only two sons. Rong Zhen, who was married by Liang at the end of the life, was a charm. Rong Zhen gave birth to a son and a daughter and could not have any other children. But dushilin has not been married. But seventeen years ago, Rong Zhen had an accident when she went back to her mother''s home with her two children. Rong Zhen was found back and became a vegetable, but her two children failed to find it. Everyone thought that the marriage between the two families was over. Unexpectedly, a few years ago, the twilight family suddenly said that Rong Zhen''s daughter Mu Jiayin had been found. Twilight Jiayin found, but was covered by the evening house, even face has been seen. There is no accident. Everyone is suspicious of Mu Jiayin, who has been found halfway. They suspect that she is a substitute for the twilight family and for the relationship between the two families. However, at the same time of doubt, but also think that the twilight family can not do this fake. After all, the marriage of the two Qin Mu families was to have children. If it''s a fake, the child is born with a leak. So, how to look at it, the twilight family dare not make this fake. This doubt has been virtually resolved. Several years later, Mu Jiayin didn''t mean to come back. She thought that maybe the mujiayin didn''t exist at all. What she said that she found mujiayin was just the means that the Mujia family used to hold the Qin family. After all, many businesses of the twilight family are inseparable from the Qin family. As a result, she felt that as long as he was guarding Qin Jian, when he felt that he needed someone around, he should think of her. Because no one in the world knows him better than she does? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Last time he took an Yin to the snack street. In front of her, he spoiled anyin to heaven. Although she was a little uneasy, anyin was just a little maid, and Qin Jian could not marry ordinary human beings. Therefore, she did not think Qin Jian and an Yin could have anything. If Qin Mu''s marriage fails, she is one of the objects that Qin can consider as a charm. So she continued to wait patiently. It was not until Mu Jiayin, which she thought did not exist, suddenly came back, that she was flustered. Qin Mu''s two families have been married for generations. When Mu Jiayin comes back, her waiting becomes a bubble. However, she did not intend to give up. After all, what Qin wanted was a daughter-in-law who could give birth to children. Mu Jiayin can hold that position only if she can give birth to children. Jia is always suspicious of her life. Secretly let someone prove the identity of Mu Jiayin. If it can be proved that Mu Jiayin is not Rong Zhen''s own daughter, then all this can be over. She was courted by a large number of families who wanted to inherit her blood. Her relationship was strong and complicated. She may not be able to do things that others can''t do through these relationships. Through these news networks, she got to know the hairdresser who specially cut his hair for twilight. The hairstylist is a fan of her. Although the hairstylist is her fan, but can give the twilight haircut, is not to buy. She is very clear about this. Naturally, she won''t give the hair stylist a little bit of information, but bribed the assistant of the hair stylist. He learned from his assistant that he was very careful in his work and that his hair and nails would be burned clean. And all of these things will be handled by Yoshiro himself. So, no one else has a chance to get anything from him. On the contrary, she is more suspicious of her life experience. Unfortunately, it''s no use just to suspect. We have to find evidence. She has been paying attention to the actions of the twilight family, and the business of the evening family in recent years has even relied on Mu Jin''s words. The business of Qin Mu and Mu Jin is complicated and entangled, but Qin Jian and Mu Jin are enemies. Therefore, usually evening Jin speech does not associate with her. In order to check Mu Jia Yin, she deliberately approached Mu Jin Yan and unexpectedly found that she was not so exclusive. She is also willing to invite her to hold a show when she is in a big match. This gave her a chance to get in touch with twilight. It was a evening party in the twilight family, and she was invited to attend. She is a popular star. She will not refuse to ask him to dance the first dance. While dancing that song, she found a hair on the old man''s suit. It''s hard to get what''s on Twilight good, but it''s not so difficult for mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin likes to have her nails fixed outside. She asks someone to follow her and quickly gets her nails. She sent Mu Jiayin''s nails and dushiliang''s hair for DNA, and they were really father and daughter. The result was a great disappointment to her. When people are angry, they will do something out of common sense and deliberately make Mu Jiayin miserable. Anyway, no matter what she does, it can be said that it is for hype. Stars, if you don''t fry, you''ll die! So, no matter what she does, it doesn''t matter. But Twilight sound is different. Mu Jiayin''s identity is the future daughter-in-law of the Qin family, and her face is the face of the Qin family. She lost face, only the face of Qin family. Forced Mu Jiayin to jump up and down, and make her lose her temper and lose face everywhere. I''m afraid she won''t be able to enter the Qin family''s door at last. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 It''s a good idea. But at this time, Yang Meng looked at his micro blog and felt particularly ironic. She is to give Mu Jiayin add block just send micro blog, as a result, she is now in the heart with the needle prick as hard. Suddenly, I felt like a clown fighting with Mu Jiayin, but Qin Jian didn''t take her and Mu Jiayin seriously. People''s heart, that little girl. This discovery made Yang Meng mad. "Mon Mon, it''s time for you to play." Economic man came, see Yang Meng iron green face, scared, "Meng Meng, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK!" Yang Meng took a deep breath and got up. No one knows who the winner is until the end. *** Gong Lulu, a girl in anyin''s class, was sent out. Gong Lulu is sitting in the first row. When an Yin bends down to pick up the book, she is nearest and sees it most clearly. Moreover, she is a fan of Yang Meng. She has been paying close attention to Yang Meng''s superficiality. She has seen Yang Meng''s "morning light" post before. Then you can see an Yin wearing a drop shaped gold diamond pendant. The shape is as like as two peas of Yang Mengfa''s morning light. And the moment of the diamond pendant slipping out of his clothes is just a flash of light. Although she was not sure that this one was "morning light", she secretly photographed it for fun and then sent it to Yang Meng''s post. It''s just that she took the picture secretly under the table, so the clarity and angle of the shot are not good. Photos sent up, almost by the second deleted, and then sent can not be sent up. She thought it was the network card, and it happened that the bell of the class was scared, so she didn''t continue and shut down the class. After class, I started sending photos online again. The photo hasn''t been sent out, but a phone call comes in. It''s a stranger''s number. She hesitated to pick up, the other party is actually the network supervisor, to her hair that photo thing to carry on the verification, and told her, she did not have the permission of others, arbitrarily sent other people''s photos, violated other people''s portrait right. Gong Lulu was frightened and quickly deleted the photos of her mobile phone to ensure that she would not do that again. Anyin didn''t always turn on her mobile phone when she was in school, so she didn''t know about her exposure. After school at noon, anyin didn''t want to wear more than 10 million necklaces in the street. She didn''t leave the school. After eating in the canteen, she went back to her dormitory for lunch break. Zhao Qing sent her a video link. ¡¿ anyin thought it was Rongxun''s video, so she opened it and found that it was the scene of a press conference in which there were scenes of Qin Jian. Qin Jian sat in the crowd, did not specifically shoot him, but can snatch all the camera, especially outstanding. An Yin pressed pause and wrote back to Zhao Qing: "is it not general Rong Shao who you want to sleep? ¡¿ Zhao Qing: [general Rong Shao is my dream, and Qin sanshao has a huge hormonal explosion ¡¿ an Yin is speechless. Zhao Qing: [have you finished watching the video? ¡¿ an Yin: [not yet. ¡¿ Zhao Qing: [look, it has something to do with you. ¡¿ an Yin was surprised and ordered the video to continue playing. There was no problem in front of the video, but the painting style changed immediately when reporters were allowed to speak. All the reporters turned to Qin. "Mr. Qin, I heard that you spent a huge sum of money to shoot" Chenguang ", but you went to Cartier jewelry store the day before yesterday. Is it related to" morning light "when you went to Cartier jewelry store www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "Mr. Qin, I heard that there was a photo deleted by seconds on the Internet. In the photo, a girl in Hanyi middle school was wearing a necklace like" Chenguang ". Excuse me, is that girl wearing "morning light" Photos? An Yin immediately realized that she was photographed while she was in the classroom. When Zhao Qing reminded her of the necklace and asked if she was "morning light", she realized that there might be trouble. I didn''t expect that the trouble came so quickly, and it was exposed in the media in this way. A heart suddenly seven eight. The video is still going on. Anyin gently bites her lip and goes down. The reporter was still asking questions. "I heard that Qin Mu''s adopted daughter an Yin was studying in Hanyi middle school. Is that girl an yin?" Maybe that''s why she was named. Qin Jian looks up at the camera, sharp and careless. Anyin knows that this is a video, and he is not watching her, but her heart trembles and her heart beats faster. Qin Jian slightly frowned. His eyes were not covered with impatience. He said coldly, "the purpose of your coming today is not our Qin''s project, but gossip?" "By the way." Qin Jian has never been a good-natured person. The reporters quickly laughed with each other, hoping to ease the atmosphere and let the problem continue. "Mr. Qin, please give us some information." Qin Jian''s face was expressionless, "I have no obligation to satisfy your curiosity, security, clearance, but all reporters who have asked questions irrelevant to this project, please go out." "Mr. Qin, you refuse to answer. Can we regard it as your admission?" Some journalists who are not afraid of death are dragged out by the security guards and refuse to give up. Qin Jian looked at the reporter, suddenly hook lips a smile, that smile but Sen cold let people fear, "do you think?" The reporter''s face turned white in a moment, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. Qin Jian was decisive in his business and had no human feelings. But at this time, an Yin looks at the man in the video, and the man exudes a natural pride and domineering spirit. An Yin fingers across the clothes holding the "morning light", but there is a trace of warmth in her heart. He didn''t answer the reporter, but he didn''t deny her. The video is still going on. All the reporters asked about the project were about the project. Qin Jian answered it like a stream, but every sentence was very concise. Zhao Qing sent a text message again: "the best of the men, how can you stand facing him every day? I would have burst my blood vessel. ¡¿ [you should be as crazy as you! ¡¿Anyin replied solemnly, but her heart was pounding. She could not resist this man. [with 13 million "morning light" and Cartier''s design, I envy the dead. ¡¿ [don''t be crazy and sleep. ¡¿ an Yin takes out "morning light" from her clothes. Facing the window, the sun shines through the diamond section, and suddenly shines. She was so blind last night that she believed him. She really thought it was a diamond. LV Weiwei, who gets out of bed, looks at the top of the bed as if she can see the sound of going to bed through the bed board. Suddenly the cell phone vibrated and a text message came in. LV Weiwei took a look at her mobile phone and was startled. She calmed herself and opened the message. "Morning light" is there in anyin? ¡¿ LV Weiwei forced herself to calm down and wrote back: "she said it was false. ¡¿ Mu Jinyan doesn''t reply any more. LV Weiwei''s heart is full of heart. If he doesn''t reply, will he think she is cheating him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 Mu Jin said that on the computer screen is the photo that was deleted by the network supervisor. The moment he saw the photo, he knew that it would be deleted quickly and saved it as soon as possible. The girl bending down to pick up things in the picture can''t see her face, but he only looks at it and knows that she is an Yin. Qin Jian was not short of money. It''s nothing to buy a diamond for a woman. But the name of the diamond made him think about it. Morning light -- the light of hope! Is anyin his hope? The evening Jin speech slightly frowns. Is Qin Jian serious about anyin? If Qin Jian is serious about anyin, then he will not touch Mu Jiayin again. In this way, it became the Qin family''s fault with the twilight family. At that time, the Qin family will do everything possible to compensate the twilight family. What he had done before, it was nothing. "Young master, this sound seems to be in our way." Bokun frowned. "Well." "Do you want to..." "No hurry!" What they want to do, no one is allowed to stand in the way. If there is a stumbling block, they have to be removed. But when Mu Jin Yan thinks of an Yin, she has a trace of intolerance. "Why?" "The Qin family will not give up the engagement of Qin Mu family easily. If Qin Jian openly admits anyin, it will only push anyin to death. " Mu Jin said some want to see, Qin Jian in the end put an Yin in what position. "There''s mujiayin." "Mu Jiayin, the fool, was misled by Qin Jian, and was on the bar with Yang Meng. However, this "morning light" is exploded, and both Mu Jiayin and Yang Meng will point their spearheads at an Yin. I want to see how Qin Jian can clean up the mess. " **** after school, anyin didn''t know if Qin Jian had sent a car to pick her up and sent a text message to Qin Jian: "did you send someone to pick me up? ¡¿ [come out! ¡¿ when anyin saw the two concise words, her heart jumped. Can''t Qin Jian come by himself? Pack up the books, see Lin Lin waiting for her. He got up quickly and walked out of the classroom with Lin Lin. After walking through the school gate, an Yin looks around and sees silbe, who stops not far away. She gives her good question to Lin Lin, "I''m going back to Qin''s house today. You can do it yourself. Call me if you don''t understand." Lin Lin looked at her and didn''t speak. Anyin thinks Lin Lin Lin is not happy, but she really can''t put the 13 million "morning light" on her neck in her small apartment. She has to put it back in the East Pavilion. He said hello to Lin Lin and ran to silbe. Ran to the car, but saw Lin Lin Lin behind her, Zheng for a moment, "you also want to go to Qin house?" "I''ll go back to Beichuan." Lin Lin opens the door and reveals Qin Jian, who is sitting in the car waiting for nothing. Lin Lin threw her schoolbag into the back seat, and people followed the car. An Yin was shocked and looked at Qin Jian, "are you going to Beichuan?" "Yes, you too!" Qin Jian looks to her, the expression is very pale, but said the words as usual does not allow people to object. "Why?" "Get in the car and say." Here is the school gate, Qin Jian''s car and eye-catching, students from the school have to this side. Anyin doesn''t want to be surrounded and gets on the car. The car left the school gate, but did not go to the direction of Qin''s house, but stopped at the downstairs of anyin small apartment. An Yin confused, "Why are you here?" "Change clothes." Qin Jian replied simply, "get out of the car." An Yin muddled on the car, and Qin Jian Lin Lin went upstairs together. Lin Lin went back to her home. An Yin enters the door and finds a box on the sofa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Qin Jian looked at the following table, "give you 15 minutes to change clothes." "Wait, why go to Beichuan?" Anyin doesn''t know the situation. "My aunt wants me to take you there for her birthday." "Ah?" An Yinmeng, "why didn''t you tell me in advance? I didn''t prepare any presents. " An Yin met the old lady once and felt very good. She is willing to go to the old lady for her birthday, but she can''t go empty handed for her birthday. "Grandma likes carnations." Qin Jian''s intention is to buy a bunch of flowers for a while, glancing at the box on the sofa, "change clothes quickly." An Yin opens the box, inside is a champagne dress, and a pair of gold stiletto shoes, and her necklace just match. She was still thinking about taking the Horse Necklace off and not letting people see "morning light" any more, but she hesitated when she looked at the skirt. "Did you see Yang mengfa''s microblog?" "Yes." "Now a lot of people are staring at the morning light..." "So what?" "It doesn''t fit me well." "Who fits?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin chokes. "Do I have to see the face of the media when I give a necklace to someone?" It''s not the media, it''s Miss Mujia. However, an Yin knows that this will only make Qin Jian angry. "I saw a lot of photos. Even if you hide the morning light, you are just hiding your ears. " An Yin bit her lip, which she understood. But if she comes to the market, she will get more rumors. "In a hurry, hurry up!" Qin Jian sat down on the sofa, took out a cigarette and lit it. An Yin took a deep breath, forget it, the matter has come to this step, the big thing is that water and earth cover up soldiers to block. Carrying the box into the bathroom. The upper part of the dress is a slim design, and the lower part is A-shaped awning skirt. It is dreamy in color, but it doesn''t show old-fashioned. Instead, it is extremely young, which is very consistent with her age. The shape of V-neck just shows the golden diamond on the neck. Anyin put on her high-heeled shoes and pulled her hair into a simple ball. He opened the bathroom door and went out. Qin Jian looked up, in the moment of seeing her, her eyes darkened. She has an excellent figure. She doesn''t need too much decoration. She can wear a variety of styles with a simple skirt. Ordinary people can not control the color of champagne, but set off her like a pile of clotted fat, the United States can not square things. Lin Lin knocked on the open door and came in. An Yin looks back, see Lin Lin Lin also changed clothes. Also wearing a small dress, this is the first time anyin saw Lin Lin wearing a skirt. The shape of dolls makes her as sweet and lovely as a doll. One side of the short hair clip to the back of the ear, showing a small white ear, ear hole wearing a thin silver chain, chain with two raindrop shaped white diamond. "Lin Lin Lin, how beautiful you are Lin Lin touched the diamond on her earrings, "beautiful earrings?" "Beautiful earrings, more beautiful people!" Lin Lin smile embarrassed, "Qin Jian sent, called meteor!" "It''s really like a meteor." An Yinzhong looks at Lin Lin''s earrings. The two white diamonds, one high and one low, are leaning against each other, dragging the silver chain. They are sure to look like meteors. "Let''s go." Qin Jian got up and went to the door. Looking at Qin Jian''s tall back, an Yin suddenly realized that he had a strategy for not being afraid of the "morning light". PS: good night. I''m on the list on Monday. The kids voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Jinpeng was going to Beichuan to celebrate her birthday. He had planned to go there by himself. The car was about to leave the city. He received a call from Qin Jian asking him to come to his small apartment to meet Lin Lin. He had to turn back, impatient to wait downstairs, crooked in the cab playing with his mobile phone. Lin Lin walked out of the elevator hall, looked at Qin Jian''s car, and then looked at an Yin. She dragged her suitcase to Jinpeng''s car. Jin Peng felt that someone was approaching. He glanced at the corner of his eye and saw a white gauze skirt. Up again, it was a very delicate baby face. It''s beautiful. I wish I had seen it somewhere. Jin Peng is concerned about the game that has not been finished, so he takes back his sight and plays his own game. Lin Lin opened the door. Jin Peng head also does not lift, "someone, take a free ride to find others." Lin Lin rolled her eyes and folded the pull rod of the small trunk. She opened the door and threw the trunk into the back seat. She sat directly in the passenger seat and closed the door. "Well, I''ve said that someone is here. Take a free ride..." At the end of the battle, Jin Peng finally raised his head and was stunned by the big eyes of Shanglin Linwu. The words behind him were all stuck in his mouth. He looked at Lin Lin''s hair behind her ears and the diamond earrings on her ears. Then he looked down at her white gauze skirt. Then the line of sight moved back to Lin Lin''s face, big eyes, small nose, delicate mouth. Blinked for a moment, some can''t say for sure, "Lin Lin?" "Broken eyes!" Lin Lin rolled her eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng was embarrassed for a moment, "how can you dress like this?" He didn''t recognize Lin Lin just now. "Ugly?" Lin Lin looked down at herself. "It''s not ugly." "What is that?" Jin Peng scratched his head, "a little unaccustomed." Lin Lin flattened her mouth and said, "drive." Jin Peng burned the car, and then looked at Lin Lin, but he still didn''t feel used to it. He stopped the car and turned around to see Qin Jian putting an Yin''s small trunk on the car. An Yin, who was shining brightly, was opening the door to get on the bus. Anyin is also a small dress, but Jin Peng is used to anyin''s women''s clothes. He doesn''t feel strange how anyin looks beautiful. "An Yin," he called An Yin looks to Jin Peng, "why?" Jin Peng: "you and Lin Lin exchange, you take my car." "Why?" "Why?" An Yin and Lin Lin ask questions at the same time. "Lin Lin Lin put herself into this way. I look awkward and afraid of distraction." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin, with a black face, suddenly leaned over. Jin Peng suddenly smelled the faint fragrance from Lin Lin''s body. He was scared to breathe in, straighten his chest and close his abdomen. His body shrank back, clinging to his back, for fear of touching Lin Lin''s body. Lin Lin reached out, opened the door, and then kicked Jin Peng directly from the car. Then she sat in the driver''s seat and closed the door. "Hello, what are you doing?" Jin Peng climbed up from the ground and pulled the door. Before her hand touched the door, Lin Lin stepped on the accelerator and the car went out directly. "Hello, my car! Stop it Jin Peng catches up. Instead of stopping, Lin Lin drove faster. Jin Peng failed to catch up with him. He was very angry. "Lin Lin, stinky girl, do you have a driver''s license?" Lin Lin ignored the car and went far away. Qin Jian''s car stopped beside Jin Peng. An Yin turned her head and turned white. Jin Peng looked at him, "I owe you, you deserve it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Jin Peng patted the roof, "let me get on." Open the roof, Jinpeng quickly jumped on the back seat, "brother, hurry up." Qin''s car started smoothly. Lin Lin grabs Jin Peng''s car. Seeing Jin Peng get on Qin Jian''s car from the rearview mirror, Lin Lin no longer flies, and gets on the highway smoothly. Although she got her driver''s license when she was just 18 years old, and her driving skills were better than those of the coach, the Lin family kept a low profile. During her high school, her mother did not allow her to buy a car. Drivers pick up everywhere and rarely have the chance to drive by themselves. At the moment, she drives her own car, and Jinpeng''s car has a very good performance. She shuttles freely in the traffic flow, and feels particularly cool. **** on the highway, it began to rain. Qin Jian is worried about Lin Lin Lin''s driving and follows Lin Lin all the way. Anyin and Jinpeng stare at Lin Lin''s car together. Seeing that Lin Lin''s car is smooth and smooth, there is no hard trace. She is relieved. An Yin took out her mobile phone, checked the route of Beichuan, and then checked the big flower shop along the road after Beichuan entered the city, and ordered a handful of carnations online. Seoul is the imperial capital, prosperous, but there is a big gap between the rich and the poor, and Beichuan is the real rich town. If you look at the whole Beichuan, there will be no poor people. Beichuan Lin family is the richest among the rich. The old lady of the Lin family has a big birthday and has entered Beichuan. Almost all the big screens are about the Lin family. When there is a traffic jam, an Yin looks at the live broadcast on the roadside big screen. "It is said that the five young masters of Qin never attend any occasion at the same time, but they come to celebrate the old lady''s birthday every year. This year, the old lady has a unique idea to hold her birthday in the evening. I wonder if the five young masters of the Qin family will appear at the old lady''s birthday party at the same time this year. " "In addition, in addition to the five young masters of the Qin family, we are most concerned about whether an Yin, the adopted daughter of the Qin family, will come out to meet you recently." When anyin saw this, she knew that Qin Jian had brought her to Beichuan, which was not a temporary intention. According to the host, all five brothers of the Qin family will come. Where Qin Xiu is, there will be no good. An Yin bit her lip. Qin Ning''s figure floated in his mind, and his heart felt tight. He turned his head and looked at Qin Jian. Qin Jian is looking at her, on her eyes, eyes suddenly darkened down. The convoy began to move. Qin Jian took back his sight and looked ahead. His back is straight, the light outside the car hit his face, his face, as if covered in a thin layer of light, handsome some unreal. Take a deep breath, put aside this should not have the chaotic mood, look out of the car window again. The car finally entered the corridor of the Lin family. Entering qinzhai is like entering a primitive ecological park, while walking into Beichuan is like entering an emperor''s house. An Yin suddenly thought of Lin Lin''s words when he was playing Twilight Jiayin, "don''t bother, girl. I''ll leave you a name - Linlin of Beichuan''s Lin family!" Lin Lin''s domineering attitude when she said this was revealed through her bones. At the moment when she entered the Lin family, she understood how Lin Lin''s domineering power came about, just like the offspring of an ancient emperor. She lived in the great imperial family since childhood, and when she grew up, she took the momentum of being a king. As the car drove into the lane of the Lin family, an Yin looked at the buildings around the Lin family. Even when she grew up in the Qin house, she was shocked. Qin Jian saw an Yin face surprised, light mouth, "how do you feel?" An Yin: "local tyrant, how rich..." Qin Jian said: Jin Peng''s "puff" ground one''s voice to laugh out a voice, "the aunt hears you to say this, certainly praises you to have the vision." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 An Yin: "it''s just *** when Lin Lin saw a Bentley on the highway, she felt familiar. But I can''t think of where I''ve seen this car for a while. Although she was good at driving, she didn''t dare to be too distracted by the heavy rain and slippery road, so she didn''t go to see the car any more. But the car followed her and got off the freeway and entered Beichuan. And then she has been on the same road with her, she does not want to pay attention to it. The car has been driving very smoothly, it seems that she did not deliberately follow her, but there are many cars in Beichuan. Once there is a traffic jam, the car almost goes with her. If she was a colleague for a period of time, Lin Lin didn''t feel much about it. However, following Beichuan all the way along the expressway, she felt that it was not right. She always thought that the car was following her. Lin Lin deliberately accelerated the speed of the car and threw it off. From the rearview mirror, I saw that the car was separated by the traffic flow. I was relieved. Tonight is the old lady''s birthday party. Many people come to celebrate her birthday. The closer we get to the Lin family, the more traffic jams. It''s almost home. It''s blocked. Finally smooth, Lin Lin Lin found that the black Bentley quietly followed her. Lin Lin frowned, not in a hurry to enter the door of the Lin family, the car parked on the side of the road. Bentley starts and enters the Lin family''s gate. If the guests who come to celebrate the birthday of the Lin family are invited, there will be a chip in the invitation card. When the car passes the gate, there will be automatic infrared scanning for verification. Bentley entered the gate smoothly without being stopped, indicating that it was verified. Lin Lin is embarrassed. It''s really a guest to celebrate the birthday of the Lin family. Lin Lin scratched her face in embarrassment. Seeing Qin''s car coming, she started the car and entered Lin''s house one after another. Because of the rain, lines of people holding umbrellas to meet people. As soon as Qin Jian''s car stopped steadily, Jin Peng jumped out of the car, ran to his car, opened the door, and twisted Lin Lin out. "I dare to rob my car, want to die?" Lin Lin threw the key to him, "you Ya''s just awkward." Almost, I hate old Jin Peng. Qin Jian got out of the car, but looked straight at Bentley who stopped in front of him. His eyes were as deep as a pool of thick ink. Jin Peng said, "why did he come?" Anyin looked at the Bentley and immediately recognized the car. An accident flashed in her eyes. Lin Lin is curious about whose car it is and stares at it. As soon as the car stopped steadily, the servants of the Lin family came forward with an umbrella. The driver gets out of the car and opens the rear door. A thin middle-aged man pushed a wheelchair down. When the umbrella was lifted, the young man''s face was still light, handsome and cold. His black eyes looked through the rain, and his whole body was full of cool. Ink dyed eyebrows, narrow eyes, cold pool night spring like eyes, high bridge of the nose, pale lips. This face is too delicate to add or subtract. Even in a wheelchair, he couldn''t cover his uniform body. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin speech, Zheng for a moment, "how can he be here?" The evening Jin speech turns a head, look to Lin Lin, knee length white princess skirt, below a pair of calf thin snow-white. It is still short hair, but held behind the ear, the small face exposed is white and sweet, and the beautiful facial features are as delicate as Wuxi''s baby. Taut small face, expression and last time saw the same with stubborn. Mu Jin Yan glances at an Yin standing beside Qin Jian. Her sight stops on the "morning light" that an Yin is wearing, and raises her eyes to Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Qin Jian and twilight Jin Yan line of sight on, a cold and strong to inhuman, a clear desert between people do not eat fireworks. There is no smoke of gunpowder, but the strong sense of oppression makes people suffocate. Lin Lin frowned and stepped forward, "Why are you here?" Mu Jin Yan takes back her sight and sweeps to Lin Lin''s face. His eyes are like the snow in the glacier for thousands of years. It''s so cold that people can''t help shivering. Just one glance, he looks at her back. "He is my guest of honor Qin Xuehua''s voice came from behind, "Lin Lin, don''t be rude to Mr. mu." "He?" Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin in astonishment. "Old lady, call me Jinyan." The evening Jin speech smile. "Well, I''m not at all polite." Qin Xuehua turned back and told his son Lin Yifan, "Yifan, take Jin Yan and Mr. Bo in." "Mr. mu, Mr. Bo, please." Lin Yifan side body, led evening Jin speech to go inside. Lin Lin looked at the second uncle accompany the evening Jin words to go away, feel strange in the heart, "he is the man of the evening family, grandma, why should you invite him?" "For adults, why do children ask so many questions?" Qin Xuehua stops Lin Lin, looks at an Yin, and immediately laughs, "an Yin, it''s coming." "Happy birthday, auntie. I wish you a long life." Anyin comes forward and hands over the carnation. Qin Xuehua happily took it, smelled it and handed it to the housekeeper behind him, "quick, take it and plug it in." "Happy birthday, auntie." Qin Jian took out a gift box and handed it to him. "What?" Qin Xuehua takes over. "Just look at it." Qin Xuehua opened the package on the spot. It was a jewelry box. Opening the jewelry box, it was a string of chicken blood, jade and Buddha beads. The moment Qin Xuehua saw the string of chicken blood jade, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise, took out the string of beads, and really started warm. It is a string of ancient warm Jade Buddha beads unearthed not long ago. The reporter immediately explained. "Wow, the first people to arrive at Lin''s house are the two we most hope to see - the third youngest of the Qin family and miss an Yin, the adopted daughter of the Qin family. The gift presented by Qin sanshao for the old lady is a string of warm Jade Buddha beads unearthed not long ago. It is said that Qin sanshao personally went to the auction house to auction "In addition, it is said that in addition to buying warm jade beads in person, sanshao also personally participated in two auctions. In one auction, he bought a golden diamond called" morning light ", which cost 13 million yuan. In another scene, a group of diamonds called "meteor" were photographed, and the transaction price was as high as 11 million yuan. " "Now, the owners of these priceless diamonds are an Yin, the adopted daughter of the Qin family, and Lin Lin, the princess of the Lin family. Now, please join me in appreciating the gifts presented by San Shao to our old lady Lin and the two princesses of Qinlin family. " The camera is on Qin Xuehua. Qin Xuehua is very happy to put on the wrist of the warm jade string to show the audience. Then the camera was aimed at an Yin, taking the "morning light" on her neck, and then at Lin Lin, who was used to playing games and was already used to the camera. But today is a rare time for her to wear a skirt, she is still a little embarrassed and shyly touches the "meteor" hanging under her ear. At this time, Qin Ning and Qin Luo came over, each handed a gift, "Auntie, happy birthday." Qin Xuehua happily took over and patted Qin Ning''s PP. The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. PS: the babies voted, and they went on the list on Monday www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Qin Ning clenched his hands and covered his mouth in embarrassment to protest, "Auntie, how old I am, but also..." Qin Xuehua doesn''t care and looks at Qin Luo. Qin Luo covers PP and moves them away without trace. She stands where the old lady can''t get PP. "Happy Birthday to Auntie." Qin Xuehua turns his eyes when he sees Qin Luo hiding far away. Qin Ning and Qin Luo each took out two boxes and gave one to Lin Lin and an Yin. "Now we arrive at the eldest and fifth young masters of the Qin family. On weekdays, the serious young master is beaten by the old lady without exception. Er, the atmosphere is a little subtle The fifth young master skillfully escaped from the old lady''s hand, and the third young always faced the old lady as always, so that the old lady had no chance to start. The first young master and the fifth young master also gave the old lady a birthday present, and at the same time, he did not forget to give a gift to the two princesses. The two little princesses are really very popular. To our surprise, sanshao, who is famous for her coldness, has such a warm side. Five young masters, have arrived three, the other two, will not appear? We''ll see. " An Yin listens to the reporter''s explanation, looks at the gift box in the hand, is warm in the heart. Yang Meng''s gossip, which she unconsciously revealed before, has exposed her relationship with Qin Jian. The ambiguous relationship between her brother and sister will be distorted into various negative effects. But as soon as the live broadcast goes out tonight. As we all know, Qin Jian''s gift is not only for her, but also his cousin Lin Lin, whose abnormal ambiguous relationship was immediately reversed. If only Qin Jian''s actions were taken alone, some people might think that Qin Jian''s "meteor" to Lin Lin was to cover up their improper relationship. But now Qin Ning and Qin Luo gave her and Lin Lin gifts at the same time, which blocked all the people. They used such a quiet way to dissolve the negative influence of those gossip for her. It began to rain heavily again. "Let''s all go in. Don''t get stuck in the door." Qin Xuehua calls everyone in. An Yin came to Beichuan for the first time. Qin Xuehua is afraid that an Yin is uncomfortable. He leads Lin Lin with one hand and an Yin with the other, and goes up the steps. The voice of the reporter was heard again behind him. "Another car with Qin''s license plate has arrived. Let''s see who is coming." People can not help but turn back, the door opened, the servant with an umbrella. A pair of black shoes got out of the car, and then a slender figure. He looked up and looked at the people who had arrived at the door. "It''s Qin Huan, the fourth youngest of the Qin family, who has just arrived Now only the second young master Qin Xiu has not arrived yet. " Qin Huan walked quickly and gave a gift, "I wish my grandmother a long life." "When did you come back?" Qin Xuehua smiles. "Just arrived." "Come on, go in." "Good." Qin Huan''s eyes turned to Qin Ning and others, "elder brother, third brother, fifth brother, Lin Lin, an Yin." An Yin: "four little!" Qin Huan looked at an Yin and laughed, "the fourth elder brother should be called." "Fourth brother." Anyin didn''t want to attract more people''s attention in public, so he called out. Qin Luo: "fourth brother." Qin Jiandan nodded his head and didn''t say anything. Lin Lin just flattened her mouth. Qin Ning gentle smile, "thought you could not come back today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "my aunt''s birthday, no matter what, must come back." Qin Ning nodded with a smile. Qin Huan looked at an Yin and followed them into the door. Another sports car stopped at the foot of the steps, the door opened, and Qin Xiu, a stiff suit, got out of the car. As soon as Qin Xiu got out of the car, he saw an Yin standing beside the old lady, and his eyes narrowed. This bitch, how dare you come. "The second Shao Qin Xiu is here. Five young masters who never get together in the Qin family gather together in Beichuan..." The reporter went straight up the steps. "He did not look at the voice behind him They did not know what Qin Xiu was going to do. They looked down the steps together. When he repaired a truck, he followed Qin. Hearing Qin Xiu''s order, the people on the truck immediately opened the door and carried out a big stone. The pattern on the stone is vaguely the word "blessing like the East China Sea". Qin xiudao: "Auntie, I wish you happiness as long as the East China Sea, longevity than Nanshan pine! I also wish you health, longevity, and happiness forever." This gift surprised the old lady. "Where was this found?" "I received it from a friend. I hope grandma likes it." "Yes, of course. Hurry up and put it in the living room for everyone to enjoy. " The big stone, it was lifted up. "Be careful." Qin Xiu stares at people and carries the stone into the living room. He takes two gift boxes from his assistant and gives one to Lin Lin, "cousin Lin, this is for you." Lin Lin didn''t want Qin Xiu''s things, but in front of so many people and people from the media, it was not good for Qin Xiu to lose face, so she had to accept, "thank you." Qin Xiu handed the rest to an Yin, "this is for our little sister." Very doting tone, but let an Yin whole body uncomfortable, but in public, can only take over, smile, "thank you second brother." Second brother! Qin Xiu''s face was silent, but in his heart he snorted scornfully. Who''s your brother? It''s almost like love brother. The influence of the Lin family in Beichuan was great, and many people came to celebrate his birthday. The Lin family is full of guests. An Yin enters the lobby and the whole hall is quiet for a second. What a delicate girl. Lin''s people suddenly exploded, if not think of Lin Lin said - go and Qin Jian PK. And Qin Jian clubbed beside anyin, and they could rush to anyin. The old lady did not let an Yin go. Instead, she led an Yin and saw all the people she should see. Then she let them play by themselves. She went to greet other guests. A very handsome young man came down from the upstairs, came over and said hello to Qin''s brother. He looked at anyin and said, "anyin, who is a crystal bag?" "Hello, I''m an Yin who makes crystal bags." An Yin lost one. "Welcome to the Lin family, Lin Feng." Introduce yourself. Lin Lin added, "this is my second brother." An Yin tiny smile, is to have seen the ceremony, looked around for a while, did not see the evening Jin speech. Turn around and see Qin Jian to see the direction to the second floor. Just see Bo Kun is pushing the evening Jin words, from the housekeeper led out of the elevator, toward the inside corridor. Qin Jian light way: "Lin Lin, you take care of an Yin, I go to see big cousin." "Good." Lin Lin takes an Yin''s hand. "I''ll go with you." Lin Feng is very decent. Qin Ning said, "I will go too." Qin Jian took a look at Qin Ning, no objection, they went to the direction of the stairs together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "Wait for me. Come along." Qin Luo followed. This is the territory of the Lin family, and although Lin Lin doesn''t like to talk, she is a very careful person. With Lin Lin looking after an Yin, Qin Xiu can''t make trouble, and Qin Jian can go away at ease. Lin Lin doesn''t like Qin Xiu and leads an Yin away. Qin Xiu wanted to follow him. Qin Huan pressed his shoulder and whispered, "don''t make trouble." Qin Xiu glared at Qin Huan fiercely. Looking back, Lin Lin took an Yin to the young people of the Lin family. An Yin was immediately surrounded by the people of the Lin family. The people of the Lin family are not easy to offend. Qin Xiu weighed it, but he didn''t catch up. *** Yang Lan is charming and is not easy to get pregnant. After marrying Lin Lin''s father, she has no children. Lin is a half werewolf whose parents died in the alien war. So Yang Lan and his wife adopted Lin Zheng, who was still young. A few years later, Lin Feng and Lin Lin were born. One of the pillars of Lin''s family is integrity. A month ago, when he was rescued, half of his life was left. The Lin family asked the best medical team for treatment, but a month later, he was still unconscious. Lin Feng leads Qin''s brother into his brother Lin Zheng''s room. Lin, the eldest son of the Lin family, is lying on the bed, motionless. When Lin Zheng''s wife yiruoyun sees someone coming, she stands up and retreats to one side. "Sister in law, does the elder brother have any sign of waking up?" Qin Luo frowned. "No If Yi Yun tears. Qin Jian noticed that there was a blood spot on Lin Zheng''s neck, "is this the doctor''s doing?" Yiruoyun shakes his head, "rescue back to have, the doctor said, may have been injected with something." Qin Ning, how is it that the needle hole disappears in a month "The doctor can''t say why. He just said that it may be that a Zheng''s recovery function may be damaged, and any wound is difficult to disappear." Qin Ning looks at Qin Jian and sees that he doesn''t speak any more. From what iroyun said. Can let the pinhole leave the scar not to disappear, indicating that the needle used by the other side is a special silver product. Qin Luo comforts Yi Ruoyun a few words, and Qin Ning Qin Jian leave Lin Zheng''s room together. Qin Ning asked, "haven''t you caught the person who attacked the big cousin?" "No Lin Feng frowned, "grandma said, the hands and feet are so clean, it is likely that the bounty hunter did it." Sure enough! Qin Jian gently pursed his lips. The bounty hunter actually hit the idea of the Lin family. How big a backstage is it to be able to do something. "The party is about to start. Let''s go down." Lin Feng accompanied the three Qin brothers to the building. Qin Jian said: "you go down first, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well, hurry up." Qin Luo should, and Lin Feng, Qin Ning first went down the building. Qin Jian goes to the direction of the bathroom, ears up, listening to the movement of this floor. Clearly saw the evening Jin speech on the floor, but did not see the figure, some strange. When Lin Feng and his wife went down the stairs and went back to the door, they heard the sound of footsteps. They quickly flashed around the corner and covered their bodies. Just after hiding, I heard the voice of the old lady, "here." Qin Jian probe, see the old lady personally accompany Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun into Lin Zheng''s room, and then see yiruoyun come out of the room. Wait for yiruoyun to walk away, return to the door, ears close to the door, want to know what the old lady is taking Mu Jin Yan to see Lin for. The sound insulation of the door was excellent. Even if he had such a good hearing, he could not hear any movement in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Yiruoyun just returned to the bedside to sit down, and then someone came in. Looking back, he saw that the old lady led two strangers in, and quickly stood up, "grandma." "Ruoyun, you go out first." "Yes." Qin Jian at the door, see the doorknob turn, know someone out, quickly Dodge, see yiruoyun go away, micro frown. Mu Jin Yan doesn''t understand medicine. What does Auntie let her do? Qin Jian''s mind flashed over the medicine that Mu Jin Yan gave him to drink, as well as the medicine that Mu Jin Yan gave him. Suddenly, an idea flashed over -- the evening Jin speech understands poison! **** Qin Xuehua sees Mu Jinyan from the top to the bottom again. If it was not for Du Jun who told her personally, she would not believe that Mu Jinyan would be Du Jun''s Apprentice. "Jin Yan, you see, my home ah Zheng is not poisoned?" The evening Jin speech made a gesture, Bo Kun pushed the evening Jin speech to the bedside. The old lady took Lin Zheng''s hand out of the quilt and rolled up her sleeves, which made it convenient for mu Jin to draw blood. "No The evening Jin speech stops the old lady''s movement, looks at the spot red on Lin Zheng''s neck. He took out the silver needle and stabbed it in. His needle is a hollow needle, this needle down, immediately blood out of the needle. The evening Jin speech takes out a small bottle, catches the blood. The blood, which should have been bright red, was dark red. I don''t dare to disturb the old lady. After receiving the blood, Mu Jin sticks the needle hole on Lin Zheng''s neck with a wound stick to prevent further bleeding, and then takes out some medicine and draws out a tube of blood for differentiation. When the result of the debate came out, Mu Jin said Mou son sank. "Jin Yan, what''s wrong with him?" "The other side stabbed him with a needle that could kill an alien, leaving him temporarily unconscious." "But he''s been sleeping for a month and he hasn''t responded." "No response, just right." "What do you mean?" "The other side wants him to get lost." "Why did the other party do it?" "For experimentation." "Experiment?" "Yes, he was injected with a genetic modification agent." "What do you mean by changing genes?" "In the current situation, the other party is trying to change his half man wolf gene into a pure man wolf." "Who would have done such a terrible thing?" "I don''t know." "And what was he injected with?" "Without specific studies, it''s hard to know the exact composition of a drug." "Is there anyone in the world who can do this immoral thing?" "Maybe there is one." Mu Jin took a deep breath. Changing human or alien DNA and genes is the most loyal thing for that person. "Who is it?" "I don''t know." Mu Jin can''t tell the story of Dushi Chang. "What the hell does that want to do?" "I''m afraid only he knows that." "Well, there''s no way to make Lin Zheng wake up?" "There is a way, but there are some dangers." "What can I do?" "Remove the silver from the bleeding point and exchange blood." "But the wound is close to the blood vessel, in case..." "If you don''t, he may sleep for the rest of his life. You have to think about it yourself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. " "Jin Yan!" "What else can I do for you, old lady?" "Cure, from today on." The evening Jin speech looked at the old lady one eye, no longer speak, light way: "a Kun." Bo Kun quickly took the prepared scalpel, "young master." The evening Jin speech takes over, cuts the wound on Lin Zheng''s neck, the blood gushes out suddenly, cannot accept. Mu Jin said to cut off the skin around the pinhole, and then handed the scalpel to Bo Kun, saying, "I''m just removing the poison in the silver temporarily. If you want to have a radical cure, you have to exchange blood." PS: good night ~ asking for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Qin Xuehua is silent. Another person to say this, Qin Xuehua will feel absurd, but mu Jin said, she can not but believe. When she was young, there was a doctor named Canghe, who was very famous. He had numerous apprentices and many outstanding disciples, such as Xiang Shaolong People only know Cang he, but they don''t know that there is one person whose medical skills are not under the crane, that is Cang crane''s brother Cang Zhao. But Cang Zhao is addicted to poison. He doesn''t like to save people. He likes killing people. Most of the euthanasia drugs used on death row prisoners in the world are Cang Xuan''s works. Cang Zhao''s love for her is as crazy as poison. For her, she never married. A few years ago, she met Cang Zhao, who was forced by her face. She told her that he had met two wrong people in his life, one was her and the other was his apprentice. At that time, she knew that Cang Zhao had accepted an apprentice, but she didn''t tell her who his apprentice was. She asked him why he said he had taken the wrong apprentice. He said that when he saw the boy, he felt that he was a tough character. He could certainly inherit his clothes and surpass him, so that his poison skills could be carried forward. As a result, although the boy was extremely smart, his mind was not in the use of drugs, but in the whole person and money. After he had learned what he would have learned, he didn''t pay much attention to study. His idea that he was superior to blue was better than blue. At that time, she felt that only abnormal people would want to carry forward Cang Xuan''s poison technique. She didn''t care about it. Half a year ago, she received news that Cang Zao was playing poison and finally broke herself. She was admitted to the hospital and was taken care of by his apprentice. When she went to Seoul, she would go to see him, but every time she went, she missed the time with his apprentice and had not been able to see him. After Cang Zhao was discharged from hospital, he could not touch poison any more. Then he lived in his own villa and his apprentice''s, which was boring. He simply stayed in the sanatorium and spent time with a group of old people and old women. Until Lin Zheng had an accident, she went to the sanatorium and talked about Lin Zheng''s situation to Cang Zhao. After hearing this, Cang Yao thought for a long time, and then asked her to go to Mu Jinyan. And told her, the evening Jin speech is his that does not strive for success apprentice. He said that although Mu Jin said "I don''t know how to make progress", he would, but he would. Call Mu Jin Yan to have a look, should be able to find out the problem. Then, Cang curl to the evening Jin speech call, just please move the evening Jin speech to the Lin family. In addition, she promised Cang Zhao not to tell anyone that Mu Jin Yan was his apprentice, because Cang Zhao thought he was disgraced Therefore, she just borrow the birthday, to Mu Jin words paste, please Mu Jin speech to Beichuan. Mu Jin''s words are not like Cang Yao. Every word and action is full of deep meaning. Even if she lives to this age, she can''t see his thoughts from his expression. But there is a kind of intuition told her, Mu Jin words must believe. "What should I do if I exchange blood?" "My master only taught me poison, not medicine. So, that''s not what I''m capable of. " "Who can do it?" "The old lady is looking for Xiang Shaolong. With the prestige of the old lady, I think Xiang Shaolong should give the old lady this face. " Qin Xuehua frowned. Canghe is a man of good character, but his apprentice is just the opposite. He is very eccentric and difficult to get along with. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 It''s hard to ask Xiang Shaolong to do something. Qin Xuehua always felt that Xiang Shaolong had worshipped the wrong master. He should not worship under the Cang crane gate, but under the monster gate. "Old lady, if nothing else, I''ll go out first." "Jin Yan, can I ask you a question?" "What''s the problem?" "Why did Cang Yao accept you as an apprentice?" "At that time, I was dying of illness. Seeing that I was dying and disabled, he wanted to test me for medicine. Instead of poisoning me, he cured me. He thought I was interesting and wanted to take me as an apprentice. " "However, any normal person would not worship cang''ao as a master." "At that time, he swore that as long as I was his apprentice, he would cure my leg. For a disabled person, it is a great temptation to stand up. Of course, I agreed without hesitation. " "And then?" Evening Jin Yan swept his eyes and covered his legs with blankets. "As a result, he tossed about for more than ten years, but he didn''t cure my legs. But the master has been calling for more than ten years, and he can''t return it, can he? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xuehua can''t laugh or cry. It turns out that the old monster Cang curl is not a disgrace to her. Qin Xuehua''s surprise is that Cang Zhao''s medical skills are not under Cang crane''s, and Mu Jin Yan has leg disease. Why did Mu Jin Yan only learn poison but not medicine. "Then why don''t you study medicine?" "If you can''t learn, I''m not the material to study medicine." Evening Jin said Mou son deep down, sink like a pool can not see the end of the pool. You have to be kind and want to save people before you can learn medicine. And there was only hatred in his heart. Master said that if he wants to learn medicine, he must put down his hatred and not think of killing people. But he killed that man in his dreams. Although the master is addicted to poisons, his heart is clean. He likes to develop all kinds of poisons, but he doesn''t really want to kill anyone. He just wants to know the properties of those poisons. He is not so much addicted to poison as to medicine. But he was different. He learned to use poison. He just wanted to have a kind of poison that could kill that person at the right time. He''s really learning to kill people. The master saw through his mind and told him that as long as he didn''t think about killing people all day, he would teach him medical skills. But he was so deep in obsession that he couldn''t let go. So he couldn''t learn medicine. Qin Xuehua looks at Mu Jin''s words and suddenly doesn''t know what to say. Mu Jin said softly, "ah Kun, let''s go." "Yes." Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to the door. Qin Xuehua looks at the figure of dusk Jin''s speech Qingxiao, and her heart is full of melancholy that makes her breathless. Until, Bo Kun pushed the evening Jin speech to leave the room, she just took a deep breath and waved away the gloomy mood. How could the child feel like this? Qin Xuehua took a few breaths in a hurry, and then recovered in his heart. Cang Zhao is a monster, and his apprentice is also a monster. Walk to the bedside, to insensible Lin Zheng for a while, just leave the room. **** Mu Jinyan left the room and entered the elevator. When no one could hear them talking, Bokun said, "young master, the drugs you used at that time can''t distinguish their properties. How can you think that Lin was genetically modified by someone?" Bo Kun has been with Mu Jinyan for many years. Although he doesn''t know how to poison, he doesn''t know how to match poison. He knows how to change his gene by force. He can''t tell by just looking at it and tampering with a few bottles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "You''re right. I was just pretending. Those drugs are not enough to distinguish the toxicity. I can confirm it because I''ve seen the pinhole in his neck... " If he is good, Lin Zheng has a kind of pinhole on his neck as well as on his body, which is also a kind of pinhole where the wound can not be closed. "Young master!" Bokun opened his eyes in surprise. The evening Jin speech but no longer said, fell into the recollection. At that time, his mother took him and his one-year-old sister to Lao Ye''s house. At that time, mother had a very serious depression, rongmu two families are not at ease, the mother alone with the child out, so let Xiaxin accompany her mother back. When we got off the plane and were at the airport, we all went to the bathroom. He was a boy and solved the problem quickly. When he came out of the bathroom, his mother and sister had not come out. He saw Xia Xin on the phone. At that time, Xia Xin''s face was very ugly. He vaguely heard Xia Xin say, "don''t move my daughter, or I will let you die without a burial place." At this time, her mother came out of the bathroom with her sister. Xia Xin hung up the phone and said to her mother that her daughter was ill and wanted to rush over. He knew Xia Xin was lying. However, seeing her mother''s pale expression, she only said "um" and did not ask Xia Xin how sick her child was and whether she needed any help. He didn''t say anything. Pick up their car. It''s from the guy. Xia Xin sent them to the car and took a taxi to leave. The car left the airport and soon got off the highway. My mother asked the driver why he got off the highway. The driver said that the road ahead would be blocked and the path would be faster. Just then, his foot stepped on the water. How can there be water in the car. He looked down in bewilderment and saw that the ground was not water, but blood. He pulled his mother. When she saw the blood on the ground, she told him to keep quiet. Then quietly took out the mobile phone, sent a text message to Lao ye, and found that the mobile phone had been tampered with and couldn''t be called. Mother immediately realized that there was a problem, quietly took out her own spare tranquilizer, squeezed a needle tube. It''s strange that he went to the man sitting in the passenger''s cab. The two people in the front row didn''t expect that his mother would start suddenly, and the needle went straight into his shoulder. The man''s shoulder pain, looking back, saw the needle on the shoulder, immediately turned to grab his mother. Mother was immediately caught by the man, the mother regardless of the injection into the body of the person. The large dose of sedative soon worked and made the man go to sleep. The driver saw that his companion was flattened, and then he stopped and turned to control his mother. Mother pulled out the remaining injection and stabbed the man, but failed. The needle was knocked down and mother was under control. The man only cared about Unifying his mother, but he didn''t pay attention to him, who was only six years old. He picked up the needle, stuck it in the man, and injected the rest of the potion into his body. The man slapped him over. But the drug attack, let the person''s body soft, the mother took the opportunity to kick open the man, push the door, with him and his sister to escape from the car. The medicine was too little and the medicine was not enough. Although the man was weak, he did not faint. He got out of the car and chased them. The car stopped at the pass of a mountain. If they look back, they will be caught by the man. They have to flee to the mountains. Just hope to get out of the way. However, they were all around, and within a short distance, many people came after them. Mother fell and my sister fell into a pit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Their pursuers will soon catch up. If Mom jumps down the pit to save her sister, all three of them can''t run away. So, his mother covered his sister with leaves, and then took him on running, hoping to wait for them to escape, and then come back to pick up his sister. Unfortunately, he and his mother couldn''t run away. They soon caught him and knocked him unconscious. The evening Jin speech thought of here, put on the leg hand clenched into the fist. When he woke up, he was tied to a cold operating table. He was awakened from the cold. It''s cold. It''s cold. He has never been so cold. When you open your eyes, it''s a white room. The room was pale with the white light. There was no breath of living people. Although he was lying on the operating table, the room was not an operating room. There is a strong smell of blood in the space. There are bloodstains on the white walls, new blood and old blood that has already blackened. He was alone in the room and didn''t see his mother. He looked at the fresh blood on the wall and didn''t know if it belonged to his mother. Only six years old, he was very scared, but he could not get rid of the shackles. He yelled so hard that he lost his voice and no one paid attention to him. Just when he was in despair, the door was opened and someone sneaked in. It was Xia Xin. Xia Xin''s face was tense, and she pointed her fingers to him to silence. He didn''t know why Xia Xin was here, but to see her was like seeing straw to save lives. He was obedient and silent. Xia Xin, carefully closed the door, did not make a sound. Then, he went to the operating table, shook his hands and untied his belt, and whispered, "don''t make any noise. I''ll help you out." "Where''s my mother?" "Your mother is not here. We will try to find your mother after we go out. From now on, you should listen to me. Don''t make any noise and be found. " He didn''t know where it was and nodded. Xia Xin untied him and took him out of the room quietly. However, as soon as we got down a floor, someone passed by. They hid in a nearby room in order not to be found. But entering that room is the beginning of the nightmare. As soon as they entered the room, the men followed. There were only two operating tables in the room. There was no place to hide except under the operating table. They got under the operating table. Those who saw them tied a man with tape to his mouth to the operating table. Then he cut his clothes and cut them open. Xia Xin was as frightened as shadouzi, but she covered his eyes and mouth, and did not show him or make a sound. But Xia Xin was shaking so much that the hand covering his eyes would move away from time to time. Although he did not see the whole process, he saw the blood from the flight test and the viscera taken from the man''s body. Those who took out the viscera did not immediately clean up the body, but left with the viscera. Xia Xin ran away from the terrible room with him. People on the operating table, chest and abdomen were cut open, a very long opening, blood is diffuse in the end. As he passed the operating table, he saw the twisted face of the man on the operating table and his wide eyes. The eyes seemed to be looking at him, and the eyes were full of fear. Xia Xin''s hands are all cold sweat, but tightly grasp his hands, for fear that a release, can not grasp. PS: asking for tickets ~ ~ for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 They were lucky enough to escape to the first floor, and the gate was just at the end of the corridor. Hundreds of meters long corridor, for them, it''s Naihe bridge. If you walk through it, you will live, if you can''t, you will die. Four weeks static get can hear him and Xia Xin as fast as beating the heart sound. Xia Xin looked at the front door, squatted down, hugged him, looked at his eyes, and whispered, "Jianing, listen to my aunt." He nodded. "Good boy." Xia Xin swallowed hard, "out of this door, go left, through the garden, go to the wall root of a big banyan tree, where there is a dog hole. You climb out of the dog hole and go to find a place nearby to hide. I''ll come to find you later." "Auntie, don''t you go with me?" "Auntie has something else to do. When she''s done, she''ll come to you. You avoid people. Don''t be found. In case your aunt doesn''t come to see you at dawn, you go. Don''t go into the village. Walk from the mountains and cross the mountains. It''s the road. You go to the highway and ask for help. " "I''m going to get up and go with my aunt." "Good, obedient, Auntie will come to you." "You don''t want to go alone." "Jianing, we have to save your mother and sister. Be obedient and go quickly. In case someone comes, we can''t leave." He was only six years old, but that terrible experience taught him what it was to survive. Finally, he listened to Xia Xin and walked forward. But Xia Xin turned and went upstairs. He didn''t know why Xia Xin wanted to go back, but he knew that if he didn''t listen to Xia Xin''s words and follow her back, it would only be a drag on her. Unfortunately, fortune did not stand by his side. As soon as I was about to get to the door, a car stopped at the door and many people got off the car. The corridor is empty. If those people come in, you can see him at a glance. He had to run back, but before he ran to the stairs, the men had reached the door, and he quickly lay down in a nearby room. In this room, there are a lot of anti-virus cabinets. The cabinets are full of anti bacteria clothes. At the end of the room is another door. He was afraid of being found and entered the door. There is also an operating table in that room. The difference is that it is very clean. Just like the laboratory, there are many complicated equipment and pipes. And there are a lot of lockers. There was also a man lying on the operating table, who had no clothes on and had two pipes inserted into his body. One is in his neck and the other is on his waist. In the neck, there is plasma into the person''s body, while in the lumbar side of the tube, there is blood flowing out of the person''s body. At this time, someone enters the outer room. He ducked into a cupboard. From the crevice of the cupboard, I saw several people wearing aseptic clothes to look at the people on the operating table. "Professor, the signs of life are weakening and the gene substitution is rejecting." "Stop the medicine immediately. Don''t let him die." The plasma infusion was stopped and another tube was clamped to prevent blood from flowing out of the person. "Professor, what now?" "Injection, wake him up and see what''s going on." "Yes." Immediately someone injected the man. Soon, the man''s body shook violently, as if in great pain, and suddenly let out a low roar, and suddenly opened his eyes. Eyes are green, with a faint cold light, like a wolf. The moment the man opened his eyes, everyone was startled, including him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 The man howled in pain and struggled desperately. His knuckles grew suddenly and his sharp nails protruded from his fingertips. The belt that bound him was about to break. "Come on, hold him down." The room was in chaos. Someone blew the whistle, and immediately a man in full gear rushed in and rushed at the man, but still a step late. The man broke his belt, jumped up, and waved violently. His sharp claws would crack a man''s chest. His mother was a Meizu, and he knew from a young age that there were alien races. But this man is the first time that he saw a foreign race outside the Meizu - werewolf! The crowd immediately panic, someone aimed at the man fired a gun, the bullet did not enter the man''s forehead, the man''s huge body fell down, blood slowly flowing away. Someone came up and sniffed the man. "Professor, dead." The professor''s face suddenly became very ugly, slapped the face of the shooter, "who let you kill him." "I He... " "It took so much effort to catch such a living one, and you beat him to death." The professor grabbed the scalpel in anger, and with a sudden wave, the blade cut the man''s throat. The crowd was so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. The dead man fell in front of the cupboard, staring at him with wide eyes. He was so scared that he backed away. When he retreated, his elbow touched the wall of the cupboard and made a thump. The moment he made the noise, he knew it was over. Sure enough, the cupboard was opened and he was twisted out. Just when he thought he was dead, a gun suddenly butted the professor''s head and said, "let the child go." He looked at the man. The man was also fully armed, but in the moment that the man looked at him, he recognized the man with his eyes, his second uncle dushilin. Later, he learned that the second uncle had just finished his work in Seoul, went to the airport and was ready to go back to his home. When he arrived at the airport, he saw his mother and son get on the bus. I don''t know why, he always felt that there was something wrong with the two people sitting in the front row, and then he called his mother Rongzhen, but the phone was blocked. He felt insecure in his heart, so he took a look at it. Half way, lost. He found it here with his smart head. However, he never dreamed that this is a human organ sales base. I wanted to go in and look at the situation and then make plans. I didn''t know how terrible it was until I came in. Moreover, the communication signal here is disturbed, and the mobile phone outside can not be used here. If you come in, you can''t contact the outside world any more. You can''t even call the police. He was afraid to leave here and go to the police. When the police arrived, he saw the bodies of his sister-in-law, mother and son. So I found a chance, knocked out a man, put on his clothes, mixed in. As soon as he entered the door, he met someone whistling. He did not know what had happened, so he followed him and saw the evening. The second uncle used the professor to force the other party to release him. Then he held the professor and retreated to the door. He originally wanted to tell the second uncle that Xia Xin was still inside, so that he could find a way to save Xia Xin together. But before he opened his mouth, the second uncle was hit by the other side''s sniper. The other side used a high concentration of anesthetics, the second uncle was not killed. Listen to what they''re talking about. They want to use him for genetic testing. He immediately thought of the werewolf with the pipe in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Then, as if something else happened to the base, he and his second uncle were locked up together. It wasn''t until the next day that someone came to bring him out. The second uncle protected him from death and said, "don''t you just want to study genes? I am the dushilin of the twilight family, the legitimate son of the orthodox family, very pure. Moreover, he is a child, can''t stand the trouble, die one less. I''m an adult, I have good resistance and can last a long time. " Those people listened to the second uncle''s words, some accident, hesitated for a while, took the second uncle away. Soon, however, police arrived. The entire base, surrounded. But the people here are diehards. Finally, the police used the method of killing and eradicated the base. He was rescued. He saw the second uncle lying on the operating table with a kidney removed, but Xia Xin was not found. As a result, the human organ sales base was eliminated, leaving no one alive. He was rescued together with other children. The second uncle didn''t say his identity, so no one knew he was alive. Later, he looked up a lot of information, and knew that those people were doing genetic transformation experiments, trying to turn half werewolves into complete werewolves. Crazy move against the sky. His childhood experience, like a nightmare, always appeared in his mind. He woke up in his dream countless times. The bloody picture was as clear as he had just experienced, and every detail was clearly remembered. and Lin as like as two peas on the neck. Therefore, when he saw the pinhole on Lin Zheng''s neck, he realized that Lin was being tested. It seems that although the police destroyed the base, they failed to eliminate the experiment. On his way to escape at that time, his mother told him all kinds of things. In addition, he found some things later. It can be concluded that there are countless ties between mu Shichang and the base. Otherwise, he would not be taken to the place, and his mother became a vegetable and returned to the twilight home. As for his sister He went for it. His sister was no longer in the tree pit. It is not known whether they were saved or carried away by wild animals. Later, he looked for Xia Xin, but Xia Xin disappeared without any news, and Xia Xin''s daughter was adopted by the Qin family. What he didn''t understand was that when he knew that anyin was Xia Xin''s daughter, he was indifferent. Does dushichang really not know that Xia Xin gave birth to a daughter to him? The evening Jin speech floats in the mind an Yin clever and graceful appearance, in the heart passes a trace of difficult to say taste. In those years, Xia Xin answered the phone and left, and then something happened to them. Is it a coincidence or does Xia Xin avoid it? If it''s a coincidence, why did Xia Xin appear in that place? Evening Jin words as if to see Xia Xin with his escape, Xia Xin war panic figure, as well as her eyes full of fear and tension, vivid. That''s not an expression you can pretend to have. And Xia Xin was scared, but she covered his eyes and didn''t let him see the bloody evening. That concern is also instinctive. Mu Jin''s eyes darkened. Xia Xin, should I believe you are innocent? **** instead of taking the elevator, she walked to the stairs and saw Qin Jianyi smoking a cigarette on the stair railing. "What do you want to say?" "Auntie, don''t get angry with the old man, and make up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 The Lin family in Beichuan is another major faction of the werewolf family. The difference is that the ancestors of the Qin family were stationed in the war-torn Northern Xinjiang and fought for survival for generations. However, Lin''s lineage has led a nomadic life, and has nothing to do with the world. Different living environment creates different human nature. The Qin family, however, is as gentle as the water in the south of the Yangtze River. Therefore, although the Lin family is rich, it is not as powerful as Qin''s in fighting and counter reconnaissance. Because of this, Lin Zheng will be found a chance to attack. "I don''t resent him, I don''t like his style. Saner, to tell you the truth, what do you think of? " "Lin Lin Lin''s father." Qin Jian looked directly at the old lady. Qin Xuehua looks at Qin Jian and is silent. When Lin Lin Lin''s father died in the battle, the other side kept saying that he wanted to live. Werewolves are a race that can''t be driven by humans. So, it''s possible to catch a werewolf alive! Just now, what Mu Jin said was very clear. Lin is being injected with a gene altering drug. It can be seen that Lin was also used to do experiments. "Auntie, the killer we haven''t been able to find, is likely to be lurking around us." Qin Xuehua took a deep breath. "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about you. You put your mind on anyin, the inheritance of the family. What are you going to do? " Qin Jian was silent. He understood that he asked his aunt for help. Even if she wanted to help him, she had to consider the issue of family inheritance first. She would never leave the family inheritance aside and help him unconditionally. "Anyin is a good girl, I admit. I really like her. But the Qin family is different from the Lin family. Even if there are more than two brothers in Lin''s family, they will never leave the family. But you are the only one Saner, I can''t help you unless you have a complete way to let the Qin family pass on. I can''t let Qin''s incense be destroyed in my hands. " No matter how much she dislikes her brother''s style, she can''t be emotional in front of the family inheritance. Qin Xuehua didn''t expect Qin Jian to give her an answer immediately. She patted Qin Jian''s face, "think about it and think of a good way. As long as it works, I will help you." "Yes." Qin Jian doesn''t expect his aunt to help him now. What he wants is his aunt''s words. In the future, if anyin has something to do, my aunt can protect anyin and keep her in peace. This is what he wants. "The guests are waiting. Go down." "Good." ***** when Lin Lin pulls an Yin to eat at the long table, she sees Qin Ning and Qin Luo coming down from the building, but she doesn''t see Qin Jian. Qin Ning saw an Yin and was about to come, but she was caught by an acquaintance. Qin Luo came over, "thirsty, give me a drink." Anyin gave him lemonade and soda. Qin Luo took it and drank it in one breath. He just wanted to speak. Someone called him, "five young master, Qi Qing is looking for you everywhere." When Qi Qing came, Qin Luo went upstairs to see Lin Zheng. They had not met each other. Qin Luo thought that Qi Qing saw an Yin, always a pair of flower crazy appearance, did not intend to Qi Qing to an Yin side lead, should say: "I will go right away." After that, he said hello to an Yin and walked away. After a while. Bo Kun pushes the evening Jin speech to come out from the elevator, puts down the plate, walks past, stops the evening Jin speech. *** PS: the past is not violent, and can not show the bad of Dushi Chang, so some plots are necessary. If you haven''t read Guo Jiuwen, you can have a look. Book Titles: "lovely wife, sweet honey: President, you''re happy" and "cute little evil Princess: the black lord is not reliable". This text comes from the modern version of the novel "exploding cute little evil concubine: the black lord is not reliable". However, it was not allowed to write about animals, so it changed the setting and became an independent story. Therefore, girls who like this article can read Guo''s old book. And then, good night, see you tomorrow! Don''t forget to vote before the babies leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 The evening Jin speech raises an eye, looks to her, the vision is light and cold. Anyin is afraid of Lin Lin''s trouble and wants to follow her. She sinks on her shoulder and turns back to see Qin Jian standing behind her. "Lin Lin Lin is not a child without sense of propriety." An Yin looked at Lin Lin Lin and nodded her head lightly. "The fireworks will be set off immediately. We will go out to see the fireworks." "Good." *** Lin Lin looked at Mu Jin Yan''s eyes, and her heart beat for a while. His pupils are very black and big, just like the ice lake water in winter. They are clear and clean without any impurities, but the fundus of his eyes is full of cold. She never knew that a person''s eyes could be so clear, so clean, and so indifferent. "I''ll see you later, Lin Muyan. I''ll take back my sight." The tone was as clear as his face. "Wait!" Lin Lin stopped in front of the wheelchair. "What can I do for you?" Mu Jin Yanzhong looks at Lin Lin. "Talk to me." "What do you want to talk about?" "It''s not convenient here." Lin Lin looked at Bokun and said, "I want to talk to him alone." Bo Kun looks at the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, Bo Kun let go of pushing wheelchair hand, go away. Lin Lin goes around to the back of the wheelchair and pushes Mu Jin Yan to the terrace. A loud bang, a flash into the sky, in the overhead fireworks. They can''t help but look up at the fireworks. It is a few fireworks in the top of the head, and then one after another, the night is suddenly illuminated by fireworks of various colors. Lin Lin looked at the man sitting in the wheelchair beside her, but her expression was still very light. His facial features were like a masterpiece of heaven, perfect under the fireworks, like a white jade statue. After a long time, evening Jin Yan looked at the fireworks, slowly opened his mouth, "want to say what with me?" Lin Lin stares at him and doesn''t respond. The evening Jin speech turns a head to come over, slightly raises the head to look at her, the fireworks are blooming in his eyes, by his water congealed eye son lining bright over the top of the fireworks. Lin Lin''s heart beat inexplicably. Evening Jin speech hands into a fist, bow head, fist cover mouth, light cough. Lin Lin woke up with a start and thought of her gaffe. She was so embarrassed that her face turned red. "What do you want to say?" Mu Jin Yanzhong looks at Lin Lin. Lin Lin noticed that she was standing, and Mu Jin Yan was sitting. When she spoke to her, she had to look up slightly. Hastily pulled over the chair next to sit down, let the evening Jin say don''t look up at her head. After she sat down, the evening Jin speech is even higher than her half. The evening Jin speech droops the eye to look at her, in the eye flash a wipe of accident. He has been in a wheelchair for 18 years. When people talk to him, they just look down at him. At first, he didn''t like to always look up at people, but he couldn''t stand up. He couldn''t ask others to come down and look at people peacefully. Gradually, he got used to looking up at people. At this time, Lin Lin sat down and felt a subtle feeling in her heart. "Why sit down?" "Ah?" "Why do you sit down?" "Ah Tired of standing... " Lin Lin is not used to talking. She drops her eyes to avoid the sight of dusk Jin''s words. Her fingers are uncomfortable holding the "meteor" diamond under her ear. Mu Jin Yan looked at the little girl''s delicate face and suddenly laughed. "Take a fancy to me?" "Ah?..." Lin Lin almost fell to the ground, suddenly raised her head, blushed, and quickly shook her hand, "no, no, no!" The evening Jin speech raises the corner of the mouth, in the eye has a bit of playfulness. "Really not..." Lin Lin was more worried, "I mean I want to say... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 She really had something to say to him, but somehow she couldn''t say anything in front of him. Lin Lin was annoyed by her reaction. "Forget it. Next time, I''ll call Mr. Bo for you." With that, he rose abruptly. Lin Lin''s skirt was caught by the chair. She walked too fast and didn''t notice that her body was staggering and suddenly lost her balance. If you change a free place, she just need to turn over in the air, can stand firm again, but the balcony is too narrow, and there is an evening Jin speech. If the action is too big, it will kick to Mu Jin''s words. Lin Lin had to force herself to fall. Mu Jin Yan reaches out to catch Lin Lin. Lin Lin sits horizontally on the legs of the evening Jin speech, raises her head, and to the eyes of the upper evening Jin''s words, she is in a panic and wants to get up in a hurry. The evening Jin speech but tightens the arm, hugs her. Lin Lin was surprised, subconsciously want to start, and then thought of the evening Jin said legs can not move, hands into a fist, also did not fight out, mercilessly stare at him, "let me go." The evening Jin speech glanced at her one eye, did not move, repair hand picked up Lin Lin to slide out the fragrant bead of collar, put under the nose to smell. Her body is usually very fresh fragrance, but at this time with a silk sweet, like orange blossom. "It''s delicious. It turns out that your fragrance will change." The anger in Lin Lin''s eyes turned into consternation. The evening Jin speech raises an eye to see to her is full of doubt big eyes, smile for a while, let go. Lin Zheng forgets him. After a while, the evening Jin said softly: "don''t get up?" "Ah." Lin Lin came back to her senses and quickly stood up from her legs. Her face was red as if she wanted to drip blood, and her heart beat as fast as to jump out of her chest. When he stood up, he remembered what he had said just now, staring at him, "you How do you know? " Lin Lin looks at the man in front of him. His eyes are calm and can''t see any emotion. People can''t think of his actions as frivolous. How to know her fragrance. Not only did he know that it was the smell of her body, he could also see that her fragrance changed. Only Meizu and Meizu''s children will know the secret. Why does he know it. "Just to know." The evening Jin speech stares at Lin Lin, tone is permeated with carelessness, long finger caresses the lucky bead on wrist. Lin Lin looked at the face of the evening Jin Yan Qingjun, frowned, "tell me." "Come to me and tell me something." Mu Jin did not answer the question. "I don''t want you to touch the Lin family." "Oh?" Evening Jin speech some surprised, "why do you think I can move the Lin family?" "You are an evil man The evening Jin talks to smile, "still have?" Lin Lin shakes her head. She just relies on her intuition and thinks that the speech of Mu Jin is very dangerous. She can''t say how dangerous it is. So, I can''t say more. "No, let''s call it a day." The evening Jin speech revolves the wheelchair, leaves the balcony. Bokun, waiting outside, comes up. Lin Lin looks at the figure of Mu Jin Yan sitting in a wheelchair, and has a very strange feeling in her heart. But I can''t say why I feel so strange. *** an Yin followed Qin Jian out of the hall and said, "young master Lin, are you ok?" "Not so good." Qin Jian took a deep breath, "today''s aunt''s birthday, we don''t say these." "Well." They stopped talking and watched the fireworks together. An Yin looks up, see Qin Jian Jun Yan is illuminated by fireworks, suddenly some trance. Why do you want to send me morning light PS: the power is off. I''m too tired to write on my cell phone. I''ve been tossing about for a whole night. I''ll go to sleep first, and then I''ll write when I call. Good night, baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "There''s a reason to send things." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. "Well, yes." Anyin forced herself to watch the fireworks instead of the men around her. Tonight, Qin Jian and her appearance became the focus. There are media people all around, and gossipy people are staring at them. She came to celebrate the old lady''s birthday in the capacity of three generations of Qin''s family, and it''s understandable that she appeared with the Qin brothers. In particular, she grew up in Dongge, and it is natural for her to attend with Qin Jian. However, if she does not behave properly, even a vague look, a more intimate act than the normal relationship between brother and sister, will be suspected. If it is used by those who want to do it again, make a big article. In time, rumors will fly everywhere. Rumor is the sword of murder. There is no shortage of people in the world who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Those people would like to stir the water more and more muddy, and then everyone will watch the excitement. They are not for the sake of justice, just to satisfy some of their own dark dirty psychology, such as hatred of the rich, jealousy. If they look at others well, they will be unbalanced, so they will ignore the right and wrong, and regardless of the truth, they will follow suit and splash dirty water on people. Even if you have a thousand mouths, you can''t let those people stand in a fair angle and say a fair word for you. What she can do now is to be good at herself, and not to give people the chance to pull the pigtails. As long as there is no inappropriate place, even if there are artificial ballads, it will not become a climate, and we need not pay attention to it. Qin Jian looked down at an Yin, "what reason do you want?" An Yin light pursed lip, Mou son dark go down. Tonight, the meteor appeared in Lin Lin''s ear, and the Pearl channeled by Qin Jian to the old lady, defused the storm of "morning light". At the same time, she lost her breath. From childhood to adulthood, he gave her countless things, including her present life, which he also gave her. However, it was the first time to give her such a formal gift. She didn''t expect the future with him, but subconsciously, she hoped that the gift was in the way of man to woman. Even if later, the two people separated, the necklace, will also become a memorial of this relationship with him. But now, with the emergence of meteors, the meaning of "morning light" seems to have changed, from men and women to "brothers and sisters.". An Yin takes a deep breath. If it''s brother and sister, he doesn''t need to give her a gift. And she doesn''t need it. Because there is no pure feeling between them. Qin Jian takes back his sight from the fireworks, turns to face an Yin, looks down at her delicate face illuminated by the fireworks, and is silent. After a long time, he says softly: "every meteor will try its best to send out heat and shine before it disappears. A group of meteors past, can light up the whole sky When he said this, he stopped, bent down a little, and slowly lowered his head to her ear, "and what I want is the first ray of light in the day. It''s hope A man who has no hope in his heart will die! " Qin Jian finished, stood up again, he looked at her, slowly back away, the expression on his face as usual light. Anyin''s heart jumped and turned to look at him. He had already turned around and left her a tall and straight figure. Her mind was so numb that she could not tell what it was like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 To see the first ray of morning light is to see the light. Morning light is hope, he said. He also said that there was no hope of death He gave her "morning light", that is, he gave her hope. He missed her and saw hope! Suddenly someone slapped her on the shoulder. An Yin was startled. Turning around, she saw Qin Luo holding two glasses of champagne and looking at her. "You scared me to death." An Yin patted her chest and took a breath. "Why did you leave you here alone in a daze?" Qin Luo looks at the figure of Qin JianZheng who has not entered the crowd. "He went away on business." "What about Lin Lin Lin?" "I''ve got to go." Qin Luo handed her the champagne. "Have you seen my present?" "No "Why not "A lot of people." Qin Luo looked at the morning light on an Yin''s neck This is a rumor refuting gift, not too significant, she did not put it in mind, but also in reason. Lin Lin came over with a black face. Qin Luo raised eyebrows, "who made our little princess angry?" Lin Lin didn''t hum, pulled an Yin, "my skirt is broken, accompany me to change." When Lin saw a piece of white yarn on her skirt, she thought that it was a piece of white yarn that she would tear off from her skirt. "Poof --" this girl is not a skirt material. Lin Lin stares at Qin Luo and pulls an Yin away. Go to no one''s place, an Yin asked in a low voice, "Mr. Mu bullied you?" "No Lin Lin shook her head in a hurry, but then thought of being hugged by the evening Jin Yan. Her face was burning like a fire. Fortunately, the fireworks were constantly on top of her head, and she could not see her blush, but there was a trace of uneasiness that could not be concealed. She is a taekwondo practitioner. When she practices, she has to be hugged. But, when Mu Jin Yan holds her, that feeling and practice time are not the same. It felt very strange. Especially when he touched the beads with his fingers, it was like Lin Lin''s heart beat wildly and scolded a bad man! "Why is the skirt torn Anyin looks at Lin Lin''s skirt. It''s a piece of yarn torn from it. "I got caught in a chair, tore it when I got up, and I fell." Lin Lin''s face became hotter. The villain was not in front of her, but she felt ashamed and flustered. "When wrestling, Mr. Mu saw it?" "Well." "So embarrassed?" An Yin pinches Lin Lin''s tender face. Lin Lin and her one year old are only a month younger than her, but she feels that Lin Lin is like a child. "It''s a shame." Lin Lin touched her hot face. An Yin raised her eyebrows. Lin Lin is a careless child. She has to practice wrestling and wrestling. It should be a common practice here. But she would be embarrassed to wrestle in front of Mu Jinyan. There is a problem. An Yin looks to the left and right, not to see the evening Jin words. "And Mr. mu?" "I don''t know." Lin Lin left the balcony, did not see the evening Jin words, and then directly came out to find an Yin. "What about Qin?" "Go away." An Yin looks back at Qin Luo and Lin Lin. Qin Jian should be to see Qin Luo and Lin Lin to look for her, just deliberately walk away. Thinking of what Qin Jian said before he left, the feeling that she couldn''t say clearly opened up in the bottom of my heart. Go to Lin Lin''s room, already have the housekeeper of Lin''s mansion with servant to take new dress dress skirt wait at the door. PS: I was so sleepy yesterday that I couldn''t get up to write. My babies will have Sundays and holidays. But the author of the serial articles is almost all year round. It''s really hard. When the author works less or occasionally breaks the watch, I hope the babies think about your rest days and give the author more consideration. And here''s to make it clear that serial articles are not published novels, and they are not published until the full text is finished. Most of the authors are writing now. A serial book, with millions of words, has to be written more than ten hours a day, and it takes a year to complete. Therefore, it will not be published until it is finished, as some girls think. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Lin Lin pulled an Yin into the bedroom, and the housekeeper immediately followed the servant into the room. Six or seven dresses and skirts, arranged one word for her to choose from. Lin Lin wore this dress to match the meteor tonight. At this time, looking at these dresses and skirts, I think of the situation when I fell down and was caught by Mu Jin''s words. I immediately saw his fingers holding her beads. Ear as if ring out dusk Jin words hateful voice: "good fragrance, originally your fragrance will change." If you look at these evening dresses with big necklines, you won''t wear them again. Open the wardrobe and take out the dress you prepared for tonight. Wide leg shorts with black legged pants, a small round neck bottoming shirt, and a small coat on the outside. Except for the hands, the skin below the neck is not exposed at all. The key is that you can hide that bead, and it will never slide out again. Lin Lin''s hair is just over her ears. Anyin tied up the upper part of Lin Lin''s hair into a ball head and added two ball shaped diamond inlaid decorations to make her neutral and cute. Lin Lin used to wear similar clothes without the appearance of a tuxedo, but at this time, looking at herself in the mirror, she looked like a girl alive and felt like the small ball decoration on her head. Outside came the servant''s voice: "second young master." When anyin heard the word "Er Shao Ye", her instinctive heart tightened. Then he heard someone say "um", a very young voice, not Qin Xiu. An Yin was relieved. "It''s my second brother." "Well." When anyin heard the voice of Lin Feng, she already thought of it. "Lin Lin Lin, no, grandma is going to cut the cake." Lin Feng knocked on the door. "Let''s go." Anyin pinches Lin Lin''s face. It feels good. "Well." The servant quickly opened the door. Lin Lin and an Yin go out hand in hand. Lin Feng saw an Yin and immediately laughed, "Hi, cousin anyin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin Jiong is really familiar with her. She called her cousin. "Ignore him. He''s a wolf." Lin Lin stands in front of an Yin and separates Lin Feng. "You girl, how can a sister say that her brother is a wolf." Lin Feng sneered. His real body is silver grey "If anyin is not here, you won''t call me." Lin Lin uncovers the shortness of the forest wind. "Hey, hey." Lin Feng to Lin Lin''s expose short don''t care, Chong an Yin smile, "you don''t listen to her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Lin Lin no longer manages Lin Feng, pulling an Yin forward. Lin Feng saw the ball on Lin Lin''s head and opened his eyes in surprise. The fake boy was willing to tie his hair "Head Hair... " Lin Lin looked back and saw Lin Feng looking at himself like a monster and glared at him. Lin Feng turned his head and asked the housekeeper, "who combed her hair?" "It''s miss anyin." "OK, I can let my little princess tie her hair. How beautiful it is. Girls should be like this." "Talk a lot!" Lin Lin blushed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Lin Feng walks behind Lin Lin and an Yin, trying to squeeze between them. Lin Lin immediately hugs an Yin''s arm, does not give Lin Feng a chance to squeeze in. Lin Feng had no choice but to go to Lin Lin, put her arm on Lin Lin''s shoulder, and then looked at an Yin across Lin Lin''s head. "Cousin an Yin, you''re going to take the college entrance examination right now. Which university do you think is the university? By the way, my mother said that your grades are very good and you are the first in the whole school. That must be a big, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 An Yin: "it''s I didn''t think about it. " "It has to be a big one. By the way, I''m from a university. When you enter a university, we are all relatives, so we can take good care of them. " Anyin feels embarrassed. If you promise not, you will not. "Aren''t you going to study abroad?" Lin Lin thinks Lin Feng''s head is in the way and pushes his head away. Lin Feng looked at an Yin from the back of Lin Lin''s head. He only saw the back of her head, and then went back to the front. "Now I think a university is very good. It''s not necessary to study abroad." An Yin: "it''s just Lin Lin looks at Lin Feng with a look of disgust. It''s a shame. There was a slight cough. Lin Feng looked up and saw his mother standing on the stairs, looking at him with a smile, "Lin Feng, what are you doing?" "No Why not? " Lin Feng scalp a hemp, quickly let go of Lin Lin''s shoulder, "I go to greet the guests." Then he ran away. Yang Lan looked at an Yin with a smile, "Lin Feng''s dead boy is just a big radish with a flower heart. Don''t pay attention to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin smiles. Actually, Lin Feng is very lively and lovely. Yang Lan saw the ball on Lin Lin''s head. Her eyes were bright and she touched it. "How lovely. Did an Yin comb it?" "Well." Lin Lin nodded. An Yin strange, "aunt Yang, how do you know that I combed it at a glance?" "Most of Lin Lin was not willing to wear braids since she was a child. No one in the Lin family could tie her hair. So it''s only possible that you combed her Yang Lan is looking forward to Lin Lin being as good as other girls, instead of acting like a tomboy all day. At this time, I saw Lin Lin Lin combing a ball head. Today I saw Lin Lin Lin wearing a gauze skirt and earrings. I was already very surprised. At this time, I saw an Yin comb a ball head, and I really like it. Lin Lin, a girl who hates human beings the most, but takes an Yin. Yang Lan looks at an Yin and likes it more and more. It''s a pity that anyin is a person identified by Qin Jian. Otherwise, she would be very happy to let an Yin be her daughter-in-law. Down the stairs, see Qin Yi in the railing, waiting for the stairway. Qin Jian saw them coming down and raised his head. An Yin straight up to Qin Jian looks at the eyes, heart missed a beat. Qin Jian stood straight, waiting for them to approach, looked at Yang Lan, "aunt." "Get an Yin." "Yes." Yang Lan patted an Yin, "go." Lin Lin is not willing to let go of an Yin, but she has to accompany her grandmother to cut the cake, so she has to let go. An Yin walks to Qin Jian''s side, pressing her heart beating wildly, she takes Qin Jian''s arm. Qin Jian looked down at her, her eyes slightly darkened. Suddenly, the old man accepted her as the adopted daughter of the Qin family, which was quite good, and let her openly couple with him. Back to the party scene, Qin Xuehua has come down, all the guests gathered around. The servant rolled out a nine story cake. Yang Lan takes Lin Feng and Lin Lin to the old lady. On the other side of the old lady was erzilin Yifan''s family, and behind her stood three sons and four sons, as well as their families. In addition, in addition to Qin Xuehua''s late husband, the third, cousins also came to celebrate his birthday. All the Lin family have only one wife. They don''t have a wife. They don''t have a wife. Even so, the prosperity of the Lin family was far beyond Qin''s. But the Qin family only has the old man and Qin Xuehua two. After Qin Xuehua married, there was only one old man left in the Qin family. An Yin looks at the eldest son of the Lin family and suddenly understands why the old man Qin is so nervous about his children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Lin Lin stood beside the old lady, her eyes swept through the crowd, and finally saw Mu Jin Yan sitting in a wheelchair in the inconspicuous corner. Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun still stand and sit, in this lively occasion, but more and more lonely. Lin Lin bit her lip. Why does she feel so strange. Why do you think that he has never been happy, and has always been lonely feeling. The old lady cut the cake, the evening Jin speech and so on everybody scatter, light way: "go." "Yes." Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin Yan, turns to leave, and suddenly looks at Shang an Yin to him. Mu Jinyan has seen an Yin several times, but not long ago he recalled his childhood in the human organ base. When he saw an Yin, his heart filled with a touch of unspeakable complexity. He raised his hand, motioned for Bokun to stop and looked at an Yin''s eyes, "can I have a few words with you alone?" An Yin looks at Qin Jian beside her. Qin Jian is just looking at her. His eyes are as quiet as a wave, without any fluctuation. An Yin did not know what Mu Jin Yan wanted to say to her, and took a breath, "I''ll go over for a while." Qin Jian did not express his position, did not stop him, nor did he agree. An Yin lets go of Qin Jian''s arm and walks to the evening Jin Yan. Bokun, get out of the way. Anyin pushed Mu Jin''s words and walked out of the meeting hall to the garden outside the door, where no one could hear them talking. "Mr. mu, what do you want to say to me?" "Before I say the following, can you swear that we will not tell anyone about the content of our conversation, including Qin Jian." "Yes." "Can I really believe you?" "If you don''t believe me, you won''t say that to me." Mu Jin was silent for a moment, indeed. "Mr. mu, tell me, I swear with my own life..." "Wait a minute." An Yin looks at the evening Jin. "I want you to take Xiaxin''s life." An Yin face a change, looking at the eyes of the evening Jin words, the eyes of the evening Jin words are too deep for people to see through, and there is no mood. "What? Dare not? " The evening Jin talks lightly. An Yin took a deep breath. She was not afraid, but unwilling to do anything involving her mother''s life. She would like to turn away and not continue the conversation. "In that case, I don''t need to say more about it." The evening Jin speech revolves the wheelchair to turn. "Why swear with my mother?" "Because some people''s lives are worthless." "Everyone''s life is extremely precious, and no one''s life is not valuable." "If it''s true as you said, there won''t be so many suicides in the world." "What do you want to say, about whom? Can you tell me that? " "Xia Xin!" An Yin was stunned, took a deep breath and said, "I swear." Evening Jin speech back to an Yin, do not turn around, but also did not leave. "If I let out today''s talk, my mother Xia Xin My mother will die, and I can''t die easily. After death, I will go to 18 levels of hell and never be super life. Is that all right? " An Yin made a vow, and her heart felt like a prick. She won''t break the oath, but she still has a knife in her heart when she thinks of the words that curse her mother. The evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, "can." Vows in some people''s mouth, like farting, will not be of any use. In fact, Mu Jin Yan doesn''t understand why he chose to believe the so-called "oath", but he still believes in his own consciousness and the oath made by an Yin. PS: ask for tickets!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 The evening Jin speech did not immediately open mouth, an Yin looked at the evening Jin speech, inexplicably some nervous, faintly felt that his next words, would not be good words. But the worse it was, the more she wanted to hear it - because it was about her mother. "Mr. mu, what do you want to say?" The evening Jin speech turns round, calmly looks at her, the eye son in the cold does not have the slightest temperature, "when you see Xia Xin, help me take a word." "What words?" "The blood debt you owe, pay it back!" Blood debt? An Yin''s face turned white instantly, "what blood debt?" "You don''t have to know, just bring the message." Twilight Jin words take back sight, turn to leave, Xia Xin, hope you are not in this blood debt. An Yin looks at the evening Jin speech to leave, in the heart became confused. What does he mean by that? What does he mean by blood debt? Is mother''s illness related to his blood debt? What is blood debt? Put on your shoulders. An Yin startled, looked up, on Qin Jian Mo Tan general eyes. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK." An Yin shakes her head. "What did he say?" "Nothing." Qin Jian looked at her deeply. An Yin lowered her head and avoided his sight. "I promised him not to tell anyone." Qin Jian frowns and looks at Mu Jin Yan. Bo Kun is walking behind him and pushing him to the gate. The lonely figures of their masters and servants were incompatible with the lively occasion. Mu Jin Yan is a person with a story. But what is his story? What is his plan? *** a security guard rushed to Qin Xuehua with a note and said, "old lady, Mr. Mu is gone. He asked me to give this to you." Qin Xuehua saw the note, folded it up, "I know, you go." Lin Lin happens to return to Qin Xuehua''s side. Hearing the words of the security guard, she quickly glances at the meeting place. As expected, she is gone. He just left? Is it because of what she said to him just now that he was angry? **** Qin house! Mu Jiayin watched the live broadcast of the Lin family''s old lady in Beichuan. The camera shot was "morning light" on an Yin''s neck, and her face suddenly turned blue. He actually bought that diamond for an Yin bitch. What''s more funny is that he paired up with anyin on such an occasion. Watching Qin Xuehua holding an Yin''s hand, Qin Jian walks by an Yin''s side. It was like taking my daughter-in-law to celebrate her birthday. Anger came up. Smash the tablet. "Miss." Kong Xiulian was startled. "I am Qin Jian''s fiancee. Why did he take anyin to Beichuan instead of me?" "It''s Qin''s three generations. Anyin is the adopted daughter of the Qin family. It''s natural for her to go to Beichuan." "Son of a bitch, just wipe your ass for Qin Ning." Mu Jiayin walked into the cloakroom and took out a very luxurious evening dress. "Aunt Lian, comb my hair." Qin Xuehua''s party will not end so soon. It doesn''t take an hour to drive faster from here to Beichuan. She''s going to grab the limelight. "Miss, you can''t go." "She can go, why can''t I? Well, even if she is the adopted daughter of the Qin family, I am Qin Xuehua''s future nephew and granddaughter-in-law. I am not an outsider. " "Qin Xuehua doesn''t agree with the old man. If you go, you''ll only ask for nothing." "What do you mean? Raise the prestige of others and destroy your own ambition. " "Miss, isn''t it just a birthday party..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "Just a birthday party? Today, two of them have been exposed in the media. Maybe they will announce their love tomorrow. Do you want me to wait until then and try to do something about it? " Mu Jia Yin was so angry that she lost her mind. "They dare not." "No? Don''t you see that the old Qin Hongzhang doesn''t move anyin at all. You can''t see what he means "What do you mean?" "He acquiesced in the relationship between Qin Jian and anyin bitches." "No way. The marriage between the Qin and Mu families is impossible to change." "What''s impossible? Did Qin Hongzhang marry two concubines and kill his original wife? What about the twilight family? If you die, you die. Now Qin Hongzhang''s two concubines are called "old lady" by people. Their sons and grandsons are blossoming and scattering leaves in the Qin family. They don''t know how comfortable they are to live. He can marry a concubine himself, and of course he can let Qin Jian marry him. " "It''s said that it''s a natural birth. After the old lady was scared out of fear, she asked Qin Hongzhang to take a concubine... " "Fart concubines, Qin asked for pure blood, so many people came in, just to squeeze the main room, and then marry Qin Hongzhang again." "Even if you want to marry, you have to be married. And we can only miss one. Even if Qin Hongzhang wants to play with his eyes, he can''t do it. " "Aunt Lian, you are fascinated by the twilight family." Mu Jiayin sneers. When she doesn''t see Yang Meng, she doesn''t think about it. That day, Yang Meng came to the door openly and didn''t look at her at all. At that time, she was angry and confused, but after careful thinking, Yang Meng really has the capital of madness, because Yang Meng is charming, a woman who can give birth to pure blood children. To be more direct, Yang Meng is a spare tire. If she can''t make sure that Qin Jian can''t give birth to the Qin family, Qin Hongzhang will certainly kick her out of the Qin family without hesitation. The marriage of Qin Mu''s two families just drew her starting line a little bit ahead, but she was not the only one in the whole competition field. So, she can''t give anyone a chance. Whether it''s Yang Meng or an Yin. Seeing that Mu Jiayin''s tone was not right, Kong Xiulian did not dare to persuade her any more. She had to help her dress up according to her meaning. "Tell the dresser to wait in the car." Mu Jiayin looks at the time. She has no time to toss around here. Kong Xiulian intuition, did not get Lin family who invited, rushed to the door, will not be good, but dare not disobey Mu Jiayin, had to take out her mobile phone, call the makeup artist. With Mu Jiayin staring at her all the time, Kong Xiulian doesn''t even have a chance to call Mr. Lu to inform Mu Shichang. He had to go out with Mu Jiayin. **** Mother Liu went to the old man who was watching the live broadcast, "master, Miss Mu is going out in her dress." "Is she going to Beichuan?" In addition to going to the Lin family in Beichuan, Mr. Qin couldn''t figure out where Mu Jiayin could go. "I''m afraid so." Qin''s face suddenly sank, "it''s nonsense." "Would you like to call her back?" Master Qin snorted again, "she didn''t understand Xuehua''s temper. If she wants to go and ask for trouble, let her go. " "However, the third young master is over there. If she goes to make trouble, it is the third young master who is embarrassed." Liu''s mother is worried about the trouble that Mu Jiayin finds an Yin. If the third young master doesn''t protect anyin, an Yin will be very embarrassed. But if the third young master protects an Yin, it''s easy to leak the truth about the two of them. "She can''t get there." The Lin family in Beichuan is not so easy to be provoked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 The driver opens the door and Mu Jiayin gets on the bus. "I forgot to take my things. I''ll get them. I''ll be right here." Kong Xiulian wants to find a chance to report to Mu Shichang. "What?" "Forget the lady''s coat." "No, can the Lin family still be cold to me?" The evening Jin speech stares at Kong Xiulian, does not give her to do the opportunity, "hurry up to get on the car, I have no time to spend with you." Kong Xiulian had no choice but to get on the bus. When Mu Jiayin''s car drove into Beichuan, he drove face-to-face with Mu Jin''s words. Twilight Jin Yan glanced at each other''s license plate. The eyes are slightly narrowed. Qin''s car. Jia''an Yin, the five brothers of Qin family, are all in the Lin family. Who is this? "Ah Kun, have a license plate checked." Qin Jian reported the license plate number of Mu Jiayin. In a few minutes. "Young master, it''s a special car for mujiayin." Evening Jin speech face slightly heavy. Fool, when you come to the Lin family, you can''t get anything but ask for nothing. He took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Qin Xuehua, "mujiayin has come, and has entered Beichuan." Mu Jin put away her mobile phone. Qin Jian, this is a welfare for you. *** Lin family! The housekeeper went to Qin Xuehua and put his mobile phone in his hands, "old lady, you have a message." Qin Xuehua took the mobile phone, see is the evening Jin speech sent, quickly open. After reading the text message, he looked up and looked at an Yin standing beside Qin Jian. He said in a low voice: "inform the porter that the car with the license plate number of £¤ * * is available. Please leave them alone and not let them in." "Yes *** Mu Jiayin didn''t receive the invitation, so the car arrived at the door of Lin''s house and couldn''t get in. The driver put down the window glass and said to the guard, "we are here to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. Open the door." "Please show me the invitation." "I forgot to bring the invitation." "Sorry, you can''t go in without an invitation." Although Kong Xiulian doesn''t agree with Mu Jiayin''s coming to the Lin family, she has arrived and is stopped at the door. She can''t stand such a shameless thing. She drops down the window glass and says, "do you know who is sitting in our car?" "Sorry, I don''t know." "It''s the fiancee of the third young master of the Qin family, and the daughter-in-law of the Lin family''s future nephew." "I''m really sorry. There are too many relatives in the Lin family. I''m just a security guard, and I can''t remember so many people. So, please go back and get the invitation. Maybe someone will send it. " When the guard saw the license plate number of Mu Jiayin, he knew that it was the car that the old lady asked to stop. "You little security guard, dare to ask us to go back." Kong Xiulian lost her good tone. "Aunt Lian!" Mu Jiayin stops Kong Xiulian. The Lin family in Beichuan, like the twilight family, both play the role of dominating the party. Moreover, the Mu family and the Lin family usually have no contact, so they have no friendship. The Lin family may not give her face. Besides, she''s here to prove her identity today, not to smash the scene. You can''t accuse someone before you enter the door. So you first hold down Kong Xiulian and put down the window. She says in a good voice, "otherwise, you go in and report to me. My name is mu Jiayin, and the old lady won''t miss me." "OK, you move the car to one side and don''t get in the way of it." Mu Jiayin grinds his teeth secretly. A small security guard dares to let him move the car. But there was a car coming from behind. She blocked it here. In case of trouble, she didn''t prove her identity first. Instead, she offended the old lady and had to ask the driver to park the car to one side. When the security guard saw the other side of the car, he pretended to remind his colleagues and left. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Mu Jiayin waited patiently. Ten minutes later, no one came out to take them in. He began to be impatient. "Go and see what''s going on." The driver got out of the car and soon came back, "Miss, the guard who went to see the old lady of the Lin family has not come back yet." Mu Jiayin''s face became ugly, but she still held back. After another five minutes, let the driver ask. The driver came back, "not yet." "It''s time for him to drive back. It''s been 15 minutes now. How could you not have come back? " "They said that maybe it was the old lady who was busy with the guests. The security guard had not had a chance to see the old lady and was waiting there." "Not yet?" Mu Jiayin thought it was ridiculous, "there are guests in it. Am I not a guest?" The driver thought, you are not a guest if you come uninvited. "I think it''s the security guard who took the opportunity to go where he is lazy, and then urge them to report to the old lady as soon as possible." The driver had no choice but to go again, but he still came back soon. "He just called their colleagues and said that the old lady was tired after seeing the guests all night and was taking a nap. The old lady didn''t sleep well and could not be disturbed when she was resting. So I didn''t wake up. However, the old lady usually takes a nap and does not sleep long. The security guard will wait for the old lady to get up and report it. He also said, "please wait a minute." "He told me to wait for the old woman to sleep at this door?" The twilight sound seemed to hear the most absurd words in the world. "That''s what they said..." The driver buries his head and dares not to look at Mu Jiayin. "They also said that if they really don''t want to wait, they can leave a contact number and go back first, and then call you when you see the old lady." "Useless things, aunt Lian. Go and have a look." Kong Xiulian knew that the Lin family was not so easy to enter, but mu Jiayin did not listen to advice and insisted on coming. Now she was so embarrassed. But the person has come, can only how how, has been looking at the nose nose nose heart, only hope that the evening Jiayin don''t think of her. At this time, he was called and complained in secret. "Miss, now that security guard just called, even if I go, it''s the same." "If you go and ask them to call their housekeeper, I don''t believe it. I''m an old lady. They can make me wait at the door." "The Lin family and the Qin family are not at peace, so they have no contact with the Mu family all the time..." The implication is that the Lin family doesn''t buy the account of the twilight family. Don''t say you are a miss of the twilight family. Even if the master of the evening family comes, they will not pay attention to it. "Well, even if they have no contact with the twilight family, but I am Qin Jian''s fiancee. My fiance is in there. There is no reason for me to wait outside." "The young masters of the Qin family don''t take their families." In the evening, Jiayin stops. "Miss, why don''t we go back?" "I didn''t come, that''s all. Now that I have come, I haven''t even entered the door, so I go back and pass it on. Where am I going "Then we can only wait..." Kong Xiulian thought, no face, is also you look for yourself, now associated with us do servants, also with no face. The evening fine sound heavy hum, no longer speak. Beichuan has a special climate, and there is a big temperature difference between day and night. If you don''t turn on the heating, it''s freezing cold. However, if you turn on the heating, it is very dangerous to turn on the heating when parking. The driver dare not turn on the heating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Mu Jiayin wore a sleeveless Strapless tuxedo and sat in the car more and more cold, "where''s my coat?" "Not with..." "What?" "Just now I said go back and get it, you won''t let it." "Auntie Lian, don''t think I don''t know about you. You deliberately don''t take my coat, and then you want to borrow the opportunity to get the clothes back and call my dad." "I How dare I? " Kong Xiulian didn''t expect to see through her mind and was surprised. "Aunt Lian, don''t think I don''t know anything, and don''t think I can do anything behind my back. I don''t expose you, but because you haven''t touched my bottom line. But if you do something I can''t stand, I''m going to kill you. My dad can''t save you, and he won''t save you. " Kong Xiulian''s face changed. Mu Jiayin took a deep breath and calmed her mood. "Take off your clothes." Kong Xiulian didn''t expect to wait for such a long time outside the gate. Although she didn''t wear as little as Mu Jiayin, she didn''t wear more. It was just a dress. If you take off your coat, there''s only one shirt in it. In the evening in Beichuan, I only wear a thin shirt. I have to catch a cold. But seeing the dusk Jiayin''s black face, I dare not take it off. After smelling Xiulian''s coat, she gives up her coat. Usually, she said she would not wear Kong Xiulian''s clothes, but it was too cold to bear at this time, and she hated to put on her clothes. After putting on Kong Xiulian''s coat, Mu Jiayin still feels cold and looks at Kong Xiulian again. Kong Xiulian quickly hugged her arm and said, "I I''ll take this one. " "Take off!" Mu Jiayin looks at Kong Xiulian coldly. "I have no clothes in it." "Tell you to take off." Twilight raised her voice. Kong Xiulian was anxious and angry, but she did not dare to attack. She had to take off her shirt. After wearing Kong Xiulian''s two clothes, Mu Jiayin is not so cold at last. But Kong Xiulian had only one breast left on her body. She sat in the back seat, and soon her nose was running with cold. Afraid of being infected with a cold by Kong Xiulian, Mu Jiayin frowned, "get out of the car." "How can I get off like this?" Kong Xiulian can''t get out of the car naked no matter how afraid she is of twilight. "If you don''t go down, do you want to infect me with a cold?" "Miss, even if you don''t care about our servants, this is the gate of the Lin family. Guests and media people come in and out from time to time. I''m not the only one to lose face when I''m seen like this." "Dare you threaten me?" "I only told the truth." Mu Jiayin was angry with Kong Xiulian for doing something about her. She snorted coldly and said to the driver, "take off your clothes for her." The driver took off his coat. "Put on your clothes and get out of the car." Mu Jiayin looks at Kong Xiulian coldly. Kong Xiulian has been with Mu Jiayin for more than ten years. She knows how vicious she is. Now Mu Jiayin is dissatisfied. If she disobeys mujiayin again, she doesn''t know what way she will think of to torture her. Had to take the driver''s suit, put it on, wrap the body, and then push the door open. "Hide behind the car. Don''t be seen." Mu Jiayin reminds me. Kong Xiulian hated to grind her teeth, but she did not dare to say more than half a sentence. After getting out of the car, she squatted behind the rear of the car. Mu Jiayin had clothes to wear. Although it was not so cold, she waited for an hour. The driver ran several times, either in this way or in that way. Anyway, she was told to wait. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 The housekeeper went to Qin Xuehua and said, "Twilight Jiayin is still waiting outside." "Just let her wait." "But the surveillance shows, it''s a little strange." "How strange?" The housekeeper handed the tablet to the old lady, which was connected to the monitoring outside the gate. Outside the door, the surveillance is all-round. You can see a man squatting behind the car of Mu Jiayin. "Who is that?" The housekeeper reversed the surveillance. Clearly see the woman wrapped in a men''s suit, get out of the car, and then squat in the back of the car. "This woman is mu Jiayin''s nanny Kong Xiulian." "What''s the music of twilight?" "Why don''t you send someone to ask?" "No, let''s watch." "Yes." Qin Xuehua is an old man. After playing for a while, he is ready to go back to his room and have a rest. The Lin family will accompany the guests to play. The Qin brothers wanted to go back to Seoul. Seeing the old lady withdraw, they went to say goodbye to the old lady one after another. Anyin came with Qin Jian and Jinpeng, and naturally went back with them. The old lady took an Yin''s hand and said, "I often come to Beichuan to play." "Yes. When the old lady goes to Seoul, go to my place and I make delicious food for the old lady "It must be." The old lady glanced over the "morning light" that an Yin was wearing, but her heart was a little heavy. Qin Jian regarded this girl as a hope, but the problem of Qin''s blood had to be solved. Qin Ning and Qin Luo came forward, "Auntie, we also left together." "Come on, you''ll have to run a long distance, and I won''t stay. But in a moment, when you go, go west, not the main entrance. " Although the Qin brothers don''t understand why the old lady let them go to the west gate, the old lady has always been a man of her own mind. She must have her reason to do so. Qin Xiu and Qin Huan also came to say goodbye and left. Qin Xuehua quietly watched Qin brothers leave Lin house. After a while, the housekeeper returned. "Old lady, the eldest, third and fifth masters of the Qin family, they have left Beichuan and got on the highway." "What about Qin Huan and Qin Xiu?" "They left from Ximen and got on the highway with the third young master." Qin Xuehua took a sip of tea. "I''m afraid the guests outside the gate are in a hurry." "Well To see her now? " "No hurry." The housekeeper was shocked. "What does the old lady mean?" "You find a familiar reporter, quietly give her some information, say there is a special guest outside the door." "I see." **** although Mu Jiayin is wearing Kong Xiulian''s clothes, she still sits colder and colder. She can''t wait any longer. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Qin Jian. Busy tone! Hesitated for a moment and called anyin. Anyin looked at the number and hesitated to answer the phone. Qin Jian glanced at an Yin, "how?" "Miss Mu''s!" "Give it to me!" Anyin put in the earphone and handed it to Qin Jian. Qin Jian put on the earphone. Mu Jia Yin was cold all night, and her anger was all over her head. As soon as the phone was connected, she immediately said, "where are you, bitch?" "Who do you mean Qin Jian opened his mouth coldly. It''s Qin Jian''s voice. At dusk jiayindun, she looks at her mobile phone number. It''s anyin''s mobile phone. "Three Third young master "In the future, don''t make this call again." "Qin Jian, don''t deceive people too much." Mu Jiayin became angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "I haven''t done anything yet. That''s too much for me?" Qin Jian''s voice was cold to the bone, "Twilight Jiayin, I''ll hear the word" bitches "from your mouth again. I''ll let you know what is deceiving too much." Qin Jian finished, not waiting for mu Jiayin to reply, directly hung up the phone, took off the headset, "later, Mu Jiayin''s phone, do not answer." "Er." Anyin is not looking for abusive constitution. She is not interested in being caught between Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin. She is scolded by bitches one by one. She puts away her headset and adds her mobile phone number to the blacklist. **** Mu Jiayin looked at the hung up phone and was so angry that she threw down her mobile phone and was in a hurry to get rich. "Bitches, bitches, bitches! I called. What can you do to me Just then, the door of the Lin family opened and a business car came out. The car went out of the Lin''s gate and stopped suddenly. The car''s headlights flashed at them, shaking her eyes. Someone said, "isn''t that the license plate number of the Qin family? How could it be here? " "Go down and have a look." The door of the business car opened and several people got off. Hearing the conversation, Mu Jiayin was startled. But the other party''s light was too bright to see who it was, but vaguely saw someone carrying the camera, and his heart suddenly "cluttered". She had planned to let Kong Xiulian get on the bus and put on her clothes. All of a sudden, these people came over. She had no chance to ask Kong Xiulian to get on the bus. She just wanted Kong Xiulian to hide and not be seen. Even busy way: "open the trunk quickly." Then with the fastest speed to Kong Xiulian text messages, "hide quickly." The driver quickly opened the trunk. Kong Xiulian squatted in the back of the car for an hour. Her nose was frozen and turned red. Suddenly, there was strong light. I don''t know what happened. I went to see it, but I squatted for a long time and my feet were numb. This move, I immediately sat down and threw my mobile phone out. Kong Xiulian scolds the eight generations of mujiayin''s ancestors. Seeing the mobile phone flashing, there is a text message coming in and crawling over to pick up the mobile phone. Pick up the mobile phone, open the text message, see the message of Twilight Jiayin, stunned for a moment, see the back of the car opened. Then he saw a group of people running towards them. He got up in a hurry and jumped at the trunk. However, the numbness on her legs has not passed, this move, like tens of millions of needles in her legs, the action is clumsy to death. When Kong Xiulian wants to climb into the trunk of the car, she has to hold the back of the car with both hands. The man''s suit wrapped in her body is not loosened immediately. Ignoring her men''s suit, she put a leg into the trunk. Just then, a group of people rushed in front of her and held up their cameras to shoot her. Kong Xiulian was so frightened. Seeing those people staring at her, lowering their heads, and seeing that the lapel of her suit was open, revealing her body with only one breast, she suddenly blushed with shame. Quickly pulled the lapel, wrapped himself, one hand pulled the lapel, one hand covered his face, "do not pat, do not pat." Half fruit woman appears behind Qin''s exclusive car. However, those reporters who are willing to let go of this gossip, not only do not stop taking pictures, but also take more fierce pictures. They are eager to take all the details from different angles. When Mu Jiayin sits in the car and sees Kong Xiulian caught, she says to the driver, "drive, drive." "Aunt Lian..." The driver hesitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "When is the time to take care of her?" At this time, if you don''t hurry away, do you want to stay and lose face with Kong Xiulian? The driver had to light the car. When the reporters saw the car start, they knew that the people in the car wanted to run, so they stopped paying attention to Kong Xiulian. They surrounded the car in a swarm and photographed the car. "Drive quickly." Mu Jiayin is in a hurry. If she is photographed, the sky will fall. The front of the car is blocked. If the driver runs over, it''s murder. The driver is just a part-time worker. He is not willing to be charged with murder for the sake of Mu Jiayin. He releases the gas pedal and covers his face with his hand to prevent himself from being photographed by reporters. Seeing that the driver refused to drive, Mu Jiayin could only shrink back to the back seat so that no one could see him. Looking at the flashing flash outside the car, the nervous fingers were tightly twisted together. If it is in Seoul, you can let Mu Jin Yan to save her, but this is Beichuan, she does not even have a person to ask for help. I began to regret coming to Beichuan. However, I didn''t regret taking the medicine. I just hope that these reporters will wait for a while. They can''t wait for the result and leave without interest. As for Kong Xiulian, she can only go back to Seoul to find Mu Jin Yan, and let Mu Jin Yan use his methods to suppress this matter. The door of the Lin family opened and more than 20 people came out. Walking in the front is a woman in her forties, dressed in a fitting suit, looking very smart. According to this dress, he should be a housekeeper. Then, the security guard who went in to report before walked behind the woman. The security guard pointed to the direction of Mu Jiayin''s car, "steward Lin, Miss Mu is over there." Housekeeper Lin nodded his head and walked straight to this side with more than twenty servants. Mujiayin is about to vomit blood. She waited here for more than an hour, but no one from the Lin family came out. Now that she is surrounded by reporters, Lin''s family has come, and more than 20 people have come. I''m afraid that others will not know that she is in the car. "Steward Lin is here." The reporters gave way to housekeeper Lin. Steward Lin went to the car and saluted politely, "Miss mu, I''m sorry, there are too many guests tonight. I''m busy with social intercourse. I just learned that you''re here. It''s my fault to keep you waiting so long." Evening Jin speech across the window, staring at the woman outside the door, eat each other''s heart. I''d like to tell the woman to get out of here, but when she says it, she''s in the car. Burn a belly fire, but can only live bear, nail pinched into the palm, pull two long nails. Steward Lin waited for a moment. There was no unexpected movement in the car. He was more modest and said, "Miss mu, I''m so sorry that a person of your status came to Lin''s house and neglected you. I have already told the old lady that our old lady is waiting for you in person and will personally apologize to you. " Mu Jiayin suddenly realized that she was in a dead end. Before, she showed her face at the guard. Now the housekeeper of the Lin family, in the name of the old lady, invited her into the Lin family. If she didn''t go out, she would not give the old lady face. She would have completely offended the Lin family today. But if she goes out, her untidy clothes will become her stain. Mu Jiayin looks at housekeeper Lin and sneers. She didn''t believe that the security guard couldn''t reply for more than an hour. What happened tonight was clearly that the Lin family deliberately made trouble for her. "Miss mu." Steward Lin kept a professional smile and waited patiently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Housekeeper Lin''s mobile phone rang, she picked up the phone, put it in the ear, respectfully said: "yes." Then holding the mobile phone, facing the back window, he said, "Miss mu, my old lady''s phone, she wants to personally express her apology to you." Mu Jiayin took a deep breath, "drive!" Kong Xiulian is right. There is no friendship between the Mu family and the Lin family. She doesn''t need to give the Lin family face. "It''s blocked. It can''t be opened. Shall we call the police? " "Fart!" Jiamuyin is not angry enough? As soon as the media received news, other people came to watch the party. The more people surrounded, Mu Jiayin was trapped to death, and stood in a standoff for more than an hour. Housekeeper Lin didn''t expect Mu Jiayin to get off the bus. He thought it was almost over. "We Lin family, did not expect Miss Mu will come, will cause mistakes, some neglect. Our old lady is going to make an apology to miss Mu herself. But since Miss Mu won''t forgive us, we can''t force you Steward Lin''s tone is respectful, but clearly the name of Mu Jiayin is uninvited. Since Mu Jiayin came uninvited, the negligence caused by the Lin family''s ignorance of her coming is justifiable. The Lin family has sincerely apologized, but mu Jiayin does not even show her face. In people''s eyes, Mu Jiayin is really arrogant. Most of the people who come to celebrate their birthday are people with status. The more dignified people are, the more they pay attention to etiquette. In their view, the behavior of Mu Jiayin is extremely rude. People can''t help but feel sorry for Qin Jian. The image of the marriage should be such a woman. If it''s just about Kong Xiulian before, with the power of Mu Jin''s words, it can be suppressed. There are a lot of people in the Lin family who have made a lot of money tonight. Mu Jin said no matter how capable she was, she could not suppress these people together. This evening''s ugliness is irretrievable. Mu Jiayin listened to housekeeper Lin''s words and wished to see a fire in her eyes. She would burn the housekeeper named Lin with a fire. It''s better to burn all the people present to bury all the embarrassment of today. Housekeeper Lin finished and took the people back to the Lin family. Other onlookers also dispersed. And the media, although they can''t get mujiayin, have been watching for a long time. They have enough material to do the article, and they know that Mu Jiayin will never get off the bus. There is no need to waste time and leave. Kong Xiulian saw that all the people were gone, closed the trunk, patted the door of the car, "open the door." Mu Jiayin is afraid that there are people from the media guarding nearby. She dare not open the door and let Xiulian get on the bus. She tells the driver, "go." The driver drove off in a hurry. Kong Xiulian dressed like this, was photographed by the reporter, embarrassed to the extreme, and all this is caused by Mu Jiayin. At this time, Mujia almost got into the car, but she didn''t get angry. Her bag was in the car and she had no money on her. In the middle of the night, I was left here. I was angry with Mu Jiayin. I hated her to the bone. Twilight! Don''t blame me for your unkindness! Clench the mobile phone, wrap up the suit, walk away from Lin house, call a taxi, take a taxi back to Seoul. PS: it takes time for the author to write an article. If the water passes through the well conceived article, there is no quality to speak of. Therefore, it is impossible to maintain the same speed every day like copying. As I said before, my speed is one thousand words an hour without distraction. This time does not include conception and data checking. And writing is not a faucet. Turn on the faucet and you can put as much water as you want. The author works hard for more than ten hours a day. He will be very tired. After a period of time, he also needs to rest. Although the author lives on the contribution fee, he can''t be tired to death. I''m so tired when I have a cold. I''m asleep www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Anyin''s mobile phone "Ding Ding" several times, there are wechat messages. She doesn''t have many friends on wechat, and she only plays information after setting up news related to her. It''s already twelve o''clock in the evening. She didn''t know who sent her wechat at such a time. Open wechat, it was actually sent by Lin Lin. The wechat sent by anyin point kailinlin is a few videos. In order not to disturb Qin''s driving, anyin puts on her headphones and opens the first video. It''s the video that Mu Jiayin was intercepted at the gate of Lin''s house. Next is a surveillance video in which Kong Xiulian opens the door, gets out of the car wrapped in a men''s suit and squats behind the car. What''s wrong with Mu Jiayin and Kong Xiulian? Anyin can''t understand, then click on the next video. The reporter found Mu Jiayin''s car, and found Kong Xiulian hidden behind the car. Kong Xiulian was totally ugly. An Yin was dumbfounded. Then came the video of Butler Lin''s appearance and the stalemate with twilight Jiayin in the car. This period of time as long as an hour, an Yin quickly pulled over and watched the ending. What makes anyin speechless is that Mu Jiayin lost Kong Xiulian and ran away. After watching these videos, an Yin understood why the old lady let them go to the west gate instead of the main gate. The old lady is trying to clean up Mu Jiayin. Anyin turns off the video and sends a message to Lin Lin: [there''s going to be class tomorrow. Go to bed early. ¡¿ Lin Lin wrote back soon: [OK! ¡¿ an Yin looks at Lin Lin Miao Hui''s message. She must be waiting for her on her mobile phone. Watching the video took a long time, but she has been waiting. An Yin is warm in her heart. The child is really pitied. Qin Jian glanced at an Yin, "what are you laughing at?" "Lin Lin is so cute." "Like her?" "Well, I like it." Qin Jian''s eyes are wide open and happy with a smile, "has the evening Jiayin come to the Lin family to eat turtles?" He didn''t watch the video content, but he could guess it was the video that Mu Jiayin was picked up by her aunt. "How do you know?" Qin Jian laughed but did not speak. When Mu Jiayin leaves Qin''s house, he has already received the news. Then, the person who stares at mujiayin secretly reports all the whereabouts of mujiayin to him. With the news, you don''t have to watch the video to know what''s going on. With Lin Lin Lin''s character, she won''t tell her aunt about the conflict between her last time in Qin''s house and Mu Jiayin, but she''s married out of the Qin family. Although she''s been away from Qin''s house for decades, it doesn''t mean that she has no one in Qin''s house. Therefore, the conflict between Lin Lin and Mu Jiayin will naturally spread to her ears. Lin Lin watched her father die with her own eyes and was full of hatred for human beings. Lin Lin is the old lady''s biggest worry. Afraid that Lin Lin''s hatred in her heart has not been resolved, the more accumulated, the deeper, finally unable to suppress the hatred, embarked on the road of no return to the enemy of mankind. So, secretly pay attention to Lin Lin''s every move. Whenever Lin Lin had a conflict with someone, her aunt would know the matter clearly in secret and distinguish who was right and who was wrong, so as to guide Lin Lin correctly. Knowing the conflict between Lin Lin Lin and Mu Jiayin, she naturally made the whole story and details clear. Mu Jiayin''s way of doing that day was bad in itself, and Kong Xiulian said, "do you know who she is? She is the only legitimate daughter of Mu Jia Yin. Dead girl, you beat her, don''t say you, even your family, don''t think it''s better. " The old lady would not turn a blind eye to this tone to swallow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 She is an old man, so it''s not good for her to take the initiative to ask Mu Jiayin for trouble. But when Mu Jiayin delivers to the door, she will not be polite. An Yin saw Qin Jian smile but did not speak, suddenly understood that he must send someone to stare at Mu Jiayin. *** the next day. An Yin into the classroom, noisy classroom suddenly quiet down, all people look at her together. This expression Most of them have something to do with her. An Yin frowned and walked to her seat without expression. In the past, she hid her life and death in the Qin family. She didn''t want to get into trouble. Now she can''t hide. Zhao Qing came up with a face full of gossip. "Wow, you people of Qin family are on the search again. This is mu Jiayin, Qin sanshao''s fiancee I didn''t expect that Mu Jiayin was such a person. Although it was a family marriage, Qin sanshao was also very unfortunate to marry such a woman. Anyin, you didn''t live with mujiayin. What happened Anyin immediately realized that it was mujiayin that spread. Rich people''s right and wrong, is the blade, if you can''t do it well, you will hurt yourself. Anyin didn''t want to get involved in right and wrong, didn''t participate in the discussion, sat down in the seat, took out the book, "class is coming soon." Zhao Qing is excited, did not stop at this point, "anyin, you also said that is a water drill, is a goods, all on the news. You''re not mean enough to keep us from it "Is it over?" An Yin frowned and lowered her face, "are you afraid that others don''t know I''m walking around with a 30 million diamond? "I..." "Are you looking at me because of that 30 million diamond, being robbed, kidnapped or even killed, will you feel comfortable?" This is a serious statement. Zhao Qing''s face turned pale. She only cared about gossip, but did not think about these hidden dangers. After listening to anyin''s words, she realized that her careless words might lead to terrible consequences for anyin. "I I don''t mean that. " "Of course, you don''t mean that, but the speaker doesn''t mean it, and the listener does. You are satisfied with your curiosity, but have you ever thought about my situation? " A weak woman was walking on the street with a thing worth tens of millions. It was easier to rob me than to rob a bank. Zhao Qing face a burst of red and white, finally angry poor into anger, "since you are afraid, why wear it." "Because I didn''t know it was worth 30 million." An Yin took a deep breath. "Do you know why I never mentioned anything about myself before? Because, I don''t want to be the object of gossip. I also don''t want others to spy on Qin family through me. Zhao Qing is too curious. If you want to know anything about the Qin family through me, our friends will not go down. " Zhao Qing touched a snuff of ashes and sat back to her seat in anger. LV Weiwei wrote a note and put it on an Yin''s seat, "what''s wrong with you today? Is there something unhappy? " Anyin is silent. In fact, what she said to Zhao Qing just now is over. At this time think carefully, the reason why she is angry is Zhao Qing''s words. Looking at LV Weiwei''s note, she was so concerned about Mu Jiayin as Qin Jian''s fiancee. On LV Weiwei''s note, two words were written: "it''s OK." And then give it back to LV Weiwei. *** the second class is over. Anyin walks out of the classroom. Lin Lin, who always goes back to her small apartment to eat after school, is leaning against the wall with her toes rubbing against the ground. "Why haven''t you left yet?" An Yin walks over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "You are right." Lin Lin looks at an Yin, finish, turn to walk. An Yin is stunned. Lin Lin says that she is not wrong with Zhao Qing. LV Weiwei watched Lin Lin leave and said softly, "Lin Lin is right. People have no choice when they are born. It is not their choice to be born in a rich family. It is not born in the home of rich people, should become the object of other people''s gossip, is not to live in rumors and barbarism. As a friend, you should think more about your own friends, instead of taking your friends as the object of gossip. " "So you never ask me about it?" "Everyone has secrets, and I used to have secrets, so understand." "Let''s go out to dinner." An Yin is not sure about LV Weiwei''s words. Although Zhao Qing is sometimes too gossipy, she takes Zhao Qing with emotion. She is not completely reasonable about this incident. "Well, what would you like to eat?" "How about fried rice cake?" ¡°OK£¡¡± Down the stairs, see the first time after class Zhao Qing stood not far away. Zhao Qing saw them, calmed down, then came over and looked at an Yin, "anyin, I''m sorry, I really didn''t consider your situation. Although I can''t guarantee that I won''t gossip any more, I will pay attention to not burning you in the future An Yin smiles, "my words are too heavy, I also apologize." "Is that a reconciliation Zhao Qing looks at an Yin eagerly. "Well." "Where are you going?" "Eat rice cakes." "I''ll go too." "Good." **** after dinner, Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei went back to their dormitories, and an Yin went back to the small apartment and opened the webpage with a tablet. Photos of Kong Xiulian making a fool of herself last night are all over the Internet, as well as several videos of Mu Jiayin refusing to get off the bus. None of the videos Lin Lin sent her was public. What''s circulating on the Internet is recorded by other people. However, another set of photos caused a sensation. The photo is at a gas station. Mu Jiayin gets out of the car for no reason. She was wearing a dress jacket with the collar of her shirt exposed. Mujiayin''s evening dress is very luxurious. It''s impossible to match such a shirt and coat outside. Next, there is a picture of Kong Xiulian. Her upper body is wrapped in a men''s suit, while her lower body is a skirt. The texture of the skirt is the same as that of the coat on Mu Jiayin''s body. Mu Jiayin is wearing Kong Xiulian''s clothes. No matter how loyal she was to her master, Kong Xiulian couldn''t strip herself out of her underwear and squatted in a men''s suit. Therefore, it comes to the conclusion that Kong Xiulian was forced to strip her clothes, and then she collided with Mu Jiayin and was driven out of the car. It takes a lot of vicious people to do it. There are countless people staring at Qin Mu''s marriage. In recent years, Miss Twilight hasn''t appeared for many years, and she hasn''t shown her face for many years. She has aroused many people''s curiosity and wanted to know what kind of person this mysterious lady of Twilight family is. Therefore, this news is more popular than the evening Jiayin appeared in the Lin family and was ignored by the Lin family. With the news alone, mujiayin''s reputation stinks out of the galaxy. Anyin put aside the tablet and sent a short message to Qin Jian? ¡¿ [yes! ¡¿Qin Jian replied. Why didn''t Qin family and Mu family deal with this news? ¡¿ [it can''t be disposed of. ¡¿ [why? ¡¿ [there is a powerful pusher operating in the dark. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Who can''t join hands with Qin mu''an. Who is it? Lin family? ¡¿ [No. ¡¿Although the old lady didn''t like mujiayin, she didn''t want to destroy it. Who is that? ¡¿ [unclear. ¡¿ an Yin was astonished to find out that even the Qin family could not find out. ***** Mr. Qin was sitting on the imperial chair with a newspaper on the coffee table in front of him. The headline was about Twilight Jiayin. The photo shows Mu Jiayin wearing Kong Xiulian''s clothes, and one corner of the picture shows Kong Xiulian in a men''s suit tucked behind the car. Mr. Qin rubbed his painful head. Mother Liu was careful to stay with her. After a long time, Mr. Qin took a deep breath. "I always thought that Mu Jiayin was not sensible. I didn''t expect that she was so bad." "What is the old man going to do about it?" "Wait and see." Liu Ma no longer asked more questions and quietly changed hot tea for the old man. On character, Mu Jiayin can''t be the mistress of Qin family. However, there are no other daughters suitable for marriage. This is really tricky. "Have you asked what you asked?" "I haven''t had a chance to ask these two days." Liu Ma knew that the old man was asking anyin to be a concubine. "Ask as soon as possible." "Yes." The servant came in, "old man, no good." "What''s wrong?" Liu Ma frowned. "There are a lot of reporters at the door. They want to see Miss Mu Jiayin and want to know what the Qin family thinks about last night." "Send them away." The old man has no good tone. "Yes." **** Mu Shichang tore up the newspaper on his hand, kneaded it into a ball and fell to the ground. "Fool!" The servant came in: "master, miss and Kong Xiulian are here." "Let them in." "Yes." After watching the news, Mu Jiayin followed the servants into the living room and walked gingerly to Dushi Chang, "Dad." "Pa ~" Mu Shichang slapped him in the face. The slap was so heavy that half of his face was numb, his ears were buzzing, and blood seeped out of his mouth. For the first time, Kong Xiulian is shocked by the heavy hand of Mu Shichang to Mu Jiayin. "Master, miss, she didn''t mean it. It''s the Lin family who bullies people too much..." Before Kong Xiulian''s words were finished, Mu Shichang suddenly kicked out and kicked Kong Xiulian''s abdomen. She kicked Kong Xiulian out of the room and fell heavily on the ground. The pain made her shrink into a mass. Mu Shichang didn''t stop at this point. She stepped forward and kicked Kong Xiulian to vomit blood. Mu Jiayin''s face turned white with fear. Dushi Chang bent down and grabbed Kong Xiulian by the neck and lifted her up. Kong Xiulian was breathless and flushed. Mu Shichang pressed his hand until he strangled Kong Xiulian to death, then released his hand and took out a handkerchief to wipe his hand. Kong Xiulian''s body fell heavily to the ground with her eyes wide open and full of fear. Mu Jiayin looks at Kong Xiulian''s eyes, which seem to stare at her. A soft foot, almost fell. "What do you say?" Dushi Changleng looks at Mu Jiayin. "It was the Lin family who set me up." "If you don''t strip Kong Xiulian out of the car, they can frame you up?" "I was angry that she didn''t take my clothes..." "Is it the one who annoys her? Is it the one I put you by?" "No..." Mu Jiayin has just opened her mouth. "Pa ~" a crisp sound. Dushichang slapped his face again and knocked down the music on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Dushi Chang took a deep breath and vomited out, "Qin family, you don''t have to go back." Mu Jiayin was shocked and looked at him. But he shook his gloomy eyes and quickly lowered his head. "Dad, are you going to retire?" "It''s you who don''t have the face to stay in the Qin family." At Dushi Chang''s eyes are colder and colder. Mu Jiayin doesn''t know what Mu Shichang means, but then she thinks that he has done something to her. The sense of shame surges up in an instant and dare not ask again. Mu Shichang clapped his hands and a woman came in the door. "Master Her voice is the same as that of Kong Xiulian. Hearing the woman''s voice, Mu Jiayin suddenly raised her head and saw the man. She was stunned for a moment. that woman is as like as two peas Kong Xiulian. Mu Jiayin looks at the corpse on the ground. Kong Xiulian is indeed dead. Why is there another living one? Look at the man again. The man doesn''t look at the corpse on the ground. "From tomorrow on, you will follow the young lady," he said "Yes." "She is Kong Xiulian now," she said After that, she turned to pearl. "During this period, you can train her and let me down. You both have to die." Pearl holds Mu Jiayin''s arm tightly, but she doesn''t dare to say a retort. "Go away!" The woman who looks like Kong Xiulian immediately comes forward to help Mu Jiayin. Pearl went upstairs in her arms. When she went upstairs, pearl said to Kong Xiulian, "go out, I''ll let her practice. I''ll call you if you have something." "Yes." Kong Xiulian goes out and Pearl closes the door. Back to Mu Jiayin, "go take a bath." "Master, what did my father say just now?" "It means that you are not Rong Zhen''s daughter, but my daughter. In fact, even if you marry into the Qin family, you can''t give birth to the Qin family. Because you can''t give birth to a child of pure blood "No way! My father clearly told me that I was the antidote of Qin Jian. Only I could detoxify Qin Jian''s poison, so he could only marry me. " "He wants you to be confident. Because only in this way can you get along with the people of the Qin family "I don''t believe that if I can''t give birth to pure blood children, how can he let me marry into the Qin family? When a child is born, he will reveal his secret. How can he do it. You lie to me, I am not your daughter, I am the daughter of Rong Zhen, I am the legitimate daughter of the twilight family Pearl turned her mouth quietly. My daughter? Old age good are all fakes, where the legitimate daughter. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, but I can tell you that you won''t be able to have children from now on." Pearl smiles bitterly, but now you "Although Qin Hongzhang wanted a pure blood grandson, he didn''t look down on human character. Jiayin, you screwed up your father''s plan "What do you mean?" "Your dad, doing some terrible research all day long. He''s got a whole body of viruses that make him infertile. What he did to you just now, he also transmitted the virus on his body to you, and those viruses quickly broke out and made you unable to bear children If it wasn''t for the fact that dushichang couldn''t bear children, he would not have been searching for Xia Xin''s daughter. "I don''t believe it." "You can''t believe it, but unless you practice Kung Fu well, you will soon become an abandoned son. Mujiayin, the abandoned son of your father, has only one way to die "I am not Rong Zhen''s daughter. Where has Rong Zhen''s daughter gone?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 "I don''t know." Rong Zhen came back, but became a vegetable, and Rong Zhen''s two children were not found. And then Mu Shichang finds her and turns her daughter into Mu Jiayin. Pearl didn''t know what happened to Rong Zhen, but she could also think that it was all done by Dushi Chang. Rong Zhen''s daughter was only one year old when she disappeared, and her daughter was already six years old. There is too much difference in age. Therefore, has been hidden, pampered, and so on can not see the age of time, only released. Mu Shichang has been looking for Xia Xin''s daughter. Xia Xin''s daughter is the same year as the real mujiayin. If he finds out, he will say that his daughter has made a mistake, and that child is the real mujiayin. These years, she is looking forward to twilight to find Xia Xin''s daughter, while worried. Her woman can''t give birth to the Qin family. Sooner or later, something will happen. Xia Xin can find her daughter if she can. What worries him is that he will kill his mother and daughter when their daughter is useless. "What''s the matter with this man who looks like Kong Xiulian?" "Kong Xiulian has only one name, a name that can be changed infinitely." "What do you mean?" "That is to say, these people are all made up of the same face after plastic surgery. If one Kong Xiulian dies, there will be a second one. If the second one dies, there will be a third and a fourth..." Mu Jiayin''s face changed completely. She always knew that her father was powerful, but she didn''t know it would be so terrible. "If I am really your daughter and he is such a person, why don''t you take me away?" Mu Jiayin thought of the qianghu just now and hated her teeth. "He is the devil, and he will find us wherever we go unless we die. If you run away and be caught by him, you will be worse than dead... " There was a flash of fear in Pearl''s eyes. "You haven''t tried, how do you know you can''t escape?" "Never tried?" Pearl smile, eyes full of ridicule, she suddenly untied her clothes, back to the body, with her back to the evening Jiayin. The clothes slipped down, showing potholes, without a good piece of meat on the back. Mu Jiayin exclaimed, "this..." "Your father has a good knife skill. He can cut off more than 3000 pieces of meat from a living man, but he will not die." Pearl pulled the dress back. "Then why don''t you die? What''s the point of living like this? " "When I die, these sins fall on you. Jiayin, you are my daughter... " "Don''t you have a lot of skill? Why not kill him? " "Kill him?" Pearl laughed, her voice full of sadness, "no one in the world can kill him." Mu Shichang is the son of her master. He doesn''t learn witchcraft, but he is used to witchcraft since he was a child. No one can deal with him. An idea flashed through Mu Jiayin''s mind, and she killed him. Pearl looked at her twinkling eyes and guessed her mind. She said softly, "Jiayin, no matter how much you hate him or how many thoughts you have, don''t let him find out before you have the ability, otherwise he will cut 3000 knives on you." Mu Jiayin''s face changed. "But if he does this to me, in case he does it again..." "He has no interest in men and women. As long as you don''t provoke him, there won''t be any more tonight... " "How can I believe you?" "Because you don''t have a choice." The evening sound is silent. PS: Thank you for your concern. It''s no more tonight. Let''s go to bed early. If you go to bed, I hope the cold will disappear tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Pearl goes to give Mu Jiayin a bath water. Mu Jiayin used to think that the relationship between men and women was an interesting game, but at this time he soaked in hot water and looked at the bruises pinched out of her body. She felt very disgusted. Suddenly stand up from the water and look at myself in the mirror. In the past, I always thought that only myself was the antidote to Qin Jian. Qin Jian could not live without her. Therefore, no matter how popular anyin gets, she doesn''t care. Because anyin can''t solve Qin Jian''s poison, she can only be a mole ant. When she gets powerful, she can strangle anyin to death at any time. However, the words of the beast she has been calling "Dad" tonight are like a basin of cold water, drenched in the head. They told her that she was not Qin Jian''s medicine and that she could not give birth to pure blood children, so she could not give birth to Qin Jian. in a flash, all the sense of superiority has become a bubble. Like anyin, she is nothing. Mu Jiayin can''t accept such a fact. Thinking of anyin''s dazzling appearance in the news, her whole body''s blood gushed up on her head, and her head seemed to explode. She holds her head, but she seems to see an Yin looking at her with scorn on her face. She seems to be saying, "mujiayin, you are a fake fake, you are a fake, a fake..." "Ah --" Mu Jiayin couldn''t bear it any more. She screamed and swept all the things on the washing table to the floor. Bitches -- bitches -- bitches -- don''t be complacent, I won''t be finished like this. How about not having children? If I can''t give birth to a child, I want to be the mistress of Qin family. I must crush you to death with my own hands! All of a sudden, the voice of Dushi Chang came into my mind. "Qin family, you don''t have to go back." "It''s you who don''t have the face to stay in the Qin family." Did her father give up her and not let her marry Qin Jian again? A flurry flashed through Mu Jiayin''s heart. No, you can''t just give up. She must marry Qin Jian! Mu Jiayin rushes to the bathroom door and opens the door abruptly. But he heard the voice of "Kong Xiulian" coming from the door, "the master said, the young lady is ready to go down." Mu Jiayin''s body suddenly stops. She looks down at her own body. She quietly closes the bathroom door and plunges herself back into the water. Without the support of that animal, she would never marry Qin Jian. Only by marrying Qin Jian can we get rid of the devil. **** when Pearl went downstairs, she saw that she was still sitting on the sofa at twilight, and had calmed down before she stepped forward. "Why do you do this to her?" "You still have the face to ask," he said Pearl looked at the scattered photos, which were all pictures of Mu Jiayin and Qin Xiu on the bed. Those photos are very clear from all angles, including the expression of mujiayin when it reaches its peak Pearl stays. "This is the good daughter you taught me. Even Qin Xiu has been on her. What''s her value? Since she wants to be mean, I''ll let her know how cheap she is If any of these photos are handed out, she still wants to marry Qin Jian? Crazy people talk about dreams! Even if the big face of the evening house, can''t cover maggots into Qin''s mouth. Pearl''s face turned white in an instant. "You mean she''s no longer valuable?" "So, you''d better teach her well so that I think it''s necessary to keep her." "She is your flesh and blood. Don''t you have any father daughter love for her?" "Love? That''s something stupid people have. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "If it''s Xia Xin, can you still say that?" "Pa ~" Mu Shichang slapped the past, "don''t mention her to me." Pearl got up from the ground, wiped off the blood oozing from the corner of her mouth, scorned and laughed: "how? Afraid of me? You treat others as treasure, but they dump you. Even your daughter is born behind your back. She would rather be a madman than follow you... " "Shut up!" he said Pearl''s face was about to crack, but her sarcastic smile deepened. "You caught her back, shut her up for more than ten years, and licked her face for more than ten years, but what happened? She doesn''t look at you "I told you to shut up." "Why should I shut up? I''ll tell you. Mu Shichang, you are not without feelings, but you are in love with a woman who is a beast... " Dushi Chang was so angry that he couldn''t suppress his anger. He grabbed Pearl''s neck, "I warned you not to mention her." Pearl couldn''t breathe. She couldn''t breathe, but she kept saying, "you thought she would find her daughter if you let her go. It''s a pity She''s crazy, a madman, how can she find her own daughter. You can''t find your daughter and Xia Xin''s daughter all your life "Shut up. Shut up." Mu Shichang hands hard. Pearl could not breathe any more. Her face turned purple. She glared at Dushi Chang, waiting for death. There was a sudden thump from behind. When Dushi Chang turns his head, he sees Mu Jiayin standing at the foot of the stairs and looks at the dusk with a pale face. Pearl saw Mu Jiayin, and her body became stiff. She died, and her daughter could not live. The ruthlessness in the eyes disappears in an instant and becomes begging. Mu Shichang''s eyes narrowed. The Pearl died, and Mu Jiayin became useless. He suppressed his anger, smashed the Pearl, got up, and flattened his clothes. "If you dare to mention that name again, I''ll chop your mother and daughter together and feed the dog." Pearl covered her neck with a painful cough. Mu Shichang sat down again on the sofa, "come here." The words are for mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin comes forward with trembling, "Dad..." Two words just called out, thinking of what he had done to her before, the hand hanging on the side of his body could not help gripping. Dushichang punches Xiulian to hook her finger, "take it." Kong Xiulian came with a tray on which was placed a small bottle and a syringe, "master!" Pearl looked at the small bottle and then at the syringe. Her face completely changed. Ignoring the burning pain in her throat, she jumped forward and hugged Mu Shichang''s leg. "You can''t use this for her." "Get out of here Mu Shichang kicked the Pearl away. "Please, whatever you want me to do, I will train her well and train her to satisfy you, but please, don''t use this for her, please." Pearl knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately. "What is this?" Mu Jiayin looks at the broken head of the Pearl, a heart up and down. "It''s a good thing that I''ve developed over the years to make you strong. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you as long as you''re obedient. " Mu Jiayin didn''t know what was in the bottle, but seeing the action of pearl, she immediately realized that it was not a good thing, and subconsciously wanted to step back, "I must train well to make myself strong. There''s no need for this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Mu Shichang had no patience to dally with Mu Jiayin, and his face sank, "I can''t help you." Mu Jiayin turns and runs. He was not in a hurry to catch up. Mu Jiayin ran to the door and opened the door, but saw two bodyguards blocking the door, his face turned white instantly. "Come here." At Dushi Chang''s mouth. The bodyguard immediately comes forward, one left and one right frame Mu Jiayin, and drags Mu Jiayin back to Mu Shichang. Mu Shichang picks up the syringe, draws half a tube of bright red liquid in the small bottle, and goes to Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin doesn''t know what it is. Looking at Mu Shichang approaching, she is scared to the extreme and struggles desperately, "no, I don''t want -" "hold her down." At the end of the day, he gave orders. Two bodyguards, immediately press Mu Jiayin on the tea table. "No, no, no ~" the Pearl pounced on her and hugged mujiayin, protecting her with her own body. "Pull it off." "Yes." Kong Xiulian comes forward and pulls the Pearl away. The Pearl fights hard. However, Kong Xiulian''s strength is so great that she can''t get rid of it. Mu Shichang comes forward, grabs Mu Jiayin''s collar, tears it hard, discards the rags, pricks the needle into Mu Jiayin''s back shoulder and injects half a tube of blood into her body. Pearl stopped all her movements and no longer struggled. She sat down on the ground in despair, "finished..." Mu Shichang pulls out the needle and throws it away. The next man came and collected the used syringe and the empty vial. Mu Shichang made a gesture to the bodyguard to let go of Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin slides down from the tea table and sits on the ground. Twilight Shichang glanced at Kong Xiulian and pointed to the corpse being carried out. "Take good care of her. If anything goes wrong again, she will be your example." "Yes." Kong Xiulian agreed respectfully. Dushi Chang left. Kong Xiulian went to help Mu Jiayin, "Miss, go back to your room and have a rest." "Get out of here." Mu Jiayin pushed Kong Xiulian aside, got up, went to the Pearl, looked at the Pearl, "what is he injecting me?" "It''s a cup!" Pearl''s tears kept flowing down. "What cup?" "No name." "Do you know the power?" "He''s injured and his pain will be reflected on you ten times. If he dies, you will die too, and it will be extremely painful. " "So he has to live well and not get hurt? Otherwise, it will be me who will suffer more? " "Yes." "No, he can''t raise a cup. How can he have a cup?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pearl lowered her head and did not dare to look into the eyes of Mu Jiayin. "Did you raise it for him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You give him a cup to use on me?" "I was forced, too." Pearl was in agony and guilt. Mu Jiayin was so angry that she kicked her foot on the Pearl. "Why don''t you use it on yourself? Why don''t you die?" Kong Xiulian said, "the witch is the master''s test cup person, is the first to be injected into the cup insect." Mu Jiayin was stunned, and after a long time she began to speak again, "what will happen to him if I die?" "Nothing will happen to him." Mu Jiayin is desperate and sits down on the ground. Pearl looked at Kong Xiulian and said, "can I have a few words with her alone?" Kong Xiulian looks at Mu Jiayin and leaves. Pearl quickly climbed to Mu Jiayin and held her face. "He only cares about the Qin family. You must marry Qin Jian. You can live only if you marry Qin Jian." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Mu Jiayin hated Pearl''s incompetence and pushed him away. "I''m like this. What can I do if I marry Qin Jian? It''s not under his control. " Pearl held on to mujiayin, "Jiayin, listen to me. I am studying the method of cracking. I need time. As long as you give me time, I will find the way to crack. Before it is cracked, only when you marry Qin Jian will he find you useful, and with Qin Jian protecting you, he will have some scruples and won''t move you again. " "It''s easy to say. Qin Jian is surrounded by so many women. How can it be so easy to handle. The cup you raised for him is so powerful, why don''t you just give a needle to the bitches around him? It''s not all settled? " "That cup is not for everyone to use." "What do you mean?" "Just like bone marrow transplantation, if it doesn''t, it will be rejected." "You are different from him. Why can you use it again?" "My genes have been changed by him." "What?" "He was addicted to genetic modification when he was a teenager. At that time, he didn''t have much money, so he coaxed me to do the experiment. I was stupid and listened to him. I didn''t expect that he would be so crazy later. So, he''s been experimenting with me. My genes have been changed by him. " "Can we change anyin''s genes?" "It''s not so easy. He''s been experimenting with me for more than ten years before he changed my genes." "You help me raise the cup, with Xia Xin''s blood to raise." "Do you want to use it on anyin?" Pearl looked at Mu Jiayin in amazement. "They shouldn''t be ostracized." "No, absolutely not." "Why? Isn''t that a good idea? You can raise the cup for him or help me. Besides, don''t you want to get revenge for what he did to you for Xia Xin "You''re crazy. You can think of something so cruel." "Cruel? It''s you who are cruel to me. I''m not as good as dead now. I''m not pure blood. I''m useless to him. I don''t have any chips. What can I marry? Qin Jian spoils and controls anyin as a treasure. Maybe I still have hope. As long as the cup is cultivated and a knife is scratched on Xia Xin''s body, it can make an Yin very painful. To control Xia Xin is to control an Yin. Let her work for me, but I''m afraid I can''t get close to Qin Jian? " "Madman, you are as mad as your father." Pearl Jane couldn''t believe what she heard. "I''m crazy. You drive me crazy. If you don''t help me, I''ll die." "Even if I want to help you, I can''t help you." "Why?" "Your father won''t let me touch Xia Xin." "She''s just a madman." "Even if she''s crazy, she''s also his favorite. Anyone who touches Xia Xin will die except him. Moreover, an Yin is not Xia Xin''s own daughter, and Xia Xin''s blood is useless to her. " "Whose daughter is she then?" The evening fine sound is astonished. "In those days, your father did human genetic experiments and bought a batch of babies. Xia Xin breaks into the base and takes away a child, who is an Yin. They are all bought children, and I don''t know whose children they are. " Mu Jiayin is disappointed. She had always thought that anyin didn''t even know who her father was. Now I know that she was a child abducted from us. She was not a wild one. The more I lost, the more I hated anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Anyin after school, Lin Lin routinely waits at the door of the classroom and walks out with anyin. Because of mujiayin''s incident, for the sake of safety, anyin can''t sleep out at night. Out of the school gate, a black Lincoln stopped in front of them. Lin Lin almost out of instinct step forward, with the body in front of an Yin. An Yin clenched Lin Lin''s hand and pulled her back. If something really happened, she didn''t want Lin Lin Lin to be her target. The door opened and a middle-aged man came down. The man owes himself to an yinwei, "miss anyin, my surname is Lu. My husband has a few words to say to you." Anyin and Lin Lin look into the car together. They stood in a position where they could not see the whole body of the people in the car, but only a pair of men''s long legs staggered together. But the strong breath from the man made them feel that the people in the car were not easy. Miss ANN, please get in the car Mr. Lu got out of the door. Lin Lin tightened her hand and held on. An Yin calmly looked at Mr. Lu, "sorry, I don''t know you." The implication is that she won''t get into a stranger''s car. Mr. Lu said with a smile, "well alert girl, this is Mr. mu, the owner of the twilight family in the car." "I''m sorry, I haven''t met the owner of the twilight family. If there''s nothing important, we''ll go first. " An Yin''s tone was polite, but she refused to let people go thousands of miles away. He said it was the owner of the twilight family, so she believed him? Besides, she didn''t think it would be good for the owners of the twilight family to look for her. What''s more, she has nothing to talk about with the owner of the twilight family. "Miss anyin..." Mr. Lu just wanted to stop anyin. A dark voice came out of the car, which was the strength of those who had been in high positions for many years. "Since miss anyin doesn''t want to get on, let''s talk under the car." Mr. Lu ran over and opened the door on the side of Dushi Chang. After getting out of the car, he straightened his suit and came to an Yin. At the moment of seeing Dushi Chang, Lin Lin suddenly felt a very uncomfortable feeling. Her hair all stood up, and her heart couldn''t help tightening. When dushichang looks at them, she looks at her eyes with an inexplicable fear. Her palms exude cold sweat and subconsciously pulls an Yin back. Lin Lin''s actions attracted the attention of Dushi Chang. Looking at Lin Lin Lin, she just saw a faint red glow in the background of her eyes because of her fear. Although the dark red light had just emerged, it was suppressed, but Twilight had already seen that it was the eyes of a pure werewolf. What a beautiful wolf. A flash of fanaticism flashed in the eyes of Dushi Chang. I didn''t expect to see such a pure wolf in Hanyi middle school. An Yin feels Lin Lin Lin''s strangeness, turns to look at the twilight of the world, just to see his eyes flash away enthusiasm. Standing in front of Lin Lin and covering Lin Lin, what does Mr. Mu want to say to me Twilight Shichang takes back his sight from Lin Lin, looks at an Yin and smiles, "I want to ask you a few words alone." Lin Lin tugs at an Yin''s hand. An Yin hesitated. "Just say here, as long as your classmates avoid it." He has a very gentlemanly manner. No matter what the other side is, it is impossible to be bold enough to rob people openly at the gate of Hanyi middle school. An Yin looked back and looked at Lin Lin, "I''ll talk to him for a few words." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Lin Lin shook her head. "If you don''t get on the bus, just say it here." Anyin pinched Lin Lin''s hand, indicating that she was at ease. Lin Lin hesitated, "I''ll wait for you." "Well." An Yin flushes Lin Lin to smile slightly, signal her to be at ease. Lin Lin just let go, stepped back a few steps, but did not go far. Dushichang looked at Lin Lin and said with a smile, "your friend is very nervous about you." An Yin does not agree, straight to the theme, "don''t know what Mr. Mu wants to say?" Mu Shichang looks at an Yin and smiles. Xia Xin hugs a child casually in those years. He didn''t expect that child would grow up and become such a little beauty. It''s rare for human children to grow up like this. This appearance, when it is fully opened, may still be above Rongzhen. If he had not seen Xia Xin holding a child in the base children''s heap, he would have suspected that the girl was Rong Zhen''s daughter. "You should know that your mother, Xia Xin, was my wife''s special nurse, and she had been with us for six years." Anyin doesn''t know why he came to say this to her. She looks at Dushi Chang and doesn''t answer. "Over the years, have you ever thought about who your father is?" Dushichang coagulated an Yin, "have you ever thought that your father may be a member of the twilight family." Anyin didn''t expect that Twilight would ask her such a question. If she said she didn''t think about it, who couldn''t cheat the lie in the past, but said that she had thought about it, she obviously fell into the other party''s trap, and then continued to be silent. "Nothing to ask?" It''s no surprise that Dushi Chang is silent to an Yin. The children who grow up in the Qin family will not be rash and stupid. "No Mu Shichang is a little surprised and smiles, "why?" "Because I''m not interested." "No interest?" "Yes." "Why?" "Since my mother chose to give birth to me alone, it means that the man is not a man who can be my father." "But have you ever thought that it''s not that he doesn''t want you, it''s your mother''s opinion that she made without permission?" "If that''s the case, I won''t want a man my mother doesn''t want." The smile in the eyes of Dushi Chang didn''t fade away, but the hand hanging on the side of his body inadvertently tightened. Don''t want it! Damn it! I don''t want it! "Mr. mu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go." "Wait a minute." "What else can I do for you, Mr. mu?" "Here''s my business card. If you''re interested in your father, call me or come to me." "I don''t think I need it." Anyin didn''t answer the business card, politely saluted and turned away. An Yin went to Lin Lin in front of her, took Lin Lin Lin''s hand and said, "let''s go." "Well." Lin Lin looked back at Dushi Chang again. She still felt that kind of creepy feeling. She didn''t know why she felt so strange. Anyin took Lin Lin Lin''s hand, went to the zebra crossing, and suddenly said, "let''s go to eat." "Well?" Lin Lin is confused. Isn''t anyin going back to Qin''s house? "I suddenly want to eat fried rice cake. Let''s go and eat it." Anyin pulls Lin Lin to the opposite direction of the small apartment. "Good." Lin Lin understood that anyin didn''t want to be known by Dushi Chang about the address of their small apartment. *** as Mu Shichang looked at the direction of an Yin and Lin Lin leaving, his eyes narrowed for a moment and burst out a dark light. Mr. Lu came down, "sir." "Go Twilight Shichang takes back his sight. Mr. Lu opened the door, waited for Dushi Chang to get on, closed the door and went to the other direction of the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 After Mr. Lu got into the car, did he think she would hook up "It''s hard to say." Dushichang frowned, "that girl is very alert." Mr. Lu: "what is Mr. Lu going to do?" Mu Shichang: "wait and see, I don''t believe there will be children in this world who don''t want to know their own life experience." Mr. Lu: "but, sir, she is not your daughter. What if she asks you for NDA? " Mu Shichang: "NDA? It''s just a form. Just give it to her. Now I''m afraid she won''t bite. " Mr. Lu: "but I''m afraid miss Mu Jiayin will not be happy if she knows that you recognize anyin as her daughter." Mu Shichang: "don''t mention that fool to me. There is not enough to accomplish, but more to fail." Mr. Lu: "yes." Mu Shichang: "go and check the little girl who an Yin is together today." Mr. Lu: "yes." Mu Shichang: "we must check it carefully." Mr. Lu: "yes." Mu Shichang took a deep breath and closed his eyes. It seemed that he could smell the fresh pure blood of the werewolves. It was so wonderful. Werewolves, wild and sexy race! The eyes of a pure blood werewolf flashed in his mind, the red and ferocious eyes. In order to protect the half werewolves, the werewolf refused to retreat until the last drop of blood was left. The blood dyed his fur red and dropped to the ground. He was weak and could not stand, but the ferocity in his eyes did not flinch. How charming! He was about to be caught. Unfortunately, the other party''s large group of people arrived and let him miss the great opportunity. Unwilling, he secretly sent someone to inquire where the werewolf was. As a result, he got the news that he was dead. What a pity! The wolf cub I saw today looks like the Werewolf in those years. He can''t wait to get that little wolf in his pocket. *** an Yin looked at the Lincoln driving away from the projection in the kitchen glass on her side. She didn''t follow them. Went into the New Year cake shop and ordered fried rice cake. "Lin Lin Lin, what happened to you just now?" "I don''t know. I think that man is terrible. Don''t believe him. Don''t go to him. " Lin Lin thought of the moment when she saw the man just now, she still felt chilly. She always felt that she had seen that person somewhere, but she could not remember it. "Did you hear what he just said?" Lin Lin nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t look for him. It''s you. Be careful. You''d better tell Aunt Yang that you don''t have to be alone on the road during this period of time. " An Yin thought of the passing fanaticism in the eyes of the master of the twilight family, and had an indescribable sense of uneasiness. Although Lin Lin is good at Kung Fu, she is a little girl after all. Besides, there are many despicable means in the world, such as medicine. An Yin''s mind flashed 15 years ago. At the night of her kidnapping, her heart tightened. "Lin Lin Lin, don''t you think that''s terrible? Therefore, you must take this matter into consideration and never be careless. " "Good." Lin Lin nodded again. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, took a piece of rice cake and stretched it to Lin Lin''s mouth, "really good, reward you." Lin Lin bit the rice cake and laughed, "an Yin, you are so good." "When did Xiao Linlin''s mouth become so sweet?" Anyin pinches Lin Lin''s cute face with baby fat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Lin Lin had a bad laugh. "If you don''t like Qin Jian, it''s good to be my sister-in-law. My second brother is still too young. If I grow up a few years, it should be reliable. " "Cough -- cough -" an Yin choked. The road back to the small apartment is a bit secluded. An Yin doesn''t trust Lin Lin. she calls aunt Yang and asks her to pick up Lin Lin. Yang Lan goes to the New Year cake shop to find them. Although an Yin is just a temporary intuition, she still tells Yang Lan that kind of uneasiness. After listening, Yang Lan patted an Yin''s face, "it''s good that we Lin Lin have friends like you." "Auntie, you don''t think I''m paranoid." "One''s intuition at a moment is often accurate. Besides, it''s always good to be prepared, whether it''s accurate or not. " "Then I''ll be relieved." After eating the New Year cake, anyin did not go to the bus and directly called a taxi. Yang Lan sees off an Yin and is lost in thought. The floor they live on is their people, and they are all the elite of werewolves. In addition, Qin Jian made arrangements in case of an accident. So, here, let alone ordinary human beings, even if a whole team of bounty hunters come here, they are looking for death. But usually Lin Lin goes to and goes to school alone. In this section of the road, there is a hidden danger of safety and sound. We need to send more people to protect Lin Lin secretly. **** the taxi stopped at the gate of Qin house. Anyin gave the money, got out of the car and walked back slowly. When the owner of the evening family mentioned her father, she answered very simply. But in fact, the heart is not so indifferent. She didn''t intend to go to her father, but the words of the late family owner were like a stone pressed on the good heart, heavy. Anyin was in a bad mood. She wanted to go to the library for a while, but she walked with her head down, and she came back to the door of Qinjian''s room in the East Pavilion. Standing at the door for a while, pushing open the door, Qin Jian is sitting on the sofa watching two treasures and three treasures and four treasures playing. With long fingers caressing Er Bao''s small head, er Bao is half squinting. One dog and two cats, quiet and leisurely. Quiet sound looks at quietly, the heart is warm. Qin Jian looked up and saw her standing there, with a trace of fatigue between her eyebrows. She called Wu Ling and ordered a few words. Anyin''s heart was numb and numb. She didn''t care what he said. She went to him and sat down. She stretched out her finger to touch the small head of Sanbao beside Er Bao. Qin Jian gazed at her for a while. He didn''t ask. He just lowered his eyes and looked at her stroking Sanbao''s fingers. With the loss of time, anyin''s confusion gradually calmed down, and something called "warmth and peace" was rippling in her chest. I wish I could sit like this all the time. After a long time, an Yin began to speak quietly, breaking the silence, "Qin Jian." "Well?" He has a very soft voice. "It''s good to see you back." Qin Jian slowly raised his eyes and looked at her pale face. "I asked Wu Ling to put you a bath water. If you don''t want to go back to the room and wash it here, I''ll let her bring the clothes." It''s hard for people not to think about Feifei when they take a bath and change clothes here. But anyin didn''t want to go back to her lonely room alone, got up and went to the bathroom. Put in hot water and soak yourself in. Although the bathroom is also her own person, but think Qin Jian in the outside room, but feel at ease. It was clearly his room, but she was quite at ease. I don''t worry about being disturbed or peeping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Bubble for a while, the nervous tension was unconsciously relaxed, thinking too much and the pain of the head, also get relief, comfortable can not help but a sigh. That person seems to be indifferent to anything, and doesn''t ask about anything, but everything he does is intimate and makes people warm. After taking a bath, he smelled the clean and fresh smell in his room, and he didn''t want to leave. He rubbed his hair and looked at him who had opened his notebook and began to work. He had the cheek to say, "I''m sleepy. Can I borrow your bed?" Qin Jian even eyelids are lazy to lift a lift, "such a question, still need to ask me?" An Yin coughed awkwardly and climbed into bed. Just kicked his shoes, but listen to his mouth: "to sleep, you have to eat rice. It''s too thin to feel good. " An Yin choked, "your brain is full of those messy things?" His voice was very low, "well, almost." Anyin rolled her eyes, asshole! I stretched out my hand and pinched two on my arm. I have lost a lot of weight these days. My elbow is sharp enough to hurt. Wu Ling called and said the food was hot. Qin Jian gets up, and an Yin has to follow him down the stairs. On the table were several dishes covered with lids. When the dishes are fragrant, an Yin''s stomach "coo". Anyin is embarrassed. All the rice cakes she ate before her relationship went into the dog''s stomach. She sat down at the table and found that it was all her favorite dishes. He took the chopsticks he handed over and took the chopsticks. Only then did he find that there were a pair of chopsticks in front of him. Anyin has always been thick skinned. At this time, she is also a little embarrassed, "haven''t you eaten yet?" "Well!" Anyin quickly took a chopsticks of bamboo shoots and shredded meat into his bowl, "eat it quickly." Qin Jian picked up chopsticks and took vegetables for her. "If you are hungry, eat quickly." An Yin bit his chopsticks and looked at the dishes he put into his bowl. His eyes were moist. "Third young master, are you waiting for me to come back to eat together?" At this point, it''s too late for dinner. "It''s too much to talk about. It''s cold." Qin Jian glanced at her. Although she was reproached in her tone, an Yin could not hear the concern in the words. "What if I don''t come back?" "If you don''t come, I''ll have to eat too." His tone is very light. Anyin pulled at the corner of her mouth, but she couldn''t laugh. Suddenly she stretched out her hand to touch his face. Qin Jian froze, slowly raised his eyes, on her clear dark eyes, slightly side face to avoid her hand. Anyin''s hand ran after him, still stroking his cheek, and began to warm and soft. Qin Jian can not avoid, simply do not avoid, to her, his eyes as quiet as water. Anyin looked at it for a while. Suddenly, her finger slipped down, her arm wrapped around his neck, and she came up to kiss him on the lips. Qin Jian turns his head to avoid, and an Yin''s lips fall on the corner of his lips. She gave him a kiss on the lips. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and pulled his slender arm around his neck. "What''s the matter today?" An Yin was pulled off his arm, a little annoyed, "should I ask you what happened today?" Usually, he is as overbearing as a hungry wolf. Today, she takes the initiative, and he has a posture of resisting people thousands of miles away. Qin Jian looked up at an Yin, and intuitively she had something on her mind. "If you want to do it, you have to fill your stomach. I don''t want to do half of it. You have to die and cry for no strength." It turns out that she doesn''t have the strength An Yin''s face was red and black. She collapsed and pushed the bowl, "I don''t want to eat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Qin Jian looked at her with a smile. She usually prevented him from looking like a wolf. He really didn''t like it. This kind of temper is what she should have at her age. He likes it. "Really not?" "No An Yin blocked the gas, and even he was stunned. Over the years, she has been careful to live, afraid to say a wrong word, where such a mess to make a small temperament? Look at the man on the other side. He really doesn''t care about her. He eats his own. "You really don''t care about me?" Qin Jian even looked at her and saved, "you like to be hungry, do I have to accompany you hungry?" This bastard is really realistic. An Yin grabs his hand and refuses to give him food. "Girls are angry. Shouldn''t you be men?" "Look up, look at the girl''s eyes." it''s amazing After a long time, an Yin stopped and said, "I have my fart, my thigh and my chest. I should have all of them. Where is not a girl? Besides, if I''m not a woman, you and I will become the basis. " Qin Jian just drank the soup in his mouth before he could swallow it. After hearing this, he almost burst out. He began to hold it hard, and coughed for a while. This woman It''s really An Yin protected the food in front of her, "don''t spray it. You can only eat it by yourself." Qin Jian was angry and funny, "aren''t you not eating?" "I didn''t eat it just now. I want to eat it now." Anyin flat mouth, people do not care about her, she is still hungry, wronged himself, is not a fool? Outside came the sound of high-heeled shoes on the gravel road. An Yin probe, across the window, see Yang Meng''s figure in a hurry outside the East Pavilion, eyebrows a twist, whispered, "it''s really a disappointment." Qin Jian looked back and saw that there was no expression. It seemed that Yang Menglai had nothing to do with him. "Qin Jian, you come out." Yang Meng did not dare to directly break into the East Pavilion. An Yin looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian eats his own food, and doesn''t even lift the corner of his eyes. "Qin Jian, I count three times. If you don''t come out, I''ll come in." "One." "Two." "Three." Yang Meng quickly finished counting, and then rushed in. A person''s shadow flashed out and stopped in front of him. Yang Meng didn''t stop his feet and ran into it. "My God, I lost my nose..." Yang Meng looked up and saw Ali''s fat face. His face sank as soon as he brushed it down. "Dead fat man, dare to eat my sister''s tofu, do you want to die?" "Who ate your tofu? It was you who ran into it "I ran into it? I take my own road, you see the time to jump out, do not want me to rush into your arms, you take the opportunity to eat my tofu. " "Nonsense, you old tofu, who likes to eat it. I came out just to tell you that no one is allowed to enter the East Pavilion without my young master''s permission. " I hate him most. Old tofu! An Yin burst out laughing. "Old tofu? Dead fat, dare to say I am old tofu. " Yang Meng fried, reached out to grab Ali''s ear, "you open your dog''s eyes, see if sister is old or not." "Old, older than my uncle." Uncle? Yang Meng''s eyes turned half a turn, only to react. Ali''s uncle was Uncle Fu. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He pulled Ali and walked in, "Qin Jian, you come out to me. You''re a motherfucker. All the servants you''ve taught are motherfuckers." PS: today''s ten watch, baby vote Oh, after 12 o''clock, it''s a new week!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Ali''s ears were red and hot. He wanted to push Yang Meng aside. As soon as he reached out, he heard Yang Meng cry: "where are you going to touch it?" A Li turned his head and saw a big steamed bread in front of his hand, so he quickly withdrew his hand. He this pause, Yang Meng has dragged Ali into the living room. An Yin saw Yang Meng into the living room, intuition Qin Jian did what, just let Yang Meng even Qin Jian''s taboo ignore, directly broke in. Yang Meng went into the living room. No one was seen, but there was a lamp in the kitchen. He threw aside Ali''s ears and rushed in. Seeing Qin Jian, he was relieved. But then he saw an Yin sitting on the other side, and his eyes sank. Ali catches up, "young master, she..." "All right, you go out." Qin Jian was in a good mood, was Yang Meng this quarrel, the eyes cold down, no good face. "Yes A Li failed to stop Yang Meng is dereliction of duty, but Yang Meng is too shameless, unexpectedly said that he ate her tofu, so that he did not dare to touch her, so that Yang Meng had a chance. Seeing Qin Jian, Yang Meng didn''t rush to say anything. He looked at the food on the table and swept his face with anger. He put on a pair of danger Lang Dang. "Well, what about eating? It''s just that I''m a little hungry, so give me a pair of bowls and chopsticks. " An Yin was angry with Yang Meng, and made her headlines. When she saw Yang Meng, she naturally did not have a good face. She said faintly, "we don''t have much food, not enough for three people. Besides, you are not an actor. Actors should keep fit. Our food is not suitable for you Yang Meng listened to her mouth is "we", very harsh, "I don''t eat much, don''t worry. What''s more, I was so angry by someone''s good deeds that I didn''t feel like eating. I didn''t eat anything all day. Of course I was hungry. " "Since I''m full of gas, I don''t need to eat any more." An Yin gave Qin Jian a chopsticks dish, "this is what you like to eat." Qin Jian looked at an Yin, very useful, also conveniently carried some anyin like to eat fish to an Yin bowl, "eat this first, cold on the fishy." Yang Meng turned a white, this is show love to who to see? He didn''t expect anyin or Qin Jian to bring her chopsticks. He went to the kitchen to find out the dishes and sat down on the other side of Qin Jian. Move the chair next to Qin. An Yin quickly got up and squeezed into the middle of Qin Jian and Yang Meng. She arched Yang Meng open and sat down on the chair beside Yang Meng''s moving Qin Jian. She said, "rub rice, rub rice. What do you do with such ambiguity?" Yang Meng is tongue tied. She sits down next to Qin Jian, which is ambiguous. The girl is crowded around Qin Jian, and the whole person is stuck on him. What is it? "No shame." An Yin turned to Yang Meng''s face and touched it, "so you still have face?" Yang Meng choked. An Yin raised his chin and glared at Yang Meng, as if to say - you can''t take mine. Yang Meng darkened his face and snorted. An Yin laughs. She is in a good mood. She is worried that she has no chance to settle accounts with Yang Meng. Now Yang Meng sends her door to slap her in the face, and she is not polite. Qin Jian sees an Yin playing with Lai, which is funny. He moves anyin''s dishes and chopsticks and puts them in front of her. Yang Meng took a deep breath. His face had recovered to nature in an instant. He looked at the dishes on the table and beamed: "I like them all. Is it that my third brother and I have a good heart and know that I will come and prepare them for me in advance?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Third brother? An Yin quickly glanced at Qin Jian, the latter eyebrow is also inadvertently slightly wrinkled. Yang Meng saw an Yin finally changed his face, and finally got back some superiority. With a smile and a squint, he glanced at an Yin, "right, third brother?" Tut Tut, this acting skill, also nobody, no wonder has been popular for so many years. Suddenly, Meng an pressed her finger on her face. "What do you do?" Yang Meng said "Look at how many layers of iron and copper face you have practiced." An Yin finger changed to pinch, "the skin is very thick, no wonder you can call a man younger than yourself brother!" Yang Meng choked and became angry. "Even if I have a copper face, I''m better than you don''t want a face." Anyin shrugged off the corner of her mouth. "The thing with the face is to die for face and live to suffer. I don''t want that thing." Qin chuckled. "You..." Yang Meng met such a rogue. He really hated to vomit blood and said to Qin Jian: "Qin Jian, look at her..." "What about her?" Qin Jian looked pale. "She''s not big or small, she''s not bred at all." "She was brought up by me. She is not big, small or cultivated. I am used to it. What do you think? " Yang Meng is speechless and stares at an Yin fiercely. Anyin made a face at her and said, "don''t you agree? Bite me An Yin is only 18 years old, still a little girl, these movements appear innocent, do not feel artificial at all. Yang Meng was speechless to the extreme. But she came to Qin Jian to solve the problem today. She didn''t want to waste her time arguing with an Yin. Take a deep breath and bear it. Qin Jian doesn''t take the hard way. If she fights with Qin Jian, the result will only be that Qin Jian asks the security guard to throw her out. Now we can only relax the atmosphere. Goodbye to walking. Yang Meng picked up the chopsticks to carry the dishes. The chopsticks just stretched out, and the dish under the chopsticks was taken by an Yin. Anyin takes most of the good things in the plate into Qin Jian''s bowl, and the rest goes into her own bowl, leaving only the ingredients that can''t be eaten, and still puts them back under Yang Meng''s chopsticks. Yang Meng stares at an Yin and turns to another dish. An Yin immediately grabs the dish in front of her, and still drives the good one into her and Qin Jian''s bowl, and puts the remaining dish of vegetable soup in front of Yang Meng. Two and a half, one and a half, one and a half, Yang. Only an Yin and Qin Jian have a meal. Wu Ling only makes three dishes and one soup, and that bowl of soup is still vegetable soup. In order to keep fit and lose weight for a long time, Yang Meng ate vegetable leaves without oil and meat. He was sick of eating vegetables. Even if he vomited with an Yin, he couldn''t grab the clear soup. An Yin Chong Yang Meng a smile, "you are not hungry, why don''t you eat?" Yang Meng looked at the leftover soup in front of her eyes, hoping that an Yin''s disgusting face slapped out of the restaurant. She couldn''t put on any more. She put the chopsticks heavily and said, "do you have anything to eat?" "Then you''re just going to lose weight, so we''re not welcome." An Yin took the empty bowl to Qin Jian and put it in front of Qin Jian. "You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Eat more. I like you to be fat and feel good." Feel good? It makes people want to go somewhere else. Yang Mengfei quickly looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian lifts his eyes and looks at anyin, but he smiles. Then he really doesn''t mind being piled up like a pig''s food by anyin and eats it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Yang Meng looks at Qin Jian and waits for Qin Jian to spit out his dislike. As a result, Qin Jian didn''t mean to throw up at all. Qin Jian is a purist. Anyin just wants to be angry with Yang Meng. She doesn''t expect Qin Jian to eat the food she''s made a mess of. Anyin plans to get rid of Yang Meng and make food for Qin Jian again. At this time, seeing Qin Jian really eat, he quickly pulled his clothes under the table. Qin Jian turns to look at her. "Is the taste of the food delicious?" Anyin is good at cooking and has high requirements for taste. "Not bad." "Don''t like it. Don''t force it." Yang Meng''s heart was blocked. Last time in the snack street, they ate crayfish together. She could explain that he took care of the children, but now The two of them seemed to be living a small life. Qin Jian looked at her and gave a smile. With this smile, he saw Yang Meng''s face softened. He picked up the fish and put it in a clean bowl and put it in front of anyin. "It''s good. You can eat it. It''s too cold to eat." The dishes in the bowl are ugly, which is ugly, but even if she is snatching food with Yang Meng, she will give him the good. This kind of unconscious care is not easy for her to show. It feels like It''s really good Anyin thinks that Qin Jian deliberately said it to Yang Meng. However, no matter whether Qin Jian thinks it''s good or not, Qin Jian''s practice and obvious eccentric eyes make her feel very happy. Looking at the fish Qin Jian helped her peel, I felt more comfortable. It doesn''t matter whether Yang Meng is here or not. Yang Meng couldn''t look down. "You two show love here, don''t you fear Twilight Jiayin to see?" Anyin felt like a needle in her heart. She jerked down, looked up and looked at Yang Meng, "is it that entertainment has been around for too long? In your opinion, everything is show and everything is made? I live here when I was three years old. Although I can''t eat with the third young master every day, I can''t have less time to eat together. According to you, my daily life for more than ten years has been on show. As for Miss mu, I don''t know what she thinks. But that''s what I usually do. Why should I be afraid of her seeing it? " "Dare you say you don''t mean Qin Jian that way?" "Do I have any interest in him? What''s your business?" "You don''t know, he has a third wife." As soon as Qin Jian''s face is cold, she is about to attack. Anyin grabs his hand under the table and presses him, indicating that she can solve the problem herself. Coldly looking at Yang Meng, there is no timidity, the corners of the mouth hook up a trace of irony smile. Although the marriage between Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin is the key to her heart, she has never thought of getting involved in Qin Jian''s marriage. She and he between the unclear entanglement, she will be in his marriage before sorting out. But this is a matter between her and Qin Jian, no one else can comment on it. As for her, Yang Meng, clearly has a different idea for Qin Jian, but here the thief calls for arrest, which is ridiculous. Suddenly took a look at Yang Meng and asked, "is he your man?" Yang Meng was shocked, "he..." After seeing Qin Jian, I don''t know what kind of tricks anyin is playing. An Yin asked Qin Jian again, "is she your woman?" "No Qin answered simply. The next moment, an Yin suddenly close to Qin Jian, hands on his shoulder, kiss his lips. Qin Jian was stunned. After Yang Meng was stunned, he was shaking with anger. An Yin kiss finished, look to Yang Meng, sneer: "since he is not your man, what I want, have nothing to do with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Since Yang Meng said that she was a junior, she would show her to Yang Meng. She and Qin Jian themselves were not clean, and she didn''t have to pretend to go on. An Yin mouth sarcastic smile let Yang Meng a little angry, sneer, "all day carrying a naive appearance, but behind do seduce men''s activities, really shameless." "Shut up!" Qin Jian was pressed by an Yin, and then forced to suppress his anger. However, Yang Meng said more and more absurdly. Where could he bear to go on, "are you looking for something today?" "I She... " Yang Meng was startled and looked at Qin Jian. Qin''s face was as cold as a thousand years. Then he suddenly remembered his purpose and his heart sank. "Yang Meng, I warn you, don''t let me hear similar words again in the future, otherwise I won''t be polite. Go away -- "Qin Jian politely asked for a guest. Yang Meng was stunned. She did not expect that Qin Jian would completely ignore his affection. For a time, all kinds of grievances and indignation came up. "What is your relationship? It has nothing to do with me. I came to ask you, did you ask the director to replace me for the heroine of" evil Princess " Anyin is a little surprised. Is there such a thing? "Yes." Qin Jian opened his mouth coldly. "So it''s you who let me off." "That''s right." "Why are you Yang Meng broke out completely. "I''ve been on guard against you. Don''t mess with me." "Trouble? Is it because I broke the "morning light" that embarrassed you Yang Meng sneered and sneered. "Because?" Qin Jian''s eyes narrowed up, the cold light burst out of his eyes, as cold as frost, "because of your exposure, put an innocent girl into danger." "Cut, who did I push? Qin Jian, you must be paranoid. " Yang Meng has no words to look at the sky. "You are always so conceited. I''ll tell you now how bad your selfishness is "Well, I''m all ears." "Anyin didn''t know what the diamond was called" morning light ", let alone that it was worth 30 million yuan. Because I told her it was just a water drill. So she took it with her. However, because of your exposure, everyone knows that she is wearing a "morning light" worth 30 million yuan. Just because of your exposure, do you know how many different kinds of people were wandering outside Hanyi middle school that day? A little girl with a 30 million diamond, no bodyguard, no driver. What are the consequences? Don''t even want to grow a pig''s head Yang Meng choked for a while and argued, "what does it have to do with me if you don''t tell her yourself?" "It''s my business whether I tell her or not, but when is it your turn to blow up my business?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Meng''s face changed. "Yang Meng, you should know that I''ve never been a good tempered person, and I''m sure I''ll repay you. If you push my men to the edge of the knife, I''ll give you a taste of it "Qin Jian, don''t deceive people too much." Yang Meng was shaking with anger. "Yang Meng, if you don''t cheat me, you won''t have today''s affairs. If you don''t want to die, you can take it by yourself. " Qin Jian''s eyes were cold without a trace of warmth. "I''ve been a monk for so many years, but you didn''t hold it up. I can walk to this day, it''s not at your disposal. It''s ok if I don''t play "evil Princess", but it''s not so easy for you to block me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "Yang Meng, I''ll leave my words here today. Listen to me. I don''t care how many characters you have behind you, but no matter who it is, if you want to challenge me, you have to take a good measure. Well, when I say this, how do you get in and how you get out, don''t wait for me to call for you. At that time, the face will not look so good Qin Jian finished and took up his rice bowl and ate his own rice. Although Yang Meng was angry with liver pain, he looked at Qin Jian, but regretted that he had green intestines. Her economic man asked her to come to Qin Jian and make a good compensation. She said good words to let Qin Jian see her childhood love and release her ban. Then she would fight for the heroine of "evil Princess". But as soon as she came, she saw Qin Jian and an Yin show their love here, and immediately became jealous and confused. It doesn''t sound so good. In fact, in her opinion, when an Yin is a junior, she should be guilty. Even if she says something, anyin can only hum. She never dreamed that this girl, who looked so weak as to be a little flower, should be upright when she was a little girl, and she was totally shameless. The key is that an Yin did what she wanted to do, but did not dare to do, which made her feel very uncomfortable.. Then, being excited by an Yin''s words, he lost his sense of propriety. And Qin Jian was also a protector of his weaknesses. This makes it stiff. Now Qin Jian put aside his cruel words, even if she is now soft to him, he will not give in. She came today, not only did not solve the problem, but forced herself into a corner. The cell phone vibrates and a text message comes in. I don''t need to look at it. I also know that it was her agent who asked about the situation. Yang Meng is the first three big. Looking at Qin Jian, Qin Jian buries his head to eat and doesn''t even give her a squint. Look at an Yin again. The girl who was arrogant just now ate her own meal quietly. What a damned girl. Yang Meng knew that he was no longer interested in staying. He turned and left the East Pavilion. Out of Qin''s house, the economic man waiting outside the gate immediately welcomed him, "how about it?" Yang Meng pulled the corner of his mouth and didn''t hum. He opened the door and got on. "The talk is broken?" The economic man got on the bus. "Well." "What did you say?" "Don''t ask." Yang Meng was very upset. "There''s nothing to hide from me. You''re my schemer." "I don''t want to say that." "Yang Meng, you don''t really want to quit the film and television industry, do you?" Yang Meng silence, she is a child star into the film and television industry, and then from small to big, if you say not bored, is false. But without acting, she really doesn''t know what she can do. Fidgety put the mobile phone into the bag, touched the cigarette out, lit it, took a sharp puff, with the smoke, want to spit out all the resentment in the heart. She exploded "morning light" to disgust Mu Jiayin. She never dreamed that the "morning light" was given to an Yin, the little maid. When she saw the photos sent out by someone on Weibo, she was jealous and didn''t want to go to the security and hidden dangers brought by that diamond. What''s more, Qin Jian did so much for the little maid. Yang Meng took a deep breath and said the story again. Economic popularity wants to draw Yang Meng, "you have been in the entertainment industry for so many years, how can you not understand these things? Don''t say that Qin Jian is not married now. Even if he is married, it''s very common for him to take care of several women. " "What am I going to do now? Ask him again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "The owner of the twilight family called on me today." Qin Jian looked down at the woman in his arms, "because of the matter of Twilight Jiayin?" An Yin shakes her head. "What did he say?" Qin''s lips stick to her forehead. "Qin Jian, how much do you know about my mother?" An Yin does not answer rhetorical questions. "When you look for your mom, check it out." "What do you find?" "She used to be a special nurse of Rongzhen, and had been working in the twilight family for many years. Rong Zhen had a special dependence on her, but don''t know why, suddenly faded, the relationship was a little awkward, and then your mother left the twilight home. But with the birth of Mu Jiayin, Rong Zhen''s depression became more and more severe. Evening home and your mother back to the evening home, and Rong Zhen did not object, but do not know whether the cause of depression, to everyone is light, including your mother Xia Xin. And the months your mother left your home was the day you were born. " Qin Jian stops here. "Any more?" "She went back to the twilight house, but she didn''t take you with her. I don''t know where she put you. The people of the twilight family don''t know that she had a child. Because of your mother''s care, although Rongzhen''s depression did not improve, it did not continue to deteriorate, and did not do anything radical. This kind of day continues until Rong Zhen and her child have an accident. " When anyin heard this, her body froze slightly, "that is to say, my mother was not crazy at that time." "Well." "And then?" "Rong Zhen was found, but she became a vegetable, and her two children disappeared with Xia Xin. Not long after, the missing Xia Xin came back to Xia''s home with you in her arms. She was already crazy and didn''t know what she had experienced. If you want to know what happened that year, I''m afraid only Rong Zhen wakes up or your mother returns to normal. " According to Qin Jian, her mother left the twilight home for a few months and gave birth to her, indicating that her mother was pregnant with her in the twilight family. No matter whether his father was an old man or not, he had something to do with her living environment. Anyin looks gloomy when she thinks of what the master of the evening family said. "Never heard of you before." "You were too young to tell you. Later, when you grew up, you didn''t mention anything about your father, so I didn''t mention it. Besides, there are too many doubts about your mother''s affairs. Even if it is told to you, it is of no use except to increase your worries. " "What doubts?" "For example, when you were four years old, she disappeared." An Yin suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Jian''s eyes in the dark. His eyes were particularly bright in the dark, "do you know where she went?" "It''s just because I don''t know, that I feel strange." Qin Jian took a deep breath and then went on, "with Qin''s connections, I can''t find out any news about her. She seems to have evaporated from the world." "But my mother is insane. How could there be no clue?" When anyin grew up, she also tried to find her mother, went to the place where she used to live, and went door-to-door. No one saw her mother, and even didn''t know where she was lost. A living person is so empty, just like Qin Jian said, it seems that the world evaporates. "So someone must have taken her and sent her to a place no one knew. But the man was too clean. There was no trace of it. " Because it was too clean, Qin Jian felt strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Because this kind of anti reconnaissance capability is not available to ordinary people. Why take a madman with that ability? Qin Jian once suspected the twilight family. Because it was Rong Zhen who had an accident. Xia Xin was on the plane together, and Xia Xin was crazy at that time. Therefore, many people who heard this would think that Xia Xin''s madness and Rong Zhen''s accident had an inevitable connection. In order to know what happened to Rong Zhen and look for the two missing children, it is very likely that the twilight family will take Xia Xin away. Xinxia is missing for more than ten years, but if she doesn''t know why, it''s just for no reason. Moreover, he also sent people to check in the twilight house. Xia Xin has not appeared in the twilight family for more than ten years. Therefore, it is unlikely that the twilight family will take Xia Xin away. This is one of the doubts. Second, the appearance of Xia Xin. Xia Xin''s appearance is as inexplicable as that year''s disappearance. I don''t know. How did she show up. After she appeared, she found Xiaoyu''s mother and let the Xia family know her existence. All kinds of things were planned by Xia Xin himself. With these, he will also think that Xia Xin is pretending to be crazy, but Xia Xin''s attending doctor said that she was really crazy. He didn''t doubt what the doctor said. So, it can only be said that Xia Xin has a strong brain. There is no shortage of talented people with developed minds among the mental patients. Maybe Xia Xin is just like this. However, Xia Xin''s physical condition is very poor, which is absolutely true. She said she had a bad time these years. So, over the past decade, where and how did she live? Qin Jian lowered his eyelids again and looked at an Yin in the dark, "he told you, who is your father?" Anyin shook her head, "No "Eh?" Qin Jian frowned. The master of the twilight family is not looking for anyin for mujiayin, nor is he telling her about her life experience. So why do you look for her? "She said if I wanted to know who my father was, I would go to him." "How do you answer that?" Qin Jian stares at an Yin. Anyin can make him suppress the gene agitation of physical strength, and he thought about whether anyin is a child of the twilight family. However, when he was checking Xia Xin, he replied that Xia Xin devoted herself to looking after Rong Zhen. Her own emotional life was a blank. I haven''t been in love with anyone, and I haven''t had an ambiguous relationship with anyone. It''s clean. It can''t be any cleaner. This is listening to an Yin''s words, but a thought flashed in my mind. Is anyin the daughter of the old man? If this is the case, there will be an explanation for some of the things we didn''t understand before. For example, why does Rong Zhen suddenly fade away from Xia Xin. No woman can tolerate another woman sharing her husband. "I don''t want to know," I said "Sincerely?" "Well." Anyin is really sincere, but there is still a kind of unspeakable loss in her heart. "My mother has been crazy in Xiajia for four years. If that person has a heart for my mother, how can he ignore our mother and daughter for four years. Since we ignored our mother and daughter before, we didn''t need him either... " "Anyin." Warm palms pasted her face and lifted her face up. She looked up and looked into his dark eyes. In the moonlight, there was a touch of heartache in the bottom of his eyes which was hard to see at ordinary times. An Yin a Leng, lost in that pair of dark eyes. "You did a good job." He gazed at her eyes and gently rubbed her delicate white cheek with his thumb: "the world is not without who can''t live, happy is good." PS: babies voted. Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 An Yin smiles, but the smile is extremely reluctant. "Will my mother be all right?" "Yes." Qin Jian didn''t talk casually to make an Yin happy. Although the doctor in charge of Xia Xin said that Xia Xin was really crazy, he still firmly believed in his idea. No matter whether Xia Xin was crazy or not, Xia Xin''s subjective consciousness was very strong. Because there are a lot of brain particularly developed people, were detected as cases of Shenshen disease. An Yin is silent. She knew that Qin Jian suspected that his mother was pretending to be crazy. But when her mother took her to the age of four, she could still feel whether her mother was sick or not. "Anyin." Qin Jian''s cool palm pasted on her face and pulled her face over. She raised her eyes and looked into his dark eyes. There was a touch of heartache hard to see at the bottom of his eyes. An Yin Zheng Zheng Zheng looking, quickly lost in that pair of dark eyes. "Your mother''s illness, no matter what, will not give up treatment." He locked her eyes and gently rubbed her cheek as white as blue with his thumb: "because she is the best mother in the world." Anyin''s big black and white eyes slowly condensed tears. She didn''t want to mess up the good atmosphere tonight. She sniffed quickly, endured the tears coming up, and diverted the topic, "are you really embarrassed by Yang Meng?" "Well." "Actually, it''s between her and me. You don''t have to interfere." "What she exposed was" morning light ". It was aimed at me. It can''t be said that it was just between you and her." He suppressed Yang Meng, in fact, he suppressed several of the backers of Yang Meng. Several of Yang Meng''s backers, who have been in close contact with Qin Xiu recently, have made him a stumbling block. From Yang Meng, to the other side a Xiama Wei, is a warning. Later, if you play with him, he won''t be so polite. **** the next day, as soon as the bell rang, Zhao Qing turned around and said, "I want to eat baked sweet potato, but who wants to eat it?" Anyin just didn''t want to eat. She thought, "let''s just buy a baked sweet potato to have a string." "Good." Zhao Qing immediately agreed, looking at LV Weiwei, "Weiwei, what do you want to eat at noon?" "I also eat baked sweet potatoes and kebabs." Anyin also asked Lin Lin, "Lin Lin, do you want to eat baked sweet potato and string string?" Lin Lin nodded, but there was some embarrassment in her expression. "I''ll call aunt Yang for you and ask her not to cook for you?" "My mother brought a lot of food back from Beichuan." Lin Lin is a little depressed. Although the Lin family is rich, her tutoring is very good, and her children will not waste food casually. "I have a way." "What can I do?" Anyin opened her mobile phone and sent a message to Jinpeng: "aunt Yang brought a lot of delicious food back from Beichuan. ¡¿ Jin Peng wrote back soon? ¡¿ [if you call aunt Yang and say you want to eat Beichuan food, you will definitely have your share. ¡¿ [OK, call now. ¡¿ after reading anyin''s message, Lin Lin gives anyin a thumbs up. An Yin blinked, calculated the time, and then called Yang Lan. "Aunt Yang." "Anyin, can I help you?" Usually an Yin seldom takes the initiative to call Yang Lan, Yang Lan receives the call, immediately thinks of Lin Lin, should not have what matter, suddenly some nervous. "This afternoon, Lin Lin wants to eat out with me." Yang Lan Gang received a call from Jinpeng, saying that he wanted to eat Beichuan food. But Yang Lan only took the weight of their mother and daughter jia''an Yin. When Jin Peng came to eat, the food was a little nervous and worried. After listening to anyin''s words, she was relieved, "OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "Then we won''t go back this afternoon." "Yes, but when you eat out, you should pay attention to hygiene." "Yes, I got it." Anyin made a OK gesture to Linlin. Lin Lin laughed. After class in the morning, four girls went out of the school gate. There are roasted sweet potatoes on the roadside. After school time, outside the snack shop, business is particularly good, go late there is no seat. Anyin pulled Lin Lin, "Zhao Qing, Wei Wei, you go to chuanchuanchuanxiang first, Lin Lin and I buy sweet potatoes." "OK, you go and buy sweet potatoes, and we''ll take our seats." The four men split up. Many people buy sweet potatoes. An Yin and Lin Lin wait for a while to buy sweet potatoes. Just about to leave, a voice comes from behind, "do you eat this at noon?" Anyin looked back and saw Jinpeng standing behind him. Anyin took a sweet potato to him, "do you want one?" "No Jin Peng immediately shook his head, "I''m going to eat Beichuan food." "Eat more." ¡°OK£¡¡± Jin Peng went on. Anyin and Lin Lin go to the snack bar, and Zhao Qing has already ordered a string. "Boss, two bowls of tremella soup, a cup of milk vegetables, a bowl of red bean soup." Zhao Qing clearly remembers the taste of the four. An Yin originally planned to eat the string, and lvweiwei, they go back to the dormitory lunch break, not back to the small apartment. Just left chuanchuanchuang incense, the mobile phone rang, Liu Ma called. An Yin answers the phone, "Liu ma." "Have you finished your meal?" "Just finished." "I''m here in your little apartment." "Ah?" Anyin was a little surprised. "I''m doing something around here, so I''ll drop in to see you." "I''ll be right back." Anyin hung up the phone. "I have to go back to my small apartment." "Go ahead." LV Weiwei patted an Yin, "don''t be late for class." "Well." Anyin wants to go back to her small apartment, and Lin Lin will naturally come together. Back to the small apartment, see Liu Ma standing at the door, rushed over, "Liu Ma, why don''t you call me before you come." "I thought of it for a while." Anyin smiles and opens the door with the key. Liu Ma is the man around him. She never leaves him. If you come to Hanyi middle school all of a sudden, something must happen. "Liu Ma, have you eaten yet?" Anyin poured boiling water for Liu Ma, "if you don''t eat, I''ll cook the outside for you." "After eating, anyin, don''t be busy. Come here and we''ll talk." Anyin put the boiling water in front of Liu Ma and sat down in front of her. "Anyin, I want to ask you something." Liu Ma looks at an Yin and stops talking. "What''s the matter?" "What do you think of the third young master?" "Why does mother Liu ask me this all of a sudden?" Anyin grew up in Dongge, and Qin Jian is the master of Dongge. She and Qin Jian are masters and servants. It is very abnormal for Liu Ma to have such problems on her. "Normally, you are about to take the college entrance examination. You should not ask such questions now, but..." "Liu Ma, if you have anything to say, just say it." "You have already had that kind of relationship with the third young master. Let me ask you if you have ever thought about how to deal with it." Anyin''s finger pinches into her palm. I''ve been worried about things, but I still come. "I will do what I promised him before." She promised to leave the Qin family after graduation, and Qin Jian no longer have any contact. It is a secret that Qin''s lineage is a werewolf. Although anyin didn''t know that Qin Jian wanted to marry Miss Mu family in order to inherit the pure blood of werewolves, she knew that only miss Mu could cure Qin Jian''s poison, so she did not want to have a future with Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "You have misunderstood the meaning of the old man. I want the third young master to take you into the house. Let me ask you what you mean." An Yin is stunned. Take her into the room, which means to let her become a concubine room for Qin Jian. An indescribable taste suddenly melted. "Does this mean the master or the third young master?" "Old man." Mrs. Liu grew up watching an Yin grow up and know an Yin. If you know this, if you put it on others, others will not be able to get it, but it is a kind of harm to an Yin. "Anyin, whether you want to or not, give me a word so that I can go back to my father." "I don''t want to!" "Really?" "Really. Liu Ma, you go back and tell the old man that I will fulfill the previous agreement. " "Good." An Yin''s reply was expected by Liu ma. Liu Ma sighed. Anyin and the third young master are not supposed to have a bad relationship. Anyin saw off Liu Ma, and her heart became confused. On the small attic, lying down, looking out of the window of the Castle Peak, heart a burst of tingling. Quiet lying quietly, completely unaware of the passage of time, until Lin Lin came to knock on the door, she came back to herself and sat up to wipe the tears out of her eyes. I took a few hard breaths. Anyin, it''s time to wake up. Go down the attic and open the door. "Are you crying?" Lin Lin saw the wet meaning of an Yin''s eyes. "No, yawn." An Yin rubbed the corner of her eyes. "Well, class is coming." "Well, let''s go." **** Mother Liu returned to Qin''s house. "She made tea and sent it to the old man," an Yin said. She didn''t want to. " The old man took a look at Liu Ma and took the tea "No, not at all." "Don''t you want saner to take her into the house, or don''t want to be with saner?" "She said she would keep her promise with the old man." Liu Ma understood that the old man was afraid of anyin''s ambition and wanted to marry Qin Jian. "However, if the third young master doesn''t let go, it''s hard for her to do it." "I see." Liu''s mother has no more to say. *** after school in the afternoon, an Yin didn''t go back to Qin''s house and sent a message to Qin Jian. ¡¿ if she broke up with Qin Jian directly, she would not be let go of Qin Jian because of his overbearing nature. She''s going to cool it. Anyway, it''s only one month before the college entrance examination. I''ll use learning as an excuse to separate for a period of time. A time, although can''t let them forget, but at least can calm down. After the exam, she will enter the gate. It is said that new people enter the Xuanmen, before the final audit, is fully closed management, food and accommodation are in the gate. Then, they can have a cooling period. As for the future Anyin can''t think so far for the moment, so she can only take a step and look at it. Qin Jian replied: "I''ll bring you a snack after the meeting. ¡¿ [don''t come here. You are here. I''m very tired. I''m not energetic at school the next day ¡¿Anyin added a crying expression at the end. Such ambiguous SMS, changed to before, she is dead will not send. But in order not to let Qin Jian suspect, she can only be hard headed hair. Qin Jian looks at the text message and raises her eyebrows. ¡¿ [the third young master is too handsome. If you are here, I will be distracted, and I can''t study hard. Please, give me a month to review. ¡¿ Qin Jian touched his chin. Did he really want too much? Let you go tonight. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ I want a month. ¡¿ [three times a week. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Third young master, you have been fighting against others many times. ¡¿ [are you praising me for being persistent? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ [fixed twice on Saturday and Sunday. ¡¿ [I make up classes all day on Sundays and study by myself in the evening. ¡¿ [once a week, if you don''t want to get up the next day, you can go home early after school. This is my bottom line. If you haggle again, you can wait for the suspension. ¡¿ asshole! An Yinchang breathed a breath, but it didn''t seem to work. **** someone knocked at the door Qin Jian looked up, "come in." Li Yang opened the door of the president''s office and put a document in front of Qin Jian. On it was a ticket, "Mr. Qin, this is the information and ticket you want. The morning flight tomorrow. " Qin Jian calculated the next trip and could come back on Saturday afternoon. I felt a little lost when I stroked the screen of my mobile phone. I wanted to accompany anyin one night before I went on business. When Li Yang leaves, Qin Jian sends another message to an Yin: "I''m on a business trip tomorrow. I''m not in. If you have something to do with your mother Liu, don''t insist on it. Go to bed early when you are tired. ¡¿ an Yin looked at the text message, and felt sad. A drop of tears slipped down and wrote back: "well, you also have a rest early and have a safe journey! ¡¿ * * a profile of the characters is placed on the desktop of Mu Shichang. Mu Shichang picked up the information and opened the first page. It was a picture of Lin Lin''s Taekwondo competition. His face was red and sweet, but his eyes were full of wildness. Dushi Chang stares at Lin Lin''s eyes with excitement in his eyes. I haven''t seen a wild werewolf for a long time. Turn down again, the Lin family in Beichuan. At the end of the day, Chang raised her eyebrows. Not long ago, he caught a third generation of the Lin family. Good quality, but half werewolf. Half werewolf can''t satisfy his interest now, so although the three generations of the Lin family ran away, he didn''t feel much pity. He thought there was no pure blood in the Lin family. He didn''t expect to have such a good product. "Lu Bing!" "Mr. mu." The assistant on the side came forward. "You send someone to keep an eye on the girl, don''t disturb her, and record his whereabouts "Yes." Mu Shichang doesn''t take the Lin family seriously, but the Lin family is a big family after all. If you want to move the Lin family, you have to do everything right. If you leave any clues, you will expose him. At that time, his experimental base was destroyed by the police. None of the people in the base survived. Although they kept the secret, they also cut off the road of selling human organs. His experimental base needs a huge amount of money to support, and now, he can only rely on his home. It took him more than 20 years to manage his business. He could not lose his golden nest. **** Bo Kun walked quickly to Mu Jin Yan, "young master." "Did you find out?" Mu Jin talks to Bo Kun. "Yes, it''s Lin Lin who is the youngest princess of Lin family in Beichuan." "Lin Lin of the Lin family in Beichuan?" "Yes. It won''t be good if dushichang stares at the Lin family. " "Of course, nothing good will happen." The evening Jin speech thought of Lin Zheng and sneered. Is that base really rebuilt? What exactly is that base doing? Mu Jin said that when he woke up at that base, he was only six years old. At the age of six, you can''t understand the experiments. All they know is that they''re experimenting with centaurs. What was the purpose of that experiment? He thought about it for more than ten years and came to the conclusion that it was gene. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 But exactly what it is is is not known. But what is the relationship between mu Shichang and those organ dealers? There are too many secrets in him that he can''t find out, and these secrets are the real reason why he is powerful. He didn''t know the details of dushichang, so he didn''t know how powerful he was. That''s why he was careful and did not dare to take the wrong step. "Where did the money flow from the bank account I asked you to check?" "To the casinos in the golden triangle." Casinos? I think it''s time to go to that casino. "Lin family, do you want to give them a secret breath?" "No "Why?" Bokun was shocked. "When Lin Zheng came out, the Lin family had already been alert. It was not so easy to move the Lin family again." "It''s not easy, but it''s not easy to be on guard." "Yes, it is, but the Lin family will form an alliance with the Qin family only when they have a sense of crisis. The Qin family will become more powerful. " He didn''t know how powerful the twilight Shichang was. He could only make the Qin family stronger and stronger. Only the Qin family was strong enough to deal with the dushichang. "But Lin Lin''s little girl..." Bokun remembers Lin Lin''s fierce stare at him, fierce, but not frightening. On the contrary, he is cute, which makes him feel soft. "If you send someone to follow her secretly, don''t be found by anyone, especially Mu Shichang and the Lin family. Let me know if you have any news. " "Yes." Bo Kun''s mobile phone rang, Bokun took out his mobile phone and looked at the call. He was surprised, "young master, it''s Yang Meng''s phone." The evening Jin speech corners of the mouth hook up a trace of disdain, "she this is to pull the human pulse, you then, see what she said." "Yes." Bokun picks up the phone and says, "Hello!" "Mr. Bo, this is Yang Meng." "Hello, Miss Yang. How did you want to call me today?" "I''d like to invite Mu to eat less, and I''d like to ask you to lead a line." "Miss Yang, you also know that my young master is not sociable. Aren''t you embarrassing me?" "I just sit down and chat." Bo Kun looked at the evening Jin speech, but she didn''t make a statement. Bo Kun then said, "otherwise, I''ll call you back when I ask my young master." "Well, please." "You''re welcome." Bo Kun hung up the phone, "Qin Jian is suppressing yang Meng." "Yang Meng has been making trouble for Qin Jian one after another, and Qin Jian should be angry with her. However, Qin Jian suppressed her, not for this, but to deal with the people behind her. Yang Meng is not stupid. I''m sure I''ve tasted it. I know there''s something wrong with my backer, so I''m trying to find a way to rely on the top of the mountain. " "Shall we see or not?" "See you." "Yes." **** the next day. Yang Meng dressed up in the tea garden! The whole tea garden is wrapped up by the evening Jin''s words, so quiet that only birds call. Yang Meng backstage hard, no hidden rules, but entertainment is still needed. I''ve seen it before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen the whole tea garden without a ghost like Mu Jinyan. Yang Meng walked into the tea garden, and no one came out to pick her up. Looking around, she didn''t know where the evening Jin''s words were hiding. Such a way of meeting, let her some ignorant, to this evening Jin words more can not see through, the heart can not help a burst of empty. Just about to take out her mobile phone to call Bokun, her mobile phone rings first. PS: if each book has 800 thousand characters, there is no exception to this one. Oh ~ ~ ~ caven, come to see it tomorrow, and I''ll go to the drama to invigorate my brain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 It was Bo Kun calling, Yang Meng quickly cleared his throat, then picked up the phone, "Mr. Bo, I have arrived." The sound was sweet and greasy. "We are in Lanxin Pavilion. Our young master is not very convenient in legs and can''t leave people. So we have to bother miss yang to come over by herself." Bo Kun''s tone was as polite as ever. Yang Meng has been speechless to the extreme. The legs are not convenient, not to get a few people to serve, but also make the tea garden as cold as the ghost house. Yang Meng thought of the haunted house, just as a gust of wind blowing, raised the white gauze man by the window. If it''s not in broad daylight, it''s really a ghostly feeling. Yang Meng shivered and left the hall. This is the first time she came to this tea garden. It was very hard for her to find the "orchid heart Pavilion". There was a knock on the door. When the door opened, Bokun stood at the door, smiling at her gentlely, "Miss Yang, please." Yang Meng looks at Ya Jian. Around the antique carved screen, only to see sitting in front of the tea table evening Jin Yan. It''s just a silhouette, but it''s as if you don''t eat fireworks. Mu Jin Yan did not turn to look at her, holding a cup, slowly drinking their own tea. His skin is very white, and his fingers are slender and even. He holds a white porcelain teacup, which is almost separated from the teacup. The sunlight outside the window shines on him with a light golden light. The artistic conception is not too beautiful. Obviously, he is a member of the business community, but he has no worldly spirit. Yang Meng has seen more handsome men in the performing arts circle, but he is also a bit stunned when he sees the words of Twilight Jin. "Miss Yang, this way, please." Bakun made a gesture of please. Yang Meng went to the front of the tea table, "Twilight less." "Sit down." The evening Jin talks lightly, the voice is cool. His eyes are narrow and long, and the corners of his eyes are slightly raised. His eyelids are very thin, but his eyes are more and more dark and magical. What beautiful eyes. Yang Meng looks at Mu Jin Yan''s eyes, but inexplicably thinks of an Yin''s eyes. An Yin''s eyes are also this kind of eyelid thin, but particularly black, particularly bright type. This idea flashed by, can''t help but look at Mu Jin''s words carefully. The evening Jin speech puts down the tea cup, raises the head. Yang Meng has a cold war with the eyes of Shangmu Jinyan. He can''t help but droop his eyelids to avoid the sight of mujin''s words. She is used to Qin Jian''s cold appearance, so in her opinion, Mu Jin Yan''s eyes, can''t say how cold, but there is no emotion in these eyes. Indifferent as if he was born a man of few temperament. "Miss Yang, do you understand the tea ceremony?" "Ah Tea ceremony, usually filming too busy, so I did not go to learn. However, I occasionally drink tea with my friends... " "How do you feel?" "It''s very good. I heard that mu Shaozhen''s tea is very good. I really have a good taste today." Yang Meng saw that there were two cups of kungfu tea in the tea plate and reached for it. Hand has not touched the tea cup, the evening Jin speech suddenly opens a mouth, "a Kun, withdraw, change a set of new tea set." "Yes." Bokun took the tea set off the table. The tea set is taken away from Yang Meng''s hand. Yang Meng''s hand is stiff in the air, a little embarrassed, "Mu Shao, don''t be so troublesome. I''m not very particular about it. " "I''m fastidious." "It''s very kind of you." The evening Jin speaks with a smile. Yang Meng received his hand, secretly secretly pleased, it seems that the evening Jin speech very much valued himself. In the past few years, Mu Jinyan has been in the business world for a long time. But saw the evening Jin speech me, actually Miao Miao few. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 A person who never shows up and can do business so well is bound to have amazing insight. Such a person, in Yang Meng''s opinion, must be very difficult to handle. And it''s hard for such a powerful person to be influenced by her. Therefore, she has been on the evening Jin words are respectful. Now it seems that she really wants more. No matter how excellent a man is, he can''t escape the word "color". Outside someone knocked on the door, "Mu Shao!" It''s a woman''s voice. Mu Jin said to Bo Kun nodded. Bokun went to open the door. At the door stood a woman in her thirties, elegant and dignified in a fitting dress. "Mr. Bo." Bokun nodded and let the woman in. Yang Meng was shocked. "This is the owner of this tea garden, Chen Jia," he said Chen Jiada generously stretched out his hand to Yang Meng, "Hello, Miss Yang, I''ve heard a lot about you." "Hello, Ms. Chen." Yang Meng was relieved to see that he was the owner of the tea garden. Mu Jin Yan such a character to come here, the boss personally out to receive, again normal. The door of the private room is opened again. A waiter comes in with a brand-new tea set and says and acts a courtesy in the face of Mu Jin. Then he puts the tea set on the tea table and retreats out. Chen Jia looked at Mu Jin and said, "Mu Shao, can you make tea?" "Yes." Chen Jiali started to boil the pot, skillfully and elegantly. The yellow tea was poured into the green tea cup. Chen Jia holds the tea cup in a wooden clip and gives it to three people. Then he looks at Mu Jin Yan and waits for his comment. Yang Meng has no interest in tea and can''t feel anything. Seeing that Chen Jia doesn''t mean to leave, he is a little agitated. The evening Jin speech holds the tea cup, looked at the tea color, only then smelled, and then just drank a mouthful, "not bad." Chen Jia laughed, "dushao is the king in the tea ceremony. I''m satisfied to have a good one from dushao. It''s a pity that the tea at dusk is only a confidant. I admire it for a long time, but I can''t have a chance to taste it. " Mu Jin talks and laughs but does not speak. Yang Meng listened to Chen Jia''s words and immediately looked at the tea set on one side of Bokun. His face changed. The reason why Mu Jin Yan asked Bo Kun to remove the tea set was that the tea was made by Mu Jin Yan, and the tea he made was only for his confidant to drink. In other words, the tea he made was not for her. It''s not clear that you''re not sure. Chen Jia starts to wash the tea cup again, but mu Jin Yan doesn''t touch the tea again. Yang Meng finally waited for Chen Jia to leave. Just as he wanted to speak, Mu Jin said softly, "do you know why I chose Lanxin pavilion?" "Because dushao is like an orchid." "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I like a poem about orchids." "What poem?" "Qi is like orchid, and I will not change my mind. I think Miss Yang should know what this poem means The meaning of the poem is: my promise and orchid fragrance as long as the same, my heart and orchid as loyal. This is the thought in my heart, which will never change in my life. The smile of Yang Meng''s mouth became a little reluctant. Because she was chosen by Qin Jianshan. "Do you know that there is a cliff in front of you, and you have to go on?" Mu Jin said with a smile, "I like the people who climb with me. On the contrary, if you know that there is a cliff in front of you, and you immediately abandon your companions, what is the use of those who can only share the same happiness but can not share the pain? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "Can you ask all your collaborators to climb with you?" "If you can''t go rock climbing together, it''s another cooperative method." "What kind of cooperative law?" "Interest, see how much benefit the other party can give me." "Dushao is really a businessman." "Miss Yang wants to see me. Does she want to cooperate with me?" "I just want to be friends with Mu Shao." "Friend? I don''t have that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Meng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "If Miss Yang just came to make friends with me, our meeting today would be over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Meng choked. "Ah Kun, let''s go." "Yes." Bo Kun twisted up the tea set that had been put away and pushed Mu Jin''s words to go out. "Wait a minute." The evening Jin speech is not social intercourse person, sees him one side, is more difficult than ascends the sky. Yang Meng is not easy to see the evening Jin words, which is willing to put the evening Jin words to leave. Evening Jin speech made a gesture, Bo Kun stopped. "If I want to cooperate with him, will he?" "Cooperation? What can you give me? " "When you''re doing business like this, you don''t know about the star effect." "Star?" The evening Jin speech partial head comes over, in the eye is one does not cover up the ridicule, "you now even play all cannot accept." "If you''re willing to help me, I''ll take the heroine of" evil Princess "and be famous for it..." "Are you famous, those names?" "Which star does not have some black powder, besides, some people are black, some people scold, only then more fire." Mu Jin said with a smile, "if I help you, it means turning over with Qin Jian. Qin Mu and his family are allies. Moreover, Qin Jian is the future son-in-law of the master of the twilight family. I have offended Qin Jian. I''m afraid there will be no good life for my uncle. Your little fame can help me make up for the loss of offending Prince Qin and my uncle? I cooperate with people, abide by a principle, both sides have the same interests, I do not do things that suffer losses. If Miss Yang wants to cooperate with me, first think about what capital you can make me get equal benefits. " Yang Meng choked. Her gold owners coaxed her to use her as a spare tire or let her give birth to them. So, as long as she doesn''t ask too much, they will satisfy her. As for whether she can create benefits for them, it is still the second. Of course, they also like the benefits of her star effect. But no one ever bothered with her. "How do you know that the benefits I create can''t meet your requirements." "Yang Meng, everyone''s people are people who come out to mix with each other. As far as I''m concerned, you''re not a secret. What they''re looking for is that you can give birth to pure blooded children for them. But your "merit" doesn''t work for me The evening Jin speech finish saying, take back the sight, "a Kun, go." Bokun: Yes Yang Meng''s face turned red. This reminds me that Mu Jinyan is an illegitimate child. She does not have the pure blood of the twilight family. Her status as a charming family is of no use to Mu Jin Yan. Looking at Bo Kun pushing the evening Jin words to leave, face a burst of red and white, finally black down. Yang Meng took a deep breath, heart said: you are really pig brain, how to forget he is a bastard. What needs pure blood child is the legitimate son and grandson of the twilight family, not the illegitimate son like Mu Jin Yan. What the evening Jin says to be afraid of is the evening family master, the evening world good. Yang Meng''s eyes went deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 The evening Jin speech leaves the tea garden, gets on the car. The car pulled away slowly. Bo Kun: "young master, since you don''t intend to use Yang Meng, why do you want to see her?" The evening Jin speech corners of the mouth hook, smile but a bit can''t enter the eye, "she touched the wall here in me, will go to Dushi Chang." Bokun bewildered, "why do you want Yang Meng to find Mu Shichang?" "Mujiayin can''t give birth to a pure child, which has been stuck in the heart of Dushi Chang. He let Mu Jiayin marry into the Qin family, which should be just a delaying tactic. But if you have kids with one or two pure blood, the plan should change. " It''s too deep. Only by making him move, can he have more opportunities. "But..." Bo Kun frowned, "with the ability of dushichang, it''s impossible not to know that Yang Meng is a charm. If he wanted to find Yang Meng, he would have done it already, and would not wait until now. " "That''s because Mu Shichang is a smart man. He knows that Yang Meng will never have a child. If she has a child, she will lose her value and lose all her backstage. But now Yang Meng goes to ask him, it is different. " "But I still don''t understand." Bo Kun thought for a moment, "the man of dushichang doesn''t need proper means if he really wants to have a child." It has been more than 20 years since Dushi Chang occupied the Mu family. If you can give birth to a pure blood child, you don''t need mujiayin as a fake to bear the risk. With the power of the twilight family, it is impossible to find a woman who can give birth to a pure blood child for more than 20 years. The evening Jin speech looks at the front, look indifferent, "this is what I want to prove." At the end of the day, even werewolves dare to move. Even if Yang Meng''s backstage is pushed a lot, it is not impossible to let Yang Meng disappear from people''s eyes with the original of Twilight Shichang. With the ambition of Dushi Chang, it is impossible not to want pure blood children. Therefore, there is only one possibility left - dushichang will not be able to bear children. ***** Qin''s building! Secretary Nie Xiaobei looks at the clock on the wall. At 11:00 p.m., he looks at the door of the president''s office. Boss didn''t mean to leave work, and they didn''t dare to work. I went to the tea room and poured a cup of water for the boss. I was about to send it in. Li Yang came in and asked in a low voice, "is general manager Qin still there?" "Still." The Secretary whispered back. "Give it to me." Li Yang took over the water cup and knocked on the door, "general manager Qin." "Come in." Li Yang opened the door and went in. Seeing that Qin Jian was still reading the documents, he carefully put the water cup in front of him, "tomorrow morning flight, don''t you go back to have a rest early?" "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll sleep here one night." There is a rest room in Qin Jian''s office. "Luggage and passport..." "I have asked Wu Ling to clean up. When Wei Qiang comes to pick me up, he will bring it over. You can go back to bed earlier. " " yes. " "Nie Xiaobei, are they not off work yet?" "Yes." "When you go out, tell them to get off work." "Yes." Li Yang left. Qin Jian pushed aside his notebook, rubbed his forehead and looked at the mobile phone in his hand. Anyin didn''t give him a single text message. Qin Jian was silent for a moment, got up, went into the rest room, took out the laundry, and went into the bathroom. Take a bath, pick up the phone, press the bright screen, still no calls, no text messages. Are you reviewing? Qin Jian sits down on the chair, opens the text message, and type in: "did you sleep? ¡¿ after input, it is eliminated. Re input: [what are you doing? ¡¿ the finger moves to the send key, stops for a moment, and still clicks the cancel key. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Qin Jian looked at his watch, picked up his suit and car key, left the office and drove to the small apartment. Out of the elevator, mobile phone "Ding" to a, there is a text message in. Qin Jian quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the SMS. It''s from mama Liu. [the third young master was ordered to meet an Yin at noon and asked her whether she would be a concubine. ¡¿ Qin Jian''s face sank. No wonder anyin asked him for a month. It turned out that she was warming up for the breakup. What did she say? ¡¿Qin Jian returns the message. She said no. ¡¿ Qin Jian''s expected answer is, "why do you just say it now? ¡¿ [this is a time for anyin to consider. If she changes her mind, she will contact me first. But she has never contacted me, so I think it is necessary to tell the third young master. ¡¿Br > ? ¡¿ [nothing. ¡¿ [if you have any news from the old man, please give me a message as soon as possible. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ Qin Jian deleted the message, put away his mobile phone, looked at the front door, and slowly pursed his lips. Take a deep breath, let his mood calm, just take out the key, open the door. Anyin is taking a bath. When she hears the door ring, she quickly covers her body with a bath towel and probes out to check. Qin Jian closes the door and raises his eyes. At the door of the bathroom, an Yin shows half of his shoulder, and Sai Xue''s skin is covered with falling water drops. He is stunned and his throat dries. When anyin saw Qin Jian, her heart immediately jumped away. His face and usual, no expression, but his eyes as always black, as always deep. Through SMS with him today, she knew that it would not work to alienate her by not meeting him. She knew that he would come, but she didn''t expect him to come so soon. She grew up with him and knew how overbearing he was. If he does not let her go, she proposes to break up, not only can not be separated, but will provoke him, the consequences will only be that he will throw her to bed, toss to death. Anyin calmed down and pretended to be nothing. "Aren''t you going on a business trip early tomorrow morning?" "Well, to get out." "What time is the flight?" "Five in the morning." "Why are you here if you don''t go back to bed early and watch them pack up?" "If you want to come, you come." Qin Jian went to an Yin and said, "what? Don''t you want me to come? " "Well, I want to review." An Yin smiles at him, holding the bath towel wrapped in her body with both hands, but her heart is full of ups and downs. "Not yet finished?" Look down at her and reach for her cheek. "Well." An Yinquan did not avoid meeting his eyes, always looking into the depths of his eyes. This night, she thought a lot, thought that she had thought very clearly, but she could not move her sight to his eyes. Heart bitter smile, let go, really did not think that easy. "Have you finished washing?" "When it''s done, wait for me. I''ll change." "What else to change." Qin Jian bent down, holding her waist with one hand, crossing her leg with the other, and holding her horizontally. The bathroom rubbed her bare skin and declared that there was nothing in it, and the temperature of his palm burned her skin warmly. Anyin realized what he was going to do, and his heart was beating wildly. "I haven''t finished my review yet." "I''ll help you review." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian went straight up to the attic, put her on the bed, took off her suit, stood in front of anyin, looked down at her, and unbuttoned her shirt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "You have a five o''clock plane. You have to go out at four o''clock. You don''t have a few hours to sleep..." "No sleep." "I have a class tomorrow." "Let''s do it quickly." "I don''t want it." Anyin gets out of bed and runs downstairs. Qin Jian stretched out his hand, grabbed her waist, tightened her arm, and pulled her back, "is there anything wrong today?" "No, what can I do for you?" "Then why don''t you want me to touch you?" Qin Jian stares at her eyes and carefully examines her expression. "I''m not as strong as you. I''m tired I have classes to review. " Qin Jian''s chest is blocked, she finally because of Liu Ma''s words, closed the heart door again. Dark deep eyes a little bit dark down, the eyes of the frost is a little bit to go, reach out to touch her hot cheek, "I have a change in this trip, the weekend can not come back." "When will you be back?" "I don''t know. Maybe it will be a long time. Maybe, by the time I come back, you will have finished the college entrance examination. " An Yin is stunned. Isn''t this exactly the month she wants? Suddenly to achieve, but how the heart is so not taste. Anyin held his big hand on his face and rubbed his smooth cheek in his rough palm. "It''s going to be so long." "What? Not willing? " "Well, not willing." An Yin''s heart a voice sounded, will soon be separated, this is the last night, it is good to gather good scattered. "I''ll reconsider and come back as soon as possible." "No An Yin was surprised. She blurted out her objection. After that, she found her gaffe and quickly explained, "you are the prince of Qin family. Your work is important. Besides, I can cope with the college entrance examination with peace of mind. " Excuse! Qin Jian was silent. Look her in the eye for a long time. An Yin saw Qin Jian did not speak, did not know what he thought, a heart up and down, no landing. She forced herself to calm down, not showing a little strange emotion in front of him, he saw something strange, and slowly drooped her eyelids. It took a long time for Qin Jian to breathe. Anyin is arrogant and arrogant. What Liu Ma said hurt her self-esteem. Qin Jian he can force her, but he can''t guarantee what she will do in the future. He lowers her head and kisses her eyes, "just do it once. After this time, I don''t know how long it will take to wait." An Yin slightly moved in the heart, the heart of the reluctant to give up again, slowly ordered the head, "well." One last time. Just indulge again. Qin Jian''s lips left her eyes, along the bridge of her nose slowly down, fell on her lips, "darling wait for me to come back." "Good." An Yin agreed, but the heart is full of bitterness. "I can''t spare you if you are half hearted." Qin Jian knows that she is dealing with him. Just deal with it. She''ll be at ease. "You''re pinching my death, how dare I?" Anyin was relieved. Anyway, there was at least one month for buffer. In this month, maybe we can find a way to break up peacefully. Qin Jian really doesn''t want to listen to her words,. Before she finished, the kiss went deep. He looked closely into her eyes, with something she couldn''t see. She did not dare to look at him again and closed her eyes. This time, he was not as poor and vicious as usual, but extremely gentle. Anyin is still very tired, but seems to feel that his whole body is incarnating in him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 An Yin looks down at her ambiguous red mark and replies quickly: "don''t send it here. I wash my face and come to eat. ¡¿ [OK! ¡¿ the screen is off. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Took the clothes and went into the bathroom. In the mirror, her body was covered with red marks. Usually, an Yin will be bashful and stuffy to scold him as a jerk, but at this time, her heart is only sour. His fingers caressed the red marks, and the picture of him kissing every inch of her skin floated in his mind, stunned and lost his mind. Qin Jian! I really like you! I really don''t know how I should live without you! A tear fell on the washing table. Anyin quickly turned on the tap, took the cold water, and soaked the whole face into the water. Cold water, let her gradually calm down. Anyin, you''re right. This is the best end of your room. Your love will kill him. Mujiayin is his medicine. He will die without mujiayin. Anyin didn''t look up until she was about to suffocate. A lot of air poured in, which made her lung ache faintly. But the pain made me feel alive. Anyin tidied up herself, went out with her schoolbag on her back and went to Aunt Yang''s house next door. "Aunt Yang, Lin Lin." "Anyin is coming. Come in." Yang Lan is bringing Abalone Porridge to the table. An Yin enters the door. See Lin Lin Lin playing games with a pie in her mouth. "Play games early in the morning, don''t break your eyes." Yang Lan frowned. Anyin walked over, grabbed the mobile phone from Lin Lin''s hand, turned off the game, "eat." Lin Lin looked at her mobile phone and an Yin. She flattened her mouth. Although she was depressed and almost won, she still sat at the table obediently and gave anyin a meat pie. "It''s very fragrant." Anyin took it and smelled it, "well, it smells good." Yang Lan laughed happily and installed porridge for an Yin. "I''ve been cooking this porridge for a long time. You two must have more." "It must be." An Yin is not polite to Yang Lan. Lin Lin ate breakfast with an Yin, and ate a lot more than usual. Yang Lan looked at the delicious food of the two girls and felt that she was full without eating. After breakfast, an Yin thought of the news she saw yesterday, "there will be a Taekwondo match in Asia Cup tomorrow. Do you want to participate?" "Well." "Don''t you say you don''t play any more games before the college entrance examination?" "Elder martial sister is injured. Someone has to go to the top. But this year the opponent is very strong, the coach said, except me, nobody can play "It doesn''t matter if you lose a game?" "It doesn''t matter." "Why do you have to go "The elder martial sister was injured by that opponent. She did it on purpose." "Is there no one to take care of such a thing?" "Someone is in charge, but elder martial sister has no evidence. I''m going to beat her up on behalf of my elder martial sister and let her know that even if she uses mean means, she is the same. " Lin Lin thumbs down. "What about tomorrow''s class?" The venue of this competition is in Macao. "I asked for leave." Lin Lin used to take time off from playing games. Since an Yin gave her a make-up lesson, she has pushed out all competitions and has not asked for leave for a long time. "I can''t go with you this time." "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow." "Come back and make up all the missing classes." "Got it!" An Yin smiles and pinches Lin Lin''s pink and tender face. Suddenly, there is a trace of uneasiness in his mind. "Are you going to Macao by yourself or with the team?" PS: good night, baby vote. The new book "marriage in the first World War: Li Shao, want to hold" is recommended. He is furious and throws her into bed. He shows her that ambiguous play. "Wife, I like sleeping with you and watching you on TV." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 "Follow the team." Lin Lin was afraid of an Yin and added, "both the economic man and the coach will go." "No matter where you are, you have to go alone. Although you have good Kung Fu, you can''t beat four hands with two fists, don''t you? " Anyin thought that when she was kidnapped, those people were using overpowering drugs directly. Even if the Kung Fu is good, if you are careless, there will be no accident. "Well." **** Bo Kun pushes Mu Jinyan into the waiting room! There are not many people in the waiting room, but there are more than 20 people sitting in a row. Most of them are wearing earphones and playing with their mobile phones. Some of them are talking, but their voices are very low, which will never affect the people next to them. They are very qualified. It''s a well-trained team. Bo Kun murmured: "should be to Macao to participate in Taekwondo competition members." Every time Mu Jin said to go out, Bokun would prevent accidents, and would have a general understanding of the same crew. The evening Jin speech nodded a head. They went straight to the VIP terminal. Mu Jin Yan inadvertently glanced at that to the team, a woman turned her head and talked to the people next to him. The angle of Mu Jin Yan could just see her half face. Lin Lin''s economic man! Mu Jin Yan subconsciously looks at the girl sitting next to her. The girl is convenient to listen to the economic man. She turns her face and immediately sees a beautiful baby face. Lin Lin! Mu Jin said something unexpected. Just as Lin Lin looked up, saw the eyes on the evening Jin words, also Zheng for a moment, and then immediately wanted to turn to avoid. The evening Jin speech hook under the corner of the mouth, to her hook finger, signal her past. Lin Lin doesn''t want to pay attention. Mu Jin raised her eyebrows and took out the note paper and wrote: "VIP Hall 3, I''ll give you three minutes. If you don''t come, I''ll find you. ¡¿ after writing, an airport staff member was called and pointed to Lin Lin, "please give it to that girl for me, please." "Good." "Thank you." Mu Jin said to Bo Kun, "let''s go." *** the staff handed the note to Lin Lin, "a gentleman gave it to you." Lin Lin saw the staff of the evening Jin Yan, so the staff did not say who it was, she also knew it was the staff member. "Thank you." Lin Lin opened the note. Good beautiful font, but read the notes on the content, the small face directly black down. If he really came to look for her, it would be more embarrassing. Lin Lin and the agent said hello, got up and went to the VIP waiting room. There was a knock on the door. When Bokun opened the door, he saw Lin Lin pursed her small mouth and stood at the door angrily, smiling, "Miss Lin, please." Lin Lin glanced at Bo Kun, entered the waiting room, saw the evening Jin speech is opening the notebook, as if in the office. Go over and say, "what are you looking for me for?" Mu Jin Yan lifted her eyes from her notebook and looked at Lin linhei''s small face. "I just want to know why the senior three students who are going to take the college entrance examination are going to skip classes here." "It''s none of your business." Lin Lin finished, turned and left. "You want me to ask your broker?" Lin Lin stopped and turned back, "why do you ask?" "Curious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, for what reason." Lin Lin didn''t want to talk to him, nor was she afraid that he would ask her agent, but she was afraid that he would run to her teammates to ask. She really didn''t want to be known that she was related to him. "Play the game." "How can I remember that the person who participated in this competition should be Dingya?" "Do you know my elder martial sister?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "Not really. She''s a brand spokesperson for one of my clients." "My elder martial sister is injured, I play for her." "Your team is so competitive, in order to get the place, let senior three students skip classes?" "I will go myself." "Don''t want to go to college?" "Yes." "What kind of university are you going to? Do you want to take the money? " The evening Jin Yan Leng looks at Lin Lin, the corner of the mouth hooks out a trace of scorn. "I won''t pay for it." Lin Lin has strong self-esteem and can''t stand being discriminated against, especially not wanting to be discriminated against by him. The evening Jin talks to smile for a while, a pair of to her words don''t care appearance. "I''ll give it to you." Lin Lin was so angry that she turned to open the door and walked away. The door closed and the smile on her face disappeared instantly. "Young master, is there something wrong?" "The flow of money from dushichang to Jinshan Cape shows that he has business in Macao that we don''t know about. It''s a coincidence that Lin Lin went to Macao after being investigated by Dushi Chang. " Although there are indeed coincidences in the world, Mu Jin doesn''t believe it is a coincidence this time. "Find out what happened to Dingya at once." "Yes." Dingya is the spokesperson of a sports brand. And the boss of that brand has been doing business with them all the time. Ten minutes later, Bokun hung up. "In order to play this game, Dingya went to Macao for training the day before yesterday, and was injured by Vietnamese player Ruan Hong yesterday. I heard that she used some abnormal means, but there was no evidence. Ruan Hong bit back and said that Dingya hurt herself. Who will hurt himself at this critical time? Ruan Hong''s words aroused the anger here, and she is bound to ask for justice for Dingya. But Lin Lin is the only one who can beat Ruan Hong. Therefore, their president personally found Lin Lin, let her play on behalf of Dingya and fight Ruan Hong. " It sounds reasonable, but when she hears it, she is more suspicious. "Where is Dingya now?" "In Macao." "You immediately let people check Dingya to see who she has been in contact with these days, and check the call records." "The plane is about to take off. It''s too late." "Let them check and get off the plane and call me back." "Yes." "By the way, find out which hotel Lin Lin and Lin are staying in." "Yes." A few minutes later, "young master, they reserved for the Venetian Hotel." "Return our hotel and book a room at the Venetian." "Yes." It''s boarding time. Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun are in first class. Lin Lin and her teammates are in economy class, and they no longer have any intersection. The plane lands and stops. Mu Jin opens her mobile phone and a message comes in immediately? ¡¿The sender is Qin Jian. Here we are. ¡¿ [see you at crown Pavilion in an hour! ¡¿ Mu Jinyan looked at the table below. One hour later, it was time for tea in the afternoon. He laughed and wrote back: "I can''t see that the third young master of Qin is a man who understands life. ¡¿ [don''t you like tea? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿At dusk Jin''s words, this tea is not that tea. *** when Lin Lin got off the plane, the team leader stopped her and handed her her her mobile phone, "Lin Lin, someone is looking for you." Lin Lin answered the phone bewildered, "Hello, who is it?" "It''s me." Is the evening Jin speech clear more voice, Lin Lin scared almost to throw out the mobile phone, peeked at the coach one eye, "why?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Now, I''ll take you to afternoon tea." "No Lin Lin was a little depressed. The bad guy still went to their coach. "Go to see your cousin Qin Jian, but keep it secret." "Why should I see him?" "You''ll know when you go. I''ll wait for you at the door." With that, hang up. Lin Lin frowned and returned her mobile phone to the coach. The coach looked at her with a smile. "Go ahead. I''ll take your luggage to the hotel." Lin mujin didn''t dare to ask for help from his ten assistants. Lin Lin did not immediately answer, go away, made a phone call to Qin Jian. The phone went through quickly. "Where are you?" Lin Lin got to the point. "Are you in Macao?" Qin Jian did not answer rhetorical questions. "Well." "You talk to Mu Jin, don''t tell anyone that I''m here." "Oh." Lin Lin hung up the phone, just went to the coach, "I ask for leave." "All right, no problem. Come back early." "Yes." Lin Lin and the economist and her coach said hello, left the team, to the exit. Not far from the door, there was a caravan. When Lin Lin appeared at the door, the door opened and Bokun got out of the car, "Miss Lin." Lin Lin walked over and looked at the closed window. The color of the window was very dark and she couldn''t see the people in the car. However, she could feel the sight that Mu Jin Yan looked at her, and felt a little uneasy at once. "Please!" Bakun, get out of the door. Lin Lin gets on the bus and finds that the car is refitted. Mu Jin Yan''s wheelchair can be put directly on the car. The evening Jin speech in Lin Lin gets on the car the moment, looks to her. Lin Lin and his eyes on each other, suddenly slightly afraid. Get on the bus and sit down in the seat far away from the evening Jin Yan. Bokun follows in and closes the door. Lin Lin got on the car and looked down at her toes without saying a word. The evening Jin speech also did not have many words, takes back the line of sight, continues to look at the notebook in front of. The notebook is just sent, Ding Ya''s itinerary these days. Dingya''s itinerary and call records are normal. The car stops in front of the crown Pavilion. "Here we are, young master." The evening Jin speech nodded a head. Bokun put away his notebook. The driver gets out of the car and opens the door. Lin Lin gets off first. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to get out of the car. Three people walk into the crown Pavilion together. "Do you have a reservation, sir?" The waiter came up. "Yes, Li," he said "Follow me, please." The waiter led three people into the private room. There was a knock on the door, and the door opened. There is a trellis leading to the roof at the door, and you can''t see what''s inside. Li Yang stood at the door. "Dushao, Mr. Bo, Miss Lin." Bo Kun pushes the evening Jin speech into the door, Lin Lin does not hum to follow behind. Around the lattice, I saw Qin Jian standing in front of the window. In the evening Jin said they entered the private room, turned to them. Both sides had said hello, Qin Jian looked at Lin Lin and frowned. "No class?" "Leave." "Love an Yinbai takes time to give you a make-up lesson." "I''ll make it up." When it comes to anyin, Lin Lin has no confidence. Qin Jian snorted coldly. Lin Lin flat mouth, "you asked me to come, do not curse." Qin Jian couldn''t laugh or cry, "forget it, I don''t have time to care about you." Lin Lin some depressed, evening Jin Yan see her is this word, Qin Jian see her also this word. The most irritating thing is that she always asked for leave to play games, and she could not take a few classes all year round. At that time, she took it for granted, but now, she felt sorry for an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 The waiter came forward and asked Li Yang, "Mr. Li, can I take your order?" Li Yang handed the dish card to Mu Jin and said, "we''ve already ordered it. Don''t look at what you like to eat." Evening Jin words are not polite, Po Kun took over the dishes. There are many kinds of tea and refreshments in Cantonese cuisine. Mu Jinyan looked at it and looked at Lin Lin, "you like crab yellow crystal bag, don''t you?" Lin Lin opened her eyes, "how do you know." "Mu Jin said with a smile," is to know. But there''s no crystal crab dumplings, only crab dumplings. Would you like one? " Lin Lin nodded her head, but she was confused. How could he know so much about her. For example, know her beads, and know that she likes to eat crab roe bun. When Mu Jin talks about checking Lin Lin, he gets a lot of information about the places Lin usually goes to, and from these places, you can guess some of Lin Lin''s food preferences. Mu Jin said to order a few Lin Lin like to eat, give the dish card to Bo Kun, Bo Kun also ordered some, give the dish card to the waiter. The snack is on the table soon. Mu Jin put a dish of piggy bag in front of Lin Lin quietly. Lin Lin looked at the dish of piggy bag and her eyes lit up immediately. How lovely! Although Lin Lin lives in a wealthy family, she never lacks food. But Cantonese food in Seoul, no matter what, will not be authentic here. Afternoon tea, is a small cage, or a small dish, very delicate, but every girl will like. The evening Jin speech sees Lin Lin Lin a face of innocence, the cold face softens a lot. Still a child after all. Qin Jian sees Lin Lin Lin looking at the piggy bag. She looks happy and can''t help thinking of an Yin. If an Yin is there, she should also like it. Lin Lin takes out her camera, shoots food on the table and sends it to anyin. After sending food, the mobile phone aims at Qin Jian and wants to take a picture for an Yin, but hesitates for a moment and gives up. Qin Jian said that you can''t tell anyone that he is here. It is easy for her to expose Qin Jian''s whereabouts. "Eat it." Qin Jian took a crystal dumpling to Lin Lin. Lin Lin looked at the piggy bun, but was not willing to start. She ate the crystal dumplings that Qin Jian had given her. It was not as good as anyin''s. She knows that Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan meet here, there must be something. Take out your ears and put them on. The evening Jin speech sees Lin Lin Lin to put on the earphone automatically, obviously is for the convenience of them to speak. A moment of surprise, the child does not love to speak, but so delicate. The evening Jin speech sees to Qin Jian, "did not expect you really can come." "I''m here, sincere enough. Now it''s up to you to tell me what you can give me. " "What do you want?" "The details of Twilight sound." "Mu''s only legitimate daughter, what else do you want?" "It depends on the sincerity of the evening." "Mu Jiayin didn''t live in the twilight family since she was a child. Even the people of our twilight family know little about her." "Then say what you know." "She has a teacher, pearl, Thai, a wizard." "Is mujiayin really the daughter of dushiliang?" "Otherwise?" Qin Jian looks at the evening Jin speech, in the evening Jin speech''s eye cannot see any lie. It doesn''t mean you haven''t lied. He didn''t expect Mu Jin Yan to tell him all about it, but if he had the clue of pearl, he could check it out. "In this project in Macao, I hope we can cooperate happily." "Must be happy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Mujiayin''s business never involves casinos. The biggest source of income in the golden triangle is casinos. A large amount of capital flows to the golden triangle, but if you want to further investigate, it will inevitably attract the attention of dushichang. It is very likely that he has not found the final result, and has been killed by Mu Shichang. Therefore, in order to find the final destination of dusichang''s funds, we can only establish a strong economic network in Macao. There are many casinos in the golden triangle, but there are too many restrictions on opening new casinos. He didn''t have that much time to get through. So it''s the best shortcut. Among the people he knew, there was no shortage of casinos, but he couldn''t trust them. Qin Jian, who had invested in Macao''s casinos earlier, is now one of the largest casino shareholders in Macao. Although he is the enemy of Qin Jian, he is the one he can trust most. Therefore, the best way to establish an economic network in Macao is to cooperate with Qin Jian. He has a lot of information Qin Jian wants. These are the chips for Qin Jian to cooperate with him. Today, I accidentally found that Lin Lin came to Macao, and he had another chip in his hand. "You don''t wonder why I brought Lin Lin here?" "Reason." Although Qin Jian bought a large number of shares in Macao''s casinos ten years ago, he became one of the owners of Macao''s largest casinos. But he''s not interested in the casino business. I''m involved in this industry just for some contacts that I can''t get in touch with at ordinary times. Therefore, the business here is usually managed by his close friends, and he does not participate in it himself. However, in recent years, there are always some people in the casinos of jinshajiao to attract gold by injecting a large amount of money. That is to say, after injecting a large amount of funds, we can use these funds to earn a lot of money, and some means are very bad. He secretly sent people to check, those sources of funds, and the twilight family has countless ties. But we can''t find out who put the money in. In order to find out what is going on, he agreed to cooperate with Mu Jin Yan. This is why he met Mu Jinyan in Macao. Qin Jian saw Lin Lin Lin in the moment, there is an idea, but in the evening Jin Yan, he has no time to check. He had an idea, did not say it directly, but asked Mu Jin Yan, to see where she stood. Take this opportunity to examine how sincere Mu Jin Yan is to cooperate with him. The evening Jin speech opens notebook, let Bo Kun check thing, sent a to Qin Jian mailbox, "you can have a look." Qin Jian opens. After reading the mail from Mu Jin Yan, the man named Dingya attracted his attention. On the surface, Dingya''s journey, from the surface, there is no improper place, let alone inappropriate, even can be said to be clean. But if it is too clean, it makes people feel unreal. "Thank you for sharing. I''ll check the next thing." "If you have news, I hope you can share it with me." "No problem." After tea in the afternoon, Qin Jian leaves and Mu Jin Yan returns to the hotel with Lin Lin. Entered the hotel gate, Lin Lin saw evening Jin Yan and Bo Kun has been following up the lobby, can''t bear to go, "you can go." "We live here." With that, Bokun went to Batai to get the card. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin was embarrassed for a moment and turned away. Evening Jin speech saw Lin Lin into the elevator, eyes sink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Bo Kun finished the formalities and came over, "young master, why doesn''t Qin Jian send bodyguards to Lin Lin?" "Because he wanted to know if someone was playing tricks. And before getting the answer, the most taboo. Therefore, if everything is maintained, the other party will show up. " "I see." Bo Kun sighs that Qin Jian is indeed his young master''s strong enemy, even his ideas are the same. **** when Ding Ya came out of the bath, she saw the mobile phone screen on. She walked over and picked up her mobile phone. It was a text message. She was surprised to see the number of the message. She lived in a single room, but she still looked nervously to the left and right. Make sure no one else is in her room before opening the text message. The message was to ask her to go out and meet. Dingya''s heart thumping, reply: "didn''t you say that you would not meet? ¡¿ [things have changed and need to be interviewed. ¡¿ [when? ¡¿ [now. ¡¿Here''s an address. Dingya a heart seven up and down, but still put himself in order, went out. *** "Ruan Hong, someone is looking for you." Vietnam team members found Ruan Hong in the gym. "Who?" "Chinese, it''s the police." Ruan Hong thought of Dingya, clenched her fist, pulled a towel, wiped the sweat on her face, and went out. Two policemen are waiting outside the door. "You want me?" Ruan Hong can speak Chinese fluently. "Yes, we need to investigate something. We need your cooperation. You change your clothes and go to the police station with us." "You use all kinds of means to influence my training. It''s despicable to think that I lose the game to you." "I''m sorry, we''re police. We don''t care about your game. We only care about the case." Ruan Hong had no choice but to take a bath and change clothes, and then followed the police to the Public Security Bureau. Ruan Hong was sent to the Public Security Bureau for interrogation. Ruan Hong looked at the next time, angry, "you this is illegal detention." "Sorry, we just want to ask you something. Please cooperate." "You are deliberately not to let me participate in the competition, I will sue you." "If you cooperate, we''ll let you go back after we ask. It won''t affect your game. But if you don''t cooperate, we will detain you for 24 hours. After 24 hours, if it doesn''t affect your game, we can''t guarantee it "I''m not guilty. Why do you detain me?" "Intentional wounding." "I have said that I fought with Dingya, but I did not use improper means to hurt her." "How do you explain the nails we found under the carpet?" Ruan Hong was stabbed by an iron nail and then the wound became inflamed. According to the analysis of the nails, it was found that the drugs were smeared on the nails, which caused the wound to deteriorate rapidly. So, this is a case of intentional wounding. "How do I know? You should go to the staff. " "But from the prison visit, before Dingya enters the training ground, only you have entered the training ground." "I went into the training ground to get back the mobile phone that I had forgotten there before. There is monitoring on the training ground. You can watch the monitoring." "The monitoring for that period was broken." "It''s very speechless. No matter how many times you ask me, I always said that. I didn''t put the nails. I didn''t know there were nails under the carpet. If it''s me who fell there, it''s me who gets hurt. " "Then you can say it again." Ruan Hong was very upset and had to repeat the story again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Next to the surveillance room. Evening Jin speech across the glass looking at Ruan Hong. "No matter how we ask, how we look for her, she is the same thing," he said The evening Jin speech lightly nod head, "thank you, come here." "No more questions?" "Well, no more." The evening Jin speech leaves the Public Security Bureau, gets on the car, Bo Kun asks: "young master how to see?" "Ruan Hong didn''t lie." "How can you be sure she didn''t lie?" "She''s been looking at her watch, worried. A person who is so afraid of missing the game can''t frame the other party and hide himself in the predicament "So the problem is with Dingya?" "No mistake. Now let''s wait for the result of Qin Jian. " "Well." **** Ding Ya enters a holiday village according to the address and finds the independent villa on the address. After looking behind him, he confirmed that he was not being followed, and then he rang the doorbell. When the door opened, a man dressed in a black suit and a bodyguard stood at the door and looked at Dingya, "please come in." Dingya has a heart full of ups and downs. She is getting older and harder to fight. Boxing is a youth meal. If you can''t fight, it will be over. She has won several Championships, but she is not particularly outstanding and she is not beautiful. Although she can also receive some endorsements and advertisements, she is very clear that these incomes are all recommended under the aura that she can win the championship. If she loses, the aura will fade. In the future, she can only be a little coach and live with a salary. Compared with the present income, that salary is the difference between heaven and earth. And she gambled all the money she had made before. She can''t even afford to do business. Those who are accustomed to extravagance can not stand that kind of poverty. At this time, a gold owner she knew found her, and the other Party promised to give her a large amount of money as long as she could let Lin Lin participate in the competition. With that sum of money, enough for her to make a good investment, the future life will not worry. The other party was very generous. After she promised, she paid her two million yuan deposit. When it''s done, she''ll be given another eight million. In order to ensure that this matter will not be discovered, she and the other party agreed not to meet. As long as Lin Lin Lin comes to Macao to participate in the competition, the other party will pay the balance to her account, and then spread it out in one shot and two times. It will not damage her reputation. She has already paid off her gambling debts with the deposit of 2 million yuan. She has no way out. Her hand is hurt, if you can''t let Lin Lin participate in the competition, then she will lose a lot. It''s not until today that I heard that Lin Lin got on the plane. She thought it was about the balance. So the monkey came in a hurry. The hall on the first floor was ablaze with lights. But Dingya was not in the mood to enjoy the villa and asked in a hurry: "where is the sir?" "Follow me." The bodyguard took Ding Ya into the study. The study had no light on, it was very dark, only a touch of moonlight shining in from the window. Dingya saw a tall figure standing by the window. The study was so dark that she could not see each other''s appearance. She only saw him holding the windowsill with a little red light between his fingers. My heart pounded. Not the one she knew. The person who asked her to do something was shorter than her, and the person''s visual height was between 188CM and 189cm. "Who are you?" The man did not answer, took a puff of smoke, slowly spit out a group of white smoke. Dingya''s heart suddenly jumped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "What are you looking for me for?" "Why do you harm yourself?" The man spoke, his voice as cold as ice. "What?" Dingya was startled. "Why hide nails under the carpet?" "I didn''t, I didn''t hide it." No matter what Dingya said, the man continued: "if the nail hurts the other party, he can''t get rid of the relationship. You can''t do such a stupid thing without doing nothing. So you put the nail to hurt yourself, and then put the blame on Ruan Hong." Dingya''s face changed. "You''re bloody." "In order not to participate in the competition, you let Lin Lin go to the top." "Nonsense, why should I do this?" "That''s what I want to know." "Not exactly." Dingya realized that she had been set up and suddenly turned to the door, pretending to be angry. But as soon as she turned, the man standing at the window flashed to her like a ghost and grabbed at her back collar. The man''s skill was terrible. Ding Ya quickly hit back. The other side of the head, cleverly avoid her, and then a clever force kick in her knee. Pain spread, Dingya screamed, suddenly fell to one leg. The man did not stop at this point. Instead, he swept her and kicked her out directly. She hit the door heavily. She fell on the ground in pain and couldn''t get up again. She''s a boxer, but she can''t make it. This man is terrible. Dingya struggled to get up from the ground, reached for the doorknob and tried to escape. Suddenly on the back of a heavy, the man a foot in her back in front of, put her raw ground on the ground lying on the ground. With a bang, the light came on and she couldn''t open her eyes. Dingya turned her head hard, but she couldn''t see who was behind her. She struggled desperately, but she could not escape from that foot. Instead, with her movement, the foot came more and more forcefully, which made her breathless. Suddenly, the cold light flashed, and a samurai sword stabbed from the top of his head. "Ah --" Ding Ya screamed in horror and closed her eyes. "No, you don''t want to leave here alive today." Behind him came the voice of a cold man. Dingya opened her eyes. Half an inch away from her eyelids, there was a chilly samurai sword. The cold light on the blade is made of blood. Dingya breathed heavily and was afraid to take a breath. "I don''t have much patience. If you don''t speak well, take the next stab..." The man suddenly pulled out the samurai sword and stabbed it again. This time it''s aimed at her position in the sun. "I said, I said!" Dingya was so scared that she almost peed. "Say it "Someone gave me a sum of money, let me hurt myself, put the blame on Ruan Hong, let her not participate in the competition, and gave the chance to win the championship to others. "And lying." The samurai stabbed, Dingya felt the chill on the tip of the knife, but did not enter the skin, and quickly called out: "I said, I said." The tip of the knife stops at her temple and gently pricks her skin. Dingya was more flustered: "it''s to let Lin Lin participate in the competition. That man must be a fan of Lin Lin "Who is that?" "Qiu Wanxi." The man frowned. Qiu Wanxi was in the real estate business. He really loved Taekwondo and was really a fan of Lin Lin. as long as Lin Lin participated in the competition, even if he was abroad, he would go to see the scene. Seeing that the people behind her did not speak, she was afraid that he would not believe his words, and that he did not hold the knife firmly. If the knife fell, she would die here. PS: it''s over. Good night, babies. Vote by hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Dingya said in a hurry: "what I said is true. As long as I ask Lin Lin to participate in the competition, he will give me 10 million yuan. I dare not cheat you, I really dare not Please give me a break "Excuse me? It depends on Lin Lin Lin''s business. If you have something, you can wait to die. " Dingya shuddered and was afraid to hum. "Don''t tell anyone about what you saw me here today, including Qiu Wanxi." Dingya confused, he clearly used Qiu Wanxi''s private number to send her a message, how to say don''t let Qiu Wanxi know? The people behind her were obviously impatient. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she stepped on her back and suddenly exerted a force. Ding Ya Dun was choked with pain and said, "I can''t say it, I won''t say it." Step on Dingya''s back and move away. Ding ya just breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly inserted in front of Dingya''s samurai sword, suddenly the blade of the sword turned and cut to Dingya. The blade of the knife passed her ear, and her hair was cut off and slowly fell. Dingya was so scared that she fainted. The man stood upright and relaxed, but his figure was very straight and straight. He took out his handkerchief and slowly wiped the blade of the knife. Without looking at the embarrassed woman on the ground, he said coldly, "if you close your mouth, these broken hair will be your end." Dingya nodded repeatedly. "Go away!" Dingya didn''t dare to look back at the man, so she got up and flew to the door. She opened the door and ran away. The door of the study was closed. After a while, Li Yang pushed the door in and looked at the tall and upright figure at the window, "general manager Qin." Qin Jian raised his eyes. The cold moonlight at the window lit up his angular thin face. His eyes are deep and dark, his nose is straight and straight, and his lips are thin and sexy. He is very beautiful, cold and clean. Li Yang respectfully said: "Dingya has gone." "You send people to check Qiu Wanxi." Although Qiu Wanxi was fanatical, he only chased Lin Lin. it was the first time for Qiu Wanxi to lure Lin Lin out of the competition by such despicable means. "Qin always felt that Qiu Wanxi had been instructed." "It may be instigated or instigated. Whatever it is, find out the person." "Yes." When Qin Jian turns his wrist, the samurai''s sword returns to its scabbard, fires a lighter and burns the handkerchief that has been wiped off the blade. Out of the study, to Jinpeng call, "to Dingya SMS information, do not leave any traces." ¡°OK£¡¡± Jin Peng''s brisk voice came from the phone. That phone number is Jin Peng found in Zha Dingya''s call information. It is a temporary card that does not require identity registration. Before, they did not know whose number it was. Now we can conclude that it was Qiu Wanxi''s telephone number prepared for this project. "You immediately check Qiu Wanxi''s phone information and give me a list." ¡°OK£¡¡± "How about anyin?" "On the surface, it''s normal." Is it just performance? Qin Jian is silent, after a while dark sigh tone, "I am not in, you are more careful." "Yes." Qin hung up the phone, got on the car and left the holiday village. Lin Lin will play the knockout game tonight, the final tomorrow night, the game will be over, and fly back to Seoul that night, so if anyone wants to attack Lin Lin, they will do it in these two days. The answer will come out soon. An hour later, Qin Jian received a communication list from Jinpeng. Jin Peng looks like a Zheng tou ha, but he is very meticulous. On this list, each telephone number is marked with his name and identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Qin Jian has a brain far more powerful than human beings. His memory is super strong, and he can never forget it. I remember all the names I''ve heard before. Therefore, it is easy for him to find the suspicious name in this list - Lu Bing! The personal assistant of twilight. As far as Qin Jian knows, Lu Bing was responsible for all the affairs of the late Qing Dynasty. Lu Bing''s position in the business of Twilight family is quite high. Moreover, Lu Bing is very proud and despises small businesses. Although Qiu Wanxi is engaged in real estate business, they are all small buildings, and the business is not very good. In recent two years, the business has been in recession frequently. Qiu Wanxi owes a lot of three debts, and his situation is not very good. Qiu Wanxi once wanted to rely on the twilight family, but Twilight good could not see Qiu Wanxi and did not pay any attention. In recent days, Lu Bing and Qiu Wanxi suddenly have contact, and more than once. Is it Lu Bing who instigates or incites Qiu Wanxi? Qin Jian thought of what an Yin had said. Anyin said that Twilight seems to be interested in Lin Lin. Lin Lin is good-looking. Twilight is interested in Lin Lin. he can be understood as a man''s lust hunting heart. However, twilight wants to chase Lin Lin, and it is OK to chase Lin Lin in Seoul. Why use such means to lead Lin Lin to Macao? Can we say that in Seoul, Lin Lin has her mother Yang Lan staring at him, and he is not easy to get close to Lin Lin? It doesn''t make sense. If Lin Lin went to Macao and it was the work of twilight, what was the purpose of his doing so. Qin Jian thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of it. Anyway, the other side will not move for a while, and then there will be a static answer. Qin Jian shared the information with Mu Jinyan. Mu Jin replied: "I''ll take care of Lin Lin for you. It''s a gift for our cooperation. ¡¿ he came to Macao in secret and was not convenient to appear in public. However, when Mu Jinyan came to Macao, he was more convenient than him to act in public under the banner of attracting investment. **** Seoul! Mu Shichang has a stack of photos of Lin Lin. Most of these photos were taken when Lin Lin played games at different ages. After turning over the photos of Dushi Chang one by one, the sight fell on the necklace Lin Lin was wearing. It''s all the same necklace. Except for the last match, the necklace didn''t leave the body. It must be a very important thing to wear from childhood to big. Mu Shichang picked out a few photos that could see the necklace pendant. It is an oval bead, bright yellow, with soft and warm luster. It''s hard to tell what beads are just looking at the photos. In terms of texture, it may be topaz, amber, agate or sarira. But no matter what kind of texture it is, it''s not valuable to let the little princess of Lin family in Beichuan wear it from childhood to big and never leave her body. Unless This bead has a special meaning. Like relics Lin Lin''s father died when she was very young. If it had been left by her father, she would have worn it from childhood to adulthood. Lu Bing knocked at the door and came in front of Dushi Chang. "Sir, Lin Lin has arrived in Macao." "How are things going?" Mu Shichang closes the photo in his hand. "The girl''s bodyguard and economic man are particularly vigilant, and they are not leaving her. And the girl is also very vigilant, and she is not alone at all. " Lu Bing never dreamed that, in order to ensure Lin Lin''s safety, the Lin family in Beichuan would bring a double when they went far away. The double is actually a bodyguard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 If Lin Lin needs to leave alone, the female bodyguard will change into the same clothes as Lin Lin, which makes people think that Lin Lin has never left. When Lin Lin left the airport, her double changed clothes and walked with the economic man. The stand ins are about the same height and fat and thin as they are. Although they look different, they can''t tell if they wear hats, sunglasses and big masks. In order not to be found by Lin Lin, Lu Bing sent people to follow Lin Lin, not daring to fly the same flight with Lin Lin, but waiting at the exit of the airport. The man saw the stand in with the economic man and thought it was Lin Lin, so he didn''t know that Lin Lin had actually left the airport and left with Mu Jin Yan. "You mean there''s no chance to do it?" "Yes." Mu Shichang pointed to the necklace in the photo, "use this." Lu Bing thought for a moment and understood, "I know. I''ll send someone to do it immediately." Dushichang nodded. "But..." Lu Bing did not leave immediately. "What else?" "Mu Jinyan also went to Macao." "I know." Lu Bing was shocked. "Why did he suddenly go to Macao?" Mu Shichang takes a look at Lu Bing and doesn''t answer. But recently, his experimental base has changed blood greatly, which requires a large amount of money, squeezing Mu Jin''s words by all means. Although Mu Jin said that she would make money, she would also be in a tight hand when she was withdrawn such a large amount of money. Mu Jin Yan''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger, but in business, there are several kinds of non-contact. Mu Jin said not to sell military fire, not to touch drugs, not involved in casinos. But he asked Mu Jin to hand in a large amount of money within three months. He only wants money, as for how to get money from Mu Jin Yan, he doesn''t need to consider. Even if the evening Jin said to rob, to sell drugs. Mu Jin Yan has just given him a large sum of money. He has to pay a large sum of money in three months. If he wants to keep his current business, he can only find another way. To Mu Jin''s character, quick money, can only make black money. But to the person of Mu Jin Yan, black money, Mu Jin Yan is not unwilling to earn, but to see what black money. We can''t kill people and set fire to death, we can''t smuggle arms, we can''t sell drugs. Then he''s left with the casino. Therefore, it is expected that Mu Jin will go to Macao to make money. Lu Bing saw that Dushi Chang didn''t answer, and asked no more wisely, "I''m just worried that he will be bad." "Leave him alone." "Yes." Mu Shichang''s mobile phone rings. He looked at the number, did not immediately answer the phone, looking at Lu Bing. Lu Bing made a salute to Dushi Chang and left. After Lu Bing went out and closed the door, he picked up the phone, "what''s the situation?" "Mu Jinyan met with the president of the Casino Association." On the other side of the phone is a man from the golden triangle of twilight. Dushichang some accident, did not expect the evening Jin speech so quickly and the president of the Casino Association on the line. Mu Jin Yan''s ability is stronger than his imagination. However, the more powerful Mu Jin said, the more money he could make, which is not a bad thing. "Do you know how they talked?" "I don''t know about it." "Forget it." "However, Mu Jinyan found the people I sent, and alerted the president of the Casino Association. The president was angry when he knew that someone was monitoring them. He ordered people to check who was watching them. What now? " He is not afraid of anyone, but the only one he doesn''t want to provoke is the president of the Casino Association. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 If he provokes the president of the Casino Association, there will be a lot of trouble, and some of his secrets will not be dug out. "Take the people you sent back and do it. They should be clean and never let the president find out." "Yes." "What about the twilight gold words?" "Don''t follow him any more, or you''ll show more." "Yes." **** ZHENG Hesen, President of the casinos Association. Zheng Hesen and Mu Jin said in front of each other a tea table and a set of tea sets. Both are cooking tea. The president of the casinos association has two great joys - tea ceremony and taekwondo! He himself is also a master of tea ceremony, but also a master of taekwondo black belt nine section. Mu Jin said to Zheng Hesen, tea friends. Zheng Hesen has long heard that Mu Jinyan has good tea skills and is arrogant. If he doesn''t like people, he can''t drink a drop of his tea. When Mu Jinyan arrived in Macao, he posted it to Zheng Hesen on the same day, and met with friends in tea, which made Zheng Hesen very happy and immediately made an appointment with him. The tea is ready. The servant exchanged their tea. Zheng Hesen picked up the tea, looked at the color of the tea, and then smelled it. These two kinds of tea friends alone could not do. With these two kinds, the evening Jin speech already can enter his eye. Zheng Hesen tasted the tea, and the taste and aroma of the tea were not under him. However, after swallowing it, there was an aftertaste fragrance that he had never seen before. Zheng Hesen was surprised and said, "eh!" One, and then drink a tea, the second cup of tea, the fragrance, more and more long, just like the tea fragrance in the mouth forever. Mu Jin put down the empty cup and looked at Zheng Hesen, "President Zheng is really the king of the tea ceremony." "Mr. mu, don''t be humble with me. You are the one in the tea." Zheng Hesen thumbs up with, "you are a friend, I made it." The evening Jin speech tiny smile, "the chairman falsely praised, call me Jin Yan." "Well, I won''t be polite to you. I heard that you intend to develop in Macao. " "That''s exactly what it means, so when you get to a place, you''ll worship the mountain first." "Ha ha!" This does not show the mountain water flatter Zheng Hesen very happy, "Jin Yan but business people, holding a large amount of money to invest, I am desirous of it." "After that, I''ll get rich by the president." "Good to say." Zheng Hesen looked at the following table, "in a moment, I have to be a referee in the Asian Cup Taekwondo match. Would you like to see it together last year? " "You can''t get it." Zheng Hesen immediately called to arrange a best position for mu Jin Yan. *** the elimination competition of Taekwondo has come to Lin Lin. Lin Lin touched the beads on her neck and frowned. The string string is made of special material. The knife is cut continuously, and the knot is specially customized. There is no possibility of disconnection or fracture. Therefore, her beads never leave her body. But no matter how good things are, problems will arise after a long time. The clasp of the necklace is broken. It takes three months to customize. Now I use the ordinary clasp. General hook, very can guarantee in the game will not loose. So, when she played the game last time, she took the beads down and gave them to an Yin. She is willing to give an Yin the fragrant bead, because an Yin also has a fragrant bead. But today is in Macao to play the game, an Yin is not here. And she can''t give the beads to anyone but the owner, not even the economic person and the coach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Lin Lin hesitated for a moment, wearing beads on the scene. For Lin Lin Lin, there is no difficulty in the knockout, and she has to go all the way. The evening Jin speech sits on the specially invited guest seat, looks at the stage, the ferocious gets your little wolf cub like little girl, raises eyebrow. The girl is shining like the sun in the sky. Lin Lin finished the last game and got off the stage. Her coach flew up, hugged her, and gave her a kiss. Lin Lin was kiss like a child can not love. The evening Jin speech looks dumb to laugh. Coach kiss enough, just took the towel from the assistant, wipe the sweat on Lin Lin''s head. Lin Lin picked up the mobile phone on the chair and took another clean towel to wipe her face. Right here, a contestant passed by Lin Lin. It is the most normal thing, but the evening Jin Yan but noticed that the man to Lin Lin, look at Lin Lin sliding to the outside of the clothes beads. The evening Jin speech quietly sends out the alert signal. When the man passed in front of Lin Lin, he suddenly reached out, grabbed Lin Lin''s beads and yanked them down. Lin Lin is cleaning her face, towel cover her eyes, did not see the man started, a tight neck, conditioned to grasp the man. But the man''s skill is extremely nimble, has already preempted one step to escape, rushes toward the audience. Lin Lin immediately ran after the man. The coach was stunned for a moment, then reacted and yelled: "catch him, he''s robbing." Grab things on the field, for the first time. The staff heard the shouting and ran after them. The audience in the audience also helped to contain. However, the man was as slippery as loach, and ran out in the Middle East surrounded by many people. It was obvious that he was good at running in this way. Lin Lin is different. On the contrary, the siege of those people hindered her action and made her go further and further. Seeing that the man had already got out of the crowd, he was as anxious as a dream. Evening Jin speech wearing headphones, whispered to him in the crowd of people, "don''t rush to catch people, follow him, see what he does next. If there is a situation, give it back in time. " "Yes." *** Lin Lin and a group of staff chased out of the stadium, and the figure of the man had disappeared. Looking at the figures coming and going around, I couldn''t tell where the man had run. Now the only way is to rely on the powerful sense of smell of werewolves, relying on the smell of beads in the air to find the person who snatched the necklace. Lin Lin was afraid that the man would run far away and could not catch up with him any more. She could not afford to leave alone, so she caught up with the smell. Not far behind, the smell of a fast speed to become fascinated. Lin Lin''s face changed. The man had a car. There''s a motorcycle, a man on the side of the road. Lin Lin rushed to the past, twisted the man off, mounted the motorcycle, and chased after him in the direction of the faint smell. "My car..." The man chased Lin Lin, "someone robbed..." The word "car" had not yet been exported. A man patted him on the shoulder from behind him. The man turned back, and behind him was a middle-aged man in a stiff suit. Bokun said with a smile, "I bought that car." "Did you buy it? Do you know how much my car costs? " It''s a Harley. It''s more than 300000. Bokun handed a check. "Is that enough?" That person confuses to take over, the eye is bright, 500000, "enough, enough." If you buy a new one, there will be more than 100000 more. "But how do I know if your check is real or not?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "Just go to the bank." Macao is a gambling place. There is no shortage of banks. There is a bank across the street. Bokun waited for the man to check the check, transferred the money, left the bank, and got into the RV parked on one side. **** the person who snatched the fragrant beads flew out of the city and stopped at the city hall. Another car was parked on the side of the road, and someone was waiting under the car. The man stopped the car. "Did you get it?" "Got it." "Give it to me." "Where''s the money?" The person who connects takes down a kraft paper bag from the car, "50000, a lot of points." The man took the money and opened it. There were ten thousand stacks of ten. He took it out and looked at it. It was real money. Although there were no notes, it could not be wrong according to the thickness. He took the beads out of his pocket and was about to pass them over. Suddenly, a pain in the shoulder, Zheng for a moment, looking back, saw a needle in his back shoulder. He only had time to look at it. He fell down in the dark. "What''s the matter with you?" The person who connects is surprised, intuition has a problem, ignore go up to see that person what matter, bend over, go to take that person''s fragrant bead in the hand, try to leave quickly. Suddenly shoulder pain, action a meal, on the back down. The man who grabbed the beads was driving a convertible. A man got up from the back seat of his car with an anesthetic gun in his hand. He opened the door and got out of the car. The barrel of the gun pointed at people on the ground to prevent them from being hit. Then he kicked them and was really anaesthetized. Then he bent down and pulled Lin Lin''s necklace from the other side''s hand. This person code name pursues the wind, has the extremely fast skill, moreover has the super tracking ability. It''s the man who said it. Zhuifeng took out his mobile phone and dialed out the phone: "dushao, I got it." "See if you can find water." The evening Jin speech orders. Chasing the wind soon found mineral water in the car, "there is mineral water." "Soak the necklace in the water completely." Follow the wind and do it. "OK." "What''s the situation with you now?" Chase the wind told the story again. Mu Jin said: "you take the person who connects with you and the money, get on another car, and leave the necklace snatcher to Lin Lin "Yes." *** Lin Lin is not familiar with the terrain, and the taste of fragrant beads is becoming more and more pale and difficult to recognize. She chased in the wrong direction and didn''t dare to drive fast. With if there is no fragrance to chase to the countryside, see the car parked on the road, rushed to the past, and then saw people lying on the ground. It was the one who robbed her necklace. The man lay motionless on the ground, not knowing what was going on. Lin Lin turned over and got out of the car. She was breathing normally. She did not care to think about this man, and bent down to look for beads. Lin Lin searched the whole body of the man but could not find the beads. She got up, opened the door and searched in the car. Still not. Lin Lin was so worried that her face turned white. Turn around and look at the person lying on the ground. Now, only to wake up the man, from his mouth to ask the whereabouts of the beads. Lin Lin found an anesthetic needle on the man''s shoulder. I pulled it out and put it under my nose to smell it. The medicine is not heavy, at most ten minutes can wake up. But Lin Lin had no time to wait for him for more than ten minutes. She took out a mineral water from the refrigerator in the car, opened it and poured it on the head. The man was frozen by the ice water and suddenly woke up. Open eyes to see Lin Lin, face a change, climb up to want to run. Before he got up, Lin Lin flew to the ground, swept him to the ground, and then stepped on the hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 The man screamed with pain and pulled his hand, but he couldn''t pull it out. He waved his other hand to Lin Lin. Lin Lin''s hand pulled out, a clever force to pull out the man''s hand, pressure on his head on the ground, and then step on the other foot. Both hands of the man were trampled on by Lin Lin on the top of his head and could not be pulled out. His face turned white with pain. Lin Lin looked down at him coldly, "where''s my necklace?" "To be taken." "Who? Where did they go? " "I don''t know who..." Lin Lin''s feet rub hard, the person seems to feel that his fingers have been trampled, the pain screamed, "tell the truth." "I''m telling you the truth. Someone gave me 50000 yuan to rob your necklace. When I was trading with him, I was hit. Mom, the other side is black. It knocked me down. " When Lin Lin looked for the beads just now, she found that there was still the fragrance of the beads, but there was no fragrance coming except here. It''s like the smell has gone out of thin air. After listening to this man''s words, he became more and more anxious. "How do you get in touch with that man?" "There''s a phone number. My cell phone is in my pocket. You let me go, so I can find the number. " Don''t hesitate, Lin Lin Let him go. The man retracted his hand and saw that his knuckles were all crushed and gasped with pain. Get up from the ground and take out the phone. Find out the number and pass it to Lin Lin, "this number." Lin Lin takes the phone. The man saw Lin Lin Lin look down at the number, turned and ran. He had seen Lin Lin Lin fight just now, and he knew he couldn''t fight Lin Lin. now there is only one way - run! Who knows, Lin Lin Lin age is not big, but the mind is careful, in looking at the mobile phone at the same time to prevent the other party from escaping. See each other move, immediately one leg sweep to that person''s foot. The man was suddenly unsteady and fell down heavily. Lin Lin stepped on his head directly this time. The man''s face was pressed on the ground, and his skin was bruised. He reached out to pull Lin Lin''s leg. "If you touch me, you''ll kill you." Lin Lin''s vicious threat. The man had seen Lin Lin Lin play before and knew how powerful she was. He drew back her hand and did not dare to pull her foot again. Lin Lin dials her mobile phone number. No one answered, her own cell phone rang. Lin Lin took out her mobile phone and unexpectedly found it was Mu Jin Yan calling. Frown. She is now anxious to find beads, no mood to pay attention to him, hang up the phone. Hang up, and soon a text message pops up? ¡¿ Lin Lin was stunned. Thinking of her grandmother''s birthday last time, Mu Jinyan took her perfume beads and smelled it. She was so angry that she immediately called back. A phone call, heard the voice of Mu Jin''s clear voice, "willing to answer the phone?" Lin Lin had no time to talk nonsense with him, "did you let someone rob my necklace?" "It should be said that I asked someone to help you get back the beads." "I don''t believe it." "Believe it or not." "Give me back the necklace." "I''m a businessman, there''s no reason to give in vain." "What do you want?" All open conditions, also said that he did not let people rob, shameless, big villain, Lin Lin angry little face blue. "I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" "It''s not convenient on the phone." "Where are you? I''ll find you." Evening Jin speech made address and time to Lin Lin, "a person to, not to tell anyone." Lin Lin asked, "are you alone?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "Well, I''m alone." "I''ll be with you." Lin Lin hung up the phone, kicked the man unconscious, shared the address of the agent, and then sent a text message to the economic man: "I caught the man who robbed my necklace, but my necklace was taken away, and it was not found. You bring the police to catch this man. This man can''t let go until I come back. ¡¿ [where are you going? ¡¿The economist is worried about Lin Lin Lin. Take the necklace. ¡¿ [when we are here, let''s get it together. ¡¿ Lin Lin stopped answering, put away her mobile phone, mounted it again, and drove to the appointed place in advance. To the place, looked at the time, from the evening Jin Yan agreed time is still early, then riding a motorcycle around the neighborhood. ***** the connector woke up and found himself tied to the chair and earned hard. The rope was so strong that he could not get rid of it. "Pa" a light bulb was on overhead, and his eyes were dazzled by the dazzling white light. He narrowed his eyes, adjusted for a while, and then opened it again. He found that the light bulb was shining on a small area around him, which was dark and could only see a shadow. The room seemed to be an empty room. Not far away, two people sit and stand, each other hidden in the dark, can not see who is. The sitting man spoke slowly. "If you don''t want to suffer, answer the question honestly." The man snorted, turned his head, and did not answer. Bokun, sitting in his chair, nodded at the chasing wind. Chasing the wind pushed a small cart to the man. The man looked up. He was wearing a baseball cap with a low brim and a big mask. He couldn''t see his face at all. The man looked at the car pushed out by the wind, with a needle tube on it and a small bottle of liquid medicine. Chase the wind, draw out the liquid medicine with a needle and look at the man. "What are you doing?" The person won''t answer any questions, but looking at the needle in the chasing wind''s hand, it''s not a good thing. Chasing the wind, regardless of a needle into the man''s thigh, all the liquid into his body, pull out the needle, throw it on the cart, push the cart, go away. "What did you give me?" Bokun didn''t answer. The man felt a fever on his body, and then an indescribable itch spread from the place where he had been pricked, and soon spread all over his body. The itch of the heart, but can''t catch, that unspeakable taste, more painful than death. No matter how painful he is, he can''t stand the itching. The man''s face was contorted by the itch. Bokun never doubted his master''s poison Slowly re open your mouth, "you think about it, and you can start answering my question. If you don''t think well, you can think slowly. But there''s one thing I want to remind you. You will itch more and more. If there is no antidote, you will itch until you die. " The man struggled hard and lost his balance. He even fell on the ground with a chair. He rubbed against the ground, but the more he rubbed, the more itchy he felt. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and cried, "what do you want to ask?" "Why do you want someone to rob Lin Lin''s necklace?" "In order to lead Lin Lin out, catch her." "Why arrest her?" "I don''t know. I''m just following orders. My task is to catch Lin Lin "Do you think you can catch Lin Lin by yourself?" Zhuifeng said that there was no one else at the place where he started, that is to say, no one was ambushed nearby. "We''re not going to do it right now." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "Why?" Bokun stares at the expression on the face and recognizes the other party''s words, which can be a little credible. "Because we''re not sure she''ll come out alone. If a lot of people come after it together, it will be very troublesome. And it won''t get a chance. So, the plan is to get the necklace first, then threaten her to come out with the necklace, and then start again. " "Why did you arrest Lin Lin?" Lin Lin is a miss of the Lin family in Beichuan. The rich Lin family makes people think of kidnapping the first time. "For money, of course." "Who is the mastermind?" The man stopped talking. Bokun did not force him to say, slowly got up and said to the wind: "let''s go, come back tomorrow." "Don''t go. Explain it to me." The man didn''t dare to say who was above him, but his body became more and more itchy and could not stand it. If he itched for a night, he might as well die. "If you can''t make a few farts with three sticks like this, you still want an antidote?" "I''m just working for our boss. Everything I do is listen to our boss''s an Yin Pai. The rest, I really don''t know "Who is your boss?" "Great harmony." "When I was three years old? Boss Qi is engaged in kidnapping and blackmail on his own land. He doesn''t want to mix up? " "We''ll take money if we tie people up. We don''t have to blackmail." "Who gives the money?" Bokun and Zhuifeng take a look at each other, and the one who gives the money is Zhengzhu. "It''s our boss who took over the business. I don''t know who it is." "I don''t know anything. It seems that we should add some medicine." "I didn''t lie to you, I really just take money to handle affairs, and the matter of meeting with the last family, it''s my old boss, we really don''t know anything." "How can I believe you?" "We all have to have our arms branded." Bokun gave a wink to chase the wind and rolled up the man''s sleeve. The man''s arm was branded with a design of a cobra with its big mouth open and its fangs exposed. Chasing the wind and turning back, he nodded to Bokun. Bokun squinted. Qi Gang is one of the four big gangs in the golden triangle. Qi Datong, the eldest brother of the Qi Gang, is vicious and cruel. He is a poisonous snake. The people who join the Qi Gang are always members of the Qi Gang. Unless they die, they are not allowed to quit. When they join a gang, they have to be branded with Qi Gang''s beauty. Those who quit the gang die, so they are not members of the whole gang. They will never brand Peugeot on their bodies. "What''s your name?" "Huang Zhi." Bokun took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "Qi help Huang Zhi, make sure." Hang up the phone, no more questions, wait for the other party to reply. When Huang Zhijian hears Bokun call, he realizes that he has run into someone he can''t afford. His heart is full of ups and downs. The waiting time is as long as a century. It''s not easy to wait until Bo Kun''s mobile phone "Ding". Bokun opened the email and sent Huang Zhi''s information. It''s really a gang. And he is a very good leader in Qi Bangli. Put away the phone. Look again at Huang Zhi. Huang Zhi said in a hurry: "I said it was true. Give me the antidote quickly." Bokun nodded at the wind. Zhuifeng takes out another medicine and goes to Huang Zhi and injects it into his vein. After a few minutes, Huang Zhi''s itching began to subside. Huang Zhigang breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he exerted all his strength on Huang Zhi''s neck side. Huang Zhi suddenly fell into a coma. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Zhuifeng and Bokun leave the basement together, lock the iron door and go back upstairs together. Bo Kun went to the monitoring room and went to the evening Jin speech sitting in front of the monitoring screen. "Young master, I don''t think we can ask any more." The evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, Bo Kun and chase wind trial Huang Zhi''s situation, he saw clearly in the monitoring. "We have caught Huang Zhi. Huang Zhi is missing. Qi Datong should have received the news." "The horse has a fault. He is not clean and blames others? The Lin family in Beichuan didn''t make such a fuss. He moved the people of the Lin family. Now there is something wrong with him. If he doesn''t hold his tail fast, he still dares to come out and make trouble. It''s looking for death. " Evening Jin Yan sneered, "chase the wind, throw Huang Zhi to the Lin family, they will deal with it." "Yes." "Take this medicine, give him an injection, and he won''t wake up within 24 hours, whatever you do." "Yes." Zhuifeng takes the injection, leaves, looks for a sack and returns to the basement. He injects Huang Zhi''s vein with the injections given by Mu Jinyan. Then he takes Huang Zhi out of his chair, puts it in a sack, and carries him out of the basement. He goes to the garage, throws Huang Zhi into the trunk and drives away. The evening Jin speech sits to the window side, sees after the wind to drive to leave. Bo Kun was originally a man of the old man. He thought that dushilin was unruly, so he assigned Bo Kun to dushilin and restrained him. No one likes the eyes of many fathers around him, so Twilight Lin is extremely repellent to Bokun, but he can''t disobey him. In those years, dushilin felt that Bo Kun was particularly obnoxious. When he saw him, he was annoyed and avoided. Later, the old man passed away, and Bokun remained with him. Until the elder brother became the head of the family, he suddenly became extremely mean. He was not willing to have more conflicts with his elder brother. He spent most of his time floating outside and rarely went back to his home. Later, dushilin saves Mu Jinyan from the human organ dealer. In order not to be discovered by Dushi Chang, he hides out for a long time under the pretext of wandering. Due to the fact that dushilin was taken a kidney, he was not able to move. When Mu Jinyan fled, he hid in the research room where he studied the werewolf. He was radiated by something unknown in the research room because he didn''t wear anti bacteria clothes. After leaving the place, he quickly broke out, causing hemiplegia. In the evening, Lin and Jin''s words were crippled and wounded, and their actions became more and more limited. Helpless, had to quietly contact Bo Kun. Only then did he know that Bokun was his father''s umbrella. Because, Bo Kun in the twilight family has a lot of special privileges. Although these privileges of Bokun can not make him domineering in the twilight family, they can protect him from being run out of the twilight family and survive in the twilight family. The days when dushilin and mujinyan hide outside are taken care of by Bokun. Until the evening Jin speech grows up, the appearance has changed, the dushilin takes the evening Jin speech to return to the evening home. Since Bokun found a disabled and injured uncle and nephew. Dushilin entrusted Mu Jin''s words to Bo Kun, and Bo Kun has been guarding at her side. So Bo Kun has been following Mu Jin Yan for 18 years. Bo Kun watched Mu Jin Yan grow up and knew how clever she was. But looking at the car chasing the wind leaving the villa, I still secretly praise the alertness of Mu Jin''s words. The people of Qi Gang arrested Lin Lin. now they throw Huang Zhi to the Lin family and let the Lin family go to find Qi Bang to settle accounts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Lin Lin is the little princess of the Lin family. She is so precious that she is afraid of falling in the palm of her hand and afraid of melting in her mouth. Now, Lin Lin Lin was cheated to Macao in order to kidnap her. No matter whether the other party succeeds or not, the Lin family will not calm down. In order to avoid being imitated by others, Lin''s family will not only forget about Lin Lin''s affairs, but also use alignment to help them to fight back and kill them. When Huang Zhi is in the hands of the Lin family, he can''t expect to come out alive again. Therefore, no one but Lin''s family would know about their rescue. They also stay out of the way and secretly sell Tianda''s favor to the Lin family, but they won''t get burned because they offend some villains. Besides, there is the most important point. If they want to check the dushichang here, they have to stand up here. As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. But the four gangs in jinshajiao, the other three eldest brothers, either have a good friendship with them, or they don''t invade the river with well water. Only Qi Gang has a relationship with them. When they enter Macao, the Qi Gang will certainly do something for them. Qi Datong is a scheming and insidious person. If he does something, he will have a lot of trouble. Now, by the hand of the Lin family, Mu Jin Yan takes off Qi Gang and removes obstacles for them. Kill three birds with one stone. Bokun is an orphan raised by the old man. He knows how powerful he is. The old man is a hero of a generation, but he has always told him that his two sons are difficult to achieve. When he grew up, although he was talented, he was too soft hearted, just like the farmer who held the frozen snake in his arms. He warmed the snake, and the snake bit him every minute, killing him. And the second son, twilight Lin, is a prodigal son, full of unrealistic things, the more useless. Until Dushi Chang came to his home He was silent but decisive. He could do everything perfectly. But the old man did not appreciate him. It''s not because he was born out of wedlock, but because of his bad intentions. But dushichang hid it so well that the old man couldn''t pick out his fault. Although the old man couldn''t pick out the fault of Dushi Chang, his shadow in his heart had not been eliminated until he died. Although he has a share of his property, he leaves his last words. If he wants to seize the throne, he will be expelled from the family and deprived of everything he has in his family. Moreover, his legacy will not be released until 10 years after his death. If, in this ten years, twilight Shichang, in order to get the legacy of the old man, he did not do any fratricidal things. Unfortunately, the old man was shrewd, but he didn''t realize that Twilight Shichang was much more terrible and powerful than he knew. He turned himself into a good old man and did it perfectly. They clearly know that he is mu Shichang, not the real owner of the house, but they can not provide any evidence to prove that he is false, and there is no evidence to prove that Mu Jin Yan is mu Jianing. Unless madam Rong Zhen wakes up. In the past 18 years, there is no woman around him, or even any gossip. In the eyes of the world, he loves his wife as his life, and he is loyal and loyal to his wife. He took advantage of this to see his wife firmly. Without his consent, no one could get close to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 In other people''s eyes, he is afraid that his wife will be hurt again, but he does not miss a trace of protection. For eighteen years, Mu Jin Yan wanted to see her mother, but she couldn''t, let alone wake her up. The most terrifying thing is that his eyes are everywhere. Before they can prove themselves, he can turn them into several corpses. They didn''t expect to gamble, but what he was holding in his hands was not only their lives, but also the lives of his wife Rongzhen and the real owner of the family, Mu Shiliang. At that time, Mu Jin Yan proposed that he would go back to his home and use his method to judge him. After hearing this, dushilin resolutely disagreed. Mu Jin''s leg is broken, and she enters the tiger''s den with a disabled body. She finally accompanies the tiger. How dangerous it is. He has lost his elder brother and is afraid to lose his elder brother. Bo Kun did not know whether they could go to the end of this road, nor did they know whether they could succeed, but he did not hesitate to stand in the evening Jin Yan. It is not that he is not afraid of death, nor does he care about the life and death of Mu Jinyan and dushilin. But intuition, Mu Jin said that he would be reborn. Over the years, Bo Kun accompanied by Mu Jin Yan, watching her step by step carefully came over, and witnessed the thunder calendar means of Mu Jin Yan. What the old man regretted that he didn''t have in the eldest and second young masters was all in Mu Jin''s speech. It''s really like an old man. "Young master, Lin Lin''s bead..." Bo Kun looks at the table below. There are two hours left before the appointed time. However, Mu Jin doesn''t mention the appointment. Evening Jin said to pick up the wind to his mineral water bottle, mineral water bubble that bead. He took out the bead and carefully dried it with a clean handkerchief. Wipe dry the water, the beads immediately emit a soft luster, like a piece of superior lanolin jade. How beautiful! Light fragrance, if not floating, clean and fresh taste. It''s a clean little girl. Mu Jin said that her fingers gently stroked the Pearl face, which was as smooth as a baby''s skin. She could not help but think of Lin Lin''s small face as white as a baby, and could not help laughing. The pearl is like a man. Bo Kun has never seen Mu Jinyan''s smile like this, and her eyes are soft Over the past 18 years, Mu Jin Yan has been living in hatred. He calculated step by step, for fear of taking a wrong step and causing death to the people around him. In order not to expose his weaknesses, he never had too much contact with anyone, let alone with others. Mu Jin said that growing up alone, in addition to him and dushilin, will not give anyone any true feelings. This is the first time that such unconscious feelings are revealed. Bo Kun was slightly surprised, and then an idea flashed. Does the young master like Lin Lin? The thought gave him a ray of joy. Although it is said that in order not to be found out the secret, Mu Jin Yan closed himself, but every time he looked at the lonely figure outside the window, he knew that the choice of Mu Jin Yan was right, but he could not help but feel heartache. He hoped that someone could enter the heart of Mu Jin Yan and warm his heart full of holes. Bokun thought of the way Lin Lin glared at him fiercely and couldn''t help laughing. Lin Lin, that little girl, is really lovely. "Young master, that place is far away from us. When are you going to leave?" "I''m not going." "What?" Bokun was shocked, "do you want Lin Linbai to run?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Mu Jin did not answer. She took out another small glass bottle, put the beads in, and then filled them with water. The beads were covered with water, so that the fragrance on the beads would not spread out. Close the bottle cap and put it close to the body. "Ah Kun, book the fastest ticket to Seoul." "But our luggage is still in the hotel." This villa was secretly purchased by Mu Jinyan several years ago. No one knows but his confidant. He did not intend to let people know, so he still stayed in a hotel in Macao. "I''ve already sent someone to the airport ahead of time. We''ll go straight to the airport." Mu Jin said that she had two things to do when she came to Macao this time. One is to discuss cooperation with Qin Jian, and the other is to see the president of the Casino Association. Now people have seen it. Now both things have been accomplished and the goal has been achieved. He had planned to stay in Macao for two more days to see the casino, but Lin Lin''s bead made him change his plan. If the upper family of the Qi Gang is mu Shichang, then Mu Shichang must pay attention to everything here. In his past style, he always operated behind the scenes and never appeared in person. This time, if he is in a hurry to go to the casino, he will appear eager for quick success and instant benefit. If he does not match his usual style of conduct, he will be doubted by Dushi Chang. So he gave up going to the casino. "But Lin Lin''s beads." "I''ll pay her back later." "Yes." Bo Kun has never guessed Mu Jin Yan''s mind, but knows that every decision he makes is deliberate. There must be a reason for his sudden change of plan. What''s more, Bo Kun can also feel that the easy return of Mu Jin''s words is related to Mu Shichang. No more questions, push the evening Jin speech to leave to the garage. After getting on the bus, Bokun ordered the fastest flight, "one hour later." "Good." Arrived at the airport and checked in. In the waiting hall, the evening Jin speech looked at the time, from the time to meet Lin Lin one hour, said: "ah Kun, give me your mobile phone." Bo Kun hands his mobile phone to Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin takes it and sends a message to Lin Lin: [the appointment is cancelled. ¡¿ two hours before the meeting time, Lin Lin''s hotel is close to the meeting place. It''s right next to the park. If you go to the meeting place early and wait for a long time, it is easy to attract other people''s attention. At that time, it will be difficult to avoid the unexpected. Therefore, although Lin Lin was in a hurry to get the beads back, she could only bear to wait in the hotel. Lin Lin keeps looking at the time. It''s like passing the day like a year. Thinking about having to endure for two hours, Lin Lin hated the evening Jin Yan. Lin Lin is so miserable that she lies on the bed and covers her head with a quilt. But the brain is still a problem, a problem to jump out. The man who robbed her necklace had been recruited in the police station. He was a former football player and was good at running in crowded places. So someone gave him 50000 yuan to rob her necklace. But he took the necklace in the past, saw each other, the other side actually black eat black, he was anesthetized. And ran away with the money and the necklace. The man hated each other for eating black, so he said everything he knew. He said that his name was Huang Zhi, and he was from Qi Gang. He just took the money, so he didn''t know why Huang Zhi robbed the bead. Lin Lin touched her neck without a necklace. Is it the people of Qi Gang that Mu Jin says to let do? But mu Jin said that it was he who helped her retrieve the necklace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 She told herself more than a hundred times not to believe that bad guy. However, she did not tell the police and the third uncle from Beichuan that the necklace was in the evening Jin Yan. There''s a text message coming in. Lin Lin quickly picked up the mobile phone, saw the number of evening Jin words, heart pounding. After reading the text message, her face turned red with anger. The bad guy canceled the appointment. Who''s going out with him? She wants to get the beads back. However, Lin Lin did not pay attention to and Mu Jin''s words, and wrote back in a hurry? ¡¿ [I think the remuneration is too low to be cost-effective. ¡¿ [what do you want? ¡¿Lin Lin doesn''t know what Mu Jin Yan wants to ask her, so she doesn''t know whether the conditions are high or low. I''ll tell you again, before I think about it, the beads will be kept by me for the time being. ¡¿ Lin Lin thought of the moment when Mu Jinyan''s fingers touched the beads, which made her feel uncomfortable. Her face was like being roasted by fire, burning hot. [no, give it back to me now. ¡¿ [now that I give it to you, how can I get my reward? ¡¿ [owe. ¡¿ [I''m a businessman and don''t charge on credit. ¡¿ [how can anyone do business without credit? ¡¿ [no credit for you. ¡¿ Lin Lin''s face has turned white with anger. This person is too bad, [when will you think about it? ¡¿ [see you in Seoul. ¡¿ [no, where are you? I''ll find you. ¡¿ [airport, the plane will take off in 10 minutes. ¡¿ Lin Lin choked. It takes half an hour to get to the airport from here. I don''t know when it is. She couldn''t fly in ten minutes. Not to mention cars, even if a private plane adds up the time of taking off and falling, it is more than 10 minutes. Did you ask the people of Qi Gang to do it? ¡¿ when she was waiting for the competition, she saw Mu Jinyan sitting in the position of a special guest. Because Mu Jin said that the villain was watching and hurt her to play, inexplicably nervous. Fortunately, her boxing, not attentive, almost out of instinct reaction, this is no mistake. When she came to the end, she saw that he was looking at her, and she was a little flustered. She was uneasy, and was pushed away by people. It''s all his fault. Lin Lin pouted her small mouth. When she was robbed, such a big movement, Mu Jin Yan naturally saw it. He saw that she was robbed. Although it was possible for someone to cut off the beads for him, it was also possible that he would go to the game to see whether the man had snatched her necklace. The evening Jin speech looked at the short message, smile. If you think it''s me, why don''t you tell the police or the Lin family? ¡¿ Mu Jin said that he had contacts in the police station. He had already known the result of the interrogation. It can be concluded from the information received that the Lin family did not tell anyone about the beads in his hands. Lin Lin looked at the text message and bit her lip. Although she doubted Mu Jin''s words, she actually believed what he said in her heart and subconsciously - he helped her to get the beads back! This thought, let her have the exasperation. In my mind, I saw the cold and clear eyes of Mu Jin and his indifferent tone. I really want to break that smelly face. After hesitating for a while, he replied, "I''m afraid you''ll lose my beads. ¡¿ Mu Jin raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "I''m boarding. See you in Seoul! ¡¿ if it was he who did it, it would be impossible to answer her question and make this message a crime. Lin Lin remembers that Mu Jin Yan also lives in this hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 She didn''t believe it. He did get on the plane. Dial an internal line to Mu Jin Yan''s room. The phone was quickly picked up, "hello." Woman''s voice! Lin Lin was stunned for a moment. Wrong number? She quickly looked at the number, should not be wrong. "Is evening Jin''s speech there?" "Mr. Mu has checked out." Check out? Lin Lin was shocked, "when did you return it?" "Just retired." "Did he just leave?" "I''m sorry, I''m the room cleaner. I don''t know when Mr. Mu left. If you have any questions, please go to the information desk Thank you Lin Lin ran out of the room, rushed downstairs, stood in the middle of the hall, did not see the evening Jin speech, and rushed out of the door. Outside, cars come and go. Also did not see the evening Jin speech. Lin Lin returned to the service desk, "when did the evening Jin Yan in room 1036 leave?" "Afternoon." "Afternoon?" "Yes." "He didn''t come back?" "He didn''t come back." "But he just checked out." "It was his assistant who called to check out the room." Lin Lin is very angry and bad. "Lin Lin Lin!" The voice of my mother came from behind. Lin Lin immediately turned around, "Mom, why are you here?" The third uncle was working nearby. As soon as the Lin family received the news that she was robbed, grandma immediately let the third uncle come. Lin Lin did not expect her mother to come from Beichuan in person. "What happened to you, can I not come?" Yang Lan pulled Lin Lin from the top to the bottom and said, "are you ok?" "It''s OK." Lin Lin took her mother''s luggage. "It''s OK." Yang Lan long breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Lin Lin''s neck, saw her empty neck, eyes dark, heart gushed up a fire. The mother came, Lin Lin didn''t want her mother to know about the story of Mu Jin''s words, and no longer looked for her. She dragged her suitcase to the elevator. Into the room, Yang Lan immediately asked Lin Lin, "beads have no news?" "We have news." Lin Lin dare not cheat her mother. "Where is it?" "Someone helped me get it back." "Who?" "I can''t tell you yet." Yang Lan Wei Zheng, but she knows Lin Lin, Lin Lin said now can''t tell, that is to kill her will not say. He had to suppress the question for a while and then asked, "what about the beads?" "At his place, it hasn''t been brought back." "Why don''t you bring it back?" "He''s in a hurry. He''s back in Seoul. He didn''t have time to get it." "Not lost?" "No Lin Lin didn''t want to shake her head. The villain still expected to blackmail her with beads. How could she lose it? "Is that man reliable?" Yang Lan is worried secretly, but in front of Lin Lin, she can''t reveal too much and increase her psychological burden. She just regrets that she didn''t come to Macao with her. Lin Lin nodded. "Really?" Yang Lan asked. Lin Lin nodded again. "Then go back to Seoul and ask him to get it again?" "Well. Don''t worry, mom. You won''t lose it. " Although Lin Lin is young, she has always been a man of her own mind. Since her father died, she has become quiet but sensible. Xiangzhu was brought out of her mother''s womb and has feelings. Losing the beads is like digging a piece of meat in her heart. The fact that she was so calm showed that the man was really in her trust. Although Yang Lan can not think of, who can let Lin Lin so trust, but also a little bit at ease. Patting Lin Lin Lin''s face, "it''s good not to lose it. Tomorrow, when you finish the game, we''ll go back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "Well." Lin Lin wanted to go back to Seoul immediately. Unfortunately, she had to play the final tomorrow. "I want to go out." "To where?" "Buy food." "You haven''t eaten yet?" Yang Lan looked out of the window. It was getting dark. "Macao''s dim sum is delicious. I want to buy it for anyin." "Well, bring more bodyguards." Yang Lan has other things to do when she comes to Macao this time, so she doesn''t go out with Lin Lin in person. Lin Lin nodded. She''s not afraid of being alone, but she doesn''t want her mother to worry, and she doesn''t insist on being alone. *** Yang Lan sent Lin Lin away and took a taxi to a private house. I rang the doorbell. Li Yang sees Yang Lan outside the door from the video phone and opens the door. Yang Lan enters the door, "where is Qin Jian?" "Follow me, please." Li Yang led Yang Lan to the study on the second floor and knocked on the door. "Come in!" Qin Jian''s deep voice came from the study. Li Yang opened the door of the study, "please." When Yang Lan enters the door, closes the door and goes downstairs. Yang Lan looked at Qin Jian who was standing by the window. She came forward and said to the point, "is someone really calculating?" "Yes." Qin Jian turns around and looks directly at Yang Lan. Yang Lan is his aunt and confidant. "Who did it?" "On the face of it, it''s Qiu Wanxi." Lin Lin played the game, but Qin Jian did not go, but arranged for someone to stare at Qiu Wanxi. His people secretly took a video related to Qiu Wanxi, which had already been sent to his mailbox. Qiu Wanxi was so excited to watch Lin Lin play the game. However, Qiu Wanxi was really worried to see Lin Lin robbed. Judging from Qiu Wanxi''s performance, he was really incited to watch Lin Lin play the game. In order to have an eye addiction, Lin Lin is still in the third year of senior high school and is about to take the college entrance examination. It''s not known that a selfish brain powder has harmed people. "Surface? Who is that actually? " When Lin Lin went to No.1 Middle School of Han Dynasty, Yang Lan was a housewife on the surface. In fact, Yang Lan was an elite in the business circle of the Lin family. She was extremely smart. In fact, she left most of her work to others for the sake of her daughter. In addition, no one would have thought that a soft woman with a friendly face is actually a master of the black section of Taekwondo. She was once the champion of the ninth consecutive women''s championship at the highest level of Taekwondo. No one has broken this record. I''m afraid that Lin Lin will have to wait until she grows up to break her record. The reason why Lin Lin fell in love with Taekwondo was also influenced by her mother. Is it easy to bully a woman who can win nine consecutive crowns. The man tried to hit her daughter. How could she just let it go. "Countless threads, pointing to the good old age." "Twilight? What does he mean "According to an Yin, dushiliang once looked for her at the gate of Hanyi middle school. At that time, Lin Lin was with her. At the end of the day, Liang saw Lin Lin. he seemed to be very interested in Lin Lin "Is twilight interested in Lin Lin?" Yang Lan''s face went black, "what''s his age? How old is Lin Lin? Does he still want the old cow to eat the tender grass? With his old face? Bah, don''t disgust me to death. " This is direct. Qin Jian coughed dryly, "the motive of the old age good at present is not clear. The point is that there is no evidence. " The di family of the twilight family is to ensure that the lineage, is not to take werewolves. Moreover, Lin''s legitimate daughter can never be small. Therefore, although it can''t be ruled out that dushiliang wants to play with the little girl, he can''t marry Lin Lin. Besides, Rong Zhen is still alive. PS: good night. By the way, please ask for the ticket ~ ~ by the way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "No evidence, is it?" Yang Lan sneered, "then I''ll start with the dregs, clean up these dregs, and then settle accounts with the old miscellaneous skin." Qin Jian collects the information he has collected, and the news that Mu Jin Yan shares, and arranges them into data and gives them to Yang Lan. "These should be enough for my aunt to clean up the dregs." Yang Lan took over Qin Jian and sorted out the materials. After reading, her face became more and more ugly. She put away the information, took a deep breath, and then suppressed her anger, "have you finished your work here?" "Almost." "When are you going back to Seoul?" "You go back and I''ll go." Lin Lin happened. Although Lin''s family members have arrived, he didn''t watch Lin Lin leave safely. He would not be at ease. Yang Lan nodded her head, "if there is nothing else, I''ll go to clean up the dregs." "Good." Qin Jian sent Yang Lan out. ***Qiu Wanxi is a fan of Lin Lin. He planned to let Lin Lin come to play the game. Naturally, he would live in the same hotel with Lin Lin. even if he could not share the same floor with Lin Lin, or even had the chance to meet Lin Lin, he could also satisfy his fantasy of Lin Lin. In the same hotel, with the influence of Lin family in Beichuan, it is easy to find Qiu Wanxi''s room number. As soon as Yang Lan returned to the hotel, a bodyguard from the Lin family immediately came up. "Madame." Yang Lan nodded and walked quickly into the elevator. The bodyguards immediately followed. *** Room 401! Qiu Wanxi is full of pictures of the man snatching Lin Lin''s necklace. Hate gnashing teeth, the man actually dare to move his goddess thing. His goddess never leave the body of the jewelry, actually by that smelly man touched. Most importantly, he never touched it. He hated the man who robbed Lin Lin''s necklace. He was so jealous that he was the one who took the necklace. There is a knock at the door. Qiu Wanxi was in a bad mood and didn''t want to pay attention to him. However, the people outside the door didn''t go away and kept knocking, which made him upset. Black face to the door, suddenly opened the door, "knock mourning ah, endless." Finish saying, just see a pile of bodyguards in black suit at the door, holding a very beautiful woman. That woman, he is no stranger. Lin Lin''s mother Yang Lan. Every game of Lin Lin, Qiu Wanxi is bound to be there. Naturally, he has met Yang Lan. Qiu Wanxi saw Yang Lan and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Yang Lan appeared at the door of his room. However, no matter what the reason is, Yang Lan is Lin Lin''s mother. She loves her house and loves her dog. Besides, Yang Lan is a member of the Lin family in Beichuan. She is usually high and can''t reach her on tiptoe. When he saw Yang Lan, he naturally showed a flattering look. "Madam, can I help you?" Yang Lan said coldly: "go in and talk about it." Qiu Wanxi quickly let out the door, "madam, please." The bodyguard carried Yang Lan into the door. Qiu Wanxi closed the door and ran to Yang Lan standing in the middle of the room. Yang Lan looked at Qiu Wanxi running close, and wanted to slap the fat face on the face, but looked at the other side''s greasy face and felt disgusted. Hands did not extend out, feet, high-heeled sole directly kicked in Qiu Wanxi''s face. Qiu Wanxi''s nose was bleeding and his teeth were knocked off by the heel of his shoe. Qiu Wanxi fell on the ground and his nose was crooked with pain. He struggled to turn over and spit out two bloody teeth. Surprised to look at Yang Lan, "you How do you beat people? " "It''s polite not to kill you." Yang Lan sat down on the chair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Several bodyguards came forward. "What do you want?" Qiu Wanxi realized that something was wrong. He stepped back slowly. Then he saw one of the bodyguards with adhesive tape in his hand. His face changed. He rushed to the door and opened his mouth to call "help.". Without waiting for him to cry out, a steamed bread was put into his mouth, then his arm was caught, and then his leg was kicked. Qiu Wanxi knelt down involuntarily. The man with the adhesive tape immediately came forward, sealed his mouth with adhesive tape, and then bound his hands with adhesive tape. Let go. Qiu Wanxi was surrounded by several bodyguards. He didn''t know what they were going to do. He looked at the crowd in horror. "Do it." Yang Lan ordered to pick up the whip on the table. A group of people immediately kicked Qiu Wanxi. Qiu Wanxi knew that they were sealing his mouth and beating him. These bodyguards are all practitioners. Although they are kicking at places that will not be fatal, Qiu Wanxi can''t bear to go down with a few feet. Half a life is left in the blink of an eye. "Stop!" Yang Lan opened her mouth. The bodyguards backed away and one of them tore off the adhesive tape on Qiu Wanxi''s mouth. Qiu Wanxi spits out his steamed bread and wants to call, but he doesn''t dare to call people in the cold sight of Yang Lan. The bodyguard wrung Qiu Wanxi, and then kicked him kneeling in front of Yang Lan. "I think you should know why I beat you." Yang Lan opened her mouth. "No I don''t know. " Qiu Wanxi lost two teeth and lost his breath. "You bribed Dingya and cheated my daughter to come to Macao. Don''t you know? No coffin, no tears. Keep calling me until he knows Qiu Wanxi saw Yang Lan and said Dingya. He had already known what he had done, and his face turned pale. Lian busily said: "I just want to see her play the game, no other meaning." "My daughter is going to the college entrance examination immediately. She has no time to review every day. You cheat her by such a mean means, just to satisfy your disgusting selfish desires." Yang Lan was so angry that the whip in his hand suddenly pulled out. Qiu Wanxi''s face was burning with pain, and his face was suddenly split. "Come on, who made you do this?" "No No one. " Qiu Wanxi trembled with fear. "You pig''s brain doesn''t have this intelligence quotient." Yang Lan was whipped again. Qiu Wanxi fell on the ground in pain and rolled over his face. "You don''t say that, do you? All right, you can just wait to die. " Yang Lan got up and took the printing paper from her assistant and fell on Qiu Wanxi''s face, "go." Qiu Wanxi picked up a piece of printing paper in bewilderment and saw the contents on it. His face changed in vain. His stocks were all on the printing paper. I don''t know what happened to his stocks. They suddenly fell below the bottom line today. Shock, panic. Qiu Wanxi rushed to the table, picked up the mobile phone on the table and opened the stock market. His stock is still falling, it''s going to be negative. If it goes on like this, his company will have to go bankrupt. Suddenly, he realized that it was the Lin family. Lin''s wealth is too thick for a small real estate agent like him. His stock market has collapsed, and not only has he lost all his money, he still owes a lot of money to the bank. Unless he declares bankruptcy, he will not die. "Madam, I know I''m wrong. Please spare me. Please forgive me." "Excuse me? Go and find my Lin Lin''s necklace. " Yang Lan pretends not to know the whereabouts of Lin Lin''s necklace. "I don''t know where it is." Qiu Wanxi only saw Lin Lin Lin''s necklace robbed. He did not know that the person who robbed Lin Lin''s necklace had been caught. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "If you can''t find the necklace, be honest. Who gave you the idea? Otherwise, you''ll decide on the pot." Qiu Wanxi can not be forgiven, but it is more important to catch the people behind the curtain. "It was my secretary, Liang Ping Yang Lan frowned. Secretary, not Lu Bing? "As far as I know, not your secretary, but someone else." "No one else." "Are you afraid of offending, so you dare not say, such as Lu Bing..." "How could Mr. Lu say that to me?" Qiu Wanxi was shocked. Qiu Wanxi''s expression of astonishment is not a fake one. Yang Lan is a little surprised. How could this happen? With Qin''s ability, it is impossible to have such a big deviation. "Haven''t you been very close to Lu Bing recently?" "That''s a list I received from him, just business contacts." "What''s the matter with your secretary?" "In the past, when Lin Lin played games, my secretary helped me buy tickets. A few days ago, I know that Lin Lin will not participate in the Asian Cup, a little depressed, in front of the secretary complained a few words. My secretary knew Dingya and said that Dingya was in a hurry for money. If she asked her for help at this time, she should be able to get Lin Lin on the stage. " "It was her idea to let Dingya injure herself and put the blame on her opponent?" "Yes, she came up with ideas for me." "So your secretary is not an ordinary person." "She has a lot of crooked ideas, otherwise, I would not use her." Yang Lan couldn''t judge the authenticity of Qiu Wanxi''s words, so she sent the recording to Qin Jian directly. Then he got up and said, "go." "Madam, this stock market." When Qiu Wanxi saw Yang Lan leave, he didn''t mention anything about the stock market. He didn''t care about the pain and caught up. The bodyguard keeps Qiu Wanxi away from Yang Lan. Yang Lan looked back coldly, "this is the price you cheated out of my daughter." "You asked me to answer well, I have a good answer..." "So what?" Yang Lan interrupts Qiu Wanxi. "Don''t you let me go if I cooperate with you well?" "Did I say that?" Yang Lansen said: "I didn''t kill you. It''s polite." Qiu Wanxi''s face turned pale. Yang Lan left Qiu Wanxi''s room and called his third brother, "what''s the situation there?" Lin Yiming replied, "I''ve met Qi Datong, and Qi Datong has pushed him all over the place. He said that Huang Zhi was engaged in private work. He didn''t know about it." "Villain." Yang Lanxin sank. "So, we didn''t know who was behind the scenes from Qi Datong?" "Yes, but sister-in-law can rest assured that we will not let go of Qi Gang." "What do I need to do?" "I don''t need my sister-in-law to do this. She will accompany Lin Lin back to Seoul tomorrow and take good care of Lin Lin. I will find the necklace for Lin Lin. As for the Qi Gang, I must shovel the Qi Gang to pieces, so that the whole world can know that not everyone can move. " "The people behind the scenes must be dug out." Yang Lan thought of Lin Lin''s words, but she couldn''t believe Lin Lin''s words completely without seeing the necklace, so she didn''t tell Lin Yiming. "Yes." Yang Lan hung up the phone and fed back Lin Yiming''s words to Qin Jian. **** Qin Jian heard the recording and then read the message. Sneer. It''s so clean. "Li Yang!" "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?" "Go to check Qiu Wanxi''s Secretary Liang Ping immediately." "Yes." Li Yang walks away with his mobile phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 A few minutes later, Li Yang came back with an unnatural look. "General manager Qin, Liang Ping is dead." "Dead?" "There was an accident this morning." "Car accident?" Qin Jian''s intuition is that the car accident is killing people. "Yes, she drove, ran out of the river bank, fell into the reservoir, and was rolled up with her car and people. She was dead in the car when the car was pulled up." "You ask people to check Liang Ping''s bank account to see if there is a sudden large amount of money deposited in the past two days. If so, find out where the money was transferred. In addition, inquire about the details of Liang Ping''s accident as much as possible, and don''t miss the details. " "Yes." "In addition, spare a car to the golden triangle." "Yes." Li Yang trotted away. Qin Jian felt vaguely that all sorts of things revolved around the master of the twilight family. There are not so many coincidences in the world. These things may have existed before, but they have nothing to do with themselves, and he is too lazy to pay attention to them. But recently, the evening Jin speech acts, looks at casually, but seems to be deliberately leading him to a certain direction, this direction terminal point also seems to be Twilight home. What is the purpose of Mu Jin''s speech? As an illegitimate child, I''m fed up with being squeezed, so I borrow other people''s hands and tear down the platform of Twilight good? Vent your anger? Or Seize power and usurp the throne! The evening Jin speech throws out the hook with bait, he wants to know more, must bite the hook. Qin Jian took a deep breath. No matter what the purpose of Mu Jin''s speech is, it has successfully attracted his attention. Knowing that the sharp hook would hurt people, he still bit it. OK, he wants to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd. Mu Jin said to the golden triangle, he let him step in. However, the muddy water in the golden triangle can not be stirred by everyone. He is very curious about how mu Jin Yan wants to flow through this muddy water, and better wonder how she stirs up the water in the golden triangle. Qin Jian has some expectations for the follow-up actions of Mu Jin Yan. If you want to know what Mu Jin Yan is going to do next, you should go to the golden triangle as soon as possible to make preparations and let him join in. As he walked to the door, Qin Jian called Jin Peng. "Immediately check the call records of Qiu Wanxi''s Secretary Liang Ping. If anything is related to the people of the twilight family, we can''t let go of them. Let''s see if we can call up the recording. In addition, check the daily whereabouts of Liang Ping, whether there is a connection with the twilight family. " ¡°OK£¡¡± Li Yang secretly found Liang Ping''s bank information through personal connections. "Mr. Qin, Liang Ping''s account has not been recorded recently, but she opened a new account with her mother''s ID card, but there is no money to deposit." "What''s going on over there?" "The autopsy result is drunk driving. The cause of death is drowning. In addition, the brake is intact and the accelerator is intact. There is no suspicious place. So the police ruled out the possibility of homicide and concluded that it was a pure drunk driving accident. " Qin Jian nodded. Deal with the affairs of the golden triangle and get down from the shareholders'' meeting. Jin Peng called back the next morning. "Brother, Liang Ping''s call record is normal, and he has no contact with anyone in the twilight family. She''s supposed to have another phone number. However, it is not her ID card registration, there is no way to check. In addition, I cracked the surveillance near her home and Qiu Wanxi''s company, but I didn''t get any pictures of Liang Ping contacting with the people of Mu''s family. The only doubt is that she received an express the day before yesterday. I sneaked into her house last night and found the delivery box. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 "What?" "It contains 20000 yuan of cash, and the express bill number has been torn off. However, I checked all the express companies and said that they did not deliver that express. " Cash can''t be sent by express. Therefore, the other party just borrowed the name of express to send money to Liang Ping. "Did you see the courier?" "I looked at all the surveillance, and the courier had a strong counter reconnaissance capability. Very clever to avoid the monitoring, can not avoid, he also blocked the face, completely unable to distinguish the face Hearing this, Qin Jian can be sure that Liang Ping collected 20000 yuan from others, and then gave Qiu Wanxi "advice" to cheat Lin Lin Lin into taking part in the competition. However, Liang Ping must have never dreamed of being killed for the 20000 yuan. Qin hung up the phone and rubbed his forehead in a headache. Once Liang Ping died, the only clue was broken. The other side is really good at it. Without evidence, no matter whether he doubts the twilight Shiliang or not, we can not say that the people after the curtain are twilight. "Brother, I don''t think it makes sense." "Why doesn''t it make sense?" "If you say that the old man fell in love with Lin Lin, you can''t go straight after her. Anyway, if it''s fresh for a while, it''s OK to have fun. After playing, we''ll shoot and scatter. It''s fair to say that he has made great efforts to catch up with him in his late life, but he can''t catch up with him. But he didn''t chase him, so he made a lot of trouble and even killed people. It''s too exaggerated. " It''s exaggeration, and it doesn''t make sense. But the more so, the more Qin Jian felt that there were articles in it. Qin Jian thought of Lin Zheng who was rescued. Will Lin Lin Lin be the second Lin Zheng? What is the purpose of those people catching Lin Zheng and Lin Lin? Qin Jian''s mind floated through the pinhole on Lin Zheng''s neck. The bounty hunter kills the alien race directly, and then cuts off the little finger to get the reward. There will be no living person left. If it''s not for money, what is it for? Qin Jian thinks of the half werewolf village that was attacked. At that time, Lin Lin''s father sent a distress signal to the old man. The man the father sent his father to save. At that time, he was eleven years old and asked to go with his father. His mother was afraid of being too dangerous and did not agree with him to go, but the old man felt that he could go to experience for a while. So he witnessed the massacre. Afterwards, villagers said that those people did not start killing people as soon as they arrived. It''s about taking them all away. But they are too many, and the other side''s car can''t hold so many people. So I got them all under control and started picking people. Pick out all the children, then pick the people who are in good health, and those who are eliminated will be slaughtered. Fortunately, Lin Lin Lin''s father arrived in time to rescue the young man under control, and then led the villagers to revolt. That is to say, the purpose of those people is not to kill, but to capture. If you can''t take it with you, and you''re afraid of information leakage, you''ll kill all the people who can''t take away. That shocked the whole werewolf world. The old man ordered that we should investigate thoroughly. The old man thought that it was his father''s incompetence that made them run away. He ordered his father to die. One day he couldn''t find those people, and he couldn''t go back to the Qin family. But those people were like the evaporation of the world, no news. In order to find those people, my father has been drifting all over the world for more than ten years, and has not been found. Qin Jian recalled that he followed his father back home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 The father''s blood clothes have not been changed, went to see the old man. After seeing the old man back, he only took a quick bath and began to pack up. When the mother knew what was going on, she went to the old man for a theory. He was afraid that his mother would run into the old man in anger and ran after him. By the time he arrived, his mother and the old man had already had an argument. At that time, the picture appeared in Qin Jian''s mind. Mother Shulan looked at the old man angrily, "Jian''an he arrived in time to save the villagers, not only useless, but a crime?" The old man was contradicted by his daughter-in-law, and his face was not good-looking: "if Qin Jian''an didn''t let people seal all the intersections first, he would not have been run away by those butchers." "The villagers are being slaughtered. Later, I don''t know how many people died at the edge of the knife. He was in a hurry to save people, so he couldn''t block the intersection. Is it more important to hold on to the man than to put down the old man''s life? " The old man was so angry that he said, "who told you that I arrested them to calm down the people''s anger? Do you know if you let them run away, they will go to slaughter the next werewolf village, or some other village. " Shu Lan opened her mouth and finally suppressed her anger, "OK, then I''ll look for it together with Jian''an, until I find it." Finish saying, wait for the old man to reply, turn to leave. When she got out of the door and saw him standing at the door, she obviously heard her quarrel with the old man. She took a deep breath and took his hand. "Saner, after that, take good care of yourself. Also, take good care of your grandfather, don''t let him die, so that your father can find people, he did not see Qin Jian nodded lightly. From some, the mother accompanied his father, never entered the Qin family''s door. At that time, he looked at his mother''s red eyes and knew that his parents would go there for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it would last for more than ten years. Thinking of this, Qin Jian took a hard breath and let the bitter taste in his heart dissipate. He said, "this is not a simple matter. It may have something to do with Lin Zheng''s arrest. Jin Peng, don''t look into this matter for the time being. In addition, you must be careful, do not expose yourself, regardless of the big things, life is the most important thing. As long as people live, they have a chance to turn over. " "Well, but why not? If it has something to do with Lin Zheng, isn''t it better to look into it? " "They have failed in a row, and they will not do it again in a short time." "Yes, but does it have anything to do with the twilight family?" "It seems that everything is related to the twilight family, but there is no positive evidence. So it''s hard to say whether it''s related to them. But it''s always necessary to be on guard. " Qin Jian is worried about being led by the nose, being used as a gun envoy, and rushing forward like a fool. "OK, you should also pay attention to safety Eh Ah, ah... " Jin Peng said half of what he said and cried out like a ghost. "What''s going on?" Qin Jian''s face changed, "Jinpeng, what''s the matter?" "Husband Husband Madam... " "Madame?" "Brother, guess who I saw?" "Who?" "Ma''am, my wife has returned to Qin''s house." "My mother is back?" Qin Jian''s heart suddenly a tight, "you did not read wrong?" "No, I can''t read it wrong." "Did you see my dad?" "Don''t see the master, only see the lady, you hurry back to Seoul." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "I see." Qin Jian hung up the phone, and his heart was still beating wildly. They''re back. They''re back? Qin Jian is full of this sentence. "Li Yang, book the fastest ticket back to Han immediately." "Yes Qin Jian inhaled hard, but he could not suppress his excitement. In the past ten years, in order not to expose their whereabouts, the father and mother almost cut off all contact with them. For more than ten years, he did not know where they had drifted and how they had been. I''m worried, but I can''t get any news. Mother suddenly returned to Qin''s house. Have you found those people? Qin Jian''s heart was pounding and he wanted to fly back to Seoul immediately. Call Yang Lan, "Auntie, I have something urgent. I want to go back to Seoul. Before I leave, I want to see you again. There''s something I want to ask you. " Yang Lan looked at the following table, "Lin Lin''s last game will be over immediately. As soon as the game is over, we will also go to the airport, or we will meet at the airport." "Yes. Which flight are you on? " Yang Lan reported the flight number. Qin Jian asked Li Yang, "did you book the ticket?" "Yes." "Flight number." Li Yang reported the flight number, and Yang Lan''s mother and daughter are the same flight. **** airport, VIP terminal. Yang Lan knocked on the door. Li Yang opened the door and let Yang Lan enter. He left and went to the VIP waiting room where Lin Lin was. "How''s the whole gang going?" "Yiming has made all the preparations. When we leave Macao, we will start. However, it will take some effort to eradicate Qi Datong completely. " "If you need help, just ask." The Qin family has a lot of influence in the golden triangle, but usually in order to maintain the balance of the golden triangle, he will not easily attack who. But if anyone breaks the rules, they are welcome. "Don''t worry. When Yiming is uncertain, I will speak." The Lin family is the founder of the largest casino in the golden triangle, but the old lady has always disliked the business of the gambling house. So the Lin family gradually left the management right to the Lin family''s side branches, and gradually faded out. They no longer operate directly, and the reputation of the Lin family gradually faded away in Macao. However, this does not mean that their Lin family''s influence in Macao has degenerated to the point that they can''t even survive a Qi Gang. "Yes." "That''s what you want me to ask?" "Have you found Lin Lin''s necklace?" "Lin Lin Lin said that it was in the hands of a person she knew, but the man had returned to Seoul, so he had not got it. I don''t know what Lin Lin Lin said. It''s not reliable. " Qin Jian knew that it was Mu Jin Yan. Things in the hand of Mu Jin Yan, will not lose, you can rest assured. "It should be reliable." "Do you know?" "Yes. But since Lin Lin didn''t say who it was, I couldn''t tell my aunt. " "Oh, you little ones, you''re just hiding from me." Qin Jian smile, "anyway, things do not lose, not on the line." "That''s right." "But That bead, what is it in the end, lost the bead, can make aunt nervous to fly from Seoul in person there are two as like as two peas. Lin Lin and Lin Feng have one. When he saw Lin Lin Lin for the first time, Lin Lin was just born. Because of the cold weather, she was so wrapped up that she couldn''t even move her hands and feet. She only looked at him with big black eyes. Lin Lin was born, like milk candy, milk fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 The second time to see Lin Lin, Lin Lin three months, her lotus root like fat feet and neck tied with that bead. Or baby Lin Lin lying on the small bed, holding her feet, saliva to gnaw at the bead. It''s still creamy, but there''s a light and fresh fragrance in it. Later, when she was three years old, the bead that had been gnawed by her was hung on her neck for more than ten years. And the milk fragrance on her body was gone, leaving only that fresh fragrance. Because, Lin Feng has the same bead, also never leave the body. Someone once asked Lin Feng, what is the meaning of that bead. Lin Feng said that it was a love thing for his parents. One for each one. He and Lin Lin were born, and they became their brothers and sisters. Reasonable explanation, naturally no one will pay attention to the bead. Including him. But yesterday to see Lin Lin Lin was robbed of beads, Lin Lin''s anxious appearance, unexpectedly let him inexplicably think of an Yin. The bead was the object of love between her father and her mother, and the death of her father was inevitable. He did not understand why he thought of an Yin''s bead and the same fragrance as the Pearl on her body. After turning off the video, he adjusted his thoughts and found that both Lin Lin and an Yin had body odor. It''s just that Lin Lin''s body fragrance has always been there, and it''s very quiet. It doesn''t feel strange when you smell it. It''s not as strong and provocative as anyin. And it doesn''t usually. Sometimes it''s just like walking hormone, which makes people speechless. Therefore, he had never associated anyin with Lin Lin before. At this time, with this inexplicable idea, although still can''t think of an Yin and Lin Lin can''t help but want to ask. See if we can find a breakthrough point from my aunt. Yang Lan was silent for a while, then opened his mouth, "although the Lin family has everything and everything, but what your uncle left me is not much." "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked such questions." "It''s OK." Yang Lan smile, but some reluctantly, "I went to see Lin Lin, that girl is too wild, I''m afraid not to look at her, don''t make any trouble." Lin Lin is in the independent VIP waiting room. What can happen? It''s just an excuse for Yang Lan to leave. Although Qin Jian had no doubts in his heart, he also regretted that he had raised the question to Yang Lan and uncovered the scar on Yang Lan''s heart. He nodded his head. "OK." Yang Lan gets up and walks to the door. Qin Jian suddenly said, "Auntie!" "Anything else?" Yang Lan looks back. "That bead will not be lost." "Well." Yang Lan smiles and nods, Qin Jian''s words, she believes. ***** when anyin stepped out of the elevator, she saw Jin Peng leaning against the door of her small apartment, playing games, with a plastic bag at her feet. Needless to say, it was all kinds of meat It''s tall and big, blocking the door to death. Jin Peng heard an Yin''s footsteps, stood straight, side half of the body, let out half of the door. An Yin rolled her eyes in silence. Since Qin Jian was on a business trip, the dead boy has been sleeping in her small apartment every day. He has regarded her house as his dog''s nest. Fortunately, no one found out, otherwise, she had to misunderstand her cohabitation with him. An Yin walked over and said, "I''m a senior three. I''m going to take the college entrance examination right away. You still come to ask me to cook for you every day. Are you sorry?" Jin Peng eyelid also does not lift, "good meaning." PS: some girls say that dushiliang should use quotation marks, but when the characters in the book don''t know that he is a fake, they only think that he is. If you add quotation marks, they know that he is fake. Therefore, quotation marks can''t be added. The meaning is different. Good night, vote by hand, love you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 An Yin is so angry that she wants to kick him out and ignore him. She opens the door and enters the room. Jin Peng twisted the plastic bag on the ground and slowly entered the door. He threw the plastic bag into the kitchen. His eyes never left the mobile phone, and he got into the sofa. An Yin more and more speechless, went over, a push him away, "start." The food can''t stand his falling like this. Open the plastic bag and find it''s all cooked food. Marinated duck, roast chicken, cold disguised vegetables, and several bags of vegetable soup that can be eaten with boiling water, steamed rice can be eaten. Anyin was a little surprised. "Today, I have a big conscience?" It''s all ready-made. It doesn''t take her time to do it. "I''ll go back to Qin''s house later." "Then why don''t you go back to Qin''s house to eat?" How can the food of Qin''s house taste these cooked food. Jin Peng raised his eyelids and looked at an Yin. He was afraid that she would not be in the mood to eat after she went back. He might as well feed her here first, lest Qin San Shao come back and blame him for abusing her. "What time are you going back?" "At seven o''clock, you''re going back." An Yin is Sheng MI, surprised to turn back, "Qin house something?" "Well." "What''s the matter?" "My brother, come back later." An Yin hands a shake, rice scattered all over the ground. He doesn''t mean that he won''t see you for a long time. Why did he come back? Jin Peng''s mouth a smoke, not as it, just did not walk for two days, think of this? Is it true that one day is gone like three autumn? An Yin quickly picked up the rice scattered on the ground, but a heart was pounding. "Jin Peng." "Why?" "The third young master, let you take me back?" "No "Then why should I go back?" "It''s the old man who wants you back." An Yin is stunned. Since the last time she rejected Liu Ma, the old man has not looked for her again. In order to avoid embarrassment, she has been hiding from Qin''s house. Can''t we avoid it? There is a knock at the door. Anyin''s small apartment, no one knows about it. Zhao Qing lives in school. LV Weiwei has to go back to take care of her grandmother after school. Lin Lin goes to play a game. Aunt Yang answers the phone, picks up her things and leaves in a hurry. It looks like a long journey. So, no one should come at this time. Anyin''s heart is tightening. Jin Peng said that Qin Jian came back today. Could it be him? "Jinpeng, open the door." Anyin was listening to the door. The door opens. "I''m a courier. Is anyin''s home here?" "Express delivery?" Jin Peng turned to see an Yin, "do you have express delivery?" Anyin heard that it was a courier. She was relieved and hurried to the door, "I am." "Please sign here." The courier took out the pen. Anyin signed on the express. The courier tore off the express bill and handed the small box to anyin. Anyin received the express, "thank you." Jin Peng and other couriers left, closed the door, saw an Yin put the express delivery aside, but did not open, can not help but wonder, "who sent you the express?" "What I bought." "Do you buy online?" "Well." Auntie anyin is coming. She always uses essential balm. People around her think she is strange. She searched the Internet for ways to get rid of body odor, and then found body odor. She decided to buy it to see if she could suppress the body odor that made her headache. But she had to go to class and had no time to go on the street, so she bought online. Anyin bought it at noon. It was the same city express. I thought it would be delivered tomorrow. I didn''t expect to deliver it on the same day. "Don''t you see what it is?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "Don''t look." Deodorants are very common in foreign countries, but they are rarely used by ordinary people except for special needs. For example - body odor! Due to the use of less people, this kind of thing becomes more sensitive and belongs to privacy. How can an Yin open in front of Jin Peng. "Online shopping, who knows whether there will be quality problems, or damage, you''d better take a look at it quickly." "I have to cook. I don''t have time to watch it now." Anyin thought, even if there is a problem, we can''t dismantle it in front of you. Jin Peng took the small box. What was so small that he shook it. "I''ll take it down for you." Throw away the phone, take out the car key, and scratch the tape on the box. "No demolition." An Yin looked back and saw that she was so scared that she jumped forward and grabbed the small box. An Yin''s performance is too strong. Jin Peng is stunned for a moment and then looks at the box. Eh, it''s greasy! "What did you buy?" Jin Peng is more and more curious about the things in the box. "It''s none of your business." Anyin throws the small box into the drawer. "I don''t think it was bought at all, but it was given by someone else?" Jin Peng gets together. An Yin white Jin Peng a look, lazy to him, go to the kitchen to continue washing rice. Jin Peng follows anyin with eight trigrams, "an Yin, you should not be red apricot out of the wall?" What a mess? Anyin almost vomited blood. "You''re out of the wall." "If it''s not a man''s gift, why don''t you dare show it to me?" "Everyone has his own privacy. Why should I show you everything? Who am I? " "I..." Jin Peng scratched his head, stuffy to pour himself a glass of water, sat back on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, ready to continue to play his game. Anyin''s mobile phone jingle, the screen lights up, and anyin''s mobile phone is placed on the small tea table in front of Jinpeng. Jin Peng happened to drink water, is putting the cup on the tea table, inadvertently saw an Yin mobile phone pop-up status bar information. "You have signed for the XXX body fragrance." "Poof --" Jinpeng gushed out. An Yin from the kitchen probe out, see Jin Peng choked handsome face red, "what''s the matter with you?" "Do you have body odor?" Jin Peng coughed. "You''re the only one who has a bad smell." "No body odor, what do you buy deodorant for?" "How do you know I buy deodorant?" An Yin was shocked. Jin Peng refers to anyin''s mobile phone. Anyin came over, confused, picked up the mobile phone, looked at the express message, and her eyes turned half a circle, "I bought it for you." "Go away, I don''t smell." "All men stink, or how to call them smelly men." Jin Peng rolled his white eyes directly, and suddenly pulled an Yin. His nose was close to her armpit and sucked his nose. "It doesn''t stink." "Does sweating stink? Anyin, you jump a few times to make some sweat. " When Jin Peng finished, he felt that he was wrong and shook his head. He and an Yin had been under the same roof for more than ten years. When she was sweating, she went more often. "There''s no reason. If there''s a smell, how come I never smell it?" Anyin chokes and really wants to slap the dead boy to death. After dinner, they return to Qin''s house, but Qin Jian has not come back. Anyin didn''t go back to Qin''s house for several days. No matter whether the old man looked for her or not, she had to go to see him off as the adopted daughter of the Qin family. He went back to the East Pavilion to change his clothes and went to the main house. Entering the door, I heard the sound of Twilight coming from the side hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 An Yin suddenly felt uncomfortable. She wanted to leave for a while, and then come back after Mu Jiayin left. Liu Ma came out of the tea room with coffee. Seeing an Yin, she said with a gentle smile, "it''s back." "Mother Liu." "Wait for me. I''ll take the coffee to miss Mu first." "Good." Liu Ma asked an Yin to wait. An Yin could only wait. On the other side of the hall, Mu Jiayin cried with tears and nose. "Grandfather, I really don''t know why that day became like that. I was really framed." The old man sighed. He was three big. After watching the video that day, he knew that mujiayin had been framed, and that the only person who framed mujiayin was his sister Qin Xuehua. Lin Lin''s first visit to Qin''s house is embarrassed by Mu Jiayin''s master and servant. Qin Xuehua doesn''t hum, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind. Qin Xuehua is too old to ask for trouble from a younger generation. But when Mu Jiayin comes to the door, Qin Xuehua will not be polite. From the video, Qin Xuehua also just wants to cool down the twilight Jiayin, so that she can retreat in the face of difficulties. How could Mu Jiayin throw Kong Xiulian out of the car and make such a big scandal. "Grandfather, you must believe me. Aunt Lian has been with me for so many years. She is closer to me than my mother. How can I embarrass her. That''s all their rumors. As you know, those journalists are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and they have to do something when they have nothing to do, so that they can have something to broadcast and can earn ratings. " Mu Jiayin doesn''t explain. It''s OK to let the matter cool down. The more he explains, the more he fills the old man''s heart. A lot of media are really looking for trouble when nothing happens, and small things make a big deal. But the news broke out that day, not only photos, but also videos. What''s more, what you see with your own eyes is not only the journalists of the media, but also a large number of influential people in Beichuan. One person said that it was a rumor, but many people said, did they all make a rumor about her twilight sound? Wrong things can be changed, but the nature is difficult to change. Qin Xuehua makes trouble for mu Jiayin, which is embarrassing to him, but his character is really bad. But this person is the only legitimate daughter of the twilight family, the only antidote of Qin Jian! The old man closed his eyes helplessly. If Qin Jian is merciless and has no desire, it''s all right. The big deal is to give Mu Jiayin a false name. She is not allowed to interfere with the affairs of the family, while the business outside should be given as much as that of the Mu family. She only needs to do two things to detoxify Qin Jian and give birth to children. But now Qin Jian gave his heart to an Yin. Qin Jian likes a cute and exquisite anyin. How can he touch this woman who even he can''t see. "I know I''ve lost face to the Qin family, and I''m very sad. Grandfather, can you forgive me? If you don''t forgive me, I don''t know what to do The old man slowly opened his eyes, "just came back from Beichuan, you don''t explain, why do you explain now?" "It was my father who said that I had no face to go back to Qin''s house and lock me up. I had a hard time coming out today. " "It''s over, so let''s get to the bottom of it." "Then I.." "You go back first, and when it''s light, you can think of a way." Mu Jiayin is here today to visit master Qin zikoufeng to see what he thinks about Beichuan and whether he intends to quit marriage. However, the old man did not express any opinions on that day''s incident, and obviously he was deeply concerned about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Dusk Jiayin is worried. If the old man doesn''t support her, she really can''t stand up in Qin''s house. "But, grandfather, I''m afraid." "A person will make a lot of mistakes in his whole life. He is not afraid of mistakes. If he knows his mistakes, he can change them. If a person makes a mistake, you can''t just expect others to forgive you, you have to rely on yourself to make people forgive. " "I came here today to beg my grandfather to forgive me." "To be forgiven, not by mouth, but by action. Jiayin, go back and think about it. When you think about it, you may know what to do. " When he said this, Mu Jiayin could not go on, "Qin Jian, is he not in Seoul?" "Qin Jian is an adult, and he has business. Where he goes, he will not report to me one by one." "Oh. Then I''ll go back first. " "I haven''t drunk the coffee yet. I''ll go after that." "Good." Mujiayin picks up the coffee and stays for a while, maybe there will be a change. Liu Ma came forward and whispered to the old man: "master, an Yin is back. I''m here to invite ANN for you." "Anyin''s out there?" "Yes." "Let her in." The old man thought of an Yin''s refusal of Liu Ma''s words and kneaded his swollen forehead. There was no one to worry about. Liu Ma leads an Yin into the side hall. Mu Jiayin looks at an Yin coming and hates her teeth. Drive her away, and the goblin will be beautiful. Don''t be proud, I''ll come back! Anyin doesn''t look at the evening Jiayin sitting on one side and goes to the old man, "old man." The old man took a long breath and looked at an Yin, "you haven''t made tea for me for some days." "Drinking tea at this time will affect your sleep. It''s been raining a lot recently and it''s very wet. Why don''t I make a cup of job''s tears rose tea for the old man to get rid of the moisture. " "That''s what women drink. I don''t drink it." The old man was not happy to hear the rose. "To wet tea regardless of men and women, to go to moisture, can help sleep." The old man has been bothered by many things recently, and he is really not sleeping well. He is hesitant to hear that he can help him sleep. "I promise it''s not bad." "It''s just not hard to drink?" "Then I promise it''s good, OK?" "Then try it." The old man reluctantly agreed. An Yin smiles, old and small, the older the smaller, the old people sometimes like children, to coax. The evening fine sound sneers, "can put on a pair of servile appearance, please sell obediently." An Yin passes by Mu Jiayin, just hearing this sentence, turns her head and sees Mu Jiayin looking at her provocatively, knowing that Mu Jiayin is deliberately provoking her. Pretending not to hear, keep going out. "Anyin, give me a cup, too." Mu Jiayin suddenly spoke. "Tea and coffee can''t be shared." Anyin has no facial expression. No one will serve you. The old man is a werewolf, and his hearing is 24 times that of human beings. Although the voice of Mu Jia Yin is very small, he can hear clearly. Then see the evening Jiayin let an Yin make tea, is clearly in deliberately making trouble for an Yin. If anyin makes tea for her, it is that she thinks she is a slave. If she doesn''t make tea for her, she looks arrogant. As a result, an Yin a tea and coffee on the Mu Jiayin reasonable block back. The old man eyebrow tip slightly Yang, an Yin this wench, the surface is gentle, in the bone is arrogant. Mu Jia Yin snorted and her face became cold. Kong Xiulian came in and saluted the old man. Then she turned to Mu Jiayin and said, "Miss, Mr. Mu is coming back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Mu Jiayin quickly got up, "grandfather, I''ll go back first." "Go ahead, be careful on the way." Mr. Qin didn''t leave her. "Good." Mu Jiayin smiles sweetly and leaves in a hurry. Anyin knew that the old man didn''t like fancy things. He packed the job''s tears and roses with tea bags, and could not see the petals. Then she ordered honey in the tea. Carrying the tea back to the side hall, see the evening Jiayin has left, put the rose tea in front of the old man, "master, the tea is coming, please try it." as like as two peas, he stepped aside and looked at him with the same look. I feel a little uncomfortable. If there is nothing better with her. Pick up the white porcelain cup and smell the honey immediately. He doesn''t reject honey. In addition to the smell of honey, there is also some rose fragrance. But the petals and job''s tears were packed up, the tea cup was clean, there was no miscellaneous things, suddenly a little like. A little cool, a drink. Rose fragrance with honey sweet, in the mouth to play a turn, the taste is also very good. "Not bad." The old man ordered a head, "or the tea that an Yin girl makes is good to drink." "I''ll teach mother Liu in a moment, and ask her to give him a cup every night." "Good." After drinking rose tea, the old man waited for Mrs. Liu to take the cup. "Anyin, sit down, let''s talk." "Yes." An Yin sits down. "To tell you the truth, it''s very inappropriate for me to ask you that. But I can''t help it either. " "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve caused you trouble." "I don''t blame you for that. If you want to blame, you should blame Qin Jian for being too headstrong. " An Yin looks dim. "I also know that Mu Jiayin will not be a good wife, but no matter how bad she is, only she can let Qin Jian live." "I know." "Therefore, if you want to be with Qin Jian, you can only be wronged. But you can have anything but fame. " "I''m sorry, old man. Feelings are selfish. I don''t share a man''s feelings with others." "Qin Jian will not have feelings for Twilight Jiayin." "I don''t have a husband." The old man looked at an Yin and thought of his wife, who had also said this. At that time, he hated his mother, but now he is doing the same thing as his mother did. There was a pang in my heart. At that time, he did not understand his mother. He felt that her mother was autocratic and unreasonable, but only then did he understand his mother''s pains. Personal feelings in front of the survival of the family, small to insignificant. "These days, I didn''t ask Liu Ma to call you any more. It''s time for you to digest and think." "I understand." "Have you changed your mind?" "No "You have to know that if you refuse, you can''t be with Qin Jian any more." "I understand." An Yin met the old man''s eyes, and his eyes were clear and firm, without any evasion. "Old man, an Yin is still small." Liu Ma was afraid that they would die, and there would be no room for recovery. The old man nodded his head, "yes, you are still young. We will not talk about this matter." Qin Jian''s disease needs human to give him suppressor gene. The situation of mujiayin is very bad now. Qin Jian is more and more disgusted with mujiayin. The old man is not sure that under such circumstances, mujiayin can suppress the poison for Qin Jian. Although anyin can''t solve Qin''s poison, it can help him suppress his genes and avoid accidents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Such an idea, although dirty, but he also has no other way. Can only think of more ways to make up for an Yin later. Liu Ma''s mobile phone vibrated. She walked away to answer the phone and returned to the old man, "master, doctor Yan will be here soon. You should be ready to do massage." The old man nodded. Anyin immediately got up, "then I''ll go back." "Go ahead." An Yin saluted and said hello to Liu Ma and left the main room. Wait for an Yin to go far, the old man frowned, "if this goes on, I''m afraid there will be trouble." His intuition is that if Qin Jian can''t give up anyin now, it will be more difficult to give up anyin in the future. "The third young master''s drug attack is more and more irregular, and more and more fierce. Who knows what will happen next time. Does the old man have a better way now? " The old man thought that the last time Qin Jian was poisoned, he could not help but worry secretly. This is the biggest reason why he can''t step back and leave an Yin. "Come on, step by step." **** an Yin left the main room and walked back slowly. Qin''s house is built around the mountain. As soon as the sun goes down, the wind will be very cold. The cold wind fills her neck, but it makes an Yin feel that she has finally survived. When I was in the main house, although I was calm, I was actually stifled. It''s not dark, but the street lamps are already on. The lights are weak and weak against the dim road light. Anyin felt that she was like a lamp when the sky was going to be dark. She had no sense of existence and could not be neglected. Suddenly, he saw a quiet and slender figure standing under the weak street lamp in front of him. He slightly lowered his head and looked at the faint lonely shadow on his front feet. Young master! Since Beichuan came back, she has never seen the eldest young master again. It''s like he''s hiding from her on purpose. I didn''t expect to meet you here. An Yin can''t help but stop. Qin Ning raised his head and looked at her. His eyes and her eyes were on the moment, smiling slightly, but he did not approach her. An Yin suddenly a little trance, as if to see Qin Ning in the library looking for books, so quiet, so gentle, so indifferent to the world. He could have lived in peace. But she broke his peace. There are waves in my heart, but I still have to keep calm as usual. I will become depressed and my life will become sad. An Yin bit her lip. Although she didn''t mean to, she did harm to him. Qin Ning stood and looked at her for a while and came to her. An Yin looks at him step by step approaching, in the heart faint uneasiness. Qin Ning walked to her before she stopped and looked down at her. "Young master, why are you here?" An Yin was a little flustered by him. Qin Ning reached out and lifted her chin. An Yin is surprised and subconsciously wants to avoid it. His fingers turned to pinch, and she could not avoid it. An Yin turned to his warm eyes, and his heart leaped. He looked at her: "don''t want to see me?" "No Anyin wants to move back and open, but his chin is pinched by him, and he can''t pull back. He''s in a state of confusion. I don''t know what''s wrong with Qin Ning today. "Because of the third brother?" "Ah?" Qin Ning smile for a while, in the eye is flashing a wipe with bitter and astringent helpless, "don''t embarrass you." With that, she lowered her chin. An Yin was relieved. "Anyin, do you know why I haven''t contacted you all this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 "Why?" "I wonder if you will give me a phone call or a text message if I don''t contact you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin''s heart is open to a trace of unspeakable taste, this period of time, she did not give Qin Ning a phone call, also did not send him a text message. Anyin didn''t think of Qin Ning at all, but felt that it was good for each other to have the opportunity to alienate. During this period of time, Qin Ning did not contact her at all and did not appear in front of her. She thought, he wanted to open up, put away that should not have feelings. I didn''t expect him to say to her that he avoided her and was waiting for her to find him. "Anyin, I''m actually..." An Yin quickly interrupted him: "the eldest young master is holding up half of Qin''s sky. There are so many things and there is no time to look for it. It''s normal. And I also immediately college entrance examination, every day in addition to the examination paper, is the answer She just rejected the old man, and now what rumors and savage words with the eldest young master, the old man really will take her as a demon. Everyone could tell that she was prevaricating. In addition to the misunderstanding, he can''t let her know. Anyin lowered her eyelids and did not dare to look at him, but could feel that his sight had not left her face. This standoff made her very uncomfortable. After a long time, Qin Ning sighed. "Anyin." "Well." "In front of me, don''t restrain yourself. Even if you like the third, you don''t have to feel sorry in front of me An Yinxin trembled, slowly raised his eyes, he still looked at her eyes, opened his mouth, but could not say a word. Qin Ning smile, that smile as usual with doting, gentle enough to warm the hearts of the people, "sometimes, I really don''t want you to grow up. Always stay in the library, do homework obediently, read books. And I When you are bored, looking at such a good you, all the troubles will go away. " With that, he rubbed her shoulder and walked past her without looking back. An Yin looks back, looks at his gradually far away figure, the heart surges a sour. Young master! Sorry! Anyin stood where she was and didn''t want to move. The day is dark, the light of street lamp becomes bright, the trees around him will be pulled out clear shadow. As the shadow on the ground became clear, an Yin saw on the ground in front of him, in addition to the shadow of a tree, there was a half figure close to the tree pole. "Who''s there?" he said The shadow behind the tree did not move. "Come out, don''t come out. I''ll call someone." Anyin''s heart was beating wildly. She took out her mobile phone and made a gesture to dial out the phone. "Don''t yell." A woman''s voice came from behind the tree. "Xiaowen?" An Yin was shocked. Ji Xiaowen came out from behind the tree, "it''s me." "Xiaowen, what are you doing behind the tree?" "When I passed by, I saw the eldest young master talking with you. I didn''t dare to disturb you, so..." Anyin frowned, that is to say, Ji Xiaowen heard all the words that the eldest young master said to her just now. "Anyin, young master, do you really like you?" "It''s OK. The eldest young master is just used to being helped to find books." "He won''t let anyone help him find books." Ji Xiaowen''s tone was relaxed, but her hand in her pocket was tightened. When she took care of the library on behalf of an Yin, Qin Ning went to the library and saw that it was her. Her disappointment could not be concealed in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 However, he did not leave immediately. She asked him what books he needed, and she helped him find them. He said faintly, "no, I''ll take a look at it myself." Ji Xiaowen took a deep breath and didn''t let his emotions show a little, "if he doesn''t like you, he can''t say that to you." "Don''t talk nonsense. The eldest young master is kind to everyone." An Yin frowns, see Ji Xiaowen holding on, can''t say disgust. Ji Xiaowen''s mobile phone in her pocket is on for recording. She has recorded what Qin Ning and an Yin said just now, but now she has sent an Yin. As soon as an Yin admits, the relationship between Qin Ning and an Yin is firmly established. She and Qin Jian have a leg is not able to run away, now and Qin Ning together. Brother and sister are in disorder. What can anyin do to survive such a big scandal? What''s more, Qin Ning''s divorce will be revealed before. The news before was that Qin Ning defended her sister. But with the recording of the two, can it be my sister? Of course, if she wants to just prove that Qin Ning is interested in anyin, this recording is enough. However, this recording can only prove that an Yin is a woman loved by the elder master of Qin. Those envious and envious people, even if they will scold anyin, actually destroy Qin Ning. No matter how angry the old man was with anyin, it would be Qin Ning, not an Yin, to be sent away. It''s not what she wanted. She wanted to let an Yin die, not Qin Ning. Now, as long as an Yin says that they are ambiguous, that''s enough. Ji Wen An pretended to be disgusted, but she didn''t want to be disgusted. "The eldest young master is really kind, but he doesn''t treat everyone like this. Anyin, don''t make excuses. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being liked. It''s too late to be envied. " "What do you want to say?" Anyin''s patience was to the extreme. "I mean, you can''t always be lucky in your life. When happiness comes, we should cherish it. There is no better man in the world than Longfeng, who is good-looking, gentle and considerate. Anyin, I don''t believe you are not interested in him. If you don''t like him, how can you meet him often in the library? " An Yin see Ji Xiaowen more said the more unreasonable, even began to twist the facts, out of nothing, can not bear, also do not want to endure. "Ji Xiaowen, I don''t know how you have such a messy idea." "How can it be a messy idea, you and the eldest young master..." "The library is a place for reading and borrowing books for Qin''s family, and I am the administrator of the library. People who can go to the library to read books are not only young masters, but also men and men. However, who loves reading and where they like to read is their business. It is not for me, a librarian, to interfere. When the eldest young master is reading in the library, does it mean that I have an affair with him? In recent years, every young master, master and even master has been to the library to read and borrow books. So, does it mean that I have an affair with all of them? " Ji Xiaowen''s face changed, "I just care about you and want you. Anyin, what''s wrong with you? How can you talk like that An Yin looks at Ji Xiaowen''s weak and aggrieved appearance, more irritable. In the past, it was because of Ji Xiaowen''s weakness and concern about everything that blinded her eyes and regarded Ji Xiaowen as a sister. PS: anyin and San Shao will meet tomorrow night, and the babies will meet their mother. Today''s new week''s list, baby come on and vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 However, it was Ji Xiaowen, who she regarded as her sister, who gave her a knife in the back, so that she was choked by Qin Xiu, even nearly violent. Anyin still feels afraid of Qin Xiu''s madness of pinching her to death in order to make her emit body fragrance. "Well, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about the young master. As you said, the eldest young master is gentle and elegant. He is good-looking, rich and good-natured. I don''t know how many women admire him, including... " Ji Xiaowen was so excited that she just waited for an Yin to say the word "I". An Yin stares at Ji Xiaowen and suddenly smiles, "including you." "What?" Ji Xiaowen was stunned. How could it be "you" instead of "me"? "I said, Ji Xiaowen, you love the eldest young master." "Nonsense, how could I have such a mind? How can his eldest young master of Qin''s family look up to me, a small civilian surname of Bai? " Ji Xiaowen''s face changed. It''s not the time for an Yin to say that she likes the eldest young master. How has it become like this? "To love a person is regardless of his status. You didn''t just pass by or see the young master talking to me, so you didn''t dare to come over. But you are always paying attention to the eldest young master. When you see him standing under the light, you hide from him. You don''t know that I will take this road, just want to watch the young master silently. I said that, right? " "No, I don''t. You''re bloody." Ji Xiaowen''s heart was pounding. She had always thought that an Yin was stupid and easy to cheat. Then she suddenly found that an Yin had such a deep heart. She always thought that an Yin was silly, white and sweet, and could see through at a glance. But at this time, she knew that she had never seen her clearly. Compared with those women in Qin''s house who held high and trampled on low and fought for power and power, anyin was more unpredictable. "Ji Xiaowen, who you love and like has nothing to do with me. But I don''t like the way you put your heart into me. It''s also your business that you love the eldest young master. I''m clean with the young master. Don''t pour dirty water on me. Also, like a person, don''t hurt him. If you don''t get it, you destroy him. It''s not liking, it''s possessiveness. " When Qin Ning appears, Ji Xiaowen always comes with her. At the beginning, it would be regarded as a coincidence, but if there were too many coincidences, it would no longer be a coincidence. Moreover, Ji Xiaowen often can''t see her angle in qinning, looking at Qin Ning fondly. Qin Ning is good-looking, I don''t know how many girls are infatuated with love, so Ji Xiaowen looks at him to commit a flower mania, which is normal. But when admiration turns into jealousy, and then jealousy ferments and controls people''s thoughts, it goes bad. "Well, I''m going back, so I won''t say much. Finally, I would like to advise you that the water around you is deep, so don''t try to get together. If you are blinded by something and you have to go up, you will never know how you drown. " "Anyin, did you mean to say this to me because I said something that upset you?" Ji Xiaowen continues to act aggrieved. "Ji Xiaowen, don''t pretend to be tired." Anyin finished and walked forward. Ji Xiaowen''s face was cloudy and sunny under the street lamp. At last, she could not help it. She yelled at an Yin''s back: "is it because you have become the adopted daughter of the Qin family and a miss of the Qin family, so you look down on us as servants?" Anyin took a deep breath, and kept walking. Some people have gone astray. They can''t even tell right from wrong. Where can they understand people''s hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Ji Xiaowen watched an Yin walk away, her face collapsed, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and finished recording. Looking at the well preserved recording, I grinded my teeth. When Qin Ning and an Yin are talking, she recorded a video. Then when she talked to an Yin, it was recorded. There is one operation called clipping, and another is called reassembly. She just cuts out the useless stuff, puts it together again, and then PS, and she doesn''t believe she can''t make a useful recording. Ji Xiaowen put on her headphones and opened the recording folder to listen to the recording again. But Why didn''t you see the video and recording files just recorded. Where did you go? She just saved it. Did you save it in another folder? Ji Xiaowen quickly opened the local folder, a folder a folder to find. Still not. What''s going on? Ji Xiaowen was sweating. It must be that she didn''t pay attention to the folder she didn''t know. But how to find out? Ji Xiaowen thinks of Baidu. Took a deep breath, put the mobile phone into the pocket, and went to the dormitory in a hurry. Next to the tree. With his back against the tree pole, Jinpeng stretched out a pair of long legs and sat comfortably on the branch. Ji Xiaowen left, he did not even lift his eyelids, controlling the characters in the mobile game. Wait for boss to finish, just don''t hurry and slow down the game screen, revealing a software interface below. This is hacking software that he programmed and wrote himself. When he saw Ji Xiaowen hiding behind the tree and videotaping Qin Ning and an Yin, he cracked Ji Xiaowen''s mobile phone, automatically prepared a point of Ji Xiaowen''s recording on his mobile phone, then played games and waited for Ji Xiaowen to finish recording. Jinpeng smashed and deleted the video files in Ji Xiaowen''s mobile phone. Even if Ji Xiaowen went out with her mobile phone to find a professional to recover the files, she could never recover them. As for the second recording file, it directly changed Ji Xiaowen''s file storage location and saved it directly to his mobile phone. Ji Xiaowen finished recording the sound and asked to save it, but there was no saved file on her mobile phone. Quit the hacker software, and Ji Xiaowen''s mobile phone disconnected, he even deleted files are saved. Ji Xiaowen has been busy for a whole night, which is equivalent to helping him record two documents, while Ji Xiaowen herself is busy. Jin Peng packed the two documents and sent them to Qin Jian. Then he put away his mobile phone, jumped down from the tree and swaggered back. ***** when Mu Jiayin moved out of Qin''s house, all the people in Dongge moved back to Dongge. As soon as anyin returned to the East Pavilion, she saw Wu Ling waiting at the door. Her intuition was that Wu Ling was waiting for her. She hurried over, "sister Ling." "Anyin, you''re back at last." Wu Ling was relieved to see an Yin. "What can I do for you?" "The third young master is back." "Oh." An Yinming knew that he would come back today, but when he heard the words "back", his heart still gave a sudden beat. Just an "Oh"? Wu Ling was angry and laughed, "he''s looking for you. Go quickly." "Did he say anything to me "What will the third young master tell us when he comes to you?" Wu Ling looked at her in a funny way. Anyin starts to think of the words he said to him before he went on a business trip. She wanted to use learning tension, not to meet him as an excuse, not to go to bed as an excuse, slowly alienated the two people. However, it didn''t work out. It was like a fixed time for making friends with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 No matter how headache, she can''t hide. She has to see him. Step up the steps and turn back to see Wu lingzheng walking out of the East Pavilion. Then the sensor switch on the side of the wall beeps twice and flashes twice. It''s someone who started the radio gate of Dongge. The gate of Dongge is the highest technological product today. It''s a radio gate with infrared induction. There is no door that can be seen by the naked eye, but as long as someone approaches, the infrared ray will be touched and the warning of "the door is closed and not allowed to enter" will be issued. If, ignore the warning, continue to go inside, you will hit the electric network door formed by the radio wave. The gate formed by the electric wave is also invisible to the naked eye, but it can produce electric shock. Electric shock will be strong from weak points. If you feel the electric shock, you will return immediately. Although you will not be hurt, you will feel slightly paralyzed. However, if you ignore the weak paralysis and continue to rush hard, the current will become stronger in an instant and directly corona the person. Although the strength is within the safe range, it will not cause more damage, but you want to cross the grid, it is absolutely impossible. This radio gate is not normally opened. Anyin breathes heavily. She turns around, takes out her mobile phone and calls Ali. The phone was connected quickly. "Ali, are you in Dongge?" "No, I''m helping my uncle count some things." "When will you be back?" "I don''t know. There''s a lot of work to do. My uncle said I had to finish it before I could leave. I felt that I couldn''t finish it tomorrow." Ali''s voice was full of tears. Wu Ling left, and Ali was not in, so She and Qin Jian are the only villas left! This discovery made an Yin''s heart beat faster, so fast that it seemed to jump out of her throat. "Can I help you?" Ali''s voice came from the phone. "It''s OK." "By the way, haven''t you returned to Dongge yet?" "Ah..." An Yin looks back at the door behind her. "The young master is back. He will ask you as soon as he comes back. I didn''t say anything until I knew you went to greet the old man. But you''d better hurry back. You know the young master''s temper. I''m impatient to wait. If you go to the master to catch you, you will be in trouble. " "I see." "Well, I''m going to do something. Go back quickly." Ali told me a lot. Anyin hung up the phone and stood at the door of the villa, thinking of the East Pavilion. Now, in addition to her and Qin Jian, there is no one else, which makes her more and more flustered. I took several hard breaths, but my heart still ran out of control and couldn''t press it down. She couldn''t tell whether she wanted to see him or was afraid to see him. Maybe, all of them. Push open the door, slowly walked in. Entering the villa, there was no one in the living room on the first floor. An Yin takes out her mobile phone, sends a short message to Qin Jian, and inputs in the input box, "where are you? ¡¿ just about to send out, I heard the footsteps behind me. Looking back, I saw Qin Jian coming down from upstairs. From her point of view, the first thing you can see is a pair of bright black leather shoes, and then a pair of straight long legs and narrow thin waist. White shirt, black trousers, long and straight. With his mobile phone in one hand and his trouser pocket in the other, he came down from upstairs step by step. In the open hall, he looked at her coldly, his dark eyebrows were particularly striking and cool. An Yin and his line of sight, the heart suddenly crazy jump away. He looked at her, stopped on the stairs and looked down at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Anyin thinks of the various pressures she is under these days, and their situation, he will only know better than her. She and he are rootless, can not root, will not have the result. He didn''t reason, he was overbearing, and she put up with it. However, he only for his desire, completely ignore her suffering, do whatever he wants. He sent someone to follow her and watch, and she took it. However, with a video, he made something out of nothing. Perhaps, this is the selfish and arrogant man of rich family! An Yin took a deep breath, looked at his eyes without temperature, and sneered, "your woman? Soon not. " All of a sudden, he looked down on her head and kissed her heavily. The familiar and cold breath filled her breath. She closed her mouth at once, but he firmly and forcefully opened her lips and strongly entangled her. Anyin turned her head and tried to avoid her, but at the next moment, her jaw was caught by his fingers, unable to move. His whole body was pressed up and completely attached to her. The deeper the kiss was, the more forceful the kiss was. He did not give her any chance to breathe. She was suffocating. Tomorrow is the day when my aunt comes. According to the Convention, her body will start to emit fragrance tonight, which is breathless, and the faint fragrance will be released ahead of time. He made a sudden movement, and his eyes lit up with flames. At the same time, she felt the burning hard object against her, and she was stiff. But he stopped at this time, let go of her lips, pressed her, did not have further movement, looked at her breath unsteadily closely. His eyes were burning, but her eyes were still cold. Two people''s bodies tightly together, breathing entanglement, but let him feel that he and she are far away. He looked at her for a long time and said coldly, "later, in front of me, don''t say that kind of words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If later, let me hear again, I will let you know what regret is!" He stares at her, the voice is low and hoarse, the tone is arrogant, overbearing, let a person do not know what to do. An Yin is still breathing heavily, listening to this, shame, anger, injustice, helplessness She was choked with emotions. The hand holding the stair handrail behind him tightened. Regret? She is now regretting! I regret that I didn''t freeze to death in the snow. Regret to hold him, ask him to save her. Regret to wake up in the Qin house, stay in the Qin house, did not leave. Although she was only four years old at that time, she only knew how to survive, but she did not know how to refuse. But she still regrets. If time could go back and do it again, she would rather not meet him. Since meeting him, he has become her heart demon, deeply branded in the bottom of her heart. And he is a devil, raise her, let her know the beauty of life, and then throw her into hell, burning her body, let her endure more terrible pain than death. "What do you want to do?" "I want you!" His words, like a spell, bound her heart tightly. The clothes were broken. He put his hand around her thigh, picked her up and opened her. She was pressed on the banister by him, and the familiar breath and temperature wrapped her tightly. The unbearable strength and fullness made her tremble. She didn''t know how the night had passed or how she had fallen asleep. Only know that he has been holding her tightly, repeatedly in-depth, even if she fell asleep, also did not let her go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 But closed his eyes to react, he saw her, she closed her eyes can not pretend to sleep. Dark took a breath, opened his eyes again, Qin Jian still looked at her, eyes more wipe, not smile. "No more?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it. You can''t open it. Qin Jian stretched out his hand and stroked her red face. As she just woke up, her skin became more and more tender. "Do you remember what I said yesterday?" An Yin droops the eyelid, does not answer. She had rejected the old man, and it was inevitable that she should be separated from him. "Speak up!" He pinched her jaws with a slight effort. An Yin gasped with pain. Asshole! "I will not be your concubine." "Concubine? What''s the age? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinxin said, you also know what era, but also take the house, "I will not be a woman outside your marriage." And I won''t be a woman who will kill you "Out of wedlock?" "Yes "I''m married?" An Yin shakes her head. "I registered with some woman?" Anyin shakes her head again. "When I''m not married and I''m not married, where are the extramarital women?" An Yin is silent. She There is no way to erase his only antidote -- mujiayin. Fiancee is also a wife! "Get up." Qin Jian stood up, walked away, and left the room in a twinkling of an eye. An Yin found out that he was well dressed. Sit up quickly. This movement made me gasp with pain. Look at the cell phone. Seven o''clock. Where is he going so early? Anyin had a severe pain, but she didn''t dare to delay the class. She endured the pain and got out of bed to wash. I scolded that bastard a thousand times in my stomach. As soon as I cleaned up, there was a text message coming from my mobile phone. Come down. ¡¿It''s from Qin Jian. An Yin goes down the stairs and doesn''t see Qin Jian. Just about to go into the kitchen to make breakfast, the sound of car horn came from the door. Anyin walked out of the villa gate and saw Qin Jian''s car parked outside the door. Qin Jian put one hand on the steering wheel, the other with smoke and stretched out the window. She didn''t know where she was going in the early morning. Seeing him hook her finger, she had to walk over. "Get in the car." "Where to go?" "Ziyunxuan." An Yin was shocked. Ziyunxuan is the residence of Qin Jian''s parents. At that time, Qin Jian''an''s father Qin Jian''an and his mother, Mu Shulan, had not left the house. However, at that time, the Qin family was working on a large project, which was in the charge of Qin Jian''an. During that time, the two of them rarely went back to Qin''s house. Even if I come back, I''m in a hurry. And she is in kindergarten, so she has never met Qin Jian''s parents. Later, they suddenly left Qin''s house and didn''t come back for more than ten years. Ziyunxuan has been vacant. Usually, Qin Jian seldom goes to ziyunxuan. An Yin can''t think of why Qin Jian suddenly ran to ziyunxuan in the early morning. The car stopped at the gate of ziyunxuan. An Yin is surprised to find that the normally closed gate of ziyunxuan is open today. Qin Jian got out of the car and went to the door. Anyin quickly followed him. Like the main house, ziyunxuan is a Chinese courtyard. Stepping into the high threshold, a screen erected at the door, around the screen, is a small bridge water. It''s like being in the south of the Yangtze River. An Yin heard that Qin Jian''s mother grew up in the south of the Yangtze River. She especially liked the south of the Yangtze River, so her father built this two in two courtyard house to send her off. After marriage, they have been loving each other all the time. The relationship between husband and wife is good enough to be envied. After entering the second gate, an Yin meets the woman who should be the mistress of Qin''s house, Qin Jian''s mother, Mu Shulan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 She is a very beautiful woman. She is very young. She seems to be in her thirties. She is full of all kinds of emotions. However, Qin Jian does not look like his mother at all. Shulan sits on the stone bench in the yard, feeding the koi in the big stone vat. There is a person standing beside her -- Mu Jiayin! Two women, one stop and one sit, Shulan looks at the fish, and Mu Jiayin looks at Shu Lan with red eyes, and they don''t speak. When anyin saw the twilight Jiayin here, she felt uneasy. But already entered the door, did not say hello to leave, too impolite, had to brave the scalp to follow behind Qin Jian. Shu Lan heard the footsteps, looked up, saw Qin Jian, and then saw an Yin behind Qin Jian, her expression faded. When she saw Qin Jian, her eyes flashed with joy, but at the same time when she saw an Yin, her smile was stiff. "Three little, good morning." Qin Jian doesn''t look at the evening Jiayin standing beside Shulan and goes forward, "Ma." Shu Lan looked again at Qin Jian, and there was no joy in her eyes. "She is the girl you raised, an yin?" "Yes." An Yin rushed forward, "madam." Shu Lan only slightly glanced at an Yin, ignore, still look back at Qin Jian, "take her to what?" "Don''t you want to see him?" "I want to see her. Just let her come by herself. Why do you want to send it by yourself? Afraid that I have wronged her, or that I don''t know you want to take a concubine Shulan''s tone is very light. "Concubines?" Mu Jiayin looks at an Yin in amazement and looks at Qin Jian. "Madame, you are mistaken. I''m not... " An Yin''s face changed. "In what age did you take concubines?" Qin Jian''s tone is also very light. Anyin has always heard that the master and his wife are very fond of each other, and they only have Qin Jian as their only son. When she wants to come, Qin Jian must be a baby, like something. But at this time, listening to the mother and son talk tone, secretly surprised. Indifference, alienation. There is no joy and intimacy of reunion after a long time. Is it because of her? Anyin''s heart was stabbed. "Since I know it''s not the age of concubines, I shouldn''t have thought about it, so I shouldn''t let it out." Shu Lan did not look at an Yin. An Yin pestle is like a needle blanket. Twilight Jiayin secretly happy, look at an Yin look a little more proud. Qin Jian didn''t care about her mother''s words. She put her arm on an Yin''s shoulder and held her over. Her voice was also cold, "my child, of course, I have to spend more time on spoiling it." Anyin''s heart suddenly tightened and quickly jumped away. Shulan snorted coldly. "Since you have guests here, we will not be in the way of your eyes." "Qin An''s other hand glides over my smooth face." Anyin killed his heart, but only got the way: "madam, I''ll go first." Shulan still ignored. Qin Jian, regardless of his mother''s attitude, took an Yin out. Seeing Qin Jian in front of Shulan''s face, Mu Jia Yin dare to cold shoulder her and get close to an Yin. She is so angry that her face is black. Looking at Qin Jian out of the two doors, immediately turned Shu Lan, "aunt, you see Qin Jian he." Shu Lan looked down at the evening Jiayin and threw the fish food into the water. "You can''t help yourself. No one can help you." At that time, she had seven brothers and one wife. ps: the fruit is awesome in the middle of next month, and the babies will vote for the power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Mu Jiayin and she are both the people of the twilight family. They are both Di''s, but their relationship is far away. However, in order to preserve his blood, he was critical of the conditions for marrying his daughter-in-law. But women who don''t inherit genes are not so easy to find. People in this family can never find a woman who meets the requirements, so they will never marry. Gradually, some people would not abide by the ancestral precepts, and privately married and had children. As a result, fewer and fewer children can inherit blood. Her generation, the whole family, can still find three or two. In the age of mujiayin, there is only one girl named mujiayin. There is only one left. He should be well educated, but I don''t know what to do. He has developed a mental disability. Don''t say Qin Jian doesn''t look up to her. Even when she looks at the recent scandal, she feels flustered. But, this even she this evening family person, can''t look down on the evening family miss, drags her son''s life. As a mother, what is more important to her than the life of her son? No matter how bad Mu Jiayin is, it is also her son''s life-saving straw. "But you''re so enchanted by the fairy that you see him." "He was not brought up by me, and my feelings are not very normal?" "But there is no son who does not listen to his mother." "There are many unfilial sons in the world, not to mention not listening. Mu Jiayin, although you and I are both surnamed mu, we are all from the Mu family. But our kinship is gone. Today, it''s the first time I''ve seen you. I don''t know you. I don''t know if you can be a good daughter-in-law. Why should I help you? " "I..." After receiving the news, Mu Jiayin said that Qin Jian''s mother had come back, and immediately ran to come. Originally thought that everyone is from the twilight family, but also relatives, how should be closer to others. However, this distant aunt, like Qin Jian, was cold-blooded and had no enthusiasm for her. It''s like, she''s a totally irrelevant person. She even doubted whether she was Qin Jian''s own mother. "But I''m the only girl in the twilight family, and he has no choice." You don''t have to be picky about the implication. The corner of Shu Lan''s mouth curled for a moment. The old man didn''t take Qin Mu''s marriage as seriously. At that time, the old man was interested in Rongzhen, hoping that Qin Jianan would marry Rongzhen, rather than a girl from the twilight family. Mu Jiayin should be grateful that her virgin blood saved Qin Jian''s life, so that the engagement between Qin Mu and his family continued unswervingly. Don''t worry, Jiayin. You go back and wait until your scandal is cold. " Mu Jiayin''s eyelids jumped, and it was that thing again. Qin Xuehua, dead old woman, I won''t just settle this account. "In that case, I was hurt..." "Stop!" Shu Lan frowned, "some things, it''s OK not to describe, the more black it is." "But..." "Well, you go back first. I have to go back to the hotel." "You don''t live here?" "Well, not for the time being." The old man ordered him to die. Jian''an couldn''t find those people one day, and he couldn''t go back to Qin''s house one day. She accompanied her husband to travel all over the world, but she found some clues, but when they chased them, it was empty. I''ve been around for more than ten years, but I haven''t been able to find those people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Recently, there was a change in Seoul, so they went back to Seoul. Although they went back to Seoul, Jian''an couldn''t go back to Qin''s house! As soon as she thought about Jian''an returning to Seoul, she could only stay in a hotel, so she felt that she would not go back to Qin''s house. Come back, but to see Qin Jian, and Qin Jian raised that goblin. Now, it''s time for her to go. ***** when Qin Jian got out of ziyunxuan, he didn''t get on the bus immediately. Instead, he turned around and looked at ziyunxuan. His eyes were filled with loneliness. An Yin looks up at the man around her. It was the first time that she had seen his expression like this. Vaguely felt that the rumors she had heard before, and the beautiful things she had imagined, were not so. In the heart inexplicably some heartache. Qin Jian stood at the gate of ziyunxuan for a long time, then let go of an Yin, opened the door, "go." Get in the car. The car slowly drove away from ziyunxuan. Qin Jian usually doesn''t like to talk when driving, but at this time, he looks at the front, more and more silent. Anyin was full of resentment to him, but looking at such a Qin Jian, all the resentment disappeared without a trace, and a touch of heartache came up. He usually drives fast and steady, but today he drives very slowly. However slow and moving, ziyunxuan disappeared in his rearview mirror. She thought that he hoped to see his mother come out. But I didn''t see it. Qin Jian did not return to the East Pavilion, and drove straight away from the Qin house. After getting out of Qin''s house, the car speeds up, and finally stops at the door of a tea restaurant, opens the door, gets off, and goes to the co driver''s cab. Anyin unbuttoned her seat belt and was about to get off. A burst of colic in the lower abdomen, coupled with the discomfort between the legs, made an Yin a little confused. The door was pulled open. An Yin looks up, Qin Jian looks at her, bends down, and holds her out of the car. "I''ll go by myself." This is on the street. People are coming and going. Qin Jian was originally very good-looking. Wherever he went, he was the focus. Holding her in the street like this immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at the people who looked at them frequently, an Yin blushed with embarrassment. "What can you do?" No matter how willful he is, he has to be restrained in Qin''s house, and he can''t openly hug her outside. No matter who is seen, there is no lack of right and wrong. He was not afraid, but it was an Yin who suffered from the loss. "A lot of people watched." "I''m afraid of seeing a disabled person?" "You are disabled." An Yin gas plug, murmured in a low voice, "I don''t know who caused this disaster to others." Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. He returned to Qin''s house last night. His mother had left and went to Bincheng with his father. He came back from Macao, but he didn''t see one side. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Have you just missed it? Originally thought that he would not care, but looking at the empty ziyunxuan, that uncomfortable force, actually let him some suppress can not go on. Only with her constantly do, can not think about those things that upset him. He got through it, and he regained his composure. She, of course, almost died of him. Wake up in the morning, but unexpectedly received a text message from her mother, saying that she would see Twilight Jiayin in ziyunxuan in the morning. So, he just early in the morning called an Yin, went to ziyunxuan. To bring an Yin, one is to let her have a face-to-face with her mother, and the other is to prevent anyin from hearing about this and thinking that he and Mu Jiayin both send their mother''s greetings and feel uncomfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Qin Jianbao enters the tea restaurant. This tea restaurant is very clean with all the seats. Qin Jian put down an Yin, just ordered a meal, the mobile phone rang, Qin Jian picked up the phone. Anyin gets up. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Qin Jian was on an important phone call. He could not hang up and nodded. Anyin twisted her schoolbag and went into the bathroom. Qin Jian looked at the schoolbag in Yan''an Yin''s hand. Thinking of her pale face when she got off the bus, Qin Jian realized that her great aunt had come. Strangely, she did not use essential balm to suppress the flavor. Although she had a light fragrance, it was not as strong as usual. When she washes in the morning, she smears herself with body lotion from top to bottom, and then finds out that it can really suppress the smell on her body. When I was in the car, I had a stomachache, which indicated that my aunt would come soon. She was afraid that her aunt would come, and her smell would get worse. She planned to apply the perfume all over again. If it really can''t, you can only go on with the essential balm. After re applying the body fragrance agent, it was found that although the body odor could not be completely removed, it had become very light. When her smell is light, it''s very sweet, and it won''t be as embarrassing as when it''s full-bodied. Even if someone smelled it, they would think it was the smell of her skin care products. This effect, let an Yin breathe a sigh of relief. Get out of the bathroom and get back to your seat. Qin Jian''s phone call has been finished, and breakfast has been served on the table. Pork dumplings, shrimp dumplings, glutinous rice chicken, with white fruit porridge. Qin Jian didn''t speak, and anyin kept silent. Fortunately, the taste of this tea restaurant was good, which could make people feel better. When breakfast was almost finished, Qin Jian had a phone call in again. He picked up the phone and walked away. The proprietress brought up a bowl of sugar water and put it in front of anyin. She laughed very vaguely, "your boyfriend is very kind to you." Boyfriends? No matter how big an Yin''s heart is, she can''t put Qin Jian in the position of her boyfriend. I''m embarrassed. "We don''t have any sugar water." On their breakfast bill, only barbecued pork dumplings, shrimp dumplings, glutinous rice chicken, congee with white fruits. "This is the brown sugar water your boyfriend asked me to make for you." "Thank you." An Yin looked at Qin Jian, who was standing in the corner to call, and blushed. Brown sugar water is very hot, Qin Jian call back, but also hot into the mouth. Qin Jian sits down opposite anyin. Seeing the brown sugar water in front of an Yin, he takes out a delicate small box, opens it, picks up some powder foam and puts it into the brown sugar water. Anyin knows that this is the medicine for her to suppress body fragrance. He even thought of it. Qin Jian put away the box and suddenly grabbed an Yin''s hand and drew her closer. An Yin is surprised and looks up at him. Qin Jian leaned over and sniffed at her neck. It''s very fragrant, but it''s very quiet, and there''s another kind of shower gel like smell mixed in it, hiding the provocative breath. Unlike before, the whole person is like a stimulant. "What did you paint?" Things have been seen by Jin Peng. It''s meaningless to hide them from him. An Yin took out the body and put it in front of him, "this." Deodorant is very common in foreign countries, and most people will use it. It''s not to get rid of body odor, but to sweat. Qin''s business is very big. There are many branches in foreign countries. Many employees and customers are using it. Qin is used to using perfume. I just didn''t think about it. It could suppress her body fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Anyin drank the brown sugar water, and the rest of the taste was also converged clean. Cozy squint, finally do not need a smell of essential oils, was a monster. "So happy?" "Well, of course." An Yin finish, think of the old man said, the corner of the mouth smile gradually disappeared. Did he know that the old man asked him to take her in? However, as far as his overbearing personality is concerned, there is no difference between knowing and not knowing. "What do you think?" "We agreed that if you''re going to prepare for the wedding, you''ll have to let me go." "I won''t get married all my life, can I?" "If you don''t get married all your life, I have to get married." "Hate to marry?" "Which woman does not hate to marry?" Anyin said it, and then regretted it. Saying this in front of Qin Jian was like asking him to marry her. "When you want to marry, tell me." Qin Jian got up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin quickly followed to stand up, picked up the schoolbag, turned back, but saw Qin Jian blocked in front of her. "Why?" Qin Jian raised his eyelids, glanced at her and bent down to pick her up. "I''ll go by myself." When anyin saw the breakfast people around her, she felt uncomfortable, but the struggle at this time was more noticeable. No more moving, quietly and skillfully cover Qin Jian''s face. In order to reduce an Yin''s walking, Qin Jian drove to the school gate and stopped. The limited edition of Silby is too eye-catching. As soon as Qin Jian''s car appeared at the school gate, he immediately attracted onlookers and many passers-by took photos of his car. Anyin buried her face in the car, turned her head and glared at the man beside her, "you''ve been asked to stop in front of you. What should I do now?" "If Jinpeng picks you up, you are not afraid. If I send you, you are afraid?" "Jinpeng''s car, which has your car exaggeration." "In their eyes, this car is no different from Jinpeng''s car." "Now there''s something called image search." An Yin grinds her teeth. "Get out of the car!" "You drive to the front and I''ll get down to the front." Qin Jian''s face sank and turned to open the door. "What are you doing?" An Yin grabs Qin Jian''s arm. "Open the door for you." "No need." An Yin gas plug, angrily opened the door to get off. This bastard man is more eye-catching than this car. When he gets out of the car, she has to be on the school forum again. Anyin gets out of the car and walks forward without any expression. At this time, the more natural the performance is, the less emotional the onlookers will be, and the gossip will be relatively less. "It''s an Yin from Class A, senior three." "She is the third generation of rich people. No wonder there is such a good car to take her to school." "But the car was obviously not driven by the driver. Who could it be?" "It''s not a boyfriend, is it?" "Driving such a good car must also be a very rich man." "Yes, rich people don''t care about their own family, do they?" "So it''s important to be born." "Born in a rich family, even if you are ugly, you can marry a rich man." "Yes, why do people like this come to school, marry directly, and drive a car like that to go to school and become rich?" "That is, the men in the car dare not get out of the car. Maybe it is an old man who dare not see the light." Born? Rich? Old man? Anyin sneers and sneers, suddenly turns around and walks towards the gossip girl. Seeing that an Yin suddenly came over and stopped in front of them, the women were surprised and all shut up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Qin Jian was about to drive away when she saw an Yin walking towards the girl. She was no longer in a hurry to see what anyin was going to do. An Yin looks at those girls coldly. "Students, which class?" "What do you mean?" An Yin does not wait for them to answer, and looks directly at the class on their school uniform. "Senior two D class, right?" "You What do you want? " "I think there are a few words that I have to explain." "What words?" "First, I was not born in a wealthy family, but I was lucky enough to be adopted by a kind-hearted person. You have food and clothing, and you can go to Hanyi middle school, which shows that your parents raised you well. You have time to envy other people''s birth. It''s better to go back and be grateful to your parents. " "Cut!" Those girls didn''t like it. Anyin didn''t care what they thought, and then said, "second, do you need money to go to school? In school, it''s not money that talks, but grades. I -- an Yin -- senior three a class. Forever No1 on the school achievement list Rich? unnecessary. With my grades, I can go to a good university. As long as I continue to work hard in the future, I can still have a good job. Standing tall, I can naturally marry a man with good conditions. And you Ha ha... " "What are you? What do you mean The tone and expression of an Yin''s disdain made them furious. "I mean, if you don''t work hard and create conditions for yourself, what will you marry in the future? Just like you, you can only gossip about people''s backs all your life. " When she says she is rich, well, she shows them, but not money, but achievements, and kills them with achievements. "You..." "Third, that car is the daily substitute for the one in the car. Rich people don''t need to show off. Even if it is necessary for them to show their wealth, they don''t need to show them in front of you students. They are worthless and meaningless. You have no weight. You can''t satisfy his sense of accomplishment. " "Who knows if it''s a borrowed car. If it''s daily, it''s everyday?" Someone nearby said with a smile, "I don''t even know the car, so I just said to borrow the car. Who lent you that car, at least 30 million Thirty million! The girls choked. "Fourth..." Anyin went on to say, "it''s a pity that you can''t satisfy your hatred for the rich. The man in the car is not only old and ugly, but also not the old man you want." Anyin finished and turned away. "If you say it''s not an old man, it''s not?" Those girls were ridiculed by the students around them. They felt that they had lost face and became angry. What they said would bring face back. Anyin stopped. "Yes, I said it was not." "Why? If you want us to believe it''s not an old man, just let him out of the car and show us "What does it have to do with me whether you believe it or not? Let me show you, I''ll show you? Who are you? Do you have such a big face? " "It doesn''t matter. Why do you explain it?" "If you are stigmatized, you have to clarify it. But the mouth is on others, others like to make rumors, that''s someone else''s business. However, I advise you, evil comes out of your mouth, and you should keep your mouth open so that you don''t get angry. You can''t afford that man. " An Yin looked at the time, and there were ten minutes left to study in the morning, so she stopped talking to them. Turn around, see Qin Jian''s still not to go, left the corner of the mouth. Gossip men, even girls quarrel to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Qin Jian across the window glass, on the line of sight of shanganyin, dumbfounded. This girl, heard someone say that he is an old man, actually can draw a long face to teach people. Among those girls, one likes Luo Junchen and once confessed to Luo Junchen. At that time, Luo Junchen said, "if you grow into an Yin in our grade, I will accept your confession.". She was particularly hit and transferred all her resentment to an Yin. So, just now when I was talking about gossip, I was particularly ugly. At this time, being beaten by an Yin, new hatred and old hatred all come up and sneer. "Who made the rumor? You don''t dare to let him get out of the car to show me. It''s disgusting to be still here. Who are you threatening? Don''t think you are rich three generations, we are afraid of you. What? We can''t afford it. Let''s get him down. Let''s see how we can''t do it. " The woman scolds the street, an Yin is not interested, lazy to pay attention to her. "You dare not let him get out of the car to show us. It''s an old man, or an old ugly old man. Some people can''t do anything for money? It''s no wonder that you''re going to be with those rich old men. " "Wow "How handsome "My God, it''s so handsome!" "It''s Qin sanshao." "Real people are more handsome than photos." An Yin is walking forward, and then heard the voice of exclamation around her. Turning her head, she saw that everyone looked at the direction behind her and turned her head. I saw the door open and Qin Jian got out of the car. "Anyin, you forgot to take things." "What?" Anyin can''t think of anything she forgot. Qin Jian held a small, especially cute little dolphin puppet, "this." "Well, Jin Peng told me that I didn''t know where it was. It was in your car." This little puppet is a small prize for competitive games. It is what Lin Lin wants. Lin Lin tossed around for an hour for this puppet, but failed to win. He went to pester Jin Peng to help her fight, but Jin Peng ignored him. As a result, Jin Peng turned his back and went to fight him down and won the puppet. Lin Lin saw that the ID of the prize was the ID of Jinpeng, so she pestered Jin Peng to ask for it. However, Jin Peng was lost. Unexpectedly, it fell into Qin Jian''s car. "You''re going to be late. Go in." ¡°OK£¡¡± Anyin left with the puppet. When the girls saw such a handsome monster coming out of the car, they felt like they were slapped on their faces. I heard that he was Qin Jian, and then thought of an Yin''s words, "the one in the car, you can''t afford." Suddenly, his face changed with fear. Several people gave each other a wink, buried their heads, and planned to slip away. "Some students." Qin is cold and does not open his mouth. "There is Can I help you? " The girls froze. Qin Jian used a mobile phone to take a photo of them, "you can go." Those girls have just scolded him. Of course, they don''t think that Qin Jian likes them and takes photos of them. They want to ask why Qin Jian photographed them, but they dare not. After taking the photos, Qin Jian immediately sent the photos to the headmaster of Hanyi middle school and Li Yang, sent out MMS, and deleted the photos. Then he dials the phone and walks to his car. "Hello, headmaster Li. I''m Qin Jian." "Qin Mr. Qin, what can I do for you The headmaster just received the MMS from Qin Jian, but before he could understand what was going on, he received a call from Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 People of such status as Qin Jian, even if they deal with the affairs of school shares, are through assistants rather than in person. Now Qin Jian sent him a picture with his mobile phone and called him in person. The headmaster thought about Qi Xueyao last time, and his heart suddenly "cluttered". "See the picture?" "See, see." "Those girls openly slandered anyin, a rich man in my family, and an ugly old man. It happened just now at the gate of Hanyi middle school. There were a lot of onlookers and the influence was extremely bad. How to deal with it, you can do it as you see fit. " He said, directly hung up the phone, did not give the principal a chance to wash white, opened the door, get on the car. When Qin Jian made a phone call, he did not avoid anyone. Those girls see Qin Jian is to call the principal, and is to deal with them, scared face is white, ran after Qin Jian. "Qin Shao, we are wrong, we dare not, you forgive us..." Qin Jian didn''t listen to their nonsense. He closed the door and drove straight away. Recently, the campus atmosphere is not good, and campus violence occurs frequently. Over the years, Qin has devoted a large amount of charity funds to education investment. Many schools have been invested and sponsored. Hanyi middle school is one of the schools he invested in. He has no right to interfere with other people''s schools, but the schools he invests in will never allow violence. And rumors are also violence. Students, especially middle school students, have not fallen in society, so their psychological endurance is limited. The spread of rumors, if not in time to stop, it is easy to cause great psychological harm, serious minutes to destroy a child. He can''t turn a blind eye to it as it happens under his nose. Li Yang received the MMS and called. Qin Jian put on a Bluetooth headset and picked up the phone, "did you see the photo?" "Yes." "Check their families." "Yes." It''s the parents'' responsibility that the children don''t teach well. *** as soon as an Yin entered the classroom, he heard the voice of the teaching director coming from the school broadcast, "XXX, XXX, XXX, XXX, XXX, XXX, class D, grade two, go to the moral education department immediately." Class D of senior two? An Yin immediately thought of a few girls who said she was near the big money at the school gate. Send a message to Qin Jian immediately? ¡¿ Qin Jian''s reply to the letter is as follows: [President. ¡¿ an Yin: [ Actually, I''m fine. You don''t have to do it for me. ¡¿ Qin Jian: [not just for you. ¡¿ an Yin: [why? ¡¿ Qin Jian: [the school spirit is not good. ¡¿ an Yin: [ ¡¿ Qin Jian: [have a good class. Wei Qiang will come to meet you after school. ¡¿ when an Yin entered the classroom, she saw Lin Lin Lin lying listlessly on her seat, staring at the mobile phone on the desk, stunned. She didn''t even see her entering the classroom. Although the girl usually does not like to talk, but always useful spirit, this Yan Yan appearance, or the first time to see. Lin Lin went to Macao to compete. Anyin paid special attention to her. Lin Lin played very beautiful and won easily. What''s more, in her memory, although Lin Lin will try her best to compete, in fact, what Lin Lin cares about is the process, and the final win or loss, but Lin Lin doesn''t care too much. What happened to the child? Ring the bell immediately. Anyin has no time to ask Lin Lin what''s going on. When she passes by Lin Lin, she throws the puppet on the tip of her nose. The puppet rolled to the table. Lin Lin saw the puppet and her eyes lit up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Lin Lin picked up the puppet and looked up. An Yin passes by Lin Lin and looks back. Seeing Lin Lin''s face in surprise, she blinks at Lin Lin and makes a lip gesture, "Jinpeng." Lin Lin laughed. Playing with the puppet, I swept the listless look before. An Yin smile, really a child. I turn off my cell phone, and I''m busy with the book. ***** Mu Shichang swept all the furnishings on the table to the floor. "A little girl can''t catch it. It''s all rubbish!" The planned plan, the other party only needs to move hands, can mess up the matter. The subordinates standing on one side bowed their heads and drooped their ears. They were afraid to take a breath. Mu Shichang''s anger surged up in his chest. At last, he couldn''t suppress his anger. He suddenly grabbed the pistol hidden under the desk and suddenly turned around and pointed to his subordinate''s head. "What''s the use of keeping these wastes?" His subordinates immediately knelt down. "Master, forgive me. It''s the people of the Qi Gang who are too useless, just..." "The whole gang is useless. Why are you looking for them?" As soon as Mu Shichang thought of losing this opportunity, the Lin family would be on guard. If he wanted to do it again, it would not be so easy. He would like to kill all these wastes and open the pistol insurance. "Master, spare your life, give me another chance, and I will catch the girl back..." "Catch? How else? The third member of the Lin family has all squatted down to the Qing people in Macao. Now, if you want to arrest someone, do you think you haven''t put mine in? " "No, I dare not have this idea. I must think of a perfect plan..." Before he finished speaking, "bang," Mu Shichang pulled the trigger. The man''s eyes widened, his body fell straight down, and the blood quickly flowed out of the gun hole in his forehead and flowed on the ground. The best policy? There is no one size fits all policy in this world. There was a knock at the door of the study, "master, miss is back." After listening to the words of the servant outside the door, the more ugly he looked. He turned back and ordered Lu Bing, who stood respectfully on one side, "clean up." "Yes." Lu Bing bowed his head, "that Lin Lin thing." "Don''t do anything again, after the limelight." At the end of the day, a trace of hatred flashed through his eyes. More than a decade ago, he hired bounty hunters and raided the half werewolf village. In the past, all the captured werewolves were left alone. It was the first time to see such a large-scale group of werewolves. Such a large-scale hunting game, he should personally witness. So he followed the bounty hunter to the half werewolf village. He never dreamed that when he was hunting, he would attract a purebred werewolf. It was the first time he saw a purebred werewolf. It''s also the first time to know that a werewolf can be so powerful. He was so excited that he almost went mad. He used the child he had caught to force him to injure himself. He injected silver into his body, which suppressed his ability and kept bleeding, making him weak. He tied up the werewolf and thought he was safe. Unexpectedly, his self mutilation is actually to delay time, so that people have a chance to touch the back and kill the hunter who guards the children. What''s more, werewolves injected with silver can still fight back. And it''s fierce beyond his imagination. Hundreds of the best bounty hunters were killed by him with dozens and half werewolves. Hundreds of bounty hunters would have been killed if the werewolf hadn''t been seriously injured. It''s unbelievable! PS: ask for the ticket to guarantee the list, the baby reads the book conveniently to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 The more fierce the werewolf, the more he wanted the werewolf. The bounty hunters died a lot, but the werewolves were weak to the limit. There are many of them. As long as they consume, they will surely catch the werewolf. Unexpectedly, the other side actually came to rescue the soldiers. Kill all the hunters. If it wasn''t for his cleverness and quick escape with his subordinates, he might have to be planted there. Although he escaped, the other side was biting their buttocks like a hound. Where they go, the people follow. He once sent people to kill those people. As a result, none of them came back. Instead, he revealed the location of his dens. Make him look like a lost dog. What annoyed him most was that their people were biting their butt all over the world, but they didn''t know who they were. Until recently, it was not easy to get rid of those people''s tracking. But Lin Lin escaped, those people immediately received the news, followed to Seoul. He sent people to check the whereabouts and whereabouts of those people. As a result, those people were like the wind. He saw the leaves shaking, but he couldn''t find them. At this time, if there is any action, not only those of his subordinates will have an accident, not only will they be exposed. Now, just stop. Because, as long as they don''t move, the other party won''t have a clue and can''t find them. On the contrary, in order to find them, the other party has to move. At that time, he will be able to find out the other party, a net. Kill these guys, it''s his world. Dushichang walked out of the study and went up the second floor. Seeing that Mu Jiayin was secretly pushing open the door of the room, he was suddenly in a big fire. "Stop!" Mu Jiayin''s body is stiff. She pushes open the door, closes it and turns around. The old man came forward and slapped him in the face. At twilight, she was knocked over on the ground, and half of her face was swollen. "Who let you out?" Dushi Chang stares at her coldly. Pearl in the room heard the movement, and rushed out to check. Seeing the overturned mujiayin on the ground, she ran to the room, squatted down and hugged mujiayin. "Why do you hit her? Besides, even if you do, you can''t slap her in the face. She wants to see people." "Who else does she need to see now? I said she was not allowed to go out, and she disobeyed my orders "I let her out." "What? You dare to do things behind my back. " "It was I who received the news that Mu Shulan was back." "Dushulan?" Dushichang was stunned for a moment. He had no impression of the name, but he was familiar with it. He didn''t remember who it was for a while. "You don''t even know what your family members have." Pearl scorned and sneered. The old man snorted again. He just entered the twilight family more than 20 years ago, and the old masters, the old lords, the old lords and the other people of the twilight family may have been born. They are just the branches of the di family. Ten fingers and ten toes are not counted. How can he remember so much. What''s more, he didn''t go back to the twilight family to carry forward his family. He didn''t put his mind on those people. "You can be indifferent to others, but don''t tell me that you have forgotten your future mother-in-law''s name." Dushi Chang Zheng for a moment, "isn''t it called LANYA?" "It''s really speechless. Lan Ya is her nickname in the twilight family. Is her ID card still called LANYA?" Pearl a face of disdain, sneer: "you so, in the evening home how did not expose." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Twilight Shichang heavy hum a, look at Kong Xiulian standing on one side, "did you follow?" "Yes." Kong Xiulian replied respectfully. "See that dushulan?" "Yes." "How about it?" "She was quite concerned about the scandal." Dushi Changleng looks at the evening Jiayin, which makes him shiver. "Does she mean to retire?" "That''s not true. It''s just to say, let Miss wait until the scandal gets cold." Mu Shichang''s face slowed down a little, and he looked at Mu Jiayin again. "In this case, you can go there occasionally and ask for an. Don''t always run to the Qin family." Mu Jiayin is surprised and looks at Dushi Chang. Is this the lifting of the ban? On the line of sight of Dushi Chang, he quickly bowed his head, "yes." Twilight Shichang glanced at Kong Xiulian, "look at her, say what should be said, don''t let her say what shouldn''t be said, and don''t do anything shameful." "Yes." Dushi Chang turns and walks away. Pearl was relieved and held Mu Jiayin''s face. "Jiayin, are you ok?" "Don''t touch me." Mu Jiayin pushes aside the Pearl, covers half of her hot face, gets up, enters the door and slams it. Pearl took a deep breath, pressed down her pain, and knocked on the door. The evening fine sound does not pay attention. Pearl had no choice but to go through the door: "Jiayin, what I asked you to learn yesterday, you should practice more. In two days, your father will examine it. If you can''t, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten again. " Mu Jiayin stood at the door and didn''t leave. She shivered when she heard Pearl''s words. **** Mu Shichang returns to the room, takes out the family tree in the cabinet, and finds the name of Mu Shulan. It''s his wife''s grandfather''s brother. Although they are all Di''s, their relatives are far away from the Pacific Ocean. Hasn''t he paid attention to them. At ordinary times, people in the twilight family refer to Qin Jian''s mother, which is Lan Ya''s name. He always thought that Qin Jian''s mother was Lan Ya, but he didn''t think about her name at all. When those people arrived in Seoul, the dushulan appeared. Coincidence? But the people of the twilight family don''t have the ability to kill even the bounty hunter. Mu Shichang taps his finger on the table, and his sight falls on the name of Qin Jian''an. What kind of lineage should Qin guarantee? At the end of the day, he thought of Lin Zheng and Lin Lin. The eyes narrowed. He captured Lin Zheng and made an investigation on him. Lin is the adopted child. After Lin Zheng''s mother Yang Lan adopted Lin Zheng, she gave birth to a son and a daughter. Lin Lin is a purebred werewolf, so it makes sense to adopt a half werewolf. Yang Lan lost her husband in her early years, did not marry again, and raised three children. Is Yang Lan a werewolf or her dead husband a werewolf? Or are they all? If the Lin family is a werewolf family, what is the old lady Qin Xuehua? What is the lineage that Qin clan wants to keep? Is it not genetic, or is it a certain kind of alien, such as the werewolf? What is the Qin family? He once asked the people of the twilight family. But no one knows. He said that all the daughters who marry out must keep secrets for their husband''s family. You don''t know anything until you get married. Of course, there are some who will never know even if they are married. It depends on her husband''s trust in her. Dushi Chang took a breath. It seems that we have to marry Mu Jiayin as early as possible. Only by marriage can we know the secrets of the Qin family. Of course, you can also let mu jiayinduo get close to Mu Shulan. Maybe you can know something from the mouth of dushulan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Golden Sands house! Bo Kun went to the evening Jin Yan in front of, "young master, Lin Lin is back, don''t you see her?" The evening Jin speech hands to play with the small glass bottle with fragrant beads, "see, but have to pass two days." "Why?" "She has to go to school." "But it won''t take long to get something." "It depends on how you take it." "But she must be in a hurry." "I haven''t figured out what to pay. When I think about it, I will return it to her. Ah Kun, don''t worry about it. I have a sense of propriety. " Bokun''s brain turned into paste, and he couldn''t guess what the young master was going to do. **** "Mr. Qin, this is what you want." Li Yang put the detailed information of several girls'' parents on Qin Jian''s desk. Qin Jian looked over it again. There are grandfathers who are deputy directors of the Bureau of land and resources; there are also fathers who work in urban management; some are directors of state-owned enterprises; there are business people; none of them are children of poor families. And none of them are clean. It can be seen that those girls are all family habits. Qin Jian put the information in the corner of the table, "knock one by one." Li Yang picked up the information, "to what extent do you want to beat it?" "Officials can no longer collect black money, and business people can no longer make money from a blind heart." "Yes." Li Yang has a good idea. As a result of Qin Jian''s words, not long after, a deputy director was released from the party membership and sent to prison. A city manager was expelled for violent law enforcement. A director''s family member was suspended from duty for investigation. Some illegal small businesses were reported by the public, and their licenses were revoked after being verified by the industrial and commercial bureau. **** break time. Lin Lin immediately turned on her mobile phone. There were no text messages and no voice records of missed calls. Lin Lin was very disappointed. She went back to Seoul last night and immediately sent a text message to Mu Jinyan, asking where he was and going to get the beads. As a result, Mu Jin said he was out for a meeting. Said to call her after the meeting. However, she waited all night, and he didn''t call her. She waited until she fell asleep and woke up in the morning. I sent him a text message in a hurry, but I didn''t reply. Make a phone call, but automatically switch voice. Call Bokun. Bokun said that the bad guy worked all night and was sleeping. The key is not in Seoul! She''s going crazy. Bokun said that the young master told me that he would contact her immediately when he was finished. As a result, he never contacted her. She can''t find any excuse to doubt that she lost her pearl. However, she just got up with this idea, afraid that her crow mouth to say the right, quickly stopped, dare not think about it again. But the days of waiting were too painful. **** when Mu Jinyan''s Bentley drove out of Jinshawan villa area, he passed by a rally fighter SUV. Rally fighter is the fastest off-road vehicle in the world, with more than 100 vehicles. Mu Jin Yan saw the rally fighter for the first time in Jinsha bend and couldn''t help looking at it more. The windows of this rally fighter SUV seem to have been specially treated. Even if you look in the front, you can see people, but you can''t see their looks. Qin Jian''an, sitting in the cab of the rally fighter SUV, has been tracking the butchers for more than ten years. He is particularly sensitive. Through the window, he can also feel the people in the opposite car looking at them. I couldn''t help looking at the Bentley. The most serious business car is nothing special except expensive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 But when the car passed him, he couldn''t help looking at the window in the back seat. Intuitively, the people in the car are not easy. Dushulan feels her husband''s vigilance and looks at the Bentley from her husband''s line of sight. Ten years of cooperation, without waiting for her husband to speak, he immediately took out the tablet computer and inquired about Bentley''s information. "The owner''s name is mu Jinyan, 24, but he has a disability, so he can only buy a car and can''t drive." "Twilight people?" Qin Jianan looks through the rearview mirror at Bentley, which is driving out of the gate of Jinsha bend. "Yes. It should be mu Jin, the opponent of saner. " "The people of the twilight family have come to live in the villa area of the Qin family." "Who has the best security system in Jinshawan?" "The security system of Mujia is not bad." "The twilight home is complicated. Maybe I want to avoid it and have a quiet time." "The Qin family is not necessarily better than the twilight family." "More than ten years, still angry?" "When the child was born, it was taken away by your father-in-law. Then let us mother and son completely separated, more than ten years have not seen several times, I should not be angry? No, it''s not anger, it''s resentment. " Qin Jianan some helpless smile, "did not go back to Seoul, do not listen to what you say, back, but angry." "You can''t see it floating outside. It''s useless to be angry. On the contrary, when I come back and see it, I want to leave again at any time. I don''t know if there is any day to see you again. I feel even more miserable. " "Don''t think so. Maybe we''ll come back and find out those people?" "I hope so." Dushulan took a deep breath and did not catch up with her for more than ten years. Although she did not despair, she did not catch anyone, so she would not have extravagant hopes. Because too much hope, the more disappointed. "Saner, how are you?" "Handsome, handsome!" "When you see your son, you''re handsome?" "What else? He choked me without saying a word." Qin Jianan sighed. "Why don''t you ask your future daughter-in-law?" "Twilight sound?" "Do you have a second future daughter-in-law?" "They can''t make it." "If they can''t make it, your son will die." "Who knows, until that day, no one knows what will happen or how things will change. Maybe there will be another way. Over the past decade, although they have been looking for those people, they are also looking for ways to detoxify Qin Jian. Although there is no result yet. But he believed that as long as he went down, he would find a way. "Well." Mu Shulan did not refute her husband, because she also hoped to have a second way to detoxify Qin Jian. "What kind of girl is that girl named anyin?" "It''s beautiful. Your son raised her very well." Qin Jian''an laughed, "jealous?" "I have no vinegar with a little girl. However, this little girl may be your son''s deadly talisman." "Don''t worry about it, kid." "My son was born to me. I don''t care. Who cares?" "He''s my son, too. There is a reason for him to do so. " "Why? Men are confused, but still care about the truth? You didn''t see that girl. She''s very beautiful. It''s a girl who''s coagulated all day. You have to be moved. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "I don''t feel it. Even if I stay together every day, I won''t feel it." Twilight Shulan thought of and Qin Jian''an childhood love of Rong Zhen, "she and Rong Zhen can be different." "Why not? More beautiful than Jung Jen? " "That''s not true. Although it can''t be said that she is more beautiful than Rong Zhen, she is still not inferior to Rong Zhen. However, at that time, Rong Zhen didn''t think you were a man at all. In her eyes, you were your best friend. " "Bullshit, I''m not a girl." "Anyway, Rong Zhen only has the old age good in her eyes, and this girl..." Dushulan gently pursed her lower lip, and her heart twinkled in her eyes when she saw that she and Qin Jian were not as close as normal mother and son. That girl is in love with Qin Jian. Unfortunately, her love is a poison that can kill Qin. "Forget it, don''t say it." Qin Jian''an knew what his wife was worried about. He nodded his head and stopped talking about it. "Are you going to go back directly or go to saner first?" Their husband and wife also have a villa in Jinshawan, not far from the villa of Qinjian. "No more. Go straight back." The more she was afraid to see, the more difficult it was to give up when she left. Qin Jianan sighed in his heart. The most sorry things in his life are his wife and son. The car drove into the private driveway of their own villa. When they arrived at the door, they suddenly saw a Rolls Royce parked at the door. They exchanged glances, stopped and got out of the car. Only a few people knew about their villa here, so normally, no one would come, and it was just when they returned to Seoul. The front door of Rolls Royce opened, but Qin Fu came down. Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan are surprised and go forward. Qin Fu opened the rear door and the old man got out of the car. "Dad." "Dad." Husband and wife call people together. The old man looked at the couple, and his heart was full of five flavors. He had not seen him for more than ten years. "Dad, why are you here?" "I can''t come?" "Certainly. Come in." The villa of Qin Jian''an and dushulan has been vacant for a long time. Only mother Liu comes over regularly to watch the cleaners clean up. After entering the room, dushulan unexpectedly finds that the refrigerator is full and Liu Ma is making a snack. Seeing their father and son come in, Mrs. Liu rushed to pour the water. Dushulan did not want to face the old man and went into the kitchen. Liu Ma finished pouring water and returned to the kitchen. She saw that dushulan was already holding her sleeve and went on to do what she had not done. "Ma''am, I''ll come." "I''ll do it. You can just look after the father and the son." Dushulan saw the evening Shulan cut vegetables very quickly, suddenly some sad. Madame grew up in the twilight family, her fingers are not touched by the spring water, but now she is doing these housework so smoothly. It can be seen that she has been working outside these years. "Madame is outside, cooking by herself?" "If you have time, you can do it yourself. If you don''t have time, you can eat what you have." "You suffer." "Dushulan smile," in fact good, floating outside, in fact than in Qin house happy "Just be happy." Mother Liu was sad. Yes, although the wife had a hard time, she was happy compared with Miss Wanru. "Thank you, Mrs. Liu." "Thank me?" Liu Ma was shocked. "All these years, it''s you who take care of saner." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Liu Ma took a breath. "The third young master is miss Wanru''s only grandson." Mu Shulan is silent. If she had not been drugged and became infertile and could have two more children, Qin Jian would not have worked so hard. Study! The old man and Qin Jian''an sat face to face. "Dad, how are you in the past ten years?" "Not bad." The old man nodded his head, "because of Lin Zheng''s business, came back?" "Yes." "You think that''s exactly what Lin did?" "It''s not sure that they did it, but even if it''s not them, there''s a lot to do with it." "Why do you say that?" "In the past ten years, although we have not been able to catch people, we have found several strongholds of them. Several half werewolf bodies were found, with the same pinholes as Lin Zheng in the neck and waist. We dissected the corpse. The internal organs were in disorder. Although the methods of death were various, the cause of death was basically drug-induced rejection "They''re experimenting with half werewolves." "Not bad." "Did human beings do it?" "It should be." The old man''s hand clenched into a fist, "you found the body, in addition to the werewolf, there is no other race?" "There are some weak races. In addition, we find a charming child in the freezer, and a human woman. The child was about one and a half years old and had been dissected. We examined the body, the child was killed and dissected, and the woman committed suicide. Both the child and the woman died of the same weapon. From the point of view of the sharp weapon stabbing into the body, the child is first put on the ground, the sharp weapon falls from the top and stabs the heart. The person who kills the child, after pulling out the sharp weapon, stabs directly into his own heart. We found blood samples of children in women''s hands, and women''s chest wounds also carried blood samples of children. So, it''s women who kill their children and then commit suicide. " "Do you know why that woman did it?" "Later, we found his father through his picture. His father is the charm, and the human woman is just the child''s wife, the child''s mother. We don''t know what happened to their mother and son, but a mother who killed her own child and then committed suicide must experience terrible things and despair "I don''t want my children to be experimenters." "That''s what we guess. But there is another possibility. " "What is possible?" "We also found other human bodies, some of them from experiments and others from torture. Therefore, perhaps the woman was afraid that she would say something she shouldn''t say under torture, so she used her death to protect the secret of her husband Meizu Qin Jian''an looks gloomy. After all, not everyone has the confidence to withstand inhuman torture. After listening, the old man was very heavy. He knew that those people were cruel and crazy, so he asked Qin Jianan to find out those people. However, the cruelty and madness of those people still exceeded his imagination. "Besides Lin Zheng, is there any clue?" "Those people are very cunning and very patient. As soon as Lin Zheng escaped, they were at a standstill. As soon as they stopped, they were like looking for a needle in a haystack "What are you going to do next?" "Wait for the hare." Maybe it''s the best way for a man to nod his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Jian''an, you and Shulan go back to Qin''s house. It''s not a thing that you''ve come back to Seoul and are still living outside. " "Shulan won''t go back." "You can persuade her." "I can''t persuade you." Qin Jianan took a breath. "Dad, do you forget what you did to her or what Wang Rongrong did to her? Whether you forget it or not, she will hate it for the rest of her life. " At that time, Qin Jianan and Shulan''s first child was a daughter. Shulan was raised in the twilight family. She was weak. When she was pregnant, she couldn''t bear the pure blood of a werewolf fetus. She reacted too much and couldn''t eat anything. At that time, Shulan was really a little delicate. If she didn''t want to eat, she would not eat it. Results when the fetus was seven months old, it was premature. Premature children, too weak, let them how carefully feeding, also did not live to a year old. The old man regarded blood as more important than his own life. See Shu Lan can''t bear hardships, so let the child have no, naturally dissatisfied with Shulan. Later, Shulan was pregnant with her second child, and her reaction was stronger than that of the first. However, due to the painful lesson of losing a child, she could not help but bear to eat and vomit. He tortured himself quickly and was not human, but he finally let the child born safely. Qin is the child. Seeing that the child was born healthily, Shulan loves Qin Jian like a treasure. She is really holding it in the palm of her hand, afraid of falling down, and afraid of melting in her mouth. The old man is afraid that Shulan dotes on Qin Jian too much. He raises Qin Jian to be a woman. Before the baby is born, he takes him away by force and raises him by himself. In addition to feeding, Shulan couldn''t see the baby at all. Shulan felt aggrieved, but she thought of the dead child and put up with it. After all, Qin Jian grew up to inherit the family property. A year later, she was pregnant with her third child, or a pair of twins. So, let him go to ask the old man, she has given Qin Jian to the old man, the two children left for her to raise. The old man agreed. Shulan didn''t know how happy she was and how much she was looking forward to her baby''s birth. But when the baby was about to be born, she was given a dose of medicine. The birth led the two children down and she became infertile. Looking at the two dead children, Shulan almost collapsed, killing the heart. Knowing that it is Wang Rongrong, go to the old man and ask Wang Rongrong to pay for her child''s life, but there is no evidence to prove that it was Wang Rongrong''s medicine. So the old man didn''t deal with Wang Rongrong. Shulan herself to find Wang Rongrong, she stabbed Wang Rongrong a knife. Wang Rongrong was saved, not dead. As long as Wang Rongrong doesn''t sue, he can be private. But the old man said that to be a man, one must abide by the laws of mankind. As a result, Shulan for intentional wounding crime, into prison, betrayed for six years. Shulan lost her child and had to go to jail, but Wang Rongrong went to prison after she was discharged from hospital, which almost made her angry. From then on, Shulan really hated the Qin family. Later, because of her good performance, Shulan was released three years ahead of schedule. When she returned to Qin''s family, she was no longer as weak as before. She was like a changed person, cold to everyone, including their son Qin Jian. He knew that Shulan was indifferent to Qin Jian because she was afraid that Qin Jian would be affected by her character and become weak and incompetent like her. She could not even protect her own children. Although the old man was so stubborn that she hated her teeth, he really brought up Qin Jian very well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 When Qin Jian was six years old, he already knew how to survive in a desperate situation. He''s calm, strong, tough and domineering. No matter where he left it, even in the extremely bad environment, he can protect himself and the people around him well. Qin family is so complex, but no one can move his East Pavilion, let alone people. Such a Qin Jian, let her very happy. She approved of the father''s education, but it does not mean that she forgives the Qin family for what they have done to her. If she had never left Qin''s house, perhaps she would have endured it all the time. But she has left Qin''s house for more than ten years, and it is impossible to go back. The old man listened to Qin Jian''an''s words and was silent. After a long time, he sighed, got up and walked to the door of the study. Qin Jianan follows him and leaves the library. Qin Fu saw that the old man''s face was not good, and hurriedly came over, "master, is there something wrong with you?" "No, let''s go back." Qin Fu saw Qin Jian''an, and Qin Jian''an looked gloomy. Qin Fu knew that the father and son must have mentioned those unpleasant things before. He saluted Qin Jian''an, sent a message to Liu Ma, told her to leave, and then helped the old man to go out. Mrs. Liu came out of the kitchen. "Father, the night snack has been cooked. It''s made by the lady herself." The old man looked at Liu Ma, said nothing, and went out. Liu Ma looks at Qin Fu. Qin Fu shakes her head. Liu Ma quickly takes off her apron and goes to say hello to Shulan. She runs after the old man who has already left the door. Shulan comes out of the kitchen and sees the old man''s car leave and looks at her husband. "The old man told us to go back to Qin''s house." "Don''t tell me, you promised." "If I promise, can the old man look like this?" Qin Jian''an looked at his father''s pain, but he was also upset. On the one hand was his old father, on the other was his beloved wife, with flesh on the palm and back of the hand. Shu Lan knew that her husband was upset, and she turned to the topic, "do you go back to worship my ancestors on Saturday?" "I won''t go back until I find those people." "I''ll go back tomorrow." "Well, it''s hard for you." "Have a snack." Shulan no longer mentions the Qin family. "Good." **** Saturday is a day to worship our ancestors. The Qin family worshipped their ancestors very ceremoniously, and the sacrificial offerings needed to be prepared all day. At this time of year, anyin helps to make snacks. This year is no exception. It is also for this reason that Qin Jian specially ordered Wei Qiang to come to meet her. Anyin went back to Qin''s house after school. First, I went back to the East Pavilion to put down my schoolbag, took a bath and changed my clothes, and then I went to the kitchen dedicated to sacrifice. As soon as I got into the kitchen, I saw Liu mazheng and some servants busy. "Liu Ma!" "Anyin is back." "Well." Anyin looked around, "have you done so much?" "The old man said," you are going to have an exam soon. Let''s do more, so that you can''t study in the middle of the night. So, we started early today. " "It''s ok if you don''t read all night. What can I do now? " "Make sugar dumplings with me." "Good." Anyin wrapped sugar dumplings, "Mrs. Liu, pay homage to your ancestors tomorrow. Will your wife come back?" "If it''s in Seoul, it should be back." Although Mrs. Qin''s house is abhorrent to her wife, she has never been careless in her duties as a daughter-in-law. PS: baby, you have to vote every day. If you don''t go on the list, it''s useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 "Liu Ma, that..." An Yin was eager to speak but stopped. Liu Ma looked behind her. There was no other servant around. "If you have anything, you can say it." Anyin was influenced by the living environment when she was young. In order to avoid the disaster coming out of his mouth and to avoid unintentionally disclosing his master''s secret, anyin would think about saying it again and would not open his mouth. If it''s not appropriate, or if you don''t think about it, don''t say it at all. It''s rare to be so hesitant. Mother Liu watched an Yin grow up and knew what kind of temperament an Yin was. See an Yin open mouth, but do not go on to say, that she has difficulties, or really want to know, but not convenient to say. "Is there any misunderstanding between the third young master and his wife?" "The third young master and his wife can''t have any misunderstanding." When Mrs. Liu listened to an Yin, she knew that an Yin had met her wife. "Is it?" Anyin bowed her head and continued to work, but her shadow was not removed. There was no misunderstanding. The third young master and his wife hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years. How could they be so cold and indifferent when they met? They were not like mother and son at all. Every time she comes to her aunt, I don''t know if it''s because of her smell. Qin Jian always seems to avoid her deliberately. Although the deodorant can be deodorized, it can only last for an hour or two. As soon as class is over, she has to go to the bathroom or bathroom and re apply it. There are many people in Qin''s house. In order to avoid trouble, she didn''t return to Qin''s house these three days. So, after he sent her to school that day, she never saw him again. "The third young master was born less than a day before he was carried away by the old man. His wife could not even see the baby except for feeding her milk. Later, after breaking the milk, I could only see him once a month. I couldn''t say a few words. There was no chance of misunderstanding. " "Was Madame very busy at that time?" "It''s not because I''m busy that I can''t see the children. I''m not allowed to see them." "Why?" "The third young master is the one who wants to inherit the family property, and can''t be a bit weak. Most of the children brought up by their mothers will be softhearted. " "Is that so?" Anyin thinks that this reason is far fetched. So many people are brought up by their mothers. Are they not tough enough? Of course, if you don''t want to talk to Qin''s mother, it''s not only for you to sigh, but also for you. Racial exclusion will never disappear. The strong survive, the weak die, and the leaders, the difference of opinion, are related to the life and death of millions of people. At that time, Qin Jian''s father was afraid that if he did not think about it slowly, some villagers would die. He did not think carefully enough and let the butchers run away. As a result, more people disappeared and died. The old man didn''t want that to happen again. The third young master must have a more careful mind and a colder heart. As a result, the education of the third young master will be more severe. At that time, the wife was a soft hearted person. Therefore, there will be a difference between them. Anyin has always heard that Qin Jian was brought up by an old man, but she thinks that taking care of children is just like ordinary families. Young people are busy or don''t like to take care of children, so the old people will take care of them. I didn''t expect it to be like this. In an Yin''s mind, Qin Jian leaves ziyunxuan and stares at the door of ziyunxuan. He Are you waiting for your mother to come out? In the moment he turned around, what she saw in his eyes was loneliness, sadness, and loss www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 eally sorry! The pain in my heart doesn''t make me feel uncomfortable. I really want to see him. Really want to say to him, he still has her, she can accompany him, accompany until he has another half. "Liu Ma, I''ll make a phone call." "Good." Anyin washed her hands and left the kitchen. Take out the mobile phone, call up Qin Jian''s mobile phone number, but the finger stops on the dial out key. At this time, he is working, in case he is busy Anyin finger Mobile SMS, input, when to come back. ¡¿ before clicking send, it is cancelled again. I sent a text message to Liu Ma, I''ll go out for a while and come back to help you in the evening. ¡¿ Mother Liu replied: "if you have something, don''t come back to the kitchen. Anyway, there is not much work to do. Besides, there are so many people here. You can take care of yourself. ¡¿ [well, I know, good mother Liu, kiss mother Liu. ¡¿ * * * an Yin ran out of the small kitchen not far away, and a thunder on her head made the rain drop immediately. In a flash, her clothes were wet with rain. He quickly went back to the East Pavilion to change his clothes, took an umbrella, left Qin''s house, took a taxi and went to the Qin family. When I arrived at the gate of Qin''s house, I looked at the time. Before it was time for work, I sighed softly. An Yin is afraid of obstructing the staff in and out, and being regarded as a strange person by the security guard at the door, and dare not be too close to the door. It''s raining harder and harder. Standing on the steps, there will still be rain floating in, can only keep the umbrella. **** Qin Jian finished his work and looked at his watch to prepare for his next trip. The next trip is to raid the mall to check the attitude of employees and the quality of service. In order to avoid being deceived by his subordinates, he would inspect them suddenly every time. Li Yang knocked at the door and came in, "general manager Qin!" Qin Jian got up, picked up the suit, went to the door, "go." Out of the president''s office, Li Yang quickly followed him. In fact, Li Yang feels strange every time he raids a shopping mall. The two masters go shopping, and they also visit the women''s department "Mr. Qin, why don''t we bring a female employee?" Qin Jian stopped, looked back, and saw Li Yang from the top to the bottom, "or, do you want to change women''s clothes?" It''s almost like Li Yang''s face in the face of an ugly woman. After a cold war, he said pitifully, "Mr. Qin, I still think this is better." Qin Jian indifferently withdrew his sight from Li Yang''s thin face and walked forward. If the boss insists on making him play a woman, he will die. "I told you to talk more." Li Yang slapped himself in the mouth. Looking at Qin Jian walking away, he didn''t take what he said seriously. He was relieved and ran after him. Get out of the office building. Qin Jian out of the field business car has been waiting for the door steps, the driver saw Qin Jian out, quickly holding an umbrella to get out of the car to open the door. And Li Yang is also busy opening his umbrella to cover Qin Jian''s head. Qin Jian walked to the door of the car, and a beautiful and slender figure fell into his eyes and couldn''t help turning his head to look at it. White loose zipper T-shirt, apricot knee length straight tube skirt, soft leather casual leather shoes, standing quietly on one side, carrying an umbrella on the shoulder, the umbrella covering the head, can not see the face. But Qiao Qiao''s figure against the rain curtain, the breath of youth makes people feel very comfortable. She seems to feel that someone is looking at her, turn around, in the face of his moment, the youth bright face immediately burst into a sweet smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 An Yin has a heart full of ups and downs. This son of a bitch is not an old driver. He does this kind of thing in the car, does he? Qin Jian was holding the hand, and suddenly was pinched by Qin Jian. Pain! An Yin looks back quickly and looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian did not look at her, is holding a mobile phone in one hand, sending a text message. He is tall, and she is wearing half heel shoes. The top of her head can only barely pass his shoulder. From her point of view, if you want to see what message he sends, you have to get close to it. However, SMS is private, and he works every minute and involves his work. In addition, Li Yang is still following behind. She is not good at sticking to him, so she has to go her own way. The mobile phone "Ding" to the ground. Anyin takes out her mobile phone, which is actually a short message sent by Qin Jian. [comfortable just now? ¡¿ anyin was not comfortable at all. After reading the text message, the whole person was not good. Ask her about it in the street. Shameless, rascal! Anyin grinds her teeth. How many women did you sleep in the car? ¡¿ Qin Jian looked at the text message with a smile and glanced at the woman beside him: "let me think about it. ¡¿ when an Yindun was angry, he held his hand and Qin Jian''s hand was tightened. In public, an Yin was not good at getting attention, so he could only use force secretly. But the harder she tried, the tighter he held it, and she couldn''t pull it out. Mobile phone lights flash, text messages jump out. [if you move again, sweat will come out, fragrance will come out, and your perfume beads will be wiped white. ¡¿ anyin put his mobile phone into his pocket. No matter, even if it''s fragrant all the way, we have to draw a line with this stallion man. An Yin not only put his hand on hard, but also began to help him with his other hand. Qin Jian murmured and frowned. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "you are the only one." Anyin stopped all his actions and looked up at him. The man''s narrow eyes were full of fun and smile, "what a heavy vinegar smell!" Jealous of your sister. An Yin gas plug, take out the mobile phone again: [I don''t believe it. I''m so skilled. It''s an old driver. ¡¿ [do you mean I''m good at it? ¡¿ an Yin vomited blood. Any word she said could be distorted by him in that direction. She wrote back quickly: "what''s better? Super bad! ¡¿ poor or super bad? Qin Jian''s face is expressionless: [continue to practice for a while, until ''good''! ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin wants to smash the mobile phone on the face of the handsome man who is angry with the ghost. In the corner of his eyes, I saw the pedestrians around him frequently looking at the man beside her. After watching him, he would naturally take a look at the woman walking beside him. Whatever she does, she will be seen. The feeling of being watched is really bad. An Yin inhales, calms down. [let go, this is on the street. With so many people watching and being photographed, there will be trouble again. ¡¿ she is the adopted daughter of the Qin family, and he is the prince of the Qin family. Although she does not clearly indicate which house to go to, it is also a relationship between brother and sister. Their relationship, hand in hand shopping, is too close. [someone has to deal with it. ¡¿Qin Jian put his mobile phone in his pocket. Anyin looked to the left and right, only to find that there were many bodyguards in the surrounding crowd, but those who planned to take photos or videos were stopped in time. Entering the shopping mall, Qin Jian releases an Yin''s hand. Next, an Yin is so depressed that she wants to kill. Just now I was in the car. I was totally indulgent. I was so tired that I almost fell down. My legs were already soft. I was dragged around the whole shopping mall by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 As a result, when the dishes were just on the table, Yang Meng came, and what perfume they had on Yang Meng could not smell them. It''s impossible to try the dishes. Li Xiaohao studied the dish for a whole week, and it was hard to get it out, and it was destroyed by Yang Meng''s perfume. Li Xiaohao turned over at the time and said he would rather smell the smell of the shit on Yang''s body than smell the perfume. Yang Meng was infuriated on the spot. At that time, he knew that the smell of agarwood on Yang Meng was not from burning incense, but from her own body odor. When Qin Jian thought of this place, he could not help thinking of an incident in his childhood. Yang Meng has a tattoo under his navel. Everyone thought she was tattooed to look charming in low waisted trousers, but in fact, it was a surgical scar. When she was a child, she opened a knife and took something like bezoar from her stomach. Her mother said that Jia Baoyu was born with jade. Although she was not in her mouth, she grew in her stomach, but it was the same as Jia Baoyu''s. He made a hole in the bezoar like soft stone, and then put on a rope to hang it around her neck. If you dare to take it down and throw it away, you will not recognize her daughter. Yang Meng thought the piece looked ugly and wanted to take it down and grind it into a beautiful shape. But after the rope went in, it grew together with the stone. Yang Meng spent a lot of effort to pull out the rope. In order to draw out the rope, Yang Meng bit the stone in his mouth and pulled out the rope. It was stupid, but she pulled the rope out. At the last minute, her mother suddenly opened the door and came in. Yang Meng was surprised and swallowed it. It turned out to be a cathartic. From the stool picked up things, Yang Meng naturally refused to wear back to the neck. As for whether the piece was lost by her or collected by her mother, it is not known. It''s just an old thing in my childhood, and no one will think of it again. But with Qin Jian thought of the taste of things, can not help but think of this thing. Yang Meng''s parents are Mei, so is she. Rongxun''s father is also Meizu people, Rongxun is Meizu. Although Lin Lin and Lin Feng are not charming, they are charming children. Is it true that their taste is related to charm? However, Li Xiaohao''s father and Yang Meng''s mother are cousins. Li Xiaohao, who is also charming, does not have their special taste. The conjecture about taste and charm is not tenable again. When Qin Jian thought of this place, he suddenly remembered that the piece taken from Yang Meng''s stomach was the same as Yang Meng''s, with the smell of agarwood. Before, he was not interested in Yang Meng, so he didn''t think much. At that time, Yang Meng said that the smell of his body was from burning incense, and he thought that it was also stained with the smell of agarwood. At this time, I realized that the smell of agarwood on Yang Meng was body odor, not incense, so the smell on that thing was not from burning incense. But because things are taken from Yang Meng''s body, it brings the same agar flavor as Yang Meng''s body. According to this, Xia Xin gave an Yin this bead, can also be like Yang Meng, is taken from an Yin''s body? But anyin had no sign of surgery. Is it like Jia Baoyu, born with beads? If it''s something brought out of anyin''s womb, Xia Xin will naturally regard it as a treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Qin Jian thought so, also want to understand, why Xia Xin lost everything, but only retained this bead. Put the beads back in the lucky beads. Hold an Yin''s soft and smooth hand again. This bead really needs to be preserved. The screen of anyin''s mobile phone is on, and the caller ID shows "sister Ling.". Qin Jian did not wait for the bell to ring, then hung up the phone. Then, she sent a message to Wu Ling with her mobile phone. ¡¿ we are going to worship our ancestors tonight. According to the Convention, after the sacrifice, it is a family dinner. Qin Jian should be home before 7 o''clock. He didn''t get in touch with his mother a few days ago. Qin Jian''s face did not show any emotion, but his heart was not good. Until today, an Yin''s sudden appearance has warmed his cold heart for several days. See her smile at him, say to miss him, he want her, think fast crazy. That''s why we have the love that we didn''t plan on the car. So I came back more than an hour late. Back at Qin''s house, anyin hasn''t woken up yet. Qin Jian asked the driver to drive into the East Pavilion. Then he got out of the car and went straight upstairs. Wu Ling, who was waiting at the door, quickly followed him, "anyin, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just tired." Qin Jian sends an Yin to her own room. "What can I do? The ancestor worship will start in more than an hour." In the past, it was not necessary to participate in ancestor worship, but now anyin is the adopted daughter of the Qin family. With her identity here, she must participate in ancestor worship. "In a moment, I''ll go over first, let her sleep, and then call her." "Yes." Wu Ling retreated. Qin Jian covers an Yin''s quilt, caresses an Yin''s sleeping face with long fingers, and takes a deep breath. Although she doesn''t know why she changed sex today, he is really happy today. He leaned down and kissed her on the forehead. His lips slid down the bridge of her nose and landed on her lips. Her lips were soft and fragrant, which made him want to swallow her. But he did not want to wake her up, just a kiss, there is no more action, leave her, go back to his bedroom, take a bath and change clothes. **** with the door closed, anyin''s room was silent. Anyin was covered with a quilt, but she suddenly lost the smell of Qin Jian when she breathed. She suddenly woke up from her dream and opened her eyes. Her eyes were dim, but she was no longer in the car or in her arms. An Yin was stunned for a moment and found that she was sleeping in her own room. I sat up and looked at both sides. I didn''t see Qin Jian before I remembered the ancestor worship tonight. Quickly grab the mobile phone on the side. It''s only an hour away from ancestor worship. An Yin''s face changed. She opened the quilt, took the clothes in a hurry and went into the bathroom. White shirt, black dress, black half high-heeled shoes, hair neatly tied up, hurried downstairs. Wu Lingshou is downstairs. Seeing an Yin running downstairs, "wake up?" "Well, sorry, I fell asleep." "The third young master told you to sleep a little longer. Why don''t you sleep?" "I have to do something." "You are a lady now. You don''t have to do anything about the ancestral hall." "I''m used to it." The old man attached great importance to ancestor worship, and there should be no carelessness in matters large and small. Over the years, in addition to Liu Ma, he has also trusted an Yin to handle affairs. Therefore, the final preparatory work is all done by Liu Ma and her. If the girls vote for more books every Sunday night, they will not vote for more books. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 If she doesn''t go, Liu Ma will be more tired alone. Anyin rushed to the ancestral hall. Liu mazheng was too busy alone. An Yin felt guilty and rushed forward, "Liu Ma, I''m sorry, I''m late." She thought that Qin Jian would go home in advance for ancestor worship today. We''ll come back together when we receive him. As a result Anyin''s mind, she and Qin Jian are madly entangled in the car. Her ears seem to hear his dull low hum and her rapid breathing. Blush. Seeing an Yin''s face flushed, Liu Ma thought that she was in a hurry and ran red. "Didn''t you have to come? Go over there, young master. They should be here soon At this time, the people of the Qin family will come to the front hall to drink tea and wait, and they will not come until it is time. An Yin is now a miss of the Qin family. She should go there and wait instead of working here. "I''m not comfortable with them. What am I doing now? " Liu Ma knows, no longer say what, handed over a few kinds of work to an Yin. With anyin''s help, the offerings were quickly placed. It''s time for ancestor worship. An Yin and Liu Ma wait at the door together. The old man came to the ancestral hall with a large family. Wu Ling has already called Uncle Fu. The old man knows that an Yin is helping in the ancestral hall. Although anyin''s present status is no longer a servant of the Qin family and she doesn''t need to do these things any more, the old man is worried about the ancestral hall, and Liu Ma is too old to do it alone. It''s too hard for him to do it alone. So the old man is happy to see an Yin help in the ancestral hall. "Anyin, come and worship your ancestors." "Yes." An Yin should, but did not immediately enter the ancestral hall, still respectfully stood outside the door. Even if she is the adopted daughter of the Qin family, she is the youngest in the family. We have to wait for everyone to go before we can finally enter the ancestral hall. The old man stepped into the ancestral hall. Then Qin Jian and his mother Mu Shulan. Qin Jian passes by anyin, and his sight falls on an Yin. Seeing an Yin waiting quietly, he knows that she is waiting for the end. In the heart faint pain, this kind of situation, also must continue, until solves the dusk family''s marriage matter. Think of today''s uninvited father and daughter of the evening family, the more cold the face went down. When dushulan approached the ancestral hall, she saw an Yin standing at the door respectfully. This girl grew up in the Qin family and was very clear about the rules of the Qin family. Naturally, she was very strict and could not pick out any mistakes. But when she thought that her son would refuse to detoxify Mu Jiayin for the sake of this girl, she would feel cold. No matter how good the girl looks, she can''t like it. When I got to the gate of the ancestral hall, I took back my sight and didn''t want to see anyin again. Qin Jian and dushulan enter the ancestral hall, followed by the eldest son Qin Jiancheng and his wife Qi Meifeng, leading their sons qinning and qinluo. Qin Ning looks at an Yin gently, but in front of her family, there is no more expression. Since anyin moved out of Qin''s house and lived in a small apartment, although she would come back from time to time, she didn''t have much time with Qin Luo. During this time, Qin Luo seldom had the opportunity to see an Yin. At this time, seeing an Yin and passing by her, she happily reached out and pinched an Yin''s face. An Yin opens his hand, Qin Luo instead smile, "really lovely." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Lovely your sister! An Yin was angry and glared at him, warning him not to mess around. When ancestor worship is so serious, this dead boy is not serious, not to mention in front of his parents Qin Luo, however, grinned indifferently. Qin Jiancheng coughed and issued a warning. Qin Luocai was honest. He approached anyin and whispered, "we''ll talk about it later." An Yin looks at the nose and the nose at the heart. There are still people waiting to enter. Qin Luo doesn''t dare to make too much noise and strides into the threshold of the ancestral hall. An Yin just breathed a sigh of relief. She felt a sinister look falling on her. She looked up at Qin Xiu''s dark eyes. She felt uncomfortable. She quickly moved away from her eyes, but looked at Qin Huan''s eyes. Qin Yu and an Yin looked at each other, and they laughed and nodded to say hello. Anyin had to bury her head slightly and respond politely. Qin Xiu looks at an Yin''s actions and glances at Qin Huan. When he looks back at an Yin, his eyes are filled with contempt. Passing by anyin''s side, she whispered: "really fragrant, miss your taste, I will definitely be on you." Anyin froze for a moment. Qin Xiu saw an Yin changed his face. The smile in his dark eyes became more and more obscure. With his father Qin Jianyuan and his mother Gong Yaqin, he enters the ancestral hall. An Yin breathed out a breath, looked up, but saw Dushu Shulan standing in the ancestral hall looking at her, her heart suddenly tightened for a moment, and quickly lowered her head, just wanted to enter the ancestral hall, but saw two people coming. She lowered her head, first saw a pair of women''s stiletto shoes, and then a pair of snow-white legs under the black skirt. Look up, but see Twilight Jiayin holding Mu Shichang from her side. As they passed by, they looked at her together. When Mu Jiayin looked at her, her eyes were filled with hatred. But the eyes of Dushi Chang looking at her are the examination of red fruit fruit. The eyes fall on an Yin, and an Yin feels like a cold snake crawling on Guangguo''s body, and goose bumps can''t help but rise. Anyin didn''t expect that their father and daughter would come, walking behind them, and her heart was blocked. Mu Jiayin has entered the ancestral hall. Is this going to be married? This idea, let an Yin want to be able to avoid immediately, but tonight, she can''t go anywhere. An Yin stands at the back of the crowd, looking at Qin Jian and dushulan standing in front of her. She thinks that in the past, Qin Jian stood alone behind the old man, and her heart was gloomy. Qin Ning, Qin Luo, Qin Xiu, Qin Huan, the four young masters are their parents who come to attend ancestor worship every year. But Qin Jian has been standing behind the old man alone for more than ten years. This year, it is not easy to no longer be a person, but still only mother, not father. Looking at Qin Jian''s straight back, the more heartache. An Yin looks at the ground beside her feet. At this time next year, is there going to be Twilight Jiayin standing beside Qin Jian? If you look at the people on both sides of the second room and the third room, I can''t enter the ancestral hall. Xiao Yan and Wang Rongrong are not present. If she doesn''t leave Qin, Xiao Yan and Wang Rongrong will be her role models. When anyin thought of this, she felt more and more depressed. Next, anyin didn''t know how she knelt down with the crowd, nor did she know how to worship her ancestors. When she came back, it was her turn to offer incense and salute. Although it was the first time for anyin to take part in ancestor worship, she had been looking at it in the past years, and it was also quick to do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Ancestor worship is over. An Yin retreats to one side and waits for the old man and others to go first. When the old man passed by her, he stopped, "anyin, I really want to eat your double skin milk today." "I don''t know if it''s time." "I''ve got the materials ready. You can ask a few more people to help you. You can do the front work well and let someone watch the fire for you." "Good." Anyin left the ancestral hall and went to the kitchen. Although the old man wanted to eat it, it was a family dinner after all, and anyin simply made everyone''s share. Three room people add up, not easy life. When the double skin milk enters the steamer, anyin is already sweating. Anyin was afraid of different tastes and prepared red beans and other preserved fruits. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Qin Jian? ¡¿ Qin Jian quickly wrote back: "she is allergic to hazelnut. ¡¿What does she like to eat? ¡¿ [almond. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ an Yin smiles and prepares almonds specially. It takes 20 minutes for the double skin milk to go into the steamer. She told people to watch the fire, and planned to go to the dining hall for a visit, and then come back to start cooking. Out of the small kitchen, in addition to the main road, there is a path, can nearly half the distance. That path, to wear a fake cave, is not convenient to serve, so usually no one will walk. Anyin goes through the rockery and sees two figures in a hurry in front of her. The lady dushulan is in front of her, and Qin Jian is behind her. According to the situation, the two people seem to have a dispute. They can''t help but stop and retract the rockery cave, intending to wait for them to go far before leaving. "Mom." Qin Jian stopped his mother. "Mom, do you like anyin so much?" Dushulan looked at Qin Jian strangely, just like hearing a big joke. "You asked me if I liked a woman who was going to kill my son. When you ask me such a question, do you want me to say that you are too selfish, or are you so stupid that you can''t be cured? Since you asked, I will tell you the answer. I gave you life, but she wants to take your life. I wish she would die. " " Mom, how could you think that? How could she possibly kill me? " "She grew up in the Qin family, and is still in the East Pavilion, and Qin Fu takes care of her. Don''t tell me, she doesn''t know that you are poisonous, and don''t tell me, she doesn''t know the poison on you, only mujiayin can solve it. She knows clearly that you will die with you, but she still wants to be with you. She doesn''t want your life. What is it? " "It has nothing to do with her. I want to be with her." "You can be blinded by love and don''t care about your own life, but she can''t. I don''t care about Mu Jiayin''s character, I just talk about things. No matter whether you want to be with her or not, I don''t care whether she loves you or not, but anyone who has some humanity will not ignore other people''s lives. But she ignored how selfish and terrible such a woman was? Is it because of her mother''s illness? Depending on you, you can cure her mother. Filial piety is good. " "But, her mother''s life is life, is not my son''s life?" "Mom, that''s not fair to her. It''s my decision. I can''t put the blame on her. If you want to blame me, blame me. " Qin Jian didn''t expect her mother to accept anyin now. She just wanted to buy some time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "What did you decide? Is she imprisoned or tied? If she doesn''t want to, why not go? By the way, you don''t know. The old man told her to put her in. " "My grandfather asked her to be my concubine?" Qin Jian suddenly understood the reasons of an Yin. "Yes, as long as you are willing to let Mu Jiayin detoxify you, how you love to spoil her is your business." "What''s the age of this, my concubine?" "There are no concubines now, but will there be fewer women who are taken care of by men outside?" "It''s someone else. It''s none of my business." "Mujiayin''s character is not good. I don''t expect you and mujiayin to have a good time. Anyway, the good plan of the late age is the benefit. We will give it to him, as long as we can detoxify you and let you live. But do you know what anyin did? She refused. If you don''t want to be a concubine, do you want to be your wife? Why is she? " "Mom, it''s not what you think." "Whether it''s what I think, if you''re not there, get rid of it. Otherwise, I will deal with her first without waiting for the master and the people to fight. Of course, you can die for her. You are already a traitor for that woman, regardless of life and death, regardless of the people''s consideration. Life and death are not enough for a traitor "Mom, why can''t you listen to me?" "Do I have to listen?" "I''ve been your son for more than 20 years. Don''t you want to hear a word from me?" "And you know you''re my son? Do you know your last name "Mom "Your father hasn''t stepped into the gate of the Qin family for more than ten years in order to find the murderer who killed the people. The other side is extremely cunning. We will be attacked by each other at any time. Day and night, your father and brothers have not had a good sleep and a good meal. In order to avoid being attacked by the other party, he didn''t even take off his clothes when he was sleeping. Even so, there are still brothers dying in front of you. Do you know what day it was? But your father and those brothers, for the sake of the safety of the people, did not complain When Mu Shulan said this, her eyes were red. "And you? What can you do for your people just because of a woman, even if you don''t want your own life? Qin Jian, if you want to die, you should die far away. Don''t let me see. I will think that I haven''t given birth to your son. " She turned and took back her sight. Qin Jian put his hand in his trouser pocket and leaned towards the tree pole behind him. His back was against the tree pole. He raised his head slightly, closed his eyes and swallowed the tears. Take a deep breath, light way: "Mom, murderer, I come to find, you let dad come back." Dushulan body for a moment, and then did not return to leave. Qin Jian took a deep breath, let himself recover calm, then stood up to leave. At this time, anyin couldn''t bear to go on. She slipped down the rockery. In the cave, she covered her mouth with her hands and refused to let herself make a sound. Her tears gushed out and her body trembled uncontrollably. A pair of long legs stopped in front of her. An Yin raises her head and looks at Qin Ning with concern. "Young master!" Qin Jingjing looks at her, at this time she, just like when she saw her for the first time. Helpless and sad. Anyin quickly wiped away the tears, trying to pretend that nothing was the same, but the tears in her eyes gushed out more, and finally became intolerable and turned into a low voice of sobbing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Qin ningmo for a moment, "like him so much?" This is the second time he asked her. Anyin wants to shake her head and deny it. She raises her head and stares at Qin Ning. Finally, she fails to say the denial, "did you hear all of them?" "No Qin Ning dark sighed, took out the handkerchief from the pocket, squatted down in front of her, gently wiped the tears on her cheek, "what are you going to do in the future?" When dushulan and Qin Jian talk, the voice is very small. An Yin is standing in the upper wind, the voice along the wind, she can barely hear. Qin Ning saw an Yin shrinking behind the tree from a distance, and then looked forward to see dushulan and Qin Jian talking. Anyin eavesdrop is OK, he can not follow eavesdropping, and did not approach, so he did not hear the conversation between mu Shulan and Qin Jian''s mother and son, but according to an Yin''s look, you can guess something. Anyin takes the handkerchief in his hand and shakes her head. Her head was now in a mess, unable to think at all. All of a sudden, there was a footstep, and it stopped at their side. Two people look up together, see evening Shu Lan standing not far away, looking at them coldly. Qin Ning gets up, "Auntie." Dushulan does not look at Qin Ning, the line of sight still stops on an Yin''s face, light mouth: "it seems to be heard." An Yin is silent. "I heard it today. Let''s talk about it." Anyin nodded her head and got up. "Auntie, anyin, talk to me. I''ll go first." Qin Ning looks at an Yin and walks away. Some things have to be faced sooner or later. It is better to have a short pain than a long one. It is not necessarily a good thing to talk about it earlier. Dushulan didn''t immediately open her mouth. When Qin Ning walked away, she looked at an Yin, "what did you hear just now?" "All." "Well, in that case, I don''t have to repeat it. What did you want? Tell me, as long as I can do, I will satisfy you. I only have one request, leave, don''t appear in front of my son again "I don''t want anything. I''ll leave. Can you give me a little time? " "How long?" "I''ll take the college entrance examination right away, and I''ll leave after that." "You don''t have to take the college entrance examination. I''ll arrange you to study abroad immediately." "I can''t go. I have to take the college entrance examination." Only by taking part in the college entrance examination can you enter the Xuanmen. "What if you don''t agree?" "Studying abroad, I won''t go. If you don''t agree, I can''t talk with you any more. But as long as I''m still in school, he can find me, and he and I won''t be over. " "What do you say?" Dushulan didn''t expect that an Yin would openly contradict her. An Yin calmly went on: "when I finish the university entrance examination, I will leave the Qin family, and there will be no relationship with the Qin family. At that time, even if you give me the golden mountain and silver mountain, I will not take it. But before that, I want to be able to spend this time quietly. " That''s her bottom line. Dushulan some accident, this girl looks weak, actually far stronger than she imagined. "I can drop you out." An Yin startled and looked up, "you can''t do this." "Why not?" "Is a person''s life so insignificant in your eyes?" If she was dropped out of school, her efforts and efforts in the past ten years would be gone. She could not go to university or enter the gate. With a junior high school culture to survive in the society, she can survive, but in a short period of time, her income will be very small. But the mother''s treatment costs, need a lot of money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 "Life?" Dushulan sneered, "your life is life, what about my son''s life?" "Less than a month." "I can''t wait a day. If you have nothing to do now, go into the family banquet hall. When the dinner is over, you will go back and pack. I will contact you, when you come out quietly, I will let someone quietly send you away. I will treat your mother''s illness at all costs. Make a list of your terms, and I''ll send them to do it at once. " "Madam..." This is not the first time anyin has heard such words, but when she hears it again, her strong sense of shame still oppresses her. Mu Shulan did not give anyin a chance to speak, and then said: "this matter, can''t let anyone know, including Qin Jian. If you can''t, I won''t be merciful to you. If you drag my son to die with you, it doesn''t matter. But I''ll ask Xia Xin to bury you. " From the conversation with Qin Jian just now, she knows that Qin Jian is deeply in love with this girl. The werewolf who identified, is a lifetime, this girl has destroyed her son. She can''t let her take Qin Jian''s life any more. Before they were caught, the men lurked around them, and she and her husband could die at any time. She was standing here, not knowing whether she was alive or not. She had to do what she had to do while she was alive. She had no time to wait, not a day. Dushulan finished and turned away. An Yin''s hand hanging on the side of her body tightly clutches it. What to do? What to do now? She ran away on her own and couldn''t go back to school again. For the old man? But she has already rejected the request of the old man, no longer ask for the qualification of the old man. Unless she takes back what he said before and promises to be a concubine to Qin Jian. Ask Qin Jian for help? No way! Begged him, will only let their mother and son upset, and she and he will not be easy to get together again. In an Yin''s mind, Qin Jian stares at ziyunxuan''s eyes. Don''t let him know. The wife will let her go if she loves her son. Moreover, the wife did not directly throw her out of the Qin family, regardless of her life or death. On the contrary, he also proposed that she would be arranged to study abroad, her mother would be given medical treatment, and all her requirements would be met. Compared with the Xia family who just threw her out of the door, frozen in the snow, and let her die, that''s great. And Qin Jian was so eager to get his mother''s love. The wife has promised her study and mother''s treatment. Although it is difficult for others, it is not vicious. She is also selfish to take part in the college entrance examination, to enter the gate and to break up between their mother and son. Anyin took a deep breath. The cool wind made her calm gradually. Go away. Before you know Xuanmen, don''t you plan to apply for Medical University in the United States? You can go now. Can go to school, can also cure mother, but also can clean up the tangle between that bastard, how good, kill two birds with one stone. This is the agreement between her and the old man. Now it''s just ahead of time. Madame didn''t embarrass you. Her arrangement was right. It''s like kneading Qin''s heart before. I always knew that I would leave, but this day came, and came so suddenly, it was so hard to bear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Tears welled up. Anyin, you can''t cry, you can''t cry. We have to finish the ancestor worship. However, the thought of tonight, and Qin Jian on the distant horizon, no longer meet, tears can not stop flowing down. Anyin inhales hard, forcing herself to recover as soon as possible. The mobile phone screen suddenly rings, and a text message comes in. It''s Qin Ning. How are you doing? ¡¿ an Yin choked for a moment. No, she was not good at all, but she input in the input box: [well, very good. ¡¿ when a short message is sent, a tear drops on the mobile phone screen. Behind him came a very light "Ding" sound. An Yin turns around and sees Qin Ning standing behind him. Qin Ning looked at the mobile phone and said, "well, it''s very good. ¡¿Looking at an Yin''s strong resistance to tears, the heart is caught in general pain. He stepped forward, arms around an Yin''s shoulder, gently took her into his arms, "you can cry." "Thank you. I''m fine." An Yin pushes Qin Ning away. Last time I talked to Qin Yu, I was seen by Ji Xiaowen and recorded. Although this place is secluded, it does not mean that no one will come. If someone sees this place, I really don''t know whether it will make any difference. She doesn''t matter, but Qin Ning can''t be hurt because of her. "Anyin, I said, I can rely on it." Qin Ning looks at everywhere careful an Yin, more heartache. "The family dinner is about to start. You are the eldest son. You can''t be absent. Go in quickly." "You''re not going in?" "The old man''s double skin milk is about to boil. I have to go to the kitchen." If she doesn''t go in, it will arouse Qin Jian''s suspicion. "Don''t you go to the dining hall?" "To go." "I''ll go first. If you need anything, call me. " "Good." Qin Ning takes a deep look at an Yin and turns away. An Yin looks at Qin Ning in black and feels a faint pain in her heart. Qin Ning seldom wears black clothes. Now looking at Qin Ning in black, he finds that he is much thinner. Heart said: "young master, we must be happy." Anyin wiped away her tears and went back to the kitchen just in time. Turn off the fire, did not immediately open the pot cover, let the double milk skin continue to stuffy. At the same time, Liu Ma came to see the double skin milk, and saw that anyin''s eyes were red, "anyin, what''s the matter with you? Why are your eyes so red? " "Baked over the fire." "So is the old man. He doesn''t say anything in advance when he wants to eat." "It''s OK." "Is double skin milk ready?" "All right." Anyin lifted the lid of the steamer. Looking at the steamers on several floors, Mrs. Liu was surprised, "have you made everyone''s?" "Yes." "It''s strange that my eyes are red, are you tired?" "Not tired." An Yin looks at Liu Ma, unable to say. Anyin asked people to bring out double skin milk, put different preserved fruit or dried fruit in the pot. "The old man and the third young master are red beans, and the wife is almond. What allows the old man and the old lady is coconut milk. Don''t put anything on the eldest young master. The fifth young master is also almond..." Liu Ma saw what anyin had driven out, but she had not forgotten everyone''s preferences. She said with a smile, "it''s hard to be careful for you." An Yin smile, did not say what, but the heart can not say the bitter. "Anyin, you should hurry over. I''ll give it to me." "Good." Liu Ma quickly ordered people to send double skin milk to the banquet hall. **** although the old ladies of the two rooms could not enter the ancestral hall, they had to attend a family dinner. It is impossible for Qin''s three room people to sit at a table to eat. But this dining room is a Chinese style structure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 In ancient times, the Qin family was the home of emperors. In modern times, it still keeps some old decorations. This is the family banquet hall. Except for the old man right above, a table for each person. It''s a couple of other people''s meals. The people have arrived. On the left hand side of the old man are Mu Shulan and Qin Jian. Down there are the old man''s father and daughter, Xiao Yan and his wife, Qin Jiancheng and Qin Luo. To an Yin''s surprise, the first rice table on the right hand side was actually Rong Laozi''s grandparents, and then Wang Rongrong''s family. When anyin enters the family banquet hall, everyone looks at her together. Dushulan and Qin Jian sit together. Dushulan looks indifferent, as if there is no previous conversation between them. Qin Jian is relieved to see her appear in the family banquet hall. An Yin on the line of sight of Qin Jian, but the heart suddenly stabbed, hurriedly to avoid the line of sight. Sitting on a table at the end of the table, he raised his head and saw that Qin Ning and Qin Luo were looking at her. When Qin Luo looked at her, he gave her a smile, but Qin Ning''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache. Because of the old man''s presence, Qin Xiu, who was sitting on the table beside her, was very honest. An Yin feels that the sight of evening Shu Lan stops on her body and drops her eyelids in a hurry. The servant came in with double skin milk. The dishes have to be served in order of location. The first bowl of almonds must be dushulan''s. Due to the hazelnut allergy, anyin is afraid of making a mistake and does not use hazelnut. But when the servant came in, an Yin found that the size of the almonds in the first bowl was different from that of the almonds she made. He stopped the servant and looked at the nuts in the bowl. Hazelnut? She doesn''t have hazelnuts. There was a flash of light in his head. Did someone know that his wife was allergic to hazelnut and secretly did something on the double skin milk. If the lady ate hazelnut as almond, she would be allergic, and if she saw hazelnut, I''m afraid she would not be happy. And she made double skin milk. This is to make his wife dislike her. An Yin is aware of this problem and feels cold. If that person knew that his wife had already made an order to her, he would not have done more. These people, in order to harm her, are really unscrupulous. Anyin bit her teeth and gave the bowl of double skin milk to Qin Xiu. She remembered that only Qin Xiu liked hazelnut. With so many elders there, it''s very inappropriate to give Qin Xiu the first move. But if they don''t, they will send almonds to dushulan. She didn''t want to be framed before she left. Qin Xiu looked at an Yin in his eyes, and then at the double skin milk in front of his eyes. He didn''t know what an Yin was up to. But the elders didn''t say anything, so he couldn''t express himself. Seeing that it was his favorite red bean double skin milk, the old man was very satisfied with Rong Laozi''s favorite coconut milk. "An''an Yin''s food is very delicious. Let''s have a try." Rong Laozi had also tasted anyin''s craft. Seeing that anyin prepared him with coconut milk, he was very comfortable. He liked anyin more and more. Seeing that his grandfather was happy, Rongxun looked at anyin and gave her a smile. Dushulan doesn''t want to eat the food made by anyin, but the double skin milk is made by the old man. If she doesn''t touch this bowl of double skin milk, she will challenge him. I had to pick up the spoon and take a bite. It''s almonds! An accident flashed in the eyes of dushulan. How does that girl know she likes almonds? PS: vote, baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Dushulan looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian is looking at her, as if to see whether she likes it or not. You don''t have to guess. It''s Qin Jian who tells anyin that she likes almonds. With only two people can hear the voice of a small voice: "please sell good is no use." Qin Jian said nothing. Mu Shulan put down her bowl and stopped eating. Seeing that everyone was eating, Qin Xiu also took a spoonful of double skin milk and put it in his mouth. He did not find anything wrong. Instead, he liked hazelnut. She looked at an Yin quickly. She even knew what he liked to eat. Moreover, the servant made a mistake. She even gave it to him regardless of etiquette. Is this girl trying to curry favor with him? This idea made him in a good mood. He looked at an Yin and said, "it''s delicious. Did you prepare hazelnuts for me?" "Not me." An Yin frowned. There were so many people in the kitchen just now. I don''t know who put the hazelnut. "It''s not you. How could you have given it to me." This matter, at this time, there is no way to explain, anyin had to say nothing. Suddenly, I saw Qin Jian coldly looking at her. Qin Jian almost killed Qin Xiu for her sake, but she took care of Qin Xiu''s taste and made friends with him. It was a slap on the face of Qin Jian. An Yin on Qin Jian cold eyes, chest pain. She knew that Qin Xiu said that on purpose for Qin Jian. But she stopped someone just now and gave the bowl of double skin milk to Qin Xiu in public, which was really misleading. It is inevitable for Qin to get angry. Anyin felt a burst of anger, but after tonight, she is going to leave. If he wants to misunderstand, he should misunderstand it. All of a sudden, there was a thump. Everyone looks at an Yin. Qin Xiu, who was sitting beside anyin, suddenly fell to the ground. His face was pale, his lips turned blue, and his bowl fell to the ground. Qin Huan, who was sitting with Qin Xiu, was startled and rushed to check. "What''s going on?" Wang Rongrong, Qin Jianyuan and Gong Yaqin rush forward together. The dining hall was in a mess. Except for dushulan and Qin Jian, all the people gathered around. Rong Xun three steps and two steps to come over, turned over the eyelids of Qin repair, "is poisoning, quickly send to the hospital." Qin Huan called 120. When they heard that it was poisoning, they looked at the bowl on the ground. The double skin milk has been eaten, leaving only an empty bowl on the ground. An Yin looks at Qin Xiu on the ground, and is also confused. How to be poisoned? Gong Yaqin seized an Yin, "it must be your poison." "I didn''t, it wasn''t me." Anyin doesn''t know how things turned out like this. "You''re talking nonsense. How can it be an yin?" Qin Luo was impatient and pushed forward and stopped in front of anyin. Qin Ning saw an Yin was wronged, and now it happened again. He was afraid that an Yin could not bear it. He also stood up and said, "Auntie, you can''t put the crime on others without knowing what''s going on." "Isn''t that obvious? My son was poisoned after eating the double skin milk she gave him. It''s not her poisoning. Who else can it be? " "How could anyone poison in front of so many people?" Qin Luo is annoyed to see Gong Yaqin tugging at an Yin''s clothes. However, the other party is an elder or a woman, so he can''t start to the other party. That''s right. Gong Yaqin did not know how to refute for a while. Rong Laozi and Rongxun naturally don''t think it''s anyin. Intuitively, anyin is framed. Rongxun looked at the evening Jiayin subconsciously. The one who wants anyin most is mu Jiayin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 But in public poisoning, the means is too poor, but any sober person, will not think it is an Yin. However, it happened in the Qin family, and it was Qin Xiu who was poisoned. After all, it was the family business of others. They were outsiders, so they had to stand aside and watch the change. "Stop it all." The old man said, "things have not been found out, what is the trouble?" Gong Yaqin was afraid of the old man and had to let go. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and called Yan Yongchao, "call Yan Yongchao." "Yes." Yan Yongchao came quickly and gave Qin Xiu first aid and took the blood sample. An ambulance arrived immediately, and Qin Xiu was taken to the hospital by ambulance. Yan Yongchao used Qin Xiu''s bowl of double skin milk for inspection. In addition, samples were taken from each bowl of double skin milk. The results come out soon. "Someone poisoned the second young master''s double skin milk." Qin Jian frowned and glanced at the audience. Seeing Qin Luo standing beside anyin all the time, he sat still and watched coldly. When Qin Xiu was poisoned, an Yin made all kinds of conjectures, including the poisoning of double skin milk. But the result came out, anyin was still shocked. Why is this? Someone replaced almonds with hazelnuts, so that evening Shu Lan allergy, in order to frame her, she can understand. But why poison? As soon as the answer came out, Gong Yaqin immediately turned his face and jumped to an Yin, "look, I said it was this bitch who poisoned me. You don''t believe it." Qin Luo immediately pulled an Yin behind her, "with a bowl of double skin milk, she said it was anyin poisoning. Did you see her poisoning?" "She makes double skin milk." "She''s not alone in the kitchen, nor is the double skin milk she brought in. If there are more people who can poison, why do you say it''s her? " "If it wasn''t for her, why did she rush to take this bowl of double skin milk to Qin Xiu when the servant brought it in? Clearly, she knew that the bowl of double skin milk was poisonous, so she took it to Qin Xiu on purpose. " "She stopped the double skin milk with hazelnut. She should know that her wife is allergic to hazelnut." Qin Luo asked anyin, "anyin, I said right." Anyin nodded her head gently. "If you ask her that, of course, she will take your words and excuse herself. I think she is afraid of the allergy of his wife. Why does she give the double skin milk to my son instead of others "The second brother is closest to her. Besides, we only like hazelnut here." "She hated my son and asked what my son liked to eat. There was a ghost." Anyin''s face turned white when she heard this. If the other party just wants to harm his wife, he can cut the hazelnut into the same size as the almond and apricot. That way, when the double skin milk comes up, she won''t find it''s hazelnuts, not almonds. She was deliberately found out. That person knows, she knows Qin Xiu likes to eat hazelnut. If she found that the double skin milk was hazelnut, not almond, she would give it to Qin Xiu. The man knows her like the back of his hand. Since she changed the bowl of double skin milk, she has fallen into the trap of the other party. Who did it? Anyin''s brain is so numb that she can''t make sense of it. Qin Luo also couldn''t understand why an Yin even knew that Qin Xiu liked to eat hazelnuts. "Let''s not say whether anyin really hates second brother. Even if he wants to harm him, he can''t poison him in public and plant himself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 "That''s what makes her smart. No one would think that anyone would dare to poison in public, so she took advantage of it. Because even if she was poisoned, these people would believe her as foolishly as you do There were more than twenty people in the banquet hall, but only Qin Luo and Gong Yaqin were arguing. Others are just paying attention without saying a word. There was something weird about the atmosphere. And anyin has been silent. Don''t argue. Mu Shulan wanted to know if an Yin would ask Qin Jian for help. As a result, she just stood there quietly and didn''t ask anyone for help. An Yin''s silence makes Gong Yaqin more angry and points to an Yin, "you see, she doesn''t hum herself. What does it mean? That means she admitted it herself. " Qin Luo was trying to refute it. Qin Jiancheng stopped: "enough." "Dad --" "how old are you? I can''t hold my breath. If you don''t know what''s going on, you''ll have to fight yourself. How can you be a great man with such a character? " Qin Luoxin said, "I don''t want to be a big one.". But in front of so many people, he did not dare to contradict his father. Seeing Qin Luo dare not hum, Gong Yaqin becomes more and more arrogant, "hit 110. Send this bitch to the Public Security Bureau, let the police have a good trial, let her tell Xiuer how to poison her. Qin Huan, call 110 now. " "Mom -" Qin Huan frowned, and there was still the old man sitting on top of him. Before the old man said anything, she made up her own mind. What did he think. "I told you to call." Qin Jianyuan frowned, "Yaqin, make things clear first." "Is it not clear? She seduces Xiu''er, but Qin Jian finds out that she is afraid of being scolded by Qin Jian. She slanders Xiuer, saying that Xiuer wants to rape her, and she is afraid that Xiu''er will revenge her, so she attacks Xiuer. " "Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Jianyuan changed his face and looked at the old man quickly. Sure enough, he saw his face sink. The dispute between Qin Jian and Qin Xiu was not made public. Gong Yaqin is ignoring the orders of the old man. "I don''t have any nonsense. Now that your son is murdered, you don''t want me to call the police?" "Let''s see what the old man said?" "The old man has always been biased. If he is willing to treat this bitch well, he won''t let Xiuer suffer that crime last time." "Shut up!" Wang Rongrong doesn''t want to pay attention to Gong Yaqin''s trouble. However, seeing Gong Yaqin''s lack of sense of propriety, he says everything he shouldn''t say. His son is incompetent and can''t suppress his wife, so he has to stop it. "Mom --" "the Qin family still can''t say that you are in charge." Although Gong Yaqin held back, he did not dare to speak again. Wang Rongrong turned to the old man, "master, what do you think of this matter?" Everyone was quiet and looked at the old man together. "Anyin." The old man spoke. "Master, I''m here." Anyin took a deep breath and looked up. "Did you poison it?" "No "Then why don''t you argue?" "Because there is no proof that I poisoned, even if the police come, I''m just one of the suspects. There is only one truth, and I believe in the truth. There is no point in such an argument until the necessary investigation is made. That''s why I don''t argue Qin Jiancheng glared at Qin Luo and whispered, "a high school student is better than you." Qin Luo turned down the corner of his mouth and didn''t hum. The old man looked at the same silent Qin Ning, "Qin Ning, you are the eldest son. How do you think you should do this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Qin Ning looked at an Yin and went forward, "of course, it is necessary to thoroughly investigate, but after all, it involves poisoning, which should be handed over to the police. At the same time as the police call the police, all the people related to the incident should be recruited to facilitate the police''s questioning. " "Well, do as you say, and you will do it. However, this matter is not allowed to be spread out to the outside world, causing a bad influence on the Qin family. " "Yes." Qin Ning''s answer. Anyin is from Dongge, and the poisoned is from the second room. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Qin Ning to handle this matter. "I''m tired today, so I''ll go back to have a rest, and all the irrelevant people will be scattered." The old man got up and looked at Mr. Rong, "shall we play two games of chess?" "Yes." Let''s get up with him. It''s impossible for this matter to be private today. We must call the police. Rong Xun looked at an Yin and went with him. The old man and the old man left the banquet hall. Let the old man open his mouth: "do you think an Yin can poison?" "That girl usually even an ant is reluctant to kill, where can poison?" "Who do you think it will be?" "I don''t know who it is? But knowing it must be a farce. " "Farce?" "Well, when Jian''an''s daughter-in-law comes back, some people will lose their breath and become demons." "You know, call the police?" "No. 1, can you keep your eyes open?" "Ha ha." Let the old man smile, "it was made for me." "Not all of them. I want to know what they''re going to do." "You Qin family, there are a lot of dog excrement. It''s hard for anyin that little girl. Why don''t you give me that little girl? I just need a granddaughter-in-law. If you nod your head, the betrothal gift will be delivered immediately. The painting of Gu Kaizhi is yours. That''s a treasure you can''t buy with money. " Rong Xun coughed after the second elder. Mr. Qin looked back at Rongxun and laughed, "are you kidding?" "I''ll give you a big one next year. I''ll give you a big smile this year." "Grandfather, I''m still in school." "Isn''t it time for college? Take a vacation when you are pregnant, and continue to do it after birth. I''ll take the baby with me. I''m bored. I don''t know how happy I am to have a great grandson play with me. " Rongxun coughed more fiercely. "I don''t care about it." Qin looked down upon his old comrades in arms. , who has the final say? "She was raised by Qin Jian. If she can leave the Qin family, you have to ask him." "Love is still a child''s daughter-in-law." "If it''s a child bride, I''ll save time." The old man sighed. Master Rong knew about the recent scandal of Mu Jiayin and frowned, "I said Laoqin, you should not take anyin as a spare tire. If so, you will not be kind. Although you raise girls, you can''t spoil them like this. " Mr. Qin sighed, "brother, I''m hard." Rong Laozi knows that Mujia Yin is not a good match, but the poison on Qin Jian is not necessary. Knowing that he is in a dilemma, he sighs and stops talking. **** Gong Yaqin yelled for the police, but when he saw the crowd disperse, no one criticized anyin from the beginning to the end, and felt very angry. Suddenly some regret to call the police, the family law to deal with. But she couldn''t change the water she spilled out. She glared at anyin fiercely, sat aside and stared at anyin, so as not to be run away by anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Anyin''s heart is in a mess. Can she still leave quietly? She was passed by her father and daughter. Mu Jiayin deliberately stopped in front of her, "well explain." An Yin hears but hears nothing. "It''s a pity that you can''t let anyone outside see it. The scenery in Beichuan is boundless, but at this time, he becomes a suspect." Anyin wanted to be silent, but the sound was like a rusty saw, pulling on her heart. It was not only painful, but also a kind of unspeakable disgusting taste. But in front of so many people, there is no point in arguing with Mu Jiayin. In other people''s eyes, is the disguised jealousy. Don''t say a word. Qin Ning saw an Yin pale, walked in front of an Yin, "the police will come soon, you sit here and have a rest. You can go back to rest after recording the confession. " "Good." Qin Ning is there, but it''s not good to say anything. She sneers at Qin Ning and an Yin. Her eyes are clearly saying that there is something wrong between Qin Ning and an Yin. "Don''t worry." At the end of the day, Liang whispered a warning to Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin glared at an Yin and followed her father. Anyin was just about to go to one side, but she felt a cold look stopping on her body. She looked up, but on Qin Bing''s cold eyes. From the beginning to the end, he sat there without any intention of helping her. She didn''t want to ask him for help, but she still hoped that he could say, "it''s not her" like lilo and qinning That sentence is not a proof, but an affirmation of her character. But he said nothing. Dushulan gets up and looks at an Yin, who lowers her head again. "Are you going?" Dushulan looks back and looks at Qin Jian, who is still sitting. "Mom, you go first. I''ll go later." Qin Jian sat still. Dushulan looked at his eyes and left without saying anything. The police came soon. Poisoning, involving murder. The police asked carefully. Knowing that an Yin had left the kitchen when she was making double skin milk, he asked her where she had gone. Shulan would tell everyone if she didn''t promise. "It''s just outside and breathes." Anyin finally chose to hide. "Can anyone testify?" The police recorded an Yin''s answer. An Yin just wanted to shake his head, a voice sounded, "he and the eldest young master together." It was a maid named Xu Qiaoqiao who helped in the kitchen just now. An Yin was shocked. When I was in the false mountain pass, Xu Qiaoqiao saw it. How much did he see? Have you seen dushulan? Just thinking about how to reply, Qin Ning came up and said, "the old man ordered to make double skin milk. How did I see it in the past? I just saw an Yin there. I asked her a few questions "Can you ask me, what did you say?" "She asked an Yin how long it would take for the double skin milk to be ready, and she said it would be quick. Then I left. " "He lied. I saw them holding each other. His wife saw him and he left." As soon as her words were uttered, all the people were shocked to look at Qin Ning and an Yin. The policeman continued, "did you hear what they said?" Xu Qiaoqiao shook his head. "I didn''t hear that, but my wife seemed very angry..." "What was anyin''s expression at that time?" "She''s back to me, I can''t see, but she seems to contradict Madame." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "Why did she seem to contradict his wife?" "Because my wife was more angry at what she said." "You didn''t hear anything about their conversation?" Xu Qiaoqiao shook his head, "no, but the second young master should have heard it." Anyin''s mind was blank. Feeling Qin''s cold compassion, his heart sank. If she didn''t say what she was talking about with his wife, she and Qin Ning would become intimate. And their "private affair" was caught by his wife and Qin Xiu. If this speculation goes on, it is easy to think of it as that the "private affair" between her and Qin Ning was caught by his wife, and his wife denounced her. She held a grudge and wanted to poison his wife. In order to hide her "private affair" with Qin Ning, she poisoned Qin Xiu and killed people. An Yin''s face changed. The policeman looked at an Yin and said, "anyin, come with us. We have to go back to the police "It wasn''t me. It wasn''t me." "We didn''t say it was you, but you have a serious suspicion. So we can''t ask questions in this way. Next, we have to go back to the police. Let''s go. " "It''s not her. You can ask here if you have any questions." A man rushes in front of anyin and pulls in front of her. An Yin looks up. Qin Luo! Anyin''s eyes are slightly hot, and usually dislike him for making trouble, but at this time, it is he who stands up to protect her. "Five young masters." Qin Luo looked back at an Yin, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let them injustice you." "Thank you." Qin Luo gave her a comforting smile and asked Xu Qiaoqiao, "why didn''t you say it just now?" "Just now, there was no one to tell lies." Xu Qiaoqiao''s eyes flashed with fear. Xu Qiaoqiao''s family is poor, and the salary of Qin family is much higher than that of working in other families. According to an Yin, Xu Qiaoqiao is usually a person who is afraid of things. At this time, he dares to contradict Qin Luo, which is abnormal. Anyin suddenly realizes that this is a trap. Xu Qiaoqiao openly testifies that Qin Ning lies and contradicts the fifth young master, and she is the third young master in the East Pavilion. Offend three young masters at once. Xu Qiaoqiao couldn''t stay in the Qin family. If Qiao Qiao didn''t get great benefits elsewhere, he would never dare to do such a thing and let himself lose his job. Who bought Xu Qiaoqiao? The poisoner? Anyin calmed down and looked at Xu Qiaoqiao, "you are working in the kitchen. You can''t leave. But why go to the false mountain pass The fake mountain pass is in the middle of the kitchen to the banquet hall. If you work in the kitchen, you don''t have to serve the food. Why do you leave the kitchen for no reason and go to such a far place? "I..." Xu Qiaoqiao''s eyes flashed a flurry. "Did you follow me on purpose?" "I don''t have one." "Then why did you leave the kitchen?" "I just It''s just that the kitchen is too hot to breathe. " "Ah, I see. Someone must have asked you to follow an Yin. Who is that person? Is it a poison maker? Did he give you a chance to plant a dirty sound? " "No, no one let me follow her, no one let me plant him. I don''t know. I really don''t know anything. I just said what I saw. " Xu Qiaoqiao seems to be scared. Gong Yaqin sees an Yin showing his tail. He is secretly happy. Seeing Qin Luo, he jumps out to stop him and gets angry. "Qin Luo, what are you doing? Are you trying to intimidate her from telling the truth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Qin Luo said coldly: "what I said is also the truth. Are you afraid that I will involve anyone if I ask?" "What am I afraid of? I just don''t want you to influence the police. " Gong Yaqin is angry. Qin Luo ignored Gong Yaqin, still looking at the police, "an Yin is not that kind of person, she will not poison anyone. If you have anything to say, ask in public. " An Yin understands that Qin Luo is afraid that the police will be bribed, so she will be charged with a crime. The police closed the transcript and said, "five young master, you don''t have to worry. Go back to the police station for interrogation, just to make a more detailed investigation. We will not wrongly treat any good person. If we''re finished, we''ll send her back if it''s none of her business. " Qin Ning said, "please go with us, young master Qin." "It has nothing to do with him." An Yin is in a hurry to stop Qin Ning. Qin Ning is innocent. If someone of his status goes to the police station, his reputation will be affected. An Yin doesn''t want to involve Qin Ning. "It doesn''t matter." Qin ningchong''s soothing smile. An Yin saw Qin Ning was dragged into the muddy water for no reason, and felt very sad. "I''ll go, too." Qin Luo spoke in a hurry. The police do not agree, two policewomen come forward, one side of an Yin clip in the middle, go out. An Yin looks back at Qin Jian. She''s not asking for help. She''s just looking at him again. He was still sitting there coldly, looking at her without saying a word. An Yin''s heart is bitter and astringent. She takes back her sight and steps out of the banquet hall. Qin Luo rushed to drive his own car, followed by the police car, left Qin house, found Qin Jian''s car in front. **** police station. To the police station, in addition to an Yin and Qin Ning, there are Xu Qiaoqiao and several other suspects. An Yin was "invited" into the interrogation room. Qin Jian and Qin Luo entered the auditorium next door. The police sat down opposite an Yin and routinely recorded their names, addresses and ages. "Miss anyin, you are the most suspect. If you don''t tell me what you''re talking about, it''s hard to prove your innocence. " "Sorry, I promised not to tell anyone about the conversation. I don''t think I''m going to poison you just because I don''t say what I''m talking about. I convicted me by concealing the content of my conversation, and your ability to handle a case is really questionable. " The police were furious at this. "If the party concerned doesn''t cooperate with the case, if I didn''t kill people, you''d like to get rid of the relationship by yourself. What else should we do about this case?" An Yin lowered her head, fingernails under the table, tears in her eyes, "sorry, I didn''t mean that, just I really can''t tell you. " Qin Luo was in a hurry in the next room. "Say it, why don''t you say it? You''ll be fine with that. " But an Yin in the interrogation room next door would not hear him. "Well, if you don''t say so, just stay here." The police got angry. Qin Jian waved and called a policeman. "Three little." Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and showed it to the policeman. An accident flashed through the eyes of the police. Qin Jian whispered in the ear of the police: "I ask for confidentiality." "Good." Police out. Qin Luo came up, "third brother, what did you show him?" "It''s none of your business." "Hiss." The policeman entered the interrogation room and whispered to the interrogator for a while. After hearing this, the policeman nodded and sat down again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Another policeman left. "I''ll ask you again. I hope you can cooperate well." When the police handle a case, the most annoying thing is to meet people who refuse to cooperate well. Their patience is gradually eroded. "When you left the kitchen, did you meet Qin Ning by chance or did you make an appointment?" "By chance." "What did you say?" "Nothing." The police looked up at an Yin, "Mu Shulan bumped into your date and found your improper relationship, right?" "No, I have no improper relationship with the eldest young master. Your question is groundless and slander The police glanced at her again and jumped to the next question, "after dushulan bumped into you, she yelled at you, didn''t she?" "No No? "But Xu Qiaoqiao said that you had a dispute." "Because of something else." "What''s the matter?" "Sorry, I can''t tell you." Back to the origin, "miss anyin, please cooperate and answer my questions truthfully." "It''s my privacy." "You don''t want to talk about it, do you?" Anyin lowered her head again. The police continue to ask, "the kitchen says you''ve allocated each bowl of double skin milk." "I did distribute the double skin milk according to my personal taste." "The bowl of poisonous double skin milk was originally given to dushulan. Then, can we make such a guess. Because you and dushulan have an argument, you are angry, in the double skin milk of dushulan poisoned. However, later, you find out that Qin Ning has an affair with other people, besides Mu Shulan, there are also Qin Xiu. You and Qin Xiu had a relationship, so new hatred and old hatred came up, and asked you to temporarily change your mind and give Qin Xiu the double skin milk that was originally intended for dushulan. Is that right? " Qin Jian frowned. Qin Luo couldn''t hear this anymore, and said angrily, "how can you ask such questions? This is slander, deliberately leading people into the ditch. Stop. There''s no right to do that. " One hand pressed on his shoulder. Qin Luo looked back and saw Qin Jian''s expressionless look at the interrogation room. His lips opened lightly, "be calm, don''t be impatient!" "They..." "See what anyin says." Qin Luo snorted and looked at the interrogation room again. "I didn''t know that bowl of double skin milk was poisonous, and the double skin milk for Madame was almond, not hazelnut. I haven''t made hazelnuts today. I don''t know why hazelnuts appear, and I still serve them to ladies who are allergic to hazelnuts. That''s why they stopped him. At that time, I knew that Qin Xiu liked hazelnuts, so I gave them to him. I didn''t know that the bowl of double skin milk was poisonous "You never made hazelnuts?" "Yes." "Do you mean that someone intentionally changed the double skin milk for dushulan from almonds to hazelnuts?" "It should be." "I said that the person who was critical was Mu Shulan, but you stopped him and gave it to Qin Xiu." "Yes." "But if someone is going to kill her, it''s good to give her the poisonous double skin milk. Why replace almonds with hazelnuts?" "That''s what I don''t understand." "It''s hard to distinguish hazelnuts and almonds after they''ve been chopped. Why do you see them at once?" "The size of the hazelnut is different. The size of the hazelnut is bigger than the almond I have cut." "You didn''t cut the almonds?" The police caught the point. PS: after tonight, the new week is coming, and the kids are voting for Guo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "No. If they don''t want me to find out, they can be cut into the same size "Do you mean that the other party deliberately let you find out, deliberately planted you to poison Qin Xiu?" "I think so, but whether it''s true or not depends on the police''s further investigation." Anyin''s intuition is what the policeman said when he came in just now, which made the policeman in the interrogation change the direction of questioning, but she couldn''t think out what they said. After finishing the record, he raised his head and said, "miss anyin, thank you for your cooperation. For today''s question, I will stop here for the time being. You can go home, but please don''t leave Seoul until the case is over, and keep it on at all times for easy contact. " "It''s a little difficult. I''m still a senior three student. I can''t turn on my cell phone during class." "In this way, if we need to contact you, we will try to avoid your class time." "Thank you. In addition, I want to ask, how is my eldest son? " "Sorry, we can''t divulge the contents of the trial. But after that, he can go back. " When anyin thought of qinning, she felt like a stone. Because of her, Qin Ning was involved in this fight for nothing. An Yin walks out of the interrogation room. Qin Luo, who is waiting outside the door, immediately runs over and grabs an Yin''s arm. "Is everything ok?" In the monitor room next door, he could see clearly what was going on in the interrogation room, but he couldn''t help asking. Because, psychological harm, sometimes far greater than physical. "It''s OK." An Yin shakes her head. Although the poisoning case has not yet come to an end, she is very grateful to Qin Luo. "Let''s go." Qin Luo took an Yin''s shoulder and held her out. An Yin looks to the left and right to see if she can see Qin Ning. "What are you looking for?" "The young master hasn''t come out yet?" "Not yet." "When will he come out?" "It may be a while." "I want to wait for him to go with me." "You''d better not be with him now, lest there be more rumors." "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it." "My elder brother is not a man who has not been through the storm. He can''t be bothered by small things. Let''s go. " "Well." Out of the police station, the wind is very cold, and an Yin wearing thin, take off the suit for her to put on, "wait for me, I''ll drive." "Good." Qin Luo just walked away two steps when a Silby stopped in front of them. When the door opened, Qin Jian got out of the car, his face collapsed tightly, as cold as ice. Qin Jian strides to an Yin, pulls off an Yin''s men''s suit and drags her to his car. "What are you doing?" An Yin pulls her hand and refuses to get in his car. "What do you say?" Qin Jian opens the door and throws an Yin into the car. Anyin thought that from the beginning to the end of the evening, he was just watching with a cold eye. He was not willing to walk with him and wanted to get out of the car. However, Qin Jian closed the door and locked it earlier. "Open the door." Qin jianleng looked at her, ignored, around the front of the car, to the driver''s seat, open the door to get on. Qin Luo heard the movement, turned around and saw Qin Jian throwing an Yin into the car. He ran after him and said, "hello..." Silby swished away. After a few steps, Qin Luo couldn''t catch up with him. Looking at the far away rear of the car, he was breathless, but helpless. He picked up his suit on the ground, patted the dust on it and walked to his car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 On the car, thinking of Qin Jian to the police to see the mobile phone. What is the third brother showing the police? He can''t think of it, but intuitively, an Yin can come out so quickly, which has something to do with what Qin Jian shows them. I heard footsteps. Looking back, I saw Qin Ning coming out of the police station. "Big brother, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Qin Ning nodded, "why haven''t you left yet?" "Just go." "Anyin has gone?" "I let her go first." "Well." "Take my car." "Good." Qin Ning came in a police car instead of driving. Two people get on the car, Qin Luo looked at Qin Ning, see Qin Ning special silence, "brother, what did they ask?" "No questions." Qin Luofei quickly looked at Qin Ning, did not ask what, will call him to the police station? But Qin Ning refused to say, and he could not force him to speak. "Did the third come to the police station?" Qin Ning suddenly asked. "Well, here it is." "Did he say something to the police?" "I don''t know, but he showed the police his cell phone and didn''t know anything." Qin Ning was silent again. "Do you know what it is, brother?" "I don''t know." "I know you know, but you won''t tell me anything." Qin Luo was a little depressed. Qin Ning said nothing. Just now the police asked him about the content of the conversation, and he kept silent. He should not leave so soon. Someone went into the interrogation room, said something to the police who interrogated him, and they let him go. He didn''t think it was the conversation between an Yin and Mu Shulan. So, there''s only one left. All of a sudden, the mobile phone flickered and a text message came in. Qin Ning turns on the mobile phone. It''s a video and a recording of a conversation. He put on his headphones to keep Qin Luo from hearing. It''s a video of him and anyin under the street lamp a few days ago. The person who recorded the video seems to be far away from each other and the figure is very small. Maybe it is he and an Yin who can''t hear the conversation. Another recording file, is an Yin and Ji Xiaowen. The conversation was very clear. Ji Xiaowen! Qin Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Big brother, who poisoned you tonight?" "I don''t know. The police are still investigating." "I think you and my third brother know that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Ning stopped talking. *** an Yin sits in the car and looks at the man who drives silently without saying a word. She is not good. Qin Jian sits at will, holding the steering wheel in one hand and placing smoke in the other hand on the side window of his body. Looking at the front, his eyes are cold and quiet. He did not look at her, but she felt an invisible oppression. They were fine in the daytime, but now they have changed, which makes an Yin feel flustered. Neither of them spoke. After a pause, an Yin finally took a deep breath and asked, "how can you be here?" "What do you say?" Qin Jian glanced at her without expression. "I don''t know." She followed him for more than ten years, but most of the time she couldn''t see through him. Like tonight. "Don''t say it." She was choked with questions and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "I haven''t learned a lesson from the past two days?" Qin Jian looked at the front, and his tone was very light. Anyin knows that he is talking about qinning appeasing her tonight. She had tried her best to pay attention, but she was taken advantage of by the people who wanted to. But anyin thought of Qin Jian''s indifference tonight, she said: "he is unmarried, and I am not married. Even if there is anything with him, it has nothing to do with other people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 others? Qin Jian''s face became more and more heavy. "It seems that you are just like this to Qin Ning." "What do you mean?" "Don''t you know what it would be to him if there was an affair between you and him? If you want to destroy him, just do it. " An Yin lowered her head. The last person she wanted to hurt was Qin Ning. "I warned you to stay away from him." "I can''t have an affair with him. Can I have you?" "Yes." Qin Jian answered without hesitation. An Yin looked at him in astonishment. "Don''t forget that the relationship between me and him is the same as that of you." "You also forget that I don''t have a good reputation outside. It''s nothing to do more with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin closed her eyes and pinched her eyebrows. "I was framed. It has nothing to do with the eldest young master." Qin Jian''s eyes sank, of course he knew. He said quietly, "Oh." Oh oh An Yin is stunned. What does he mean? Do you believe her, or don''t you care? "I mean, the eldest young master was dragged down because of me. He has nothing to do with it." Qin Jian said nothing. "Is it because of you that I came out so soon today?" Qin Jian still did not respond. "Why don''t you talk?" "And then?" And then? "If you let them let me out, should they let the eldest master go as well?" Qin Jian asked in a low voice, "what can I do with it?" "He was wronged." "What does it have to do with me?" Qin Jian put out the smoke between his fingers, inexplicably agitated. ¡°¡­¡­ He''s your brother. " "I don''t have a brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pursed her mouth and did not speak for a moment. After a while, he began to speak again, "third young master, please help the young master. I really don''t want him to ruin his reputation because of me." "He asked for it. Who is to blame? If he doesn''t want to be busy, he should stay away from you. Since he wants to get up, he deserves it. " "Why are you so impersonal?" "I don''t have that thing." Qin Jian was in a bad mood. Suddenly stop at the side of the road, push open the door and get out. If you hold on like this, he will be suffocated. Anyin turns to find that the car is parked by the river and pushes the door to get off. There is no light here. Qin Jian sits on the hood and lights a cigarette. In the dark, he can see his angular side face, which is full of masculinity. Smoke in the mouth, the spark is bright and extinguished, but the black eyes are unusually cold and black. He is waiting, waiting for her to confess to him, but he is waiting, all Qin Ning! Anyin''s mobile phone vibrates and there are text messages. It''s from Qin Luo. [big brother, it''s OK. Don''t worry! ¡¿ an Yin breathed a sigh of relief. ¡¿ looking up at the man outside the car, it seems that he is wrong again. He pushes the door to get out of the car and walks to him, "thank you!" Qin Jian lowered his eyes and pointed out the ash with his index finger. He did not look at her. He did not have any expression. He took a cigarette and spit it out. In the smoke, he opened his thin lips and threw out three words coldly, "you are welcome." "I mean young master It''s mine. " Qin Jian was quiet, "your human feelings?" An Yin looked at his side face, "yes, I will return it." This time, Qin Jian took out a trace of playful sneer, and finally turned to her, staring at her. For a long time, he hooked his finger at him. Anyin''s heart suddenly speeds up. She calms down and moves forward a little. He glanced at the distance between them, and then hooked his fingers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Qin Jianan''s eyes sank. He knew what she was afraid of. Suddenly, he put his hand around his wife''s waist, held her in his arms, turned over and covered her under his body, and looked down at his wife''s nervous expression. People in their forties will show their little daughter''s expression when they are making love. He looked carefully at every expression on her face, and his fingers caressed every skin. She was a gentle and sweet woman, the cruel years made her tough, such a she, let him heartache. "Am I old?" Seeing that her husband has been staring at her, Mu Shulan feels uneasy and raises her hand to touch her face. Her husband is a werewolf, who has a long life span than human beings. Years have left traces on his face, but it just makes him more mature, but does not grow old at all, but she will gradually grow old in front of him. "No, still young and beautiful." "You''ll be talking nonsense." "Really." "Jian''an, will we sleep here tomorrow?" Qin Jian settled down for a moment. "Lanlan, everything will be OK." "I''ll be old and weak, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for that day." "No A werewolf''s wife, as long as she has a husband and wife life, will not grow old as quickly as human beings. She will grow old with them, but her life will not be as long as theirs. Qin Jian''an thought that if he had not died in the war, his wife might have died in front of him, and his heart was covered with an indelible sadness. But he can''t stop the reincarnation of life and death. He can only hurt her more when he has her. Qin Jianan slowly bowed his head and kissed. After a long time, dushulan felt her husband''s breath become long. She could not remember how many years she had not heard the sound of his sleeping breath when he was satisfied. I don''t know when I can hear it after tonight. I really want to listen to it quietly all night. But now she has to leave for a while. Dushulan gets up quietly. She was afraid to wake her husband, did not dare to put on clothes in bed, took clothes into the bathroom. After a few minutes, he dressed neatly, walked to the door, opened the door gently, looked back, and his husband was deeply reluctant to give up. Every time I leave these years, it may be a farewell. Knowing clearly that she was just going out to do something, there was no danger, but she was still afraid. After she came back, he was no longer in. She kept telling herself that for a while, she would come back soon, but she couldn''t get rid of her worries. Forced to close the door, do not bite back at last. As soon as the door closed, Qin opened his eyes, turned over from the bed, went to the window, and watched his wife get on the car waiting outside. Took the mobile phone on the bedside table and sent out a short message. **** outside the North Pavilion gate. Ji Xiaowen paced back and forth in the shade of a tree. This position, no matter which way you come back from, she can see it. There is a street lamp at the gate of the North Pavilion, but there is no light in her position, so it is dark. When Qin Ning comes back, she can see Qin Ning, but Qin Ning won''t see her. She just let Xu Qiaoqiao stare at an Yin and tell her every move, but she didn''t let Xu Qiaoqiao poke out the story of qinning and anyin. Why did Xu Qiaoqiao make up his own mind to expose Qin Ning and an Yin on the spot? Who made her do it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Some people know that Xu Qiaoqiao is staring at an Yin, and uses this point to make an article. So does that person know that she''s buying off a lot of cleverness? If that person knows, then it means that the person is deliberately picking out a little bit of cleverness, and she may give others the black pot at any time. The more Ji Xiaowen thought about it, the more terrible she felt. Besides, who gave the poison? Qin Ning was called to the police station, will it be ok? Ji Xiaowen felt uneasy. Suddenly a bright light came, stabbing her eyes, she subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes. Vaguely saw a car parking not far away, someone pushed the door out, slender body. The doors close, the lights go out, and the car slowly pulls away. She put her hand down and saw a man stop in front of her. It was Qin Ning. Ji Xiaowen was shocked, "big Young master. " Qin Ning is always warm as the spring breeze. At this time, she looks at her, and her eyes are covered with icebergs and snow. Ji Xiaowen''s face changed. She saluted Qin Ning and planned to leave. However, her way was blocked by Qin Ning, and Qin Ning didn''t mean to leave. Ji Xiaowen''s heart is even more up and down. "Pack your own things and leave Qin''s house quietly. Don''t let me see you again." Qin Ning got to the point. "Why drive me away? What did I do wrong? " Ji Xiaowen was surprised. "Did you buy Xu Qiaoqiao?" "I I don''t have one. " Qin Ning took out his mobile phone and played the recording of Ji Xiaowen and an Yin. Ji Xiaowen''s face changed dramatically. Why is this? She can''t find the recording file. Why does Qin Ning have it? Qin ningleng looks at Ji Xiaowen. In fact, the poisoning tonight was a farce directed by Qin Xiu. It was Qin Xiu''s job to replace almonds with hazelnuts, and he deliberately cut the granules into large pieces so that an Yin could see them. Then he gave them to him according to his preference. But Xu Qiaoqiao exposed in public his lies about safeguarding anyin, which was not Qin Xiugan''s. He can doubt only Ji Xiaowen. Ji Xiaowen knows that Qin Ning can find her. She must have known something. She pleads that she doesn''t know. She will only make a fool of herself. "I let Xu Qiaoqiao stare at an Yin, but I didn''t let her do anything else except staring at her." "Forget it, I don''t want to pay attention to your business. When I''m good enough to talk, I''ll leave quietly. " Qin Ning finished and turned away. **** Qin Jian''s car went back to the East Pavilion, took an Yin out of the car, took her to her bedroom, gently put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, leaned over to kiss her, and then turned away. Instead of going back to his room, he left the East Pavilion and went to a big tree in the back mountain. At the top of the tree is a tree house. Qin Jian looked up at the eye tree house and stepped up the stairs. Push open the door of the tree house, see the window of the room waiting for a person, tall and slender. Qin Jian pauses at the door for a moment, then enters the room, closes the door conveniently, walks to Qin Ning and stands by him, looking out the window at the woods immersed in the night. "I knew you would come." Qin Ning opened his mouth. Qin Jian didn''t look at the man around him and said, "do you know who poisoned him? Why don''t you say it? " "Why don''t you say it." Qin Jian was silent, took out a cigarette and asked qinning, "do you want one?" "Good." Qin Ning is not a smoker. Qin Jian gave Qin Ning a cigarette, helped him light it, and then ordered one for himself. The two men looked out of the window at the same time, and no one spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Until the cigarette burned out, Qin Jian put out the end of the cigarette, then slowly opened his mouth, "if anyin knew that you had a part in this matter, what would happen? In her mind, would you be a good man who was so kind that people and animals didn''t cheat? " "If you don''t know what you''re feeling, aren''t you afraid she knows it?" Qin Ning did not answer rhetorical questions. "She hates me a lot and doesn''t care about it." This evening, after a dispute between Qin Jian and his mother, he saw that his mother had not come back to the banquet hall for a long time, so he came out to look for him again. As a result, he saw Qin Ning standing behind a tree and saw his mother and an Yin not far away. Suddenly understand what is going on, walked over, only heard the mother''s last words. Although he didn''t hear the conversation, he could probably guess. Then he was waiting for anyin to ask him for help. But he waited all night and didn''t get it. Anyin didn''t tell him that she chose to leave. Qin Ning listened to all the conversations between an Yin and his mother. Qin Ning knows that if he asks him to stay directly, an Yin won''t stay. So Qin Ning whispered to Qin Xiu that he would send an Yin away tonight. With the character of Qin Xiu, he knew that an Yin was going to leave, so he was bound to be a demon. As soon as Qin Xiu became a demon, an Yin couldn''t go away. But he didn''t expect Qin Xiu to poison himself and plant dirty to an Yin. Who would have thought that the poison was given to him by Qin Xiu himself. Naturally, the case became a pending case, which could not be solved for a while. As a suspect, anyin can''t leave Seoul. Although the method is disgusting, it can really leave people behind. Therefore, they tacitly did not expose Qin Xiu. However, let two people unexpected is to jump out of Xu Qiaoqiao. Xu Qiaoqiao''s appearance, let an Yin suspect become a major suspect, just have to go to the police station. Ji Xiaowen said she just let Xu Qiaoqiao stare at an Yin, other things, not her doing, Qin Ning is believing. Because Xu Qiaoqiao dares to offend the Qin family, there must be a better place to go. Ji Xiaowen did not give Xu Qiaoqiao the ability to arrange better work. So let Xu Qiaoqiao say those words, there are others, and Ji Xiaowen, who bribes Xu Qiaoqiao, happens to be the ghost of that person. As for who that person is, Ji Xiaowen will not know, can only get the answer from Xu Qiaoqiao. He had been checked by Xu Qiaoqiao before he went to the police station. Xu Qiaoqiao''s things have already been cleaned up. Everything that can be taken away has been taken away, and there is no left. In other words, she is ready to leave at any time. Now, you just need to send someone to follow Xu Qiaoqiao secretly to know who she is helping. **** an Yin woke up when Qin Jian held her out of the car. When Qin Jian left, he immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at it anxiously. The mobile phone vibrates and a short message comes in. She quickly opened the text message and came out quietly! ¡¿ it''s a strange phone call, but she knows who it is when she looks at it. She replied: "madam? ¡¿ [yes, don''t forget our appointment. ¡¿ [I am a suspect now and can''t leave Seoul. ¡¿She''s gone now, and she''s on the run. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. ¡¿ [the case is over, I''ll leave again, OK? ¡¿An Yin doesn''t want to leave with a false charge on his back. No. ¡¿ [can we have a face-to-face talk? ¡¿ [there''s nothing to talk about. Take your luggage out and I''ll have you sent out at once. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 But the police are always looking for me. ¡¿ [did you poison it? ¡¿ [No. ¡¿ [then I can guarantee that they won''t look for you. I''ll give you ten minutes, the back door. ¡¿ an Yin took a deep breath, got out of bed, opened the cabinet, took out her packed suitcase, put the black card given to her by the old man and Qin Jian on the table top that could be seen at a glance, and then left the room. Standing at the door, looking at the direction of Qin Jian''s room, I was deeply reluctant to give up. There''s no time. I have to go. Anyin takes a deep breath and takes her eyes back to the stairway. She has lived here for 14 years, and she is familiar with every scene and thing she passes by, but she will never see it again. An Yin nose sour, tears can not help but up. Can''t go on like this, continue to stay like this, even more reluctant to leave, here does not belong to her, when he marries, she still wants to leave. Anyin speeds up her pace, leaves the East Pavilion, avoids the servants, and goes to the back door. There is a business car at the back door. [Ann looked at the front of the car and sent me a message? ¡¿ the window glass of the co driver''s seat slides down, revealing the figure of dushulan, "can my face prove it?" Anyin nodded her head and went forward. "No, where did I bury you?" "I believe in the character of the third young master." The mother who can give birth to such a person as Qin Jian will not be a person who breaks his word. "Evening Shulan eyes flashed an accident," you bet right The door opens and anyin gets on. There was another woman in the car, about 40, who looked very smart. The woman stretched out her hand to an Yin, "Hello, my name is Ling Bo. I''m the assistant of madam. I''ll be in charge of your affairs from now on." "Hello." Anyin reached out and shook hands with her. Ling Bo handed her a ticket. "Here''s your ticket." An Yin takes over. "Someone will pick you up there. My wife will buy you an apartment. The admission procedure is being processed. You can enroll in about three days. When you decide which university to go to, we will continue to follow up for you. " Lingbo finished and handed over a woman''s purse. "There''s some cash in it, as well as the bank card and the key to the apartment. These are just deposits. When your list comes out, we will fulfill them all. " "Thank you." When anyin went abroad, she needed money to live, so she didn''t refuse. The car left Qin''s house and stopped at the side of the road. "They will go to the airport with you, I will not see you off." Anyin nodded her head. Mu Shulan got on another car to pick her up. Anyin''s business car continues to move forward. **** the night is very quiet. Qin Jianan stood at the window, touched out the cigarette, hesitated for a moment, and put it back. If he smokes a cigarette, Shulan comes back to smell it, she will find out. The night light downstairs is dim and cold! He looked quietly at the deserted steps, motionless and petrified. It was not until the car, like a ghost, stopped at the door, the door opened, and dushulan got out of the car. He left the window and went back to bed. The door was gently pushed open. Evening Shulan stood at the door, did not hear the movement, just lightly into the room, walked to the bed, see the man in bed is sleeping soundly, no reaction, just take off clothes, quietly go to bed. She was afraid of being cold by the night wind body to touch him, let him detect, dare not close to him. PS: we charge for 1000 words. If we don''t have enough, we can''t send them out. Let alone the author''s chapter. Don''t say how many pages someone else has. If the number of pages is more than me, the charge will naturally follow. 5 points for 1000 words and 1 Mao for 2000 words. Besides, on Monday, the kids voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 That''s great. He''s still here. Nothing happened. She hugged her husband''s thin and strong waist, closed her eyes and went to sleep peacefully. When Shulan falls asleep, Qin Jianan opens her eyes and looks at her quietly in the dark. If she knows that an Yin can''t go, she will be angry. But it was wrong of her to do so. Their choice of life, even if it is rough, sad, short, but will not regret. They gave his son life, but failed to give him father love and mother love, let him grow up alone, they can no longer deprive him of the life he wants. *** anyin''s business bus left Seoul and drove to the entrance of airport expressway. Suddenly, there were several military vehicles on the road ahead, and a pair of armed soldiers were standing in front of them. "There''s a military vehicle in front of you. It seems that you''re looking for it." The driver frowned. "This kind of armed car search in the middle of the night is not about drugs or weapons. It has nothing to do with us. Let''s go." Ling Bo looks ahead. "Yes." When the soldiers saw their cars, they immediately waved them to pull over. They can''t fight with the army, they have to pull over. A group of soldiers came to the front, and the leader level was at the front, saluting them. The driver opened the window and said, "chief, what can I do for you?" "Check, please cooperate." "What is this about?" "Confidential! Please show me your driver''s license and driving license. " The driver took out his driving license and driving license and handed it over. Several other soldiers got on the bus for inspection and took a look at an Yin: "where are you going?" Lingbo replied, "the airport." "What are you doing at the airport?" "By plane." "To where?" Ling Bo frowned, "this is privacy." "Please answer truthfully." Lingbo only said, "America." "Please show me your ID card." Ling Bo and an Yin take out the ID card. The soldier looked at an Yin''s ID card, looked at an Yin, didn''t say anything, got out of the car and went to the commander, "commander." The man handed in his ID card. The team took it and got on the bus. Lingbo returned the ID card to her, and then said to an Yin, "please come with us." The people on the car were stunned for a moment, Lingbo asked: "why?" "We suspect that she left the country illegally, so she has to come with us to further verify." An Yin thought of his suspect''s identity, immediately scalp numb, muddleheaded some do not know what to do. Why did she leave the country illegally "This needs further investigation." The commander looked at an Yin and said, "this lady, please get off the bus for us." "Where are you taking me?" An Yin''s heart is pounding. "You will know when you go." "I''m sorry, I didn''t commit a crime. You don''t have the right to arrest me. If you don''t understand, I won''t go with you." The regiment leader obviously had no patience, his face sank, "take it away." The soldiers behind him came forward to catch people. "You can''t take people unless you produce valid documents and arrest warrants." Lingbo just moved, more than a dozen guns aimed at her. Ling Bo lowered his head and glanced at her gun, and did not dare to move again. She was from the half werewolf village. She followed Mu Shulan and his wife in search of the murderer. She ran around for more than ten years and was used to all kinds of scenes. Experience has taught her that there must be no open confrontation with the army. Even if it is a big thing, we should bow down first and then try to find a way later. "Arrest warrant? You go and talk to our chief. Take it away. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Anyin had never seen such a battle, and her face turned pale with fear. However, the people did not fight with the officials. No matter what, they had to obey each other first. Looking back at Lingbo, he got up trembling. The captain suddenly said, "take all your luggage and identification." "Why do you want to bring your luggage?" An Yin was shocked. "Easy to check." Anyin only brought a suitcase and a bag. The head of the regiment followed an Yin''s sight and looked at the suitcase beside her "Yes." An Yin nods. "Any more?" "No more." The soldiers come forward and twist anyin''s suitcase. Anyin followed the soldiers out of the car and was escorted to one of the military vehicles. Ling Bo looks at an Yin and gets on the other side''s military vehicle and records the license plate. As soon as anyin gets on the bus, she points to Lingbo''s soldiers and withdraws together. She is a special soldier who has been specially trained. Lingbo has a big head. How can it run into such a force without any reason. Take out the mobile phone, dial out the number, "immediately check, where is the military vehicle." Lingbo reported the license plate number. The other side quickly replied, "the first special forces vehicle." "I see." Lingbo is one and the first three are big. Call Mu Shulan immediately. Dushulan felt the vibration of the mobile phone, suddenly woke up, see the mobile phone screen on, looked at the number, is Lingbo. Isn''t it time to send anyin to the airport? Why did you call her? Something happened to Mu Shulan''s intuition. She was sleeping soundly with her husband in her arms. She can''t bear to wake her husband up, hang up the phone, and then turn the screen to the darkest and send a text message: "what''s the matter? ¡¿ Ling Bo: [madam, an Yin was intercepted. It was the first special forces vehicle. ¡¿ was intercepted? Or military vehicles? As Mu Shulan told her, what they were afraid of most was that they had conflicts with the army. Why? ¡¿ [it is said that it is illegal to leave the country. ¡¿ [where did the person take it? ¡¿ [they are very strong and refuse to say anything. ¡¿ Mu Shulan frowned. Was anyin still in the military background and asked for help from the military? No! It''s the military, isn''t it? ¡¿ [it was intercepted at the entrance of expressway, so it can''t be fake. ¡¿ pretending to be a soldier is a big crime. Even if you are brave enough, you dare not pretend to be a soldier at the entrance of Seoul expressway, and it is still the armed forces. [what''s anyin''s reaction? ¡¿ [scared. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ [what to do now? ¡¿ [send someone to the military to inquire. ¡¿They also have excellent relations with the military. If there is something that they can''t fight against, they can''t hear it. [yes! ¡¿ when Mu Shulan put down her mobile phone, she felt like a stone in her heart. Why did those people cut anyin? Coincidence? It''s still a deliberate arrangement. She just wants an Yin to leave Qin Jian and give him a way to live. Anyin promised to leave, she had to send anyin away safely. If any accident happened to anyin, she caused it. Then she can''t tell Qin Jian. We have to find her. We can''t let anything happen to her. *** when Qin Jian returned to the East Pavilion, it was quiet. He has a good hearing. When he enters the East Pavilion, he can hear the sound of an Yin. But at this time, there was no sound in the whole East Pavilion. He had a bad feeling. Three steps and two steps up the stairs, suddenly push open an Yin''s room. The room was dark, cold and uninspired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Bad feelings get stronger in an instant. Without turning on the light, he walked into the room and looked around. In the moonlight outside the window, I saw black cards and bank cards on the table. He went to the table and picked up the two black cards. One was for anyin and the other was for her. And that bank card is his secondary card. The cards were given to her, but she didn''t use them once. He picked up the sub card and put it under his nose to smell it. It still had the smell of an Yin. She put the card on the table, so her people Open the closet door. A lot of expensive things, only a few of her usual clothes, as well as school uniforms. And there''s no luggage. Qin Jianfei runs back to the bedroom and opens the drawer of the bedside table. The old magic cube inside is gone. Let''s go! She''s gone! Qin Jian suddenly gets up and calls anyin and goes downstairs to the garage. Electronic voice coming from the phone - the subscriber you dialed is off. Damn it! Qin Jian jumped into the car and drove out of the East Pavilion like a flying ground, chasing the direction of the airport. His mother threatened her to ask him for help if she didn''t want to leave. But she didn''t speak once, and even pretended to be OK in front of him. All her previous expressions indicated that she was determined to leave. He had illusions, and hope was his own illusion. Especially when she came to see him. She treats him, she misses him He believed it. He really thought she would have a good time with him. As long as he doesn''t get married, even in the most difficult situation, she will go through with him. But he was wrong. She''s still a suspect and dares to leave. She can''t wait to leave him. Qin Jian''s heart tightly pulled together, has been unable to distinguish whether it is anger or pain. On the highway, dial Li Yang''s phone, "check right away, which flight is anyin on." Li Yang was shocked. Did anyin go abroad? Isn''t the college entrance examination coming soon? How can you go abroad? Although Li Yang was confused, he did not dare to ask more questions. He hung up the phone and immediately looked for someone to check the flight number. The results come out soon. "Mr. Qin, it''s flight XXX to the United States. It will take off in 35 minutes." "I see, contact. Let me in the terminal." "Yes." Qin Jian hung up the phone and wanted to drive the car up. At the airport, there are only seven minutes left. Qin Jian directly jumped out of the car, went straight to the waiting hall, showed his identity, was taken into the terminal from the special entrance. There are only three minutes left to get to the gate. Call anyin and still turn it off. "Please show me your ticket, sir." The stewardess looked at Qin Jian with red eyes. "I''m looking for someone." "Sorry, the plane will take off soon. Passengers who are not on this flight can''t board." Qin Jian didn''t have time to explain to them, so he went straight in. "Sir, you can''t go in." The stewardess turned pale and chased in and informed the airport police. Qin Jian rushed into the cabin and looked at every position of the plane. No one! Where did she go? The stewardess and the captain came with the police to arrest them. "Help me check if anyin is boarding?" "Anyin didn''t board the plane." "Not boarding?" "Yes." Qin Jian didn''t find anyin and didn''t resist. He was asked to get off the plane and stay in the detention room. He contacted Li Yang to go through the formalities. The airport police, knowing Qin Jian''s identity, did not dare to embarrass him too much. After making a record, he was left alone in the detention room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Qin Jian calls his mother. Shut down! Jinpeng''s tracking, call Jinpeng''s whereabouts. A few minutes later, Jin Peng replied, "brother, she didn''t turn on the machine and couldn''t find it." "Find out where my mother is." "Madame''s mobile phone is equipped with the most advanced anti tracking system. It takes time to crack." "Find her." "Yes." Li Yang rushed to see the boss in the detention room. He went through the formalities and paid a fine. Immediately, all media channels were blocked and the incident of Qin Jian''s forced entry into the airport was suppressed before he came to Qin Jian. "Mr. Qin, you can go." Qin Jian nodded his head and walked out of the waiting hall to think of his car. When he arrived at the airport, the car was not locked, and it was thrown directly at the gate of the waiting hall. Now there''s a shadow of his car at the gate. Cell phone "Ding" a sound, a text message came in. It''s from the traffic police. The car was towed away. Turn to look at Li Yang. Suddenly there was a bad feeling. "Give me your car key." Qin Jian opened his mouth. Li Yang immediately took out his car key and handed it to Qin Jian with both hands. Qin Jian took it, got in the car, took out a note paper, and wrote a list, "you can contact them to see if any of them know the whereabouts of an Yin. In addition, check all the hotels to see if my mother''s check-in is available. " "Yes." Li Yang walks to the front passenger compartment. "You can go by yourself and get my car out of the traffic police." Qin Jian started the car and drove away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yang almost cried. Another piece of news needs to be settled. Qin Jian drove to the small apartment. There was no one. He walked around the street again and again, where there was no anyin. A living man was just like evaporation from the world. There is a phone call in, it is Qibai, he quickly picked up, "Hello!" "Anyin''s gone?" Qi Bai''s voice came from the phone. Qin Jian''s heart went cold, just that moment of expectation dissipated without a trace, "EH." "To where?" "I don''t know." "She is going to take the college entrance examination soon. Why did she leave? Is it because of the poison, or what did you do to her? " "If you want to know where she is, find it yourself." Qin Jian is not in the mood to listen to Qi Bai''s question and hangs up the phone directly. Qin Jian''s head was red and hot, so he stopped by the side of the road and lit a cigarette. Now you have to calm down to find someone. Soon, news came from Li Yang, "general manager Qin, Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei have no news from anyin. "I see." Qin hung up the phone, rubbed his sore forehead, drove back to Qin''s house and went straight to the main house. *** the old man just received the news that Qin Jian was making trouble at the airport. He was so angry that he bit his cheek. When he saw Qin Jian enter the room, he directly lowered his face. "Qin''s successor is making a lot of trouble. You are more and more promising." "Where is my mother?" Qin Jian got to the point. He checked all the hotel registration in Seoul. His mother opened a room in the hotel, but did not stay in the hotel. "I don''t know." "No way." "Should you explain the airport before you ask me a question?" "Now that the master has received the news, I have nothing to explain." "You''re crazy about a woman. No wonder your mother wants to get anyin away." Qin Jian''s hand suddenly clenched, turned around, left the main house, got on the car, drove away from Qin''s house and went to Jinsha bend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 The car stopped in front of a villa like a ghost. He left the villa for his parents, but it was always vacant. Will they be here? Qin Jian got out of the car and went up the steps. The villa was dark. He stood at the gate for a moment and turned away. The door of this villa is connected with his mobile phone. As long as it is opened, he can receive information. However, except for Liu Ma and uncle Fu who cleaned up in the past, his mobile phone has never received a door opening signal. Open the door, just get on. Jin Peng called, "brother, you bought the villa for the master and his wife in Jinsha bend, and the related system was intercepted." "Who intercepted it?" "I don''t know, but even if someone goes in, your phone won''t call the police." Qin Jian suddenly turned back and looked at the closed gate. Yes. Hang up the phone, quickly step up the steps, reach out to push the door. Suddenly, my mother said, "I haven''t had a good sleep..." Qin Jian stretched out his hand and drew back. He slowly turned around and sat down on the steps. Touch out the cigarette and light it. The cool sea breeze, let him gradually calm down. Take out the mobile phone and open the map, guiding Jinpeng to crack the monitoring along the way. Finally, I tracked down the business car that anyin was riding. In the final monitoring record, anyin was intercepted and taken away by the people of the first military region. Qin Jian fingered the ash, "Rongxun!" Why did you miss him. Qin Jian put out the cigarette end and put it in the garbage can. Get in the car and go to the military compound. ***** an Yin was sitting in the car, armed soldiers on both sides and opposite sides. They sat upright, armed with submachine guns in their hands, making her suspect that if she did anything, she would be immediately sieved by them. She didn''t know where they were taking her, and she was in a state of confusion. Looking to the left and right, it''s a sealed car. I can''t see the outside at all. I don''t know where they are going. Try to ask carefully, "that Where are you taking me, please Everyone stares at her and says nothing. Anyin hit a nail and had to shut up. Drive into the zone. Stop. The door opens. "Go down!" The soldier guarding anyin deflects his head. An Yin was "invited" into an interrogation room. There is only one table and three chairs in the interrogation room. An Yin sits on one table and two across the table. There is a lamp on the desk. She was alone in the interrogation room. An Yin thought of the police interrogation room. However, it is much more despicable than the interrogation room of the police station. The ground is concrete, and even the walls are just ordinary lime walls. The room became more and more deserted because of its simplicity. Anyin''s hand on her thigh is wringing uneasily. Could she be arrested because she was a suspect and did not stay in Seoul as required and tried to go abroad? Is it true that Qin Xiu was not saved, and then the poisoning case was upgraded to murder? At this time, she went abroad and was considered to be a fugitive, so she was arrested? But isn''t it supposed to be in the hands of the police? Why is it the army? An Yin wants to call Mu Shulan to ask her what''s going on, but her mobile phone was taken away before entering the interrogation room. She doesn''t have any communication equipment at the moment. An Yin stared uneasily at the small window on the iron door. Outside the door stood two soldiers with guns. The sound of footsteps was the sound of military boots stepping on the concrete floor. It was simple and steady without any hesitation. Salute the soldiers outside the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 The upright posture of the soldiers saluted made an Yin more uneasy. Intuitively, it was a big man. The huge noise of the iron gate made an Yin''s nerves tense all at once, staring at the direction of the door tightly, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. The heavy iron door was pulled open. The man''s tall and upright posture appeared at the door. He''s very tall. If he lowers his head, he won''t be touched. The brim of the military cap was very low, and then he lowered his head. An Yin could not see his face. But when he appeared at the door, he felt a strong sense of oppression. This man has a great aura. The man entered the door and looked straight at her. An Yin suddenly saw a handsome and tough face, and his sharp eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. Rongxun? An Yin is stunned, and her brain becomes a machine directly. Rongxun walked up to her and looked down at her An Yin raised her head and looked at Rongxun''s dark pupil. She came back to me and said, "did you catch me?" "I''m just under orders." Outside the door, the light shines in, the side face of the man is colder and harder than the stone in the halo. "What crime have I committed?" Anyin''s brain is flying around and remembering whether she accidentally did something to divulge state secrets. The problem is that she is just a high school student, and she doesn''t know any state secrets. How can they be disclosed. She couldn''t think of any crime she had committed, and let his commanding officer arrest her. "Are you all right?" Looking at the little girl, baxun asked nervously. "Do you think I can do well?" A group of armed soldiers were carried into the military vehicle, and then they were taken here. How can they be better? "Afraid?" "Are you not afraid?" Rong Xun suddenly laughed, "let''s go." "To where?" "See the man who asked me to arrest you." "Who is it?" Anyin is nervous again. "You know when you see it." Rong Xun turned to the interrogation room, and the guard saluted him immediately. The powerful military prestige makes an Yin uneasy, and quickly keeps up with Rongxun. Outside the building is a military jeep. Rong Xun took the driver''s seat and said, "get on the bus." Anyin looked around, and no one else followed them. So only the two of them are out? Anyin quickly opened the front passenger''s door, sat on it, closed the door, looked back, but saw her luggage in the back seat. For a moment. The more I wonder what''s going on. Looking at Rongxun, the latter obviously didn''t mean to explain. He started the car and the military jeep left the military area command. As jeep was driving along the winding mountain road, anyin looked out of the window and saw the hunting ground in the distance. An Yin looks back at the mountain road behind her. We can''t see the military compound. Is this the old nest of Rongxun, the military region on the other side of Yunxiu district? Rong Xun glanced at the little girl with a puzzled face around her, "it''s helpless to bring you here in this way." "But why did you bring me here?" "Ask my boss." "I can''t think of where I''ve done something wrong with my country. Can we reveal our past friendship? I''ll see your boss in a moment, so that I can argue for myself, so as not to be an unjust death ghost in vain Rong Xun was amused, but he kept a straight face and didn''t show a bit, "I''m a soldier. It''s my duty to keep secrets." An Yin hates to grind teeth. The car drove into Seoul and into the compound of the first military region. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 When she got here, anyin didn''t have a brain any more, and she knew that she was going to accommodate the old man''s house. And Rong Xun said that the boss, of course, is his grandfather Rong Laozi. The jeep drove into the old man''s yard. When the car stops steadily, Rongxun gets out of the car, opens the rear door and unlocks anyin''s luggage. Anyin gets out of the car and looks at the old man Rong who has been waiting in the yard ahead of time. "Mr. Rong, what''s going on?" "Girl, you can''t run away like this." "I..." An Yin is bitter in her heart. She can''t help but go. "It''s windy outside. I''ll go inside and talk about it." Let the old man turn to go to the house, walked two steps, see an Yin didn''t follow up, stop, turn around, "the girl come to help me, I am old, my eyes are not good, a careless will fall." An yinjiong, usually allows the old man to walk like a fly, when playing chess, don''t mention how good his eyes are. She thought so in her heart, but she went up to hold the old man''s arm, "be careful." Rong Laozi thought it was very useful. He looked back and looked at Rong Xun, who was twisting his trunk. Rongxun bowed his head and scratched the tip of his nose. The old man had a bad intention and took him to the ditch. The old couple who came to visit their relatives had already left. Mr. Rong moved back to the first floor. When he came to the door, he said to Rongxun, "your Aunt Wang has cleaned up anyin''s room. You can screw the box to anyin upstairs." "Yes." "I''ll get it myself." An Yin rushed forward. When she came, Rongxun had already twisted the box and strode upstairs. "You don''t want to talk to the old lady, if you want to talk to me, you can''t go into the house." "Mr. Rong, what''s going on?" An Yin''s brain stirred into paste, followed by the old man Rong into the room. "Anyin, if you want to enter the Xuanmen, I''ve given you a green light. The quota has been set. It''s not appropriate for you to stand me up now?" "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to. However, you asked general Rong Shao to cut me off, which one was singing? " "Don''t ask me anything, just answer me one." "What''s the problem?" "Do you really want to go abroad?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin is silent. "I only want a word from you." Rong Laozi received Qin Jian''an''s message and knew that anyin was forced by Dushu LAN. "I don''t want to." "That''s enough." "But I..." "You don''t have to. I know you are worried about dushulan. Mu Shulan is going to send you abroad. She has already done it. Now I cut you off. I won''t let you go "Let the old man..." "I''ll live here in the future. I should go to school and take exams when it''s time. If Mu Shulan wants someone, she has to ask me for it. She can''t take you without my nod "Master, I still don''t understand why you do it." "Because the Qin family didn''t do it well. For the sake of the third son, I understand. But how can she influence the life of other girls? She can''t control her own son, and she can''t attack other girls. " "But it''s not appropriate..." "What''s wrong? You think you owe me an old man. After the exam, I''ll cook more delicious food for me, and I''ll get all the favor. " An Yin looked at the old man with a kind face, and her eyes were slightly red, "but I don''t want to let him because I have something with Qin family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 "You can''t influence the relationship between me and Lao Qin. Besides, Lao Qin is a thief, not confused. " "But..." "Well, no more. Dushulan is not unreasonable person, wait for her to want to understand, good. You''ve had enough trouble today. You should be very tired. Take a hot bath upstairs and have a good sleep. What''s up? We''ll talk about it tomorrow after you let it go. " "Thank you, old man." "By the way, if you want to have a good rest, don''t turn on your cell phone tonight." As soon as her mobile phone opens, Jinpeng can find her immediately. "Good." "Go ahead and tell Aunt Wang what you need." "Good." An Yin turns around and sees Rong Xun sitting on the chair at the door, staring at her. Her eyes look like she''s going to tear her apart. Anyin is a little scared. "Rongxun, don''t stare at other girls like that. It''s frightening." Master Rong points Rongxun''s knee with a crutch. Rong Xun takes back her sight. The girl is so skinny that she can''t look at it. Anyin was a little afraid of Rongxun, so she went out and left the door. She remembered that she forgot to ask which room it was. But go back to ask, and embarrassed, had to go up the third floor. On the third floor, I saw Aunt Wang waiting at the door. "Aunt Wang." "Anyin is here." "Well, I''ll give you trouble." "No trouble, bed. I''ll make it for you. The quilts are all new. Tell me what''s missing." "OK, thank you, auntie." "The room inside, go and wash and sleep." "Good." Anyin walked into the room and smelled a clean breath, which was very comfortable. Go to the bed, sit down carefully and look around. The room is not big, very simple and simple, but it makes people feel very comfortable. What happened on that day was just like a dream in my mind, and the final outcome was beyond her expectation. I can''t dream that I didn''t go abroad in the end, but I lived in the military area. Anyin remembers that next door is Rongxun''s room. Rongxun usually lived in the army and seldom came back. The room next to him was vacant. Anyin takes out her laundry and goes to the bathroom. **** downstairs! "Grandfather, do you really keep her here?" Rong Xun listened to an Yin''s footsteps and went up the stairs before he opened his mouth. "Is there a problem?" "No problem, but you put her on the first floor. It''s inconvenient for me to put it on the third floor. " "What''s the inconvenience to you?" "I..." After taking a bath, he likes to be shirtless, and suddenly he has a big girl. Is it convenient for him? "Are you afraid of other girls'' eyes just because of your little flesh? If they don''t dislike you, just laugh ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongxun. Aunt Wang came in, "old man." "All done?" "It''s all done." "Is anyin satisfied?" "I like it." "Just like it. She''s in her third year of high school. She''s nervous about studying. You can make more delicious food for her. " "It will start tomorrow." "OK, but now the children are afraid of being fat. You can choose the kind of things that are good for your health, but will not make people grow too fat, so that she will not dare to eat and feel embarrassed not to eat, so that she will not be happy to eat anything." Rong Xun took a puff from the corner of his eye, and the old man knew that. "No problem." Aunt Wang really likes anyin. "I''m back in the army." Rongxun got up. "What''s on the team?" "It''s OK." "Nothing. Why go back in the middle of the night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± PS: Fruit PK, baby don''t raise the text, even if the first subscription to help fruit PK. Vote if you have a vote. Don''t save it. The new book "marriage in the first World War: Li Shao, want to hold" is recommended. He is furious and throws her into bed. He shows her that ambiguous play. "Wife, I like sleeping with you and watching you on TV." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 "Don''t rush back. Send anyin to school tomorrow morning. Don''t let her be blocked by the school gate of dushulan." "If you want to go to school and stop in the afternoon, it''s not the same way." "I''ll pick it up after school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Come on, a great man. Don''t be so fussy. Get up early tomorrow and go to bed early." Rong Xun had no choice but to go upstairs. **** Qin Jian is the apprentice of ronglaozi and a frequent visitor to the compound of the military region. The guards didn''t stop him. Qin Jian didn''t drive into the old man''s yard. Instead, he stopped at the root of the wall and climbed over the wall into the courtyard. Standing outside the window of the first floor, listening for a while, only let the old man and Aunt Wang breathe. He stepped back a few steps, one to help rush, step on the wall, and then with the help of his strength, he rushed to the next tree pole. On the foot of the tree pole, he turned around in mid air and climbed to the window on the second floor. He turned over like a swallow and jumped to the window sill on the third floor. Qin Jian squatted on the window sill on the third floor and heard the breath of two people inside. One allows Xun, and the other Qin Jian''s thin lips pursed slightly. Just gently opened the window, trying to jump in, a long leg with strong wind swept over the room in the dark. Qin Jian turned to avoid the strong wind. Before he could stand firm, Rongxun waved another fist. The window sill is very narrow, and if there is any place to avoid, I have to turn down and fall back to the windowsill on the second floor. Rongxun chased down. They opened it on the windowsill on the second floor. Downstairs window opened, a crutch stretched out to knock, "hit enough, hit enough, roll down for me." Rong Xun and Qin Jian looked at each other. Together they slide down the wall to the first floor. "Grandfather." "Old man." "Who won?" The old man looked at his grandson and his beloved apprentice. "Half a dozen." Rong Xun took a look at Qin Jian, but he didn''t hum. "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Let the old man know why. "Rongxun intercepted an Yin." Qin Jian didn''t go around in circles. "I told him to cut it. What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Anyin''s current situation, it''s a good choice to stay with Mr. Rong, but there are some things that Qin Jian doesn''t understand. "How does the old man know that my mother is going to send anyin away? And cut her off exactly? " "You don''t have to worry about it." "Who sent the letter?" There can be no traitor around the mother. "Don''t ask, I can''t tell you." "Is it my father?" Let the old man''s eyes flash. It''s hard to hide from Qin Jian! "I''m still saying that, and I can''t tell you anything." "I see." If you don''t deny it, you have to admit it. Qin Jian''s heart was turbulent, and sure enough, his father came back. So does that mean the killer is in Seoul, too? "Master an, why do you want to help?" "Because her mother is Xia Xin." When Rong Zhen''s mother and daughter had an accident, Xia Xin was the key figure. Taking an Yin away was tantamount to breaking Xia Xin''s clue. **** anyin was in a mess when she was lying in bed. She didn''t fall asleep until the second half of the night. When she fell asleep, she felt that someone was lying beside her and holding her in her arms. It was very tight. She tried to wake up, but she couldn''t. I don''t know how long later, she opened her eyes with force. There is no one around. Nightmare? Eyelids are very astringent. Close them again. Lying under the bed, Qin Jian turned out the window like a ghost, left the yard of master Rong and got on his car. He didn''t leave in the car. He took a nap with his eyes closed. I didn''t drive away until dawn when I heard the sound of walking in the yard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Looking at the man, after the smoke, feel more at ease. But his eyes fell on the pendant on his chest, "that Is it a bullet? " Rongxun looked at her and didn''t hum. An Yin was seen by him, and his cheeks were hot. She turned around and ran away. Qin Jian looked at the little girl who ran away like a rabbit and silently hooked the corner of her mouth. The hand without cigarette picked up the bullet hanging from the chest. This is not a bullet. It was what he brought out of his mother''s womb, which was cut into the shape of a bullet by the old man. **** anyin recognized the bed. She was too tired before, so she just slept for a while. Then she went back to her room, but she couldn''t sleep any more. She lay down on the bed and scratched the screen of her hand. Does Qin Jian know she''s gone? What is he doing now? Would you be angry if she was found to have left? She failed to walk into, and he can be clean cut off? Anyin thought about it until dawn, and then she fell asleep for a while. When I woke up suddenly, it was half past six, and I got up quickly. Out of the room, I saw Rong Xun sitting on the sofa in the hall, looking at a document with a cold expression. An Yin passed by him without saying hello. She adjusted her expression and showed a natural pen, "good morning!" "It''s late!" It''s not a man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and she couldn''t help thinking of the bullet he had fallen on her chest. She searched with her mobile phone last night, "what kind of scented metal can be used as a bullet." 0 answer No results. An Yin thought of the bullet with the same smell as his body and glanced at his chest. Rongxun''s military uniform is neat now, and he can''t see anything. "Why are your bullets fragrant?" "The smell of shower gel." If it''s the smell of the shower gel, which is the same as the smell on his body, it makes sense. Anyin thought that she could find clues for her beads. It seemed that Bai was happy. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s very special. What brand is it? " "Stall goods, no brand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin thinks this soldier ruffian is really hateful. Angrily went into the bathroom. Rongxun raised her eyes. The little girl was wearing a white T-shirt and the school uniform of No.1 Middle School of Han Dynasty. She didn''t wear the top of the school uniform, but her fat pants made her waist thinner and thinner. It seemed that she could hold her with one hand. Frown. The old man is leading him to crime. Get up, go to the bathroom door, knock on the door, "wash quickly." "Isn''t there a bathroom downstairs?" Anyin thinks Rongxun is robbing her for the toilet and opens the bathroom door. Rong Xun looked up and saw an Yin holding his shower gel in his hand. "What are you doing?" "I''m looking for a stall, but I can''t find it." Anyin put his shower gel back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Xun was speechless. "It''s not the smell of the shower gel, it''s the smell of you, is it?" "Are you so interested in the smell of men? Shall I take it off and smell it again? " "Shameless, rascal." An Yin was choked and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. "I told you to wash it quickly." Rong Xun raised his eyebrows. "Go to the bathroom. Go down." Anyin looked at the only bottle of shower gel in the bathroom, flat mouth, "liar." "I told you to wash quickly and go down to dinner." Ann Yin is embarrassed. It will be wrong. Listening to Rong Xun''s footsteps, he washed as fast as he could, and went downstairs with his schoolbag and uniform coat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Breakfast is ready, Aunt Wang is setting the meal, the old man Rong is sitting at the table, and Rongxun is setting the dishes. An Yin felt embarrassed and went to help, "I overslept." "It''s not that you overslept, it''s us who are sleepy less." Let the old man see now have a touch of light green, know that she did not sleep well, "sleep here is not used to it?" "I''m used to sleeping. I just thought about something last night." In fact, it''s a sleepy person who wakes up. Someone quietly picked up a steamed bread and ate his own. It''s farther from here than from Qin''s house. An Yin is afraid of being late, so she rushes to finish her breakfast, and then waits for the old man to finish eating. Let the old man see an Yin waiting at one side, knowing that she waited for him to finish eating and wash the dishes, "bowl, your Aunt Wang washes, you hurry to school. It''s not good to be late. " Although the old man finished eating, I felt sorry to leave again "Let''s go." Let the old man drive away. Outside the door, a man sat in the cab with a cigarette between his fingers, looking at the rearview mirror carelessly. The light figure of the little woman appears in the mirror. He puffed out the smoke ring and his eyes fell on the delicate figure in the mirror. The little girl''s face was pink and tender. When she ran past him, she didn''t stop. She just raised her hand and shook him, "goodbye, chief." Rong Xun raised his eyebrows. Start the car, catch up with her, stop by her side, "get in." His voice was low and pleasant, but he had orders not to be resisted. An Yin is flat mouth, she is not his soldier. However, she still opened the door and got on the bus. It took 15 minutes to walk from the military area compound to the station. She was happy to have a free ride to save time. "Thank you, chief. Just drop me off at the station ahead." Rongxun took a look at her and drove out of the military compound. Anyin found that Rongxun and Qin Jian have one thing in common. They don''t like to talk when driving. At the station, Rongxun did not stop and drove directly. "Stop." Anyin thought Rongxun didn''t see the station. "Shut up." "My Lord, is it not intended to send me to school?" "Otherwise?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He sent her to school, she should have thank him, but that tone is particularly bashful. Sure enough, the soldiers are not good people. **** when dushulan opened the door of the villa, she saw the ashes falling from the steps, and her heart suddenly tightened. Looking around quickly, no one was seen. Quietly return to the villa, go to the villa monitoring room, call out the last night''s monitoring. Qin Jian! Dushulan covered her mouth and didn''t let herself cry out. Looking back, she saw her husband standing at the door with her eyelids jumping. If he''s watching the surveillance, he''ll know she went out last night. "Saner has been here?" Qin Jianan looks at his wife. "Yes. He should have found us... " "He found it was nothing." Qin Jianan nodded and turned away. Evening Shu Lan see her husband did not want to check the monitoring, a long sigh of relief. Quickly deleted the surveillance video, left the monitoring room, back to the bedroom, see her husband is changing clothes, "you want to go out today?" "I''ll go there." "To where?" "Just go around." "Be careful." "Well, you''re OK. Don''t walk around. Now they are completely latent. If they are exposed, they are in the dark and we are in the light. That would be dangerous. " "I see." Evening Shulan came forward to help her husband tie a good tie, "don''t worry." "Don''t worry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 an hour later. An unobtrusive Buick was parked at a snack bar outside Hanyi middle school. The people in the car were staring at the door of Hanyi middle school. Dushulan has found out that an Yin was intercepted by the old man. Let the old man cut an Yin, the reason is very good to guess. An Yin is Xia Xin''s daughter, and Xia Xin is the key to solve Rong Zhen''s case. It is said that although Xia Xin is crazy, she is extremely precious to her daughter. So holding an Yin in your hand means controlling Xia Xin. He just wanted not to let Qin Jian again trip by an Yin, but ignored Xia Xin. Now it seems that there is no way to get anyin away. However, she had to check whether he was tolerant or not. If anyin was allowed to be intercepted by the old man, anyin will definitely have class today. A military jeep stopped at the school gate and immediately attracted the attention of Mu Shulan. The door opens and anyin gets out of the car. "Ma''am, it''s an Yin." Ling Bo points to an Yin. Dushulan has seen an Yin. She looks at the man in the military jeep -- Rongxun! It was intercepted by the Rong family. Dushulan took a deep breath, she underestimated this an Yin. "Madame, what now?" "Take a step, take a look. Let''s go. " "Yes." Buick left Hanyi middle school. Rongxun looked at the Buick driving away from the rearview mirror, and the old man was the real fox. **** when anyin entered the classroom, Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei immediately gathered around. "Anyin, where did you go last night?" "What''s the matter?" An Yin''s heart is pounding. Can''t it be the Qin family''s affair that leaked out. "A man named Li Yang is looking for you." Hearing this, anyin lost his mind. Next Zhao Qing has lvweiwei said something, she did not listen to a word, heart repeated only one idea. Qin Jian looked for her! He looked for her! She knew that he would look for her, but her own ears were still full of tenderness. "Anyin, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so white." Zhao Qing pushed an Yin. An Yin just came back to her and saw that Lin Lin and LV Weiwei were all looking at her. Then she quickly settled down and said, "Oh, nothing. What did you say?" "I don''t know what we can say. Did you have anything last night? " "It''s OK. It''s just that the phone is out of power. After charging, I forgot to turn it on. Maybe he asked me for something, but he didn''t find it "That''s it. It scared us to death." An Yin smile, heart chaos into chaos. I don''t know whether Qin Xiu was saved or not. I don''t know if the poisoned person has been found. Want to send a text message to Qin Jian, but have no courage. Anyin took her mobile phone, but she didn''t turn it on. She put it in her schoolbag and took out her books to prepare for early self-study. During recess, an Yin takes out her mobile phone and sends a short message to Qi Bai? ¡¿ although she especially hated Qin Xiu, if Qin Xiu died, the poisoning would become more complicated. Because of the fact that she and Qin had been married before, the more suspicious she was. She didn''t do it, but as the suspicion grows, there will be more trouble. Qi Bai used his contacts to find an Yin all night, but he couldn''t find it. He was so anxious that he suddenly received her text message. Some of them couldn''t believe his eyes and rubbed them. It''s the mobile phone number of anyin. The second young master is fine. We will observe it today and be discharged tomorrow. Where are you? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 An Yin: [school! ¡¿ Qi Bai looked at the word "school" and was relieved. She was OK? The mobile phone doesn''t turn on. I''m worried about you. I''ll look for you all night. ¡¿ [I''m sorry, I went to my friend''s house and didn''t notice that my mobile phone was out of power. ¡¿ [it''s good if it''s OK. Next time, check your mobile phone more. If you have anything, please tell me, eh? ¡¿ Qi Bai was not present at the ceremony of ancestor worship, but he had a detailed understanding of what happened in the family banquet hall. He knew that an Yin was wronged and how much he had been wronged. Last night, anyin lost contact with him. He was afraid that anyin couldn''t think of anything and did something stupid. He worried about it all night. He also used his contacts to find an Yin. Now contact her, the whole heart fell down. Anyin''s child is so stubborn that she hides everything by herself and refuses to say anything. Think of an Yin by the grievances, can not say the heartache. [mmm! Qibai, thank you! It''s nice to have you in the world! ¡¿ [little fool, if you know I''m good, you''ll think of me more in the future, and let me share some trouble with you. ¡¿ [I see. I''ll tell you if you have any trouble in the future. ¡¿ [it''s a deal. ¡¿Qi Bai added a smile after the text message. Anyin''s eyes were slightly hot. Evening Shu Lan let her leave quietly, don''t tell anyone. She abides by the agreement between the evening Shu Lan, naturally can''t tell Qi Bai. Moreover, she does not contact Qi Bai, also wants to be able to walk cleanly. Because every more contact, more care, more pain when leaving. At this time, looking at the text message, I suddenly feel that I''m really selfish. I want to make myself less painful, but I don''t think about the people around me who always take care of her and love her. If she leaves without saying goodbye, Qi Bai will be worried. Uncle Fu and mother Liu, who have always regarded her as their own children, will not be sad. A tear fell down, splashed on the screen of the mobile phone, and the font of the message became blurred. Suddenly, she regretted, especially. Regret to agree to his wife, regret to choose to leave. She No longer an orphan who was thrown out of the door at the age of four, frozen in the snow. She had relatives, a lot of them. She can''t just think for herself, she won''t leave again, she wants to enter the gate, she wants to do what she should do. Suddenly, I felt someone looking at her. Look up and see Lin Lin looking at her. Quickly wipe off the tears on the face, continue to send text messages. Have you found the person who poisoned it? ¡¿An Yin doesn''t mention being forced to leave by dushulan. Not yet. ¡¿ [does Xu Qiaoqiao have any clues? ¡¿ [Xu Qiaoqiao died. ¡¿ [dead? How did you die? ¡¿An Yin is surprised. [died of heart paralysis. ¡¿ [homicide? ¡¿ [normal death. ¡¿ [what''s going on? ¡¿Just after the Qin family incident, she died. Anyin couldn''t have died normally. [she just paid off a large amount of gambling debts for her boyfriend. She ran into her boyfriend and other women, and her boyfriend had to break up with her. She was so angry that she drank a lot of wine, and she had a heart attack. The heart paralysis caused by excessive alcohol caused her death. ¡¿ [is it possible that someone else intentionally drunk her? ¡¿ [the police called out the monitoring of the wine she drank in the bar. From the beginning to the end, she drank alone. No one else was found to be drinking. After leaving the bar, she fell to the ground and was sent to the hospital, where she died. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Would you let her boyfriend stimulate her on purpose? ¡¿ [that''s not the basis for murder. After all, her boyfriend can''t foretell that she will drink to death. ¡¿ another clue was broken. An Yin pursed her lips. [will you go back to Qin''s house in the evening? ¡¿ [I don''t plan to go back recently. ¡¿ [then pay attention to your body. ¡¿Qibai knew that anyin had rented a house outside, but he didn''t think much about it. [OK, I''m in class. I''m going to turn it off. ¡¿ ¡¾ok£¡ Listen to the class. ¡¿ an Yingang was about to shut down when another SMS came. [liar! ¡¿The message is from Lin Lin. An Yin looks back at Lin Lin. Lin Lin lies on the table, her fingers scratched on the screen of her mobile phone. An Yin took a deep breath and wrote back: "something happened last night, but it''s over. It''s ok now. ¡¿ [the people of Qin family bully you. Tell me, I''ll beat them for you. ¡¿ an Yin smiles and says, "OK, next time I''ll tell you, we''ll beat them hard. You haven''t told me anything these two days. ¡¿ [my beads were robbed in Macao. ¡¿ an Yin looks at Lin Lin in surprise and finds that Lin Lin doesn''t wear a necklace around her neck. I felt guilty. That bead is so important to Lin Lin, Lin Lin never leave her body, these two days did not wear, she did not find out. How could this happen? ¡¿ [I was careless. ¡¿ [can''t the Pearl snatcher catch it? ¡¿ [got it. ¡¿ [what about beads? ¡¿ [with a bad guy. ¡¿ [which villain? We''ll go to him. We''ll take it back. ¡¿ [he won''t embezzle, but he hasn''t given it to me. ¡¿ [why not. ¡¿ [he''s on a business trip. He''s not in Seoul. He''ll have to wait for him to come back. ¡¿ [when will he be back? ¡¿ [it should be very soon. ¡¿ [are you sure he won''t lose it? ¡¿ [well. ¡¿Although Lin Lin has no bottom in her heart, she still chooses to believe. Who is that villain? ¡¿ [you know. ¡¿ [who? ¡¿ [mu Jinyan! ¡¿ an Yin was shocked. Although she didn''t know why the Pearl was in Mu Jinyan''s hand, she felt safe when she heard the three words. Why are your beads there? ¡¿When the bead was robbed, he happened to be nearby. He sent someone to snatch the beads back, and the person who robbed the beads was also injured and was caught. But don''t tell anyone about it. My mother doesn''t know where the pearl is in the evening. If he is known, he may be in danger. He helped me get the beads back, and I didn''t want him to be busy. ¡¿ [why is something wrong? ¡¿ [the Pearl Snatchers were ordered by the boss of one of the four major gangs in Macao. They wanted to lead me out and kidnap me. It''s said that Mu Jin wants to invest and do business in Macao, so she may often go to Macao and offend the local villains. It will be very dangerous. ¡¿ although the Lin family can clean up the whole gang, no one can clean their claws and teeth together. Open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to defend. The most dangerous thing is the claws and teeth hidden in the dark. [I see. I''ll take it as if I don''t know. We''ll delete the message together. ¡¿ ¡¾ok¡£ ¡¿ anyin deleted all messages related to beads. After the text message was deleted, Lin Lin sent another message. My mother said that she would stew chicken soup this morning and let you and I go back for lunch. ¡¿Br > [OK. ¡¿ after school at noon, Yang Lan called to ask Lin Lin and an Yin to go back for lunch. Anyin also wanted to go back to the small apartment and didn''t refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Qin Jianan looks at the girl coming across the road. Youth, beauty. A pair of eyes black to let the white eyes are slightly blue, clean, clear, just like the cleanest heart in the world. How nice! Qin Jian''an smiles. My son has a good eye. Anyin feels that someone is looking at her and looks in the direction of her eyes. Qin Jian''an quickly turned his back and said to the boss of the cigarette stall behind him: "give me a pack of cigarettes." "What cigarettes do you want?" "Oh, whatever." The boss thought the man very strange, but he still took a bag of middle-grade cigarettes to him. "Thank you." Qin Jianan sees an Yin coming this way. He doesn''t want to be seen by her. He takes out a large bill and puts it on the counter. He turns around and goes. "And your change, sir." The boss called to Qin Jian''an. Qin Jian didn''t hear it and went straight ahead. A young man came from the front and suddenly ran into Qin Jian''an. Qin Jianan left in a hurry. He didn''t notice that the young man hit her and took out his wallet from his pocket. An Yin, who was walking in the back, could see clearly. At the moment that the thief came, she stretched out her foot and tripped. The thief ran away, did not pay attention to the foot, immediately tripped, fell on the ground, the purse in hand flew out. Anyin rushed forward and picked up the purse. "Sir, your wallet." The thief saw that the wallet was raised by an Yin in his hand, so he quickly got up and wanted to play an Yin. Hearing the cry, Qin Jianan felt his purse instinctively. The wallet is missing. Turning his head, he saw an Yin holding his purse and waving to him. The young man who hit him was about to hit an Yin. Just want to teach the thief a lesson, suddenly an Yin next to the girl a whirlwind legs swept, directly swept the thief to the ground. Qin Jian''an raised his eyebrows. What a fierce little wolf. He didn''t expect to see a purebred little werewolf here. That lovely baby face is a little familiar. The night half werewolf village was slaughtered. A five-year-old girl pushed the body of the wolf clan elder Lin Han and cried, "Dad, wake up, wake up, don''t sleep, Lin Lin Lin is afraid." It''s her! Lin Lin, Lin Han''s daughter! The old man is dead, and the murderer has not been found. Qin Jian''an''s heart aches. The thief struggled on the ground in pain for a long time before he got up, looked at the two little girls, and ran away in dismay. An Yin ran to Qin Jian''an, "Sir, your wallet." "Thank you." Qin Jianan takes the wallet. "There are a lot of people and thieves here. Be careful." "Well, thank you." Qin Jian''an smiles. An Yin looks at the handsome face of the man in front of him, as well as the friendly smile, suddenly some trance. Qin Jian''an sees that an Yin looks wrong and confuses, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " "No, you look like I know someone." This man looks like Qin Jian. "Is it?" "Well, they are all very tall and look alike. If you meet him with a good temper, you''ll laugh like that. " "The world is so big, it''s not surprising that there are several who look like it." Qin Jian''an smiles. "So it is." An Yin also smiles, feeling that this strange man is particularly amiable. Qin Jianan''s mobile phone rang, he looked at the mobile phone number, "sorry, I have something else to do, go first." "Good, sir. Goodbye." Qin Jianan picked up the phone and walked away quickly. In a flash, his figure did not enter the crowd. PS: ask for tickets, recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, all of which are smashed down together. I''m glad the babies love the reversal of fruit. *** recommend Shui Ningyou''s new book "hidden husband, sweet darling" one night, the man''s deep eyes are full of satisfaction, and he said, "you should be responsible for me!" Yu Wan roared: "is there any mistake? I''m the woman, I''m the one who''s in trouble... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 An Yin Lala Lin Lin, "Lin Lin, feel like Qin Jian?" "Like it!" Lin Lin nodded, but there was a strange feeling in her heart. The man I think I saw it somewhere. Lin Lin''s brain is flying. There is no such friendly face among the werewolves she has ever seen. But she was sure that it was not because he and Qin Jian looked alike that she felt familiar with him, but that The picture suddenly stops on a twisted and sharp face. That face is covered with blood, murderous, staring at the eyes are almost out of the eyes, was red with anger. That''s the face. There is no affinity, only extreme anger and full of resentment. It''s him! It was the man who saved them! If his face was covered with blood, and his face was distorted by anger, she would not recognize him. Lin Lin in the recognition of his moment, the whole body of blood boiling up, in a hurry to the direction of the person left to chase down. "Lin Lin Lin, where are you going?" An Yin is after Lin Lin Lin. "You go back first. I''ll be back in a minute." Lin Lin can''t explain to anyin. Anyin also wants to chase, Lin Lin''s figure has not entered the crowd, disappeared. Lin Lin chased into the crowd, head surging, where there is the figure of that person. Where is it? Where is he? Lin Lin anxiously looked around, forced to inhale, trying to distinguish the taste of that person. But she couldn''t smell anything. Lin Lin looked around, and finally instinctively identified a direction and pursued. Out of the crowd, I just saw a car passing by her. It was the man sitting in the cab. "Hello -" Lin Lin Lin waved to him to stop. But the man didn''t stop. Qin Jianan looks at Lin Lin from the rearview mirror and smiles. The child has grown up and is well raised. Lin Han knew it underground, and he should be comforted. Lin Lin failed to catch up with the car. She went back home and sat at the table, holding her head in her hands, in a daze. "Lin Lin Lin, what''s up? How listless." "Mom, I see a man." "Who is it?" Lin Lin didn''t hum. What happened at that time was a taboo in her family, and an Yin was a human being. This matter can''t be mentioned in front of her. An Yin looks at Lin Lin, and the person Lin Lin said is the one he saw just now. But Lin Lin did not say, she did not ask, pretending to know nothing, helping Yang Lan serve dishes. On the table, Yang Lan stewed a pot of very thick and fragrant chicken soup, but Lin Lin did not know its taste. "Can you check a license plate number for me?" "What license plate number." "Lin Lin Lin reported the license plate number just recorded." "OK, have a quick meal. I''ll check it for you later." Lin Lin people don''t like to talk, but they are thoughtful people. What she said to do must have her reason. Yang Lan is still. After dinner, when an Yin goes to her small apartment for lunch break, she asks her confidant to check the license plate number just mentioned by Lin Lin. It turned out to be the license plate number of a car rental company, and she called to rent a car. The other party said that the car was rented to a foreign tourist, but he would not disclose the other party''s information. It is professional ethics not to disclose customer information. Yang Lan can''t force the other party to tell her the information. "How are you, mom?" As soon as she put down the phone, Lin Lin spoke immediately. "No, but you tell mom, who are you seeing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 "The man who saved us." "What does he look like?" An accident flashed in Yang Lan''s eyes. "It looks like he is in his thirties. He is very tall and looks like Qin Jian." Lin Lin had never been to the Qin family when she was a child, so she never met Qin Jian''an. "Can you confirm that?" Yang Lan''s face suddenly changed. "Well." "Did you tell anyone about it?" "No Lin Lin shook her head. "Honey, don''t tell anyone about these things, just as if you haven''t seen him today." "Why?" "Because he is doing a very dangerous thing. If he is known by others, he will be in danger." Qin Jian''an, with a group of brothers, is secretly looking for the murderer. Qin Jianan returns to Seoul, which means that the murderer is likely to be in Seoul. Yang Lan thought that Lin Lin went to Macao this time, and someone tried to kidnap her. She broke out in a cold sweat. "Baby, this period of time, you must not go to no one''s place, you do not go alone to see any unfamiliar people, no matter where you go, you should first tell your mother." "What''s the matter, Ma?" "No, but your uncle is fighting with people from the gang. When the dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall. We must be on guard." "I see." Lin Lin knows that if she is caught and used to threaten the Lin family, the Lin family will be very passive. She saw her father killed, and deeply realized that no matter how powerful a person is, she will never be invincible. Therefore, they will not be promoted because of their good Kung Fu. Suddenly, a text message came in. Name display - bad guys! Lin Lin opened the message in a hurry. I think of some chips. ¡¿ [what do you want? ¡¿Lin Lin wrote back quickly. [enter the Xuanmen and add a tube of your blood. You just go into the gate and trade your blood for beads. ¡¿ the people of the Lin family in Beichuan do not enter the Xuanmen, and her blood can not be given to others. Both conditions embarrassed her. Why should I enter the gate? ¡¿ [interesting. ¡¿ Lin Lin''s face is black? ¡¿ [useful. ¡¿ [what''s the use? ¡¿ [you''ll find out later. ¡¿ [I want to know now. ¡¿ [no comment. ¡¿I can''t promise you. ¡¿I can''t return the beads to you. ¡¿ [you dare. ¡¿ [you can try. ¡¿ Lin Lin''s face turned white with anger? ¡¿ Mu Jin sent a picture of Lin Lin''s beads in a small water bottle. Lin Lin is depressed. No wonder she can''t smell it. [Xuanmen will not be released until after the college entrance examination. You still have time to think about it. ¡¿ [you''re hateful. ¡¿ Mu Jin did not reply. Lin Lin draws her fingers on the screen of her mobile phone. In fact, she thought about Xuanmen very much. Every time I hear an Yin and Zhao Qing talk about Xuanmen, I feel itchy. But the Lin family did not enter the gate of precedent, she did not dare to fight for, the message of evening Jin Yan, let her heart live. To blood Lin Lin bit her lip, she will not be so silly, really give his own blood to him. **** Bo Kun and other Mu Jin said after reading the text message, "young master, why do you want Lin Lin Lin to enter the Xuanmen gate?" "She wanted to go in. However, there is no precedent for the Lin family to enter the Xuanmen gate. I just give her a push. " Mu Jin''s expression is light. Lin Lin is bored with anyin all day long. Every time lvweiwei reports an Yin to him, she always mentions Lin Lin. "But why her blood?" The evening Jin speech facial expression slowly becomes dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "You can see the pinhole in Lin Zheng''s neck." "Yes." "That pinhole is actually a silver tube, which has two functions. 1¡¢ It''s injecting drugs into his body. 2¡¢ It''s bloodletting. They caught Lin Lin Lin for the sake of experiment. They tried so hard to catch Lin Lin. I want to know what''s different about Lin Lin. Blood is one of the best samples of the human body. " "Young master, do you want to study Lin Lin?" "Only by knowing the other party''s purpose can we know ourselves and the enemy and win a hundred battles." "The young master still thinks that the experiment may have something to do with Mu Shichang?" "Whether it''s related or not, even if there''s a clue, I won''t give up." When Mu Shichang can think of the NDA that can change the human body, there must be people around him who know a lot about human genes. Such an idea makes Mu Jin think of the experimental base he saw when he was a child. **** anyin enters the small apartment and closes the door. It''s just that I didn''t come back for a few days, like a century. Line of sight slowly swept in the room, every corner of the room, there are her and Qin Jian memories. Suddenly understand why the wife said that a day is not willing to wait, because more than one day will be a day of memories, bit by bit memories together, it is more and more difficult to give up. Anyin takes a deep breath, locks the security door, takes off the school uniform, and puts on a nightdress. Then she goes to the bathroom to fill the bathtub with water. She goes to get the medicine box and the paper knife and puts them next to the bathtub. After leaving the bathroom, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Jian: "Qin Jian, I don''t want to be your talisman. I can''t bear the pain of your death, so I choose to leave you. ¡¿ Qin Jian is going to the villa to Jinsha bend for his parents. The car has arrived at the intersection of the private channel, and there is a text message coming in. The screen shows the SMS sent by anyin. Qin Jian pulled over and wrote back: "what if I don''t agree? ¡¿ an Yin: [is it convenient to open the video? ¡¿ Qin Jian dials Tong anyin''s mobile phone and opens the call video. Anyin stands at the door with her mobile phone. She points her mobile phone at the door to let him see that Truman is anti locked. Then she goes to the window and shows him the window that is locked. "What do you want to do?" Qin Jian suddenly has a bad feeling, he can immediately call Yang Lan, let Yang Lan break into the door. But he knew that even if an Yin''s decision was stopped once, it could not stop the second time. Even if Yang Lan broke into the door, it was futile. Anyin walks into the bathroom, steps into the bathtub, and puts the mobile phone on the mobile phone holder. Of course, Qin Jian doesn''t think that anyin wants to take a bath to show him. "What are you going to do "Watch it." Anyin picked up the paper cutter, pushed out the knife edge and swayed in front of the video. Qin Jian''s whole body''s blood gushed up to the top of his head, and his brain was buzzing, "don''t, an Yin, don''t mess around." Immediately call up Yang Lan''s phone, just about to press the dial button. Anyin said in a hurry: "don''t call aunt Yang. If someone crows the door, I jump out of the window immediately. I don''t believe it. You can find someone to catch me." Qin Jian''s fingers froze. Looking at an Yin in the video, the sharp edge of the paper knife in her hand seems to be cut into the bottom of his heart. The pain is extreme and the anger is extreme. But he was afraid to stimulate anyin and let her really do something stupid. He pressed down his anger and made his voice as calm as possible. "Can you even commit suicide in order to leave me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to threaten you with death. I just want you to have a taste of the other person''s death." "Come on, anyin. Listen to me. Things are not what you hear." "What is that like?" "The poison on me is not so terrible, it can be suppressed, and you can suppress it." Anyin lost his mind for a moment. The old man said that the spare tire was like this. Seeing that anyin didn''t speak, Qin Jian thought she was convinced and then said, "so don''t worry. I know you''re working hard with me, but it''s only temporary. If I separate the business of Qin Mu and Qin Mu, I will terminate the engagement. Before the two businesses can be completely separated, forced separation will inevitably lead to the collapse of many small and medium-sized enterprises. At that time, the economy will collapse and countless people will lose their jobs. Anyin, wait for me for a while and let me arrange everything properly. Then, we can leave together... " "And then?" An Yin interrupts his words, "accompany you to wait for death?" "Anyin! I''m not saying that you can suppress the poison. " "Suppressing poison is not detoxification. It''s a day when poison happens." "Professor Xiang must be studying my poison and will always find a way to detoxify it." "It was gambling. I don''t want to gamble, and I can''t afford it. I want you to promise that we are here and there is no relationship between us. Unless the poison is removed from you, we will not communicate with each other for a long time. " Anyin stares at the man in the video. Although the man is domineering and bastard, he promises everything. As long as he makes a promise, he will release her. Her calm voice, like an ice cone, stabbed his heart one by one. The sharp stabbing pain of the cold into the bottom of his heart made him suffocate every time he breathed. Qin Jian took a deep breath, pressed down the stinging pain, and said in a low voice: "old death does not contact with each other? Anyin, you can say such unfeeling words. " He was in pain, and she was in pain. But the pain, compared with his life, is really insignificant. An Yin takes a deep breath, hands up and down the knife, the paper knife across the wrist, red blood immediately overflow. "Don''t - anyin - don''t -" Qin Jian was going crazy, and he called Yang Lan. "Don''t call." Anyin pressed the wound. "I said I didn''t want to die." Qin Jian looked at the bright red blood on her snow-white wrist, and felt cold all over, never so afraid. Yang Lan''s voice came from the phone, "Hello!" But he didn''t hear. He just watched Anxin press the wound''s hand. He had never been so desperate and hung up Yang Lan''s phone. "Anyin, let''s talk about it." "Good." Anyin tried to hold back her tears, pointing to the medicine box around her and the water in the jar. "Do you want me to stop bleeding with this medicine box or do you want me to put my hand into the water?" Qin Jian painfully closed his eyes, "you win, you are free, I will not force you again." "I want you to say it again." Anyin stares at the video, not letting go of any expression on his face. "You take care of the wound first. I''ll see you do it with my own eyes." His heart throbbed, and there was a desperate fear at the bottom of his heart. "Good." Anyin opened the medicine box to stop bleeding. The paper cutter is just the skin and flesh that is punctured. It does not cut the artery, so it is not difficult to deal with it. When an Yin stabbed with a paper knife, Qin Jian knew that she didn''t hurt the artery, but he didn''t dare to gamble and couldn''t afford to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Anyin bandaged the wound, raised his wrist, showed Qin Jian a look, and then pressed the recording key, "OK, you can say it." Qin Jian''s heart seems to be blocked by something, every breath, all involved in the heart of the faint pain, "we have come to an end, you are free, I will not force you again." Qin Jian threw away his mobile phone, closed his eyes, and leaned against the seat pillow behind him. After a long time, he gradually recovered. Slowly open your eyes and look at the quiet private passage ahead. The eyes sink down and the car turns to leave. Anyin stops recording and then turns off the video. The whole person softens and closes his eyes wearily. After looking at the time, Lin Lin will come to see her for school. Breathe in as soon as you can, and calm your heart. Stand up from the bathtub, wipe off the water, put on the school uniform again, put on the water, go to the attic, lie on the bed, the whole body strength seems to be drained. It''s over at last! After lying down for a while, when she has some strength, she picks up her mobile phone and sends a message to dushulan, [can I see you? ¡¿ when Mu Shulan received a text message, she was surprised: "you dare to see me, aren''t you afraid of what I do to you? ¡¿ [I have your thoughts here. ¡¿ [what? ¡¿ [you will know when you meet. ¡¿ [when? ¡¿ [there is a Jingdu library across from Hanyi middle school. I''ll finish school at 6:05 p.m. and I''ll be there at 6:10 p.m., and I''ll give you the room number later. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ an Yin calls the library to book a study room and sends the room number to Mu Shulan. Then he called Mr. Rong and told him that she had dinner at school and went back to study by herself in the evening. **** "Jingdu" library is a library with good conditions. In addition to the hall, there are independent cubicles, which are called study rooms. The space is very small, only one or two people can learn from each other, but it is very quiet. Students with poor learning environment can rent a study room here for two yuan an hour. The charge is very reasonable, so it is very popular. Anyin made a reservation at noon and began to charge from noon until she checked out. Put school, an Yin went to the library, went to the grid, see evening Shu Lan has been waiting in the grid. Close the door and give the evening Shu Lan a gift. There is a certain compartment effect between the grids, but if you shout out loud, you will hear it outside. It''s a quiet place where the other person can''t do anything to her. Evening Shu Lan see an Yin to find such a place to meet, light way: "originally, you are still afraid." An Yin does not deny, take out Lingbo to her purse, put on the desk in front of dushulan, "this, give it back to you." "Repentance?" "Yes, I''m not going." "Then you know the consequences." "I have nothing to do with him." "You said no, no?" Even though she hasn''t seen her son for more than ten years, she knows how stubborn her own son is. Anyin takes out the mobile phone, plugs in the earphone, and hands the earphone to Mu Shulan. Mu Shulan does not know what an Yin is going to do and puts on her earphone hesitantly. Anyin turns on the recording. Qin Jian''s voice came out from the earphone: "we''re here. You''re free. I''ll never force you again." Anyin turned off the recording and took back her ear. "Is this enough?" Dushulan''s eyes flashed with surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 "How did you do it?" Qin Jian''s promise is not so easy to get. "Naturally, my own way is not satisfied with my husband''s curiosity. After all, I and he bridge back to the bridge, the road back to the road, there is no relationship. So you don''t have to embarrass me any more. " "Foreign conditions are better than here. Why don''t you go? Besides, your mother is still in the United States "My mother will come back after all." "She can stay there with you and do more immigration. It''s nothing at all." "I got into the gate free of examination. If I left like this, I would be dishonest to the people who helped me. I don''t want to break my promise. And, my own life, I want to make my own arrangements. " An Yin said, and to the evening Shu Lan line a salute, "if the lady has nothing else, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." "What else can I do for you, madam?" "This is for you. It should be your compensation." Mu Shulan pushes her purse to an Yin. "I don''t need it." Anyin turns around. "Don''t you hate me?" From the beginning to the end, Shulan couldn''t hear the enmity in her tone. "No hate." "Why?" "My wife loves her son. If I were a lady, I would do the same. Because nothing is more important to a mother than the life of her son. " "You''re only eighteen years old, and you''re not a mother. How can you feel that?" "My life was saved by the third young master. For me, he is the most important person in my life. His life is more important to me than anything else "You think I believe it?" "Madam, it doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. Although you are the mother of the third young master, to me, you are just a stranger. " The implication is that her decision to leave was not threatened by her, but for Qin Jian. An Yin finish saying, head also did not return to walk, not humble or arrogant. Evening Shulan looked at the closed lattice door, the heart pan open a touch of unspeakable taste. Back to Jinshawan villa, Qin Jian''an is not seen in the living room, and no one is seen in the bedroom. Evening Shu Lan suddenly some flustered, hurriedly ran to the study, in the study door, see Qin Jianan sitting behind the desk, looking at the notebook, a long sigh of relief. Qin Jian''an looked up, looked at his wife standing at the door, and with a smile, "I''m back." "Well." "How are things going?" Evening Shu Lan opened her mouth and thought of the words that an Yin said, it was hard to say. "Why, isn''t it going well?" "It''s good. It''s all solved." She knows how hard it is to compromise a werewolf. Evening Shu Lan can not think of an Yin has what way, let Qin Jian compromise. "But look at your expression, it doesn''t look like the problem is solved at all." Qin Jian''an does not see any joy in the face of dushulan. Dushulan walked to her husband and held him in her arms. "Isn''t an Yin the adopted daughter of the Qin family?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "Or we''ll talk to the old man and put her in our name." "You want to break your son''s mind in this way?" "No Qin Jian has made a promise. They are over. "Why then?" "I make it up to her." "Do you feel guilty?" Dushulan is silent. She will never regret anything for her son. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t think she has done too much to anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 "Forget it." Qin Jianan took his wife''s hand and said, "don''t fiddle around. She won''t accept it. And if it is not done well, it will not only make up for her, but will put a knife in their hearts. " Dushulan retreated a little, staring at her husband, "have you seen an yin?" "It''s just a glance, not a sight. But guess who I saw with her. " "Who?" "Lin Han''s daughter." "Lin Lin Lin?" "Yes." "Impossible?" Although they left the Qin family and ran all over the world, they always paid close attention to Lin Han''s daughter Lin Lin. they knew that Lin Lin was hostile to human beings, and she could not be with human beings. "Really. And I can see that they have a very good relationship Lin Lin can trust the human, the character must not be bad. **** in the form of anonymity, Qin Jian sent an express letter to Wang Chong, the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade. Wang Chong took out an inspection report in the express letter. After reading it, he had a feeling of being sunken by a dog. An hour later, Wang Chong entered Qin Xiu''s room with a search warrant, and found a small medicine bottle containing some kind of powder in Qin Xiu''s room. On the same day, Wang Chong took several criminal policemen to Qin Xiu''s ward. Qin Xiu saw that Wang Chong was a little impatient, "how come again?" "There''s something new about the case. We have to come." Wang Chong hit a ha ha, "Mr. Qin, please cooperate." "Ask." "Mr. Qin said yesterday that it was an Yin who poisoned you." "Yes, any questions?" "We have been confirmed that an Yin didn''t touch that bowl of hazelnut double skin milk yesterday." "So?" "Anyin''s suspicion has basically been lifted." "That''s what you came to say to me?" "By the way, we''re here to see Mr. Qin. There''s something more important." "What''s the matter?" "We got a report of your examination after you entered the hospital. You were in a coma caused by taking a powerful special painkiller. The doctor found the residue of the drug ingredient in the crevices of your fingernails. Then, I found it in your room. " Wang Chong took out a small medicine bottle in a plastic bag. "There is powder foam of powerful special painkiller in it. There are only your fingerprints on the bottle." Qin Xiu took a look at the small bottle. "What do you mean?" "That is to say, you give poison to yourself." Wang Chong looked at Qin Xiu, his face was not happy, their police are almost dead busy, these idle rich people also do this kind of bullshit, give them trouble. "And then?" "Then, of course, Mr. Qin, please tell us about the farce that you directed and acted on." Qin Xiu''s face went black. The case of poisoning by the Qin family was closed. Because it involved the reputation of the Qin family, it was blocked and no information was disclosed. *** since she forced Qin Jian to compromise, anyin has never seen Qin Jian again and has no contact with him. At the weekend, an Yin bought vegetables back to Rong''s house, and planned to cook a few dishes well. Then she told Mr. Rong that she was going to move out of Rong''s house. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Jin Peng sitting on the sofa playing games. When I look for Qin''s figure in my heart. Jin Peng lifted his eyelids and swept the food bag on anyin''s hand, "do you have pig''s feet?" "No Anyin didn''t expect Jinpeng to come, so she didn''t prepare pig''s feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Jin Peng flattened his mouth and didn''t hum any more. Anyin looked at Jinpeng, suddenly felt as if she had abused him without feeding him good food. She could not help saying, "but there are roast chicken to eat." "Spicy." Jin Peng was happy again. Anyin enters the kitchen. Jinpeng follows him in and grabs the food bag. "I''m hungry. What can I eat first?" "Sister Ling didn''t give you food to eat?" "The house hasn''t opened fire for days." Jin Peng looks aggrieved. "Why?" "My brother shut down the East Pavilion. No one will come in. How can I go in and cook? Fortunately, I don''t have to enter my room through the main door. Otherwise, I may have to sleep on the street An Yin felt sad. Is it because Dongge has too many memories? He did not want these memories to be destroyed, so he blocked the East Pavilion. "Where are you eating these days?" Jin Peng has a special identity and does not associate with anyone in Qin''s house, so he never goes to the canteen. "Maybe it''s convenient to eat." "I''ll give you these two toast first. After you finish eating, you can go out and buy some pig''s hooves. I''ll give you a pot of stew, and you can take it back to eat." "Really?" "Well." "Anyin is the best." "Did you come here alone today?" Anyin has a heart full of ups and downs, and she doesn''t know what answer she wants. "Yes." Jin Peng replied simply. An Yin breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was disappointed. When the toast was done, Jin Peng went out to buy pig''s feet with the toast. Aunt Wang came back from the outside. Seeing an Yin cooking in the kitchen, she came over quickly, "you go to study, I''ll do it." "I''ll do it tonight." When Aunt Wang saw anyin''s insistence, she felt that she was going to fight. There was something wrong with Rongxun''s team. Anyin lived in Rong''s house for several days. Except for the day when he was cut off, she never saw him again. She didn''t come back from dinner today. Fortunately, with Jin Peng in, four people eat, it will not be too cold. Anyin proposes to move back to the small apartment outside Hanyi middle school. The courtyard of the military region is far away from Hanyi middle school. Anyin runs back and forth every day, and it''s very hard for anyin to run back and forth every day. However, the matter of dushulan has been solved, and there is no reason for the old man to keep anyin. I planned to send anyin back to Hanyi middle school after dinner. But anyin thought that it was troublesome for Rong''s grandparents and grandchildren for so many days that she should say hello to Rongxun before leaving. She heard that Rongxun would come back tonight, so she stayed an extra night. But until one o''clock in the evening, Rong Xun did not come back. The next day, she had to go to the bathroom with her eyes closed. As a result, she bumped into the man who came out of the bathroom. He looked up and opened his eyes. He saw Rong Xun, who had just taken a bath, was bareback and still steaming hot. He immediately smelled the good smell he had heard last time. An Yin couldn''t help looking at the bullet hanging from his chest. Rong Xun saw an Yin staring at his chest and raised his eyebrows. The girl was not shy. "Have you seen enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinji, thinking of his departure, did not know when he would see Rongxun again. He had the cheek to ask, "can you show me that bullet?" "Reason." "Thought that bullet was beautiful." "It''s just that?" "Well." "No Rong Xun glanced at an Yin and walked out of the bathroom. An Yin quickly grabbed Rong Xun''s strong arm, "just take a look." Rongxun looks down at an Yin''s arm. PS: good night, baby, give tickets!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "What hint?" "Please have fun "You son of a bitch!" He looks at her for a few seconds. Let her go. At once she turned aside and ran away. Rongxun stood in his place, lips pursed into a line. The smell on her body is clearly the descendant of Meizu. Meizu uses smell to attract the opposite sex, and her smell really attracts him and arouses his desire. According to Meizu''s habits, to this extent, you can have a good time. However, her performance is not aware of the instinctive habits of the Meizu. *** when Aunt Wang was setting breakfast, she saw an Yin go downstairs and immediately said, "anyin, help me go to the yard and ask the old man to eat." "Good." An Yin ran out of the door, see the old man just finished boxing, is holding a towel to wipe sweat, "let the old man eat." "Here it is." Let the old man see an Yin, the mood is particularly good. "Grandfather." Rong Xun enters the door and calls master Rong. He looks at an Yin. An Yin immediately like a long nail on the bench, stabbed her all over. "Rongxun, anyin moved out today. It''s difficult for her to take a ride with her luggage. You can see her off later." "No, no, I''ll take a ride myself." Anyin quickly shakes her hand. Now she wants to be far away from Rongxun. "Where to move?" Rong Xun looks at an Yin, and the matter of Mu Shulan has been dealt with. With an Yin''s character that she doesn''t like trouble, it''s sooner or later that she moves away, and he doesn''t feel surprised. "I rent a house outside the school." "Oh." Rong Xun answered, lowered his head to eat, and stopped talking. Rongxun ate fast. When he finished eating, he went upstairs to pick up anyin''s luggage, threw it into the car, and then sat in the driver''s seat and waited. The luggage has been twisted into Rongxun''s car. Anyin is embarrassed to take off the luggage, so she has to quickly finish breakfast and get on Rongxun''s car. On the bus, Rongxun didn''t say a word until he reached the downstairs of anyin''s small apartment. Rongxun jumped out of the car, opened the back door, twisted off anyin''s luggage, locked the car and went to the elevator hall. "I can take it myself. I don''t have to give it to me." "I''m afraid I''ll see what your kennel looks like?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Entering the small apartment, Rongxun looked around. Clean, neat, that girl''s living habits are good. "You live alone?" "Well." An Yin thought of Qin Jian, who used to sleep here from time to time. "Good." An Yin thought of the situation on the stairs before, a little uncomfortable, looked at the mobile phone, "I''m going to study early." "Let''s go." Rong Xun didn''t embarrass her. He went to the door, stopped suddenly and turned around. Anyin followed him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned around and ran into it again. He was scared to retreat. He raised his head when he retreated and looked up at his dark eyes. He looked at her in a straight and unabashed way. Anyin felt embarrassed and lowered her head to avoid his sight, "why don''t you go?" Suddenly, Rong Xun''s calm voice came over his head, "is Xia Xin your mother?" "Ah?" An Yin startled to look up, "yes, how can it not?" Rong Xun did not speak, but her eyes were always flowing around her. Meizu is not as single gene as werewolf, Meizu''s bloodline is complex, but one thing is certain, Xia Xin can''t give birth to a daughter with this taste. Only when the condensed fat in the Meizu woman''s body seeps into the fetal body can it be raised. Even if a man of Meizu marries a human woman, the baby will not be fragrant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 However, no body fragrance of the female charm pregnant with a child, the same will give birth to clotted fat, so that the fetus becomes very fragrant. Unfortunately, anyin''s smell didn''t come out completely. He couldn''t confirm whether his guess was correct. But if the guess is correct, anyin''s mother will never be Xia Xin, but her charm. Rong Xun thought of all kinds of improper character and behavior. When she first saw Mu Jiayin, although she did not act properly, she could also be comforted to understand that the child was influenced by family intrigue. But Beichuan''s news, let him to the Mu Jiayin residual a little affection, also disappeared. What kind of a bad person, can pick up the nanny''s clothes in the cold weather, kick down from the car, squat in the back of the car and freeze. To do such a thing is not improper behavior, but evil behavior. Even if lost in childhood, less education, but if the nature is good, act should not be so vicious. What''s more, Mu Jiayin was less than ten years old when she was found by the twilight family. As the heir of the royal family, the twilight family attaches great importance to family education. In the past ten years, can''t the traditional way of education of the twilight family reverse the bad habits she developed as a child? Aunt Rong Zhen, virtuous and virtuous, did not give her a little good character? Is mujiayin not my aunt''s daughter at all? This thought gave him another idea. Aunt''s lost daughter, Xia Xin, an Yin An Yin sees Rong Xun Ding''s looking at her, deep eyes a dark again dark, don''t know what to think, let her a burst of panic, "I''m going to be late." "Oh." Rong Xun came back and opened the door with his backhand, "let''s go." An Yin is afraid of extra troubles, so she goes out of the door without waiting for Rongxun to go first. Rongxun took a leg, not showing a trace, at an Yin''s feet a trip. Anyin suddenly stood unsteadily and fell forward. Rongxun grabs her arm and goes back to the area. Anyin suddenly falls into his arms. Before anyin explodes, Rongxun holds her shoulder and wrists her out of his arms. "Stand up." It was clearly that he tripped her, and she fell down, but it was like she was in her arms. An Yin gas plug, but can only quickly stand well, and then, turned back to stare at a serious man. But the man had already passed her, walked forward, took two steps, stopped, looked back at her, "is not it going to be late? Why don''t you go? " Anyin choked her stomach and had no place to send it. The chief is just a rogue in military uniform. Rongxun gets into the elevator and waits for her. Just next to the elevator down, anyin quickly opened the next elevator door, into the next elevator. Rong Xun closed the elevator door calmly, pressed the button on the first floor, and raised his hand. There was a long black hair between his fingers with distinct knuckles. A thin one, but he vaguely felt the fragrance from the hair. He carefully rolled up his hair and tucked it into his pocket. On the first floor, the elevator door opens, and she laughs at an Yin''s angry figure. Habitually, he raised his hand to the brim of his hat and tried to lower his hat. As a result, he felt empty and remembered that he didn''t wear military uniform today. I can''t help laughing. What happened to him? To make such a low-level mistake. Get out of the elevator hall, open the door and get on the car. Drive the car, slowly follow anyin, open the window, "get in, I''ll take you out of the community." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 "No An Yin looks straight ahead and doesn''t look at him. Rong Xun laughed, "angry?" "No "The face is puffed up like a puffer fish." An Yin abdominal Fei, you are the puffer fish, your previous life and the next life are puffer fish. "The little girl is bold enough to call me puffer fish." "How do you know?" Anyin turned to look at the handsome face of the man in the car and opened her eyes in surprise. Rong Xun raised his eyebrows. He was still a little girl. He cheated himself and said, "I can read my mind." An Yin''s face changed, and she said, "I don''t think about anything, I don''t think about anything, I don''t think about anything, I don''t think about anything..." Rongxun was laughing. "You see it again?" Soothing voice touched her chest as if to cover her heart. The smile in Rong Xun''s eyes grew stronger. "You read it out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinji asked him carefully, "do you really know mind reading?" The car has arrived at the door of the community. Rongxun glances at her, closes the window and goes forward. An Yin looks at the back of Rongxun''s car, and doesn''t dare to think of anything. She is afraid that she will be read by him. Rong Xun looks at an Yin who is still standing in the same place from the rearview mirror and laughs. This can be believed. It''s really deceptive. **** during school time, there are so many people that an Yin walks across the road with the flow of people. All of a sudden, I saw a woman hovering around the school gate with her arms in her arms. Her long hair covered her face and could not see her face. But the figure was very similar to Ji Xiaowen. An Yin was just about to have a good look when a group of students came up and blocked the figure. After the flow of people, the woman has disappeared. At this time, Ji Xiaowen should be in Qin''s house, not here. It is estimated that she is just a person with similar figure. Anyin didn''t care and went to school. Ji Xiaowen hiding in the corner, looking at an Yin back to go far, regret waiting for a long time, but can''t pull face to find her. Suddenly, a car passed by her, and the people in the car turned to look at her. Ji Xiaowen suddenly nervous heart thumping, hurriedly bowed her head, covered her face with her hair, and hurried forward, mingling with the crowd. Looking back, I didn''t see the car following me, but I didn''t dare to relax until I went back to the door of the temporary rental house. She left the Qin family. If her master knew, she would die miserably. If you want to survive, you have to find a way to return to the Qin family. Before I go back, I can only hide for a while. This place is short-term rental, most of which are rented to cheap skin customers or migrant workers who stay for a short time. It is a mixture of people and snakes, dirty and smelly. The master did not expect her to live in such a place, which was the safest place for her. Ji Xiaowen was about to open the door when she suddenly felt someone behind her. Looking back, there was no one. He thought that he was too nervous, but his fear did not disappear. He opened the door flustered. Suddenly, I saw a man sitting in a narrow room. He was the man I saw in the car just now. He turned blue with fear and tried to run. Another flesh covered man blocked the door. She knew that this man was a thug of the old age. Ji Xiaowen''s heart sank. The man pushed her into the house and closed the door. "What are you going to do?" Ji Xiaowen stepped back. "The master said," if you make a mistake, you will be punished. Let''s teach you a good lesson. " The hitter pulled off the belt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 That foot, kick Ji Xiaowen almost breathless, tired of the body after a long time to slow over, "I really can let an Yin help me." "Yes, I''ll give you a chance." "Thank you, master." "But if you can''t go back to Qin''s in three days, you''ll die, and then I''ll sell your parents, brothers and sisters one by one." Ji Xiaowen lip shivers for a moment, a word also dare not say. "Take it down." "Yes." Two thugs picked up Ji Xiaowen, threw her into the car and drove away from the farm. Dushichang Chong Lu Bing hook fingers, "to check, that Xu Qiaoqiao is bought by who." "Yes." Lu Bing took out the phone and walked away. **** Rongxun went back to the compound of the military area command and rolled the hair on his finger. To confirm his conjecture, we need the DNA of his aunt or Mu Shiliang. If his guess comes true, then mujiayin is a fake. Is it because he can''t find the real one, or does he have a secret? Either way, it can''t be known to anyone until he confirms it. Especially in the old age. If Mu Jiayin is false, he will be very close to anything that can do DNA. If you want to get something from him, it''s very difficult. If you don''t get it, you''ll find it instead. At that time, I don''t know what will happen. And my aunt is far away in the United States. At 24:00, someone looked at her, saying it was protection, and I''m afraid it was also monitoring. Besides, he is a soldier and can''t go abroad at will unless he has a mission. It is also extremely difficult to sample from an aunt. Maybe the relationship between Xia Xin and her aunt should be proved. But Xia Xin''s DNA sampling is not so difficult. Rongxun took a deep breath, put it into the plastic sample bag and put it away carefully. *** nightclub! Qin Xiu comes out of the bathroom, hugs two hostesses and returns to the private room. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a tall figure sitting on the sofa. In the room, the light was dim and the man''s face could not be seen clearly. The wine suddenly woke up half and narrowed his eyes, "who is there?" The light came on. Qin Jian! "Why are you here?" Qin Xiu frowned. Qin Jian didn''t answer. He glanced at the two girls in Qin Xiu''s arms, "go out!" When the two girls saw Qin Jian, they saw a red star in their eyes. But then, they felt the cold and evil spirit on him. They felt that the man couldn''t be bothered by him. They had already put away the flower infatuation. At this time, he was swept by Qin Jian coldly, and he immediately shivered. He could not help letting Qin Xiu go and wanted to leave. Qin has the final say to issue orders left and right away. "I will not leave two people to leave," I asked for a girl. They would stay and I would have the final say, and you would not order. "You mean what I''m going to say next, in front of them?" "What can I say to you?" "Xu Qiaoqiao!" Qin jianleng looks at Qin Xiu. "Xu Qiaoqiao, I don''t know." Qin Jian takes out his mobile phone and opens a recording. "Xu Qiaoqiao, I know you are in trouble recently..." It''s the voice of Qin Xiu. Qin Xiu''s face changed. Turn off the recording. Qin Xiu pushed away the two girls in his arms and said, "go away!" Seeing Qin Xiu''s face changed, the two girls ran out in a panic and closed the door of the private room. Qin Xiu smiles at Qin Jian, "you want to frame me with a fake recording, that''s not good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "If this recording is fake, you need to blow people away?" Qin Jian guessed that Qin Xiu would not admit it. "Even if it''s fake, you can''t say anything about the Qin family in front of outsiders, can you, third brother?" "Do you want me to find someone to verify the authenticity of this recording?" Qin Jian has no expression. Qin Xiu snorted, "even if it''s true, then what?" "You should be very clear, if this recording is handed over to the old man, what will happen?" Although Xu Qiaoqiao said on the banquet hall that day, it was to drag an Yin into the water, it affected qinning. "What do you want to do "I''ll just say one word." "What words?" "This is the end of the matter. Don''t make an Yin''s idea. If you move her again, I won''t let you go." "Qin Jian, I help you to keep her. You should thank me." Qin Jian scornfully turned the corner of his mouth, got up, and left without looking back. When the door of the private room was closed, Qin Xiu suddenly swept the wine bottles and glasses on the table to the floor, "what the hell are you?" *** Lin Lin suddenly said that she wanted to go back to Beichuan. After a night of self-study, she left with Yang Lan. Anyin returns to the small apartment and passes by the vacant small apartment next door. The door is open, but there is no movement inside. Someone checked in? Anyin goes to her door and takes out the key to open the door. There is still no sound next door. If there is a new neighbor, aunt Yang should be able to say, but never heard of it. Was the door pried? This idea made an Yin''s hair stand up. If the door is really pried and the thief is still inside, if she opens the door and the thief suddenly comes out, she will be in danger. Anyin put the key back and slowly backed away. I''m going to call the property management department and call a security guard to have a look. When passing by the next door, I peered through the crack of the door. A black figure suddenly darted to the door. The crack of the door is only two fingers wide. You can''t see the person inside. You can only see that person is very tall. Because the person appeared too suddenly, and was approaching at a very fast speed, which gave people a feeling of rushing out, an Yin almost cried out. The next moment, the door "bang" to the ground, fell, shaking an Yin eyelids straight jump. But with the door closed, anyin was relieved. It''s like a bad tempered new neighbor. Anyin takes out the key again, opens the door, enters the room, closes the door, and gasps for a long time, and the heart stuck in her throat falls completely. He put down his schoolbag, took a bath, changed his nightdress, dried his hair, went to the attic, opened the window, and half of his body was lying on the window, looking at the mountain shadow in the distance. How quiet, how miss him! Thinking of Qin Jian, my heart tingled. A voice in my heart said in a low voice: anyin, you have done very well, and you should do so well in the future. Only in this way can he live. Anyin closed her eyes and let the cool night wind blow on her face, hoping that the wind could blow away the pain in my heart. Suddenly I smell a faint smell of smoke. What a familiar taste! An Yin opened her eyes, the corner of her eyes saw a little red light on the window glass, which was a lit cigarette butt, and then faintly saw a tall figure of a man leaning against the window. Her heart suddenly tightened, turned to look at the glass, but nothing. Hallucinations? Or maybe the new neighbor next door. Are you crazy? Any shadow feels like him. PS: the babies gave the tickets!! Although these two days are a bit abusive, but it''s sweeter after all the bitterness, isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Anyin stared at the glass for a long time, but the projection did not appear again. She took a deep breath, left the window, lay down, turned off the light, and looked out of the window in the dark. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. It''s a strange number. Anyin hesitated for a moment and picked up. "Hello "Hello, is that anyin?" A woman''s voice came from the phone. "I am. Who is it, please?" An Yin confuses her mouth. "I''m from the Jiangyang district police station, job number: XXX." "What can I do for you?" The poisoning case has been closed. Anyin can''t figure out what the police are looking for. "Do you know Ji Xiaowen?" "Yes." "Well, something happened to her. She''s here now. She needs to contact her family, but she said that she doesn''t have family here. She reported your phone number, so please come here." "What''s the matter with her, please?" Anyin thought of the figure she saw in the morning. "Being raped by others is in a bad mental state. So, I hope you can get there as soon as possible. It''s better to bring her clothes. " "Well, you give me an address and I''ll be right there." Although there is a gap between an Yin and Ji Xiaowen, after all, they have been together for so long in Qin''s house. She can''t ignore Ji Xiaowen''s accident. Changed clothes and went out in a hurry. Next room. Qin Jian leaned against the window and looked at the shadow of anyin on the glass next door. His eyes were too deep to be bright. Take out a cigarette, is looking down to light a cigarette, hear an Yin''s mobile phone ring. Who called her so late? He stops and approaches the window next to anyin''s room. Who''s in trouble? Where is she going? Qin Jian left the window and went out with his coat. The car is his new one. A Lycan hypersport, named wolf Zai in Chinese, is the fastest sports car at present. Its body is silver and black, and it stops in the dark, like a latent ghost. A few minutes later, an Yin came out of the stairwell and ran all the way to the front door of the community. Slowly catch up with the car. An Yin Zhao stopped a taxi, "master, go to Jiangyang district police station." *** Jiangyang district police station. Ji Xiaowen, dishevelled and pale, sat on a chair in the corner, wrapped in a military coat with bare feet and bloodstained feet. An Yin rushed forward, "Xiaowen." Ji Xiaowen raised her head in a daze. Her cheeks were swollen and her mouth was damaged. There was a whiplash mark on the neck of her military coat collar. An Yin received a phone call from the police, already knew the situation, but saw at this time, still surprised. Ji Xiaowen saw an Yin, did not speak, tears have fallen down. "What''s the matter?" Ji Xiaowen lowered her head again and said nothing. The police came over and said, "are you an yin?" "I''m an Yin." "You come and do some formalities." "Good." An Yin pinched Ji Xiaowen''s hand, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll be right back." Ji Xiaowen nodded. An Yin followed the police to go through the formalities and asked in a low voice, "excuse me, what''s the matter with my friend?" "It is said that they were unemployed. They met bandits and were robbed to the mountains. They were maltreated and raped. According to the doctor''s examination, there were two perpetrators, consistent with Ji Xiaowen''s record. The bandit wanted to kill people, but a villager happened to pass by. The bandit left her and ran away. The villagers called the police and we took her out of the mountains. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "Have you caught the bandits?" "Not yet, but we''ll try our best to find out. You leave your contact number and we''ll let you know if there''s any news. " "Well, thank you, officer." After finishing the procedures, anyin went back to Ji Xiaowen, "Xiaowen, let''s change clothes first, and then go home, OK?" Ji Xiaowen got up without saying a word and was at the mercy of anyin like a puppet. Anyin before she had more complex, can not help but feel uncomfortable. Entering the bathroom, Ji Xiaowen took the clothes brought by an Yin and entered the cubicle. Anyin waited for a while at the door, and suddenly heard the cry coming from the cubicle. "Xiaowen." An Yin called twice. Ji Xiaowen didn''t respond. Anyin was worried. She pushed the door gently. She saw that Ji Xiaowen''s coat had been taken off. She had nothing on her body. She squatted on the ground and cried. Her body was shaking. Mud marks were all over her body. All the wounds were bruised. The skin was bleeding. She felt a pang in her heart, took Ji Xiaowen''s clothes in her arms and put them on Ji Xiaowen''s body. Tap her on the back. "It''s OK. It''s all over." Ji Xiaowen cried for a long time, then slowly recovered and put on her clothes. Anyin returned the military coat to the police and left the police station with Ji Xiaowen. Think of what the police said about unemployment. Is Ji Xiaowen fired from Qin''s house? Recently, she was unable to protect herself. She didn''t pay attention to Qin''s house. She didn''t know how Ji Xiaowen was fired. But now Ji Xiaowen''s mood is not stable, she also dare not ask more. We can only settle Ji Xiaowen first. She rents the community, many students and parents, Ji Xiaowen living in the community like this, will be very strange. But back to Qin''s house An Yin pursed lips, she and Qin Jian talked about that step, it is not convenient to return to Qin house to live. Moreover, if Ji Xiaowen is really fired, going to the Qin house will be more embarrassing. Anyin hesitated for a moment and let the driver go to the hotel. Ji Xiaowen saw an Yin not to her residence, but to the hotel, indicating that she kept a distance, secretly worried, but did not dare to express. An Yin opened the room and sent Ji Xiaowen into the room. Ji Xiaowen does not speak from the beginning to the end. Because she is too quiet, anyin is worried. I want to buy some food for Ji Xiaowen, but I''m afraid Ji Xiaowen can''t think of it. When she leaves, she does extreme things. Fu Ji Xiaowen sat down to the bed, "I''ll put hot water for you, take a bath and feel comfortable." Ji Xiaowen nodded. An Yin into the bathroom, but ears, listening to outside, to prevent Ji Xiaowen do stupid things. Ji Xiaowen would like to wash himself clean, waiting for an Yin to call, he went into the bathroom. An Yin and other Ji Xiaowen went into the bathroom and sent a short message to Qi Bai. Qi Bai, are you free? ¡¿ Qi Bai was about to leave work when he saw an Yin''s short message. He was surprised and wrote back to him. ¡¿ [can you buy me a snack? ¡¿ Qi Bai looked at the text message and couldn''t believe it was from anyin. He looked at the number again and found that it was an Yin''s. He was so happy that he beamed with a smile: "OK, what would you like to eat? ¡¿ [fish porridge, small nest Wotou. ¡¿ [I''ll buy it right away. ¡¿ [thank you. ¡¿An Yin sent the address to Qi Bai. Qibai see an Yin sent address actually in the hotel, some confused. He asked her to go to the hotel? Qi Bai has a strange feeling in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Qin Jian looked at an Yin and Ji Xiaowen into the hotel, took out his mobile phone to call Li Yang, "check out what Ji Xiaowen is about." Li Yang quickly replied and told the news he got in the police station. Qin Jian hung up the phone and called Cui Jing, "director Cui, Ji Xiaowen left Qin house?" "Yes." "You fired it?" "No, she left on her own initiative and said there was something wrong with her family." Qin Jian carefully asked Ji Xiaowen the time of resignation and the time of leaving Qin house. Then call Jin Peng. "See if we can find Ji Xiaowen''s whereabouts these two days." "Clues. Qin Jian said Ji Xiaowen''s resignation and the time of leaving Qin''s house. ¡°OK£¡¡± Qin Jian waited outside the hotel for a while and looked at the time. It was estimated that an Yin would stay in the hotel to look after Ji Xiaowen tonight. It was no longer meaningful for him to stay here. Just want to leave, see Qibai''s car in front of the parking space, and then twist a food bag, into the hotel. The eyes sank. She was close to everyone but pushed him away. Qin Jian thought that an Yin was forced by death. His eyes were not bright. He was cold and drove away. **** Qi Bai went to anyin''s room number, but he was a little nervous. He straightened his collar and knocked on the door. The door opened, and anyin stood at the door, "coming." "Your snack." Qi Bai picked up the food bag. "Come in." An Yin makes way for the door. Qi Bai''s heart suddenly jumped, pretending to do nothing, and walked into the room. Put down the curfew. "Why are you here?" "With a friend." "What friend?" When Qi Bai came in, he noticed something moving in the bathroom, like someone had to take a bath. "Ji Xiaowen." Anyin lowered her voice. "She''s staying in a hotel these days?" "No, we just arrived." "Oh." Qi Bai heard that an Yin was with Ji Xiaowen. He was relieved and laughed at himself. He wanted to be crooked. "Qi Bai, I have something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "Let''s go outside." Anyin is afraid Ji Xiaowen comes out to hear, causes the mood fluctuation. "Good." Anyin and Qibai leave the room and go to the middle of the two rooms, otherwise others will hear their conversation. "Ji Xiaowen was fired?" she asked in a low voice "She left voluntarily." "Leave voluntarily?" Ji Xiaowen likes the eldest young master, so she will not resign automatically. There must be external reasons for her sudden resignation, such as Qin Ning. "Yes, but then again, how could you open a hotel room with her?" "Something happened to her." "What''s the matter?" An Yin told the story of going to the police station. Qi Bai opened his eyes in surprise, "is she OK?" "Not in a good mood." "What is she going to do after that "I don''t know. She won''t say anything now." "Then you can enlighten and talk about it when you have a chance." "Good." "Then I''ll go back." Ji Xiaowen is here, Qibai is not staying for a long time. "I''m sorry to have you come all the way." "I''m glad you think of me when you have something to do." An Yin smiles and sends Qi Bai away. When she returns to the hotel, she sees Ji Xiaowen come out of the bath and stands in her room in panic. "Xiao Wen, eat something." According to the police, Ji Xiaowen has not eaten for a long time. "I don''t want to eat it." Ji Xiaowen''s purpose of looking for an Yin is to return to the Qin family, but today''s experience makes her really sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 "What are your plans for the future?" "I don''t know." Ji Xiaowen shook his head. "My family has moved away, and I''m the only one left here. I''ve been in the Qin family this year. I thought I could live well without Qin family, but... " "Do you want to go back to the Qin family?" An Yin heard Ji Xiaowen''s nostalgia for the Qin family. Ji Xiaowen is silent. "You should have a good rest first, and then you can wait until you have a good rest." An Yin frowns slightly. Although the conditions of the Qin family are very good, for the servants, they are just a place to do things. Even if you leave the Qin family, you can find a job elsewhere, and you can survive as well. Therefore, Ji Xiaowen is inseparable from the Qin family, not that she can''t survive elsewhere, but because she can''t live without qinning. It seems that she is totally involved in Qin Ning. Qin Ning is the eldest young master of the Qin family. His marriage is the victim of his family. His independent marriage is the moon in the sky for him, which can not be reached. As a servant, putting his feelings on Qin Ning will not have any good results. But now Ji Xiaowen just had an accident, can''t be stimulated any more, these words also can''t say now. Ji Xiaowen knew about going back to Qin''s house. She could not be too quick. She nodded her head and went to bed. Anyin tucked her in, turned off the light, left only the bedside lamp, and then backed off to another bed. Looking at Ji Xiaowen who closed her eyes, she felt worried. Ji Xiaowen will not leave the Qin family for no reason. There must be special reasons for her sudden departure. She can not be in the case of not knowing the reason, rashly for others. Ji Xiaowen today''s physical and mental double torture, let her exhausted, lying on the bed, not for a while to sleep. An Yin see Ji Xiaowen asleep, set the mobile phone to mute, send a message to Zhai Jing. [manager Zhai, can you ask why Ji Xiaowen left the Qin house. ¡¿ although Qi Bai said that Ji Xiaowen left the company on her own initiative, she wanted to know whether Zhai Jing''s approval was so quick, whether it was Zhai Jing''s own idea or that she had received instructions from the top. Zhai Jing wrote back quickly: "Ji Xiaowen took the initiative to leave, but it was also the instruction of the eldest young master. ¡¿ sure enough! Qin Ning is very tolerant and friendly to his servants, and will never stir up people easily. Unless that person touches his bottom line. Qin Ning is a man of great sense of propriety. He must have reasons to do so. Now, Ji Wenning will not be forced to sympathize with xiaowenning. Now, she just hopes that after Ji Xiaowen''s mood calms down, she can figure it out by herself. In addition, an Yin has another worry. She''s going to school tomorrow, so she can''t stay with Ji Xiaowen all the time. But Ji Xiaowen''s situation is very bad now, she is not sure, let Ji Xiaowen alone for a long time, Ji Xiaowen will think nonsense, get into the ox horn tip, do extreme things. Someone has to look at her. But everyone she trusted was in school. Anyin thought about it, can help this person, only one - Qi Bai. Open SMS and send a message: [Qi Bai, are you free tomorrow? ¡¿ Qi Baigang came back to the gate of Qin''s house and saw an Yin''s short message. He pulled the car aside and wrote back: "the space is crowded out. Say, what''s the matter. ¡¿ [I''m going to school tomorrow, but Ji Xiaowen''s mood is a little dangerous ¡¿ [I''ll send someone to accompany her tomorrow. ¡¿ [who? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 [Cheng Fang. ¡¿ generally speaking, girls are reluctant to be known by others, especially those they know. Anyin was worried that Qi Bai was looking for someone from Qin''s house. When she saw the word "Cheng Fang", she was relieved. Cheng Fang is a very patient person and has a tight tongue. If she can take care of her mother, she will have no problem taking care of Ji Xiaowen. Will she? ¡¿Cheng Fang works in the hunting ground and comes to take care of Ji Xiaowen. She has to ask for leave. It''s ok if you pay. ¡¿ [Qi Bai, please help me cushion it first, and I will return it to you later, OK? ¡¿She donated all the wages she earned in Qin''s family, and all the cards were returned to her father and Qin Jian. She didn''t have much money left. It''s funny. I won''t let you pay. ¡¿ [thank you. ¡¿ * * Qibai put away his mobile phone and saw that qinning''s car was driving back to qinzhai. Qinning saw Qibai, who parked the car, nodded at him and said hello. Qi Bai opened the window and made a gesture to qinning to open the window. Qin Huan did as he did "Do you know about Ji Xiaowen?" "Resignation?" "It was after I left and resigned." "I didn''t care." "Now, she''s in trouble." Qin Ning didn''t care about Ji Xiaowen, but heard that an Yin and Ji Xiaowen together, frowned, "what''s the matter?" "Being raped, she reported an Yin''s mobile phone number at the police station, and an Yin picked her up from the police station." "You told me that you thought it had something to do with me? Or do you think I caused her accident? " "No idea." "What do you mean?" "The eldest young master is a wise man. He should understand what I mean." Qi Bai finished, closed the window, started the car, and drove forward. Does Ji Xiaowen depend on anyin? Qin Ning''s usual gentleness was swept away and her face became cold. I picked up my mobile phone and sent a message to anyin. ¡¿ an Yin received a short message from Qin Ning, but was surprised and replied: [now? ¡¿ Qin Ning took a deep breath and vomited out for your convenience. ¡¿ an Yin looks at Ji Xiaowen, who is not sleeping very well. Ji Xiaowen may wake up at any time in this state, [it''s very late now, and I''m not very convenient. ¡¿ Qin Ning looked at the text message, and her face became colder. She couldn''t leave. Do you want to go to school tomorrow? ¡¿ [to go up. ¡¿I''ll be waiting for you at the school gate tomorrow. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ Qin Ning threw away his mobile phone, his face was as cold as frost, started the car and drove smoothly to Qin''s house. **** Qin Jian left the door of the hotel and returned to the community of Hanyi middle school. Instead of entering room 103 next door, he opened an Yin''s small apartment and entered an Yin''s small apartment. Turn on the light, no one''s small apartment, cold and quiet. He was afraid that anyin found that he did not move anything in the room. He went directly to the attic and stood by the window. The figure of an Yin standing by the window is floating in my mind. He stood by the window for a long time, lying down in bed, breathing with the smell of an Yin. It''s like she''s around. Qin Jian closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly. He was afraid that anyin would come back. Before dawn, he got up, smoothed the sheets, left anyin''s room and went back to the next door. Just closed the door, the phone rang. It was Jin Peng. "Brother, Ji Xiaowen is very strange." "How strange?" "Do you know where she left Qin''s house and lived?" "How do I know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 "Day rental is the kind of daily rental that people of all kinds have." That kind of place, people and snakes mixed, for single girls, very dangerous. Ji Xiaowen has been in Qin''s house for several years, and although she resigned on her own initiative, she did not lose a cent of her salary. Even if you suddenly leave Qin''s house and have no place to settle down, you can also find a small hotel to stay for a few days. "I''ll let you track her whereabouts, and you''ll just find her place?" "I haven''t finished yet." "Say it." "That place is all the houses of local villagers, and there is little monitoring outside. According to the monitoring at the entrance of the village, she went back to rent the house this morning and never came out." Never come out? Qin Jian frowned, "are you sure?" "Confirm. Although there are no cameras in the village, there are cameras at every intersection in and out of the village. I''ve seen all the cameras. I haven''t seen them. In addition, when she entered the village, someone followed her. The people who followed her to the village left in the afternoon "Are they all the way?" "No, Ji Xiaowen was very careful when she came into the village, as if she was afraid of being followed. The man who followed her drove into the village after she entered the village. " "That is to say, Ji Xiaowen is likely to be abducted in a Japanese rented house." "I thought so too, so I went into the village and looked it up." "What do you find?" "I found the day room she rented. I quietly opened the door and went in to have a look. There were torn clothes in it. It was a mess, and there were bloodstains everywhere. Then I went to the landlord and asked her what was going on? The landlord was shocked to see the room and said that in the morning, he heard a lot of noise in the room. But that kind of place, there are a lot of people to sell, that kind of voice is too normal. Moreover, from time to time, some people with strong taste will make a big noise, so I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect this. However, no one called the police and there was no bloodstain on the beach. The blood stains were all speckled or rubbed on. Anyway, it was fatal. Therefore, the landlord also refused to admit, saying that people like how to play, she also can not control "Did you take pictures at the scene?" "Yes." "Give me the picture." "Good." "In addition, give me the photo and license plate number of the person who is following Ji Xiaowen." ¡°ok¡£¡± The photo was immediately sent to Qin Jian''s mobile phone. Qin Jian opens the scene photo. From the direction of the bloodstain on the ground, it was rolling and rubbing. And the bloodstains on the clothes, in addition to the splashes, are mostly strips, which are the injuries caused by whipping. From the bloodstain trend and the degree of rebellion in the room, it should be beaten on the ground first, and then forced on the bed. And there''s more than one perpetrator. Qin can be sure that the daily rental is the scene of violence. Ji Xiaowen took her to the mountain after she was forced to rent a house on the day. The bandits took Ji Xiaowen into the mountain, was it to kill people and bury her body? However, Ji Xiaowen said that she was in an alley where there was no one. When she was dizzy, she was in the mountains, and she was also in the mountains. According to this statement, Ji Xiaowen is lying. Ji Xiaowen is indeed the victim. But why did she lie? What''s more, she didn''t see the bandits, or did she just hide it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Can we say that Ji Xiaowen is afraid of some people, just live in that kind of mixed place. And those are the people Ji Xiaowen is afraid of? Because of fear, I dare not tell the police what the bandits look like? Qin Jian called Jinpeng, "you let people check the identity of that man, don''t expose yourself. In addition, you send these photos anonymously to officer Wang. " "Good." **** the next day, anyin finished washing and came out of the bathroom to see Ji Xiaowen awake. "Awake?" "Well." "Xiaowen, originally, I should accompany you more. However, we immediately took the college entrance examination. The teacher stipulated that unless he was too ill to get up, he was not allowed to ask for leave. So, I have to go back to school. I''ve called a trusted aunt to take care of you. I''ll bring you clothes from school Because I live in a hotel, I don''t need to buy daily necessities. "No, I don''t need to be looked after." Ji Xiaowen saw that an Yin didn''t mean to ask for leave, and some of her feelings were not good. "Don''t worry, aunt Cheng is very good. She used to take care of my mother." Ji Xiaowen wants to refuse. Someone knocks at the door. Anyin went to open the door. "Aunt Cheng, you''re here." "I brought you breakfast." Cheng Fang enters. "Thank you, auntie." Ji Xiaowen has to rely on an Yin to return to Qin house. She doesn''t dare to do anything. She makes an Yin unhappy. When she sees someone, she doesn''t say anything. Cheng Fang has been ordered by Qi Bai. Although she knows that Ji Xiaowen has been raped, she doesn''t mention it for half a word, just like nothing. "Qibai said that Xiaowen was not feeling well, so I bought some porridge, which is easy to digest and easy to eat." "I''m going to class, so I won''t eat. You two can eat." Anyin has to go back to her small apartment to change her school uniform. She has no time for breakfast. "Take a steamed bread and eat it on the road. I''ll put you a fried egg." "Well, thank you, aunt Cheng." Cheng Fang used to do the work of serving people in the Xia family, and he was very considerate. With Cheng Fang looking after Ji Xiaowen, an Yin can rest assured. Ji Xiaowen saw that an Yin did not mention Qin''s house. She has only two days. If she can''t go back to Qin''s house tomorrow, she will die miserably. She wants to stop anyin, but anyin has left in a hurry, leaving her no chance to speak. Anxious, but there is no way, can only wait for anyin after school. *** when anyin went back to her small apartment, she thought of the tall projection of a man on the glass window last night and stopped at the door of Room 102. The door was closed and there was no movement in it. Take a deep breath and open your door. The room was the same as when she left. He didn''t come. Anyin knew that this was the right result, but she was still lost. She didn''t dare to delay. She changed clothes and went out to school. During the break, an Yin hurried out of the school gate. Not far from the school gate is Qin Ning''s car. Anyin hurriedly walked over. "Get in the car." Qinning unlocks the door. An Yin gets on the bus, "young master." When she received Qin Ning''s text message last night, she guessed that his meeting with her might be related to Ji Xiaowen. But she did not know why Qin Ning let Ji Xiaowen leave Qin''s house, so after getting on the bus, she did not speak first. "Are you with Ji Xiaowen?" "Together last night, but how do you know?" An Yin doesn''t know whether Qin Ning knows what happened to Ji Xiaowen. "When I went home last night, I met Qi Bai. Qi Bai said that." "What did Qibai say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "She left Qin''s house and something happened." "What can I do for you?" Qin Ning looked at an Yin, took out his mobile phone and opened a video file. It was that night when anyin came out from the old man and met Qin Ning. That video can''t explain anything, but someone recorded it. No matter how naive an Yin is, she can also think that the people who record the video have ulterior motives. After watching the video, Qin Ning and other anyin open the recording file, which is a dialogue recording between anyin and Ji Xiaowen. After listening, anyin quietly returns the mobile phone to qinning. Qin Ning looked at her, "do you know who recorded it?" An Yin asked, "Ji Xiaowen?" Qin Ning nodded. She was so smart that she could guess, "I think you need to know." An Yin understands why Qin Ning fired Ji Xiaowen. Ji Xiaowen really made a big mistake. As a servant, everything of the master is private. It is not allowed to discuss and communicate with each other, not to mention recording and video recording. No matter what purpose Ji Xiaowen is, no matter whether Ji Xiaowen is because of her love for Qin Ning, she makes such a thing. But this behavior is already under Qin Ning''s bottom line. Qin Ning asked Ji Xiaowen to leave quietly, without announcement or punishment, which was already very tolerant. "But why is the video she recorded here?" "Naturally I have my way." Qin Ning will not sell out to his video people. "I see. Thank you for telling me this." "You know, just go to class." Qin Ning has a mild tone. Anyin nodded and opened the door. "Anyin." "Young master, what else can I do for you?" "Come on." Qin Ning thought that an Yin immediately college entrance examination, do not want to add any psychological burden to her. Anyin smiles. "Yeah." Get out of the car, take a deep breath, but the heart is in a mess. Qin Ning showed her these, not for his own explanation, but for fear of her loss, let her know Ji Xiaowen''s behavior from this video and recording. She knows that Ji Xiaowen can''t communicate with each other. Even when she contacts, she has to keep an eye on her heart, but she can''t ignore Ji Xiaowen in this situation. However, she knows why Qin Ning fired Ji Xiaowen, and she will not help Ji Xiaowen return to Qin''s house. *** Qin Ning saw an Yin disappear at the school gate. The face slowly cooled down. Let the assistant call Qi Bai, "where does Ji Xiaowen live?" Qi Bai: "I''ll send you an address message." "Good." Qin Ning hung up the phone, opened the text message, and forwarded the name of the hotel to the assistant: "check the telephone number of the hotel. By the way, is there any place like a coffee shop nearby? " The assistant quickly reported the hotel number. "There is a coffee shop downstairs of that hotel." Qin Ning dials the telephone number of the hotel and transfers to Ji Xiaowen''s room with the extension. Ji Xiaowen heard the phone ring, immediately nervous, want not to answer, and dare not not not answer, is hesitating, Cheng Fang picked up the phone, "Hello, who are you looking for?" Ji Xiaowen stares at Cheng Fang nervously, as if trying to see from Cheng Fang''s face who is calling. "My name is Qin. Let Ji Xiaowen speak on the phone." "Just a moment, please." Cheng Fang turns to Ji Xiaowen, "Xiaowen, a gentleman surnamed Qin asked you to answer the phone." Qin? Ji Xiaowen was stunned for a moment, flew forward, almost snatched the phone from Cheng Fang''s hand, picked up the phone and found that she was in a bad mood. After calming down, she opened her mouth carefully, "Hello, who is this?" PS: good night, baby. Don''t save tickets, because it''s useful at the top of the list. Save to the last day, up, there is no time to boost popularity, is a waste of tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 "Qinning!" Qin Ning has a cold voice. Ji Xiaowen''s hand shook, "big Young master "In twenty minutes, down to the cafe." Qin Ning finished and hung up the phone directly. The phone has been hung up, there is a "Dudu" voice, but Ji Xiaowen is holding the phone tightly, not willing to put it down. Ji Xiaowen heart crazy, the eldest son called her, but also let her go to the coffee shop, is he to see her? Why does he want to see her? Did anyin say something to him? "Xiaowen." Cheng Fang sees Ji Xiaowen in a daze and calls her softly. "Ah?" Ji Xiaowen suddenly came back. "Telephone." "Oh." Ji Xiaowen quickly hung up the phone, quickly turned around and went to the bathroom to wash her face. In the mirror, half of his face was swollen, and there were still fingerprints. Not only was the corner of his mouth broken, but even his lips were bitten to pieces by the two birds. And on the body is an Yin''s half new and old casual clothes. It''s too chilly to see Qin Ning like this. But now she has no other clothes, and she can''t make her face look better. Ji Xiaowen touched her face. But that''s good. The eldest young master is soft hearted. He may feel guilty when he sees her like this. Then there will be a way to go back to Qin''s house. Ji Xiaowen combs her hair and looks at herself in the mirror. If Qin Ning saw that she could tidy herself up so neatly, she would think that she didn''t care about her own being ruined. In that case, you won''t have pity on her. Deliberately make the hair a little messy, look casual, but not sloppy, and there is a bit of delicate and moving. Ji Xiaowen looks into the mirror and practices her expression to make her look pitiful. "Xiaowen, are you ok?" Cheng Fang knocks on the door. Ji Xiaowen opened the bathroom door. "I''m fine, aunt Cheng. I''ll go downstairs." "Where are you going?" Cheng Fanglai''s purpose is to take good care of Ji Xiaowen, not to let her have an accident, see her to go out, naturally have to ask clearly. "I''ll meet a friend in the cafe downstairs, and I''ll be back in a minute." "Shall I go with you?" "No Ji Xiaowen to see Qin Ning, how can let Cheng Fang follow her. "Then be careful." "Good." Ji Xiaowen calculated the time, and two minutes to go into the coffee shop. Looking around, I can''t see Qin Ning. Hasn''t he come yet? Just about to find a place to sit down, a man in the corner window turned and asked her to wave, "Miss Ji." The man is Zheng Guang, Qin Ning''s assistant. Ji Xiaowen was stunned when she saw Zheng Guang. Looking at the position opposite Zheng Guang, there was no one. Is it Zheng Guang, not Qin Ning? This cognition let Ji Xiaowen unspeakable disappointment. He took a deep breath and walked over, "assistant Zheng." "Sit down, please." Ji Xiaowen in the heart of seven up and down in Zheng Guang opposite position to sit down. "What would you like to drink?" "No, no more." "I''ll make whatever I like." "Good." "Waiter, two lattes." Zheng Guang was not in a hurry to speak. Ji Xiaowen did not know what Qin Ning asked Zheng Guang to do. She was flustered and did not dare to take the initiative to speak. Until the waiter brought coffee and retired, Ji Xiaowen began to speak uneasily, "isn''t the eldest young master looking for me?" "It was Mr. Qin who asked me to meet you." "What can I do for you?" "Do you want to go back to Qin''s house?" Zheng Guang got to the point. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Ji Xiaowen knows, Zheng Guang said this, is to let her return to Qin house meaning, if she shakes a head, this matter will be in vain. She ignored reserve and nodded in a hurry. "General manager Qin ordered you to report to manager Zhai at any time." "Thank you, young master. Thank you, assistant Zheng." Ji Xiaowen pressure in the heart of the stone fell, finally can live. "Thank you, but Qin always has a few words to answer." "What words?" "First, he didn''t think he should fire you or pity you when he let you go back to Qin''s house. He just didn''t want to embarrass anyin." "Thank you for giving me another chance." Zheng Guang continued, "second, after you go back to Qin''s house, you''d better settle down and don''t play any more tricks. Otherwise, he can let you go back, and he can let you go again. When you get out of here again, you won''t be so decent. " "Yes." Ji Xiaowen put the finger under the table into the palm. It''s not time for her to face, but for her life. No matter how unpleasant Qin Ning''s words are, she is finally allowed to go back and her purpose has been achieved. "And one last point." "What?" "Stay away from anyin. If anyin gets hurt a little because of you, he doesn''t mind showing you his methods." "Yes." Ji Xiaowen smiles bitterly. Qin Ning is a gentleman. No matter what means he uses, he can''t be vicious. "You don''t mind the three above?" "No "In that case, let''s sign an agreement." Zheng Guang took out a good agreement and handed it to Ji Xiaowen, "do you have a look? If there is no problem, sign it. " Then he put a pen in front of her. Ji Xiaowen took up her pen and signed her name and date. "Don''t you need to look at the content?" Zheng Guang looked at her. "I don''t need it. I believe you." Ji Xiaowen handed the signed agreement back to Zheng Guang with both hands. As long as she can be allowed to return to Qin''s house before the end of tomorrow, no matter what conditions, she has to agree. "In that case, I''ll go first." Zheng Guang put up the agreement and got up. "Take your time." Ji Xiaowen quickly followed up. Zheng Guang looked at Ji Xiaowen''s swollen face again, "but you''d better take good care of the injury and start working again." "Yes." Ji Xiaowen sent Zheng Guang away respectfully. Zheng Guang''s figure disappeared from the cafe. Ji Xiaowen immediately laughed, borrowed a mobile phone from the cafe and sent a message to Lu Bing. ¡¿ [I hope you don''t lie. ¡¿The other party answers. I dare not tell a lie. I will report tomorrow and you can check in then. ¡¿ [no more moths. ¡¿ Ji Xiao deleted the SMS, returned the mobile phone and walked out of the coffee shop. Follow Ji Xiaowen downstairs, staring at Ji Xiaowen''s Cheng Fang from afar, see Ji Xiaowen come out of the coffee shop, quickly avoid. Looking at Ji Xiaowen is about to smile rotten face, some strange. Is it not to say that being raped, suffering to get out of control, can''t do something stupid? How to see a person so happy, there is no look of pain. Although Cheng Fang feels strange, her task is to take good care of Ji Xiaowen and not let her have an accident. As for other things, it has nothing to do with her. Moreover, Ji Xiaowen is in a better mood. If she can''t do stupid things, she will have less trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Ji Xiaowen returned to the hotel, thinking of her luggage still in the day rental room. If it''s just clothes, she can''t, but she has ID card and bank card in her bag. Ji Xiaowen together to that room of blood, feel afraid. You can lose everything, but you can''t lose your certificate. However, the daily rental can not be found by anyone, otherwise, it is inevitable that extraneous matters will arise. Cheng Fang has been following her, she has no chance to leave the hotel alone. If you want to get your luggage, you have to send Cheng Fang first. Yesterday, she was naked to carry bags, leaving the day rental. The mobile phone was put in the backpack and left in the day rental together. Cheng Fang borrowed her mobile phone and sent a message to an Yin: [an Yin, Zheng Guang, the assistant of the eldest young master, came to me and asked me to return to work in Qin''s house. I plan to go back, thank you for taking care of me - Ji Xiaowen] * * an Yin left school at noon, turned on her mobile phone and jumped out of the SMS sent by Cheng Fang''s mobile phone. Open the message and see the content. My heart is full of five flavors. Young master is really a good man. Reply: when will you go back? ¡¿ [I look so ugly now. I''ll report to manager Zhai when I look better tomorrow. ¡¿Br > [OK. Let''s have lunch together. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿She has no money, so she has to rely on an Yin for the time being. Wait for me for a moment. I''ll be right here. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ , they went to the hotel to buy a set of medicine and change their clothes. Into the hotel room, take out the medicine, "alcohol, safflower oil, 37 tablets, I hope you become beautiful as soon as possible." "I used to treat you like that, but now I have to trouble you with everything. I feel sorry for you." "Forget about the past. Go out to dinner." After dinner, see Ji Xiaowen mood has been stable, Cheng Fang also left. Back to the hotel room. "Anyin." Ji Xiaowen calls an Yin. "What''s the matter?" "You study at night, don''t you?" "Well." "You study late next night. Don''t come here. I''ll check out myself tomorrow." "Do you really mind?" "I''m fine." "Really?" "Don''t worry. I''ll save my life for the police to catch these villains." "No problem." After seeing the video Qin Ning gave her, an Yin also has a heart knot. She doesn''t want to get too close to Ji Xiaowen. She takes out 200 yuan and puts it in Ji Xiaowen''s hand. "I''ve given you a lot of trouble. I can''t ask for your money any more." "You always eat before you go back to work in Qin''s house. Besides, you have to take a bus to get back to Qin''s house from here, don''t you? " "That''s what I borrowed from you." "Good." An Yin looked at the time, "I have to go to class." "Let''s go." An Yin left, Ji Xiaowen immediately took a taxi to rent a house. **** daily rental! The police are opening Ji Xiaowen''s bag, taking out her ID card and taking photos. The landlord looked uneasily at the police who were taking pictures all over the room. "Officer, I really have nothing to do here." "Is there anything you know. When did Ji Xiaowen leave? " "I don''t know." "Did you say when you''ll be back?" "No When the police have finished collecting evidence, put away the evidence. "If Ji Xiaowen comes back, you ask her to contact me." "Good." **** Ji Xiaowen went back to the day rental house and opened the door. She saw that the room had been cleaned, her luggage and bags were still there, and her torn clothes were piled up in the corner, but the bed sheets had been changed, and the blood stains on the floor had been cleaned up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Ji Xiaowen''s face changed. Since the landlord found that Ji Xiaowen''s room had an accident, and the police had come, he was afraid of trouble. He kept an eye on the room. Seeing Ji Xiaowen back, he ran over quickly, "Oh, girl, back." See Ji Xiaowen face swollen, heart tut two sound, now women, for money, even life do not want. "Aunt Li, who cleaned the room?" "I cleaned it for you." "How can you come into my room at will?" "It''s not easy to enter your room. It''s because your door is not closed. I thought I had a look at the thief. As a result I''m afraid of trouble if you make the room like that, don''t you? " What happened that day was Ji Xiaowen''s death. Listen to the landlord said, immediately did not speak. "I''ll put all your things together for you. I haven''t lost any of them." The landlord pointed out that there were luggage and backpacks in the corner of the house, "but what happened yesterday? How can it be made like that? " "Meet two perverts." Ji Xiaowen vaguely deal with, pick up the backpack, open to check the things inside, things are not lost, but the phone power off. I''m relieved. "Aunt Li, help me settle my account." "To go?" "Yes." The landlord returned the extra deposit to Ji Xiaowen, and then took out a piece of paper with the telephone number on it. "By the way, the police have been here and asked you to call him back." "The police have been here?" Ji Xiaowen''s face was always white. "Yes." "What are they doing here?" "Well, I don''t know." The landlord thought, most likely you played too much. "They said nothing." "Nothing, just let you call him." "Thank you." Ji Xiaowen leaves the day to rent a house, in the heart flustered. Why did the police find this place? Did you find her lying? Step up and get out of here as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, two policemen blocked her way, "Ji Xiaowen, right?" Ji Xiaowen''s face turned white with fear What can I do for you? " "If you have something to check, please go to the public security bureau with us." "What''s the matter?" "You''ll know when you go back with me." Ji Xiaowen''s heart is up and down, but dare not disobey the police, had to follow the police on the police car. Qin Jian sent to stare at people, see Ji Xiaowen on the police car, report to Qin Jian. "Three little, do you want to follow?" "No, you''re done." Qin Jian''s voice came from the phone. "Yes." **** Public Security Bureau. The police took out the transcript transferred from Jiangyang police station. "This is your record of yesterday, isn''t it?" "Yes." Ji Xiaowen is guilty and her fingers are tightly twisted together. "Judging from our investigation scene today, you were raped by renting a house in Japan. Why did you lie yesterday?" "Because I''m afraid of being misunderstood as that kind of person in that place." "Do you know that if you do this, it will bring us a lot of trouble in solving the case?" "But I''m really afraid. I''m a decent girl, not that kind of person. If it gets out, I really don''t want to be a man." "Why do you want to live in such a place, since you know it''s not good?" "Because it''s cheap I lost my job and didn''t have much money. I don''t know when I can find my next job, so It''s a little bit more economical. I didn''t expect that to happen. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 This explanation is reasonable. The policeman looked at her and said, "I''ll make a new record." Although Ji Xiaowen''s lying hinders the handling of the case, she is the victim after all. The police are used to the victims who want to keep their face. They don''t feel strange to Ji Xiaowen''s practice. "Have you seen the bandits?" "No "From the traces of struggle on the ground, you were awake. If you are awake, why don''t you see it? " "As soon as I opened the door yesterday, I was pushed into the house from behind, fell to the ground and was held down. They covered my eyes, sealed my mouth with tape, and tied my hands. So I didn''t see anything. " The police found adhesive tape in the room, so this statement also makes sense. "Were you awake when they took you away?" "I fainted, and when I woke up, I was in the mountains, and you all know it below." "Do you remember when you went back?" The police have found that the day rental, Ji Xiaowen dare not report the time, just said about the time. After finishing the record, the police put away the transcript, "thank you for your cooperation, we will arrest the bad guys as soon as possible." "Thank you. But Can it be kept secret? " "Of course." "Can I go now?" "Of course." Ji Xiaowen left the Public Security Bureau, more and more flustered. If those two people are exposed, the owner will certainly dispose of her and the two people together. Back at the hotel, locked the door. Send a text message: "the police found the day rental and my ID card, just asked me to re record my confession. ¡¿ delete the message immediately after sending it. The other party quickly called back and asked Ji Xiaowen about the process. Ji Xiaowen''s first attack is strong, the two violent to her first out, as long as the master thinks that no one has been exposed to her, will not attack her. With the cruelty of the master, she will certainly deal with those two people, and she has taken revenge. Although this is the truth, the master is moody. Ji Xiaowen doesn''t know if she can escape this disaster. Lu Bing hears Ji Xiaowen''s words, presses down the microphone, and transmits Ji Xiaowen''s words to Mu Shichang. "Tell Ji Xiaowen to do what she should do." "Yes." Lu Bing answered Mu Shichang''s words. Ji Xiaowen breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Bing hung up the phone, "Mr. mu, what about those two?" "Send them to the base, and then tell the people over there to deal with them as soon as they arrive." Two living people are two living experiments, which can''t be wasted. "Yes." **** Qin''s building. Jin Peng is sitting on the sofa in Qin Jian''s office, with a notebook in front of him. His fingers were flying and he was beating on the keyboard quickly. After the meeting, Qin Jian returned to the president''s office and went to Jin Peng''s side "Ji Xiaowen should have had special training. Every time she sends a message, she will delete it immediately." "Can you find her last home?" "They made a phone call, but the other party''s call was a temporary card and there was no authentication." "The conversation." "The band interference is so bad that I can''t hear the conversation clearly." "Can we get rid of the noise?" "It''s interference software. It can''t be removed." "What about the other voice?" "The other party has changed the tone, and the real voice can''t be heard." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 It''s not leaking again. Since we can make sure that there is no leakage, why not clean up the site and leave it behind? In the end, it was the other party who deliberately left the scene for people to find out. Or is it really an accident that Ji Xiaowen was raped? If it is the former, the purpose is naturally to prove that Ji Xiaowen is the victim. But what is the purpose of the other party? Qin Jian''s mobile phone rings. Zhai Jing is calling. "Third young master." "What''s the matter?" "The eldest young master called and said to let Ji Xiaowen return to Qin''s house." "Ji Xiaowen has not contacted you." "Not yet." "If she comes back, keep an eye on her." "Yes." "Ji Xiaowen is very alert. She must not find out." "Yes." Qin hung up the phone and sneered. It''s better to come back. As long as this line is continuous, it can always pull out the big fish at the other end of the line. *** the first special forces camp. In the office, an officer in his fifties stood by the window, looking at the soldiers trained below, exhausted. "Orderly." "Yes "Give Rongxun a call to see where he is?" "Yes." The orderly turned and walked to the desk. As soon as he picked up the phone, he saw Rongxun appear at the door and immediately turned around again. "Report commander Huo, general rongshao is here." At once a sonorous and powerful voice came from the door: "report." Commander Huo turned around. Rongxun, dressed in camouflage, stood upright at the door, tall and straight, with a belt around his waist, showing his legs. His young face was expressionless and cold. Commander Huo collapsed immediately. "Come in!" Rongxun strode forward, steady and steady, not anxious or impatient. He went to commander Huo and stood upright. "I called you two hours ago and you''re here now. What''s going on?" "I got the call and went back." Rongxun was still expressionless and did not move his eyebrows. When he received the call, he was on the way to school to send anyin. After seeing anyin off, he went home to change his military uniform and rushed to the army. "Go back when you get the call? It''s been driving for two hours? You count the ants all the way, don''t you? " "There''s a delay on the way." "What''s the matter?" "Diarrhea." Rongxun told lies with his eyes open. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Ming swept the sideburns under Rong Xun''s hat, "why so much sweat?" "It''s empty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simang snorted again and was too lazy to talk to him, "but Xuan has been assigned to our team, and those who name their names will go to your team..." Li kexuan, the daughter of the chief of the general staff, lived in a military compound with Rongxun. Like Qi Xueyao, she liked Rongxun since childhood. In order to enter Rongxun''s team, he went to German military academy to study and graduated this year. "Report, I don''t take female soldiers." Rong Xun had no tone. "You''re son preference." "It''s inconvenient." "There are female soldiers'' dormitories. What''s the inconvenience for your mother?" "My whole army is a great man. I can''t see a woman in my eight life. Which woman is in the line and his mother is watching the women go. Who can train well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Commander Huo glared at Rongxun, angry and funny, "he will come tomorrow. Tell her by yourself." "No time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo commander nearly choked to death, "why not have time?" "Commander he has a task shortage. I have just submitted the application and approved it. I am going through the process. After the process, I will start." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 "Why didn''t you discuss it with me in advance?" Commander Huo was stunned for a moment. It is a secret mission. It is extremely dangerous to go abroad and solve a military spy agency secretly. Because it''s secret. If it fails, no one will claim the body. Rongxun is Rong Lao''s only grandson. If he dies abroad, he can''t tell him. "After discussion, we can''t go." Rong Xun looked down on commander Huo. In plan 119, the military spy agency was set up underground in the rehabilitation center of the United States. Although the mission was dangerous, it was a good opportunity for him to go to the rehabilitation center. "You..." Commander Huo was so angry with him that he really criticized him "Yes." "I don''t believe it." "Don''t believe it. Ask yourself." Commander Huo looked at Rong Xun and immediately picked up the landline phone on the desk to call commander he. After confirming Rongxun''s words, Huo commander was so angry that he could not say, "go away, if you like to go or not, who cares about you!" "Yes, get out of here." Rong Xun made a courtesy, turned around and left. "Come back." Commander Huo glared at Rongxun, but he didn''t know where he was going. "If you want to go, I can''t stop you, but you should take it easy for me." Don''t die outside. "Report, commander Huo takes Li kexuan away. I promise to come back quickly." "Get out of here Commander Huo was so angry that he ignored him. Rongxun saluted and strode away. Commander Huo sat down and gasped. This son of a bitch, fight as soon as he enters the army, even if he doesn''t want to fight for his life. Over the years, he was worried about this dead boy, for fear that he would hang himself up. Finally, he was brought back to Seoul, thinking that he could live a peaceful life. As a result, the dead boy got himself out again. Huo commander more think more not taste, to allow old man to call, "teacher." "What''s the matter? This tone seems to have been wronged. Is it that Rongxun''s boy who is making trouble for you again? " "Rongxun applied to join the 119 program." "When did you apply?" he said "Just applied, teacher. You can persuade him. It''s still too late." "Let him go." "But, that mission..." Every minute there is no return. "Somebody has to go." "Yes." **** rehabilitation center. Rongxun''s mission is to reconnoiter the terrain, design blasting plans, and blow up the underground spy base without causing damage to the rehabilitation center and casualties. Special task, in order to understand the structure of the house, set the perfect blasting point, he will get the privilege of entering each ward at will. Rongxun entered Rongzhen''s ward during reconnaissance. Rong Zhen just washed her head and was being pushed out of the bathroom. Rong Xun glanced at the bathroom and saw that someone in the bathroom was cleaning up Rong Zhen''s hair. The bodyguard responsible for "protecting" Rong Zhen was watching the special nurse burn down the lost hair collected. Even the hair from washing hair will burn down. It shows that the other side takes very strict care of Rong Zhen. In this case, it''s hard to get a hair. When she went to Xiaxin''s ward, the special nurse was combing her hair to massage her scalp. Rong Xun looked at the massage comb on the eye drop hand guard and went into the bathroom. After a while, he came out of the bathroom and said, "can you do me a favor?" The special nurse heard Rongxun call her and went straight into the bathroom with the comb in her hand. "What can I do for you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "I need to know the specific length and thickness of this wall. Would you please help me with the tape measure?" "OK." The special nurse put down his comb, took the tape measure from Rongxun, and walked out of the bathroom around the wall according to Rongxun''s request. Rongxun quickly took off several hairs from the comb, and then took the cotton swab that had been prepared beforehand and extracted the secretion from the toothbrush. Collect the collected samples and record the thickness and length of the wall. Xia Xin, who was sitting in a daze, left the ward. After finishing the drawing, he handed it to the blaster, and Rong Xun came to Rong Zhen''s ward again. Rongxun himself entered the rehabilitation center in the name of visiting the patient. Moreover, Rong Zhen was Rong Xun''s aunt. It was only natural that he came to the United States to visit her. Although the bodyguards were very alert to Rongxun, they could not drive him away. However, since Rongxun entered the ward, he has been staring at him without blinking his eyes, not giving him the chance to get into Rongzhen. Suddenly, the earth is shaking! Blasting begins. Although the danger is reduced to the minimum, the buildings on the ground will naturally vibrate when the blasting starts. The explosion was a covert operation, and no one knew about it except the operation team. Everyone thought it was an earthquake, and the bodyguards were scared to hold their heads and drill under the table. However, Rongxun rushed to the hospital bed and hugged Rongzhen for the first time. This move, in the eyes of others, is to protect Rong Zhen. When the vibration is over, Rongxun lets go of Rongzhen and retreats. With the relationship between Rongxun and Rongzhen, such a move is reasonable and reasonable. No one doubts it, and no one finds that there are two hairs between Rongxun''s fingers. His subordinates called and said the explosion was over. As soon as the blasting mission is over, they have to evacuate. The U.S. military followed closely into the base to clean up the spies in the base. When they come in, they enter in civilian clothes. The U.S. military can''t tell the enemy from the enemy. Once they are injured by accident, they can only bury their bodies in the ground. This is a military order. Rongxun did not dare to delay. He hung up the phone and left immediately. The mission was completed and he returned home smoothly. After returning to the compound of the military region, Rongxun took a bath and went downstairs to eat. Step into the living room, but see Mu Jiayin sitting in the living room. Rongxun frowned. What is she doing here? Aunt Wang set the meal. "The old man has a dinner party today. He doesn''t come back for dinner." Rongxun nodded and sat down at the table. Mu Jiayin also quickly sat down, "cousin." Rongxun looked at her and didn''t hum. Mu Jiayin scrambles to fill Rongxun with rice. Rong Xun looked at it coldly, and without any reason to pay attention, he must have some plans. Rong Xun didn''t take the bowl that Mu Jin Yan handed over, so he took a bowl of rice. Mu Jiayin didn''t care about Rong Xun''s indifference. "Cousin, I heard that you would have dinner with some friends as long as you were in Seoul. Your birthday is coming. Where are you going to order this year Rong Xun takes a dim look at Mu Jiayin. It turns out that he came here for this. If his birthday is in Seoul, Qin Jian and his several will surely come to live for him. "No plan." "Cousin, you play with me." "Play with you? Yes, you can wash the dishes tonight "Really?" "Really." "Good." Mu Jiayin''s eyes brightened with excitement. As expected, she was easy to use by her own family. After washing the dishes, she would have a chance to get close to Qin Jian. Rongxun stopped talking and ate his own food in silence. After dinner, Mu Jiayin took the bowl and went into the kitchen. PS: good night, baby. After watching the vote. No. 9, 0:00 blast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Mu Jiayin has never done such work. She is clumsy. Holding a pile of plates shaking left and right, the foot of a slip, immediately dropped that pile of plates on the ground. Rong Xun''s eyebrows are light. He was still thinking about how to trip Mu Jiayin and make her drop the plate. As a result, he didn''t do anything, and Mu Jiayin dropped the plate by himself. "I didn''t mean to." Afraid of Rongxun''s thought that she didn''t want to wash the dishes, Mu Jiayin intentionally dropped the plate and hastened to explain. Rongxun glanced at the broken dishes on the ground and said nothing. Aunt Wang heard the sound and rushed to see pieces of porcelain on the ground, so she had to clean it up. Rong Xun stopped, "she broke, let her own collection." Afraid of Rongxun''s anger, Mu Jiayin did not take her for her birthday, so she squatted down to pick up pieces of porcelain, "I''ll take them." Aunt Wang did not dare to disobey Rongxun, so she had to stand and watch. "Oh Mu Jiayin''s fingers were cut by the sharp crack on the plate, and the blood immediately dropped down. "Don''t move." Rong Xun squatted down and grabbed Mu Jiayin''s hand. "Aunt, bring the medicine box." Aunt Wang went to get the medicine box. Rongxun took a cotton ball to wipe the blood from Mu Jiayin''s fingers, and then disinfected and bandaged Mu Jiayin''s wound. Mu Jiayin looks at Rong Xun and thinks he hates her. Unexpectedly, he is still very nervous about her. If so, he should help her get close to Qin Jian. Rong Xun bandaged Mu Jiayin''s wound and packed the medicine box and cotton ball. "Give it to me." Aunt Wang reached for the used cotton ball. "Mu Jiayin''s hand is injured and can''t touch water any more. You clean up the kitchen and I''ll deal with these things." "Good." Rongxun left the kitchen with something. Lose the cotton swabs and leave the blood stained cotton balls. He went upstairs and went back to his room and called his classmates who worked in the laboratory of the first people''s hospital. Then he took several other sample bags and left the military compound. *** outside the laboratory of the first people''s hospital. Rong Xun took the samples that needed to be compared and gave them to Zhou Jie, "please, can you give the results as soon as possible." "I''ll help you get out as soon as possible." "Thank you." Anyin''s hair is divided into two parts, one is compared with Xia Xin, the other is compared with Rong Zhen. The cotton balls stained with blood and Rongzhen were compared as a group. The next day, Rongxun received a call from Zhou Jie and immediately rushed to the hospital, "the result came out?" "Come out." Zhou Jie handed three NDA reports to Rong Xun. "Thank you." "What else do we say thanks to each other?" "Then you go to busy, I also left, another day to buy someone to drink." "Yes." Zhou Jie returned to the laboratory. Rong Xun looked at the report. When he sampled Zhou Jie, he did not write a name, but used the code. A-anyin r-rongzhen x-xiaxin m-mujiayin the current comparison results show that a and R can not match, but also can not match X. In other words, anyin is neither the daughter of aunt nor Xia Xin. The similarity between M and R was as high as 99.99%. Mu Jiayin is really my aunt''s daughter. This result made Rong Xun feel inexpressible. Although he suspected that anyin was the daughter of her aunt. But subconsciously, she doesn''t want anyin to be her aunt''s daughter. He was relieved by the result. However, he was very disappointed by the comparison between mu Jiayin and her aunt. He doesn''t want anyin to be aunt''s daughter, but he also doesn''t want mujiayin to be aunt''s daughter. Rongxun tightened his lips, folded up several copies of NDA results and put them away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 A piece of news appeared on the TV screen of the waiting room in front of the building. The building was shaken and pedestrians fled everywhere. The scene was chaotic. Rongxun raised his eyelids and looked down at the screen. The terrorist attack at a rehabilitation center in the United States exploded, and the terrorists were killed by the military. The rehabilitation center has resumed normal operation, without any casualties and patients affected. Rong Xun looks back and walks into the elevator. Their mission is very successful, the gang of scum in order to cover up the truth, but twist the truth into a terrorist attack. *** in the villa. The evening Jin speech eye does not blink to stare at the television big screen. The chaos, the sound of every explosion, and the screams touched his heart. Seeing the end, I was relieved. There were no casualties and the patients were not affected. It was the international news the day before yesterday, but it was blocked by the U.S. government and released today. Mu Jin said to turn off the TV, powerless to put down the remote control, feel particularly tired. He raised his head slightly, leaned against the back of the wheelchair behind him, and slowly closed his eyes. When there was an accident with his mother, he could only face the TV screen. He could not even call to ask about the situation, let alone go to see whether his mother was really well? This feeling of powerlessness made him feel very tired, really tired. Bokun came in a hurry, "young master." Evening Jin speech dark took a breath, swept the powerless feeling on the face, slowly opened eyes, "what matter?" He can''t let anyone see his weakness, not even Bokun. He is the heaven of Bokun. If Bokun sees his powerlessness, the belief that has been supporting Bokun will disappear. People around him will lose confidence and gradually despair. Therefore, even if it is more helpless, but also to his own a person to bite his teeth, not show the slightest bit. "Received the news, Rongxun went to do three DNA tests." "No name, but guess who it is?" Bokun takes out his mobile phone, calls out three photos and hands it to Mu Jin Yan. Three photos are not very clear, obviously is flustered secretly, but basically can see the result clearly. A-R, A-X, M-R each letter represents a person''s name. Mu Jin Yan can see at a glance who these letters represent. A-anyin r-rongzhen x-xiaxin m-mujiayin Mu Jinyan glanced at the closed TV screen, "Rongxun doubted shanganyin after all." The tone is very light. Of course, he would not think that Rongxun could get a sample from his mother for the whole terrorist incident. However, he can be sure that Rongxun used the terrorist incident as a cover and took samples. "Yes, but in the three DNA reports, only M-R can match. The report proves that anyin is not the wife''s child, nor Xia Xin''s child. " Bokun looks heavy. "Of course she is not." If he hadn''t seen Xia Xin go crazy with his own eyes, and then rushed into that room and casually held a child, saying it was her own child, he would have thought that an Yin was his sister. "But the result of Rong Xun is that Mu Jiayin is true In this case, Mr. and Mr. Sun of the Rong family will really believe it. " Bokun knew for a long time that this would be the result. When he got the report, he still had a trace of extravagance, which did not unexpectedly turn into a bubble. Mu Jin Yan still has no expression on her face. It''s all to be expected. Moreover, this is one of the reasons why he doesn''t contact the Rong family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Because, even if he and his mother do ordinary DNA, the results will not be compared with an Yin. That report will only prove that he is not a mother child relationship with his mother. Instead of proving himself, he buried a mine under his feet that could blow him to pieces at any time. "Ah Kun." "Young master, I am here." "Don''t worry about DNA in the future." "Yes." "You don''t want to ask for help, at least not now." "Yes." **** looking at the news, Mu Shichang''s face changed in vain when he saw half of the news. He dropped the remote control and took out his mobile phone to call the person in charge of the monitoring and rehabilitation center. The phone is going through very quickly, "sir." "How about Xia Xin?" He asked in a hurry. "She''s OK." "Nothing?" "It''s really OK." "Where was she when the explosion happened? Is it in the ward or wandering around? " "In the ward." "There''s no one to accompany you." "Her special care is with her." "Is the explosion far from her ward? How big is the vibration? She''s not scared. " "The location of the blast was underground, so the whole building felt the same. It doesn''t look like she was scared "What do you think? Didn''t the doctor check it out? " "Well, I don''t know." "Asshole!" "I''ll see the doctor at once." "Forget it..." Dushi Chang took a deep breath, let out of control of the mood to calm, "how about Madam?" "When the earthquake happened, Rongxun took care of his wife, and she was safe and sound." "At that time, Rongxun was there?" "Yes." How can a soldier of Rongxun go abroad all day? Hang up the phone and press the pager on the desk. Lu Bing came in a hurry, "sir." "Book me a ticket to America right away, the fastest." "Yes." An hour later, Dushi Chang boarded the plane to the United States. **** as soon as Mu Shichang got off the plane, Lu Bing received a phone call and walked quickly to him. "Sir, Rongxun went to have a DNA test." "Whose?" "He said, 30 million." "Give it to him." A few minutes later, three photos were sent. It''s the results of three DNA tests. A-R£¬A-X£¬M-R¡£ Mu Shichang sneered. Return the mobile phone to Lu Bing. With the relationship between Xia Xin and Rong Zhen, it is inevitable that anyin is Rong Zhen''s daughter. Anyin is the child he saw Xia Xin snatched in the base, of course, whose daughter is not. Rehabilitation center! As in the past, Mu Shichang left a large number of bodyguards at the door of the hospital and only brought Lu Bing and four bodyguards into the hospital. The vice president didn''t expect that Dushi Chang suddenly appeared at the door of the hospital and rushed out with people to meet him. Just out of the office door, received a call from Lu Bing, "our husband wants to accompany his wife quietly, so don''t come out to meet him. But please tell me to go down at once. Everyone should avoid walking in the corridor. " "Yes." Vice president nodded to the mobile phone. The other party hung up the phone and immediately told the medical staff to clear the aisle, not to block the way of Dushi Chang. Dushi Chang gets into the elevator. The bodyguard at the front of the elevator presses the second floor. "Fourth floor!" Open your mouth, Lu Bing. The bodyguard quickly looks at Dushi Chang, who has no expression and no objection. Lu Bing is like a worm in the stomach of Dushi Chang. He can understand his mind without having to speak. The bodyguard pressed the fourth floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 The door of the elevator opens and Mu Shichang steps out of the elevator. Lu Bing and his bodyguard follow him closely. The hallway that has been cleared is still. The patients in the ward were also told not to look at the door. Dushi Chang goes straight to Xia Xin''s ward. Lu Bing opened the door, and four bodyguards stood at the door on both sides. Mu Shichang walks into the room alone. The special guard in the room saw Mu Shichang and got up in a hurry. Mu Shichang looks directly at Xia Xin in the wheelchair by the window. Still that silly look, but the face is OK. Twilight Shichang relaxed, went forward, glanced at the side of the special guard respectfully, "you go out." "Yes." The special nurse backed out. Lu Bing closed the door. Later he went to Xia Xin and bent down to look at her. She seems to have washed too much, just blow dry, send out the smell of shampoo, very clean. Dushichang suddenly felt in a good mood and put her hair, which was blown to her face by the wind, behind her ears, "scared?" Xia Xin looked out of the window and ignored him. Mu Shichang didn''t mind. He pulled up the chair next to her and sat down in front of her. His fingers slid across her cheek, "are you still so thin that you haven''t had a good meal? Or is the food here not delicious? " Xia Xin didn''t seem to like being touched by others. She reached out and took his hand. The pickpocket of Mu Shichang holds his finger. The fingers were skinny and had no flesh at all. However, he didn''t care about it. "Xia Xin, you''ve always been like this. Our daughter is floating outside, too poor." Mention of her daughter, Xia Xin had a reaction, began to pull hard. "Even if you don''t want to tell my daughter where she is, you should take care of her, don''t you?" Xia Xin didn''t seem to listen to him at all. She just struggled to get rid of the shackles. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull her hand out and began to wriggle restlessly. No matter how upset she was or whether she could not understand him, he began to ramble about his daily routine, from his own affairs to an Yin. Speaking of an Yin, he frowned, "anyin that girl has been in the way recently. I''m going to live a few days and get rid of her." Xia Xin suddenly turned to look at him. Twilight Shichang looked at Xia Xin''s eyes, "I didn''t say now, I said a period of time." Xia Xin''s eyes suddenly red, people also began to be irascible, with the other hand to hit Dushi Chang. At the end of the day, she was allowed to fight, but her head was slightly deviated to prevent her from hitting him in the face. He is a man of renown, his face should not be wounded, causing controversy. But he was too close to Xia Xin, his face was still scratched by her fingernails, and his face was burning with pain. He looked at the crazy Xia Xin and raised his hand to grab her other hand. Xia Xin''s two hands are controlled, the more irritable, more struggling. The madman has great strength, but mu Shichang holds her hand and looks at Xia Xin''s red eyes from such a close distance. Xia Xin glared at dushichang fiercely and tossed about for an hour before he lost his strength. She lost her strength, struggled and began to shed tears. Mu Shichang let go of her hand, put his arm around her skinny shoulder, took her into his arms, patted her on the back, and coaxed in a soft voice, "OK, OK, I won''t move her. No matter what, I won''t move her. It''s OK, it''s ok... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Xia Xin had reached out to push him. After hearing this, her hand fell down and sobbed. Seeing Xia Xin leaning in his arms and no longer struggling, he went on to say, "that girl is doing very well. I heard she wants to learn medicine. It seems that she wants to cure you." Xia Xin cried for a moment, crying more heartbroken. Mu Shichang takes a deep breath and continues to pat Xia Xin on the back. Only an Yin, the girl, can make her seem alive If that girl gets in the way, it''s all reserved. Xia Xin cried for a long time, and Mu Shichang took the trouble to coax him, until he felt that the woman lying on his shoulder had no movement. He turned his head and saw that Xia Xin was asleep. After a long breath, he carefully picked up Xia Xin and sent her to bed. He gently covered her with a quilt. Then he took a tissue and wiped the tears and snot off her face. Stand up and sit by the bed and watch her quiet. Xia Xin is now very thin, dark yellow and looks old. When she saw her lovely face, she was full of sweetness for the first time. After watching for a long time, he stood up. The expensive suit was covered with Xia Xin''s tears and snot. He went into the bathroom, cleaned it up, went to the door and opened the door. Lu Bing saw the scratch of blood on his face. He was stunned for a moment, "Sir, your face..." Mu Shichang raised his hand, wiped the scratch with his fingers, lowered his head and twisted the blood on his fingertips. "It''s OK." With that, he left Xia Xin''s ward and strode to the elevator. Lu Bing quickly closed the door and followed up with the bodyguard. In the moment of the door closed, Xia Xin closed the corner of his eyes shed two tears. "What do special nurses say?" he went into the elevator Just now, Lu Bing has interrogated the special security guard carefully. "She said that day, she was combing Xia Xin''s hair, and then security personnel came in to inspect the wall. The security officer didn''t get close to Xia Xin. After measuring the wall, he left. Then about half an hour later, there was a vibration. She thought it was an earthquake. She wanted to push Xia Xin out of the room, but she heard the radio and told everyone to stay in the ward and not to walk around. Then she took Xia Xin out of her wheelchair and hid under the bed until the vibration passed "What happened to Xia Xin at that time." "She said it was the same as usual, but she held the corner of her dress tightly." Dushi Chang frowned, or scared, "is there anything else?" "No more." Lu Bing said everything he had asked from the special care unit. Dushi Chang no longer asked questions. When the elevator opens, Dushi Chang takes Lu Bing and his bodyguard to the door of Rong Zhen''s ward. Still, Lu Bing opens the door and the bodyguard stays outside. The bodyguards and special nurses in the ward saw him, saluted him, and consciously withdrew. The door closed. Dushi Chang walks to the bedside, bends down, supports Rong Zhen''s two sides, looks at Rong Zhen''s appearance closely. Rong Zhen''s face was ruddy and peaceful, just like sleeping. Later Shichang sneered and said, "Rongxun''s sampling here, DNA report out, do you know the result?" "The result is that Mu Jiayin and your DNA match result is 99.99%, proving that he is your daughter. The old man of Rong''s family will believe in mujiayin. " Dushi Chang looks at the Rong Zhen without any reaction, the irony and smile in his eyes are thick. "Do you think that if Rongxun comes and plucks a few hairs from you, it will prove that mujiayin is false?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "And I, who let people pretend to be mu Jiayin, will be doubted by those old men, and all kinds of things I have done will be exposed?" "It''s a pity that your DNA is the same as mine now. They can''t even pluck your hair. Unless, put holes in your body and get something out of it. Unfortunately, if you want to make a hole in you, you have to ask my husband first. I don''t agree. No one can move a knife on you "Rongzhen, you are too naive. You were naive 18 years ago, and you are still as naive now." "In your life, don''t expect to find a couple of your children. Don''t say they may not be in this world for a long time. Even if they are, they can''t prove that they are your children. " Mu Shichang pinched Rong Zhen''s chin with his fingers and lifted her face up. "At the beginning, you were kind to Xia Xin. If you would listen to her, I would not be able to stay in the twilight house, and you would not lie here. So, you''re just acting like you deserve it. " "You just lie here until you die. As long as you lie here, I can use the money of the twilight family as I want to do. And the two elders and grandsons of the Rong family will not interfere with my affairs. " With that, he slowly stood straight, stepped back a few steps, and then turned away. Lu Bing outside the door heard the footsteps in the ward and quickly opened the door. Mu Shichang goes out and enters the open elevator. The vice president watched Mu Shichang walk out of the hospital gate and get on the car. The motorcade drove away orderly and relieved. **** after reading the intelligence sent from the United States, Qin Jian''s thin lips tightened. The United States rehabilitation center just had a terrorist attack, and people with power and power should avoid it, but later in the world, they rushed to the United States. It is reasonable to say that he and Rongzhen are deeply in love with each other and worry about his wife. It is reasonable to rush to see her in a hurry. But when he went to the rehabilitation center, what he was anxious to see was not Rong Zhen, but Xia Xin. And in Xiaxin''s ward, she spent nearly two hours alone with Xia Xin, but Rongzhen ward only stayed for more than ten minutes and left. Moreover, the special nurse said that Mu Shiliang''s assistant asked her carefully about Xia Xin''s reaction to the explosion. In addition, when he was alone with Xia Xin in the ward, he heard Xia Xin''s very angry voice, which seemed to be sick. Xia Xin gets sick, and dushiliang doesn''t leave the ward and doesn''t send anyone in. After dushiliang left, the special nurse returned to the ward and examined Xia Xin''s body. Except for the trace of being held on the wrist, there was no scar on her body. Xia Xin''s wrist scar should be caused by the control of Xia Xin by the late Shiliang when she was ill. When he left, he had a scratch on his face. That is to say, when Xia Xin is crazy, even if he is scratched, he does not use any other tough means to control Xia Xin except to grasp her wrist. It seems that Xia Xin is the true love of twilight. After reading this report, Qin Jian is more and more sure that anyin is not the daughter of Twilight Shiliang. Xin''an and Xin''an can''t let his daughter suffer a lot in his family? Anyin is not the daughter of the twilight family, better. In dealing with the affairs of Qin Mu''s family, he can be less worried. Send a message to Mu Jinyan: "Macao, you are already in residence. Should you pay the amount you should pay? ¡¿ PS: good night. I''m too tired these two days. I''ve lost two chapters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Mu Jin replied: "let''s meet. ¡¿ Qin Jian: [OK, time and place. ¡¿ Mu Jin said: "I am fishing now, would you like to come over? ¡¿ Qin Jian: [address. ¡¿ Mu Jinyan shared the address. Qin Jian looked at the address, picked up the car key and left Qin''s building. An hour later. Qin Jian''s car stopped at the top of a mountain, got off the car, looked at the evening Jin Yan sitting by the water, stopped for a moment, and then went forward. Mu Jin Yan''s wheelchair is thrown aside. He is sitting on a blue stone, which is beautiful and elegant. A fishing rod is placed on the side of his body and pressed with stones. The fish thread is hanging in the water. And he was blowing with a Xiao. Good at blowing! However, such a handsome and elegant person is just like a hermit in the mountain, who is not exposed to ordinary things. However, in order to achieve his goal, he does everything by any means, acting strangely and ruthlessly. Qin Jian stepped forward and stood beside Mu Jin Yan, watching the fish swimming downstream. There is only one kind of fish - pomfret! The evening Jin speech blows the last note, only then received Xiao, raises the head, flushes the Qin Jian to smile slightly, "how does not take the fishing rod?" "I''m not interested in Pomfret." Qin Jian put his hands in his trouser pocket and looked at the group of cannibal pomfret in the water. The evening Jin speech again smile. Qin Jian sat down, picked up a piece of raw meat in the bucket and threw it into the water. The piece of meat went into the water. In the blink of an eye, it was snatched and empty. "If you fall down, you will be left with a pile of white bones in a moment, right?" "Yes, if one of us falls down, only one of us goes down the mountain. Do you want to try it?" "Forget it." Qin Jian glanced at the eye, evening Jin said the fishing rod around him, "clearly there is a fish on the hook, how not to pull it up?" "All I want to catch is one fish." "What fish?" "The last fish." Qin Jian turned his head and looked at Mu Jin Yan. "There used to be all kinds of fish here. Later, people bought the mountain top and no one was allowed to enter. Then someone blocked the water channel and all the fish could not get in and out. Then the man put some cannibal pomfret in it. The man eating pomfret soon ate up the other fish, leaving only one fish in the water, the man eating Pomfret. Is that the man you are? " "Not bad." "You really give up your capital to raise these broken fish." In order to prevent people from entering the fish pond by mistake, the mountain top is guarded 24 hours a day. The man who guards the mountain is paid a very high salary, so he does his best. In the past few years, there has been no missing person, which has something to do with this mountain. It means that there is no misunderstanding and falls into the fish pond. "Isn''t money earned just spent? How can life be fun if you only earn it without spending it. " "The way you raise fish is really special." "Raise them? No interest. " "What do you mean?" "I just like watching them fight." "There are no more fish for them now." "Without other fish, they will fight with each other, the weak will eat strong, one day will eat only one fish, and that fish is what I want to fish." "If you want them to fight each other, why do you bring meat to feed them?" "If you don''t smell a little blood, how can you get wild?" Qin Jian looked at the evening Jin words, smile, "interesting." "Mu Jin said," but those who have come here are not scared to stay away, or scold me for being abnormal. You''re still the first to say something interesting. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "To get to the point, I''m here to collect money." Qin Jian withdrew his sight. "Mu Jin said to pick up the walkie talkie," ah Kun, take the things. " Not far away from the car Bokun get off, holding a small box, "young master." Evening Jin Yan Chong Qin Jian slightly raised chin, motioning to give things to Qin. Bo Kun holds the small box to Qin Jian. Qin Jian took it and opened it. It was a small incubator with a small glass box frozen inside. There is a beetle in the small glass box that can''t be recognized. The body is completely transparent, like the color of fallen leaves, old and shriveled. Qin Jian doesn''t know what it is and looks at the evening Jin in confusion. "This is a female insect used for raising cups." "What cup?" "Love cup. But the general love cup will not kill people. But the love cup raised with this thing is a life killing cup. " "What do you say?" "The eggs of this kind of cup worm can be sealed with blood. If they are sealed with blood, they will not hatch. No blood to feed it, once hatched, the immortal is difficult to save. If this cup is formed with virgin blood, it can only be sealed with virgin blood. The cup in that man''s body can only be solved by that woman. If you do not understand, the blood of the virgin disappears, there is only one way to die. And you have one in your body "Do you mean that someone will give me a cup of wine, and then use the blood of a virgin to seal the worm?" "Not bad." "What is virgin blood?" "The cord blood of a baby girl under one year old is called virgin blood." "Do you need the same person''s blood for raising the cup and sealing the eggs?" "The same person, of course." Qin Jian''s eyes narrowed. "Are you saying that the cup in my body is raised by mujiayin''s virgin blood and umbilical cord blood, and then use mujiayin''s umbilical cord blood to seal the eggs for me?" "I don''t know if it''s mujiayin, but that''s what it is." "Do you mean to say that the cup in my body is from the people of the twilight family?" "Specifically speaking, it''s under Rong Zhen." "Why did she do it?" "Then you have to ask Rong Zhen." "Why should I believe you?" "You can''t believe it." The evening Jin speech on the face does not have how many facial expressions, the Mou son actually slightly one dark, before he does not want to understand, the mother why wants to do so. Later I learned that the mother wanted to borrow the Qin family to keep her sister, but she lost her sister after all. Qin Jian took a look at the evening Jin words, not to say yes. He took out the small glass box and looked at the female insect in the box. "How can I use this thing?" Mu Jin opened the glass box and took out a silver needle. After disinfection, she pricked her finger and dropped two drops of blood on the beetle. The beetle''s blood is quickly sucked in by it. The evening Jin speech takes out a small glass bottle in the incubator, picks up the beetle, pinches the beetle''s body, squeezes out the blood and puts it into the small glass bottle. Then cover it and pass it to Qin Jian, "good stuff." Qin Jian took over, "what''s the use?" "To urge emotion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian was dumb, "don''t tell me that you gave me this thing last time." "That''s true." "Disgusting." The evening Jin talks and laughs. Qin Jian was shaking a small blood bottle. "Is it just two drops of blood that makes a cup?" "You can''t use blood to raise a cup. You have to wait for it to absorb the blood in its body. One drop of blood a day, and it has to be fed for three months before it can be made into a cup. After the cup was made, it was mated with the male worm, and the female worm became pregnant. Three months later, the insect was killed and the egg was taken. The whole process will take half a year. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Qin Jian looks at the small blood bottle. When he was six years old, he suddenly fell ill and couldn''t control the gene. Later, the old man went to Mu''s house and asked for a drop of blood from Mu Jiayin and injected it into his body. Then he got better. Could it be said that he was poisoned when he was ill, and the later blood was used to seal the eggs in his body? Is this really the case, or is the story made up by Mu Jin Yan according to the events of that year? If Rong Zhen used mujiayin''s cord blood to give him a cup, the old man went to Mu''s home to ask for mujiayin''s cord blood. Rong Zhen''s mother and son had an accident on their way back to their mother''s house, and Mu Jianing has not been found. Rong Zhen mother and son three people''s accident, and give him a cup of wine? Is the cup in his body a signal? Can it be said that Rong Zhen sensed the danger in advance, so she used the cup to attract the attention of the Qin family in order to ask for help? It is also possible for a woman from another family to make such an extremely vicious way of asking for help without being found out. But this kind of thing put in Rong Zhen body, can''t understand very much. Rong Zhen is the daughter of Rong Laozi, who is the first person in the army and holds military power. Although his son has been stationed in the border area for a long time, he is also in charge of military power. No one can rival Rong''s family. If it''s a powerful backstage. Even if she met with great trouble in the twilight family, even if she had changed her mind, which was not good for her, she could also turn to her mother''s family for help. How could she use this vicious method to harm Qin''s children for help? It doesn''t make sense. There was no reason for her to do so. Perhaps, this is really just another trap of Mu Jin''s words. "How to solve this cup?" "Well, I haven''t worked out yet." Qin Jian "hiss" a, "still think you have how powerful." "I used to play poison, not cups. Cup has just begun to play recently, and his skill is still shallow. " "Then why do you say that mujiayin can detoxify me?" "Whoever has a blood cup will naturally be able to solve this cup." "One time release in the solution cup, or slowly withdraw?" "Unless you die, there should be a one-time solution. However, since it is a love cup, in order to control the other party, it will not be lifted at one time. " "What about the usual attack?" "Suppression." "How to restrain it?" Qin Jian thinks that an Yin can suppress his gene agitation. "Since it''s a love cup, I guess it''s something between men and women." "In this case, will it be ok if you keep suppressing it?" "There is no such good thing, no matter what cup, it will not be indefinite. Even if it is temporarily inhibited, it will not attack, but it can not avoid the poison in the body more and more serious. It is against the will of the cup to restrain the poison. Every time the poison is suppressed, the cup will produce more poison to resist the inhibition. Therefore, every time the poison is suppressed, the poison in the body will accumulate twice. When the body can''t bear it, it will break out completely and can''t be reversed. Therefore, those girls give men love cup, all want to get the man''s heart before the poison attack. If you get a man''s heart, the cup has no meaning of existence, and can be solved naturally. But if, before the outbreak, you can''t get a man''s heart and don''t understand the cup in the man''s body, the result will not be good. " Qin Jian slightly silent, the original attack that was fierce, unstoppable, because of the result of suppression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "Is it only the people who feed the cup with blood that can inhibit the insect, or anyone can do it." "According to law, only those who raise the cup with blood can restrain it. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of the cup?" Qin Jian looks at Mu Jin quickly and says that only those who support the cup with blood can suppress it. So, an Yin "Only those who raise the cup with blood can?" Qin Jian stares at Mu Jin and repeats the same question. The evening Jin speech sees Qin Jian to him to look, raised an eye to him one eye, "but everything has no absolute, another variable also is not impossible." "Variable? What are the variables? " "The cup insect variation." "The variation of cup worm? What do you mean "Anything can happen." The evening Jin Yan light looks at Qin Jian, if the younger sister already is not in this world, Qin Jian will certainly die of poison attack. But even though the younger sister was still alive and found, she was only one year old when she was lost. She did not know how to detoxify. If we can''t know the method of detoxification, Qin Jian will still die. He was too young to understand that. So, I don''t know if my mother knows the solution. If you don''t know, then only pearls are left. But it is impossible for the mother to put the life and death of her sister and Qin''s legitimate son on the Pearl, so the answer must not be like this. This matter, like a nine link, is linked to each other, even one link can not be solved. But with the fall of their mother, they don''t know which link is the life-saving activity ring. "That is to say, there may be other ways to do it besides mujiayin, isn''t it?" "Maybe." Mu Jin''s expression is light, and now the twilight sound can''t be explained. Qin Jian was playing with the blood bottle, "what are you doing? What do you mean by putting this in the tea you gave me? Would you like to raise another one in my body "I don''t have the blood of a virgin, but it''s not as effective as the one in your body. At the most, we can urge you to get married early and have a son. " Mu Jin said this word casually, with a bit of fun, so that people can not hear the truth of his words. Qin Jian''s face did not change, "Rong Zhen, a lady of a big family, how could this kind of thing happen?" "She won''t, of course someone will." "Who?" "A witch named pearl." "Pearl? His ex-wife? " "San Shao''s homework is good. It''s really her." Qin Jian frowns, pearl is not killed by the evening Yongkang, dead? How can you help Rongzhen raise the cup? When Pearl died, did mujiayin have already been born? So, is the cup in his body under Rong Zhen or under the Pearl? If it was Pearl, he could not think of the purpose of pearl? If it''s not pearl, it can only be Rongzhen or twilight. Qin Mu''s two families have been married for generations. Are they afraid that the twilight family will have another marriageable daughter, so they use this method to make him only marry Mu Jiayin? "Why do you say it''s Rongzhen, not twilight?" "He was so mad that he didn''t care to use a cup. That''s all I can tell you. " "Thank you." Qin Jian got up, left the beetle on the bluestone and left with the little blood bottle. Wait for Qin Jian''s car to go far. Mu Jin said to take out the beetle and crush it to death. Bokun came forward, "is the young master trying to lead him to check his wife?" "Well." The evening Jin speech throws the beetle corpse into the fish pond, draws out the snow-white handkerchief, wipes off the blood trace on the hand. "Will he believe it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 "Even if he doesn''t believe it, he''ll keep an eye on it." "However, if he goes to check his wife, he will certainly disturb Mu Shichang." Bokun is worried. "His body is poisonous. He has been looking for the source of the poison. It will be sooner or later that he finds out the source of the poison. He has long thought of such a day. " "At the end of the day, what can Qin Jian find out?" "Don''t underestimate Qin Jian. If there are people in the world that I can''t see through, it''s Qin Jian. I believe he will find out something sooner or later. " Mu Jin said long breath, some things he can not do in person, can only borrow the hand of others. **** after school, anyin saw that Lin Lin didn''t pack up and leave early as usual. Instead, she was slouched on the table. She went forward and patted Lin Lin, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK." Lin Lin looked at an Yin and began to pick up things slowly. After packing things, carrying bags, leaving the classroom, walking is also slow. It''s not Lin Lin''s style. An Yin is more and more strange. Thinking of Lin Lin in a bad mood, she likes to eat sugar. Out of school, I bought two lollipops in the snack bar, peeled the candy paper and handed one to Lin Lin. "What was the unhappiness of going back to Beichuan yesterday?" "I went home yesterday and told my grandmother that I wanted to enter the Xuanmen gate and was scolded by my grandmother." "Do you want to enter the gate?" "Well." "Wumen?" "Well." "Your wife won''t let you go?" "Well." "Why?" "Because of the old man." "What''s the relationship with master Rong?" "My grandmother''s first favorite was Mr. Rong." "Ah?" An Yin''s lollipop almost fell to the ground. "And then?" "Let the old man not want her." "Poof - isn''t it true that the old lady is faithful to her husband?" "It was when she confessed to master Rong that she ran away from home in a fury after she was refused, and met my grandfather. At that time, I had a fight with my grandfather. Later, I didn''t know how to look at him in the right way. Then I fell in love with my grandfather "When the old lady was young, she was a beautiful woman. Why didn''t the old man like her? Was there someone in her heart?" "I don''t know. I just don''t like my grandmother. What to say, grandma wants to talk to him, not really like him, just want to resist the autocratic system of the family. " Lin Lin flattened his mouth, let the old man is the charm, the child born later is the charm, and the grandmother is a pure blood werewolf. Even if he liked his grandmother, the Qin family would not agree to the marriage. He was right not to. "What do you do?" "I don''t know, that''s why I''m upset." "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best." "There''s a man who can help me." "Old man?" "He helped me, and I couldn''t get in any more." "Who is that?" "Poison king." "Poison king? Who is it An Yin heard such a person for the first time. "My grandmother''s suitor, for my grandmother''s sake, never married. My grandmother would be able to buy him "Do you know where he is?" "He lives in a nursing home." "Shall we ask him?" "Good." "I''ll call first." Anyin doesn''t know how Ji Xiaowen is now. She doesn''t feel at ease if she has gone to Qin''s house. Call the hotel, Ji Xiaowen has already checked out. Anyin thought that Ji Xiaowen''s mobile phone was lost, so she sent a short message to Zhai Jing? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 [yes, she said she would come back to work in two days. ¡¿Zhai Jing wrote back soon. Do you have her contact number? ¡¿ [she didn''t change her mobile phone number. ¡¿ [he lost his mobile phone. ¡¿ [it should be found. She contacted me with her previous phone number. ¡¿ [OK, thank you. ¡¿ anyin called Ji Xiaowen''s mobile phone and got through, "Xiaowen, where are you?" "I''m on my way home." "Go back to see your parents?" "Well." Ji Xiaowen smiles bitterly. She can''t see her parents at all. She just goes back to her hometown to see if her old house has collapsed. If it doesn''t collapse, get someone to fix it. When my parents and younger brothers and sisters come back, I have a place to live. "Take me to my uncle and aunt." "Well, thank you." "I won''t tell you more. Have a safe journey." "Goodbye." Anyin hung up the phone and took a taxi with Lin Lin to the nursing home. When I got to the gate of the nursing home and got off the taxi, I saw a familiar car driving out of the nursing home and driving in another direction. When Lin Lin saw the car, her eyes suddenly widened. Mu Jin talks about the bad guy''s car. "Why is Mr. Mu here?" Anyin also feels strange. Lin Lin shook her head. "Does he know anyone who lives here?" Anyin takes a look at the nursing home. The environment is not bad. It is definitely not a nursing home for the rich. They came to the nursing home for the first time. But poison Jun seems to be a very lively character, people in the nursing home do not know him, it is easy to find out his residence. Du Jun is a very tall and thin man. He is in his 70s, but he seems to be in his 50s. "Hello, my name is anyin." Anyin came to ask for help. When she saw her face, she immediately showed her signature smile. "Are you the girl with crab roe?" The poison king sees an Yin from the top to the bottom, a little girl with good aura. "Right..." Anyin keeps the smile on her face, but she is embarrassed for a moment. She has become a girl with crab roe. "Good boy." Poison King touches an Yin''s head. Poison King turns to look at Lin Lin. Lin Lin tilted her head and saw the poison king from the top to the bottom. She looked at the poison king, the poison gentleman also looked at her, two people big eyes stare small eyes. Anyin pulls lalinlin and signals her to call someone. Lin Lin looked at an Yin, saw an Yin hand in the eyes, just thought of the purpose, grabbed the head, "you are poison king?" Poison gentleman gas happy, a little girl cheater actually open mouth to call him poison gentleman, don''t call grandfather. "I''m poison king, and what family are you from?" "From the Lin family." "Beichuan Lin family?" Lin Lin nodded. "Lin Lin Lin?" "Do you know me?" "I don''t know." "How do you know my name?" "Your grandmother said "Oh." "Your grandmother asked you to come to see me?" "No Poison King whispers, think is also, Qin Xuehua that wench, how have so good intention. Anyin and Lin Lin are embarrassed when they see poison Jun calling her an old lady girl. Poison gentleman takes out a few candy from pocket, "eat candy?" Lin Lin took two and gave one an Yin. She peeled one and put it in her mouth. "You''re not afraid of poison?" Drug king see Lin Lin Lin to him a little not alert heart, blink a bit of eye, curiously ask. "It''s my grandmother''s favorite sugar. Do you take it with you?" Lin Lin thought the old man was very pleasant. "Poison gentleman old blush for a while," what she likes most, is clearly I like, just take. " PS: it''s better to watch early today. The countdown is on the blast. Please be happy. Vote if you are happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 To die is to save face and live to suffer. Lin Lin and an Yin looked at each other and laughed. Poison gentleman sees two little wenches winking, a little embarrassed, dry cough a, "is not your grandmother called you to come, you come for what?" "Please help." Lin Lin got to the point. "Do you want to cure mice or cockroaches? My medicine will make you kill insects." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinji, emotional poison Jun changed to sell rat medicine. Lin Lin said directly, "I want to enter the gate." "It''s said that you can play well. It''s no problem to enter the Xuanmen." "My grandmother won''t let in." "So." "You can talk to grandma for me." "Your grandmother is willing to listen to me. I was married then." "How do you know she won''t listen if you don''t say it?" "I''m with her. I listen to her." Lin Lin flat mouth, "no wonder my grandmother does not marry you, to marry my grandfather." Poison king "Yi --" a, this wench which pot does not open, mention which pot, "exciting method to me is useless." "How can it work?" "Why do you want to enter the gate first?" "Can''t say." "How can I help you if you don''t say?" "Do you help me if I say so?" "It depends on whether your reason is worth my help." "A man named Mu Jin Yan asked me to enter the gate." Lin Lin stares at the poison king. She can smell the smell of Mu Jin''s words on her body. Her intuition is that Mu Jin''s words came to see him just now. If you can visit him in the nursing home, you will have a good friendship with him. "Jin Yan, that boy let you into the gate?" "Yes." "Eh --" the poison king saw Lin Lin from the top again. His eyes turned half a circle. There was a problem. "Will you help me?" "Help, help." Poison Jun immediately took out his mobile phone and called Qin Xuehua. "Xuehua, how is Lin Zheng?" "Much better. You''ve done a good job." "You should thank me, then?" "Come on, what do you want?" The old lady is in a good mood. "Let Lin Lin enter the gate." "What?" "I said, let Lin Lin enter the gate." "And you sleepwalking?" "Awake." "Lin Lin Lin is with you?" "You''re still so smart." Poison king immediately flatters. "Hum!" The old lady snorted again, "ask that girl to roll back to me immediately, Xuanmen, don''t think about it." Poison Jun Wu microphone asked Lin Lin, "you don''t have to study tonight?" "Yes." Lin Lin and an Yin answer together. Poison Jun then said the phone, "people want to study at night, how to roll back?" "Then let her get away from you." "I said, Xuehua, can you make some achievements? When Rong Zhongliang dumped you, you just hate Rong Zhongliang. Why bother the children? " "What does Rong Zhongliang mean to dump me? He and I just "It didn''t start." "Well, you know what you''re talking about?" "Since you haven''t started, you and he will be all the better. You won''t even let the child want to enter the gate. People think you still miss him. " "Full of nonsense, I don''t want to tell you." The old lady was so angry that she had to hang up. "I don''t care about Lin Zheng if you don''t let the child enter the gate." "You threaten me?" "How dare I, I am begging you." The old lady was angry at such a soft skinned snake. When she was young, she was particularly rebellious and hated the old ideas of the family, especially the marriage instructed by her. She always wanted to get rid of the shackles of the family. The pursuit of marital autonomy. I don''t want to listen to the family''s arrangement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 At that time, Rong Zhongliang was tall, handsome and excellent. He was the man that women all wanted to marry. The key was that he was not a werewolf. She thinks Rong Zhongliang is the best person to get rid of her family. Rong Zhongliang and his brother are young and tired of being together all day. Naturally, she follows them all day. She likes Rong Zhongliang very much. But at that time, I was young, and I couldn''t tell what kind of love was. Think that''s what happens between men and women. So one heart thought of marriage, loyalty and good. As a result, Rong Zhongliang rejected her directly, touched her head and said, "when you grow up, you will know what is the difference between men and women, what is brother and what is a man, then consider the matter of marriage." She felt that was the biggest face she had ever lost in her life. Later, she met her husband and understood what Rong Zhongliang meant, but she felt embarrassed. In fact, there is a big reason why she won''t let Lin go into the gate. Xuanmen is also a place for bounty hunters. Xuanmen is divided into medicine, martial arts, Qi, three. Strange is strange. Many bounty hunters come from Xuanmen''s Wumen and Qimen. With the relationship between the brothers, many people in Xuanmen are close to the bounty hunters. And Lin Lin Lin is a child who can''t pretend. In case of exposure, there will be danger. Seeing that Qin Xuehua didn''t speak, Du Jun then said, "Xuehua, raising a child is not to hide the child, but to let the child have more insight, become powerful, and know how to protect himself. I know what you''re worried about. But why don''t you think about it in reverse? It''s because there are such people in that place that we can get to know them, know ourselves and our enemies, and win every battle. " The old lady was silent. After a long time, he began to speak slowly, "I think about it." "OK, think about it. I''ll hang up." Poison Jun hang up the phone, see Lin Lin Lin eye Baba looking at him, "your grandmother said to think about." "Really?" Lin Lin eyebrows a Yang, think, is the door. "Really, well, you go to school." "Thank you." Lin Lin and an Yin are holding hands and preparing to leave. "Wait a minute." Anyin and Lin Lin stop and turn around. "You haven''t had dinner yet, have you?" Lin Lin shook her head and came here directly after school. Poison king into the house, took two glutinous rice chicken, two boxes of milk, give two people, "no poison." "Thank you." An Yin and Lin Lin take over. Poison Jun looked at Lin Lin''s back and touched his chin. Mu Jin said that the boy asked other girls to enter the gate. What''s Ann''s heart? Color center? What''s up, kid? This cognition made him in a very good mood. **** according to the portraits and license plates captured by the surveillance, Jin Peng went all the way to the farm. The farm is very big and open. If you drive, you will be seen all the way. If there is a problem with the farm, his car will be found when he enters the farm. So he had to walk into the farm. But walking on such a large farm is time-consuming. Fortunately, the weather is good. The wheel marks are very clear, so they won''t be lost. Jin Peng follows the wheel seal and goes to the wolf circle. There are more than ten wolves in the wolf circle. The wolves were skinny, their fur was dull and their bodies were full of scars. These wolves have been abused for a long time. Jin Peng clenched his hand, and his anger surged up from the bottom of his heart. Damn some twisted scum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Wolves have the instinct of wolves. When they saw Jin Peng and smelled his smell, they all rushed to him. But not a wolf howled, but all looked up at Jin Peng, eyes full of pleading. They''re asking for help. The silence of the wolves indicates that the enemy is nearby. Jin Peng squatted down on the wolf circle and whispered, "can you escape by yourself if I let you out?" The wolves nodded together. Jin Peng looked around and listened for a while, but did not hear anyone''s voice. With a strong hand, sharp claws come out of the fingertips, stab the claws into the wooden fence and tear the fence. Then put the broken fence into the pit and build a wooden bridge. "Come on, leave quietly. Don''t make a sound." Jin Peng didn''t know where the other party was hiding or how many people there were. He didn''t dare to be careless. He was eager to leave the pack and did not rush in. But wait for the wolf to get on the bridge first, then follow in order. The first wolf came out of the wolf circle and didn''t leave alone. Instead, he waited for more than a dozen wolves to come up to Jin Peng. After a deep look at Jin Peng, he took the wolves and ran away in the direction of the mountain forest. Jin Peng saw the word "gratitude" in the eyes of the wolf and took a deep breath. Sometimes people can''t compare with wolves. Watching the wolves leave, confirm that they are safe, then the cat waist, continue to scout. He left with his front foot, and someone came to the wolf circle at the back foot. The visitor found that the fence had been destroyed, released the wolves, carefully inspected the fracture of the fence, and immediately reported to Lu Bing. After hearing this, Lu Bing quickly passed on the news to Mu Shichang. Tear? And bridge? Neither man nor wolf has such great power that he can tear the thick fence at the mouth of the bowl with his bare hands. If it''s not a man or a wolf, it can only be - werewolf! Dushi Chang''s eyes flashed and he raised his hand. Lu Bing immediately put the mobile phone in his hand. Mu Shichang dials a phone call, the phone is connected quickly, "the farm found a werewolf. Just now, you have to move fast, or you will run away. " "We''ll be right there." "Give me this werewolf. I want to live. The price is good." ¡°ok¡£¡± Dushi Chang Hung up the phone and narrowed his eyes, "Lu Bing." "What can I do for you, sir?" "You sell the farm immediately, don''t leave us any information." At the beginning, when he bought the farm, all the identity information was false. The staff who handled the transfer of ownership for them had been cleaned up by him. But now that someone has noticed the farm, he has to get rid of it as soon as possible, so as to avoid finding false information when someone checks the farm. Although we can''t find him using the fake information. However, if someone finds that the identity information of the farm owner does not exist, it is bound to attract the attention of various departments and the media. It will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. So he had to get rid of the farm before these things happened. As for the future, it has nothing to do with him. Over the years, in order to prevent the farm from being noticed, he collected buyers who were interested in the farm. As long as the price is suitable for the other party, you can sell it at any time. "Yes." Lu Bing leaves quickly to contact the seller. An hour later, Lu Bing returned to Mu Shichang. "The farm has been sold and the transfer procedures have been completed. We have three days to move things." "OK, call them and ask them to pack up. When the werewolf catches it, they will immediately move it to the back hill and dispose of it. Then, we''ll evacuate. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "Yes." "Lu Bing." Mu Shichang stops Lu Bing, who is about to leave. "Sir." "Let others do it, and you won''t show your face." "Yes." **** Jinpeng released the wolves and inspected them carefully nearby. He found some dried blood near the wolf circle. Jin Peng first took a picture with his mobile phone, then picked some blood stains with his fingernails and smelled it. It was the same as Ji Xiaowen''s blood. He removed the bloodstained dead grass and loaded it with samples. Then look around here. In addition to this area, no blood was found anywhere else. It shows that Ji Xiaowen was taken away after her short stay here. In other words, she was brought here first, and then she was taken to the mountains after leaving here. Why did they bring Ji Xiaowen here? Hello, wolf? But when they all went to the wolf circle, why didn''t they throw them away? Did you change your mind temporarily, or did you bring her here not to feed the wolf? If it''s not to feed the wolves, what are you doing here? Jin Peng thinks of the people behind Ji Xiaowen. Did you come to see that man? Jin Peng looks to the left and right. There are thin grass on the whole farm. Unless high-heeled shoes will sink into the mud, people will not leave footprints on them. There''s no way to tell if there''s anyone else here. Just want to walk away and look elsewhere. All of a sudden, I saw grass beside the wolf circle with some broken marks. Jin Peng squats down and cuts the grass. The ground under the broken grass has the indentation of the chair foot. Judging from the depth of the same foot sinking into the ground, someone has sat on the chair. Weight - about 70kg! Jin Peng patted the chair indentation. I looked around again, and there was no other clue. Jin Peng put away his mobile phone and continued to look elsewhere. All of a sudden, there was a sound from the sky. Looking up, I can see that there are three helicopters coming towards this side in the sky. It was no surprise that a helicopter was passing by. But when Jin Peng saw the three helicopters, he suddenly felt a little flustered. Suddenly came to mind the picture of the whole family being slaughtered by bounty hunters as a child. When he was in the room, he first heard the sound of helicopters, and then saw three helicopters coming from the window. It was a plane he thought was just passing by. The three planes did fly over their heads, so no one noticed. But that night, the bounty hunter attacked their home, and he was the only one who was rescued by Qin Jian. At this time, looking at the helicopter in the sky, the animal instinct let him feel the breath of danger. Even lower body, retract next to the haystack. The helicopter flew over his head and didn''t seem to find him. He was relieved. He was about to leave the haystack when the three helicopters came back and made a detour over the farm. Jin Peng quickly retracted the haystack and did not dare to show any body shape. He saw from the gap in the haystack that the three helicopters were slowly landing in the wolf circle. The door opened and more than 20 armed bounty hunters descended from the helicopter. The other side came prepared. Jin Peng''s heart suddenly tightened. Cell phone vibrates. Jin Peng picks up the phone and sees the straight plane rising again. Instead of leaving the farm, he searches in a low altitude above the farm. His intuition was that he was exposed, and his heart was pounding. Holding the microphone, he lowered his voice, "brother, I may be in trouble." PS: more than 100000 words at 0:00, are you happy? If you are happy, you will vote more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "Where is it?" Qin Jian''s anxious voice came from the phone. Jin Peng quickly shared the address, by the way, took a few photos and passed them on to Qin Jian. "Brother, do you think I can go this time?" "Don''t worry. I don''t care what you do. Before I get there, you must hold on." Qin Jian directly hung up the phone. Jin Peng''s back is tightly against the haystack, looking at the helicopters flying overhead. As soon as he leaves the haystack, he will be found immediately. But if you don''t leave Jin Peng looks at the seven or eight wolf dogs with the bounty hunter. A bitter smile. **** after seeing the scene in front of the wolf circle, the bounty hunter must have done it. The werewolves will not be far away from the farm, and they will not be far away. The bounty hunters were excited. Let the hound smell the fence break, order, "chase." With the smell of the hound, he went straight to the place where Jin Peng was hiding. Jin Peng continued to hide behind the haystack, only to wait for death. Damn it! Jin Peng secretly scolded. The helicopter was searching overhead for him. Outside the farm, he stopped and went straight. If you can get in before they catch up, you can run away. As soon as Jin Peng left the haystack, he was immediately found by the helicopter overhead. "There he is." The plane flew over his head at once. And other bounty hunters immediately came after him. If the buyer wants to live, the shooters on the plane dare not strafe. They can only shoot one shot at the non lethal parts. "Bang" a shot, hit Jin Peng foot. Damn it! Jin Peng cursed in a low voice and ran faster and faster. Then a few more guns were fired from the top of his head, and Jin Peng was walking through the bullets. Although he was not hit, it affected the speed of his escape. In this way, the bounty hunter behind him gets closer and closer. Jin Peng was worried. If it''s just a small team of bounty hunters, he doesn''t mind fighting them. But there are more than 20 people on the other side, and judging from their actions, they are all masters of hunters. Plus, each of them has the most advanced weapons, which are specifically targeted at their werewolves. He''s still unarmed for 20, plus the shooter in the plane. It''s hard to get out of it. Without full assurance, he can''t fight head-on. Six or seven cars came fast, blocking his way, and soon surrounded him. When the door opened, there were seven or eight hunters on and off each car, and there were hundreds of hunters catching up with them. Jin Peng''s heart sank. A dozen hundred! You''re kidding! At present, we have to fight if we don''t. It can''t be seen from the face of the big man and the big one. I have such a good skill before I am an adult. It''s a good wolf! It can be sold for a good price. The hunters were excited. "Catch alive." The hunters put away their guns, took out various catching tools and approached him. Jin Peng clasped his hands into fists, watched warily at the hunters approaching him, found the most suitable time to shoot, and then broke through. A hundred to one hand combat. The hunters didn''t expect the wolf to be so ferocious. Although they had scruples in order to catch the living ones, they did not expect that so many of them had to deal with him for more than ten minutes and failed to take him down. On the contrary, seven or eight of their people were injured by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 If it was not because of the large number of people and the interception of the top shooter, he would have been trapped to death, I''m afraid he would have run away. Life and death, coupled with Jin Peng''s hatred of bounty hunters, Jin Peng is merciless. "Ah --" another person was injured by Jin Peng and screamed. When the hunters saw their companions torn off by the whole arm, their faces changed, and they were afraid to rush forward. "Captain, this boy is too cruel to go on like this." They didn''t catch the wolf cub, or he would kill all of them. "Scrap him and grab it. Watch it. Don''t kill him." The leader of the hunter. The hunters immediately took out their cold weapons, and the knife edge was dark and silvery. These knives are all inlaid with special silver, the bane of werewolves. Jin Peng looks at those knife edges, his fist clenches more and more tightly. "Go on At the order of the head hunter, nearly a hundred people rushed up with a knife. Jin Peng''s heart a horizontal, welcome up. No matter how powerful he was, he was unarmed. After a while, he was stabbed in the arm and leg. The pain of the wound, on the contrary, let Jin Peng sink down. Since I can''t run away, I don''t want to run at all. Even if I die, I have to pull more coffins. No longer like the previous defense, fight to get hurt, took a knife, cut back, suddenly there are several hunters injured in his knife. The hunters thought that he was hurt and would move slowly. I didn''t expect that after he was injured, he became more and more fierce. Desperate to play, obviously want to die with them. If it goes on like this, they can''t catch him at all. In the end, they will get a corpse. What''s more, the boy''s skill is really good, terrible and weird. No one knows who''s next to die at his hands? No matter how high the reward is, there will be life to spend. No one is willing to use his own life to earn a reward for others. There are fewer and fewer hunters. The head of the hunter saw his side of the people gradually retreat, so go on, it is easy to be the other side of the hole to escape. "Back!" After a few steps back from the hunters, they surrounded Jin Peng firmly. The hunter took out his walkie talkie and "dusted." The helicopter flew over, and a large bag of silver powder was sprinkled on the head of Jinpeng. Jin Peng secretly called out "no good.". He could avoid the sword, but he couldn''t avoid the silver powder from the top of his head, which covered his face with silver powder. Silver soon penetrated his body from his wound, making him weak. The hunters don''t rush forward. Jinpeng knows that they are waiting for his strength to run out. When his strength is completely lost, he becomes a sheep to be slaughtered. Jin Peng bit his teeth and rushed to the crowd. With his strength, he killed one by one. Hunters see his mind, no longer with him hard fight, just trapped him, do not give him escape. The knife on my hand is getting heavier and heavier, and I can''t hold it any more. Jin Peng finally couldn''t hold on. He knelt down on one knee, and the tip of his knife was inserted into the ground to support his body. "He''s dying. Surround him." Jin Peng looked around and the figure swayed. They''re waiting for him to fall unconscious. Jin Peng looked up at the sky, and the sun on his head dazzled his eyes. It seems that I will die here today. Brother, I can''t wait for you. He''s got an alien gene. He''s restless. Jin Peng takes back his sight, looks at the head of the hunter and sneers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Want to live? Dream! Wolf cub in the eyes of the cruel intention let the hunter head heart a shudder, "not good, he wants to commit suicide." Jin Peng eyes a Lin, knife edge cuts to own neck artery. A bullet shot at Jin Peng''s wrist with a knife. They''re going to take his hands off, so he can''t kill himself. But his hands are faster than bullets. Seeing that the bullet didn''t arrive, he would die by the knife first. The hunters were stupid. What buyers want is live. When people die, there is no price. They used so many people, and they were killed and injured a lot. At such a heavy price, they only got a corpse, and the bonus they received was not enough to compensate the family pension. The skin feels the chill of the blade. Jin Peng''s eyes were red, staring at the hunters. He wrote down the faces of all the people, and even in the next life, he would ask them for blood. Suddenly, two short arrows flew as fast as photoelectricity. One hit the blade that was about to cut into Jin Peng''s neck, and the blade deviated from Jin Peng''s neck. Another arrow hit the bullet flying towards Jinpeng and the bullet was shot down. A car rushed into the crowd. The accident happened so fast that people didn''t respond. The car made a turn and drove to Jinpeng. The door opened. "Get in the car." A cold, hard voice came. Jin Peng heard the voice, but he laughed and tears came up. The body, which had lost its strength, suddenly gained strength. Instead of getting on the bus immediately, he hurled his knife at the head of the hunter who had not recovered. The hunter felt a pain in his chest and bowed his head. He saw a knife in his chest. The knife went through his body until it reached the handle. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Looking up, he could not see the wolf''s face, but saw the smile flashing in his eyes under the brim of his hat. The body "bang" to kneel down. He never dreamed that he would die in this action which he thought could not be more relaxed. "Don''t let him run." There was a cry. The shooter in the helicopter began to fire at Jin Peng. Jin Peng quickly rolled to avoid a series of bullets, and rushed into the open door, which was closed. Straight into the crowd. The bounty hunters gave way. Three helicopters chased and fired all the way. But the car went straight ahead. The bounty hunters got on the bus and wanted to catch up. Suddenly a rocket came and hit one of the helicopters. The helicopter went down. Then two more rockets came and shot down the other two helicopters. The hunters in the car saw an airplane in the air. A rocket launcher was exposed from the window, and the rocket launcher was facing them. The hunters were scared to turn around and run, where they dare to chase. Another rocket came and destroyed the last car. Other cars are driving with their lives in fear of slowing down. The next one to be destroyed is myself. This is a big move. The military will come soon. The rocket launcher retracted and the plane drove away. *** Jin Peng was standing in the passenger''s cab, looking at the cool looking man beside him and giggling, "brother, if you come a step later, I will hang up." Qin jianleng looked at him, took a prepared medicine box in advance, and threw it to him in a bad mood, "don''t you hold it?" "I can''t hold on." "If you can''t hold on to it, let them take it and I''ll get you back." "No, I don''t want to test them for death." "Jin Peng, though proud is important, living is more important. Isn''t Lin Zheng coming back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Jin Peng looked at Qin Jian and didn''t hum any more. After a while, just think of his car, "sad, my car is still outside the farm, if found, it will be in trouble." The license plate will identify him. Jin Peng''s clothes are red, but he''s hurt by blood. This boy is so single minded that he would rather die than be weak. "I''ll let someone drive away. Take care of yourself first." Open the medicine box, first find a bottle of liquid medicine inside, smell it. "It''s disgusting." The medicine was so smelly that he felt like vomiting. "It''s better to be disgusted than to hang up and drink it all." Qin Jian''s tone is cold. This medicine can help him to dissolve the secret silver that has infiltrated into his body. "I''d rather hang up than drink." Jin Peng pinches his nose. Qin Jian glanced coldly. Jin Peng shivered. He put the medicine bottle to his mouth and drank the whole bottle. Jin Peng drank the bottle of medicine, quickly turned out a bottle of water in the car refrigerator, drank up the water in one breath, and then felt alive. "Brother, why do you come here so soon?" It takes two and a half hours to drive from Seoul to the farm. But from he and Qin Jian through the phone, only half an hour. "Our people monitored the bounty hunter''s large-scale operation. The direction they went to was exactly the direction you were searching for Ji Xiaowen''s clues. I realized that you were in danger, so I immediately put the car on the plane and followed him." When Qin Jian called Jinpeng, he had already arrived nearby, but he didn''t know the exact location of Jinpeng. After getting the address, he rushed over. Jinpeng was found to have been besieged in the air, and the situation was very critical. But if they directly fly to attack, although they can destroy each other''s helicopters, it is difficult to ensure the safety of the besieged Jinpeng. Moreover, if the other party finds out that he has come to rescue the soldiers, he will not kill Jin Peng. Therefore, we can only let the plane land in the place that is not found by the other party, get out of the car and rush into the farm for rescue. When he rushed into the farm and rescued Jin Peng, their men also opened fire. When they arrived at the farm, they saw Jin Peng''s car. At the same time, he sent people to drive Jinpeng''s car, leaving no information about them to anyone. Qin Jian drove the car into a forest, confirmed that the other side did not follow, stop the car. Get out of the car, take off the camouflage wrapped around the outside of the car, revealing the silver and black appearance of Lycan hypersport. This layer of camouflage is made of special materials, which can not only block the shape and license plate number of the car, but also be bulletproof. With the speed of lykan hypersport and Qin Jian''s driving skills, even without the threat of rocket launchers, the bounty hunters could not catch up with them. Qin Jian put away the cover of the camouflage car, opened the trunk and took out a large barrel of medical alcohol. "Get out of the car." Jin Peng got out of the car and took off his clothes, leaving only the trousers and lying on the roof of the car. Qin Jian opened the lid and drenched Jin Peng from head to foot. The wound was washed repeatedly. Jin Peng clapped the roof of the car in pain. After washing off all the silver powder on the body, the pain has left only panting. Qin Jian throws the empty alcohol barrel back into the trunk. Jin Peng lies on his back on the roof of the car, looking at the sky overhead, and half squints his eyes. It''s good to be alive. "Brother." "Well." "When are we going to vote for them?" "They make a living on this. No matter how many votes you do and how many people you kill, there will still be people joining in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 "Are we so passively chased by them?" "If you don''t want to be chased by them, you''ll be too strong to chase them." Qin Jian took out a set of clean clothes and threw it on Jin Peng''s body. "You don''t want to go back to Qin house for the time being." Qin house is not a safe place. His injuries are easy to suspect. In case any of the broken mouth said out, it will attract the other party''s attention. "Well." Jin Peng should a, "Ji Xiaowen''s boss is not simple." "Is it really her boss?" "Eight nine is ten." Jin Peng took out his mobile phone and showed the photos to Qin Jian. Qin Jian looks at the footprints of the chair in the photo. People who can sit here have a high natural status. Jin Peng thought of those people, and they said they wanted to live. "Brother, do you think the boss of these hunters is the one who catches Lin Zheng and Lin Lin?" "Maybe." "What am I going to do now?" "Dig out that man, of course." "Don''t let me start with Ji Xiaowen directly and force her to speak." "I''m afraid I can''t ask." "Why?" "Ji Xiaowen has been tortured like that and has to go back to the Qin family. There is only one possibility." "No way." "She was coerced, and what the man held in his hand should be more important than her life. So even if we forced her to death, we couldn''t ask anything. " "What a trouble." Jin Peng was a little agitated. "But now that we have a clue, it should be sooner or later to find him." "Well." Qin Jian called Li Yang, "check the owner information of Gaoping farm immediately." Hang up the phone, and to Zhai Jing call, "Ji Xiaowen back to Qin house?" "Not yet. She said she would come in two days." Zhai Jing replied. "When she comes back to Qin''s house, send someone to keep an eye on her. You can''t miss every move, but never disturb her." Ji Xiaowen is their anti fishing bait, can be used in the key places, before this all well kept. "Yes." Zhai Jing is a member of their family. As a manager, Zhai Jing lurks in the Qin family and works for him and his father in secret. No one knows Zhai Jing''s identity except him and his father. Even mother Liu and uncle Fu don''t know. When Jin Peng gets over his strength, the two talents get on the bus again, leave the woods and return to Seoul. **** bounty hunter''s stronghold. A man with silver hair looked at the defeated general standing in front of him, and was gnashing his teeth with anger. He''s amah, the head of the bounty hunter. A hundred people went out and more than 60 came back. Even the captain was dead. All the people who came back were still disabled. The werewolf had not been caught. What bothered him most was that although they brought the body back and destroyed it, the downed helicopter attracted the attention of the military. It''s very bad for them. This time, my wife accompanied the soldiers. "Just a wolf cub has made you like this?" "We''ve never seen such a fierce wolf cub." A enchanting woman came up and said with a sneer: "what wolf can kill you so many people. It won''t be your own carelessness. If things are messed up, you will deliberately say how bad that wolf is, so as to excuse yourself "Don''t believe it. If you meet him, you will die." "Cut!" The woman didn''t like it and turned to amah, "commander, don''t listen to them. I will meet that wolf cub. I don''t believe there is such a fierce wolf cub in the world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Amah is silent. He had seen one of them. Wolf killed a half of his family. A wolf cub suddenly appeared and killed all of them. He was also seriously injured and pretended to be dead before he survived. The wolf cub swaggered under his nose and took a half wolf. The most terrible thing is that he killed their whole team of elite hunters, and he could not see his face. Just with his body shape and voice, I know that he is just a wolf boy. After all, the wolf cub has grown up. Although he had never seen the wolf cub again in these years, the wolf cub was a thorn in his throat and a nightmare. "Don''t do anything more recently." "But that boy." "This is my order." "Yes." "Go down and take good care of it." "Yes." The crowd left. "Jennie." Amah stops the woman. "What can I do for you, my lord?" "You try to find that boy." "Yes." "If you find him, don''t disturb him. Find out the power behind him through him." "Yes." Amah took a deep breath. Those who dare to shoot down their helicopters with rocket launchers will not be easy. His big customer has got into a bad role. The man knocked at the door and came in, "my Lord." "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Mu''s men are here." The failure of amah''s operation is causing a headache. Now what he wants to see most is mu, but he has to. "Let him in." Lu Bing came in with two people, carrying two boxes in one hand. "Mr. Lu came to my humble house. What can I do for you?" The bodyguard behind Lu bingchong made a gesture. The bodyguard came forward, put the box on the table and opened it. Four boxes full of dollars. "What do you mean?" Amah was a little surprised. "Our husband said that the mission failed, but the friendship is that the money is for the brothers to heal their wounds." "Mr. Mu is so interesting." "It''s time for me to go." "Thank you for me, Mr. mu." "OK." Lu Bing leaves with his bodyguard. Amah looked at the four boxes of money and frowned. The money, surnamed mu, will not be given to them in vain. "My Lord, do you want to return the money?" Asked the woman. "No, you let people take it and give it to the brothers." "But..." Women''s intuition, this money has thorns. "Even if I don''t want the money, I will do what he wants us to do in the future." "I see." The woman called someone to screw the money and leave. *** Lu Bing went back to the villa and went to Mu Shichang, "Sir, amah has collected the money." "Well." At Dushi Chang, his face was very ugly. "They are so incompetent, why pay them back?" "It''s not that they are incompetent, but the other side is too powerful. It''s because I''m too eager for quick success and instant benefit recently." "What are we going to do next?" "This incident will certainly disturb the military. I can''t do anything now, and I can''t be noticed by the military. We are also slow. Let''s talk after the wind Mu Shichang took a deep breath and took a good look at the Qin family and the Lin family. "Yes." "Lu Bing, go and ask people to find out who is investigating today." "Yes." Lu Bing walked away and soon came back, "Sir, it is said that Rongxun is responsible for this matter today." Dushi Chang''s face became black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 The scene of the farm incident. The adjutant looked at the wreckage of the plane and the bullet barrel, "yell, this equipment is more advanced than that provided for us. It''s time for the boss to upgrade the equipment for us. If one day we fight with these guys, we will not be beaten like our grandson. " Rongxun stood in front of the wreckage of the plane and kicked the rocket launcher warhead in front of him. "In those days, Lao Mao, with the peasants waving sickles, brought down the revolution. Your mother was beaten into a grandson with a rocket launcher?" The adjutant turned his mouth and didn''t dare to hum. In the heart, however, the clever woman can''t cook without rice. Rongxun was not interested in the wreckage of the plane, so he went to a bloodstain and squatted down. The blood is not dry. He dipped his finger in some blood, rubbed it on his fingertips, and smelled it under his nose. The smell of blood is mixed with special metal. The war between the bounty hunter and the alien race. The helicopter that was shot down belonged to the bounty hunter. There are not many alien races that can possess such advanced weapons. The werewolf is one of them. The adjutant of the special forces is also a person who has seen the world. After watching the scene, he has a good idea. "Chief, this is not a terrorist attack. I''m afraid it''s a war between some organizations." "Well." "What now?" Rongxun''s long and narrow eyes cooled down. Different races exist in human beings and coexist peacefully with human beings. However, under the banner of eradicating dissidents for the sake of human peace, these bounty hunters continue to produce killing and obtain great benefits. Tear off their hypocritical faces, they are the most murderers. Whether for the sake of alien survival or for the sake of human peace, he could not tolerate such killing. "What can I do? Check the plane and find out those people. If you want to fight, you can kill them. " "Yes." ***** Qin Jian''s car drove into Seoul and stopped at the building of Hanyi middle school. Turn head, see Jin Peng is paralyzed on the chair, facial expression is very bad, the sweat of big drop oozes on forehead. Although Jin Peng drank the medicine and washed the wound, the silver in his blood was dissolved, which took some time. During this period, he has to endure by himself. "Well, is that ok?" "Not bad." "Shall I take you up?" "No, I''ll go up myself." "Are you sure it''s ok?" "Don''t worry. It''s not the first time you''ve been injured." Jin Peng has been fighting for his family in recent years and suffered countless injuries. Although there are knife edges everywhere this time, compared with the previous injuries, they are light. But the secret silver into the blood, let him gene agitation, very uncomfortable. Qin Jian gave Jin Peng the key of 102, "don''t be found by an Yin." "I see." "I asked my aunt to make delicious food for your wound. You can eat at Lin Lin''s house this time." "I want to eat an Yin''s cooking." "She''s going to take the college entrance examination. Don''t bother her." "I see." Jin Peng rolled his eyes. The college entrance examination is so simple that he can take the exam with his eyes closed. How could it become a big problem? "Go ahead. I have to go back to the office for a meeting and bring you clothes later." "Good." Jin Peng holds the key and opens the door to get off. When Qin Jian saw that Jin Peng was still walking steadily, he felt relieved and drove away. When Jin Peng sat in the car, although he felt uncomfortable, he could barely bear it. But when I got out of the car, I felt that the whole person was in a panic. Every step he took, the alien genes in his body were rushing out, making him feel like the whole person was about to explode. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 When Jin Peng was waiting for the elevator, he felt that it was even difficult to breathe. Entered the elevator, just closed the elevator door, suddenly a dizzy forehead, the body directly short a section. When he recovered, he found that he had become a wolf. Looking down at the silver hair, then looking up at the camera overhead. Shit! Jin Peng is depressed and wants to crash to death. Next, let him more depressed is the silver in the blood, inhibit his gene, unexpectedly can not change back. He is such a big wolf, scurrying in the residents'' houses. When he is seen, he should not frighten people to death? It is estimated that in a short time, the animal association will come and take him to the zoo. Jin Peng only hopes that no one will get on the elevator now. Good luck. Go straight to the destination floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, he rushed out. At gate 102. Open the door with the key in your mouth. It is not convenient for a wolf to open a door with a key. He bit the key and tossed around for a while without opening the door. Just then, there was a jingle from the elevator. No way! When Lin Lin and an Yin finish school. Jin Peng''s heart is dead. Yang Lan heard the noise outside the door and opened the door. When Jin Peng heard the elevator door open, he darted into Yang Lan''s open door. Yang Lan saw the white wolf coming in. She was scared and closed the door. Looking back, I saw Jin Peng crouching behind her. Her fur was made a mess by the wound. She looked at her pitifully. Yang Lan a burst of heartache, busy way: "go in quickly, an Yin and Lin Lin come back." Jin Peng ran into the room obediently, jumped on the sofa and fell down. He was more comfortable. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw the notebook on the desk. Suddenly think of the elevator in the transformation of a scene, hit a shiver, immediately sat up, clawed off the laptop cover, boot. We need to get rid of the surveillance. Lin Lin and an Yin walk out of the elevator and return to the door of their home. They see the door of Lin Lin''s house closed. Usually, as long as Yang Lan is there, they will wait for them with the door open when they leave school. The door is closed, indicating that people are not there. "Auntie is out?" Anyin opens the door with the key. Lin Lin did not listen to her mother said to go out, should be at home, now closed the door, do not know where she went. Shrug your shoulders to show you don''t know. "Or go to my place to do the paper?" An Yin asked Lin Lin. "I changed my clothes and came here." "Good." Lin Lin opened the door and saw her mother at home "Auntie at home?" An Yin is entering the door. She hears Lin Lin calling someone. Stop. "Well, at home." Anyin backed out, "Auntie." "Come back." Yang Lan is very amiable with a smile on her face, but she is worried that an Yin will come to her home at this time. "Yes." "I stewed the fish soup, and let Lin Lin deliver it to you later." "You don''t have to. I''ll come and drink myself later." Anyin thought that Lin Lin would send her to trouble. "Good." Yang Lan couldn''t find a reason to refuse. Lin Lin saw her mother''s expression was a little stiff. She felt strange. When she entered the door, she saw the big white wolf sitting on the sofa facing the notebook. Her jaw almost fell off. "Mom He... " Yang Lan quickly made a silent action and closed the door. Lin Lin went to Jin Peng and looked at the messy fur on Jin Peng''s body, "who beat back the prototype?" Jin Peng gave Lin Lin Lin a look, what is called being beaten back to the prototype? He was busy cracking the surveillance, deleting the video, and had no time to deal with Lin Lin. When you hit the keyboard, wolf''s paw can only point to Zen. No one''s paw is convenient. Jinpeng feels that he is forced to do so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Yang Lan came and whispered, "I''ve met a bounty hunter. It''s not peaceful recently. You should be careful outside. Don''t run around." As soon as Lin Lin Lin heard that he was a bounty hunter, her small face immediately stiffened, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. She sat down beside Jinpeng and went to rummage through his messy fur. "Don''t move." Jin Peng glared at her. "There is silver." Lin Lin has a flat mouth. "Nonsense, I can do this without silver." "Lin Lin Lin, he''s not feeling well. Don''t make trouble with him." Yang Lan put on her coat. "Mom, are you going out?" "Jinpeng, look at me and take some medicine." Jin Peng had a lot of wounds. She was afraid that Jin Peng would have a fever at night. She went downstairs to buy some antipyretic drugs. Jin Peng worked hard to wave a finger zen, and finally entered the monitoring system. First, he used anti monitoring to check the situation in the monitoring room. One security guard was sleeping on the table, and the other didn''t know where to go. Jin Peng was relieved. I quickly found the video of him entering the elevator, which was smashed and deleted. Just after deleting the video, another security guard came back to the monitoring room. After looking at the monitoring screen, I found nothing unusual. I sat down to play with my mobile phone. Lay it down! Jin Peng raised his eyebrows, quit the system and went back to the sofa. According to the effect of the drug, the silver can be completely dissolved in his body for two hours. In addition to the time on the road, he had to stick to it for an hour, and then he could suppress the gene and restore the human form. Yang Lan did not lock the door when she went out. The door was open. An Yin waited for a while, but Lin Lin didn''t come to her house to do the paper. She came to have a look. See the door open, knock on the door, "Lin Lin." Lin Lin heard an Yin''s voice, scared to push Jin Peng directly to the ground, to the sofa under the plug. The gap under the sofa can only be filled with a small dog, Jinpeng huge wolf body, where can be stuffed in. Jin Peng almost called his mother in pain, "Damn it." "Shut up." Lin Lin quickly pinched its mouth, "you Ya''s time to lose weight." Jin Peng is full of gas. Where is he fat? Lin Lin can''t put Jin Peng under the sofa, just want to change his place to hide, an Yin see no one agreed, push the door in. "Lin Lin Lin." As a result, I saw Lin Lin Lin tossing around a big dog. Lin Lin and Jin Peng hear an Yin''s voice, look up together, see an Yin is looking at them, together silly. "Whose dog?" An Yin is strange. Lin Lin''s family doesn''t have dogs. Dogs? Jin Peng was beaten badly. Lin Lin busy way: "stray dog, my mother picked it up, afraid it ran, just closed the door." Stray dog? Jin Peng turns his head and stares at Lin Lin, Ya''s, and makes up a good one, OK? Lin Lin stares back at the past, where is not good to lie down, lying on the sofa, was an Yin a door to see. "No wonder." Anyin likes dogs. Hearing that they were stray dogs, she went over and squatted down in front of the sofa. She saw that the "big white dog" had a messy fur, and there were places stained red with blood. "Is it hurt?" "Well." "What a pity. Have you treated the wound?" Lin Lin has just come back. I don''t know if Jin Peng''s injury has been dealt with. She looks at Jin Peng. Jin Peng looked back at the past, and Lin Lin''s big eyes glared at his small eyes. His heart said, "it''s useless for you to see me. How dare I open my mouth to answer." Lin Lin responded, "my mother went to buy medicine." "That''s not dealt with. I have alcohol and hemostatic drugs there. I''ll get them." Anyin gets up. Jin Pengcai was poured a bucket of alcohol, heard the alcohol on the scalp numb, immediately got up to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 "It seems to understand." Anyin sees the tangle in big dog''s eyes. "Well." Lin Lin answered without thinking. The dog knows human nature, and anyin doesn''t find Lin Lin Lin''s answer, so she goes to get the medicine box. Jin Peng turns around in the room, but he can''t find the gap to squeeze in. He is depressed. He sees an Yin twisting the medicine box, and the head is big. His wound was made of secret silver. Before the silver effect disappeared, it would be useless to use hemostatic drugs. An Yin squats down in front of Jin Peng, trying to reach out to touch Jin Peng''s head to comfort him. Looking at an Yin''s hand, Jin Peng thought, or he might just bite her and scare her away. But looking at her tender white hands, some can not go to the mouth. An Yin asked Lin Lin, "does he bite?" "No bite." Lin Lin answered completely without thinking. Jin Peng glanced at Lin Lin Lin and opened his mouth. Lin Lin grabbed his mouth and closed his mouth. "I hold it. You sterilize him." ¡°OK£¡¡± Anyin immediately dipped in alcohol with a cotton swab, plucked Jin Peng''s hair and wiped it off his wound. Lin Lin grabs his ear and lashes his long eyelashes. The eyelashes behind him are white and long and curly. He thinks that Jinpeng is a wolf. He is very cute. Jin Peng stares at Lin Lin and doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. Anyin used a complete bottle of alcohol, and then he painted Jin Peng''s wound all over again. Jin Peng was tossed over and over by them, and felt that he had lost half of his life. As soon as Lin Lin Lin let go, he ran away, climbed onto the sofa, and slouched down. "What kind of dog is this?" Anyin thought that although the "big dog" was not in good spirits and his hair was in a mess because of the wound, he was very vigorous and beautiful. "Samo." "Not like it." An Yin touches Jin Peng''s head. The face of this "big dog" is also very sweet, but Samo''s hair is very long, and this big dog''s hair is similar to Husky''s short thick hair. Lin Lin: "hybrid?" Jin Peng was almost choked to death by Lin Lin''s girl. He bared his teeth and showed a fierce look. He''s a mixed race, OK? A mixture of humans and werewolves Lin Lin grabs the cheek hairs on both sides of Jin Peng''s face and drags his face into a cake face. Who is the villain? "Be careful it bites you." Anyin likes dogs, but after all, she is a stray dog that she picked up, and she doesn''t know her character. "He''s very good. He can''t bite." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng really wanted to bite her. Suddenly, there was a sound. Looking up, see an Yin just took a picture of him with his mobile phone. Jin Peng was stunned for a moment. He can''t be photographed like this. Lin Lin was also shocked, "let''s go to your side to do the paper." "What about it?" "Lock the house. My mother will be back in a minute." "Good." Jin Peng looks at Lin Lin and an Yin going out, and is relieved. Lin Lin is a smart girl and knows to take an Yin away. As soon as the door closed, he immediately got up, opened his notebook, blacked out anyin''s mobile phone, and deleted the photos. When Yang Lan came back, he saw that Jin Peng''s wound had been treated again. He felt Jin Peng''s head apologetically, "it''s hard." Jin Peng''s face is hard. It''s better to be a man. Jin Peng managed to support the silver in his body and recovered his human form. After eating the rice Yang Lan made for him, she took the anti-inflammatory medicine and antipyretic medicine bought by Yang Lan, and crept to the opposite Room 102. Lying on the bed, finally relieved, opened the quilt and went to sleep. The best way to heal is to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Anyin and Lin Lin finish the test paper and go back to Lin Lin''s home. The big dog is gone. "Why, where''s the dog?" Anyin looked all over the corner and didn''t see the big dog. "Someone''s going to adopt. Take it." "Oh." It''s good to have stray dogs adopted. Anyin feels lucky and doesn''t ask any more questions. After dinner, I went to school to study at night. I thought that Zhao Qingjia owned a kennel and was familiar with dogs. I planned to show Zhao Qing a picture to confirm the breed of the dog. Open the mobile phone album, but can''t find the photo she took. "The picture is missing." "Aren''t you good at drawing? Show me the picture." An Yin drew a sketch. Zhao Qing looked up and said, "are you sure this is a dog?" An Yin puzzled, "isn''t it a dog? It''s a dog. " Zhao Qing: "I look like a wolf all the time..." An Yin: "it''s just Lin Lin sat in front of her, her eyelids jumping. She turned around and took up her pen. She added a few strokes to an Yin''s sketch, lengthening her cheek hair, and her face suddenly turned into a cake face. Zhao Qing: "the string of Hushi and Samo." An Yin: "it''s just Lin Lin: *** after the meeting, Qin Jian returned to the office. Li Yang knocked at the door and came in, "Mr. Qin, this is the farmer information you want." Qin Jian took over the information, "British?" "Yes, but their farm was bought today." "Today?" "Yes." "Did you check the information about the former farmer?" Qin Jian was immediately sure that the farmer was not Ji Xiaowen''s boss. "Yes." Li Yang handed over another document, "this farm was bought by him a few years ago, and all the procedures and certificates are complete. But there is no such person on this ID card. " "Fake ID card?" "Yes." "Have you ever checked on the man who bought the farm?" If the ID card is fake, it can be transferred. There is a problem. "Yes, it was bought through an intermediary, but the staff of that agency is no longer alive." "How did you die?" "When taking people to see the house, the French windows of the house were not glass, and she fell out from the 15th floor and died on the spot." "What about the real estate bureau staff?" "The transfer of ownership is to go through the procedures in the real estate bureau. It is impossible for a fake ID card to go through the formalities." "At that time, the staff who handled the transfer of ownership were no longer working in the real estate bureau. It was said that they had emigrated, so it would be more difficult to find them." "Find the handler." "Yes." Qin Jian looked at the fake personal information, face cold as frost. Is this person hiding behind the fake ID card the boss of Ji Xiaowen? An hour later, Li Yang replied, "general manager Qin, the person responsible for the transfer of ownership from the real estate bureau, is also dead." "How did you die?" "After immigrating, he didn''t have a good life. Then his wife thought he was incompetent and cheated. He caught him on the spot. On the contrary, he was humiliated and killed himself." "And his wife?" "Remarried the adulterer." It''s a reasonable way to die. But it is because it is too watertight, but it is very similar to that person''s technique. "Are the farm people still there?" "It''s gone. It''s like evaporation from the world." Qin Jian was silent. It seems that Jin Peng really found a shelter for them. However, the man was ready to evacuate at any time. As soon as there was any movement, he immediately sold the farm and left. "People who buy farms today have always met each other?" "I haven''t seen it either. It''s said that the lawyer entrusted by the other party is in a foreign country to handle it completely." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "What''s the state of the lawyer now?" "The lawyer went through the formalities and immediately bought a flight to America and left. Do we need to track down the lawyer? " "No more." Qin Jian''s eyes are slightly heavy. With that man''s way of doing things, what they trace will be the body of the lawyer. "So what should I do next?" "You asked the service department to deliver several sets of clothes, change clothes from the inside out, all of them." "Yes, not for any occasion." "Everyday, as for style..." Qin Jian turns on his mobile phone, calls out a big head portrait that Jinpeng sends him to make a grimace, reverses the mobile phone to Li Yang to see, "this style." Li Yang forbade to smile, "I understand." "Go, as soon as possible. I''ll take it away in a moment." "Yes." Li Yang left the president''s office and called the clothing department, "help me prepare some men''s clothes. The height is 187cm, the age is 21, and the weight is 65 kg..." After work, Qin Jian put the clothes bought for Jinpeng into the trunk and went to a private hospital. The standard of this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not very large, but the medical level here is very high. Western medicine has the best examination and surgical equipment in the world, and doctors also have the best medical technology. Chinese medicine is also very good, especially massage and acupuncture, so the business is very good. Many successful people like to come here for massage when they feel tired. It''s not surprising that Qin Jian appears here. The massage room in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is specially well equipped. In order to let the patients have a good rest after massage, the room is completely soundproof. Qin Jian came by appointment. When he came to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the curator personally served him. Although open to the public, this traditional Chinese medicine hospital is actually a werewolf exclusive hospital. Werewolves who are not convenient to be treated elsewhere, whether they have money or not, can get good treatment here. Qin Jian was led into the VIP room, where the curator was already waiting. Wait for the nurse to go out. The curator immediately stood up to salute Qin Jian, "little clan chief." Qin Jian nodded, "do you know why I came here today?" "I''ve been informed of the injury. He is all skin trauma, the injury is not very serious, but too much silver into the blood, even after dissolving the silver, the residual chemical components will also stimulate his genes. In recent days, when he sleeps, he will have hallucinations, and may have sleepwalking and uncontrollable genes. Especially when you are completely relaxed when you are asleep, will you unconsciously change your body If Jinpeng sleepwalking everywhere, but also can not control the gene, at any time to change the situation, will be very dangerous. "Is there a solution?" This is why Qin Jian came here today. The curator took out a box and said, "this is the Zhenshen incense I gave him. It can calm down the gene agitation when he goes into deep sleep. While he''s sleeping, order one. A fragrant bulb can last for four hours. After a few hours of deep sleep, there will be no uncontrolled genetic transformation. I''m not sleepwalking around. It would take only four days for the chemical components in his blood to disappear completely. But just in case, I prepared two more days of medicine. " Qin Jian opened the medicine box, which contained six medicine smoked balls. He put it under his nose and smelled it. It was light and fresh, and it didn''t smell bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "Does this have a negative effect?" "You can rest assured that this medicine will not do any harm to his body. On the contrary, it can give him a better rest, which is beneficial and harmless to the recovery of his injury. However, during this period of medication, even if he is carried out and thrown away, he will not wake up. Therefore, the drug must be used in an absolutely safe place. " "Will this medicine work only for him or for everyone?" If the hypnotic effect on all people, Qin Jian and Jinpeng sleep in a room and are hypnotized, in case of accidents, the consequences are unimaginable. "It''s a fumigation ball for the child''s genes. It doesn''t work for anyone else. But... " "But what?" "Because there is a certain amount of sedative in this medicine fumigation ball, human beings, or young alien species, may not be able to bear the sedative effect of this dose, and it will also play a hypnotic role. However, there will be no harm to their bodies. Therefore, it can be safely used. " "Thank you." Qin Jian put away the medicine box. The curator is one of the elders of the clan. He has high prestige in the clan. He said that if there is no harm, there will be no harm. He can rest assured that Jin Peng can use it. "This is what I should do." The curator looked at Qin Jian''s complexion and said, "look at your appearance. It''s very hard recently. Since you''re here, let me give you a massage." Qin Jian is really tired during this period of time, and has not had a good rest, the muscles and bones of his whole body are hard. If conditions permit, the bone should be loosened. But he thought of Jinpeng alone in a small apartment, and genetic instability, not at ease, not willing to be outside for a long time, "next time." Qin Jian walks out of the private room. "Take your time." The curator sent it out of the door. When Qin Jian returns to his small apartment, he sees Jin Peng lying on the sofa asleep, and the blanket slips to the ground. He put down the medicine box of his clothes and picked up the quilt to cover Jin Peng. After looking at the time, the medicine is now used, and it will be gone in the middle of the night. Anyway, Jinpeng now has him watching. Even if Jinpeng changes into a person, he can''t do anything. He just needs to order fumigation balls later. Walk away lightly and plan to go to the attic to get clothes and take a bath. Suddenly there was movement behind him. Looking back, he saw Jin Peng get up from the sofa and walk to the bathroom with his eyes closed. Qin Jian lost his smile and went to the attic. After going to the bathroom, Jin Peng comes out of the bathroom. In his sleep, he turns in the wrong direction and opens the door and goes out. Qin Jian hears the door ring in the attic, probes out, and just sees Jin Peng open the door to go out. "To where?" Jin Peng did not respond and went out. Qin Jian was afraid of Jin Peng''s accident, so he ran after him. To the door, but see Jin Peng did not go downstairs, but to an Yin''s door, is knocking. It''s going to be crazy! Qin Jian is busy to get him back. Anyin''s door opens. Qin Jian was so scared that he closed the door. Ear to the door, listen to the outside. "Jinpeng, why are you here?" An Yin was surprised to see Jin Peng standing outside the door, and then found that Jin Peng''s expression was not right, and the whole person was in a daze. She reached out to him and shook, "what about your sleepwalking?" Jin Peng couldn''t hear anyin''s words. He saw the door open, opened his small hand shaking in front of him and walked in. "Well, where did you come from?" The more an Yin looks at Jin Peng, the more he feels something is wrong and closes the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Qin Jian saw Jin Peng enter an Yin''s small apartment, secretly worried. But if he pulls Jin Peng out at this time, it will expose his flat. At present, we can only see one step at a time. Jin Peng went straight to the sofa and lay down. Suddenly he felt secure and was about to go to sleep. An Yin walks to the sofa and looks at Jin Peng''s vague look. What''s the matter with this kid? Reach for his forehead. It''s hot! I have a fever. No wonder people are not awake. Anyin quickly went to find the antipyretic medicine, poured warm boiled water over, and pulled Jinpeng up, "Jinpeng, get up and take medicine." Jin Peng was totally unconscious and took the medicine obediently. Anyin was afraid that Jinpeng was burning too high and hurt his lung. He went to find cold water and applied a towel to his head. See the zipper of his sweater all the way down to the neck. "You die of fever." Anyin bends down and reaches out to open the zipper of his sweater. However, he is shocked to see a knife mark on his chest. Looking at Jin Peng quickly, he saw that Jin Peng was lying and didn''t respond. He gently blocked the zipper. From his shoulder to his abdomen, he had six or seven wounds, all new. An Yin eyelids a jump, patted Jin Peng''s face, "Jin Peng, are you fighting with others?" Jin Peng heard someone call him an Yin''s voice. When he opened his eyes, the figure in front of him swayed. He could not see clearly. He simply did not look at it. He held her arm and said, "an Yin." An Yin bent over and was pulled by Jin Peng. Suddenly he didn''t stand firm. He fell on the sofa and reached out to push him, "didn''t you answer me? Did you fight with someone? " Jin Peng smelled an Yin''s smell and felt relieved. He held her arm tighter and put a yellow hair on anyin''s shoulder. "Anyin, I''m so hungry." "I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles?" Anyin touched his head, but it was still very hot. Jin Peng didn''t answer her question, and said, "anyin, why did you dump my brother? You dumped my brother, I can''t eat your cooking. I can''t eat what others have done. I''m really hungry. " Anyin thought that Qin Jian had sealed the East Pavilion, and no one would enter. There was a pang in my heart. Touching Jin Peng''s head, "tell me, did you fight with others? You tell me, and I''ll make you something to eat. " "It''s not that I want to fight, it''s they who want to catch me." "Who''s going to catch you?" An Yin was stunned for a moment. "Butcher, they used to kill my parents and sisters and my whole family. Today, they almost killed me. Fortunately, my brother came in time again, so I didn''t hang up. If my brother comes a little late, you''ll have to take the rice to my grave... " An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened. Again? Not the first time? "Why did they kill you?" "For money! Anyin, you and my brother can make up. Even if I haven''t been caught and scraped by them, I can have more meals. " "Nonsense, this is a society ruled by law. We will go to the police and arrest all those who want to be arrested or killed." "I can''t catch them. I''ve been looking for them for more than ten years, but I haven''t found them. They''re terrible. They''re really terrible. My brother and they have to peel off their skins Anyin knew that Jinpeng was an orphan, but she didn''t know how he did it. She always thought that he was picked up by Qin Jian just like her. But after listening to him, I realized that it was not as simple as she thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 An Yin looks at Jin Peng''s injury, and her heart is tight. Jin Peng is injured like this. Is Qin Jian OK? Did you get hurt, too? If you get hurt, is it serious? "Jinpeng, the third young master, how is he? Is he OK?" "No, not at all." "Badly hurt?" Anyin raised her whole heart. "Well, it''s heavy." Jin Peng nodded. Anyin suddenly gets up and rushes to the door. Behind him came Jin Peng''s dizzy voice, "his heart is broken, you hurt him..." Anyin stops abruptly. Slowly turned around, "he said Qin Jian is sad, not injured?" "Well. In fact, I know that you left him to make him live. That''s right. But, I look at him, just feel uncomfortable. Anyin, looking at you like this, I feel flustered. " Jin Peng finished, turned over and slept face to face. Anyin stood in a daze, her heart throbbing with colic. She raised her hand to cover her chest, but the pain went deeper and deeper into her heart and lungs. After a while, she took a deep breath. Isn''t Jin Peng right? When he is indifferent to her, no, he will find a way to detoxify. No matter how disgusting Mu Jiayin is, she is his antidote. When anyin thought of this, her heart became more and more painful and breathless. Try to make herself breathe in gently. Go back to the sofa, pick up the wet towel that Jin Peng fell to the ground and touch Jin Peng''s forehead. It should be the medicine that played a role. He had a little sweat on his forehead, but it wasn''t that hot. Anyin covers Jin Peng with a quilt, carries a basin and walks away. Entering the bathroom, anyin washed her face and calmed herself down. Look up at yourself in the mirror, don''t think, don''t think about anything. The more you think, the more you can''t give up. Tomorrow, I will have a thorough examination. If I don''t sleep, I will not be able to do it. Anyin leaves the bathroom and sees Jinpeng sleeping soundly. She goes to the attic with her hands and feet. I went to bed, tossed and turned for a long time before I fell asleep. Qin Jian leaned against the attic window, listening to the next door. It''s hard to hear that the next door is quiet, and the sound of an Yin''s sleeping breath comes slowly. Then she opens the door quietly and uses anyin''s spare key to open the door of anyin''s room. See the sofa under the quilt, covered with a group of things, and then see under the quilt, exposed a piece of plush wolf tail. Qin Jian hurriedly went over and planned to take Jinpeng away when she was sleeping. Just went to the sofa, but heard the voice of an Yin rising upstairs. It''s killing me. Qin Jian has no place to hide, and wait for an Yin to go downstairs. In case he sees the big silver wolf on the sofa, the sky will fall down. He lifted the quilt without thinking and lay down on the sofa. Jin Peng was oppressed by him. Qin Jian quickly pinched Jin Peng''s mouth, pulled up the quilt to cover his head, and pulled Jin Peng''s big tail into the quilt. Anyin was afraid that Jinpeng would burn again, so she came downstairs to check. Afraid of waking Jin Peng, she didn''t dare to turn on the light. She went to the sofa in the dark and reached for Jin Peng''s head in the quilt. Qin Jian felt that the little hand on his forehead was soft and delicate, and his heart was soft and soft. He raised his hand to hold the little hand. However, Jin Peng''s big tail swept up restlessly. Qin Jian quickly seized Jin Peng''s tail. It''s not hot. Ann sighed and came back. He crept away again. He went upstairs and lay down again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Jin Peng was pinched by Qin Jian. He was breathless. He woke up and sucked his nose. All the breath was Qin Jian''s. Open your eyes. He was covered in the quilt, only Qin Jian''s body could be seen. He was found dead in his arms by Qin Jian. Should it be brother and an Yin break up, sad to insane, sleep to be confused, take him as an yin? The thought began to make his scalp numb. Qin Jian is afraid to disturb anyin. When an Yin finds out, he dare not make a sound. He can only control Jinpeng more tightly. In order to make Jinpeng honest, he pinches his other hand on his waist itchy flesh. Jin Peng froze. Whoa, you got it? Jin Peng is more uncomfortable. Heart said, brother, sad can not break their own bend, is not it? He complained in his heart, but he was afraid that Qin Jian would have more sports. He was honest and did not dare to move again. Qin Jian didn''t dare to move until he heard an Yin fall asleep. He opened the quilt. To Shangjin Peng''s dark eyes, he had to bend more and more. Qin Jian couldn''t think of Jin Peng''s expression. Chong Jinpeng made a silent gesture, indicating that he would not make a sound. Jin Peng nodded his head. When the quilt was opened, Jin Peng suddenly found that it was in an Yin''s room, and heard an Yin turning over on the attic. He turned his eyes and didn''t want to understand why he was sleeping here, and he was still a wolf - no matter what the reason was, he was so scared that he quickly changed back. He this change comes back, a small sofa can''t hold two nearly one meter nine big men. Qin Jian did not prevent Jin Peng from suddenly changing his body. He was directly arched off the sofa by Jin Peng and fell to the ground with a bang. Anyin was immediately woken up and sat up, "what''s the matter?" The two men downstairs were scared out of their wits. Anyin waited for a moment, but no one answered downstairs, reaching for the switch. The light went on. Qin Jian flies to the wall next to the stairs in the attic. His back is close to the wall. He can''t be seen from the upstairs. Jinpeng, who was not clear about the situation, ran with Qin. Qin Jian kicked Jinpeng back. Jin Peng fell down under the sofa, pressed to the wound, and was in pain with a dull hum. "Jin Peng." Anyin is calling upstairs. Jin Peng was named, see an Yin from the railing probe out, "ah?" A sound, in the heart straight hair hair hair, looking to stick on the wall beside Qin Jian, more and more do not understand the situation. "What are you doing?" An Yin sees Jin Peng lying on the ground. "I..." When Jin Peng saw the quilt on the sofa, which he usually came here to cover for the night, he suddenly remembered that he had been sleeping in the next room before. Then he went to the toilet, opened the door and knocked on an Yin''s door. He didn''t think about the rest. But obviously, he was sleeping here. "I fell off the sofa." "Did you fall?" "How high is the sofa? How can it fall?" "No injuries?" "Hurt?" Jin Peng was surprised, she found that he was injured, and quickly shook his head, "No." If not, anyin sighed, "still have a fever?" Fever? He has a fever? Jin Peng hands to his forehead, "do not burn." Anyin looked at her mobile phone and said, "hungry, I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles." Jin Peng just want to say good, see Qin Jian face is scared white, reaction, Qin Jian is stolen in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 As soon as anyin goes downstairs, Qin Jian can''t hide. The stomach is hungry to Gul a, but even busy way: "not hungry." "You''ve been burning, and you''re hungry." An Yin thought of Jin Peng''s words before, thought of Qin Jian, and looked slightly gloomy. "I have no appetite now." Jin Peng covered his stomach and looked hard at Qin Jian. He was so hungry. Qin Jian glared at him, colloquially, "bear with it." If anyin finds him here, I''m afraid this place can''t live. Jin Peng looks aggrieved and takes back his sight. People with fever have no appetite, normal. An Yin did not doubt, "then you pour a glass of water to drink, fever to drink more water." "Oh." Jin Peng got up from the ground, went to the water dispenser and poured a cup of boiled water. There was nothing to eat, and he took boiled water to fill his stomach. Jinpeng felt very depressed. Anyin leaves the attic railing. Qin Jian was relieved and slipped to the door. Go to the door, see not found, just relieved, listen to the voice of Jin Peng, "an Yin, I am hungry." An Yin''s voice came from upstairs, "don''t you say you have no appetite?" "Now I have an appetite. I''ll add ham sausage and fried eggs to the noodles." Qin Jian was choked with air and looked back at Jin Peng. Jin Pengchong laughed at him, waved his hand, and said, "goodbye!" Qin Jian Shuai''s face suddenly collapsed. He really wanted to drag the dead boy out. But heard an Yin wearing shoes downstairs voice, dare not stay here, quickly opened the door to go out. Jin Peng ran over to help Qin Jian lock the door. In the crack of the door, he saw Qin Jian with a black face. Jin Peng made a face at Qin Jian with a smile. Qin Jian whispered: "be careful of your wolf tail." Jin Peng thought of how he had changed his body and was afraid. "Jinpeng, why do you open the door?" An Yin''s voice came from behind. Jin Peng was so scared that he closed the door and locked it, "watch if the door is closed." "Oh." Anyin enters the kitchen. Jin Peng followed into the kitchen, "is not noisy you sleep?" He knew that Qin Jian was angry with him for a rest. An Yin shakes her head, "it may be that the exam is coming soon. I''m nervous. I haven''t slept very well these two days." Jin Peng flattened his mouth and didn''t answer. These two days sleep bad, not only her, or his brother. Ten minutes later, Jin Peng was holding a large bowl of noodles with two ham sausages and a poached egg. "Anyin, go to sleep. No matter what, you have to sleep. If you don''t sleep well after your poor grades, you may have to hang up in the exam An Yin gas plug, "you just Desser." Jin Peng raised his eyebrows without modesty. Anyin was too lazy to talk to him again and went upstairs to sleep. *** Qin Jian returned to the next room. He went up to the attic, leaned against the window, looked at the projection of anyin on the glass window, took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, but did not light it. Until the light in the next room was turned off and an Yin''s figure disappeared from the glass window, he took out a lighter and lit a cigarette. An Yin lies on the bed, looking out the window at the night, full of Jin Peng''s words. I really want to see him. See if he''s really OK. Suddenly I heard the sound of a familiar metal lighter. Then I saw a little red light coming out of the window, bright and dark, cigarette end fire. It seems that the new neighbor next door has a sleepless night. What is he doing now? Is he sleeping? If you don''t sleep, are you smoking? Smoking is bad for your health. But she liked the way he smoked. Especially handsome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 "Jin Peng." "Why?" Jin Peng has not had enough for a long time. He has a bowl of noodles, squinting his eyes and licking his lips, hoping to lick the bowl clean. "Is the third young master really not hurt?" Qin Jian was stunned when he heard an Yin''s words next door. Jin Peng froze in his bowl. Anyin knew that Jin Peng had said those words before, but he would never say them when he was sober. Especially his life experience. She didn''t want to expose the scar on Jin Peng''s heart and said softly, "I don''t ask about anything else. Just tell me if the third young master has been hurt." Jin Peng grabbed his collar and took a look inside. It seemed that an Yin found that he was injured. "He was not hurt. Did I say something? " "Said a little, not clear." "What did I say?" "Said you and the third young master had a fight." "What did I say?" "That''s it." "Why do I say that?" "How did you get hurt?" I asked "You said you had a fight with others, but you couldn''t fight. The third young master came to save you." "Any more?" "No more." Jin Peng was relieved. "Jin Peng." "Well?" "If you can''t win in the future, just run away. Don''t be so stupid. You''ll get hurt all over. I look at all heartache, the third young master see don''t know how to suffer Jin Peng looked up and looked at the attic. He felt warm in his heart. Qin Jian heard this and lowered his eyelids. She still thinks about him. ***An Yin counts the cigarette ends on the glass, and the man smokes three cigarettes. She closed her eyes and went to sleep until the cigarette end on the glass went out. When I woke up, it was seven o''clock in the morning. When he went down to the attic, he saw that Jin Peng was still awake. He got up in a hurry to wash, and then he made a sandwich. He ate one in three mouthfuls and put the other two on the tea table with milk. Message: milk is hot before drinking. Open the door and see Lin Lin Lin waiting at the door. When they went downstairs, they saw a silver black car driving away. You have to know the truth all day. In the morning, anyin handed in the test paper in advance and took a taxi to Qin''s building. Standing on the opposite side of the road, looking at Qin''s gate from a distance. She knew that the chance of seeing Qin Jian in this way was very small, but she still looked at the door, hoping to have a good look at him when he went in and out of the gate. Suddenly, a car stopped at the mouth of Qin''s family, and a woman with a famous brand got off the car. Twilight! An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened. Then he saw Li Yang coming out and catching Mu Jiayin with a respectful look. Mu Jiayin looks at Li Yang with a smile and walks into Qin''s mansion. Li Yang quickly followed. An Yin lowered her head, her heart was gloomy and her eyes were slightly hot. A taxi stopped in front of her. Anyin opened the door and got on the car, "Hanyi middle school." **** Qin Jian stood by the huge French window with a cigarette between his slender fingers. The Secretary knocked on the door and came to Qin Jian''s side. "Mr. Qin, Miss Mu Jiayin is coming." "Let Li Yang talk to her." "Yes." The Secretary backed away and saw a lot of cigarette butts piled up in the ashtray on the table. Boss is a little heavy smoking recently. He took a garbage bag and took the cigarette end from the ashtray. Qin Jian was just about to leave the window when he saw a beautiful figure get into a taxi. With a slight shock, I stare at the taxi. It''s like trying to see through the roof. The taxi drove away. Qin Jian laughed at himself. How could she be here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Mu Jiayin and her lawyer are led into the reception room. Li Yang took out the contract and handed it to Mu Jiayin. "Miss mu, do you have a look at the contract?" This is a splitting project promoted by Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin. On the surface, mujiayin can get a lot of benefits from it, but in fact, it is the splitting of a partnership project between Qin Mu and mu. Mu Jiayin doesn''t look at the contract, "where''s Qin?" "Qin is always busy." "He doesn''t talk to me about such a big deal." "This project is beneficial to you, Miss mu, and it will not do us much good." "No treachery, no business, no good business, will you do it?" "Miss mu, you should know why." Li Yang did not change his face. Cold shoulder her, but also afraid that she make trouble, affect the interests of Qin Mu two families, so give her benefits, pacify her? Mu Jia Yin hums coldly, "am I a person who is in need of money?" "It''s said that Miss Mu is in short supply recently." "There is so much money. How can we be short of money?" "Although Miss Mu is the first lady of the twilight family, your business is not in your hands, and you do not have much fixed assets in the twilight family. Because, you are to marry out of the daughter, so shares are not much. Of course, the evening home will give you no less pocket money. But in other people''s hands is an endless amount of money. But not in Miss Mu''s hands Haven''t you lost a lot recently? " Mu Jiayin''s face changed. She likes luxury goods. Of course, the money the family gave her was enough for her to buy her. What I wanted was luxury goods. But since seeing Qin Jian''s "morning light" to an Yin, she is not satisfied with those luxuries. An Yin, such a maid, can wear 30 million things. She must be better. So they bought a lot of expensive jewelry. It''s getting tight. She wanted so much that she thought of gambling. The result is bad luck, not only did not win money, but lost money. Looking for mu Jin Yan to ask for money several times, but she is very clever and won''t give it to her for free. She was bothered by her, so she pointed to the road, let her find Qin Jian to talk about the split, and profit from it. "I want to see Qin Jian." Although Mu Jiayin came for the money, she finally got the chance to come to Qin''s family, so she signed a contract to leave. "I''m sorry, it''s not within my jurisdiction." "You can''t call him, of course, but I just want you to send a message. If you''re an assistant, isn''t it natural that you''re a messenger? You don''t think you''re the assistant in charge, and you don''t want to be a messenger. " Li Yang said with a smile, "yes, the assistant in charge is also an assistant. It''s the job of delivering messages." "Not yet?" "But as an assistant, you have to know how to look at the boss. What words should be passed on and what should not be passed on should be clearly twisted. If the screw is not clear, should not pass, also pass to the inside, let boss not happy, he has only been kicked out of the door by boss. I''m just a part-time clerk. Don''t embarrass me, Miss mu. " "What you said should not be passed on?" Evening fine sound cold face. Li Yang did not answer, but he did not agree. "Don''t you know who I am?" "Miss mu, this is the company." The implication is that we only talk about business and private affairs. You can go home and talk to boss. The evening sound is very angry. Dogs help others. Qin Jian didn''t give her a good face, and his people followed him to put their faces in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "In that case, I will not sign the contract." Li Yang nodded and folded up the contract. Mu Jiayin was shocked, so he didn''t sign it? Although Li Yang said that she was the one who benefited, and they were useless, she did not believe that Qin Jian would do anything without benefit. She decided that there must be interests in the deal that she didn''t know about. That''s why she wants to use this business to get close to Qin Jian. I didn''t expect Li Yang to leave without saying a word. Mu Jiayin stares at Li Yang and wants to know if this is Li Yang''s trick of being hard to get. Li Yang packed up the contract, got up, went to the door, opened the door, "in this case, I''ll send Miss Mu out." Is it difficult to buy and sell? Even the person who sent her will be demoted? Mu Jiayin''s face was so ugly that she gave a heavy hum and went out. She hated to have to leave without consideration. However, she ordered a batch of Pearl babies, and now she can not move the money is really limited, simply can not pay the end of the jewelry. And the deal allows her to cash out immediately. Bear it! Stop, turn around, smile again at Li Yang, "I reconsidered, this business is still going on." "Good." Li Yang was not warm and dry, and reopened the door of the reception room, "Miss mu, please." Mu Jiayin and her lawyer return to the reception room. Fifteen minutes later, mujiayin left the Qin mansion. Li Yang went to the president''s office and put the contract in front of Qin Jian. "Mr. Qin, the contract has been signed." Qin Jian picked up the contract, looked at it, "you order to go on, start the split today." "Yes." Li Yang left. Qin''s eyes went down. He suddenly understood why Mu Jin said he wanted to offer the evening Jiayin. This twilight sound is very convenient to use at a critical time. He used mujiayin to open the gap between the two Qin Mu families before, and now he slowly tore them apart with the help of mujiayin. A day''s test. Zhao Qing and others went out of the classroom in a daze. Stretch. "Let''s go out and relax." "Good." LV Weiwei responded immediately. Lin Lin thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyin is not in a mood, but seeing Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei in high spirits, she doesn''t want to sweep their happiness. "Where do you want to go?" Zhao Qing: "shopping, eating." After a day''s test, they didn''t have to study in the evening. They went to the commercial street, ate a string and went to the night market. Anyin had to go back to the Qin family. There is hardly any chance to hang out at night, especially in the night market. Mixed in the crowd, blowing the cool evening wind, the mood is better. "There are activities. Let''s go and have a look." Zhao Qing pointed to the stage in front. It''s a vole fight. Lin Lin doesn''t like to talk, but she''s a child. When she sees a lot of prizes piled up on the stage, she looks very happy to see those who win the game and get the prize. "Let''s play, too." This is the sales promotion of Qin''s shopping malls, and the prizes are very good things. "Play, play." Zhao Qing''s eyes brightened when he saw the prizes opened by others, including plush toys. LV Weiwei looks at an Yin. Anyin has said very little recently, but no matter how she talks, she can''t ask anything. "Play." Already out, anyin doesn''t want to let everyone have a bad time because of herself. Besides, after tonight, there will be no rest time before the college entrance examination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 The game is a team, in pairs. But Lin Lin''s going to get through the game completely. After four games, one person got a prize. Four girls gathered together to tear down the prize. Zhao Qing got a plush toy, LV Weiwei got a set of skin care products, and Lin Lin got an MP3 player. But when an Yin opened the package, the four girls looked at the prizes in the box, and their faces were all red. Then Zhao Qing, LV Weiwei and Lin Lin look up to an Yin. Anyin holding the box, did not know what words to describe her mood at this time. What she got was an AV stick. "It seems to be quite high-end." Zhao Qing coughed awkwardly to break the deadlock. "Do you have research? I know if it''s high or not. " LV Weiwei gave Zhao Qing a blank look. "Look at the packaging..." Zhao Qingyong. Anyin''s first reaction is to throw away the prize box with the AV stick. "It seems that it can be changed." Lin Lin spoke. "Change it." Zhao Qing saw that someone was really exchanging prizes. Anyin didn''t mind, holding the prize box to the service desk, "excuse me, can I change the prize?" "If the prize has quality problems, it can be replaced." Lin Lin put the prize box on the counter and said, "change one." Staff took the prize box, ready to open to view. In front of so many people, take out that thing and open it for inspection, and still see if there is any quality problem. Anyin small face suddenly rose into a cooked prawns, and quickly pressed the lid of the box. The staff were confused and looked up. An Yin embarrassed smile, "I will not change." Prizes are supposed to be windfall money. I don''t like to use it or throw it away. But she couldn''t afford to look at it in public. Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei have been looking at an Yin. Anyin is even more embarrassed. "Why not change it again?" the staff asked "Thank you. I don''t want to change it." Anyin picked up the box, turned around and left. It''s embarrassing. A silver and black Lycan hypersport is not far away. The handsome face of the man in the car is dim under the neon light. His sight has been stopping on an Yin''s face, looking at an Yin''s red face, wondering what is in the box. Picking up the mobile phone, "Li Yang, check what are the four prizes just sent out of the 303 venue. The prize winners were four girls in Hanyi middle school uniform "Yes." Li Yang quickly replied, "one plush toy, one MP3, one Lancome skincare gold Trial Pack, and another..." Li Yang coughed and then said, "AV is great." "I see." Qin Jian hang up the phone, Mo eyebrow micro Yang, has already guessed, what is in the box in an Yin''s hand. **** it''s almost nine o''clock to leave the event venue. Four of them went home. Due to the Macao incident, Lin Lin was accompanied by a driver. Before, four people took a taxi together, and the driver followed. Now, four people leave in various ways, leaving only Lin Lin and an Yin. The driver drives up and stops in front of them. Anyin and Lin Lin get on the car together. The car was parked downstairs. Anyin went upstairs and arrived at the door of her house. She remembered that the prize box had not been disposed of. But already at the door, she was too lazy to go downstairs and throw things. I''m going to take it out tomorrow morning when I go to school. Just took out the key, the door opened from inside, Jin Peng stood at the door with a water cup. An Yin Zheng for a moment, the feelings of this boy to her home as his home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Then he thought of his injuries, and thought that he had no food to eat in the East Pavilion, and could not bear to drive him away. Jin Peng''s sight fell directly on the box she held in her arms. "What?" "Nothing." In order not to arouse Jin Peng''s curiosity, anyin quickly pretends to be OK. She carries the box into the door and goes directly to the small attic and puts the box in the corner. "Did you eat?" Anyin didn''t expect that Jin Peng didn''t leave, and Zhao Qing ate with them outside. "Yes." "What did you eat?" "I''ll have dinner with aunt Yang." Anyin is relieved that if she eats in aunt Yang''s place, she will not treat him unfairly. "I didn''t pass the exam." Jin Peng is holding a water cup and following an Yin''s buttocks. An Yin white his eye, she no matter how bad, is not as bad as even a thorough examination can not write out, into the bathroom for home decoration. Red Jin Peng hook finger, "come here." "Why?" Jin Peng walks up to her. "Bend down." "What are you doing?" Jin Peng asked, but he bent down obediently. Anyin reached for his forehead, no fever, "have you ever gone to the hospital to deal with the injury on your body?" "Skin trauma, what is good to deal with." After a while, Qin Jian will give him medicine, but he dare not say this. "So many wounds, some of which are still very deep, you ignore them. What if they become inflamed and infected?" "I''m in good health." An Yin gave him a big white eye, went to the cabinet and took out the medicine box. Jin Peng thought of yesterday Lin Lin and an Yin tossed his meal, and immediately grasped his skirt, "no need." "You take it off yourself, or do I take it off for you?" An Yin opened the medicine box and glanced at Jin Peng. Jin Peng watched an Yin grow up and knew how difficult it was for an Yin. If he didn''t take off, she could hold him down and strip him. If the elder brother knows that she peels his clothes, he can peel his skin. After seeing anyin, she didn''t mean to give in, so she took off her clothes honestly. Last night, an Yin knew that Jin Peng was injured, but she didn''t take a close look because Jin Peng was having a fever. When Jin Peng took off his clothes, he found that his injuries were far more serious than she imagined, and the number was more than she imagined. The deepest wound is in the back. The knife was slashed across half the back from the shoulder blade. This knife is clearly to the death. Anyin thought of Jinpeng and said that those people were terrible and terrible. Even my brother and them had to take off a layer of skin. The heart tightened. Who is it? He was so ferocious that he killed the whole family of Jinpeng. After more than ten years, he had to be pursued. Is Qin Jian''s situation as dangerous as Jinpeng? After treating the injury for Jinpeng, he made some snacks for Jinpeng and went to the attic to read. Anyin had not slept well for several nights. When she went to Qin''s mansion at noon and saw Mu Jiayin, she was in a trance. At this time, she looked at the book but couldn''t see anything in it. I took a bath, took two sleeping pills and went to bed. After supper, Jin Peng sees that an Yin has already gone to bed. After washing the dishes, he plans to go back to the next door to sleep. But in case he sleeps in the middle of the night and sleepwalks over again, causing anyin''s suspicion, the next door will be exposed. It''s better to sleep here. The big deal is to cover his head with a quilt, as long as he doesn''t show the wolf''s tail to anyin. Besides, curator Zheng also gave him herbal fumigation balls, smoked one night to sleep, motionless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Anyin is easy to wake up when he is sleeping. He doesn''t dare to open the door next door to get medicine and smoke the ball. Hear the next door light ring, know Qin Jian back. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Jian. ¡¿ as soon as Qin Jian looks at the text message, he laughs angrily. The boy comes back to sleep again. ¡¿ [I''m afraid of sleepwalking! ¡¿ [curator Zheng said that a medicine smoked ball can make you feel the dawn. ¡¿ [what you said before was that it took four hours. ¡¿ [no sleepwalking. ¡¿ [there is no absolute thing in the world. I don''t care. I sleep. If you don''t send it to me, I will become a big wolf at night and frighten anyin to death. ¡¿ Qin Jian''s face is black. This boy wants to stay with anyin. Leave the mobile phone, no longer manage Jinpeng. I went to take a bath, but I didn''t come back. I had to take a medicine ball and go to the next door. Entering the door, see him Jin Peng really lying on the sofa, has fallen asleep, angry and funny. Standing at the door, listening to an Yin breathing and confirming that an Yin is indeed asleep, he goes to Jin Peng, lights the medicine smoked ball and puts it on the tea table. Then he went up the stairs. As soon as I went to the attic, I saw the medicine bottle on the ground. Qin Jian bent down to pick up the medicine bottle and looked at the name of the medicine. It''s a sleeping pill. Qin Jian''s eyes slightly sink. Anyin always wakes up when she sleeps, but she is young and sleepy after all. She doesn''t need these drugs. Now, she had reached the point of sleeping pills. Qin Jian felt uncomfortable. Look at an Yin on the bed. An Yin shrinks on the bed, the small group, lets the person unspeakable pity. Qin Jian gently sat down beside the bed, looking at her sleeping face in the moonlight. Her brows frowned, and even in her sleep, her face was still pale and bloodless. He raised his hand and stroked her cool cheek. He was so light that he would not wake her up. Breaking up is a double-edged sword. It hurts her as well as him. No one is better than no one. Qin Jian dark sighed and lay down behind her, holding her in his arms with the quilt. Kiss her on the head. Anyin responded and moved in his arms. Qin Jian did not move for fear of waking her up. An Yin turned over to face him in his sleep, and smelled the smell of him, rubbed over and nestled tightly into his arms. Qin Jian breathed heavily, and the whole person was frozen. After waiting for a while, she found that she was sleeping, and she was sleeping deeper than before. Qin Jian smelled the smell of medicine from downstairs. Think of what curator Zheng said. Can Jin Peng''s medicine have hypnotic effect on anyin? The idea flashed, and he couldn''t help but try further. Qin Jian looked at her from a close distance, slowly lowered his head and kissed her lips. An Yin exhaled, but she didn''t wake up. Qin Jian''s heart beat wildly, and tried to gently lift her lips with his tongue and absorb her fragrance. Anyin''s eyelashes fluttered slightly and her eyes opened slowly. Qin Jian was busy to avoid. With his skill, he could have fallen from the attic fence before she could see him. But he didn''t move. He watched her open his eyes so close. An Yin opened her eyes and looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her in the dark. She laughed and said softly, "it''s good to dream." Qin Jian also smile, "yes, it''s good to dream." Anyin took a breath, slightly raised her head, and put her lips on his lips again. Soft touch, instantly ignited the fire in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 An Yin''s heart is pounding. I''m afraid Jin Peng heard me. Jin Peng stopped brushing his teeth. Strange sounds? Jin Peng suddenly thought of Qin Jian sneaking out at dawn. It''s not the guy who got caught? "Why What''s the sound? " "Didn''t you hear anything last night?" "What do you hear?" Jin Peng pretends to be stupid, and his heart suddenly jumps. If that guy is caught, the girl will drive him out, right? "For example, there are mice..." Rats? Jin Peng directly invigorates his brain and shivers at the big "mouse" who slips out of the door. "Mice? You Don''t scare me... " "No?" "Do you have any?" "Maybe I heard it wrong." An Yin long breathed a sigh of relief, is it really a dream, and she just felt that she was crying in the dream, in fact, she did not call out at all. As for physical discomfort. I think of AV, the black face. Jin Peng didn''t hear anyin again. He felt empty and peeped out of the bathroom to see an Yin''s expression. Confirm that anyin really found Qin Jian. As a result, as soon as she stretched out her head, she saw an Yin throw the whole bag of noodles into the pot and took a breath of air conditioner, "how can you put so many noodles?" "If you don''t have enough, cook more." An Yinji. Looking at a pot full of noodles, Jin Peng feels like being fed to a pig. "Well, what happened last night?" Jin Peng''s face is as red as a monkey''s buttocks, which is particularly suspicious. Did brother do something bad last night? But he really didn''t hear anything last night. "What?" An Yin turns her head and looks at Jin Peng. "I said, did something happen last night?" "No? What can happen? " Anyin is guilty and smiles like nothing. If he knows the dream last night, she will not see people in the future. But is that a dream? Anyin is tangled to death. "But if nothing happens, why is your face so red?" "Red? No, there is no red. " Anyin''s hands cover her face like being burned by fire. "It''s a monkey''s ass "Roasted." Anyin tried to squeeze out a smile. It was really embarrassing **** as soon as anyin left, Jinpeng immediately sent a message to Qin Jian: "brother, what did you do last night? ¡¿ Qin Jian just arrived at the office and saw the text message and laughed? ¡¿ [no, I said, have you been found? ¡¿Jin Peng thought of an Yin asked, the heart straight hair Mao. How to say that? ¡¿ [she kept asking me this morning if she heard anything. ¡¿ Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. Sure enough. I just don''t know how she explains what she''s holding. Confused as she was, she did very well last night. Qin Jian thought of the last night an Yin unconsciously cater to those, comfortable is squint. That medicine smoked ball is really good. All of a sudden, he hoped that Jin Peng would sleepwalk for a long time, and then he could ask curator Zheng for more herbal fumigation balls. Looking at the table below, anyin has already gone to school at this time. Instead of sending short messages, she calls directly: "what do you say?" "I didn''t hear anything, of course not." Jin Peng replied honestly, "but I seem to see you go out in the morning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 "I''m going to get the medicine smoked ball. Do you want that thing to be seen by an yin?" "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Jin Peng thought it was just a medicine smoked ball. "If he asks you what that thing is? What do you say? " "Medicine smoked ball." Jin Peng answered without thinking. "What about the effect? Is it to prevent you from sleepwalking, or to prevent you from changing "To heal and relieve pain." "OK, from tonight on, you can order it yourself and say it''s healing and analgesia." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a matter of course, but how can Jinpeng feel calculated. "Brother, don''t you have anything to hide?" "What are you hiding?" "For example, the effect of that medicine fumigation ball." "If you don''t believe me, you can call director Zheng, or you can take it to the hospital and ask him." Qin Jian is afraid that Jin Peng has a burden in his heart. He only tells Jin Peng that he can suppress his gene agitation and won''t sleepwalk. However, he doesn''t tell him that he will sleep soundly after taking medicine. "How can I not believe it?" "Is anyin OK today?" "It''s all very good except what God talks about." "OK, I have a meeting. You can have a good rest. Don''t run around." "Oh." Qin Jian hung up and was in a better mood. **** June 7th! Outside the examination room of Hanqi middle school. Anyin thinks that the exam is her own business, and she doesn''t tell anyone where she is. Naturally, no one will send her to the exam. At this time, standing outside the examination room, watching the parents who sent the students to participate in the college entrance examination, telling their children thousands of instructions, it was really tender. But there is a kind of unspeakable envy taste. If your mother is here, you must send her to the examination room. An Yin suddenly thought of Qin Jian. If we didn''t break up with him, would he give her a cheer? But this life, will not get his encouragement again. An Yin smiles bitterly. I took a deep breath and waved away those inappropriate emotions. Mom, I will get a good grade in the exam, get into the best medical university, and cure your disease. Sure! I can. Anyin cheered herself up and went to the examination room. "Anyin." From behind came LV Weiwei''s voice. Anyin turns and sees lvweiwei running to her. She and LV Weiwei are in one examination room, while Lin Lin and Zhao Qing are in another. "You haven''t gone in yet." LV Weiwei ran to her and watched her smile. "You alone?" "Well, grandma is old and her legs are inconvenient. I told her not to come." An Yin smiles at LV Weiwei, "let''s cheer for each other." "Good." "Come on." "Come on." For the next two days, she took the test quietly. The peace of mind is incomparable. On the afternoon of June 7th. Anyin walked out of the exam room, looked at the sky above, and took a deep breath. The exam is over! Senior three is over! She''s really grown up. Anyin didn''t expect someone to send her into the exam room, so she would not expect someone to pick her up when she finished the exam. Without expectations, there will be no disappointment. Go to the school gate, see lvweiwei walking in front. Just want to call her, suddenly, see her run to an old man, "grandma." The old man hugged LV Weiwei, "is the exam finished?" "Well, after the exam, why did you come?" "Come to pick up vivie, of course." "Grandma, it''s very kind of you." Wei Wei hugs the old man. Anyin stops, but doesn''t come forward. She sniffs and resists the tears. Even Weiwei has her grandmother to pick her up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Anyin didn''t report any hope, but looking at LV Weiwei, who was holding her grandmother, she suddenly felt sad. How lonely! It was only after calming down that they came out of the school gate of Hanqi middle school. Outside the school there are two luxury cars, a white Rolls Royce and a red Porsche. The engine hood is sitting on the engine. Anyin and Qi Qing are not familiar with each other, so they don''t plan to say hello. Qi Qing saw her. After a flash of accident in his eyes, he showed a smile and wanted to say hello to an Yin. A voice came, "Oh, who is this?" An Yin turns around and sees Qi Xueyao holding her arm and arrogantly walks to an Yin. "What? Alone? " Qi Xueyao said sarcastically, "isn''t it the adopted daughter of the Qin family, but no one comes to pick you up?" Thanks to Qin Jian, Qi Xueyao didn''t go to school in Seoul, but she didn''t go abroad. Instead, she went to other cities to finish high school, so she went back to Seoul to attend the college entrance examination. I didn''t expect to see an Yin here. There are many parents waiting for their children at the school gate. Anyin doesn''t want to have an argument with Qi Xueyao here. She turns around without expression and is ready to go away. "Don''t go." Qi Xueyao blocked an Yin, apparently did not intend to let her go. "Yao Yao, what are you doing?" Qi Qing came over. Together with Qi Qing, there is a lady, and a middle-aged man in officer''s clothing, a spike of wheat and two stars - lieutenant general. The lady took the officer''s arm and was a couple. "Yao Yao, what do you do?" The lady let go of her husband and hold Qi Xueyao. "Dad, mom, let me introduce you." Qi Xueyao pointed to an Yin, "she is the one who made me quit school, the grassroots Princess of Qin family." These two are Qi Xueyao''s father, Qi Zhengguo and Liang Meikai. Qi Zhengguo and Liang Meikai are trying to stop Qi Xueyao''s troubles with her student sister. However, they are told that it is the adopted daughter of the Qin family who made Qi Xueyao unable to learn in Seoul. They stop talking and stand by and watch the change. They stood by, supporting their daughter in disguise. "Yao Yao, what are you doing? Don''t talk nonsense." Qi Qing in front of the second uncle and aunt, it''s hard to say anything heavy. Seeing that her parents are silent, Qi Xueyao is even more arrogant. She decides to take this opportunity to clean up an Yin and make her face disappear. "I don''t have any nonsense. At the beginning, she helped Qin Ning wipe her buttocks and swaggered in front of the media. But in private, even the college entrance examination did not come to see her, let alone blessing. Grass roots are grass roots, things that can never be seen under the ground. " LV Weiwei hears the dispute, turns her head and sees that it is Qi Xueyao who is in trouble. She comes over and says, "Qi Xueyao, don''t overdo it." "Oh, how many bullies do you rely on others?" Liang Meikai hated her daughter''s dropping out of school for a long time, but because of the fact that she was a member of the Qin family, she resisted it. When I met an Yin here, she didn''t plan to calm down. Before seeing an Yin, I thought she was a soft egg. In the past, it was only because of the presence of people from the Qin family that she dared to be arrogant. Now that she is soft, let her daughter clean her up and vent her anger on her daughter. At this time, see the other side someone to help, naturally can''t let his daughter alone, was bullied by people, also stood out. "We didn''t bully her. Qi Xueyao was aggressive from the beginning to the end." LV Weiwei is afraid when she sees that the other party has a parent and is still an officer. But at first, an Yin offends Qi Xueyao because she wants to get ahead. She can''t see an Yin being bullied by Qi Xueyao, so she escapes herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 "Weiwei, don''t make trouble." LV Weiwei''s grandmother''s ability to attract people''s attention is not a way to attract people''s attention. An Yin see many parents and students around, frown, pull lvweiwei, "go." It''s their own shame when the masses make trouble in a wide court. Moreover, there is lvweiwei''s grandmother, the old man is afraid of things, she does not want to scare the old man. "Why, where did the old mania go?" Qi Xueyao pestered, "do you want me to say a blessing to you? I wish you Kao pu... " The word "street" has not yet been exported. Suddenly, a clear voice came, "if the blessing must be at the school gate, then, I am one." The crowd separated. A thin man in his thirties, pushing a wheelchair to come over, sat a Qingyue juexi young man in the wheelchair. When LV Weiwei saw the visitor, she was stunned and her heart pounded. Why is he here? Because of anyin? Other people don''t recognize the Qingyue man who suddenly appears here, but Qi Qing and Qi Xueyao can''t help but know each other. He is just the old man who showed up at the charity meeting. An Yin suddenly saw the evening Jin speech, some accidents, "Mr. mu." Qi Xueyao''s brain is turned into bean dregs. What is he doing here? "Your grades have been good all the time. It is inevitable that you will get good grades in the exams. I will not wish you good grades in the exams. Congratulations on growing up. " The evening Jin speech to her smile slightly, stretch out the hand to her. "Thank you." An Yin smiles, "is Mr. Mu passing by?" "No. I know you''re taking the exam here, so I''ll come and have a look "Why?" An Yin is surprised, she and the evening Jin speech have not too much intersection, has not come to him personally to send her the blessing of friendship. "I don''t know. I''m here anyway." Mu Jin talks about calculating step by step, but today''s matter of coming to Hanqi middle school is not planned in advance, just want to come and come. "Thank you anyway." Qi Xueyao just said that no one would come to give an Yin a blessing, but someone would come. No matter who the other party was, he felt a slap in the face. He was very uncomfortable in his heart, and his anger surged up. "If you''re an outsider, you''ll laugh like this. How much love you''re usually lacking. But it''s also true. It''s just that there''s no mother to teach you. Several young masters of the Qin family have climbed into several beds, and their faces are wearing school uniforms. It''s disgusting. " That''s a bad word. Around the crowd, began to talk, look at an Yin''s eyes also become a variety of strange. An Yin''s face changed and her hand suddenly clenched her fist. Mu Jin frowned and was about to open her mouth. "Yao Yao, how do you talk?" said Qi Zhengguo, who has been standing by "Dad, you''ve been in the army all day, regardless of family affairs. I don''t know how I was bullied." Soldiers spend most of their time in the army and can''t take care of their family affairs. Qi Zhengguo is no exception. If you take less care of your wife and children, you will feel guilty, and you will be more protective. "Second uncle, don''t listen to Yao Yao''s nonsense. Who can bully her because of Yao Yao''s character It''s about quitting school... " Let''s get out of here. Qi Zhengguo raised his hand to stop Qi Qing from going on. In his opinion, Qi Qing could make Qi Xueyao drop out of school. Before he could learn, he had already lost his responsibility. Continue to say to Qi Xueyao: "no matter how you say, you are a girl, some words can''t be said, it''s a loss of identity." Qi Xueyao did not dare to contradict her father in public. She glared at an Yin and stopped talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Is it Qi''an "Yes." An Yin looked directly at Qi Zhengguo, neither humble nor arrogant. "I haven''t had a chance to meet before. Now that I have, I have a few questions to ask you." "Excuse me." "How much hatred do you have with Xueyao to force her to quit school? She was not allowed to attend any school in Seoul. You''re too young to be so vicious. " She forced Qi Xueyao to quit school? She''s vicious? An Yin has a kind of speechless feeling, "didn''t the chief executive understand why such a thing happened?" Mu Jin Yan has always been concerned about an Yin, and also knows about the matter between an Yin and Qi Xueyao. But he wanted to see an Yin deal with it, but he didn''t show up. "Of course. It''s just a little bit of conflict between young people, how big a thing. Let''s have a little more atmosphere and solve the problem. Do you need to drive people to death? " Just a little conflict between young people? Before Qi Xueyao bullied others, even if it was not. Later, she openly insulted her and destroyed her reputation. All kinds of practices are extremely bad. Is it just a little conflict between the young in his mouth? Since the other party knows the process of the matter, but also a word to erase, so many of the truth in his here are no longer the truth. "I sympathize with the soldiers under the commander." In this kind of person who has no sense of right and wrong and is extremely selfish, he will be more stubborn and hard-working. "What?" "Nothing." An Yin took a deep breath. "Everyone has his own right or wrong standard. No matter where your scale is, you can''t impose your own views on others. What happened between Qi Xueyao and me, in your opinion, is a bit of conflict, but in my opinion, it is my lifelong reputation. " "Who hasn''t been young and frivolous, and who hasn''t done anything wrong? I admit that Xue Yao is young and full of vigor, but your practice is really bad. " "Bad or not, it''s over. It''s meaningless to say more now. " "The little girl has a saying that the mountain will not turn and the water will turn. No one knows when it will meet again. Be more careful in the future." Threatening her? An Yin sneers. What does he mean by this. Suddenly, a sports car whizzed up and stopped in front of them. Jin Peng from the car probe out, "Hey, not late." "Why did you come?" An Yin is surprised. "Come to meet you. However, there seems to be a lot of people coming to pick up people. You can choose which car to take. " "What do you mean?" Jin Peng pointed back. Anyin followed the God''s vision. The onlookers turned back. Following the two cars stop, Qin Ning and Qin Luo get out of the car, holding a flower in one hand. Qin Luo put the flowers to an Yin Huai, "traffic control, so it''s late. Congratulations on Extricating high school from the bitter sea." Qin Ning also came forward and handed the bouquet to an Yin, "congratulations on graduation." An Yin smiles, "thank you." Another car is coming. It''s a military jeep. Rongxun is driving. Rongxun gets out of the car, opens the rear door and allows the old man to get out of the car. An Yin rushed to the front, "Rong Laozi, chief officer, how did you come?" "Grandfather is coming to pick you up. Of course I have to be a driver." "You want to call me, a phone call. I''ll be there immediately. You can''t come in person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 "I want to see how we an Yin comes out of the examination room in high spirits." But you don''t look happy "I was hated." Jin Peng heard the dialogue between an Yin and Qi Zhengguo. "Rejected? Why? " Let the old man be astonished. Jin Peng came forward and said what Qi Zhengguo said. Rong Laozi''s face collapsed and saw Qi Zhengguo standing on one side. Qi Zhengguo didn''t expect that anyin still had the Rong family relationship, and the relationship was so close that Rong Laozi came to pick her up. His face changed and he came to me in a hurry. Rong Xun faintly called out, "Qi Political Committee." When Qi Xueyao and an Yin had conflicts, he was there. He could not know what was right and who was wrong. Qi zhengguoming knew that his daughter was wrong. He not only protected his short life, but also threatened other people''s an Yin by relying on his identity. This practice made him disagree. Rongxun used to be a soldier of the Zhengguo state of Qi. In the past, he was respected by the Zhengguo. When Qi Zhengguo saw Rongxun, his tone of voice was light, and his heart suddenly thumped. But let the old man in, he did not care to whitewash peace, to the face of the old man a respectful line of ceremony. "Let me be old." "Qi Zheng Wei, are you very busy?" "My daughter came to pick up my daughter today for the college entrance examination." Why is it difficult to pick up my daughter "It''s just a few words for her." "Finished?" "It''s over." "It''s my turn to ask." "You ask." "What do you mean, let''s an Yin be careful?" "I That is to say, girls should know how to protect themselves when they grow up. " "You say that, I really think of a problem." "What''s the problem?" "Our anyin is not only beautiful, but also has good results. It is hard to avoid envy. Peeping at her, there are also a lot of small ruffians, and I am worried about looking after her. If anything happens to her, who should I go to. I know who to look for "To whom?" "Rong Xun." Let the old man not answer Qi Zhengguo. "Grandfather." "If anyin has anything to do in the future, no matter how big or small, you will go to find Qi Zhengguo." "Yes." Rongxun should be straightforward. "No, Rong Lao, I don''t know her well. She has something to do. How can I find my old Qi?" Liang Meikai couldn''t listen. "Didn''t Qi Zhengguo tell her to be careful? It means that he knows what an Yin may have. If he doesn''t look for him, who will he look for? " Let the old man cold face, protect the short, he will. Liang Meikai was speechless. Qi Zhengguo had a kind of dumb eating Coptis, which was hard to say. An Yin hears here secretly smile, but dare not show, endure very hard. When he saw that the Qi Zhengguo family was almost shaken up, he stopped when he saw that they were good. He looked at anyin and said, "I wanted Aunt Wang to make some delicious food for you to celebrate, but Mr. Qin of your family has prepared a banquet for you to celebrate. We won''t go to my place. We''ll go directly to the Qin family. " An Yin is surprised, the old man to give to celebrate? All of a sudden, my heart turned into an indescribable taste. Rong Xun said, "let''s go, get on the bus." "Wait for me a second." An Yin went to the evening Jin speech in front of, "today really thank Mr. mu." He was the first to bless her. "You''re welcome." The evening Jin speech tiny smile, "go back, so many people are waiting for you." "Then I''ll go. Goodbye." "Goodbye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 When the old man got off the bus, he noticed the evening Jin''s words. He saw Mu Jin Yan on the news of Qin Ning''s charity party and knew who he was. When watching the news, looking at the figure of the evening Jin speech, there is a feeling of sadness. It''s strange. However, he does not have much contact with the business community. In addition, Mu Jin Yan is particularly low-key and does not appear in front of the media at all. Gradually, he also faded. I didn''t expect to see Mu Jin Yan here. He is the first person in the military area command. When people in any field have the opportunity to see him, they will try their best to get close to him. He didn''t even say hello to him. Let the old man can''t help but pay more attention to the evening Jin words, to the evening Jin words to see. It happened that Mu Jin said to him. Look up. Those eyes Let the old man''s body shake slightly. Why to see this pair of eyes, the heart can ache faintly. The evening Jin speech looks at the elder Rong son, in the heart cannot say the sour, on the face actually does not express anything, only flushes the elder son to nod a head, is the line salute, light way: "Kun, let''s go." "Yes." Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to leave. Lu Weiwei did not dare to look at her when she was in. When she left, she looked at her back for a long time. An Yin came over, "Wei Wei, I''m going." "Good." LV Weiwei quickly withdrew her sight, "we will contact later." "OK." **** looking at the thin figure on the wheelchair, the sad feeling surged up again, and made his eyes hot. "Grandfather." Seeing that the old man was not looking right, Rong Xun came over and said, "what''s the matter?" "That man..." Let the old man also look at the fading of the evening Jin words. "His name is mu Jinyan." "I know." "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know why, I saw him feel a sad feeling in his heart." Anyin hears the words of Rong Laozi, looks to the evening Jin speech, she sees the evening Jin speech, also has the very sad feeling. "Maybe it''s because he has a leg problem." Rong Xun''s sight falls on the evening Jin Yan. "Maybe, it''s really sad that such an excellent young man can''t stand up." "Let''s go." "Good." Qi Zhengguo hurriedly and respectfully said, "elder Rong, take your time." The old man just nodded his head, and without even saying a word, he got on the car. Rongxun also politely saluted Qi Zhengguo, then turned and opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. An Yin is not good to let the elder son and grandson wait for her, so he quickly follows him to the car and looks at the Jinpeng and qinning brothers who get on the bus, but his heart is sour. They all came, but there was no Qin. She and he really became passers-by. A few cars left the ground smoothly. In a small corner not far away, there was a silver black Lycan hypersport wolf cub. Sitting in the driver''s cab, Qin Jian watched an Yin get on the old man''s car. He lowered his eyes and looked gloomy. *** Mu Jin said that he got on the car, and instead of leaving immediately, he stopped at the side of the road. He looked at Mr. Rong silently through the window glass. Until the military jeep disappeared in view, still can not take back the sight. That''s his mother''s real father, his father-in-law. However, he could not get close to him. He had to pass by like a passer-by. Heart sour, can not be described with words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 "Young master." "Ah Kun, he is a very harmonious person." "No, I didn''t think of it." The evening Jin speech droops the eye, a drop of tear falls, hastily turns the beginning, does not let Bo Kun see. Dark took a breath, pressure heart pain, just light way: "go." Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated and a message came in. He took out his cell phone. [I signed up for the entrance examination. When will you return my beads? ¡¿ Mu Jinyan took a deep breath and waved away the sadness in her heart. Did Lin Lin, the little girl, persuade the old lady of the Lin family after all? Reply: "let''s talk about the exam. ¡¿ [you are a jerk! ¡¿ Mu Jinyan smiles. *** Qi Zhengguo looked at Rong Laozi''s car going far away, and thought of Rong Laozi''s indifference, which was extremely boring. In the army, anyone can offend him, but he should not be allowed to offend him. But today it seems to offend the old man Rong. Liang Meikai also secretly worried, "Xue Yao didn''t mean that the girl was just a servant, but she had to help qinning wipe her buttocks, so she was not favored. How could..." Out of favor? Qi Zheng''s national spirit is even greater. Two of the five young masters of qinning came. Mr. Qin also prepared a banquet for her to celebrate. Is this unpopular treatment? Qi Xueyao was upset when she saw that she couldn''t get rid of anyin. "Mom and Dad, what are you doing? Even if anyin bitch has poured ecstasy on master Rong''s grandson, she can still do it all her life? Besides, dad is a political commissar. What''s to be afraid of? " "What do you know. Let the old man is very smart, is a bit of infatuation soup can be drunk? There is only one possibility that he can come and pick it up in person. " "What is possible?" Liang Meikai asked urgently. "The granddaughter-in-law he likes." Liang Meikai and Qi Xueyao changed their faces together. "She is a servant. Why should she follow Rongxun?" "Don''t be a servant all day. She''s a foster daughter now." "So what?" As soon as Qi Xueyao heard that anyin and Rongxun were pulled together, she was annoyed and ignored. "Qin Hongzhang and Rong are always young, but they are still comrades in arms who have climbed out of the gate of ghosts. In those years, Rong Lao was seriously injured in the front line, but Qin Hongzhang carried Rong Lao on his back and passed through the minefield and survived. It''s an iron fight between them, and they want to get married. " Qi Xueyao''s face turned green. "I don''t believe it." "Believe it or not." Qi Zhengguo was impatient and didn''t care about his daughter any more. See Qi Qing standing next to him, frown, but think of Qi Qing before blocking him, he did not listen to advice, also can not say Qi Qing what, elongated face, turned away. "Mom..." When it comes to Rong Xun''s marriage, Qi Xueyao is in a hurry. "Don''t worry, your father just guessed. However, it''s not easy for you. Why do you always provoke that girl "It''s that girl who is so hateful." "No matter how hateful she is, you should stay away from her." Liang Meikai can see that Rongxun and an Yin have a good relationship, and they are secretly worried about their daughter. Qi Zhengguo can''t climb in the army unless he can climb the big tree of ronglaozi. If you want to climb this big tree, you have to have a good relationship. What kind of relationship is better than in laws? Therefore, it is imperative that Qi Xueyao marry Rongxun. Recently, Qi Xueyao''s frequent troubles have given her a headache. Now she has offended Rong Lao, and she has become one of the top three. Look at Qi Qing. Qi Qing saw the second sister-in-law to him, immediately understood that the second sister-in-law wanted him to resolve the contradiction, and quickly shook his hand, "don''t, I can''t compare with elder brother Rong in friendship." Seeing Qi Qing refused to help, Liang Meikai snorted and went after her husband. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 As soon as anyin got on the bus, she received two messages. It''s one from Zhaolin. She opened Lin Lin''s first. I did very well in the exam, thank you! ¡¿ with a sigh of relief, an Yin replied: "you don''t have to ask if I did well in the exam? ¡¿ Lin Lin Lin: [you must do well in the exam. ¡¿It''s pure trust. An Yin smiles. The question of the college entrance examination is really easy for her. Well, it''s really good. Are you back in Beichuan? ¡¿ [well, I want to ask you to come, but my mother said that the Qin family has prepared a celebration banquet for you. ¡¿ [next time, I will visit you in Beichuan. ¡¿ [OK! ¡¿ anyin opens Zhao Qing''s SMS. My dear, I was beaten up in the exam. How did I do? ¡¿ [OK, you failed? ¡¿ [I didn''t fail, but I was dizzy. ¡¿ [would you like to be more dizzy? ¡¿ [what are you doing? ¡¿ an Yin quickly sent a question in the past. Zhao Qing wrote back with a crying face. ¡¿ an Yin smiles and puts away the mobile phone. Let the old man see an Yin smile, the mood is also particularly good, "and you send text messages is with you into the door of the little partner?" "Well." "How did they do?" "Good." "All right." Let the old man feel gratified. Rong Xun looks at an Yin smiling in the back seat from the rearview mirror. His eyes are dark. She is not Xia Xin''s daughter or aunt''s daughter. Where did Xia Xin carry her? And still a charming child. Who are her parents? *** return to Qin house. Anyin, on the contrary, gives birth to some fear. I''m afraid I don''t know how to face Qin Jian. However, when I entered the banquet hall, I realized that I thought too much. Qin Jian did not come back. That is to say, he doesn''t attend her celebration dinner. Although the banquet hosted by Mr. Qin for anyin was a family banquet, he didn''t want to have too many people, which made him as unhappy as the last ancestor worship. No one from the second room called. Because an Yin helped Qin Ning, Xiao Yan came to turn around and sat for a while before leaving. To an Yin''s surprise, dushulan is here. Anyin is usually in the East Pavilion. Except for Qin Jian, she doesn''t eat with the rest of the Qin family. At this time, sitting together, although it was her celebration banquet, felt very uncomfortable. QQ messages pop up on the mobile phone. It''s a small group of anyin, Lin Lin, LV Weiwei and Zhao Jing. Zhao Qing: I have already dealt with the enthusiasm of my family. Now I''m idle. What are you doing? LV Weiwei: nothing. LV Weiwei only has her and her grandmother in her family. Even if it is a celebration, they can cook two more dishes at most. After dinner, there is nothing to do. Lin Lin: family dinner. An Yin: a family dinner. Zhao Qing: there are so many people in your two families. The family dinner must be very lively and interesting, isn''t it? Zhao Qing, together with several young masters of the Qin family, drools and nourishes her face. Lin Lin: they are happy. I''m bored. An Yin glanced at all the people in the seat, and Lin Lin in the same mood: let''s escape. Lin Lin: OK. LV Weiwei: where to escape? An Yin: look at the stars. Zhao Qing immediately sent a message: I know a hotel, you can take a hot spring while watching the stars. An Yin: Yes. Lin Lin: Yes. LV Weiwei: Yes, but Lin Lin is in Beichuan. Lin Lin: see you in Seoul in two hours. An Yin: OK. Zhao Qing: I''ll make a reservation right away. An Yin: make a reservation and share the address. Zhao Qing: Yes. LV Weiwei: see you later. The four broke up together. Rongxun''s troops were busy in the evening and left when they were halfway through the meal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 As soon as the meal was finished, the two men went to the main room to play chess. The remaining two brothers Qin Ning and Qin Luo as well as Mu Shulan. Qin Luo originally wanted to drag an Yin to play, but saw Dushu orchid in, can only wait. Qin Ning intuition Mu Shulan came back to find an Yin today. He was worried that dushulan would say something harmful to anyin. He also kept quiet and did not leave. Evening Shulan opened a mouth, "an Yin, talk to me." "Oh." Anyin doesn''t know why dushulan is looking for her again. She is in a state of confusion. Evening Shulan looked at qinning brothers, saw the tension in their eyes, a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass her." "First young master, fifth young master, you go back first." An Yin doesn''t want Qin Ning and Qin Luo to get involved in her affairs. "Well, if you need anything, call me." Qin Ning knows that his strong following will only make an Yin more embarrassed. Qin Luo: "anyin, a moment, you and aunt finish talking, let''s go to play." "No, I''m a little tired and want to have an early rest." "Yes, it was so hard before the college entrance examination. Well, let''s play another day "Good." Anyin goes out to keep up with Dushu LAN. Dushulan walked slowly under the light without saying a word. An Yin can only follow her silently. After a long walk, twilight Shulan stopped and turned to look at an Yin. "If you have anything to say, ma''am." "Would you like to be our daughter?" Dushulan looks directly at an Yin. An Yin is surprised, did not expect evening Shu Lan will put forward such a question to her. "Will you?" Mu Shulan asked again. "I don''t want to." "Because of Qin Jian?" "Yes." An Yin does not deny it. She and Qin Jian have broken up. Although she will not have any relationship with Qin Jian, she will never be brother and sister with him. Because, even if it is a passer-by, she can still keep him in her heart. But if it is brother and sister, miss like that, will let her have a sense of guilt. Evening Shu Lan nodded, "OK, I respect your choice." "Is there anything else, madam?" "No more." "Then I''ll go first." "Good." Dushulan looks at an Yin to leave, long vomit a breath. Although Qin Jianan told her not to make trouble, she still wanted to ask. As a result, Qin Jianan was right, and anyin would not like to. **** standing at the gate of Dongge, anyin thought of what Jinpeng had said. Qin Jian sealed off the East Pavilion, no one allowed in. An Yin looks down at her school uniform. Qin house, she has no other place to go except Dongge. However, she and he have become passers-by, and then into the East Pavilion, it is not appropriate. He took a deep breath and called Wu Ling, "sister Ling." "Anyin, congratulations." "Thank you." "Finished?" "Well, finished." "Where are you now?" "At the gate of the East Pavilion. Sister Ling, can you do me a favor "What''s up?" "You can get me a suit." "Why don''t you go in by yourself?" "I It''s not very convenient. " "What''s so inconvenient for children growing up in Dongge "Can''t you give me a hand?" "I''m in Jinshawan now. I''ll be back after ten o''clock." "Is Ali in Jinsha bend, too?" Anyin and Lin Lin have made an appointment. They can''t wait for ten o''clock. "Yes." "Oh, I''ll get it myself." "Well, good night." "Good night." Anyin hung up the phone, looking at the East Pavilion without a bit of light, feeling particularly complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Anyin calmed down and walked into the East Pavilion. The induction light came on, the light was cool, and everything was familiar to her. Anyin didn''t dare to see more and went upstairs in a hurry. But upstairs, looking at Qin Jian''s door, I feel more and more unhappy. She hesitated for a moment and went to Qin Jian''s door. Push open the door, there is no light in the room, only the dim light from the window. The wind blew the curtains, making the room more and more desolate. When anyin''s chest was blocked, she immediately backed out, closed the door, rushed to her room, took a bath and changed her clothes, and went out of the door. Out of the door, I received a call from Lin Lin. "Anyin." Lin Lin''s voice is a little listless. "What''s the matter, Lin Lin? Are you not allowed to come out of the house? " "No, I''m out. I''ll be in Seoul soon." "How can your voice sound unhappy?" "Anyin, do you think that bad guy doesn''t keep his word?" Lin Lin is in a low mood. The bad man is mu Jin Yan. "What''s wrong with him?" "He said that as long as I could enter the gate, I would return my beads. I submitted my qualification to Xuanmen two days ago, and they reviewed it. Just now I received a phone call and said that I could enter the Xuanmen directly without the preliminary examination. So I sent him a text message to tell him that I had entered the gate. But he still didn''t say when to return the beads to me. " "What did he say?" "He told me to wait. I''ve been waiting so long. When will I have to wait? Do you think he will be a liar? And if he lost my beads "No. Lin Lin, you''re guessing. He is a man of principle, otherwise he can''t do such a big business "No business is without fraud. My brothers and sisters, although they are usually very good, but in business, one by one is better than the other. " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s necessary to be smart in business, but you have to keep your word, right. Don''t tell me that your brothers and sisters don''t keep their word in business. " "That''s not true. They all say the same thing." "That''s right. Shall we give him a little more trust?" "Well." "My intuition is that he will contact you these two days." "Why?" "If he doesn''t want to contact you, you will find other reasons instead of waiting for you." "Really?" "Well, believe me." An Yin thought of today''s evening Jin speech in the examination room outside the appearance, in the heart inexplicably some warm. Although people can not be too emotional, but she is inexplicably believe him, feel that he can be trusted. "Well, I believe you." Lin Lin and an Yin talked on the phone, feeling better, "are you out?" "Going out." "I''ll see you then." "See you later." "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Anyin hung up the phone and suddenly saw a figure standing in front of her. She was shocked and saw who was relieved. "Xiaowen, you scared me to death without saying a word." "I saw you on the phone. It''s hard to disturb, so I''ll wait for a moment." "How are you back?" Anyin knows that Ji Xiaowen has returned to Qin''s house, but she hasn''t been back to Qin''s house these days, so she hasn''t seen Ji Xiaowen. "It''s good. Nobody knows why I left. When we came back, we didn''t ask anything. On the face of it, there''s no difference. " Ji Xiaowen looked gloomy, "anyin, thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 The surface is the same, but the mood is different. The most important thing is that Qin Ning treats her differently. Before, she could stand near Qin Ning with the light of an Yin and look at him quietly. But now, for fear that he might be suspicious of her, he did not dare to look at him from a distance. What''s more, they won''t let her near the library. Qin Ning would go to the library every day for a while, but the library became her forbidden area. "Don''t thank me. You can do it when you come back." "I know. Are you going out?" "Well." "To where?" "Class reunion." "I really envy you. After I finished high school, I came out to work in a hurry. Now I can''t even remember what my classmates look like." "Will there be new friends?" "Yes, I still have you, don''t I?" An Yin gently pursed her lips and failed to answer Ji Xiaowen''s question immediately. Ji Xiaowen felt an Yin''s resistance, and even said, "I won''t delay you. We''ll talk later. You must go, and don''t be late. " "Good bye." Ji Xiaowen looks at an Yin walking away, the smile on her face slowly disappears. But some people in this world are always miserable. Ji Xiaowen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Ji Xiaowen looked at her mobile phone number and was startled. She quickly looked around and confirmed that there was no one around before she picked up the phone. "Hello." "Any news?" "No..." Ji Xiaowen heard the other party''s dissatisfaction with a cold hum, scared a shiver, hurried way: "just now an Yin made a phone call." In fact, she didn''t take that phone call at all. But in order to cope with the other side said. "How to call?" "It was a conversation with a man named Lin Lin "Lin Lin Lin?" "It seems to be her classmate." "What is it?" Ji Xiaowen said what he heard, "that''s it." "All right, you can keep an eye on it." "Yes." *** hot spring villa! Four girls lie in the hot spring of the hotel, looking at the stars in the sky. Three years of intense study, suddenly ended, the whole loose down, but there is a sense of maladjustment. Zhao Qing: "liberated." An Yin: "free." LV Weiwei: "a new life is about to start." Lin Lin: The four girls stopped talking. One room, two beds. An Yin and Lin Lin, LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing. Lin Lin came out from the bath and saw the mobile phone light flashing. Pick up the mobile phone, there are SMS, open, SMS person - bad! Lin Lin''s heart gave a sharp jump. Quickly open the text message. I''ll give you pearls tomorrow. What I want, haven''t you forgotten? ¡¿ [no, when and where tomorrow? ¡¿Lin Lin wrote back in a hurry. [maple leaf forest at nine o''clock tomorrow night. If you don''t dare to come, you can''t come. ¡¿ [take the beads, I''ll pick them up tomorrow. ¡¿ [no see you. ¡¿ Lin Lin looked at the text message, her heart pounding. Anyin came with two bottles of drinks and handed them to Lin Lin. Lin Lin took over and did not drink, but looked at the screen foolishly. "What are you looking at?" An Yin sits down beside her. Lin Lin gives an Yin a message. After reading, anyin returns the mobile phone to Lin Lin, then lies down on the bed, covers the quilt, takes out her mobile phone, and sends a short message to Lin Lin. Do you really want to go alone? ¡¿Anyin thinks it''s too dangerous to meet in the woods at night. They and Zhao Qing, LV Weiwei a room, direct conversation, even if the voice is small, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be heard. Lin Lin also got into the bed and lay down beside an Yin and wrote back. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 [it''s not safe. ¡¿ [I''m good. ¡¿ [it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists, and you don''t know what the opponent''s idea is. ¡¿ [don''t you miss Mu Jinyan? ¡¿ an Yin was stunned with her mobile phone. To the evening Jin speech, she is missing, has no reason to miss. She couldn''t understand why. Just think he won''t hurt her. Lin Lin sent me another text message. ¡¿ [why believe him? ¡¿ [intuition. ¡¿The wolf''s intuition. Go with me tomorrow. ¡¿He asked me to go alone, and I agreed. ¡¿ [I will go ahead of time, maple leaf forest, I am familiar with it, I know there are many tree holes there, I can go ahead and hide in the tree holes, you don''t say, no one knows. In case something happens, I can call in the dark for help. ¡¿ Lin Lin turned her head and looked at an Yin and thought, "OK, if something really happens, you are not allowed to come out and help me inform my mother. ¡¿ ¡¾OK¡£ ¡¿ after a while, Lin Lin continued to input and said, "he is too bad, I want to revenge. ¡¿ [what do you want to do? ¡¿ Lin Lin tilted her head and thought for a moment, and then she burst into a bad smile. ¡¿ anyin said, "eh," she stretched out to pinch Linlin''s itchy flesh. "She kept it a secret with me." Lin Lin laughs and goes away, and they fight and fight. After enough noise, the two deleted their mobile phone messages, and then lay on their backs together. Lin Lin looked at the ceiling and suddenly asked, "what kind of human beings are." An Yin turned over and lay on her side, hugging Lin Lin, "this is it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin. LV Weiwei takes a bath and looks at Lin Lin who is held by an Yin. Suddenly, she admires Lin Lin. **** some of the affairs of the Hui people were handled by the Hui people. Seeing that he looked tired, an elder said, "I''ve caught those people these days and stayed up many nights. It''s easy to get a breath. Go back and have a rest." "Well." Qin Jian out of the assembly hall, passing by the shooting range, suddenly heard a burst of noise, it is several brothers in the clan practicing guns. When a brother saw Qin Jian pass by, he turned back and said with a smile, "saner, I heard that your daughter-in-law has come back. Are you finally going to take off the bill?" Qin Jian didn''t say a word. He took the gun in his hand and didn''t wear a machine. "Bang bang bang" even fired three shots. The gun and gun were all staring at the bull''s eye. "Good shot." The brothers in the family cheered with each other. Qin Jian light way: "each elder brother plays slowly, I go first." The crowd watched Qin Jian walk out of the shooting range. The one who spoke just now took the gun Qin Jian threw back to him. They were puzzled, "saner, what''s the matter? It''s a good thing for his daughter-in-law to come back. How can it be like that he has been owed money for eight generations, and she looks unhappy. " Another person answered, "you don''t watch the news all day, which pot doesn''t open, which pot you don''t talk about, blind BB. His daughter-in-law made trouble for him. Not long ago, it was on the news. It was all negative, and the Qin family was disgraced. Why don''t you mention it? You mentioned his daughter-in-law. Didn''t you put a knife in the wound? " The man realized that he had said something wrong, and some of them were chatting. **** Qin Jian returned to Jinshawan, went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of beer, went to the balcony and looked at the sea ahead. In the past, he liked the tranquility of the sea, but at this time, it made his heart ache. There''s a text message coming in. It''s a strange phone number. Ordinary strangers can''t send messages to his mobile phone. Qin Jian opens the message. Come and have a drink. Your mother didn''t come back so soon. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Qin Jian looks at that short message, in the heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen. As expected, dad has come back and lives in Jinsha bend. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years! Qin took a deep breath, took a bottle of wine, went to the garage, and drove to his father''s villa. **** the black Bentley stopped in the maple forest. Bo Kun anxiously looked at the evening Jin and said, "young master, do you really want to go alone?" "Well." "But..." Mu Jin Yan''s legs are inconvenient, and maple leaf forest is not only one entrance and exit, and they are now a kilometer away from the meeting place with Lin Lin. Bo Kun is worried that in case of the leakage of the evening Jin Yan''s appointment with Lin Lin, she will be in danger. "It will be all right." "I''d better go with you. I''ll avoid Lin Lin when I see her later." "No, you wait for me here. I''ll let you know if there''s anything "Yes." Bo Kun handed the remote control of the wheelchair to Mu Jinyan. "There is an alarm button on the remote control. If something happens, press the alarm button, I can know." "Good." This wheelchair, which has just been customized, is intelligent. It can be used for sound detection and remote control. Today is the first time to use it. The door opens and the pedal is down. Evening Jin speech sits on wheelchair oneself get off the car, smile slightly, "still good, very good use." Bo Kun looks at the leg of the evening Jin speech, in the heart dejected, this leg really can''t cure? The ghost doctor, the master of Mu Jinyan, spent nearly 20 years, but kept the muscles and veins of his legs from atrophy and development. However, there was still no sense and could not move. This maple leaf forest occupies the whole mountain and is a key protected scenic spot. Closed at night, visitors are not allowed to enter, this time is no miscellaneous people. The Mu family, the Lin family and the Qin family each own part of the land property rights of the mountain. Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan are not restricted by the time ban. Because of this, Mu Jin Yan will meet here. Bo Kun watched the figure of evening Jin Yan go far away, always feel insecure. But mu Jin said that he was a man of no two, and he could not disobey him. Beichuan Lin family occupies the north of maple leaf forest, while Mujia is southwest, and Qinjian is southeast. Lin Lin, an Yin and Mu Jin Yan enter the maple leaf forest from three different directions. The meeting place of Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin is at the junction of the three lands. The maple forest at the junction of the three is one of the most beautiful scenic spots. In order to avoid the wheel crushing the maple leaves on the ground and damaging the scenery, cars are not allowed to enter. Lin Lin can only drive the car to where it can park, and then walk there. Lin Lin arrived at maple leaf forest an hour before the meeting time. After making some arrangements, she sat in the car and waited. Seeing the time was almost over, she sent an Yin a text message: "are you here? ¡¿ [here, I''ll share the address with you. Don''t be too far away from me, I can''t see it. ¡¿Anyin was afraid of being discovered, so she went to the maple leaf forest a lot in advance. She had already found a tree hole to hide it. [OK. ¡¿ anyin shared the address coordinates. Lin Lin looked at the map and got off into the maple leaf forest. The coordinates sent by an Yin are the center of the intersection of the three houses. Lin Lin needs to be close to the middle. It was already dark, and the maple leaf forest was covered with the decaying mist. The wind swept, the shadow of the tree was shaking, and the moonlight was shining through the treetops. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 He looked at the blood bottle, slightly raised his eyelids and looked at her, "if you don''t believe it, you can''t do it. The beads will be returned to me." She reached for the water bottle in her hand. "I didn''t say no Lin Lin''s body is close to the tree pole behind her and presses the small water bottle hidden behind her. What can she do to return it? He fingered his belly on the test tube, which still had her temperature. "Is this your blood?" A gust of wind blows open the leaves on top of his head. The moonlight shines through the leaves, illuminating his face. His facial features are so beautiful that Lin Lin has a momentary loss of consciousness. But that pair of eyes is like the ice in the ice pool, so cold that Lin Lin shivers and pinches the small water bottle hidden behind her. "You can''t do it if you don''t believe it." He was silent, Lin Lin tightly holding the small water bottle, really afraid that he said no, and what demon moth. "Why do you want my blood?" "If I don''t tell you, isn''t the deal over?" He looked at the moon, looked at the blood bottle, and pulled out a careless voice. "No I don''t mean that. " Lin Lin already felt that he had found something wrong with the bottle of blood. Although she had to get the beads back, she was a pure blood werewolf, and her blood really could not be given to anyone. So this bottle of blood is fake. Lin Lin heard from her third uncle that Mu Jinyan had recently invested in Macao. When you invest in a complex place like Macao, you should not offend the underworld there before you have a firm foothold. However, he had offended Qi Gang for this bead. Although the Lin family will deal with Qi Gang, there is still no guarantee that the remaining forces will retaliate against him. The key is that the other Mafia forces in Macao will have a bad impression of him because of Qi Gang''s affairs. So, because of this bead, he will have a lot of follow-up trouble. And this bottle of blood, if it wasn''t what he wanted, he paid a huge price for something useless. Although he had expected the risk before he made the deal, and the deal was your wish, Lin Lin could not bear to say, "that blood..." He looked at her and stepped back: "you go." Lin Lin Chang breathed a sigh of relief and spread out his hand to him: "wear the string of bead, return me." He Chi a voice: "you can be really mean, just took the bead to go, a broken rope is not willing to fall." "You give me back that rope, and I''ll pay you another reward." If it''s just a normal rope, it''s lost. But a rope was made by her father himself. Even if it was broken, it could not be lost. "Lost." He turned carelessly to go. Lin Lin was in a hurry and grabbed his clothes: "I know you didn''t lose them. The rope is really important. Return it to me." He turned his face and looked at her twinkling eyes in the moonlight. He was anxious. He raised his eyebrows and jokingly asked, "tell me, what''s the important method? If it''s really important, maybe I can get it back for you. " Lin Lin was eager to give him two slaps: "that rope is very important people give me, can''t throw." "From my lover?" His tone is more playful. Lin Lin only asked to take back the rope, as to what reason is not important. She looked at him eagerly and nodded, and the lover was the lover, just come back. The evening Jin speech has no reason for a burst of upset: "lost." Lin Lin looks at his eyes, his face is cold in the colorful moon shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "You lied to me." The evening Jin speech light looks at her not to speak. Lin Lin bit his lips, will be sure of the heart, put the small water bottle with beads in his arms: "beads for you, you return the rope to me." The beads, which he brought out of his womb, are really important. But after all, it''s her own things, her own things, no matter how important they are, they can''t be the things that dad made for her. She can''t lose her father''s legacy for the beads. Evening Jin speech slightly a Leng, head up to her anxious eyes: "that rope to you, so important?" Lin Lin nodded. Everyone has something to cherish. If her father is still alive, she can find her father to weave a rope for her. But dad is gone. The rope that I will order in the future will not be dad''s. Looking at this rope, it''s like dad''s still with her. If the rope was lost, she would have no idea. He gazed into her eyes, pale, and the banter faded. With his silence, although it was only a short time, Lin Lin seemed to have spent a long time, so long that she could hardly hold her breath. After a long time, the evening Jin Yan took Lin Lin''s small hand and handed the small water bottle to her hand, "rope, I didn''t bring it out, you go to my house to get it tomorrow." "Your home?" "Jinsha bend." "Are you going to do something else?" "No "Can you believe what you say?" "If you don''t believe it, don''t go." Lin Lin stares at him, his eyes are clear without wave, like the cleanest gem, "OK, I believe you again." Hold the water bottle and turn away. Mu Jin said that the residual warmth of the eyes also instantly cold to feel the wind blowing on the body is cold, straight cold into the heart, from the inside and outside of the cold. Watching Lin Lin turn away, holding the test tube''s hand, clench it into a fist, and then slowly spread out her palm. The test tube in her palm has cracked. He threw the test tube away, and the blood flowed out of the test tube and penetrated into the ground. The evening Jin speech is about to turn to leave, suddenly hears the front spreads "ah" a low cry, then is a painful stuffy hum. After a meal, he turned around and went towards the sound. In the moonlight, you can see a hole in an old tree not far ahead. This maple forest has a history of hundreds of years, and some old trees have deep holes. It''s hard to say if you''re going to get hurt if you fall in without any precautions. Mu Jin can''t think much about it. She moves her wheelchair to the hole and looks down. In the forest, there is only moonlight leaking from the gap between the leaves. The light is originally dark, and if it spreads through the hole, there is no light. The trap is so deep that it is impossible to see the scene in the pit. From the cave came a deep, muffled groan. "Lin Lin Lin, how are you?" He asked twice, and there was only a low, painful sound from the pit. Lin Lin is supposed to be very good at Kung Fu. Even if she falls into a pit unexpectedly, she can make appropriate emergency response. But she was so hurt that she couldn''t even speak. Something must have happened. This tree hole is old. If there are some branches in it that she can''t see, it will pierce the body. If it is pierced by the fork of a tree, you will lose too much blood, and you will not be able to protect your life. Mu Jin says that her legs can''t move. It''s hard to go down and save people. Although you can immediately inform Bokun to come, but the front car here can''t drive in, and it takes time for Bokun to come in. In case Lin Lin was seriously injured and there was no emergency measures, the consequences would be unimaginable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 The evening Jin speech anxious out a body of cold sweat. He pressed the remote control, but he couldn''t wait. Looking to the left and right, we can see that the roots of trees on the ground extend into the hole. He pushed himself out of the wheelchair. The leg was unconscious and fell heavily as soon as it touched the ground. Regardless of pain, he climbed to the edge of the tree hole, grabbed the root and rolled into the hole. All of a sudden, his whole body fell into the cave, all by the roots of two hands, suspended in the hole. Big beads of sweat, sliding from the forehead. But toward the bottom comfort way: "Lin Lin, don''t be afraid, I immediately come down to save you." Mu Jin said that she did not know what was going on in the cave. She did not dare to let go. She dragged the tree root with both hands and slid down. He is 1.87 meters tall, just over his head, his feet touch the ground. For those who know kung fu, it''s impossible to fall. In this way, Lin Lin is really hurt by something. The evening Jin speech more and more frightened, temporarily forgot oneself cannot stand, relaxed hand. Suddenly the whole person fell. The elbow clubbed to the ground, and there was a piercing pain. Where, Lin asked, "is Lin hurt?" It was very dark in the hole, but I could distinguish Lin Lin''s position. I quickly moved to her and sat up beside her. I wanted to see how she was hurt. She felt her pocket and looked for her mobile phone. She found that her mobile phone was missing. I think I fell out of the wheelchair just now. "Lin Lin Lin, is your mobile phone in?" After waiting for a while, she did not see her reply, only heard intermittent groans - groans, and then ignored, reaching under her legs to try to touch. "Bear with me. I''ll take you out." All of a sudden, the huddled man came up to him. He was afraid that there were branches stuck on her body, and he did not dare to move casually. He let her lean close: "be careful, don''t move around." Her hands to her ankle, ankle bone is thick, slowly feel, is a pair of huge feet. This ankle, these feet, it is difficult for him to associate with Lin Lin''s slender body. Moreover, he has seen Lin Lin play a game. Lin Lin''s feet are very small in shoes. This is not Lin Lin''s foot. After the evening Jin speech a Zheng, immediately pushes toward that person. But the man''s arm wrapped around his waist, followed by the whole body also pressed to him, his instinctive one side of the head, heavy breathing fell on his ear. And then there is a strange smell between the breath, and just close to Lin Lin, like plum like chrysanthemum light fragrance, is the difference between heaven and earth. His breath was slightly tight, and his heart beat violently. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you?" The man did not answer, but held him closer, and his head came up to him. He felt the hot breath of the other party spurting into his face. He frowned and shut his face away. His arm supported the man''s shoulder and pushed her away. The shoulder was thick and hard. The evening Jin speech suddenly big head. "Don''t move. I''ll take you out." No matter whether Lin Lin Lin is the man in the cave, he can''t just sit back and ignore him. Instead of listening to him, the man tightened his arms, stretched his neck, and made his head move towards his face. The man''s strength was amazing, and the evening Jin''s words suddenly failed to push the man away, and he was suddenly shocked. But I feel that although the man hugged him, he didn''t mean to hurt him. I don''t know who this man is. He pushed the man away with his arm and said, "what are you doing?" That person kisses several times, failed to kiss the evening Jin speech, anxious, "don''t so much nonsense, let me kiss a few, I make you go up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Mu Jin said that the whole person is confused, what kind of lies is this. Anger from the heart, about to attack, suddenly feel that the voice is a little familiar, a ugly face in the mind slowly shaped. This distraction was knocked down by the man. The man propped up, just in front of the moon, and with thick lips, he kissed him. This ugly face coincides with the figure in Mu Jin''s mind, which makes her stare at her eyes. She grabs the other side''s shoulder and twists the other side''s arm. She presses the man in the pit: "are you crazy?" Although he was disabled, he didn''t give up learning capture and was not weak enough to be slaughtered. "I''m not crazy." The man struggled for a while, but was pressed more tightly. He felt a huge pain in his arm and called, "my hand is going to be broken. I want to break it. Let go." "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" The moon light scatters, the evening Jin speech eye coagulates the vigilance cold. That person earned again, earned not to take off the slightest, knew that he was not an opponent, just honest down, "don''t do anything, just come out for a stroll." "Not to tell the truth." Mu Jin said a little force on the hand, this time, there is no pass, can not enter at all. The man''s arm was twisted, his mouth was gnawing mud, the pain was crying, "the hand is broken, the hand is broken, you break my hand, how can I pick up the rags tomorrow?" This man is no other than Jiang Datong who runs to Beichuan to pick up rags. When Mu Jin Yan went to Beichuan for a traffic jam, he saw Jiang Datong picking up garbage cans on the roadside several times. One of them also saw him scolding the street, so he was impressed. "If you still want to pick up the trash tomorrow, you can''t touch the garbage can any more." The voice of the evening Jin speech is more and more cold. Jiang Datong''s arm seemed to be broken. He was so worried and worried that he said, "someone gave me a thousand yuan and told me to wait for you here." "Who sent you here?" The evening Jin Yan raised his head and looked out of the cave, vaguely guessed who it was, and the anger in his eyes was more prosperous. Jiang Datong took other people''s money, but it was not good to sell them. He shut his mouth and refused to answer. "Say it." The evening Jin speech presses Jiang Datong shoulder''s hand, is another pressure. Jiang Datong cried out in pain, "I said, I said, you are light, light." The evening Jin speech relaxed a little strength way, "want not to suffer, honest reply." "I said, I said." Jiang Datong cried, "I don''t know her. I''ve never seen her before." Evening Jin speech cold hum a, "call you to come of person, what appearance?" "She was a little girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, with a round face and a very good-looking face. By the way, that little girl is very famous. She won a lot of gold medals in boxing Jiang Datong is afraid of suffering again, for fear that his description is not clear enough. Evening Jin speech face a sink, grinding teeth low scold a, "damn." Jiang datong thought that he should be damned. He was so frightened that he was paralyzed. He begged for mercy: "excuse me, sir. I only had to charge a thousand yuan, but I didn''t make anything. If you want to kill someone, you should find that girl. " "What did she tell you to wait here for me?" "She She She... " Jiang Datong did not say a word for a long time. "Say it." Jiang Datong was frightened by him and said, "she She told me to kiss your mouth Say I kiss, give me 100 yuan After kissing, I''ll get you on. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 The evening Jin speech angry smile, "this wench." At this time, the tree overhead Lin Lin a low smile. Originally, Lin Lin Lin heard an Yin say that the tree hole here can be Tibetan, so she came up with this method to make fun of Mu Jin Yan and avenge him for being despised that day. Find Jiang Datong, give him a thousand yuan, let him hide in the hole in advance, and so on when the evening Jin speech falls down, catch the evening Jin speech. Jiang Datong picked up rags. He only paid about a thousand yuan a month, and he was given a thousand yuan and a kiss was 100 yuan. Not to mention kissing a man, even a pig, or even a faeces. He only wanted to kiss the man more and earn hundreds of yuan. As expected, he hid in the tree hole early to avoid the inspection when the scenic spot was closed. When Lin Lin walked away, she pretended to fall into the tree hole. Then she hid behind the tree and pushed him down when she said to come. As expected, Mu Jin''s words hit the mark. But did not expect the evening Jin speech unexpectedly to save her, regardless of leg disease, oneself climbed down the hole. Lin Lin looked behind the tree, a trace of unspeakable taste in her heart, slowly flowing open. When she was a child, she once practiced on a stake and fell down. Guard in the side of the father, scared face blue, regardless of everything ran to her, at that time the father''s face was also so anxious. Looking at that kind of evening Jin speech, she was stunned and lost her mind, until she climbed down the tree hole, only to react. He ran to the cave and looked down. Hearing the voice below, he was surprised to find that he had not been taken advantage of, instead, Jiang Datong was restrained. Lin Lin never dreamed that Mu Jin''s legs were disabled. She could still have this ability. She was stunned and did not rush to make a sound, waiting to see the follow-up. Although the tree hole is very dark, can not see clearly the scene below, but listen to the sound of movement can also guess a 7788. Knowing that the evening Jin speech is to save her just under the tree hole, still can not hold back, heartless smile out of the voice. After a smile, he knew that he had revealed his body and could not hide. Her rope is still in the hand of Mu Jin Yan. At this time, she is recognized by Mu Jin Yan. She doesn''t know if she can take the rope back. There is no place to take care of the excitement. Thirty six strategies are the best way to go. Lin Lin rushes towards the exit of maple leaf forest. She just wants to find a place to hide. When she leaves, she comes back to pick up an Yin. The evening Jin speech hears Lin Lin''s voice, is more angry to the extreme, flushes the tree hole outside the roar way: "don''t run." Lin Lin''s scalp felt numb and escaped faster. Mu Jin Yan angrily pulls the hand of Jiang Datong''s shoulder and loses its weight. His hands "click" a little. "My hand, my hand," cried Jiang Datong The evening Jin speech an exhortation, recollection comes over, just that sound light sound is bone dislocation sound. Jiang Datong was poor and had no money to see a doctor. He hurt him and his life will be more difficult in the future. Mu Jin Yan looked at the direction of the cave on top of her head. Her eyes almost burst with fire, but she finally suppressed her anger. She grasped Jiang Datong''s arm in the dark and pinched her shoulder with the other hand. With a quick twist, she heard a slight bone sound. Jiang Datong screamed again, and then he said, "my hand is ready." Get up, and go to pull Mu Jin Yan again. "What do you want me to do with you?" "No, it''s not I have to get you up there. The girl said that your legs are inconvenient, so I have to carry you on my back. " "No need." Mu Jin is not angry. Jiang Datong picks up garbage for a living, and does not pay attention to sanitation, and Mu Jin''s speech has a habit of cleanliness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Mu Jin said that the breath was full of stink. She tried to bear it and didn''t retch. The place where Jiang Datong held her was even more numb. She was so miserable that she could not help picking off the skin, and the resentment in her chest was suppressed to the extreme. I didn''t expect that little girl like a Muggle still has these bad ideas. He has sent a signal to Bokun before he goes down the tree hole, and Bokun will come immediately. At this time, it should be on the road. Although the tree hole is dark, but stay for a long time, and gradually adapt to the darkness. The evening Jin speech already can see Jiang Datong, coldly looks to Jiang Datong. Jiang Datong is afraid of Mu Jin Yan. He is staring at him with cold eyes. He immediately feels creepy and flinches back. At this time, suddenly heard the light footstep sound from the top of the head, and then heard Lin Lin''s urgent voice, "quick, stick to the wall, put your legs away." The evening Jin speech does not know why Lin Lin went back and forth, but that anxious voice, but let him immediately realize something happened. Roll to the side wall immediately. Looking back, seeing Jiang Datong still in place, he grabs his collar and pulls it back. Just pulling Jiang Datong away, he brushed his head to the ground, and something fell down. It was his wheelchair. Evening Jin speech is astonished, look up, but see Lin Lin jump down. "What are you doing?" Evening Jin frowns. "Keep quiet." Lin Lin look anxious, picked up in the above evening Jin Yan''s mobile phone, to his hand a plug, "mobile phone mute, or shut down, fast." Then, no longer paying attention to Mu Jin Yan, she takes her mobile phone and sends an Yin a short message in a hurry. ¡¿ Mu Jin said that Lin Lin had a dignified face, a childish face, and an over age composure. Her heart moved and she stuck her ears to the earth wall. I heard a lot of footfalls coming here quickly. If Bo Kun came here, there could not be so many people, and listening to the voices of these people, they were all well-trained and good at Kung Fu. Vaguely aware of something, he quickly silenced the mobile phone, and then sent a text message to Bokun. ¡¿ after sending a text message, turn off the mobile phone. Looking back, Jiang Datong is staring at Lin Lin, blinking without blinking. Evening Jin Yan suddenly pulled Jiang Datong, staring at his eyes, "look at my eyes." Jiang Datong can not feel the state of looking at the evening Jin words, suddenly see the eyes of the evening Jin words like a flower blooming. He thought he was dazzled. He opened his eyes and wanted to see more clearly. All of a sudden, his brain was blank, and then he fell down on his back in the dark. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin words from Jiang Datong body take out a needle, look up to the evening Jin words, full of confusion. Mu Jin said in a low voice: "let him sleep for a while, so as not to make a sound." One thing he didn''t tell Lin Lin was that he had erased Jiang Datong''s memory. When Jiang Datong wakes up, there will be no memory of the last few days. Jiang Datong won''t remember Lin Lin looking for him, or how he came here, or what he said with Lin Lin, and what might happen next. Lin Lin squatted down and reached under Jiang Datong''s nose. Lin Lin was relieved. She was not at ease with Jiang Datong. She was planning to knock Jiang Datong unconscious. She covered Jiang Datong with the fallen leaves in the tree hole and whispered to Mu Jin, "can you take your wheelchair?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 "Remote control." Lin Lin quickly handed the remote control of the wheelchair to Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech presses the remote control, the wheelchair folds up instantly. Lin Lin buried the wheelchair. Do these, those footsteps have reached the top of the head, Mu Jin said there is no time to ask Lin Lin what happened, two people back close to the tree hole soil wall, even breathing also put the lightest. "Strange, why is there no one?" A muffled voice came from overhead. "Is the news wrong?" "But there''s a car out there." "Did it stop there before?" "No matter what, we''ll have to search." "Yes." The people on the top of it, immediately spread around. The evening Jin speech looks to Lin Lin, Lin Lin also looks at him, two people in the dark look at each other, all motionless. *** the tree hole where anyin hides is almost 200 meters away from Lin Lin and Mu Jinyan. She has been lying at the mouth of the cave, watching them. At this distance, I can''t hear the conversation between them, but when I see that they are in peace, I stop looking at them and sit back in the tree hole, waiting for Lin Lin to get back the beads and ask her to leave. After a while, suddenly received a short message from Lin Lin. Originally thought it was Lin Lin calling her out, but unexpectedly it was a text message that let him hide. Lin Lin''s tone is very urgent, let her think of those who want to kidnap Lin Lin. The first time to turn off the mobile phone mute, just want to send a text message to ask Lin Lin what''s going on, but I''m afraid that SMS will bring danger to Lin Lin. Turn off the phone screen, quietly look out of the hole, nothing. Also did not see Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan, do not know where they went. She stood low, her ears close to the ground, faintly heard the footsteps of many people on the ground. Those people are very fast, but they are light footed, like trained people. An Yin suddenly has a bad feeling. She squats down, retracts into the tree hole, and then sends a short message to Lin Lin. She has to confirm whether she and Mu Jin are safe. Suddenly a figure jumped from the top of his head. An Yin is startled. Before she can make a sound, a strong arm embraces her. Anyin only has time to see a familiar face, so she is covered with her mouth and rolled into her warm arms. Her breath is full of the good smell of Qin Jian. Qin Jian holds an Yin, his back is close to the soil wall of the tree hole, hiding them completely in the shadow that cannot be illuminated by the moonlight. Then he gently moves a branch from the hole, which just covers the hole. I heard a lot of people near the top of the head. An Yin is held in her arms by Qin Jian, and the top of her head can be heard clearly. You can even feel the carpet searching above. Anyin turned her head and saw the darkness in front of her. She could not see her fingers. She could only see the faint light of Qin Jian''s eyes in the dark. He''s looking at her. I haven''t seen her face-to-face since I broke up with him in the last video. It rained heavily that night, and the thunder was rolling. He woke up from his dream and thought that she would be afraid of thunder this night. Want to go to her side, but dare not. I''m afraid she''s really cornered. No one knows what it''s like. It''s almost maddening. The next day, she moved next door. Even if you just look at her projection from the glass, it''s good. But the more you look at it, the more miserable you feel. It was not until he secretly held her in his arms that his heart warmed again. At this moment, she wakes up and looks at him. Knowing that this time is not a good environment, but my heart is filled with surging waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "They''re in a nearby tree hole, which is very hidden." An Yin slightly relieved, "who are these people?" "Desperado." Those who dare to make Linlin''s ideas are naturally outlaws. "How do they know that Lin Lin will come here?" "I don''t know." "Lin Lin Lin, will they be found out?" Mu Jin says that she has leg disease. If she is found, she will not even have the chance to escape. "You''d better worry about yourself than worry about them." He stroked her neck with his fingers, and his voice and movement were ambiguous like the intimacy between lovers. Anyin blushed and wanted to avoid it, but she was held tightly in his arms. There was no place to avoid, but someone went to the top of the cave. Besides, the man stopped and didn''t walk away. Anyin is afraid that if one of the people above step on it and fall down, they will be found by the other party. Qin Jian, however, bowed his head and rubbed his lips in her ear and bit her ear. An Yin breathed, and the whole person was frozen. But there was a person standing on top of her head. She didn''t even dare to breathe, let alone push Qin Jian away. The itch spreads from the ear and spreads all over the body in a twinkling of an eye. An Yinxin, like a drum beating, was about to jump out of his chest and pinched him gently. He was afraid that he would cry out in pain, but he did not dare to exert himself. That gently pinched, let his body crisp half. Qin Jian''s eyes suddenly sank down, holding the small hand, put it on the lip to kiss. An Yin felt flustered in her heart, but she was stiff and did not dare to move. Qin Jian looked at the woman''s helpless appearance in her arms and laughed, and leaned to her ear, "this is the only way to be good.". Good girl! An Yin scolded in her stomach. Looking at the man on the top of his head, he didn''t find them. He walked away with a sigh of relief, and wrote on his hand, "don''t forget, you promised me." He promised her that he had nothing to do with her again. Qin Jian Mou son is tiny heavy, but arm a tight, embrace her more tightly to her, "want to die, right? Then die together. " Although his voice was low, he was so overbearing that people could not doubt what he said. With that, he bowed his head and kissed her lips heavily. Anyin''s eyes widened. Madman, he is a madman. An Yin is surprised and angry, watching him kiss down, but where dare to move. His kiss was as aggressive as ever. She looked closely at the man in front of her in the dark, breathing all his flavor. The heart beat faster and faster, legs too soft to stand, rely on him to hold her tightly, just did not slip down. Anyin''s mouth tasted a slight astringent taste, and suddenly felt a strong drowsiness. She immediately realized that he had given her medicine and asked in a low voice, "what have you done to me?" He slowly opened an Yin''s mouth and stroked her eyes. "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep." "No, I don''t want to sleep!" She had a hunch that he was going out. She didn''t know what he was going out to do, but her intuition was very dangerous. "Good, obedient, fast sleep." He has a very soft voice. However, Ren anyin tried to struggle, but her eyelids still fell down. He stroked her cheek with his long finger. "Don''t look at anything. Just sleep like this." Qin Jian bowed his head, cool lips, gently covered her soft lips. These people have confirmed that Lin Lin is here. If you don''t lead them away, they will search all the time. For a long time, it''s hard to find people hiding in the cave. Qin Jian gently puts an Yin down, grabs a vacancy and jumps out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Lin Lin listens to the fact that those people are totally land searching. We''ll find them sooner or later. If, they found it out. They may take Mu Jin Yan with them, but they are more likely to kill her. Anyway, they will not let her go. Look at the man around you. Although he can stack Jiang Datong, but after all, he has leg disease. You can''t move. You can''t deal with those people. If you wait like this, you can''t do it well. Both of you will be finished. Lin Lin suddenly bit her lip and planned to go out and lead them away. He would be fine, and she might be able to escape. Even if he can''t escape, he will help her to report to the Lin family. The body just moves, the hand is tight. Lin Lin bows her head and grabs her hand. She looked up and looked at the evening Jin speech, which shook her head at her. Two people stay here, and sooner or later they''ll die together. Lin Lin pulls her hand, but mu Jin Yan grabs her. Although he has leg disease, but the strength is very big, Lin Lin actually can''t break free. Let go! Lin Lin frowned. The evening Jin speech looks at the girl''s stubborn expression, the hand grasps more tightly. Write in her hand: "wait!" "If you wait, both will die." Lin Lin also quickly wrote in his hand, "I''ll lead them away. If I''m caught, tell my grandmother." "Believe in variables." Lin Lin looked up and saw someone coming. Her heart suddenly raised to her throat. Mu Jin continued to write in her hand: "believe me." Lin Lin looked at the man around him again, but he didn''t know where he came from. But looking into his eyes, I believed him inexplicably. Lin Lin sat down with her back against the wall of the cave. She held her hand, but she didn''t let it go. She wrote, "why didn''t you go?" Judging from the time, Lin Lin can leave completely, but she has come back. Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin speech, did not speak. She had left the three land interchanges and walked to the parking space. Just want to get on the bus, wait for mu Jin Yan to leave, and then go back to find an Yin, but smell a very light bloody smell. This fishy smell is the one she always remembers. It''s from some people. The first time she smelled it, she lost her father. As a result, the smell deeply burned into her memory. She did not get on the bus, immediately climbed up the next tree, looking in the direction of the smell of blood. See a lot of people coming this way. From the way they dressed and moved, she recognized them as bounty hunters. Naturally, these people came for her. She immediately realized that her whereabouts had leaked. Lin Lin has no time to think about how her whereabouts leaked out, but she knows that if caught by these people, she will die miserably. There are several ways out of the maple forest. She can escape completely. But she thought of Mu Jin Yan and an Yin in the tree hole. Mu Jin Yan can''t walk, he fell into the hole, but his wheelchair is still above, can be seen at a glance. Although she can run away, but mu Jin Yan will be caught by them. And anyin doesn''t know what happened, and she will certainly probe out to check. As soon as she appears, she will be caught. These people are extremely cruel, can not catch her, will certainly ask an Yin and twilight Jin to say them.. Whether Mu Jin Yan and an Yin tell them her whereabouts, they will kill them. She couldn''t leave anyin and leave by herself, so she grabbed ahead of them and went back to the tree hole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Those people searched more and more carefully, and their situation became more and more dangerous. Just when Lin Lin could not hold her breath again, she suddenly received a text message. Lin Lin was startled and quickly covered the light of the mobile phone with her body and read the text message. It''s from Jin Peng. [Qin Jian and I lead them away. You should seize the opportunity to run. ¡¿ Lin Lin''s eyes brightened. It''s really changed by the story of Mu Jin! Reply quickly: [an Yin is in the nearby tree hole. ¡¿ [anyin is worried by my brother. ¡¿Jin Peng replied. Lin Lin is relieved. After a while, as expected, someone yelled, and they all chased down in one direction. Lin Lin goes to help Mu Jin Yan. But I tried several times, but I couldn''t pick him up. Usually evening Jin Yan sits in the wheelchair, Lin Lin never noticed his height. At this time, I want to help Mu Jin Yan up, only to find that her legs are very long and people are very tall. With her height and strength, it was difficult to carry him out of the tree hole. "You go up first." "What will you do if I go up?" "You go up and pull me." "You go up and pull me." Lin Lin looked at the height of the hole. She was lying on the hole. If he sat down, she could not reach him. This is impossible to pull him up, frown, look at the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech calm and calm, not a bit flustered. Lin Lin''s intuition, he must have a way. No longer delay, immediately climbed out of the tree hole, lying in the hole, to the evening Jin Yan stretched out his hand, "up." But she didn''t put up the wheelchair immediately. He couldn''t get out of the wheelchair. Lin Lin catches the wheelchair. She thought that the wheelchair would be very heavy. After catching it, she found that it was surprisingly light, and she screwed it on easily. Put aside the wheelchair, see evening Jin words actually grasp the root of the tree, climb up. His legs are not moving, but his arms are very strong. An accident flashed in Lin Lin''s eyes. What a strange man. Wait for the evening Jin speech to her close, she reaches down, grabs the evening Jin speech''s hand, pulls him up. Drag the evening Jin words up, Lin Lin looked into the hole, the bottom is very dark, nothing to see. And Jiang Datong''s body is covered with fallen leaves, even if you use a flashlight, you won''t find him. Lin Lin looks back and sees the evening Jin speech has opened the wheelchair. Wheelchair armrest is actually two can open the mechanical arm, the evening Jin speech to the wheelchair. It seems to have been designed specifically for patients to fall. Lin Lin opened her eyes in surprise. Evening Jin speech after sitting down, light Shuo tone, see Lin Lin stupidly looking at him, raise eyebrow, "still don''t go." "Oh." Lin Lin comes back to her mind and subconsciously runs behind her and wants to push her. In running past from the evening Jin Yan, suddenly a tight waist, was held by the evening Jin speech waist. Lin Lin immediately out of instinct want to fight back, evening Jin speech but arm a tight, pulled her in the past, the strength is great, Lin Lin a did not stop, fell on his leg. The evening Jin speech immediately hugs her, at the same time the wheelchair flies forward rapidly. Lin Lin "Yi" a, surprised to see the evening Jin said, the wheelchair speed is not slower than the battery car, "your this thing, good." "Life saving stuff. It''s not great, it''s not good." Looking at the evening Lin''s face, Lin''s face was strange. "My car is over there." Lin Lin noticed that they were on a different path. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 "They''re looking at your car. Take mine." The evening Jin speech takes out the mobile phone, sent a voice to Bo Kun, "withdraw, wait on the car." A few minutes later, Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin went to Bentley waiting outside. Bentley left quietly without knowing. After leaving the maple leaf forest, Lin Lin sends a short message to Jin Peng! ¡¿ Jin Peng replied: "OK. ¡¿ seeing that Jin Peng had time to reply, Lin Lin asked, "is anyin safe? ¡¿ [she''s with my brother, so don''t worry. ¡¿ * * * anyin was awakened by the sun and covered Qin Jian''s suit warmly. He reached out and touched it. It was empty. What about the people? Suddenly think of sleep before, the mouth tasted astringent, and Qin Jian said. The heart of a Deng, people wake up. She didn''t know if those people had gone or not, so she didn''t dare to probe. I''m in a panic. Anyin forced herself to calm down and stick her ears to the earth wall. If someone walks around, you can hear them. There was no movement. There was a dead silence around. Are those people gone? Anyin tries to probe out slowly. No one was there. But where is Qin Jian? Where are Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan? Anyin holds the mobile phone and her fingers are tight. She wants to send a text message to contact them, but she is afraid that they are in a dangerous situation. If this message is not handled properly, it will become their life threatening symbol. I don''t know what to do. A joking voice came from overhead, "did you sleep well?" That voice into the ear, an Yin suddenly back, see Qin Jian squatting behind the hole. An yinka suddenly falls down in the hanging heart, but all the previous worries and worries come up and turn into extreme fear. I''m afraid that he will be caught or killed by those people. She could not help but control her emotions. Covering his face, he squatted down and sobbed. Qin Jian''s eyes gradually disappear. He jumps down from the hole and squats in front of anyin. He raises her chin and looks at her crying. Her eyes sink. "What''s the matter?" An Yin tearful woman looked at the man in front of her, choked and couldn''t say a word. Qin Jian looked at her for a moment, no longer asked, reached out and took her into his arms. An Yin leans into his arms and hugs his waist. He is really in her arms, but she cries more fierce. She could leave him, but she was afraid that he would disappear in her life and that she would never see him again. When she woke up and didn''t see him, she was afraid, really. Qin Jian held the woman''s trembling body, sighed, raised her face again, and gently wiped away the tears on her face. However, her tears were more and more, and could not be finished. He stops, bows his head and kisses. Her face stained with tears, slightly salty. With a gentle kiss, he retreated slightly, looked into her eyes, turned his head slightly, and kissed her trembling lips. Instead of avoiding it, she lowered her eyes and closed them slowly. What agreement, what appointment, she does not want to pay attention to now, just want to stay with him for a while. After a long time, anyin calmed down, leaning on the broad shoulder of the man, but his heart was blank. There is a wind blowing, a cool. An Yin suddenly thought of Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan, and sat up straight, "how are they doing?" "They''re gone. It''s OK." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief and left. "We should go, too." "Good." They have to get out of here before they open the forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Qin Jian and Jinpeng cooperate to lead away the bounty hunter, but the bounty hunter can''t find a person and will not leave like this. They will hold on to the exit and wait for nothing. Those people are just like flies. If you watch them, they won''t let them go. If anyin is exposed to them, there will be continuous trouble in the future. In order to avoid anyin''s trouble later, Qin Jian didn''t take the right path and took her out of the mountain through the path. It''s an hour''s walk from the junction of Seoul and Xiliang to the nearest town. It was just dawn, the quietest time in the mountains. Not far away from the maple leaf forest, suddenly from the hillock, four young men dressed as farmers, with sickles in their hands, blocked their way. Qin Jian looked at several people around him one by one. His face was full of anger. When he looked at their hands, they were all dark and corroded by some kind of metal for a long time. He was surprised and took a step forward to stop an Yin behind him. Anyin thought that she had met a rogue. She looked at the visitor warily. She shrank behind Qin Jian and looked around for a way out. Then a man came out from behind like a leader. It''s also the dress of the peasants nearby. What they wear under their feet is a pair of labor protection shoes that are often worn by soldiers. The shoes Anyin thought of those people who saw in the maple leaf forest last night. They were also wearing such shoes. It''s hard to feel. The man went up to the front, stepped on a big green stone beside him, and looked at Qin Jian. He was very handsome, but he was not like a rich man''s son. When he saw the knife, his face turned pale and his legs trembled. On the contrary, he was calm and calm. Then look at an Yin hiding behind him. Her eyes are shining. She is really a beauty. An Yin sees that there are many people on the other side, and they are all young men. She is a woman, so it''s useless to fight. Qin Jian is good at Kung Fu, but he can''t fight five people by himself. And if these people were the ones who pretended to be last night, they must have friends. Write quietly behind Qin Jian and tell him to run. Qin Jian''s back in the back of the hand, pinched pinch an Yin, in her palm to write, "you are used to mountain road, but they can''t run." Anyin knew that he was telling the truth. In this wilderness, there was no one to ask for help, only walking. Qin Jian looked at the hands and feet of those people and the posture they were standing in. He knew it was a bounty hunter, five people. He didn''t pay attention to them. But he didn''t know how many hunters were around. The bounty hunter is good at fighting with the masses, and if in trouble, he will immediately ask for help. Unless he kills all the other party with one move and makes them unable to ask for help, as long as one of them sends out a signal, he and an Yin will be chased and killed all the way. Although he was not afraid, he would kill one by one. But anyin is here. He can''t let her see these bloody scenes. In order not to let the other party feel nervous, put down a low posture, kindly smile, "do not know what kind of big brother''s advice?" "You are not from here, are you?" "We tourists, lost in the mountains, just came out." Qin Jian and an Yin are not countrymen in their clothes, and lying is useless. "Tourists?" The man squinted. "We come out to play. We just want to be peaceful. I hope you can give us a free hand. We have little money with us. If you don''t mind, we''ll give it to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 The head of the hunter tilted his head and looked at an Yin, who was hiding behind Qin Jian. "Hey, hey," he laughed. It didn''t look like the money on them. Are they playing with women at a high price, or are they beautiful women who are rare to see? "Our brothers don''t like your little money." Qin Jian felt that what the other party wanted was an Yin, and his face was still calm. "I don''t have much money, but I have a lot of money in my card. Otherwise, you can go to the bank with me to get money." The crowd burst into laughter and took the lead to look at Qin Jian, "are you when we are three years old?" "I''m telling you the truth. I''m a man of my word." Qin Jian''s back in the back of the hand, pull an Yin''s hand tightly in the hand, let her understand, no matter what the situation, he is to her is inseparable, let her as far as possible calm. Qin Jian said this. People who don''t know him must think that he is exaggerating, but the other party just laughed and said, "we know you are a man of good faith, but my brothers don''t have time to go with you to get money. Today, we don''t want the money on you, as long as the girl behind you. " An Yin a listen, face all white, but the hand is Qin Jian tightly clenched, in the heart slightly peaceful. The Qin Dynasty is full of grief. Knowing that he is a trustworthy person means that the other party even knows his identity. Since he knew his identity, he wanted to have an Yin when he opened his mouth. This discovery, let Qin Jian more careful to deal with. "She''s my girlfriend. As a man, she can''t give up her own woman. So I hope you can give her a hand. I''ll pay double back in the future." An Yin hears Qin Jian say she is his woman, in the heart move. The leader didn''t think so, "brother, a woman is a garment. If you take it off, you can change it. I think you are also a sensible person. If we can talk, you can go back quickly. If you close your eyes, you will not have to suffer An Yin was so angry that she couldn''t help cursing: "do you have any royal law?" Qin Jian is busy to pull her to the back of her, with the body solid block. All bounty hunters are butchers. What kind of law do you care. Take the lead hey hey a smile, "shout, little girl is still a fierce temperament, play up, more interesting, I like." Qin Jian could bear it any longer. Listening to this, he also became angry, cold faced and patient to make the final negotiation. "We have some relations with the people in this neighborhood. If you are mixing in this area, you''d better not push people too hard, or you will be happy for a while, and you won''t be able to eat here in the future." The leader didn''t get angry after hearing this. He looked at the sky and it was almost dawn. They''re hunting other races, and try not to conflict with humans in order to avoid trouble. Although there is no one to go along this road, they have to deal with one more person in case of a rash. If you kill someone, you have to deal with the aftermath. It''s very troublesome. Take the money and leave early. He no longer grinds with Qin Jian, takes his feet down from the big stone, and stands up straight, "Third Master of Qin, I know that the Qin family has a wide range of channels. But now I just want the girl behind you. Otherwise, we won''t take her. You wait here. Let''s finish the work after the hillside and leave I will never embarrass you. " It''s a fool who also understands what''s going on here. An Yin''s forehead is cold and sweaty. She pulls raqin and signals him to run. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Qin Jian''s anger surged up on his head. If there wasn''t an Yin behind him, he would have to kill them with the words of the bandits. He killed countless bounty hunters in his life, and didn''t care about more of them. He held an Yin''s hand and did not move. His eyes were cold. "Who let you come?" "Well, I can''t tell you. But I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t want to embarrass you. " I want to drag Qin Jian to run, but I understand that just like Qin Jian said, with her foot strength, these people can''t run. They secretly bend down and touch a fist sized stone on the ground and grasp it firmly. At this time, he felt a slight shiver on the ground, and his heart moved. He held an Yin''s small hand more tightly. The chill in his eyes was swept away. He calmly laughed and said, "aren''t you trying to embarrass me? You might as well have dealt with us one by one. " The leader didn''t expect that the other party could be so calm and calm after listening to his words. He secretly said, "I don''t want blood today, so I don''t kill people. Get out of the way. We''ll finish our work earlier, and you can go back earlier. " "Since you avoid blood today, how can you come out to do business? You are not just out to mix up. You should know that since you come out, you will inevitably be stained with blood. Are you not looking for taboo?" The leader''s words suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t find any words to refute. He simply made a horizontal move and planned to start. "The surname of Qin is really not going to get out of the way?" "How can I leave my woman to a beast? Of course I can''t get out of my way." Qin Jian felt a shock on the ground again, and he was very happy. If he could solve this problem by other means, it would be better not to expose himself. Continue to talk, delay time, spread an Yin''s palm, with the finger to write: "you run east, go for help, I drag them." Anyin is stunned. Where can I ask for help? If you want to go to the front Town, let alone whether the people in the town are willing to help him, even if he is willing to come and go, it will take at least more than an hour. When she brings people back, he will be chopped to pieces. An Yin can''t figure out why Qin Jian arranged this way. Those gangsters have begun to encircle them. Qin Jian turned and pushed her, "run quickly." The first to meet the gangster, first kicked out a gangster''s scythe. In order to let an Yin run away, he drags five people to keep them from chasing anyin. In this way, he can''t let go of the fight, and the situation will be very passive. An Yin looks back and sees that Qin Jian is in a very dangerous situation. She is so worried that she has no way to start. However, she can''t bear to leave him to run alone. I don''t know what to do. Suddenly, another gangster came out of the woods nearby. Seeing an Yin standing beside her, her eyes brightened and she went to anyin. An Yin just looked at Qin Jian, heart early mentioned the noise eye, did not notice that there was someone close behind. Qin Jian saw an Yin still Leng clubbed there, anxious and angry. He really wanted to wake her up with a slap and yelled, "Why are you still in a daze? Run An Yin was roared back to God by him, and secretly scolded himself for how he had become such a virtue at the critical time. He was not able to help him at all, but he was still lagging behind. In the past, when I met a woman like this on TV, I couldn''t help scolding "stupid". But now I''m acting as such a "fool.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 No matter whether you want to understand or not, Qin Jian''s words on the palm of his hand mean. He turns around and rushes to the East. All of a sudden, the arm is tight, the arm has been caught by another gangster. An Yin''s heart beat violently. The gangster pulled an Yin into his arms and said with a smile, "honey, you''re obedient. I''m happy. We''ll leave immediately. He won''t hurt a hair. If you''re not honest, those knives don''t have eyes... " Qin Jian see an Yin was caught, angry almost burst the lung, just want to kick off a few people he entangled. However, an Yin grabs a stone and slams it on the head. The man is unprepared and is hit by the stone on his head. The gangster is actually an expert in the bounty hunter. Just now I saw an Yin''s fist wrapped in his sleeve and waved. In his opinion, how strong a little girl can be? It''s not like scratching him with a pink fist. It''s just that she has a stone hidden in her hand. The head pain, a heat flow from the forehead down, reached to the forehead to touch a hand, put down his hand, palm a red, suddenly stunned. An Yin takes advantage of his Leng and kicks between his legs. The leading gangster cried out with pain, covered that part and squatted down with two legs. Qin Jian saw here, raised eyebrows, "good, his woman should be so fierce." The man was just unprepared and was hit. Then, anyin would not be lucky. Qin Jian shook off those people, flashed to an Yin body, pushed her, "go quickly." Anyin originally wanted to give the man a few more strokes, but knew that once he missed, he would never run away, so he immediately turned around and ran. In the blink of an eye, five other gangsters also caught up. Anyin ran fast with fear. The gangster with his head smashed covered his head, glared at an Yin''s back and cursed: "he''s milk milk. When I catch you, I''ll let you know how powerful I am!" Standing up, enduring the pain, she chased anyin behind her. But the pain between her legs was so bad that she couldn''t run easily. Her speed was greatly reduced, and she couldn''t catch up with anyin for a while. Qin Jian left the five gangsters around him and ran after him. As long as the gangster leader caught up with the uneasy voice, he was not worried. When anyin heard the sound of chasing after her, she was flustered. Her feet were soft, but she ran more slowly. The sound of footsteps behind her was getting closer and closer, and she was sweating all over her head. At this time, I saw an ox cart coming to this side from afar, and suddenly realized that Qin Jian asked her to ask for help. The people who walk around this place are people from around here. No matter how rude these gangsters are, they can''t kill people. Seeing the hope, anyin also had strength on her feet and ran faster. When the ox cart was near, she waved for help while running. Xu Lishan is a vegetable farmer who supplies vegetables to Qin''s house. He watched from a distance that someone was chasing a girl. He noticed that it was an Yin. He stopped the cart and grabbed the scythe. Xu Lishan used to be a bounty hunter before. He was a bounty hunter with the ideal of protecting human beings. After the bounty hunter, he worked very hard and took a high position. Gradually he realized that the bounty hunter was not as great as he thought. It''s just killing and plundering under the guise of clearing up dissidents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 He can''t stand the cruelty and greed of bounty hunters, especially the big order that their leader took over more than ten years ago. The huge amount of money made the brothers too excited to sleep. But when I got to the place, I found it was the whole village. They tied up the children and the young, and killed the old and the sick on the spot. The massacre of red fruits is inhuman. He really can''t look down, and unable to stop, is an excuse for diarrhea, to avoid. I didn''t expect that he escaped his own life. The other side''s reinforcements arrived, and killed all his leaders and subordinates. And their family left them and ran away. After that, he was disheartened and took the opportunity of an injury to withdraw from the organization and go home to grow vegetables for a living. An Yin recognized Xu Lishan and ran over, "help us." Xu Lishan sees the other side holding a knife, and when an Yin arrives behind him, he waves his sickle and rushes up. The leading gangster recognized Xu Lishan and quickly avoided, "brother Shan, stop. It''s me, Chen San." Xu Lishan see the leader of the gangster, slightly Leng Leng, "Chen San, how are you?" He also glanced at the gangsters who were fighting around Qin Jian, and then he said to Chen San, "don''t tell them to stop." Chen San was his fellow countryman and a bounty hunter who followed him. The leading gangster named Chen San quickly turned his head and called to his men, "stop it, all of you have come to see my big brother." Qin Jian sees that Xu Lishan and the other party know each other. Although he stops, he doesn''t relax his vigilance and goes to an Yin. Xu Lishan secretly looked at several other people and could see that they were all bounty hunters. Although the bounty hunters are cruel and greedy, they don''t conflict with human beings. Xu Lishan doesn''t understand why they chase Qin Jian and an Yin. Over the years, he has been living on the Qin family, which is good to him. Because of the contact with the Qin family, I know how powerful the Qin family is. If something happens to Qin Jian, the whole site of Seoul will be turned over. Even if Chen San is a bounty hunter, the bounty hunter may not be able to protect him. He watched Chen San grow up and couldn''t bear to be here. I''m going to be a peacemaker and let it slip. First, he pointed to Qin Jian and said to Chen San: "this is the third young master of the Qin family, and this is an Yin, a young lady of the Qin family. The Qin family is the parents of our village. " Chen San frowned at Xu Lishan''s meddling. Several other gangsters came around and looked at Chen San, waiting for his instructions. Chen San gave a wink and asked everyone to watch the change. After introducing Qin Jian and an Yin, Xu Lishan said to Qin Jian: "this is my good brother when I used to mix on the road. Chen Xing, the third in the list, we call him Chen San." Qin Jian asked an Yin to ask for help in order to prevent other bounty hunters from taking action. I didn''t expect to meet someone who knew him. I''d better ask him to act as a middleman to deal with the matter in front of him first. When they go back, they will find out the person behind the scenes. They should fight and kill. If they don''t kill each other this time, they will have a bad heart in the future. Take the initiative to say: "brothers, if you can look in the face of boss Xu, let us a horse, I will back up the thank you." Although an Yin was not willing to let it go, they didn''t know Xu Lishan very well, and Xu Lishan was a brother to others. He was really anxious. Who knew who he was helping, he had to hold his breath for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Xu Lishan saw Qin Jian take the initiative to say soft words to the other side, dark relief. He said to Chen Xing, "this is your fault. If you don''t give the third young master a good apology, it will be over." Chen Xing saw that Xu Lishan was meddling in his business and was secretly annoyed. But Xu Lishan used to be one of the top roles in the organization. Now he washed his hands and no longer went into the water, but his reputation was still there. Moreover, he was a bounty hunter led by Xu Lishan. When Xu Lishan didn''t retire, he took good care of him. He also helped him get a knife and saved his life. Now Xu Lishan opened his mouth to protect Qin Jian and an Yin. He would give him face for anything else he said. But let alone two people, he and the above can not explain. Looking at Qin Jian, he pulled Xu Lishan''s sleeve and lowered his voice, "elder brother, let''s take a step to talk." An Yin sees Chen Xing pulling Xu Lishan away. She feels that these people are not going to let her and Qin Jian go. They hold Qin''s hand. Qin Jian bowed his head and saw an Yin looking at him anxiously. Qin Jian took an Yin''s hand, pinched it, and said softly, "don''t be afraid." He was silent, but he was surprised to find that Xu Lishan had dealings with bounty hunters. In order not to reveal their identities, most bounty hunters have a hidden identity. Xu Lishan knows the bounty hunter. No matter what relationship he has with the bounty hunter, it may be a very important clue for him to find the hunter in the village. He is waiting to see how Xu Lishan chooses. If Xu Lishan chooses to join hands with the other party, there will be no other way for an Yin to avoid today. Since he can''t avoid it, he won''t be polite any more. Chen Xing took Xu Lishan away and stopped at the place where Qin Jian couldn''t hear them. He whispered, "brother, don''t worry about it." "What''s the matter?" As soon as he opened his mouth, Xu Lishan realized that it was not easy. Chen Xing hesitated for a moment and said, "I took a list and bought them both. Can you ignore it?" "Are they alien?" Xu Lishan did not say a word. He went back to the Qin family and sent vegetables for several years. He never saw any other people. "No "No, what are you doing?" "It''s a little complicated, so don''t ask." "I really don''t want to do more about it for someone else, but I''m really in charge of it because I owe it to other people." Xu Lishan thinks they want to kidnap Qin Jian. Frown, the organization is now so chaotic that even people''s business has to take over? Looking at an Yin, there was something wrong, "buy your life and buy your life. What do you do after other girls?" Chen Xing was asked by him. His black face was red, and his eyes were somewhat unnatural. He avoided Xu Lishan''s line of sight. "What they bought was not their lives." "What is that?" Chen Xing coughed and couldn''t open his mouth. It''s really disgraceful to say that. "Say it." Xu Lishan knows that Chen Xing is forthright, and his expression is certainly not good. Chen Xing saw that she couldn''t hide, so she went out of her way. "I was asked to destroy the girl named anyin in front of Qin Jian." There was a crackling sound. Chen Xing covered his face and looked at Xu Lishan''s angry face in amazement Big brother... " "Get your hands off me." Xu Lishan''s eyes widened, and his arrogance came out. Chen Xing shivered and dropped his hand. Without saying a word, Xu Lishan slapped him again. Chen Xing''s face was swollen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Chen Xing''s face was painful, but he did not dare to touch it. He could only look at Xu Lishan. The first rule in the organization is not to cheat. Even if you kill other people, you can only kill them. You can''t insult women. Let alone that anyin is not a foreign race. Even if Chen Xing destroys anyin, it also violates the rules of the organization. For example, when Xu Lishan was still alive, he was executed directly. When Xu Lishan got hurt, he stopped and scolded, "is that all you want? What did I tell you when I left? " Chen Xing hung his head and did not dare to hum. "Do you know Xu Laoer, Xu Lishan''s younger sister, is also a bounty hunter. However, he has been abroad and recently transferred to China. His status is very high. "She doesn''t know." Chen Xingru bites mosquito. Permissive was a parachute deputy commander, only 22 years old, and a woman. As soon as she arrived, they were unable to take over a lot of business and made a lot of less money. Their leaders even refused to accept their permission. A lot of business is done by them with permission on their back. It''s impossible for them to know everything they have done, and it is impossible for them to know what they have done. Anyin is not a foreign race. If this matter is allowed to know, he will live. Xu Lishan grabbed his collar and left, "I don''t want to sell this dish today. I''m going to see how Xu Laoer is a family." Chen Xing was so scared that sweat oozed from his forehead. "Plop" knelt down and hugged his thigh. "Big brother, please forgive me this time. Do you still have a way to live when you go to see deputy commander Xu like this?" Xu Lishan kicked him off and pulled his collar. "Your conscience has been eaten by the dog. What else do you want to live for? Let''s go and see Mr. Xu. " Chen Xing pulled Xu Lishan''s sleeve and burst into tears. "Elder brother, I''m also obeying orders. I dare not do it again. Let me go this time." "Let go." Xu Lishan has a hot temper and can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He can''t stand killing other people. Now he has done something harmful to human beings. How can he bear it. Chen Xing refused to let it go. "Brother, please forgive me this time." Xu Lishan was even more irritated and kicked. Seeing that the eldest brother was beaten, Chen Xing''s brothers looked at each other and did not know what to do. When they were under Chen Xing''s leadership, Xu Lishan had already left. However, he listened to his affairs more often, and naturally he was afraid. What''s more, Xu Lishan''s sister is permitted to be deputy commander. In light of this relationship, no one dares to provoke Xu Lishan. Now the boss has been beaten into a pig''s head and dare not fight back. It can be seen that the old boss''s prestige, where dare to come to help. Qin Jian looked at the sky and fought like this. If other bounty hunters were disturbed, I''m afraid he would make extra troubles. He pulled an Yin and said, "let''s go and have a look." "That kind of villain, you deserve it." Anyin stood still and refused to move, pouting. "Good, don''t make trouble." Qin Jian pulls an Yin forward. Xu Lishan was so angry that he only paid attention to beating people. He didn''t notice that Qin Jian and an Yin came over, kicking and scolding, "I''ll kill you today, collect money to destroy other girls, but in front of others, pigs and dogs are not as good as pigs and dogs." When Chen Xing was fighting, he saw that Chen Xing, who was protecting his head, did not look at him in the front. When he looked back, he saw Qin Jian and an Yin standing behind him. They were also a little confused and closed their feet. "San Shao, miss an Yin..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 If this matter is spread out, Chen Xing will be allowed to do even if he is not killed by the Qin family. Xu Lishan scolded Chen Xing and beat Chen Xing, which was to annoy him to do such a bad thing. However, he did not have the heart to kill Chen Xing. Chen Xing was afraid of further delay. When Qin Jian and an Yin were found out by others, they would take away their merits and sue them for their bad work. See Qin Jian and an Yin approach, Chong subordinate handed a look. His subordinates will come over and take advantage of Xu Lishan''s inattention. A sickle handle knocks on the back of his head and knocks Xu Lishan unconscious. An Yin see each other suddenly to Xu Lishan, face a change. Six gangsters gather around Qin Jian and an Yin. An Yin pulls Qin Jian, "run quickly." Qin Jian suddenly slapped an Yin''s neck. Anyin didn''t respond. As soon as she was dark, she became soft. Qin Jian catches an Yin. Seeing that Qin Jian suddenly faints anyin, the gangsters are stunned. They don''t understand why Qin Jian wants to fight anyin. Is he trying to knock an Yin out and give it to them? "It seems that the boy has figured it out." "I''ve figured it out. Just get out of here. Why knock people out?" "You have to face yourself. You can''t make it. Knock out, when the time comes, find an excuse, still can give oneself excuse "Many things." People are knocked out, play, less fun. "Whatever it is, it doesn''t affect their payment. What''s more, if you''re dizzy, you''ll have less trouble. " Qin Jian listened to these unbearable words, without saying a word, gently put an Yin on the ground, straightened her clothes, stood up and looked at each other coldly. "Boy, if you want to understand, just go away and wait." One of the gangsters yelled at Qin Jian. Qin Jian suddenly gave a smile, which made people''s hair stand on end. People are stunned. Before they can react, they suddenly see a flower in front of them. A huge object is approaching. When they see what it is, they feel pain and lose their strength. They can see a big black wolf and land gently behind them. Only the last sight of residual consciousness, there is no consciousness, and there is no chance to send a signal. The cold light in the red eyes of the giant wolf shrank, turned into a human body, gently flattened his clothes, twisted Xu Lishan up, threw him on the ox cart, and whipped a whip on the cow''s buttocks. The cow barked and dragged Xu Lishan forward. This cow is used to this road and will pull Xu Lishan back to the village. Qin Jian walks up to an Yin, squats down, and gently swipes her fingers across an Yin''s chilly cheek. She didn''t want to deal with it in a mild way. It''s a pity that a gentle approach doesn''t work. Qin Jian picked up an Yin and walked away slowly. These people will soon be found by bounty hunters, who will naturally take away the bodies, leaving no traces of homicide. **** one hour later. Six bodies, too broken to be assembled, were sent to amah. Six people were killed almost at the same time. Lightning speed. "It''s a werewolf''s paw mark." The little leader was frightened. Amah took a deep breath. Of course he knew it was a werewolf''s paw mark. The Garou''s claw mark is a nightmare that has trapped him for more than ten years. In those years, the boy who took the wolf cub left such a ground corpse. He''s really in Seoul! "What''s going on?" Amah made a fist with both hands. "We didn''t find Lin Lin last night, and then we blocked all the intersections according to your orders." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 "But they didn''t die near those junctions." "Chen Xing said that he knew there was another exit, so he took people to guard the intersection..." "Why didn''t you send a signal immediately when you were at the intersection and found someone?" Amah never dreamed that he found the boy''s trace by catching Linlin. "They may want to take credit." "Asshole!" The little head bowed his head and did not dare to hum. According to reason, Chen Xing found Lin Lin and sent out the signal at the first time. But Chen Xing did not send any signal, which really puzzled him. "What''s next, my lord?" "Pay attention to Lin, look for everyone around her." "Yes." Through this incident, amah can be sure that the boy must be around Lin Lin, maybe one of the Lin family. But if the boy is from the Lin family, then the Lin family can''t move easily. Ah Maher thought that when Tu village was attacked by the other side, those werewolves were extremely fierce, and neither of them was easy to deal with. Before we find out the boy and those werewolves, we moved the Lin family. If we don''t find out, we''ll set ourselves on fire. Suddenly, there was a man outside: "deputy commander Xu is here." With a slight change in his face, amah led all the people to the door. The door knocks and in comes a young woman. Her tall and delicate figure is completely outlined by her tight black leather clothes and trousers. Long, silky black hair was tied in a ponytail. There is no make-up on the face, the face is white and clean, but it is extremely cold and charming. "Deputy commander Xu." You''re allowed to stand in front of the corpses. Step in. "What''s going on?" "Chen Xing and his team have been attacked." "Why don''t you report back to me when there''s action." "Because it''s urgent, so..." "What emergency action?" "We''ve heard that there are purebred werewolves in the Maple Grove." "When did it happen?" "Last night." "It has been more than ten hours since last night. Don''t you have time to report to me?" "Deputy commander Xu, isn''t it time to consider capturing this werewolf?" "Of course the werewolf will be caught, but I need to know how they were attacked." It is understood that werewolves lurking in Seoul never take the initiative to hurt people or even expose their bodies. But how angry is it that the other party tore the six people to pieces? Moreover, after she arrived in Seoul, she received too many negative news from bounty hunters. "No witnesses." "Then give me a good report of last night''s action." "Yes." **** Jinshawan. Lin Lin looks at the antique villa. Evening Jin speech poured a cup of water, handed her: "you can be at will, do not feel uncomfortable." Lin Lin nodded her head, took the cup and drank it all at one breath. "I''ll have your clothes ready in the guest room and take a bath." The evening Jin speech takes Lin Lin Lin to drink the empty water cup. Lin Lin stood still. They stayed in the tree hole for half a night, covered with mud, and Lin Lin felt very uncomfortable. She is still in a bad family, but she doesn''t feel at home. "You can''t go back to Beichuan tonight. Are you going to sleep in such dirty clothes?" The evening Jin speech sees her from up to down. "I don''t bathe here." Lin Lin was not comfortable with him, her fingers clenched the corner of her dress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 His eyebrows are very neat and clean, clear and beautiful, but not sissy at all. The nose is very high, narrow and straight, like an axe. The lips are very thin. If he doesn''t have a straight face, the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned, which is particularly good-looking. He''s really good-looking. "Have you seen enough?" Don''t speak cold. "Ah?" Lin Lin didn''t respond. "What''s on my face?" Mu Jin did not raise her eyes. "Ah." Lin Lin reacts to come over, small face "brush" the ground to rise to be flushed, hurriedly take her eyes off. Looking up, I saw his words hanging back on the wall. That word Lin Lin blinked her eyes. Get up and walk forward, word by word to see. I can''t understand what to write, but these fonts are the same as those on anyin fragrant beads. Lin Lin looks down at the seal below. [Jin] Mu Jin''s words -- Jin! "Are you interested in calligraphy and painting?" Behind him came the voice of Mu Jin''s words. Lin Lin startled, turn back, see evening Jin words do not know when to her side. Pointing to the seal [Jin], "is it you The evening Jin speech nodded a head. "Did you write it?" "Can you understand?" Lin Lin shook her head. "What''s the meaning of this poem?" "Peace." Lin Lin tilted her head and looked at it for a while. She couldn''t recognize a word, "what''s this font?" "Xiaozhuan." "Why do you write in Xiaozhuan "Yes." "Do you know Xiaozhuan?" "For a while." "Oh." Lin Lin nibbled her lip. It turned out that the characters on the beads of anyin were Xiaozhuan. The evening Jin speech takes back the sight, "give me the bead." "Why?" Lin Lin''s scalp is numb, he should not want to rob her beads again. "You''ll find out in a moment." Lin Lin looked at the rope on the hand of Mu Jin Yan, hesitated for a moment, took out the small water bottle, "you must return me." "Well." Lin Lin hands the small water bottle to Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech takes over, takes out the fragrant bead, puts the bead on the rope, and then weaves the joint place again. "Are you helping me mend the rope?" "Well." Lin Lin looks at the twilight Jin that weaves the rope, as if to see the father who helped her mend the rope before, her eyes slowly red. The evening Jin speech raises an eye, "move?" Lin Lin nodded. "Then tell me who gave you this rope?" Mu Jin cast a glance at her. I can see that this rope has been at least ten years old. If this rope was not brought by herself for more than ten years, but given by someone else To give her something that has been preserved for more than ten years shows that the person really cares about her. "Dad." The evening Jin speech quickly looked up, looked at her. "The buckle is broken. I''ll fix it for you. It should last another ten or eight years. But in the past, the rope was woven and inlaid with clasps. It was welded and could not be removed, so it could only be cut. I found the same material of thread, let people dye the same color, repair back, should not see "Thank you." The evening Jin speech smiles, does not speak. It turned out to be a relic of my father. No wonder he was so nervous. "See how it works." Evening Jin speech to connect the rope to Lin Lin. Lin Lin took it over and looked over the knot, but she couldn''t see the stitching marks. She could hardly see the mending. Since her father was gone, Lin Lin didn''t like to talk and laugh very little. At this time, looking at the well mended knot, the smile bloomed on the small face, but tears floated in the eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Evening Jin Yan has been looking at Lin Lin, looking at her smile, the corner of the mouth can not help but hook out a trace of shallow smile. "How did your father die?" Lin Lin''s smile on her face froze. She quickly looked up at Mu Jin Yan. The smile on her face slowly disappeared. She did not say a word. She lowered her head again and stroked the knot on her hand. "I''m sorry, I was rude." Evening Jin Yan took the necklace from Lin Lin''s hand and looked up at the little girl standing in front of him, "bend down." Lin Lin looked at the necklace on the hand of Mu Jin Yan and knew what he wanted to do. She hesitated for a moment. Instead of bending down directly, she squatted down in front of her. An accident flashed in Mu Jin''s eyes. Thinking of the last time in Lin''s house, she also pulled a chair to sit down in front of her, and then began to talk with him. She did not speak to him from a commanding position. I feel warm in my heart. Open the lock and put the necklace around her slender white neck. With his approach, Lin Lin can smell his body like a cypress cliff, mellow, but also with some mint cool. Lin Lin''s chest is like a deer, lively, her face is like a fire, hot and spicy. Suddenly want to escape, but stiff body, do not dare to move. Mu Jin said carefully buckle the lock. After that, she checked it carefully to make sure that it would not be released. Then she pulled back and looked sideways, but saw Lin Lin Lin''s face flushed and couldn''t help laughing. No matter how fierce, but also a little girl. "All right." Lin Lin was flustered and didn''t dare to look at Mu Jin Yan. She didn''t even notice that he retreated. She didn''t come back until she heard him say "OK". She turned her head and looked at her like a smile. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground and quickly backed away. I felt the beads on my neck and the rope. Although I felt embarrassed, I couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve paid you back everything. I don''t owe you any more." Lin Lin looked up at him, the man''s face as always clear and cold, eyes also light, but her heart inexplicably some lost. His "no debt" is like saying that they will never meet again. She had been worried that he would not return her beads, and later worried that he would not return her rope, but now all of them were returned to her, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. "I went to bed." "Well." Lin Lin looked at him, bit his lip and turned away. Mu Jin Yan looks at Lin Lin walking out of the door, remembers what Bokun said, saying that he loves to laugh recently. In his heart Yilin, this is an emotion that shouldn''t exist in his personality and behavior. If he has uncontrollable emotions, he will have weaknesses. If he is caught in such a way, he will not know who will win or lose when he gambles with one generation. If he wins, his family can see the light again. If he loses, he will be dead, and his relatives will be buried for him. He must not lose, Mu Jin Yan clenched his fist and cut off the feelings that had just grown up. **** anyin heard the sound of waves in her sleep. In her memory, only the sound of waves could be heard in Jinsha Bay. Is it in Jinsha Bay? An Yin smiles slightly. Open your eyes and see the scenery in front of you. You are stunned. It''s a strange house. Where is this? Anyin''s memory stops when she and Qin Jian are surrounded by gangsters, and then she is knocked out. In addition to the neck still has some pain, no discomfort. That is to say, she was not raped by those people. But what about Qin? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 An Yin suddenly turns over and sits up. It''s like a fisherman''s house. She was the only one in the room and didn''t see Qin Jian. An Yin''s face changed and she got out of bed. A girl pushed the door in. "Are you awake?" "Where is this?" "Ganmao village." Strange village name. "Why am I here?" "But someone sent you." "Who sent me?" "Three little." "Which three are less?" "I don''t know his last name." "What does he look like?" "Very tall and handsome." "Where is he?" "Gone." Gone? That means he''s still alive. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. "Where has he gone?" "I don''t know, but he said someone would pick you up." "Did he get hurt looking at him?" "I don''t know. I''m thirsty. This is coconut water. Have a drink. " The girl gave her a coconut. Anyin was really thirsty and drank the whole coconut, "thank you." "My mother roasted the fish. Come out and eat it." "Good." Anyin doesn''t know where this is, but Qin Jian can bring her here, which shows that it is safe here. After leaving the door, anyin finds that this is an island with seashells everywhere. It seems that they live by raising pearls. The villagers are very polite to her, but they don''t mention Qin Jian. An Yin looks at the sea, holds her mobile phone, and types in the message box: "where are you? ¡¿ delete after input and re-enter: [are you ok? ¡¿ if he asked, he would say that he was OK. An Yin gently pursed her lips and then deleted them. I don''t know how to send this message. "Ding" has SMS access. Anyin opens the message, which is sent by Lin Lin: [anyin, where are you? ¡¿ [Ganmao village. ¡¿ [how could you be there? ¡¿Lin Lin was shocked. You know here? ¡¿An Yin answers without asking. [where pearls are raised, why do you go there? ¡¿Lin Lin didn''t tell anyin that Ganmao village was half wolf village. When the half wolf village was slaughtered, the rescued villagers moved to an island and established a new village, Ganmao village. They live by raising pearls. [I was knocked unconscious by Qin Jian and left here. ¡¿An Yin takes a breath and then inputs: "have you contacted Qin Jian? ¡¿ [sent a message but didn''t reply. ¡¿ didn''t you come back? An Yin worries secretly. [anyin, the characters on your beads are Xiaozhuan. ¡¿ [well, I''ve seen fonts on the Internet. ¡¿ [do you recognize those words? ¡¿ [I don''t know. ¡¿ when Lin Lin thought of the poems on the wall of Mu Jinyan, several of them were the same as those on anyin beads. [it seems that there are two words "ping an". ¡¿ Ping An Anyin thought of her name. It''s my own name. How do you know? ¡¿ [I saw a poem written in Xiaozhuan at home. He said that the meaning of the poem was Ping''an sound. ¡¿ anyin immediately searched the Internet - Ping''an Xiaozhuan. On the wooden bead, there are two words of "ping an" in Xiaozhuan. Anyin copied all the characters on the wooden beads on the tablet of her mobile phone, and then input it into the search to find a similar font, and found only one Ning character. Ping An, it''s about her name. But what does the word "Ning" mean? Anyin can''t think of it. Suddenly, I think of that dream again, that young male voice, "Mom, what can I do with my sister?" Sister. Brother? Can it be the name of "brother"? But the mother only has her one child, where does the elder brother come from? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 What''s going on? A helicopter flew over the sea. The helicopter lands. Uncle Fu gets off the helicopter. Anyin quickly stood up, "Uncle Fu." "Are you all right?" Uncle Fu saw her from the top to the bottom and confirmed that she was not hurt. He was relieved. "I''m fine." Anyin looks at Uncle Fu and suddenly remembers the kidnapping at the age of 15. That time, Qin Jian also saved her and left quietly, and then uncle Fu came to pick her up. "Uncle Fu, did the third young master ask you to come?" "Yes." "How is he?" "He''s fine." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go." "Good." Anyin says goodbye to the villagers, thanks the girl again and gets on the helicopter with Uncle Fu. Back in Seoul, I still can''t see Qin Jian. An Yin''s heart is stuck in her throat and can''t fall down. On this day, she did not return to the small apartment and stayed in the East Pavilion. Like when I was a child, I listened to the outside world with my ears up, hoping to hear the door ring. But Qin Jian didn''t come back all night. And the news didn''t report what happened in Maple Grove yesterday. If it wasn''t for her experience, she would have thought nothing had happened. An Yin just wanted to turn off the TV, a news attracted her. The 10th anniversary of Qin Mu''s two children''s out of school help station. In order to help more out of school children, Qin and Mu held a large-scale charity fund-raising party. Qin Jian, the successor of the Qin family, and his fiancee attended the party together. As soon as the picture turns, Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin enter the venue. Qin Jian was tall and handsome. As soon as he entered the meeting hall, all the lights lost their luster behind him. Although Mu Jiayin doesn''t take Qin Jian''s arm into the field, she walks around Qin Jian with a happy face. Several children run to Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin. Qin Jian squatted down and talked to the children with a smile. Mu Jiayin also squatted down beside him and distributed the gifts to the children. The two seem to be in perfect harmony. It turned out that he left in a hurry to attend a charity party with Mu Jiayin. Qin Mu''s two families are engaged in marriage, and the two businesses are tangled in wrong roots, so there are numerous cooperative projects. It is perfectly normal for Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin to attend public occasions together. But they stand shoulder to shoulder under the media, like countless thorns, stabbing into an Yin''s heart. Turn off the TV, the heart was run over by the car pain. I took a deep breath, but tears welled up in my eyes. **** the charity party is over. Qin Jian left the meeting, immediately took off his suit and threw it to Li Yang, "take it and burn it." Li Yang was shocked and thought about it for a while and understood. As Mu Jiayin walked beside him, her arm touched his arm from time to time. Boss''s cleanliness is very serious Qin Jian walked into the parking lot, got into his car and went back to his small apartment in silence. Walking out of the elevator, I know that anyin will be in Qin''s house, but I still can''t help looking at anyin''s room. After standing quietly for a long time at the door, he opened the door of 102 and entered the room. Half an hour later. Jin Peng lies down on the table. "Brother, anyin is back in Qin''s house. Why do you still live here?" Qin Jian stood at the window, looking at the distant mountain, did not answer Jin Peng''s words. Jin Peng was used to Qin Jian''s silence, and then said, "you let me check Xu Laoer, I found out." "What''s the situation?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 When Xu Lishan and Chen Xing were talking, he heard them talk about Xu Laoer. According to Chen Xing''s expression, Xu Laoer is their head, but what they do is hidden from Xu Laoer. He wanted to know what kind of man Xu was among the bounty hunters. "She is a 22-year-old parachute from abroad. She is Xu Lishan''s younger sister. According to the news from abroad, this woman is very powerful and principled. But the bounty hunters here are very resistant to this airborne soldier. " Qin Jian sneered. Other bounty hunters have become running dogs of certain forces. By all means for the sake of profit. People with principles parachute in, and they will certainly reject it. "Watch out for that woman." "Well." He can be a parachute soldier, and must have quite powerful means. They can''t help it. **** the day before the Xuanmen report. When Rong Xun came back from the team, he saw his grandfather sitting in the courtyard to enjoy the cool. "Grandfather." "Sit down and we''ll talk." Rongxun sat down. "Did you make anyin and mujiayin''s DNA?" "Yes." Rong Xun took out the report and handed it to him. The old man took a deep breath after reading it. He didn''t expect it, but he was a little disappointed. "Grandfather, I have something to ask you." "Ask." "When my aunt died of bone marrow necrosis, she needed bone marrow transplantation. That''s what happened." "Well, what''s the matter?" "Did my father transplant it?" "At first, your father was asked to donate bone marrow, but suddenly rejection occurred and there was no way to transplant it." "Who donated the bone marrow?" "No one." "Didn''t you have a bone marrow transplant?" "Yes. But the marrow was grown from her own. Speaking of this, it''s a bit magical. Then you said that her bone marrow necrosis, is unable to cultivate new healthy bone marrow, but actually cultured. There''s a new way to nurture people "What kind of cultivation method?" "This is a personal patent, so the hospital must keep it secret and can''t tell me. It is said that the person has not yet been submitted to the medical institution for examination because his technology is not perfect, so he should not be used on patients. But your aunt is already like that. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor, and I and dushiliang agreed. I didn''t expect to save her life. Although she had no consciousness, her brain was intact. Maybe one day he would wake up. You may never wake up, but as long as you live, you can always leave a thought. " "Just say aunt DNA hasn''t changed?" "It should be, so according to these DNA reports, an Yin is not your aunt''s daughter, but mu Jiayin is." Rongxun frowned. "I know you have doubts about Mu Jiayin, but the fact is the truth. Dragon has nine sons. Your aunt''s daughter may not be likable. Besides, children''s education is also very important. No one knows what kind of environment she grew up in and what kind of education she received. What''s more, there''s also the bad root of twilight that hides us all from our eyes. " Rong Laozi said that the evening Jia Yin, inexplicably thought of the evening Jin speech. The eyes, the back. Let the old man''s heart in the flood of that sad feeling. Rong Xun was silent for a long time, then began to speak again, "but what''s the matter with anyin?" He checked Xia Xin, who had a birth record in Seoul and had a daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 But why is an Yin not Xia Xin''s daughter. If an Yin is not, where is Xia Xin''s daughter? "Xia Xin may have variables we don''t know." "But when my grandfather saw that an Yin was not Xia Xin''s daughter, why not be surprised?" "If anyin was Xia Xin''s daughter, the old man would have gone back. How could anyin be abused in the Xia family and then work as a servant in the Qin family." "You mean Xia Xin and uncle..." Rongxun was surprised. "Evil fate." Let the old man sigh. "Does aunt know?" "Of course she knows." "Why do you keep her with your aunt?" "What your aunt asked for." "Why?" "She won''t say it." Rong Laozi sighed, his intuition Rong Zhen met with big trouble. But Rong Zhen''s character is gentle and gentle, but in the bone''s stubborn, no one can twist over. Rong Jung refused to speak, even if he pried with a shovel, he could not pry her mouth open. Rongxun frowned. So, the truth can only wait for aunt to wake up, or Xia Xin to wake up? "Forget it. Let''s not talk about the past. Rongxun, why do you suddenly doubt anyin? " "She has the body fragrance only when she has the child of the Meizu woman." "Charm?" "I don''t know. She doesn''t have the characteristics of Meizu. It should be the Meizu''s children, but the recessive gene of Meizu should not be excluded. " Meizu is different from other ethnic groups. In order to ensure the blood lineage, the requirements of marriage are very high. The Meizu can intermarry at will. So the gene is very complex, there are many recessive genes. Other races know that Meizu women give birth to children that do not carry their own genes, so they can fully inherit each other''s genes. But I don''t know. It''s not absolute. Purebred Meizu women have a recessive ability to inherit their own genes. Even if they are married to a different race, they have a negligible chance of giving birth to bisexual children. In other words, they are Meizu, but they have each other''s complete genes. In this way, men and women with bisexual genes have the characteristics of two races, and their offspring may be charm or the race of each other. Miraculously, their children, regardless of race, will be pure blood. Such bisexual gene is also very rare in Meizu. It''s rare, but it''s real. A child of a different race, if not self possessed, will be suppressed. The Meizu themselves rely on marriage to strengthen themselves. Therefore, this recessive gene is the secret of Meizu people. The number of Meizu people is too small. Although they are powerful, they are limited by the number of people and belong to the weak race. To survive, we have to rely on other large races. Therefore, the Meizu people are strictly guarding the secrets of the Meizu. Meizu people with double genes have another gene, so it is difficult to judge whether they are Meizu or other races by their eyes because they have another gene. Unless their recessive genes show up. Pure blood Meizu is an ancient and mysterious race. The reason why they are mysterious is that they have various special abilities. Even if the Meizu children do not show the characteristics of double genes or special abilities, their elders will not tell them about the special abilities and double genes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 As a result, very few people know these secrets. Let the old man sink into thought. Every charming child is precious, and has little chance to be exiled. However, abduction and trafficking, or accidents, are not absent. Rong Zhen''s two children had an accident. Mu Jiayin is found back, and Mu Jianing has no news so far. However, there are few Meizu people, so it is not as difficult for human beings and other races to check the missing children''s sound. "Did you go to find out if any of the children in the clan have been lost?" "I''ve been collecting information about children''s loss, and cases of children''s loss have been sent to me one by one. I hope to find her own parents. " "Well, check it out." "Yes." Rong Laozi touched his chin. If anyin is a charming child, then he and Rongxun are more suitable. That''s good news. "By the way, please check..." Let the old man to the mouth of the "evening Jin speech" three words swallow back. "For what?" "Forget it, it''s nothing." Let the old man take a long breath secretly. With that strange feeling to check others, if not, it will bring unexpected trouble to others. "Anyin is coming here today. Go and pick her up." Rong looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost time. Please contact her as soon as possible." "Yes." Rongxun got up, got on the bus and called an Yin, "where is it?" "Supermarkets." "Which supermarket?" "Royal supermarket." "Don''t go when you''ve bought it." "Why?" "Command." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin bought a lot of dishes in the supermarket and sent a message to Jinpeng: "I went to Rong Laozi''s house to cook and bought pig''s feet. Would you like to eat them? ¡¿ [here. ¡¿Jin Peng wrote back immediately. An Yin wants to ask if Qin Jian will come together? But thinking of their previous agreement that they would not communicate with each other, he was silent and put away his mobile phone. An Yin takes a deep breath and suppresses her loss. She is preparing to count the ingredients in the shopping cart. A tall figure covered her from behind, then an arm in military uniform reached out and held the handle of her shopping cart. Anyin turns her head and sees Rongxun''s cold and hard chin lines. "Hello, chief!" "Please and sell yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the difference?" "That''s enough." Facing the shopping cart, Rongxun goes to the snack area. Anyin followed him behind the buttocks, "chief officer, do you like snacks?" Rong Xun glared at him, like a dog leg, following the little girl behind him without a word. The street to see the girls like snacks, swept a pile into the shopping cart. When paying the bill, anyin took out her wallet and Rongxun glanced at it and said, "how much money do you have?" "Not much." Anyin''s cards have been returned. There''s not much money left. "What do you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin thinks that the head of the army ruffian is as difficult to serve as Qin Jian. Rong Xun and Qin Jian are the same. They don''t like to talk when driving. They are very attentive. When driving, any distraction may cause accidents. They are responsible for and respect for life. Therefore, when they drive, anyin always stays quiet and does not cause any trouble to them. They were speechless all the way. When the car stopped, Rong Xun said, "let''s get together." "Where is it?" An Yin looks at Rong Xun and can''t react. "Objects." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Now people say "fall in love" and no one says "be in the right place". Anyin has a feeling of returning to the era of reform and opening up. Last time he said something similar in the stairway, but at that time, she didn''t take it seriously without serious jokes. I didn''t expect that he would repeat it. Rongxun turned around and saw an Yin holding the seat belt and staring at him. He was not in a state at all. He frowned. "It''s not to ask you to get married right away. It''s just for a look. If you don''t think it''s appropriate during the association, you can raise it at any time. I won''t embarrass you." "Is this your man''s way of playing with women?" Anyin felt uneasy when she thought of the bad behavior before Rongxun last time. "Oh?" "What kind of association to see, not suitable to separate, in fact, tired of kicking people." "Do you mean to get married directly?" "Cough..." An Yin coughed and shook her hand, "I don''t mean that, i..." Rongxun bullied her and put his hand on the window glass beside her ear. He wore short sleeves and his elbows were bent, revealing a smooth upper arm muscle. It was tight and beautiful. It was so close, so close that it almost touched the tip of her nose that she could even feel the heat from him. An Yin breathes heavily. Then he approached her slowly until he could feel each other''s breathing. Anyin didn''t even dare to breathe into the atmosphere. "If you hate marriage so much, it''s OK to talk about the evidence first and then find the feeling. I don''t mind. Don''t worry. I''m a military marriage. I can''t do it after the kicking. " Rong Xun''s special breath bumped into an Yin''s nose. Anyin smelled the smell and his heart beat like a thunder drum. This soldier ruffian is the hormone of walking. He puts Chinese medicine everywhere. Anyin only felt the sky thunder rolling on her head, which made her Jiao outside and tender inside. Chief, I don''t mean that, my Lord "What does that mean?" "I mean, you are the chief executive, you are the guardian of the country, everyone respects you, and I respect and love the chief executive like the general public." "Bullshit!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m serious." Rongxun''s voice was low and deep, and her voice was very slow and light, and her breath of heat was blowing her ear lobes. "Eh?" Anyin is flustered. "I said I wanted to be more serious with you." Rongxun stares at her with deep black eyes and aggressive eyes. "Which one..." An Yin bit her lower lip and felt that it was necessary to clarify some problems, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. She cleared her throat and said, "my situation is a little complicated, which is inconvenient to involve personal feelings." "Because of saner?" There was no interest in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin is silent. "Isn''t it over?" An Yin looked up in astonishment, facing the man''s dark and calm eyes, just like the eagle staring at the prey and waiting for the opportunity, opened his mouth and failed to say a word. Rongxun stared at her, motionless. The girl''s facial features are exquisite. Usually, she is very strange. When she is quiet, her eyebrows, eyes and mouth are all gentle, like a cat. She is delicate and delicate. It felt like his aunt Rong Zhen. An Yin can''t bear his bold and direct eyes, drooping his eyelids, "we are not suitable." He didn''t say a word. "Still thinking about him?" An Yin is stunned. She doesn''t have much contact with him. How does he know that she likes Qin Jian? "No An Yin clenched her hand into a fist. Rongxun laughed and lied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 "I know you have him in your heart. However, since you are determined not to deal with him, there will be no obstacle between us. " "Don''t you want a woman who likes you?" "I can wait." Rongxun''s tone is very light. She is only eighteen. She hasn''t experienced much in the world. Who knows what will happen in the future. "Anyway, you want to forget him. Follow me. I''ll let you forget him." Anyin was shocked. The bright sunlight was shining on his face, and there was a layer of golden light on his eyes, but under that halo, it was not deep enough. "If you don''t think well now, just think about it and tell me. I have a lot of time. I''m not in a hurry. " With that, Rongxun slowly backed away and unfastened her seat belt. Anyin is relieved and turns to open the door. All of a sudden, my arm was tight and I was caught by a big hand. An Yin looks back and sees her arm, eyes fall on her elbow. Yesterday, when she was in the tree hole, she accidentally scraped and broke the skin. When she woke up from Ganmao village, she had bandages on her elbow. The girl from Ganmao village said that when she was sent, the band aid was attached. Then it can only be pasted by Qin Jian. Back in Qin''s house, when she took a bath, she was also careful not to take off the band aid. She came out today. She didn''t want others to see her arm hurt. She deliberately wore a shirt with a middle sleeve that just covered the band aid. Therefore, Rongxun did not find it before. However, when she opened the door, her sleeve shrank and the band aid was exposed. Rong Xun raised his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "who did it?" "What?" "Who, who did it?" His tone was low and cold with a little bitterness. Anyin subconsciously covered the band aid, "no one, I accidentally scraped it." "Really no one?" He frowned. "Do you really think I''m a battered little girl in the Qin family?" Anyin pulls her arm back. Rongxun picked up the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak again. Anyin is coming, but Rong Laozi didn''t even go to the chess room, so he waited at home early. When Rongxun''s car came back, he wanted to come out to meet someone, but when he saw Rong Xun talking to an Yin in the car, he avoided it. Jin pengwo is playing games on the sofa. When he hears the sound of the car, he thinks of his pig''s hooves and jumps up to help an Yin twist things to earn performance. He is pinched by the old man Rong. "Why?" "Help anyin get things." "Rongxun has hands and feet, and can''t twist it. I want you to twist it." Jin Peng craned his neck and looked out. His eyes turned half a circle. He said, "master Rong, don''t you want to match anyin with elder brother Rongxun?" "No way." "Of course not." "Why not?" "What will my brother do if you fix them up?" "Isn''t there a twilight sound in Qin Jian?" "Mu Jiayin is so disgusting. How can my brother live with her?" "He''s disgusted. He''s going to retire." Qin Jian couldn''t marry Mu Jiayin, but Jin Peng couldn''t say that. He scratched his head anxiously, "master, you are not kind." "Would it be kind of you to let Qin Jian step on two boats?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng was choked and couldn''t return. He sat back on the sofa and sulked. Let the old man sit down beside Jin Peng, "how, angry?" "You''re biased." "I''m really biased. I can''t see an Yin such a good girl. I''m forced to be small." "No one asked her to be small." "Jinpeng, you also grew up with Qin Jian. You know what happened to him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Jin Peng looked at Rong Laozi and did not speak. What he knew most about Qin Jian was him. Let the old man see Jin Peng didn''t hum, and went on. "Even if he was desperate to live with anyin, but after two days, the poison was poisoned. What should anyin do? As soon as he closed his eyes, he knew nothing. Anyin has to suffer for a lifetime. " "What if the poison can be solved." "You know in case. This is not even one percent of the chance, let an Yin wait for nothing? If the poison on his body is relieved, he and an Yin are predestined, and will eventually be together. " "But if my brother''s poison is relieved like you, anyin will get married." "That can only say that they are not deep enough to get together." "Doggerel." "How much do you know about love and love Jin Peng flattened his mouth and said nothing. Anyin and Rongxun enter the house with big bags and small bags. "Grandfather" "let the old man go." Rong Xun and an Yin call people. "Back." The old man looked at them, smiling with eyebrows and eyes. Jin Peng looks at anyin, Rongxun, and old Rong, who is eyeing him. He picks up his mobile phone and plays his own game. Aunt Wang rushed up and went to pick up the things in Rongxun''s hands. "It''s heavy. I screw into the kitchen." Rong Xun didn''t give it to Aunt Wang and went into the kitchen. An Yin went over and rubbed Jin Peng''s messy hair, "Jinpeng, I heard that you designed the game inside the test?" Let the old man ask, "is that the game that you said put our moves into?" "Yes, I''m playing this now." Speaking of the game, Jin Peng immediately came to the spirit, put the mobile phone screen to Rong Laozi, "you have a look, can be fun." Rong Laozi immediately put on the presbyopia glasses, one old and one small together to look at the mobile phone. Anyin smiles and walks away to the kitchen. When she arrived at the kitchen door, she looked back at the direction of the balcony door and sighed. She went to rub Jin Peng''s head to see if Qin Jian would be on the balcony. But after all, the extravagance failed. After dinner, an Yin wants to ask Jinpeng something and asks Jinpeng to send her back. Rongxun thought that anyin was because of what he had said before. He deliberately avoided him and laughed, but did not embarrass her. Jin Peng just ate a stomach of pig''s hooves. Naturally, it''s anyin who asks him to do whatever he wants. After getting on the car and leaving the compound of the military area command, an Yin immediately said, "you can find a place to park. I have something to ask you." Jin Peng looked at an Yin and saw that an Yin looked serious and drove the car to a nearby open space. The place is open and there are people around. You can see it at a glance. Don''t worry about their conversation being overheard. "What''s the matter?" "Do you know how Lin Lin Lin went to maple leaf forest "You make a phone call with someone else and say that Lin Lin wants to have an appointment with someone else, and then those people are staring at Lin Lin." Ji Xiaowen! When an Yin and Lin Lin call, Ji Xiaowen is nearby. That is to say, it was Ji Xiaowen who sent out the news. Anyin''s face is black. "Did Qin Jian tell you that we were in trouble outside the maple leaf forest?" "Yes." "Do you know who did it?" "Not yet." Jin Peng touched his nose and killed the man directly. He had no chance to know who was behind the scenes. However, when the time came, he could always find out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 An Yin''s face sank down, "back to Qin house." "Why?" Jin Peng sees an Yin face black over the bottom of the pot, has a kind of bad feeling. "Find Ji Xiaowen to settle accounts." "No, No Jin Peng was startled. "Why not?" An Yin nest a belly fire, rushed to ask Ji Xiaowen, she which does not live with her, why want to harm her again and again. Last time she was nearly killed by Qin Xiu, this time she almost died in maple leaf forest with Lin Lin. When he arrived, he opened his mouth and said, "no way.". "Not at all." Qin Jian confessed that those dark things had to be avoided by an Yin. She could not let her know. Jin Peng couldn''t say anything, so he scratched his head in a hurry, "I promised my brother that I would not tell you. You went to find Ji Xiaowen, didn''t I have no credit? " An Yin nest a belly fire, rushed to ask Ji Xiaowen, why do you want to harm her again and again. Last time she was nearly killed by Qin Xiu. Fortunately, Qin Jian arrived and escaped from the ghost gate. However, Qin Jian was punished for this. When he arrives, he says "credit.". Hit villain, pour into have no credit, an Yin almost didn''t give gas explosion, "bah, bullshit credit. Are we set up for nothing? She was knocked unconscious and didn''t know how to escape. But at that time, if she was not lucky, she could not escape, and she could not even think about the consequences. Qin Jian can bear it. I can''t. You should take care of your "credit". Please respect me. I didn''t promise anyone, so I don''t have to worry about it. When you can''t see anything after this, I won''t tell anyone that you told me. I''ll find her myself and I won''t drag you in. Drive Jin Peng did not move, "I said, anyin, can you..." Anyin saw that Jinpeng didn''t drive, so she pushed the door and was ready to get off. Jin Peng pulled an Yin, his eyes flashed with cold light, and his voice also had a cruel intention, "do you despise me so much?" Anyin was angry just now. She didn''t expect to speak in a proper way. After finishing, she also felt that she had said too much. If Jinpeng was such a person, she would not have been rescued by maple leaf forest yesterday. But this matter, if so, can''t guarantee that Ji Xiaowen will sell her again next time. What''s wrong. Jin Peng stared at her angry white face and suppressed her anger, "do you think I''m not angry? My brother didn''t save me. I was killed with my parents and sisters. Seeing you and my brother being framed, you think I''ll be ok? My heart hurts more than a knife, and I want to tear those people apart. " He stopped and took a deep breath. "I can bear anything, but I can''t stand others hurting you and my brother." This is the first time that Jin Peng said these words to her frankly. An Yin felt soft, "then why do you want to stop me?" "What''s the use of making a scene like this without any evidence? Moreover, Ji Xiaowen just leaked the news. She didn''t do it. We have to keep her and find out the people behind the scenes. The person has not been found yet. How can we find someone when the other party is on guard "But if you don''t even ask, there''s no clue. How can you find it?" "Anyin, you still underestimate us. We have our own way. Don''t worry about it." Jin Peng clenched his teeth and sneered. After hearing this, an Yin became angry and said, "what do you want to do?" "I can''t tell you exactly what to do. Anyway, you believe me and my brother. We can''t make the livestock cheap." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "But I want to know." "Don''t worry about it. You''ll see the result. When the time comes, you think we''re not doing a good job. Why don''t you smoke me again? " "What does the third young master say?" "He said he would pay them back ten times." Anyin knew what Qin Jian said, she couldn''t do it. She let out her breath, "I''m really pissed off." Jin Peng hung his head, "I''m also angry." An Yin looked at Jin Peng''s appearance, but laughed. He felt warm in his heart and kneaded Jin Peng''s head. "Don''t tell the third young master about today''s affairs, lest he worry." "Yes." Jin Peng saw an Yin calm down, then relaxed, took her hand off her head, "don''t move my head." Jin Pengyue does not allow to move, an Yin more to move, simply two hands together, knead Jin Peng''s head into a chicken nest. Jin Peng is angry, but dare not touch an Yin, except stare at her, have no way. An Yin kneaded Jin Peng''s head, and pinched Jin Peng''s two sides of the face, "you and Lin Lin are as lovely." "Go away -" Jin Peng blew his hair. Anyin immediately sat back, "drive, I have to go back to pack things." Jin Peng gas plug, it is really only women and villains difficult to raise. Anyin''s mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Luo. Pick up the phone. "Anyin, where are you?" "I just came out of the military compound. What can I do for you?" "Let''s play." "No time." "Anyin, you''re going to Xuanmen tomorrow. Are you going to leave and don''t get together with me?" "The gate is not far away." "Anyin, don''t do this. Before I was afraid of affecting your college entrance examination, afraid of noisy you, even the phone did not dare to call. I hope you can get together after the college entrance examination. " "Next time." Anyin is not in a mood. "Did you really refuse me?" "Well." "You are so heartless." Anyin hung up the phone and sighed for a long time. ***** Lu Bing carefully held the tea to Mu Shichang, "Sir, Xuanmen will sign up tomorrow, and Pearl seems to be very happy." Mu Shichang sneered, "Pearl thought that if she sent Mu Jiayin to Xuanmen, what would it change?" "Pearl is also a girl''s heart. Besides, don''t you want miss to enter the gate?" "I let her into the gate, but let her know how powerful Qin Jian is. With her little tricks now, I want to break Qin Jian and dream." Lu Bing stood still. "Anything else?" "It''s said that an Yin is also entering the Xuanmen." Dushi Chang glanced at Lu Bing and said, "are you afraid that Mu Jiayin is not good for her?" Lu Bing lowered his head and made no noise. He didn''t want to help anyin, but he always followed him and knew how much he valued Xia Xin. If anyin goes wrong, the sky will fall. "Go and call Mu Jiayin, pearl and Kong Xiulian." In a few minutes. Pearl, Mu Jiayin and Kong Xiulian stand in front of Dushi Chang. Twilight Shichang disdains to look at three people, way: "call you come, want to tell you, an Yin will also go to Xuanmen." Speaking of the evening fine sound, at this time, I should have heard of it. When anyin leaves Seoul, she has a chance to attack her. Mu Shichang looks at Mu Jiayin''s face in his eyes. "No matter how anyin became the three generations of the Qin family, she is still a member of the Qin family. If she dies outside, the Qin family will never give up." Mu Jiayin peeks at Mu Shichang. What does he mean? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Mu Shichang stares at Mu Jiayin and goes on. "I don''t want you to cause me any trouble. During this period of time in Xuanmen, if anyin has anything to do with anyin, people on our side will not be forgiven if they touch a little bit. " Mu Jiayin''s face suddenly became a little ugly. I wanted to take the opportunity of anyin to leave Seoul. Before anyin went to Xuanmen, she was removed. Now Twilight Shichang put a cruel word, want to get rid of an Yin on the road plan stillborn. Coming out of the study and returning to the room, Mu Jiayin said angrily, "that bitch is just a little servant. Where will Qin family take her seriously? Trampling on her is nothing more than stepping on an ant. What a poor and nervous man is he? " Pearl said angrily: "there is no secret in Xuanmen mountain that can''t be found out. If you die, you can find out. Even if you do it perfectly, they can find out you. If you are in Xuanmen mountain, you can''t make peace. " Mu Jiayin doesn''t believe that Xuanmen mountain has such a great ability. She thinks that pearl is just a coward tortured by dushichang. She snorts coldly and stops talking. Pearl looked at Mu Jiayin, and her eyes flashed with worry. "Even if you are a disciple of Xuanmen mountain who is exempt from the examination, you are just an ordinary disciple for them. If you fail to pass the examination, you will still be withdrawn. If you enter the Xuanmen gate, you should study medical skills and see if there is any way to crack Qin Jian''s poison. Otherwise, if you marry him and can''t detoxify him, you will be worthless in Qin family. You''d better study at ease. Don''t make all the useless things "I don''t care about my business." The evening fine sound does not care. She can''t detoxify Qin Jian''s poison, so can anyin. Besides, anyin is just an ordinary middle school student. In Qin''s family, he is a little servant. He can''t do anything but serve others. Even if an Yin studies medicine, he starts from scratch. What''s more, the poison in Qin Jian is not pure poison, which can''t be solved by medicine alone. Even if anyin tried hard to learn medicine, it would be useless. She is different. She has been following pearl since childhood, and pearl is a wizard. She has studied those witchcraft very seriously, especially recently. With what she can do, don''t you crush anyin to death? Kong Xiulian was also afraid that Mu Jiayin would not succeed, so she tried to persuade her: "madam, you must be careful and don''t make trouble by yourself. However, you can also give that person named an Yin a little stumbling block, so that she can not pass the examination "I will never let her pass the examination." **** the next morning. An Yin stands at the gate of Qin house and looks back at it. Finally, he didn''t see Qin Jian until he left. Recently, there are more programs in Qin Mu and his family. He should take part in various activities with Mu Jiayin. Qin Ning''s car stopped beside him, opened the door and got off, "I''ll see you off." Because Zhao Qing is going to Xuanmen together, anyin doesn''t ask the Qin family to send her a car. Instead, she makes an appointment with Zhao Qing. "No, I''ll take the subway." "Wringing your luggage, take the subway." "My classmate has already bought the bus ticket and is waiting for me at the station." "Don''t worry, I won''t send you to Xuanmen." Qin Ning opened the trunk of the car, twisted an Yin''s luggage in, opened the co driver''s door, "get on." "Thank you very much." Qin ningmo for a moment, "anyin, the last thing I want is that you and I are too polite." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 An Yin is silent. The best way to keep a distance from Qin Ning is to be polite. Qin Ning looked at such an Yin, sighed, closed the door and got on the car. "Although Xuanmen is not far away, the month that I just went to was for training, so I can''t leave at will. Call me if you need anything. " "Good." Qin Ning sees an Yin to agree, just smile slightly. To the station, Zhao Qing has arrived, is standing outside the waiting hall, stretching his neck to wait for her. Qin Ning stops the car and an Yin gets off. An Yin took Qin Ning''s luggage out of the trunk, "I''m leaving." "Go ahead." "Goodbye." "Goodbye." Zhao Qing saw an Yin, immediately ran over happily, "an Yin." Then she saw Qin Ning, who sent an Yin, with a light in her eyes. "Wow --" anyin was just so happy. No matter where she went, she was escorted by the best handsome guy. An Yin went to Zhao Qing, "wipe your saliva." Zhao Qing wiped her saliva immediately, and her sight did not leave Qin Ning, who was getting on the bus. "The young master is so handsome." An Yin smiles. Qin''s brothers are not handsome. Even Qin Xiu, who is disgusting, is good-looking. Qin Ning gets on the car, turns to an Yin, and an Yin''s line of sight, smiles and shakes his hand. An Yin also waved to him, "goodbye." Qin Ning regained sight and drove away smoothly. "Let''s go." Anyin pushes the trunk and turns. Suddenly a voice came, "an Yin, Zhao Qing." They looked at the sound and saw LV Weiwei running with her suitcase. "Vivi, why are you here?" Zhao Qing looks at LV Weiwei in surprise. An Yin looked at LV Weiwei''s suitcase and said, "are you going to test Xuanmen?" "Yes, I''m going to take the exam. Whether I can pass or not, I''ll try it." LV Weiwei runs fast and gasps, but she looks at an Yin and Zhao Qing and smiles. "Really?" Zhao Qing was surprised and pleased. "Really." "Which one do you take Xuanmen is divided into martial arts, medicine and Qimen. Wu, LV Weiwei certainly can''t, now only doctor and Qimen can be considered. "Medicine." LV Weiwei took a deep breath. An Yin''s eyes flashed an accident. In these days with LV Weiwei, she found that LV Weiwei was afraid of blood. And the medical people have to deal with blood. Fear of blood is an obstacle to learning medicine. "Wei Wei, why do you want to study medicine?" "Just want to learn." "Have you ever thought about Qimen? Odd points can be added LV Weiwei shakes her head. "I want to learn medicine." "Then try it." Anyin doesn''t know why LV Weiwei chose to study medicine, but everyone has the right to choose. Zhao Qing asked, "did you buy the ticket?" "Yes." LV Weiwei took out the ticket Yang Yang, "and you a car, not together to buy tickets, seats should not be together." "It''s OK. I''ll get on the bus and see if I can exchange it with others." "Well." "If you go to Xuanmen, what will your grandmother do?" LV Weiwei''s grandmother is old. She can''t go home for another month after going to Xuanmen. She puts people of that age at home. An Yin is a little worried. "I entrusted my aunt next door to take care of my grandmother." In fact, she was taken care of by her grandmother. "Weiwei, come on, if you pass the exam, the four of us can study together again." Zhao Qing reaches out to LV Weiwei to cheer her on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "Come on." LV Weiwei stretched out her hand and Zhao Qing slapped her hands. "Lin Lin should be on the road, too." "I think so." Lin Lin went straight from Beichuan to Xuanmen. Xuanmen is in Jiuchuan, two hours'' drive from Seoul, not too far away. Jiuchuan went to Jiuchuan for an introduction. But when I got to Jiuchuan, I realized that the pictures on the Internet were just floating clouds. Standing at the foot of Jiuchuan mountain, there is a kind of feeling as if separated from the world. Xuanmen occupies the whole Jiuchuan, the precipitation of the years, silent and dignified. It is said that Jiuchuan is divided into outer Mountain Gate, Front Mountain Gate, Zhongshan Gate and inner Mountain Gate. The examination is at waishanmen. Those who pass the preliminary examination can enter the front gate, and those who pass the final examination and become formal disciples of Xuanmen can enter Zhongshan Gate. The inner Mountain Gate is where the tutors and their most proud disciples live. Xuanmen recruits disciples, regardless of their status, so there are common people and rich children. Anyin and lvweiwei three people stand in front of the outside door, lvweiwei see people are almost silly. Zhao Qing a face of excitement, "good gas faction." An Yin looked at the birds flying in the sky, and her face was also floating with a smile, "yes, it''s really gas." "It''s a real shame that I haven''t seen the world before." A scornful voice came from behind. The three turn around and see Mu Jiayin and Kong Xiulian getting out of the car and looking at an Yin with disdain. Zhao Qing scolds them in public at dusk Jiayin, but she is angry. She steps forward, "you..." Anyin took Zhao Qing and shook her head, "don''t be fussy." "How can I?" asked Mu Jiayin aggressively They let the old man guarantee that they won''t have to go in. But mu Jiayin is the granddaughter of Rong Laozi. When she makes trouble, what she loses is Rong Laozi''s face. If there is a fight before entering the door, you will be disqualified. Twilight Jiayin can''t wait for Zhao Qing to start, so she and an Yin can go away together. Although Zhao Qing was angry, she didn''t know how to behave. She turned her face and ignored the evening Jiayin. A black Bentley stopped at the door. Seeing the car, everyone was surprised. The door opens and Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to get out of the car. The evening Jin speech gets off the car, looks to them. The evening fine sound sees the evening Jin speech, the eye one bright, "cousin, you also want to enter the Xuan gate?" The evening Jin speech look light, Chong evening Jia Yin nodded the head, is should. Mu Jiayin''s eyes suddenly lightened. People who are out there have money to talk. With Mu Jin''s words, it''s like putting a money bag by her side. The evening Jin speech takes back the sight from the evening fine sound body. Bokun pushed the evening Jin speech to an Yin side, and she side by side looked at the front side stone steps, gentle way: "come on." An Yin turned his head and looked at his handsome face. A happy smile appeared on his face. "OK, you also refuel." The evening Jin speech smile. LV Weiwei didn''t expect that the evening Jin would come. She was so upset in her heart that she could only call out, "Mr. mu." Mu Jin lightly nodded her head. Zhao Qing doesn''t know Mu Jinyan. Looking at her, her heart suddenly jumps. How could there be so many wonderful men in the world? His demeanor can make people ignore him sitting in a wheelchair. She gently pulled lalvweiwei and asked in a low voice, "who is it?" "Mr. mu of the Mu family." LV Weiwei suppressed her voice to the lowest. Zhao Qing was surprised to open his eyes, "Twilight Jin Yan?" LV Weiwei pinches her and stops Zhao Qing from asking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 The evening fine sound sees the evening Jin speech to her cold light, but to an Yin gentle color, envies madly. LV Weiwei went to the preliminary examination. They were exempt from the exam and went straight to the front gate. Anyin went to Bokun and said, "I''ll push with you." After entering the mountain gate, there are all stairs. Even if the flat place next to the ladder is flat, it will be very hard for Bokun to push alone. Although Mu Jinyan''s wheelchair can control its own progress, the level road under the wheelchair is just enough to cover the width of the wheels on both sides. If the wheel deviates slightly from the direction, the wheel will empty and the wheelchair will turn over. Therefore, it is necessary to have someone holding it behind. Bokun wanted to say, "No But see an Yin black big eyes, a sincere, can''t bear to brush her kindness, see the evening Jin words no objection, way: "thank you." Mu Jiayin had already put up with anger. Seeing an Yin close to Mu Jin Yan, she could not bear to go on. She grabbed her hand and opened an Yin''s hand. "It''s shameless for you to seduce any man." Anyin didn''t want to cause trouble, but she would not be abused. She said coldly, "I don''t have such dirty thoughts as some people." "I dare say dirty?" Mu Jia is calm, but she can''t lift her hand, but she wants to enter the door. The slut must have deliberately provoked her, trying to get her out of the gate. Mu Jin Yan frowned: "here the whole uphill, an Yin is afraid of Bo Kun hard, just to help, she has no other meaning." Mu Jiayin was angry, "cousin, she is just a servant of Qin family. Why do you always help her talk?" "There are no servants in Xuanmen." A cold voice came. When they looked back, they saw Qin Jian walking in a very casual manner. He was upright and straight, with an indescribable chill. Mu Jiayin didn''t expect to see Qin Jian here. She was stunned for a moment. Then she reacted. Qin Jian openly took an Yin''s side and didn''t give her a face in public. Suddenly, she became a little angry. "You are my fiance. Why do you want to help her speak?" Qin Jian raised his head. His eyes were deep and black as if he had been outlined with thick ink. His nose was straight and straight, his lips were very thin, but his shape was very beautiful. His whole face looked very beautiful, clean and meticulous. No matter how good-looking he is, his cold eyes let Mu Jiayin breathe. Qin Jian looks at the twilight Jiayin, his eyes are not instantaneous, the eyes seem to be able to see through. Mu Jiayin''s heart was pounding, and she couldn''t say a word of swearing. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth and drew out a smile, but the smile did not get into his eyes. It was so cold that people could not help shivering. "Xuanmen has no relationship with other people." The evening fine sound choked in the throat, could not get out, also could not swallow. "Third young master." Anyin was surprised to see him here, but he was a member of Xuanmen. It''s not uncommon to come to Xuanmen. Qin Jian looked at Xiang an Yin and pulled out a lazy smile. Without speaking, he turned his head and looked at Mu Jin''s words. He said faintly: "even if you can''t go up a step, why do you still come?" Anyin didn''t expect to push her words. She let her be looked down upon. She said, "it''s none of his business. It''s me..." The evening Jin speech Tan Dangdang smile, intercepts an Yin''s beginning, "can''t the disability go up the mountain?" "Disability can certainly go up the mountain, but it makes people feel sick to fight with disability for sympathy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "Sympathy?" The evening Jin speech like hears a funny joke. "Intelligent things need pushing?" Qin Jian finished and went straight. Mu Jiayin and Qin Jian join the charity meeting together. They think their relationship has changed. At this time, they see Qin Jian completely ignore her, and are a little annoyed. They shout at Qin Jian''s back. "Qin!" Qin Jian did not look back. An Yin looks at Mu Jin and says, "I''m sorry that Qin Jian misunderstood you In fact, Qin Jian is very nice, that is, his mouth is a little annoying. Don''t worry about him. " "Of course not. Let''s go." "Good." Anyin still stood behind the wheelchair, "Mr. Bo, otherwise, let''s push it for another time. When I''m tired, you can come back." "No problem." Bokun did not refuse. Twilight fine sound angry face blue, little bitch. When he got to the front gate, an Yin looked around, but he couldn''t see Qin Jian. He must have been up the mountain. I went to the mountain to register. Seeing that anyin and Zhao Qing are exempt from examination, Mu Jiayin feels like a thorn in her heart. After an Yin registration, she stood by and waited for mu Jin Yan to register. However, she saw a man dressed up by a disciple of Xuanmen and ran to Mu Jinyan, "elder martial brother Jinyan, how did you come?" Elder martial brother? An Yin was stunned for a moment and looked at the disciple. The disciple also just looked at her, saw an Yin from the top to the bottom, and his eyes brightened, "how beautiful, the new generation of this world?" Evening Jin speech looked at an Yin, "medical door." The disciple was a little disappointed, still reached out to an Yin, "strange door, Du song." "Hello, my name is anyin, Xinsheng." "They are all Xuanmen, and they are also a family." Du song reaches out to Zhao Qing again. Zhao Qing quickly introduced himself, "Zhao Qing is also a doctor." Seeing Mu Jiayin standing beside him, Du song thinks it''s with an Yin, and politely reaches out his hand to Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin glanced at Du song''s hand and stopped looking at her face. Du song ran into a nail and drew back his hand awkwardly. He turned to Mu Jinyan again. "Elder martial brother Jinyan, are you going to take this batch of freshmen?" "Well." "No wonder you will come back." Du song wanted to talk a little more. Someone told him to pick up the freshmen and ran away. An Yin looks to Mu Jin and says, "Mr. Mu is also a person of Xuanmen?" "Well, I''m in a special situation. When I was studying, I was not in Xuanmen, so few people knew me." "What a surprise." The evening Jin speech smile. "You are a disciple of Xuanmen. Why didn''t you tell me?" Mu Jiayin went to Mu Jin Yan "You didn''t ask. Besides, you reported to the doctor, which has nothing to do with me." Mu Jiayin grinds her teeth. The evening Jin speech takes back the sight, "Kun, let''s go." His master, Du Jun, is a member of Xuanmen. Naturally, he is also a disciple of Xuanmen. However, Du Jun didn''t stay in Xuanmen, so he didn''t study in Xuanmen, so he didn''t stay in Xuanmen. Even Rongxun, Qin Jian and he have never met each other. Only a few Qimen brothers have seen him. *** the students who have passed the preliminary examination and are exempt from the examination live in the molli garden on the hillside. Anyin has never seen Qin Jian since she met him at the foot of the mountain. In the first month of training, Xuanmen provides materials, self-study and cultivation as the master, relying on the diligence and understanding ability of each person. This period of time did not see Xuanmen instructors, by the designated tutor supervision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 To the door of Molly garden, see Lin Lin bored sitting on the trunk. Lin Lin saw an Yin and Zhao Qing come in, looked at them and laughed, especially saw an Yin, was obviously relieved. "Lin Lin Lin, you have arrived." Zhao Qing ran over with the suitcase. "Come on. Why don''t you go in first? I''m here alone." An Yin also walked past. "Wait for you." Lin Lin stood up. "Let''s go." Anyin noticed that the rope on Lin Lin''s collar was the same as before. It seemed that the bead had been brought back. The condition of Xuanmen is very good. Even the reserved disciples can have a room for two people, and it is very clean. However, in order to enable students to bear hardships and stand hard work, and regular work and rest, unlike hotels, hot water can have hot water bath. You have to wring your own bath water, and the hot water has a fixed opening time. If it''s not a special day, it''s OK to wash cold water in other places, but it''s cool and water-cooled in the mountains. Without hot water, most people can''t stand it. LV Weiwei is in the exam, although I don''t know if LV Weiwei can pass the exam. Zhao Qing still begged to be in charge of life tutor, temporarily left lvweiwei and their bed in the same room. The tutor saw that all three of them came in free of examination. The people who come in without examination are all very hard backstage. Although everyone was equal after entering the Xuanmen gate, the tutor was not willing to embarrass others for a small matter, so he promised to stay until the end of the preliminary examination. At the end of the initial examination, LV Weiwei failed in the examination. Naturally, the bed should be given to others, which is reasonable and reasonable. Lin Lin only relies on an Yin and won''t live with others. Zhao Qing consciously goes to the next room and hopes LV Weiwei can pass the preliminary test successfully. Mu Jiayin looks at an Yin with a calm face, and then looks at Zhao Qing, who is so excited that she doesn''t know anything about her family name. She is very angry. I wish I could go up to fan an Yin and slap her in the face. But looking at an Yin''s side, Lin Lin Lin, who is wringing things into the door, has suppressed her anger. With a heavy hum, he went in. LV Weiwei passed her first test as many people wanted and lived in molli garden. Mu Jiayin was even more furious, and she almost pinched the skin of her hand. Kong Xiulian was afraid that the evening Jiayin could not suppress her temper. She whispered, "what if there are so many people, except that Lin Lin is some pariah." Mu Jiayin said, "well," no longer paying attention to several people in the opposite room. *** Qin Jian enters the room. A palm big nine tail white fox rushed to him, "dear, you are back." This Nine Tailed Fox is a spirit fox, called Jiuling. It was wounded by the bounty hunter and escaped to Jiuchuan and was rescued by him. The spirit fox raises the wound, followed in Qin Jian side. Jiuling didn''t stand the city''s turbid atmosphere, so when Qin Jian returned to Seoul, he left him in Jiuchuan. Qin Jian frowned, "again ghost calls, I plucked your tail." Nine tail white fox pretends to shiver, "have no sense of humor at all." Qin Jian white it, ignore it, go to the front of the wardrobe, open the wardrobe, take out clothes to change. Nine spirit jumps to Qin Jian''s shoulder and sniffs on Qin Jian''s body. "Wow, meat. Which woman broke you up? Is that girl named anyin? " Qin Jian glanced at him and brushed him off his shoulder. Nine spirit see Qin Jian no response, more sure of his guess, jump to the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Qin Jian grabbed his fluffy tail and lifted him up. "What do you want?" "Then you don''t want to be a water girl. I want it." Jiuling pulled out one by one tail. "Don''t touch her." Qin Jian drinks cold. Jiuling blinked his eyes. It was the first time he maintained a woman. There was a problem. Qin Jian was too lazy to explain to him, "be honest, don''t do anything." Nine spirit sees the hair on his tail is caught by Qin Jian disorderly, some depressed, "OK, I don''t move her." Qin Jian changed his clothes. Nine Ling a person looking at Qin Jian, eyes turn disorderly, the woman who broke Qin Jian''s place is extremely curious. He heard that an Yin, a little girl raised by Qin Jian, also went to the gate. If he didn''t take a look, he would suffocate himself to death. Turn around and run out. Qin Jian said coldly, "don''t do anything." "Yes." Nine spirit from the window to jump out, a slip of smoke ran out of the trace. **** at the end of the preliminary examination, 1000 students who passed the examination were gathered in the square, which was the day for them to meet with their tutors. When anyin arrived at the square, their tutor had already arrived. According to the custom of Xuanmen, the tutors who bring new people are formal disciples of Xuanmen. People in Xuanmen are all of the same Chinese style clothes, but the colors and styles of different levels are different. You can see the level at a glance. Reserved students are light blue clothes, formal disciples are white, master level is black. Wumen, Yimen, Qimen, three systems, according to different belt color to distinguish. Wu gate is black, medical gate is green, and Qimen is purple. The tutors are clean and tidy, and have a sense of getting rid of the dust and vulgarity. More than 20 people stood in a neat line, and the momentum was so strong that people could not help holding their breath. One of them was standing in front of them, but he was dressed in black. He was tall and upright, especially outstanding. He carried his hands and was serious and calm, and had a sense of dignity. Anyin saw the big figure, so surprised that her eyes almost fell out. Qin Jian! Corner of the eye light, see Lin Lin but did not feel surprised. Zhao Qing pointed to Qin Jian and stammered: "that''s not Qin Qin San Shao Is he a disciple of Xuanmen? And it''s still a master level... " Anyin''s brain is also stirred into paste. She knows that Qin Jian and Rongxun are Xuanmen people, but she didn''t expect that his level would be so high. I didn''t expect that he would come to Xuanmen to bring new people. At this time, a sound of wheels pressing on the stone ground came. They turned their heads. I saw Bo Kun pushing the evening Jin to come. Sitting in the wheelchair, Mu Jinyan is also a black training suit. An Yin, Lin Lin Lin, LV Weiwei three people look at Mu Jin Yan''s master''s clothes, shocked. Qin Jian saw the evening Jin speech, a flash of strange light in the depth of his eyes, but only for a moment to darken. As expected, it was him - there was a master in Xuanmen who refused to be bound by the Xuanmen. Although poison king takes students, he has only one apprentice. He is the only disciple of Xuanjun. His disciple, who was a member of Xuanmen, did not study in Xuanmen. In the past ten years, no one had ever exposed himself. Only a few students closest to Qimen and dujun have met him. He didn''t even meet Xun. He did not study in Xuanmen, but passed the examination and became a master of Xuanmen. It was very mysterious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 This time I went back to the mountain to bring new people. I heard that the mysterious chief apprentice was also one of the tutors. He can''t help but wonder what kind of person Qimen is. Later, I saw Mu Jinyan at the gate of the mountain. When I thought of the strange medicine that he gave him, I thought that maybe he was the expert who didn''t show the mountain or dew. When you see it, you will not be surprised. Just think of these years and twilight Jin words of all kinds of fights, and the recent variety of intersection, the mood is a little subtle. Qin Jian looks at Mu Jin''s words, and she also looks at him. With four eyes on each other, it is a silent battle. After a while, the evening Jin speech tiny smile, "I should not come late." "Just right." Qin Jian opened his mouth coldly. "Let''s get started?" The evening Jin speech takes back the line of sight, to the Cadet troop has a glance, saw Lin Lin Lin standing in the crowd. Lin Lin is staring at Mu Jin Yan when he suddenly sees that there is a feeling that a child is caught by an adult when he is doing something wrong. She blushes and quickly moves away from her sight. The evening Jin speech on the face light does not have any expression, the line of sight moves away from Lin Lin body, looks to stands beside Lin Lin an Yin. It''s just a glance, and it''s back. Standing on the other side of an Yin, LV Weiwei sees the sight of Mu Jin Yan only to an Yin and takes it back. Without looking at her, she is relieved. A Xuanmen tutor stepped forward and raised his hand, and the field immediately became quiet. The tutor said, "my name is Nie Zheng. I''m the master of Xuanmen. If anyone dares to do anything in Xuanmen, don''t blame me for being ruthless." After finishing her first meeting with the beauty, Nie Zhengyin always wanted to meet her in this place for the first time. Nie Zheng looks at the late evening fine sound, eyebrow is a Cu. When Mu Jiayin saw that she was late, she knew she was too late. She lowered her head and lowered her eyes. She made a pathetic look, "I''m sorry, I''m late." Nie Zheng said: "there is no need to explain Mu Jiayin smiles at him and quickly runs to the front of the team. Then he sees Qin Jian standing beside Nie Zheng and Mu Jin Yan on one side. He is stunned immediately. How could they be up there? Nie Zheng glanced at all the people, but no one spoke out of order. He nodded to Qin Jian and retreated. Qin Jian said faintly: "I am your supervisor, you can also call me elder martial brother. During this period of time, I will monitor you. I have only one point to say. " The whip in his hand pointed to a row next to him, "this is the ranking list of entry-level students. It is divided into three categories: martial arts, medicine and odd. No matter which one, you will be in the top 100, and you will be left with the final assessment. If you can''t squeeze in, you can''t get anywhere." He finished, looked at the evening Jin speech one eye, also regardless of the presence of people have many questions, turned to leave. Someone in the crowd whispered, "good drag!" The evening Jin speech bows a head to smile, this person really is not the thing in the pool. The evening Jiayin looks at Qin Jian''s far away back, stunned. LV Weiwei gently pulled the hand of an Yin and whispered, "he is actually a tutor." Anyin recovered from the shock, nodded her head and said, "it seems to be." Zhao Qing immediately whispered, "no, it''s true. Yi anyin makes friends with him. Do you think he will take care of us "No Anyin got the answer completely without thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Nie Zheng coughed lightly, and the crowd immediately calmed down. Nie Zheng went to the evening Jin Yan in front of, "elder martial brother, what do you have to say?" "What to say, elder martial brother has already said, I have nothing to say." "Good." Mu Jin said softly, "ah Kun, let''s go." "Yes." Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to leave. When they saw that the two masters had gone, there was a lot of discussion. Someone asked, "do they look like they''re in their 20s? How did you become a master? " In addition, someone said, "some people said that he entered the Xuanmen gate when he was three years old. They said that he was a disciple of master Rong. At that time, he entered the Xuanmen gate with Rongxun, his grandson. He was only three years old. At the age of 12, he was ranked in the general ranking of Wumen. After fighting with Rongxun for more than ten years, they did not win or lose. As for the others, none of them has picked them out. They have always been tied for the first place "Wow, that''s great. And the other one? " "The other one is even more mysterious. It is said that he is the only disciple of Qimen poison king. I don''t know what the reason is. Poison king kept him hidden from people until a few years ago, the Xuanmen test. He took part in the examination easily and passed the examination again. It is said that his master forced him to take the exam. " "This world of martial arts and Qimen are so lucky that they can be tutors." "Isn''t it? It''s pathetic for doctors..." When an Yin heard them talk about medical treatment, she couldn''t help straightening her ears. "In fact, dujun is Professor Xiang''s brother, and his medical skills are no worse than Professor Xiang''s. However, Du Jun likes poison and doesn''t like medicine, so later he focused on strange skills. Dr. Xiang has been doing research abroad for many years, but he has not officially accepted any apprentices. In addition, he may not have met any people with really good qualifications. Therefore, although Xuanmen medical school is powerful, there are no particularly powerful figures like Wumen and Qimen. " "It''s said that Professor Xiang has come back. Do you think it''s possible that some people in our field will be taken in by Professor Xiang?" "It''s hard to say. It''s said that Professor Xiang is eccentric and fastidious. It''s hard to get into his eyes! " Another person asked, "is not the supervisor Qin''s successor Qin Jian?" "He is indeed the successor of the Qin family, Qin Jian. Xuanmen has so many people and needs a lot of money, which is supported by several big families. The Qin family is the biggest investor." "It''s not to say that although students don''t pay tuition fees, they have to work to earn money." "What''s the use of that money? It''s not enough to maintain these buildings." "How do you know so much?" "My family lives by selling news. Of course, we need to know something about everything in the world." Zhao Qing saw an Yin quietly listening and asked, "anyin, what do you think?" "I don''t know anything else, but it''s true." "What?" "This time we belong to Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan Guan." LV Weiwei listened to an Yin''s words, her hands shook and her heart pounded away. However, Mu Jiayin was so angry that she thought that when she arrived at Xuanmen, she could take advantage of her relationship with Rong''s family to deal with anyin severely. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian also went to Xuanmen, and these new students were still under the control of Qin Jian. She thought that when she just went up the mountain, she had a dispute with anyin, and was heard by Qin Jian. Qin Jian is obviously dissatisfied with what she said. I''m afraid Qin Jian will be more inclined to help an Yin in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Mu Jiayin frowned and had to erase Qin Jian''s bad impression on her as soon as possible. He looked up and saw that Nie Zheng was leaving with other tutors. He ran over, looked at him and pretended to be pitiful. He said, "teacher Nie, I really didn''t mean to be late today." Nie Zheng hears a tender voice to call oneself, turn head to see, it is that late girl. His task this time is to assist Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan in supervising the new candidates. According to the rules of Xuanmen, people are not allowed to be late. However, he thought that today was the first time to meet. Many people did not understand the rules, so he did not care. At this time, Mu Jiayin looked at herself with a pair of watery big eyes, which made it more difficult for him to attack, "didn''t you punish me? After that, you''d better not be late again. Call me, elder martial brother It''s natural that he should not be called elder martial brother Qin. Mu Jiayin immediately smiles sweetly, "elder martial brother NIE is so kind." Nie Zheng is extremely strict, usually does not like to laugh, "if the younger martial sister has nothing to do, I will go." Mu Jiayin said, "elder martial brother NIE is so powerful that he has been a servant disciple at such a young age. Can you give me some advice in the future?" Nie Zheng saw that the sign of the strange gate was hung by Mu Jiayin, and he said, "I am from Wumen, and you are a strange one. I''m afraid we can''t point you out because of our different study. It''s elder martial brothers Qin and Jin. They are very powerful. When you have a chance, you can ask him for advice. " "But elder martial brother Qin doesn''t seem to like me." Mu Jiayin twisted her clothes wrongly. "Do you know elder martial brother Qin?" Nie Zheng had some accidents. Mu Jiayin thinks of Qin Jian and says that there is no nepotism here. I dare not say that she is Qin Jian''s fiancee. "I''m a straight-minded person. I don''t have much to worry about when I talk. I bumped into elder martial brother Qin when I went up the mountain just now." "Elder martial brother Qin is indifferent and won''t take quarrels to heart. You don''t have to go to heart." Although Nie Zheng doesn''t know how mu Jiayin bumps into Qin Jian, Qin Jian is not a careful person, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. "I want to apologize to elder martial brother Qin. I wonder if I can?" Nie Zheng frowned, a little embarrassed. "Elder martial brother Qin seldom cares about the affairs of the family. This time, he supervises the students who are studying abroad. He has to come here to have a look. If you go to him, he may not see you. " "I''ll look for it. If he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll forget it. At least I''ll do my best." "He is the tutor of your group of new students. There will be opportunities to meet in the future. When you see him, apologize to him." Nie Zheng can''t casually tell others the address of Qin Jian. After that, he takes people away. As soon as the tutors left, the students were scattered. Mu Jiayin bumped a nail and was even more furious. Looking at an Yin who walked away with Lin Lin and Lin Lin, she hated her eyes and said, "little bitch, I won''t let you live." A slightly frivolous voice came, "who is so short-sighted that we miss dusk are so angry?" Mu Jiayin turned her head and saw a greasy faced young man standing behind him. Although he was wearing the clothes of a foreign student in Xuanmen, the watch on his wrist was tens of thousands of yuan. These people were basically Childrens of rich families. Mu Jiayin is not in the mood to pay attention to this man and goes straight on his own way. The man followed up and said, "tell me who made you unhappy. I''ll help you out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Mu Jiayin disdained to "hiss" a, "do you dare?" "My name is Wang Wendong. I''m the eldest young master of Wang''s family in Seoul. What can I do that I dare not do? Besides, who cares about this place, as long as it''s not dead Wang in Seoul? "Do you know Wang Wenyu?" "Yes, Wang Wenyu is my cousin." As soon as Mu Jiayin''s eyes brighten, the people of the Wang family may be able to use his hand to make anyin little bitches suffer. "Tell me, what can you do?" "It depends on whom?" "Anyin." "That girl." An Yin, which Wang Wendong has noticed for a long time, is a beautiful girl. She is the ex-wife of his cousin Wang Wenyu. She met once before when Wang Wenyu married her. When anyin married Wang Wenyu, she changed the age of her hukou, saying it was 18, but actually it was only 15. When the Wang family carried an Yin into the door, the girl was not long, but the water was very good. Let him greedy for a long time, but cousin rely on an Yin pressure eight characters, if she moved, the family elders will not let him go. Although he was greedy, he did not dare to start. An Yin works in the Qin family and seldom goes back to the Wang family. He can''t see him at all. After a long time, it becomes light. I didn''t expect to see an Yin here today. It''s more beautiful than it was three years ago. His heart is alive again. He wants to get anyin and play for a while. However, recently, the Wangs have taken advantage of Lu Bing, the assistant of the master of the twilight family, to climb into the twilight family. If the Wangs flatter Shangmu family, they will naturally know about the twilight family, and naturally know the only daughter of the family owner, Mu Jiayin. He went to the Xuanmen today just to fawn on mujiayin. I didn''t expect that it was an Yin that Mu Jiayin hated. He wanted to get anyin. If he followed the way of mujiayin, he would not be able to win anyin''s favor. He could not help hesitating. Mu Jiayin didn''t know what was in Wang Wenyu''s mind. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he snorted coldly, "why? Not willing? " "How could you not? For the sake of Miss mu, don''t say a word of peace. I''d like to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. " Although Jiayin can''t offend Mu Yin for her beauty. Besides, it''s just playing tricks on her, and it''s not to take her life. After a big deal, I''ll try to coax her back. He thought that he could not get a little girl by his romantic means. Mu Jiayin glanced at Wang Wendong and said, "what can you do to deal with her?" Wang Wendong came close to Mu Jiayin and said a few words in her ear. Mu Jiayin raised her mouth and laughed with satisfaction. "Then I''ll wait for a good show." "Don''t worry, it will satisfy you." Mu Jiayin watched Wang Wendong walk away with a vicious sneer on her lips. **** Jiuling has been in Jiuchuan for more than 20 years, but few people know that he exists, and those who know that he is a fox can count his five fingers. If you go out in general, you will become a person. He has been in Xuanmen for more than 20 years. He knows all the rules and no one can see through them. Hiding in the woods just now, from Qin Jian''s eyes, I can guess which is an Yin. That girl looks very water spirit, let him more curious Qin Jian''s place is that wench breaks. Just want to change a person''s shape casually, but feel that the stranger is close to an Yin, certainly can''t get a word. So he rolled on the spot and became the shape of Qin Jian. Looking down from the top to the bottom, he felt that there would be no loopholes, so he walked out of the woods. As a result, Mu Jiayin and Wang Wendong are whispering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 He was not interested in other people''s business and went straight ahead. Mu Jiayin turns around and suddenly sees Qin Jian going back and forth. Her face changes with fear. I wonder if Qin Jian has seen her with Wang Wendong. This Qin Jian was changed by nine spirits. Jiuling takes a look at mujiayin and goes on. Mu Jiayin quickly stopped him, "Qin Jian!" Nine spirit Zheng for a moment, know Qin Jian? Looking at Mu Jiayin again, I found that I was familiar with it. I remembered the scandal I had seen in the news recently. Ah - it''s Qin Jian''s fiancee, Mu Jiayin. She''s here, too? Hehe, the gate is busy. Jiuling, stop. Mu Jiayin came forward and stopped Jiuling, "I have something to say to you." Nine spirit raises an eye to see her, "what words?" "I apologize." "What''s your apology?" Jiuling looks at mujiayin, but she is not as smart and boring as the girl named anyin. "I didn''t speak properly just now. Don''t worry about me, a woman." Looking at him today, Jia thought that he was wearing himself. "You think too much, I don''t care." Nine spirits near the evening Jiayin, smell a smell, a body of fat powder, vulgar! nine spirit became as like as two peas. Qin Jian is very tall, and Mu Jiayin is not even up to his shoulder. He looks at the embroidery on his lapel closely. He is so excited that he steps on a small stone at his feet and staggers under his feet. Nine spirit stretched out a hand on her elbow, helped her stand firm, "be careful." Mu Jiayin''s heart throbbed and she was very happy. It seemed that their relationship had improved. Thanks to her worry for so long. Jiuling let go of the twilight Jiayin and kept an Yin in mind. "There''s nothing else. You''d better go back earlier. The time for self-study will be over in the blink of an eye. You need to pay more attention to it. " "If you are willing to teach me, there will be no problem in the final assessment." Nine Ling pick eyebrows, this girl is able to hit snake with stick. Anyway, it''s idle in Xuanmen. It''s better to find some trouble for Qin Jian, who can watch the fun. After looking at the belt of Mu Jiayin and Qimen, I know. "I''m Wumen. Qimen only know a little bit about it. If you don''t dislike it, you can come to me and discuss it together." "Really." "Well." Jiuling finished and left. Looking at Jiuling''s departure, Mu Jiayin felt that the whole person was comfortable and said with a low, proud smile, "you''re dead, little bitch." **** after entering the Xuanmen gate, although they will not have a formal class, they will have excellent self-study conditions. There are many precious materials in the huge library for them to read at will. Wu Lin is going to practice in Wulin. An Yin and Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei study together in the library. When Wang Wendong took an Yin to the bookshelf to pick up the books, he lost a small piece of things on an Yin''s desk, then walked away. When an Yin returned to the table with the book, he took out a small bamboo tube, pulled out the plug, and out of the bamboo tube came a green snake. The green snake craned its neck to smell it and climbed to an Yin''s table. Anyin saw that there was a very thin thing on the table, so she picked it up and looked at it. Suddenly saw a green snake quickly climbed in front of her, raised its head to her, spit out the bright red snake letter, the snake head is small, triangular, with a small red crown on its head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 She didn''t recognize the snake, but she was sure it was very poisonous. An Yin was too scared to move. Zhao Qing did not come back to find the book, LV Weiwei came back to see, immediately scared to stay. Green snake grinned, two fangs were missing from her mouth, and it kept staring at an Yin''s hand, trying to approach her. Anyin immediately realized that what she had in her hand was the fangs of the green snake, and she was busy flicking the fangs on the table. Sure enough, the green snake did not move forward, but kept a close eye on her and refused to leave. If you move the snake, it will bite. Now it can only stand still and wait for it to leave or subdue it. Wang Wendong and Mu Jiayin walk shoulder to shoulder, followed by a group of people. They stopped five paces away from the table. Seeing an Yin''s nervousness, her face turned white and her heart began to ache. Wang Wendong fawns on Mu Jiayin and asks, "how can you get rid of your anger?" Mu Jiayin thought that it was not enough to frighten her, but it was really gratifying to let an Yin be frightened. She said with a smile, "bitches are bitches. They not only recruit men, but also snakes." Wang Wendong looks at anyin. Her small face turns white, and she looks more and more delicate and pitied. It''s a pity that she offends no one but mu Jiayin. In order to win the favor of Mu Jiayin, Chong''an''s voice was flowing: "beauty, I can''t bear loneliness. Please, why do you look for snakes? That snake is too thin to satisfy you People around laughed. The evening Jiayin laughed more and more happily. Anyin and the snake are in a standstill. They dare not move or speak. "What are you talking about?" LV Weiwei saw that Wang Wendong was obscene, and her face turned blue with anger. Seeing the bustle here, Zhao Qing heard LV Weiwei''s voice and crowded into the crowd. Seeing the evening Jiayin, Zhao Qing immediately realized that there would be no good. Then she looked at anyin and saw the snake on the table, and she gasped with fright. "Does anyone catch a snake?" he asked People look at me, I see you, no one dares to come forward. The crowd is miscellaneous, noisy, the green snake immediately gets agitated, suddenly jumps up quickly. Anyin thought that the green snake was going to attack her, so she immediately reached out and grabbed the seven inch position of the green snake and fell to mujiayin at the fastest speed. At the moment she saw Mu Jiayin, she knew that this matter had something to do with Mu Jiayin. If people don''t attack me, I will not be a prisoner. If someone offends me, I will be a prisoner. Everything happened so fast that Wang Wendong, who was close to Mu Jiayin, didn''t respond. At the same time, she waved her arm and tried to swing the green snake away. The green snake was frightened and suddenly opened his mouth to the face of Mu Jiayin. A metal lighter came and hit the green snake''s head. The green snake fell to the ground and fell on the bluestone floor. It was dead. There was venom flowing out of its mouth. That lighter, is an Yin again familiar, the heart suddenly a tight. Those who watched the excitement made way to both sides to make way for the road. Qin Jian has changed his master''s clothes, wearing his usual clothes, black trousers and black suit. With one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hanging on his side, he went to anyin and looked around him coldly. His face was expressionless, but he felt as if he had been immersed in ice water, which was cold to the bone. Anyin avoids his sight and looks at twilight Jiayin. Mu Jiayin pointed to an Yin and said angrily, "elder martial brother, an Yin bites me with a snake." An Yin sneers, the snake is they get, now actually bite her back, said she hurt people with the snake, "the villain first report." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Qin Jian''s eyes have not left her face, slowly opened his mouth, "an Yin deliberately hurt people, immediately move away from the Moli garden, go back to the mountain, want to understand, can come back, if you don''t understand, you can leave Xuanmen." An Yin can''t believe her ears. Looking back, she looks back at Qin Jian. Although she thinks he''s bad and jerky for more than ten years, she''s really good-natured and warm. At this time, her heart suddenly chills when she looks at his ice soaked eyes. "Elder martial brother, an yinshe..." Zhao Qing wants to help an Yin speak. "Shut up!" Qin Jian drinks cold. Zhao Qing was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak any more. Although an Yin was angry, she didn''t feel aggrieved, but for a moment, she felt that she was suffering from unspeakable grievances. How can he be so indiscriminate? "I can go back to the mountain, but I didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t need to wake up." Qin Jian''s face was as cold as iron, and he spit out a word, "go away!" The people who followed Wang Wendong and the other students in the library were so frightened that they did not dare to breathe when they saw Qin Jian''s face as cold as frost. Dozens of people gathered together, but there was no sound. An Yin took a deep breath and said, "as a supervisor, you don''t argue between right and wrong, and punish in a random way. Is Xuanmen such a place?" "You can leave." "I will not leave, but I need a statement. Why punish me?" "Revenge is not allowed in Xuanmen. I can''t control what you do elsewhere, but not here." "Do I have to be bullied when others bully me?" "When others bully you, how can you fight back? I don''t care, but I can''t hurt people." "Can they hurt me?" Anyin pointed to the green snake who died on the ground. "They led the snake to me." "Hongding bamboo green is gentle in nature and will not be attacked or hurt." "It''s coming at me." "He wanted to escape, but you didn''t give him a chance to escape." Anyin is shocked. Does this snake want to escape? However, she did not understand the snake, how could she know that the snake was not hurting people, but running away. Qin Jian looked at her: "you catch it and throw it at mujiayin. If mujiayin wants to stop it, it will hurt people if it is attacked. Fortunately, there is no danger, otherwise you will not go back to the mountain, but leave the gate. " Mu Jiayin lowered her head and hid her smile. She joined the charity activities with him. She was different to herself. An Yin''s face turned blue with anger. They brought the snake, and she did it in return. If Mu Jiayin is really hurt at the mouth of the snake, he is also to blame himself. When she was framed, she was angry, but he did not ask the innocent or the Harmer, but he accused her of hurting people and sent her to the back mountain. She did not know what kind of place the back mountain was, but since it was used for thinking, it would not be a good place. Thanks to her belief in him, she is blind now. But he is the tutor of these freshmen. If we keep fighting with him, I''m afraid we have to leave Xuanmen. She can''t give up the opportunity to study in Xuanmen because of these villains. An Yin takes a deep breath. When Quan is bitten by a dog, she stares at Qin Jian fiercely and walks to the door. When they see an Yin coming, they subconsciously step back to both sides to make way for her. Anyin unexpectedly finds that Mu Jin Yan is outside the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 When she saw her words, she was frightened. When did he come and how much did he see? Do you know what Wang Wendong did is to please her? Will Mu Jin Yan tell Mu Shichang that she and Wang Wendong are close? After Mu Shichang found out what she had done with Qin Xiu, she could remember what she had done. Now she felt sick and afraid. If Mu Shichang mistakenly thinks that she has something to do with Wang Wendong, she will die miserably. Evening Jin speech see an Yin out of the crowd, smile at her, "just in time, I also want to go back to the mountain walk, I accompany you to go." His voice is soft and his face is gentle, just like a fire cage sent to his arms on a snowy day, which makes people feel warm. Anyin''s nose was so sour that she almost burst into tears. Evening Jin speech smile sigh tone, soft voice way: "go." Mu Jiayin looks at the figure of an Yin pushing the wheelchair away to Mu Jin''s words. She almost bites her lower lip. Bitches, they''re good at hooking up with men. Unexpectedly, the evening Jin words to hook up. Lin Lin rushed to see an Yin''s face turned white and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter?" Anyin said, "it''s OK." With Lin Lin Lin''s character, if she knows what happened just now, she will go to help her to get justice back. The old lady didn''t allow Lin Lin to enter the gate. Lin Lin finally asked the old lady to allow her to enter the gate. An Yin didn''t want to let Lin Lin get involved and be expelled from the gate because of her. Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin again. Mu Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin Lin and looked back at an Yin, "go and pack up two sets of clothes. You should stay in the mountain for two days." Lin Lin looks puzzled and doesn''t understand why anyin has to leave Molly garden all of a sudden. An Yin said, "good." Lin Lin looks at a large number of people in the library, does not ask much, and goes out with an Yin and Mu Jin Yan. Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei also rushed to catch up. An Yin said: "you study, don''t come." "But..." Zhao Qing looks worried. "I''m fine." An Yin takes a deep breath. Since she is asked to reflect, she will not be driven out of the gate. As long as she does not leave the gate, it does not matter. Qin Jian didn''t withdraw his sight from anyin''s wheelchair hand until an Yin pushed Mu Jin Yan away. He coldly looked at Wang Wendong, "why do you want to do this?" "It''s just boring. Have fun." Wang Wendong as if nothing had happened, he relied on himself to be a member of the Wang family, and did not see what had happened just now. "Fun?" Qin Jian''s eyes suddenly cold, a heart pit foot, kick Wang Wendong out. Wang Wendong didn''t expect that Qin Jian would do it. He flew out and fell heavily on the ground. He looked up and saw Mu Jiayin. He looked at him with wide eyes. He looked complicated, as if he was saying that he was so unbearable that he was kicked off with one foot. He was used to bullying. However, he could not bear the anger. Knowing the identity of Qin Jian, he became impulsive and ignored everything. He jumped up and punched Qin Jian with his fist. Qin Jian didn''t dodge. When he came close, he suddenly raised his feet and tapped Wang Wendong''s throat. Wang Wendong couldn''t breathe for a moment. He felt cold sweat on his forehead. He knelt down on the ground and covered his throat. He couldn''t breathe for a long time, and his face turned red. Qin Jian looked at him coldly, "immediately get out of Jiuchuan, don''t let me see you again." Wang Wendong glared at Qin Jian and wanted to say, "by what?" But his throat hurt like a saw. He could not speak at all. He could only breathe like a bellows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Nie Zheng came, squeezed the crowd, looked at Wang Wendong, saluted to Qin Jian, "elder martial brother." Qin Jian said: "Wang Wendong expelled from the Xuanmen, never have to step into the Xuanmen." "Yes." Wang Wendong didn''t believe that he got into the gate with full marks, so he was expelled, struggling desperately and refused to leave. Nie Zheng hands a wave, behind the security guard came forward to Wang Wendong to carry away. Qin Jian looks around coldly, and his sight finally stops on the face of Twilight Jiayin. Seeing that Qin Jian didn''t have a good face at all, Mu Jia Yin was scared to step back and take a step back. His body trembled slightly, "it''s nothing to do with me, I''m just..." Qin Jian glared at her, and her tone was as cold as ice and snow. "Who will harm people''s hearts and do evil things in the future is not so simple as to drive out the Xuanmen." Finish saying, turn to leave, refuse to stay for a moment. Mu Jiayin looked at his tall and straight back, trying to defend himself, but Qin Jian''s cold eyes, lips trembled for a moment, and his legs were too soft to stand. She was ordered to enter the gate by Dushi Chang. If she is now expelled from the gate, she will not be let go. **** when Qin Jian got out of the library and went to the place where there was no one, the little Nine Tailed white fox jumped on his shoulder and said regretfully, "it''s clear that she is kind to help the girl named anyin, but she wants to be a villain fiercely. Now, with the help of Mu Jin''s words, a few good words will let the beauty take out all her heart chambers to him." "What kind-hearted, wicked, I have no spare time." The fox clapped his tongue. The little fox rolled on the ground, got up, and said in frustration: "it''s hard for me to sell my looks and make a connection with mujiayin. I also want to help you cover the news of the twilight family. Good intentions do not pay off well." Qin Jian stepped on the little fox''s tail. Nine spirit is painful to scream a, scold a way: "damn!" Looking back, he saw Qin Jian''s eyes cold, his thin lips light open, coldly open his mouth: "sell whose hue?" Nine spirit shivers for a while, the heart is guilty ground smile way: "yours." Quietly plucked the tails he had trodden on. Qin Jian''s face became more and more ugly, and his feet were slightly forced. Nine spirit immediately ghost calls, "ah, painful pain, tail to break." Qin Jian released his feet, "if you become me again and mix with the twilight Jiayin, you can go back to your fox nest." Nine spirit angrily jumped up, "Cha, who is fooling around with her? I''m very picky. How can I have such bad taste? " Qin Jian didn''t care about him any more and went straight. Nine spirit suppress bend ground a flick tail, don''t want to see this son of a bitch again, the corner of the eye sees the tail hair that just Shun good, be trampled by him disorderly again, heave a long sigh of breath. **** the back mountain is desolate and quiet. There is a lonely Pavilion on the steep wall of the barren mountain. Lin Lin has listened to an Yin''s simple description of the story. Looking at the pavilion without any popularity, Lin Lin''s face turned white with anger. "Qin Jian is too much. It''s clearly that it''s Mu Jiayin who hurt people first, but he locks you in this kind of place." Anyin had already wanted to open up, but looking at the old Pavilion, there was a cold current running through my heart, which was cool through my heart. Evening Jin Yan looked at the old Pavilion for a while, if thoughtful, after a while, then slowly opened his mouth, "Qin Jian may not be a bad heart." Lin Lin refused to accept, "she threw an Yin to the place where the bird doesn''t lay eggs. Would she be kind?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "I don''t know if it''s kind-hearted, but I know that my martial uncle raised the red top green bamboo. My uncle regards the red top bamboo as a treasure. Although Wang Wendong caught him somehow, Qin Jian killed the red top green bamboo, and he must make amends to my martial uncle. My martial uncle is not a good-natured person. Qin Jian estimated that he would have to take off a layer of skin to calm down my martial uncle''s anger. " "Who is your uncle?" Lin Lin asked. "Xiang Shaolong." "Professor Xiang Shaolong?" An Yin looks at Mu Jinyan in surprise. Unexpectedly, she has this relationship with Xiang Shaolong. Then she thinks that the first time she saw Mu Jinyan was when Professor Xiang came back to see her mother. "Well, he is my master''s brother. Those who come to Xuanmen to learn medicine hope to get his advice. But he''s a perverse and moody man, and it''s hard to get his advice The evening Jin speech looked at an Yin, "you should also rush to him?" "It''s good to get Professor Xiang''s advice, but I don''t want to. It''s good to learn medicine." Lin Lin has no doubt about the words of Mu Jin''s words and looks at an Yin in amazement. This is miserable. Anyin is a doctor. When she comes, she offends the head of the medical department first. Can she have a good life in the future? Anyin thought that Qin Jian recognized the snake and naturally knew that it was raised by Xiang Shaolong. However, he knew who the green snake owner was. Why did he kill it? What''s more, if Mu Jin''s words are true, the snake is really Xiang Shaolong''s treasure. If Qin Jian pleads guilty, will Xiang Shaolong be embarrassed? An Yin secretly worried about Qin Jian. 50 years old. Come here with a broom. "What are you doing here?" Anyin didn''t know what the old man was doing. She said politely, "I was punished to think about my mistakes in the mountain." "Who punished you?" "Qin Jian." An accident flashed in the old man''s eyes, and looked at the evening Jin and Lin Lin, "what about you two?" "We are sending her here," said Mu Jin politely The old man looked at Mu Jin Yan, dressed well, but there was not a bit of arrogance of rich children. Then he sat in a wheelchair, "Mu Jin Yan?" "Yes." The old man nodded, "you can send it here. You can''t enter it any more." Lin Lin sees that the other party knows Mu Jinyan, so he should know that he is a master. However, he is still light to Mu Jin''s words. He doesn''t feel like seeing a high-level person at all. She can''t help but wonder, "what are you doing?" "I''m Wan Zhong, the cleaner in charge of cleaning the back mountain." "So you are master Wan." Evening Jin speech to the old man respectfully line a salute. An Yin and Lin Lin look at each other, but they didn''t expect that this humble old man was a master. Also followed the evening Jin words and deeds of a ceremony, "Wan Shibo." Wan Zhong saw the three men respectfully and nodded his head lightly, which made a good impression on them. "Come on, you two go." The evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, turned to an Yin, "you settle down for a few days, the right should give oneself a vacation." Lin Lin looked at an Yin eagerly, some reluctant. "I''m fine. You can go." An Yin smiles. Evening Jin speech to ten thousand Zhong line a gift, take Lin Lin to leave. Wan Zhong said, "come with me." Anyin followed Wanzhong into the old attic, and found that although the room was simple, it was very clean, and there were several huge bookshelves, on which there were many books. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 An Yin goes to the bookshelf and finds that there are many books on the bookshelf, including many books about history and travel, in addition to the odd doors and martial arts. I picked up a book and opened it. I found that the font of the book is the same as that of the notes on the side. These words are magnificent and contain the universe. Just a few strokes, you can also feel the extraordinary bearing of the owner of the word. It''s the character of Qin Jian! An Yin is surprised, turn over a few books, all are the same font. It turns out that these books are handwritten copies. Confused to Wanzhong asked, "this is not a place to think about mistakes, how can there be so many books?" "It''s not a place to think." "It''s not a place to think, what is it?" "It''s a private house. It''s a place to be repaired." "Let me face the wall and think about it. Why am I here?" An Yin just came to Xuanmen. I don''t know what the private house is, but I heard it''s not a place to think about. It''s unexpected. "If the person who sent you didn''t tell you, then you don''t have to ask more. There is only one room here. It will be very cold at night. There are quilts in the cupboard. You can take it yourself. Three meals a day, I''ll bring them to you. If you need anything else, I can help you do it, and I will do it for you "Can you bring me some books?" Anyin doesn''t know how long she''s going to be locked up here. She doesn''t want to spend her time in vain. "Yes, write me a list of books you want." An Yin quickly wrote down the titles of several books she had planned to read before and handed them to Wan Zhong, "thank you, but I still have a book I want, but I don''t know the name." "What book?" "For snakes, there should be books about Red Crowned green bamboo." Wan Zhong nodded his head, did not ask more, turned to leave. Anyin had nothing to do, so she went through the books on the cupboard and read more books. She found that these handwritten books were written by two people. It can be seen that there were two people who were engaged in the Qing Dynasty here. Besides Qin Jian, there is another person. Both of them wrote beautifully. The two men''s learning routes and interests are very similar. They are all learning strange and martial arts. Besides the books on the odd gate and martial arts, they read everything from astronomy and geography to the common people. Moreover, the annotation is very detailed, which shows that when reading a book, he is also very serious. An Yin can''t help but sigh that when she saw Qin Jian, he was 11 years old. This is obviously where Qin Jian lived before he was 11. He read so many books before he was 11. No wonder he knew so much. No wonder the talent comes from the Xuanmen. Soon after Wan Zhong went, he brought her a book. In addition to the books she wanted, there was also a book about snakes. Anyin found the record of red top green bamboo. Hongding bamboo is a kind of extremely poisonous snake produced by mating. As Qin Jian said, it is gentle in temperament and will not hurt people easily unless attacked. It''s not by biting teeth that the poison enters the human body along the teeth, but by spraying the poison, which can shoot out up to two meters away. The poison of red top green bamboo is extremely corrosive. If it is touched with a drop, the skin will be opened and the flesh will be rotten. It will be deep enough to see the bone, and even the bone can go through the hole. When anyin thought of the red top green bamboo falling on the ground, the venom dripped out of her mouth, and her eyelids suddenly jumped, and she was frightened. If Qin Jian didn''t kill the red top bamboo in time, the venom it ejected would be directly on Mu Jiayin''s face. The skin is open, the flesh is rotten, and the appearance is light. If you don''t do it well, you will lose your life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Although she didn''t know that the green snake was so terrible, if Mu Jiayin was poisoned by poison, her murder would be a certainty. She would not have to go back to Seoul and go straight to prison. Qin Jian saved her life again. A secluded valley on the top of Jiuchuan mountain. There is a small courtyard surrounded by bamboo fences in the valley. There is a row of elegant cabins in the corner of the yard. On the bamboo couch under the front porch, a man who looks more than 40 years old is keeping his eyes closed and wearing a white coat. He is the ghost doctor Xiang Shaolong who is worshipped and feared by the people all over the world. The assistant came forward, "Professor, Qin Jian is here." Xiang Shaolong did not open his eyes, but snorted coldly, "let him in." Assistant down. Qin Jian went to the couch and stopped, and saluted Xiang Shaolong, "martial uncle." Nine spirits hiding behind Qin Jian put his head out and looked at the couch. "My mother, he was still in his fifties last time. This time, he is only in his forties. If he goes on like this, will he be able to rejuvenate and enter the womb?" Qin Jian quietly kicked nine spirits away. Jiuling is busy retracting Qin Jian''s back, embracing Qin Jian''s ankle and never taking a random step. Xiang Shaolong, like Du Jun, is both practicing both poison medicine and medicine. It is just that Xiang Shaolong studies poisons for the purpose of studying pathology, while Du Jun has a special hobby for poison. There are all kinds of poisons in Xiang Shaolong''s herbal hall, both visible and invisible. If you touch it, you have to peel off the skin. Xiang Shaolong opened his eyes and squinted at a few fluffy, fat tails that quickly shrank behind Qin Jian''s trousers. He was not angry at all. He liked the little Nine Tailed Fox very much. Unfortunately, no matter how intimidated and seduced him, the little fox refused to betray Qin Jian and recognized him as the Lord. "Are you here to make amends?" "Yes. But there are also a few questions that I want to ask my uncle. " "Ask. It will save me a moment to ask." "Martial uncle''s red top green bamboo how to get to other people''s hands." "I have some friendship with Wang Wendong''s grandfather. When Wang Wendong went to the Xuanmen gate this time, he came to greet me on behalf of his grandfather. As it happened that I was not there, he would boldly steal my dying red top green bamboo." "Although the red top green bamboo does not hurt people, it is not easily stolen by others." The assistant handed Xiang Shaolong a small bamboo tube and put a snake tooth in his hand. The bamboo tube is the one that Wang Wendong uses to hold snakes, and the snake tooth is the one that Wang Wendong put on an Yin table to lure snakes. Xiang Shaolong reversed the bamboo tube and poured another snake tooth out of it. "He is very clever. He knows to put one tooth of Xiaohong into the bamboo tube, lure Xiaohong''s tooth into the bamboo tube, and lure it out of the bamboo tube with another tooth." "Even if Wang Wendong stole the red top green bamboo, with his ability, it is impossible to pull out the snake teeth." "Ah He didn''t pull out the snake teeth. Xiao Hong was so old that she lost her teeth. Wang Wendong took the two teeth by chance. " "Xiaohong has been with me for many years. It''s time to enjoy her old age, but she was killed by you. How do you want to calculate this account?" "Follow my uncle." "You''re right. I don''t dare to do anything to people? Or do you think I''m not going to do anything to you? " Xiang Shaolong''s face became cold and angry. "Or, you don''t expect me to help you study the poison in your body." Qin did not answer. Xiang Shaolong stares at Qin Jian tightly. For a long time, the anger on his face slowly fades away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "If I do something to you, your master will try to find me. That old man is very annoying. I don''t want to be haunted by him. I dare not do anything to you, but I can''t just let it go. Well, if you give me that little fox, it''s done. " "Although Jiuling thinks that I am the Lord, he is not my pet. He is very spiritual. I never force him to stay. If you want him to recognize you as the master, just ask him and he will go with you. " Xiang Shaolong guessed that Qin Jian would say so. If the little fox was willing to follow him, he would ask Qin Jian a fart. Nostril snorted, "you didn''t bring the girl named anyin with you, and sent her to your private house to protect her?" "It''s Wang Wendong''s provocation. She doesn''t recognize the red top green bamboo, and she doesn''t know that the red top green bamboo belongs to martial uncle. It''s really innocent." In the Xuanmen, only those with high seniority or prestige can have private houses. Therefore, there is a rule that is not stipulated. Unless the person is rebellious and is expelled from the school, no one can break into the private house without his own consent. The small attic in the back mountain is his private house. As long as an Yin doesn''t leave the attic, Xiang Shaolong, even a martial uncle, can''t go in and find an Yin out. "Innocent? Xiaohong wants to go, but she doesn''t give xiaohongsheng the road. Shengsheng intercepts Xiaohong, and she throws Xiaohong to others, causing Xiaohong to be killed by you. Although Xiaohong was beaten and killed by you, she died because of her. Her sin is much greater than that of you. " "If Wang Wendong did not steal Xiaohong, it would not have happened." "Do you blame me for not looking after the door?" "I dare not." Xuanmen is always closed at night. You can''t blame the victim for not keeping an eye on the door because of theft. "Wang Wendong dares to steal from me. Damn it, but that girl is also unforgivable. You go and bring her. " Qin Jian stood still. Xiang Shaolong''s eyes slowly filled with anger, "it seems that you have secured her." "Qin Jian was punished by his martial uncle." "Well, since you have confirmed her, it is up to you to take her share." "Thank you, martial uncle." "I have recently raised a number of scorpions, and I want to feed them with blood." "Good." I don''t want to. "I know you have a strong regeneration ability, but don''t say I didn''t remind you that these scorpions are not ordinary scorpions." "Uncle, it''s good to be happy." Xiang Shaolong snorted, "if you want to die yourself, don''t blame me." With that, he gestured to the assistant. The assistant moved in a large half man high water tank and opened the lid. There were black scorpions about the size of a half tank fist in the surface. They were so dense that people could see their skin and hair numb. Xiang Shaolong said, "it''s too late for you to regret now." Without saying a word, Qin Jian unbuttoned his coat and took off his suit. The assistant handed a clean white cloth robe to Qin Jian. Qin Jian took it, put it on, stepped into the water tank and sat down. The black scorpion full of the VAT immediately rushed to him, and the blood instantly dyed the white cloth clothes. Nine spirit can''t help it, "Hey, old man, your scorpion where just drink blood, is even the belt meat eating man." Xiang Shaolong turned the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry. I''ll save the old man''s life for his face." The assistant took two stone slabs and covered it on the water tank. The boards were closed, leaving only Qin Jian''s head and neck outside. The scorpion could not climb the stone slab, but could keep the above neck intact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Nine spirit revolved around the water tank for a few circles. He couldn''t help it. He jumped to the water shortage cover and scolded: "the dead old man says that doctors are parents. What kind of parents are you?" Xiang Shaolong hummed: "I''m a ghost doctor. I''m only interested in difficult and complicated diseases. I don''t have parental heart." Nine spirits choked. Xiang Shaolong suddenly rushed to Jiuling and was amiable. He even gave a flattering smile, "if you promise to follow me, I will release him immediately." "I don''t want to talk to you, a black hearted old man." "Old?" Xiang Shaolong touched his face, which looked like he was only in his forties. "Don''t you think your heart is black when you are that boy? You follow him, you are sold by him, and you are still counting money for him. " "I''m happy to be sold by him and then go back and share money with him." Xiang Shaolong rolled his eyes. The stubborn little thing glanced at Qin Jian. Big drops of sweat rolled down from Qin Jian''s forehead. His face was already white, but his face was still indifferent, just like nothing. Xiang Shaolong watched with interest. He always knew that Qin Jian was a tough guy, but he didn''t expect to be so hard. Such an interesting person, don''t be afraid of his master''s noise. Even without his master, he would not give up his death. "What kind of woman is anyin who can protect you so much?" "It''s nothing to do with her. I''m in charge of these prospective overseas students. If anything happens, I''ll take the responsibility." Qin Jian''s whole body was bitten by scorpions. It was so painful that he could hardly breathe in. He answered Xiang Shaolong''s question with no ambiguity. "It''s just that?" "Yes." "No?" Qin Jian stopped talking, closed his eyes, and tried to endure the pain of eating meat and bone. Xiang Shaolong gave a "hiss" and half narrowed his eyes. This boy is not a man who is fond of women. He would never believe him if he was obsessed with any woman. For a while, I really can''t think of what Qin Jian''s intention is to accept this crime on behalf of that girl. Fresh blood splashed out, Qin Jian''s white face scattered a little red plum, bloody and enchanting. Xiang Shaolong''s eyes lit up, put his nose up and smelled, "it''s really good blood." Nine Ling pouts up his buttocks and farts at Xiang Shaolong''s nose. The smell spreads. Xiang Shaolong has a retch. He quickly retreats and stares at the cute little thing. He is so angry that he grits his teeth. However, he is not willing to vent on him, grind his teeth and endure. Qin Jian frowned. Just now Xiang Shaolong''s nose was close to his face. It was Xiang Shaolong who wanted to stink. But one of his farts smelled not only Xiang Shaolong, but also his head was dizzy. What is fatal is that Xiang Shaolong can hide, but he has nowhere to hide. Nine spirit see Qin Jian frown, busy waving tail fan, want to disperse the smell of stinky fart. The tip of his tail swept up and down on the tip of Qin''s nose. Qin Jian''s nose itched so much that he sneezed and pulled off his damaged skin. He almost died of pain. I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs. Qin Jian was so depressed that he closed his eyes. He had no such evil spirit around him. Seeing Qin Jian''s face getting worse and worse, Jiuling only said that he was smoked by himself, and fanned his tail faster. He yelled at Xiang Shaolong in a loud voice: "old man, you said that you would not want his life. He would die soon." Qin Jian sighed, "tail away from me." Xiang Shaolong chuckled and his anger subsided. Seeing that it was almost time, Xiang Shaolong made a gesture to his assistant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Assistant feed Qin Jian to take a pill, Qin Jian''s body soon sends out a strange smell of medicine, and the scorpions immediately loosen their mouths and retreat far away. The assistant took away the stone plate covering the mouth of the jar. Qin Jian stood up and stepped out of the jar. The cloth clothes were broken into pieces and dyed red with blood. The body exposed at the break was covered with blood, and there was no good meat. It was shocking. Xiang Shaolong saw that Qin Jian could still get up by himself. His eyes flashed slightly. He always gave him too many accidents. I remember the first time I saw Qin Jian, he was only six years old. It was the old man who called him back from abroad. At that time, the child''s whole body was angry, and the ruthlessness in his eyes looked like the whole world owed him. He joked, "old man, where did you pick up the wolf cub, a fierce look, just like who killed his father." The child glared at him at once, with hatred in his eyes as if to poke him into a sieve. Although the look was fierce, it was very good for his taste. He fell in love with the child at a glance and thought that the child was very special. Later, his eyes turned into gorgeous and enchanting red. Only then did he know that the child was really a wolf cub, and he was a very rare purebred mutant werewolf. It''s just a secret that can''t be told to anyone. Let the old man call him back because the boy is poisoned and can''t suppress the gene. Unexpectedly, with his medical skills and brother''s poison technique, he could not find out what kind of poison was in his body. At that time, it was the first time that he saw a little fox. The little fox hugged Qin Jian''s legs tightly and looked at him timidly with a pair of dark apricot eyes. A fox, like a pair of children lost their parents, big with a small dependent on each other, looks very pitiful. It is understood that Qin Jian''s parents are both parents, but the father of his family is very strict with him. He was taken away from his mother since he was born, and he can''t see his mother for a month. Later, the Qin family did not know where to receive the news, the evening family has a way to suppress the poison in Qin Jian''s body. Then Mr. Qin took Qin Jian to Mu''s home. I didn''t expect the poison was really suppressed. But it''s just suppression, not resolution. He was obsessed with complicated diseases and was naturally curious about the poison in Qin Jian''s body. They ran around looking for ways to detoxify, but 20 years later, they still couldn''t find a solution. At that time, after the poison in Qin Jian''s body was suppressed, he left the Xuanmen and wandered outside all the time. It was four years after he returned to the Xuanmen to see Qin Jian again. Qin Jian grew up to be a very handsome young man. The cultivation of Xuanmen made his hatred precipitate and covered his anger. However, his hard spirit was better than before. He liked the strength of the boy and changed his ways to deal with him. Those methods, for another person, were either crying for his father or calling for his mother, or he died properly. However, Qin Jian always stood in front of him as if his body were not his. I don''t know where this boy comes from. He has only half a breath left, but he can hold on and look at his eyes arrogantly. The more horizontal Qin Jian is, the more he wants to upset him. No matter how hard Qin Jian suffered here, he would never hum in front of his master afterwards. The boy''s stubborn and hard, let him want to care about him, are difficult! As a matter of fact, he had another purpose. We want to know how much potential the werewolf has and to study the regeneration ability of werewolf, hoping to apply it to medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Jiuling scolded him again and again for being black hearted and abnormal, but he didn''t know that although those frustrations made life worse than death, it would benefit Qin Jian a lot if he carried them down. If this is not the case, how can his difficult master be regarded as invisible and let him toss about his precious apprentice? Qin Jian stood upright, the blood dripped down, and soon formed a pool at his feet. Jiuling looks at Qin Jian''s bloody body. The little fox''s face is wrinkled together. He scolds Xiang Shaolong, the abnormal old man, a thousand times in his stomach. Qin Jian did not even frown for a moment, raised his chin, calmly met Xiang Shaolong''s eyes, "OK?" Xiang Shaolong casually said: "I lack a handyman here. You ask the girl named anyin to do some chores for me every day." If there is no Qin Jian''s hand, Mu Jiayin will die under Xiaohong''s poison. In that case, there is only one way for the girl named anyin to commit murder - to enter the prison. Qin Jianming knows that Xiaohong is his treasure. If he kills Xiaohong, he will suffer a lot. He still kills Xiaohong without hesitation. Qin Jian whip kill Xiao Hong, is to give that girl a way to live. Although Xiang Shaolong doesn''t think that Qin Jian suffers for her because she likes that girl. But Qin Jianbao''s girl, he always wants to study. Qin Jian gently pursed his lips and did not move. "I won''t embarrass her." Xiang Shaolong looks at Qin Jian''s bloody hand. I wonder how long it will take for Qin Jian to recover completely this time. "I''ll pass it on. As to whether she will come or not, it''s her business." Qin Jian said faintly that although Xiang Shaolong acted ruthlessly, he said that he would not embarrass anyin and would not retaliate afterwards. People who study medicine in Xuanmen are looking forward to getting some advice from Xiang Shaolong. It''s not a bad thing that an Yin can do chores for him. "You go." Xiang Shaolong went to the side of the VAT and grabbed a black scorpion. The Black Scorpion was full of blood, and his body was glowing with red light. Xiang Shaolong laughed with satisfaction. Qin''s blood is good. If you change it to other people, even a hundred people may not be able to raise this effect. Qin Jian bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground, went to the next room, and slowly put on his shirt. In a flash, he was soaked in blood and put on a suit, which could not cover the bloodstain. Xiang Shaolong looked at Qin Jian who came out of the wing room and said, "give him a windbreaker. He is also the chief disciple of Xuanmen. It''s too embarrassing to go out like this." Assistant quickly picked up a black windbreaker and put it on Qin Jian''s shoulder. Qin Jian pulled up his cape and left. The medicine gas on his cloak penetrated through his clothes and penetrated into his skin and flesh. The blood soon stopped. He walked out of the herbal hall and there was no more blood dripping down. Xiang Shaolong threw the black scorpion back into the VAT. "These scorpions can all mutate tonight at the latest, and can be used as medicine tomorrow." The assistant put the bluestone plate on the jar. "Qin Jian has a recent toxic attack and is unstoppable. If it goes on like this, something will happen soon. Today, despite this crime, scorpion''s poison can stimulate his whole body''s acupoints, muscles and veins, and neutralize the poison in his body. It can dilute the toxic concentration of his recent explosion. And the genes in his body are stimulated and become more powerful. Qin Jian is a smart man, and he will understand the professor''s heart. " "To make him understand what to do? I''m just curious how strong he can be. " Xiang Shaolong''s eyes are half narrowed. The stronger a person is, the more empty he is. When he is strong enough to have no opponent, he will lose his goal and live a dull life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 It''s too much fun. Qin Jian is his joy. He wants to know what will happen when Qin Jian is strong enough to be invincible in the world, and whether he will live as empty and boring as he is. "Anyin!" Xiang Shaolong''s mouth is light. Has he found another pleasure? Qin Jian went back to his residence, took off his cloak and lay down on the bed. His breathing was involved in every nerve of his body, and his scalp was numb with pain. Light way: "nine spirit, I can''t see people these days, what''s the matter, you help me deal with it. In addition, you have to call Mr. Wan Zhong. " Nine spirits transformed into human form and untied his clothes. Qin Jian''s body was gnawed to pieces without an inch of complete skin. His skin was flying, and bones could be seen in some places. Nine spirit anger way: "Xiang Shaolong that old man is more and more abnormal, unexpectedly take you to feed his scorpion, his that Ao scorpion but even people can eat." When he was bitten by the venom, it was not only painful for him to be bitten by the venom, but it was not only the pain of being bitten by scorpion, but also the pain of being bitten by scorpion. But the blood that flows off, actually lets him recently has been unable to suppress, the toxin loses many. However, it was a blessing in disguise. But the pain exhausted his strength, even the words are not willing to say, more lazy to give nine Ling a lengthy explanation. Anyway, Jiuling has been scolding Xiang Shaolong for 20 years. Let him do it. The terrible wound healed slowly at a speed invisible to the naked eye. He didn''t know why his body was like this. He only knew that no matter how deep the scar was, no matter how heavy the wound was, it would heal automatically. The healing is faster with medicine and slower without medicine. In the end, there is no scar left. Maybe this is the result of genetic variation. An Yin read a day''s book, a little dizzy. Wan Zhong sent the food in, "Xiang Shaolong said that he lacked a handyman in his yard, so he asked you to go and hunt for him for several hours every day." The greatest wish of those who come to Xuanmen to learn medicine is to become a teacher of Xiang Shaolong. Even if they can''t, they hope to be instructed by him. But an Yin just killed Xiang Shaolong''s red top green bamboo, so she asked her to do chores. An Yin immediately hit a smart, "does elder martial brother Qin know this?" "If he asked me to take it for you, I''ll let you go or not. I''m not forced to." "Go, of course." Xiang Shaolong called the roll. If she didn''t go, it would mean closing Xiang Shaolong''s door forever. She would never have a chance to approach Xiang Shaolong again. "People who see Xiang Shaolong for the first time have to go to the clean water pool to bathe and change clothes." The clear water pool is on the top of another hill. There is a suspension bridge on the back of the hill to lead to the clean water pool. Under the bridge, the clouds float. As soon as you step on the suspension bridge, you will feel wobbly. Anyin is bold. Walking on the bridge, she is afraid of cold sweat. Qin Jian''s hands in front of his chest, crooked in the window, dark ancient pool like eyes as quiet as water, looking at the distant iron cable bridge, the thin figure on the bridge is like a leaf floating in the wind. Nine spirit squats on the windowsill, "you are not afraid she falls down?" "She will not." "The girl is not a martial arts practitioner. She is weak. She is too reluctant to cross the bridge." Qin Jian calmly looked at the distance shaking, as if at any time will be blown down the abyss of the delicate figure. Her body is indeed weak, but she has more tenacious perseverance than anyone else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 After more than ten years of getting along with him, he knew that she and he were the same kind of people, just like weeds in the wilderness. Even if there was no rain and dew, digging the ground for three feet and digging the ground for water, he would still live. So how can people who want to live be killed by a suspension bridge? What''s more, although the bridge shakes badly, it can''t fall down as long as you hold on and move forward carefully. A wisp of wind swept up his clothes and exposed his bloody hands. The hand gnawed by the black scorpion has grown skin and flesh, but it has not fully healed. It still looks terrible. Nine Ling shivered, Xiang Shaolong is really more and more abnormal. That delicate girl, have offended to suffer. "Elder martial brother!" A very sweet looking girl came and stood outside the window, looking at Qin Jian with a smile. Those who dare to break in without being informed can not count out a few, but this girl is one of them. Her name is Meng die. She is the granddaughter of the third martial uncle. She has been raised in Xuanmen since childhood. Meng die is a student of Qimen. He is good at making arrays with infrared and laser. He has made great contributions to national defense and security. Qin Jian wanted to avoid it. It was too late and frowned. Meng die is used to Qin Jian''s indifference. She rubs Jiuling''s head with a smile. "Nine spirits haven''t seen you for a long time. Where did you go to play?" Nine spirits hate this kind of pet like caress, take Meng die''s hand off, a flick tail jump away. Meng die presses the switch on the watch, and a laser is emitted from the watch to form an array. The nine spirit circles are in the array. This formation has no effect on the nine spirits at all. However, the nine spirits never show their strength in front of people, nor break into the array. They just look back and stare at Meng die fiercely. Meng die put the array away with a smile, "who wants you to ignore me?" Nine spirit rolled a white eye, she comes to bubble a man, take him to be stepping stone, he Li she just strange. Qin Jian sees that an Yin has gone to the middle of the suspension bridge. The suspension bridge is shaking more and more seriously. He believes in an Yin, but he can''t help but pinch a cold sweat. Seeing Meng die staring at herself again, her face sank and she stood straight and walked away. "Elder martial brother!" Although Meng die dares to break into Qin Jian''s yard, she dares not enter the house. Seeing Qin Jian go away, she calls out in a hurry. "Something?" Qin Jian''s mind is all on an Yin''s body, has no mind to entangle with her. "I have recently created a new formation. I want my elder martial brother to give me some advice." "The third martial uncle''s array is the first. You have created a new array. You should go to him." "My grandfather said, your formation is not inferior to him. My grandfather is too old-fashioned. He has to teach me a lesson for a long time. I''m too tired. So I''d better see my senior brother. " "No time." "Elder martial brother!" Qin Jian ignored, went straight away, went to the desk, opened the notebook office, when the girl outside the window for the air. Meng die was so angry that she stamped her foot angrily. She planned to leave. Suddenly, she saw a drop of blood on the ground beside the window. The blood was fresh and had not solidified. She suddenly thought that Qin Jian had been to the herbal hall. Every time the younger martial uncle comes back, he will make trouble for Qin. He quickly looked at Qin Jian, who was sitting behind the table, looking at his notebook. His clothes sleeves covered his hands and did not show any skin. He was suspicious. He broke a branch and threw it at Qin Jian with all his strength. The branches were fast and fast, and the wind broke away. Qin Jian had to lift his hand and brush it open. His sleeve slipped open, revealing his bloody hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Meng die looks at the hand and covers her mouth in surprise. Qin Jian dropped his hand down, his sleeve covered his hand again, and said coldly, "can you see enough?" "What''s wrong with you, little martial uncle?" Although Meng die only saw one eye, she was terrified. "Nothing. I''m going to have a rest. You go." Qin Jian got up and closed the window. Meng die looks at the closed window and feels sad. However, she knows that when Qin Jian is injured, she hides alone in no one''s place to lick the wound, and she doesn''t want to be seen by others. Thinking of his bloody hands, he couldn''t ask. Tears whirled in his eyes. He stood out of the window for a while and then left. Waiting for her several sisters outside, saw her come out, busy welcome up, "see elder martial brother? When will he be free to instruct us to practice Meng die looks at them, says nothing and walks with her head down. The girls looked at each other with tears in their eyes. One of them, fan Yutong, went to Meng die and asked in a low voice, "did you get scolded by my senior brother?" Meng die shakes her head. If her elder martial brother scolds her, she won''t feel bad. "What''s wrong with that?" Fan Yutong asked carefully. Fan Yutong has been on the mountain for ten years and has a good relationship with Meng die. She always tells her what she is worried about. Meng die is distressed. She also wants someone to speak. She hesitates and says, "elder martial brother was punished again in the herbal hall." "How do you know?" Fan Yutong''s face changed slightly. "His hands are not full of flesh and blood. They are very frightening. Who can make him like this except for his great uncle?" Meng die is heartbroken. Fan Yutong had a sudden pain in his chest. Meng die is the granddaughter of the third martial uncle. She is different from others in Xuanmen. Meng die likes Qin Jian and always pesters him. Qin Jian has to give Meng die some face in terms of the third martial uncle''s face. So even if she is upset, she won''t do anything to Meng die. In this way, Meng die naturally has more opportunities to get close to Qin Jian than others. Everyone knows that Meng die likes Qin Jian, but no one knows that she likes Qin Jian more than Meng die. However, she does not have the status of Meng die, so she can''t get close to Qin Jian willfully. In order to get closer to Qin Jian, she flatters Meng die all day long. She felt uneasy when she heard that Qin Jian had killed Zhuqing in Hongding for a student studying abroad. After a quiet inquiry, I learned that Qin Jian had been to the herbal hall, but he didn''t bring any troublemakers with him. He suddenly realized that Qin Jian wanted to put the matter under his control. Xiang Shaolong is known to be moody and vicious. If he doesn''t come back for several years, he will torture people when he comes back. He is very precious to the red top bamboo green again. Qin Jian killed the red top bamboo green, alone bear the responsibility, can not have good fruit to eat. She was worried about Qin Jian, but she didn''t have a chance to get close to him. She couldn''t know if she had done anything to him. It happens that Meng die hears that the new man in this world is led by Qin Jian and rushes back immediately. As soon as Meng die enters the door, she encourages Meng die to come to see Qin Jian. Qin Jian has not been back to the Xuanmen for a long time, so it is very difficult to meet him. Meng die thinks a lot about Qin Jian. Hearing fan Yutong say that Qin Jian is living in his house today, she immediately takes the new array as an excuse to go to Qin Jian. Fan Yutong was not good in his heart and felt confirmed. But he wanted to know more about it. He pretended that he didn''t believe it. "Elder martial brother''s Kung Fu is so good that it''s not easy to hurt him. Besides, for the sake of Rong Laozi, the younger martial uncle won''t do anything to him. He shouldn''t hurt him too much. Don''t worry." PS: one hundred thousand words, is it cool? If the babies are happy, they will vote more. If they are tired, go to bed, good night, and get together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 "How can it not be so bad if it''s not cut off with the belt?" Meng die was so sad that she was about to cry. Fan Yutong pursed her lips, but she knew the answer. She could do nothing but feel sad. She just hated Qin Jian as a prospective student. Some people said indignantly: "these students are too anxious to study abroad. When they come, they will make trouble and hurt elder martial brother to be implicated." "It''s the same with the elder martial brother. If they steal the red top bamboo, they should send them away and deal with them. Why should he annoy the younger martial uncle and suffer for them?" "That''s right. Those new people who don''t know the height of the earth should be cleaned up." "Don''t say it. Elder martial brother is in charge of these prospective overseas students. If he has his own plan, we''ll treat it as if we don''t know anything." Meng die sighs. Everyone was uncomfortable, but Meng die opened her mouth and did not dare to say anything more. Qin Jian waits for Meng die to leave, opens the window again and looks at the suspension bridge in the distance. Anyin just stumbled. She stepped down from the gap of the suspension bridge. Her face changed. Her hand was on the windowsill and her body jumped out of the window. Then she saw anyin holding the iron rope in both hands and stood up again. She walked steadily forward with a sigh of relief. Then he remembered that he was far away. If she really had something to do, even if he rushed to save her, he could only collect her body at the bottom of the valley. When the wind blows, my forehead is wet and cool. I wipe it with my sleeve, and then I find that I have a cold sweat. Nine spirit Yang up small fox''s head, look at him directly, black grape''s eyes open smooth circle. Qin Xuan glanced at Jiuling, pulled out the root of Dogtail grass, and sat on the window sill, and recovered his usual calm appearance. There''s a problem! Nine Ling drum two groups of cheek hair, squint eyes, he has never seen Qin Jian nervous that woman. The second half of the suspension bridge, an Yin walked very smoothly, and soon got to the Jingshui cliff. Qin Jian sat back at the table and continued to do his own business. Jingshuitan is not open to the outside world. Only with the permission of Xiang Shaolong, no one can enter without Xiang Shaolong''s gate card. Anyin went up the Jingshui cliff, brushed the card of Wanzhong to her door, opened the lock, entered the door, the door automatically locked immediately. Once the door is locked, unless you crack the password, you can only wait for the people inside to go out, and others can open the door again. This set of door was made by Xiang Shaolong in foreign countries. It is said that the person who can crack the code of this door has not been born yet. So take a bath in the clean water pool. Don''t worry about peeping. Deep in the woods of Jingshui cliff, there are strange rocks around it. There is a pool in the middle. The pool is steaming hot. The water in the pool is boiling and rolling upward. It is actually a hot spring, reflecting different brilliance. The water surface presents different colors, which is particularly beautiful. Anyin reaches out to the water. The water vapor is hot, but not hot. It must be the spring at the bottom of the water that makes the water roll, not boil. Anyin didn''t expect to have a hot spring in Xuanmen. Anyin was so excited that she took off her clothes and jumped into the pool. The warm water was soft and soft. The water from the spring ran through the skin under the water and itched. She was so comfortable that anyin half narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Suddenly I smell a delicious smell of barbecue. How can this place smell like this? Anyin looked up strangely and saw a fire burning on the top of the stone behind her, with meat kebabs on the fire. There was a man sitting beside the fire, with a strong face and heroic spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "I don''t want to, but you shouldn''t have seen me. Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, just let you forget to see me here Is Rongxun really performing illusions on her? Is she right? Anyin flicks his hand and wants to escape. Rong Xun said, "you can''t run away from me." Anyin knew that he was telling the truth. Rongxun was a member of the army, and she could not compete with her physique or fighting. However, Rong Xun was shocked by her ability to perform illusions. Anyin honestly hugged himself and sat down, secretly aiming at Rongxun. I saw his eyes bright, sharp and cold. He quickly withdrew his gaze from his eyes. Anyin never dreamt that the chief officer who chased her buttocks and said he wanted to be with her would be illusory. "Your magic can erase people''s memory?" "Well." "But why do you erase my memory?" "Before you came, didn''t anyone tell you that nobody was allowed to enter without Xiang Shaolong''s permission?" "I don''t tell anyone." Anyin thought, you know that you can''t get in here, but you come here to barbecue. If you are found out, you will do harm to people. Where are the leaders? They are the first-class hooligans. "Leaks are often inadvertent, or forget to be practical. Besides, you already know that I can do magic, and that''s even worse. " He was found here not only because he could not enter here, but because he would be found out that he had no place to be trapped in. If someone knew about him, his alien ability would be detected and his Rong family would be exposed. This matter is not only related to his life, but also to their whole family. The Rong family is also a military family. If human beings know that the military power is controlled by other ethnic groups, it will inevitably cause social panic and the consequences are unimaginable. If there were not such serious consequences, he would never rashly use the forbidden technique on anyin -- qianhuazui. An Yin Xin Sai, if he doesn''t use magic to her, can she know? Sure enough, the soldiers are not good people. But telling him who''s right and who''s wrong won''t do any good. However, we can''t run away. We can''t make it hard. We can only use soft ones. An Yin bit her lip, looking pathetic. "If a person has no memory, his whole life will be in vain. Moreover, he will not remember the people around him and his kindness to himself. What''s the difference between him and a walking corpse? My Lord, I don''t want to lose my memory. " Rongxun reached out and lifted her chin. After long training and rough holding, his fingers rubbed her cheek back and forth. Anyin is so nervous that she has no doubt that it is as easy to break her neck with this hand as it is to break a cucumber. And outside is the abyss, throw her casually to the bottom, even the bones can''t be found. "Don''t be afraid. It won''t erase all your memories. You just don''t remember seeing me here." "Really just forgetting you?" "Well, I won''t lie to you." "But how can I believe you?" "Believe it or not, there is no choice." She raised her eyes and looked at Rongxun''s eyes. "OK, you can do it." Even if you want to resist and escape, you can''t do it. It''s better to gamble. "This is a good girl." Rongxun looked directly into her eyes. Anyin made up her mind, but her body was shaking with fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Rong Xun laughed. The girl was so bold that she was scared to be like this. "Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s really just a sleep. When I wake up, be my woman and I''ll be nice to you. " An Yin froze, his words make her more nervous. "Sir, can you hurry up?" "Good." The flowers in Rongxun''s eyes are blooming again, which makes the world''s flowers pale. But the flower in my eyes just bloomed, but suddenly the fire went out. Rongxun was stunned! Anyin saw that he had a different look, but the prosperity of his eyes disappeared in an instant. "Poof" she laughed, "failed?" Rong Xun was embarrassed and made a fool of himself in front of the little girl. He closed his eyes gloomily, but he couldn''t understand what was going on. "Come again." An Yin just dropped the heart, again. Looking at Rong Xun''s eyes again blooming gorgeous flowers, but only for a moment, suddenly extinguished, disappeared without trace. Rong Xun looked at an Yin, his face cloudy and clear. An Yin patted his handsome face, soft voice comfort, "it doesn''t matter. When you become high, you won''t fail." Rong Xun''s eyes were puffed. Only excellent qualifications can produce special abilities. And he is the best in good quality, his magic is higher than grandfather now. He can''t make a thousand flowers drunk to an Yin, not because his cultivation is not enough, but because thousand flowers drunk is useless to an Yin. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone who saw you." An Yin stretched out his hand and pinched his face. After kneading, she remembered that he was Rongxun, the commanding officer with full bearing. He also pinched his cheek, his hand was frozen, he quickly let go, resentfully took it back, and smilingly flattered him. Unconsciously, Xun did not seem to respond to her finger rubbing on her face. Anyin''s body is slowly stiff under his fingers. He should not be illusory failure. I can''t help but kill her. Rong Xun looked at her for a long time and said softly, "anyin, what are you?" "People." An Yin dry smile, a face of caution. "People?" Anyin thought, nonsense, what am I not a human being? I feel that Rongxun''s words are somewhat unreasonable. But it seems that her answer failed to satisfy Rong Xun. Rong Xun''s thick eyebrows frown slightly. People? Not to mention people, even the more powerful race. If he uses his magic by force like this, it is impossible for ordinary creatures to lose efficacy. However, if he fails to do so, he will be devoured instead of disappearing quietly. It was the first time that he met such a situation. He looked at her closely. Her brows and eyes were picturesque, and her skin was white and tender, like a peach. He suddenly felt thirsty. The people of the Meizu are so beautiful. If you twist one of them out and put them in the middle of human beings, they will be able to crush all the beauties of the whole nation. With the pure blood of Meizu, what beauty have you never seen? However, he still felt that anyin was extremely beautiful, which was not the publicity beauty of the Ming Dynasty people, but the pure and beautiful, which always made him have the desire to kiss. In addition, she is very fragrant, the fragrance of her body, like orchid, like plum, faint in the nostrils, wisps, so that people are very comfortable, and very provocative. Rong Xun thought of the time on the corridor that many women of Meizu failed to arouse his interest, but the smell from her made him hard This little girl is a fan. But he can''t see through, and even can''t tell whether she is human or charming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "How can I believe you can keep a secret?" He looked at her, the chill in his eyes made an Yin shiver. If not, will he throw her into the abyss? Blinking his eyes and looking at him innocently, "I just came to take a bath today..." Rongxun laughed and let go of her, "remember what you said." The woman who can make his father want to let him sleep immediately is not bad. However, it was a matter of great importance that he had to guard against it and ask her to make a promise. "Kebabs?" "Eat." Anyin picked up a string and smelled it. It was delicious. After taking a bite, the meat is really delicious. The meat is so delicate that it melts after a bite. "What kind of meat is this?" "Rabbit meat." "The rabbit meat I used to eat was not so delicious." "The rabbit near Jingshuitan is the tenderest rabbit in the world." "That''s why you snuck in here to roast rabbits?" "I guess so..." He came back in secret to find out something. Unable to be known, he could not go back to his private house. You have to eat on your own. And this is the most secret place. He never dreamed that an Yin would come here to bathe just after he went to see Xiang Shaolong. An Yin no longer inquires into his secret, "the meat is nearly burnt." Anyin handed him a string of meat. Rongxun took a bite. He was a member of the army. He was in the men''s heap all day, and he was in the wild for a long time. Although he can''t chew and swallow slowly, he doesn''t make a sound, nor does he give birth to a starving ghost. On the contrary, he has a straightforward and straightforward feeling, and makes people feel that he has a good upbringing. A rabbit finished eating. "Full, time to go." Rongxun jumped off the stone heap and washed his hands directly in the clean water pool. Anyin immediately petrified. Xiang Shaolong stipulated that people who met him for the first time must take a bath in the pure water pool. It can be seen that he is an extreme purist. However, Rongxun actually washed his hands with the clean water pool. "Where did you wash the rabbit you stripped out?" Rong Xun took a look at her and looked at the pure pool. Anyin is in a mess. She has been soaking in it just now Looking at his greasy hands, I can smell the smell of barbecue. If I go to see Xiang Shaolong in this way, he will probably throw it out. No matter, anyway, the water that has been washed, I don''t care to wash her one more. Anyin also jumped off the stone heap and washed the oil from her hands in the pool. Looking back, I saw that Rongxun had disappeared. "Rongxun!" An Yin called in a low voice. There was no answer. Gone? Anyin looks to the right, but she doesn''t see Rongxun. It looks like she''s gone. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. *** when Rongxun came to the door, he did not open the door immediately. Instead, he took out a piece of leather and put it on his head. This is a simulated mask. After wearing the headgear, the whole head immediately changed into another person''s appearance. The ordinary ones have no recognition rate at all. Rongxun opened the door and went out. **** Qin Jianyi is by the window, looking at the Jingshui cliff in the distance, and an Yin''s staggering figure lingers in his mind. He turned to open the closet, took a black windbreaker and went out. "Where are you going?" The nine spirits in a daze on the bed sprawled up. Qin Jian didn''t answer. As he walked, he put on his windbreaker and buttoned up. Nine spirit is urgent, chase up, "your injury is not good, can''t blow." A gust of wind blows, through the material, like a million ice skates cut on Qin Jian''s body, the pain makes his body jerk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Qin Jian took a deep breath, only when the body is not his own, the pain is not in his own body, nothing like go to the pure water cliff. Nine spirit pursues to the cliff edge, sees Qin Jian already on the suspension bridge, anxious fox small face flushes, cries: "you cannot exert force." No matter how urgent it is, Qin Jian has already walked quickly to the middle of the suspension bridge. Nine spirit see can''t stop, had to jump on the suspension bridge to follow behind him. The wind in the air was so strong that it blew on him like a sharp knife into the flesh and bone. Even if he could bear it again, he would bite his teeth. On the other side of the river, Qin Jian''s head was dizzy and blackened. He took a few breaths and finally recovered. When the door opened, an Yin saw Qin Jian standing beside the suspension bridge and was stunned for a moment "Call me senior brother." No matter what the identity is outside, there is only one identity in the Xuanmen, Xuanmen disciple. "Why did you come?" An Yin has been worried that he will be punished by Professor Xiang. Now that he is well in front of him, the heart stuck in his throat falls down. She is in a very good mood. "Passing by." Jingshui cliff a lonely cliff, passing by? Where can we get there? It''s about her falling off the drawbridge. An Yin held back a smile, but there was a warm current flowing slowly in my heart. Qin Jian also knew that his excuse was too bad. He clenched his fist and blocked his lips. He coughed, "let''s go." An Yin passed by him. He subconsciously backed away and stood under the wind direction to prevent her from smelling the bloody smell on him. Watching an Yin carefully step on the suspension bridge, not anxious to follow her behind, and her to maintain a two-step distance. This distance, she can''t smell him, but if something happens, he can help her in time to keep her safe. Suddenly the drawbridge sank gently. Qin Jian looked up and saw a figure approaching quickly from the opposite side. The man was dressed as an ordinary disciple of Xuanmen. That face was never seen before. In recent years, he seldom goes back to Xuanmen and has disciples he doesn''t know. However, this person is good enough to step on the suspension bridge, he found that it is very rare. There was only a clear water cliff at the end of the suspension bridge behind Qin Jian. Qin Jian didn''t know who this man was or why he came here. He was on guard, but he had to take care of an Yin. He didn''t dare to act rashly and look at the man with vigilance. When anyin crosses the suspension bridge, she has to grasp the iron cables on both sides and move forward step by step. He did not dare to leave the bridge deck. When he felt someone, he raised his head and looked at the people. That person moves very fast, in a twinkling of an Yin in front of. The suspension bridge is very narrow. To let people pass, anyin has to let go of one hand, and then lean over to leave half of the way for the other side. All of a sudden, the hand a Yang, the hand fly out of a thing, quickly throw to Qin Jian. When Qin Jian saw the man on the bridge, he was ready. Seeing the other side''s hand, he immediately turned his head to avoid it. The thing fell down and turned out to be a branch. He was afraid that the man would make a move again. He squeezed an Yin down the bridge and reached for an Yin''s waist. But after throwing a branch to Qin Jian, the man immediately grabbed an Yin''s waist, turned around, landed his toes on the ground, and ran to the bridge. An Yin exclaimed, "Hello, what do you want to do?" "I''ll see you off." The man laughed at her. An Yin subconsciously looks back to Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s face was suddenly cold, and his feet stepped on the bridge deck. He ran after him at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, he was behind them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 He looked at her calmly, his thin lips tightly closed, lips with a touch of bone chilling, eyes as black as can absorb everything in the world. An Yin looks at him without blinking. Even if she is in the air now, as long as this person releases her hand, she will fall into the abyss, but she doesn''t feel any fear and panic. As long as you look at Qin Jian, you don''t have to worry about anything. The man looked back and saw that Qin Jian was only a step away from him. He picked up the tip of his eyebrows and put a smile in his eyes Qin Jian looked at him coldly and glided on the suspension bridge with him. Under him is the abyss, and an Yin is in the other party''s hands. He is afraid that the other party will throw an Yin down. He can''t do it easily. He can only make plans when he reaches the opposite bank. Blink of an eye close to the opposite bank, the man holding an Yin, a spin body, light floating landing. A gust of wind, an Yin smell a familiar smell of roast rabbit. Rongxun! Anyin was surprised and turned to look at the face that could not be found when she fell into the crowd. The man winked at her. An Yin immediately affirmed his own idea, he is Rongxun, but I don''t know how he changed his face into this. Anyin''s waist is thin and soft, and Rongxun is holding it and reluctant to let go. The black shadow on top of his head swept by, and Qin Jian fell steadily in front of them. Qin Jian looks at an Yin, and she also looks at him. Her eyes are still like deep water, without any fear. When anyin saw that Qin Jian''s eyes fell on her waist, she realized that Rongxun was still holding her, so she threw off Rongxun''s hand and stepped aside. Rong Xun put an Yin''s hand in his nose and smelled it. It was really fragrant. Qin Jian coldly glared at the man, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am." Rongxun looked down and saw the Nine Tailed Fox at Qin Jian''s feet. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to twist Jiuling''s ears. Nine spirit body a slip, dodges from his hand. Rong Xun was stunned. His movements seemed ordinary, but he knew how fast his hands were. The little fox could escape. I haven''t seen you for a while. This little thing is growing up again. Rong Xun got up and sniffed, and suddenly came close to Qin Jian to smell it. "It''s the smell of blood and the smell of black scorpion." Qin Jian''s face changed slightly. He knew the black scorpion. The next moment, Rong Xun''s expression on his face became rich, as if he had found an interesting thing, "what have you done? Xiang Shaolong, an old madman, fed him black scorpion with you. " An Yin was surprised and quickly looked at Qin Jian again. "It''s none of your business." Qin''s voice is cold. Rongxun saw Qin Jian from the top to the bottom. Xiang Shaolong''s Black Scorpion is a group of starving ghosts reincarnated, even if they can see the bones, they are not willing to let go. People who have fed black scorpions are dying. Even if they are on the bed, they can''t stand the pain. The smell of black scorpions and the smell of blood on Qin Jian are very strong, which shows that feeding scorpions is just like what happened today. How can you stand upright like nothing. "Strange, you can''t run around after feeding black scorpions." Rong Xun suddenly reached out to Qin Jian''s skirt and wanted to strip off his clothes to check, "let me have a look." "Looking for death." Qin Jian clenched his fist and beat Rongxun with a fierce wind. Rongxun avoided, "if I guess it''s right, your skin will be gnawed to pieces. It''s just a row of bones.". Even if you are tough, you can still stand, but if you use force, you will certainly hurt your blood. If the blood is injured, there will be more bleeding. But there is only one way to die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 The more Anxin listens, the more frightened he is. He sees Qin Jian from the top to the bottom. He is dressed in black and can''t see anything. Look at Xiang Qin''s face again. Qin Jian has a light look and a look of disapproval, which makes it difficult for an Yin to see whether what Rongxun said is true or not. "Who are you?" Seeing that Rongxun was so familiar with Xiang Shaolong''s affairs, Qin Jian paid more attention. "I won''t tell you." "Don''t say, just stay. Xuanmen is not a place where you can come and go if you want." Although the other party is dressed in the clothes of the disciples of Xuanmen, none of the new men in Xuanmen can have this kind of martial arts. Qin Jian''s position is just blocking the intersection. If the other party wants to leave, he has to pass through him first. "Get me, too." Rongxun suddenly pounces on anyin. Qin Jian grabs anyin''s wrist, pulls her apart, and then waves a fist at Rongxun. Rongxun suddenly jumped back. The wind blows up his belt and floats in front of the tip of Qin Jian''s nose, smelling a kind of specious and unique breath. Rongxun! Qin Jian frowned. This time, Rongxun fell to the cliff. An Yin is startled and flies to the cliff to check. Her wrist is tight, but Qin Jian throws her back away from the cliff. Qin Jian looked down and saw Rongxun dragging a tree vine down. This is a game that he and Rongxun have been playing since childhood. "If you are not afraid of death, come down." Qin Jian''s eyes sink like a pool of cold water. Although his wounds are gradually healing, it will take many days for them to grow completely. At this time, it is very easy to stretch the blood vessels by exerting force. If not, he will lose too much blood and die, which is extremely dangerous. He had just chased Rongxun, and with his later practice, he had already cracked a lot of wounds, but the blood was sucked away by the clothing material, and the windbreaker was black, so it was hidden. Rongxun had only one purpose to test him. He is as good as Rongxun. Even if he was not hurt, he could not catch him. He was forced to go down and die. Seeing that Qin Jian didn''t catch up with him, Rongxun was already able to confirm his guess. Chong anyin joked, "xiaoyinyin, want to think of me!" The tone is ambiguous. Qin Jian looks at an Yin. An Yin squeezed a smile, "I don''t know him well." Qin Jian takes back sight, "you go." The tone was cold. An Yin felt the palm of his hand slightly wet and greasy. Thinking of what Rongxun said, she took out the book recording the red top bamboo and green and handed it to him with both hands. "Elder martial brother, I want to understand." If he takes the book, she can see his hand. "You don''t have to stay in the back mountain if you want to understand." Qin Jian swept his eyes and handed the book in front of him. "I''ve wronged you. I''m sorry." "That''s what I should do. You don''t have to say sorry." "Thank you all the same." "Let''s go." Qin Jian moved his eyes and did not look at her any more. Anyin bit her lips and asked him if what Rongxun said was true. But seeing that he looked indifferent and refused to let people go thousands of miles away, she felt a little uncomfortable. If you want to ask, you can''t ask, but turn around and walk away. When an Yin''s figure disappears, Qin Jian is relieved and turns to leave, leaving a pool of blood in the place where he stood. An Yin, with her back against a big tree, looks at the distant figure of Qin Jian. She goes out from behind the tree and goes back to the cliff. Looking at the blood on the ground, she feels like a stone in her heart. Her breath is not smooth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Herbal hall! There are many small flowerpots in the backyard. There are herbs in the flowerpots. There is a person leaning on the bamboo bed on the roof. He looked down at an Yin, who walked into the backyard with his assistant, and gently raised his eyebrows. I thought that the girl who could let that boy maintain was so gorgeous. She was actually a little girl who had not yet opened. The assistant handed the hoe to an Yin, "go and get rid of the weeds in the backyard. Remember that every herb here is extremely precious. If you hurt one, you can''t afford to pay for it." "I''ll be careful." An Yin took over the hoe and went to work without saying a word. "Too honest, no fun!" Xiang Shaolong lost interest, closed his eyes, turned over, no longer looking at an Yin. The assistant went up to the top of the building, went to Xiang Shaolong and asked in a confused way: "Professor, these herbs are very precious. When she comes, you will ask her to weed. In case you hurt those herbs..." These herbs came back from the sea with them. He followed Xiang Shaolong. In the fifth year, Xiang Shaolong allowed him to touch these herbs. "I just want her to break the herbs." "Ah?" Assistant brain stirred into paste, those herbs each have money hard to buy, precious, he deliberately let that girl break? "If she breaks the herb, I can punish her severely. You say, when Qin Jian meets, will his expression be very good? " When Qin Jian changed his face, Xiang Shaolong thought it interesting. He wanted to help anyin destroy those herbs. Of course, he could only destroy one of them. He couldn''t bear to give up more. Xiang Shaolong thought of his perfect plan, as if something interesting was in front of him, and he was elated. Assistant full of forehead black line, silently sympathized with a little girl who was digging grass in the backyard. When he was in Africa, his professor was busy with his research and occasionally saw Qin Jian, but he had no time to pay attention to him. Now the people are back, the equipment has not been transported back, Professor idle egg pain, all day thinking about how to toss Qin. Dongge doesn''t allow outsiders to enter. Dongge''s flowers and plants are taken care of by the people in Dongge. Anyin also takes care of Wu Ling''s flowers and plants in her spare time. Weeding is not difficult. And these herbs are usually carefully managed, weeds are very few, but in a time, they are completely sorted out. This hour, the assistant has been staring at the side, as soon as an Yin breaks a herb, he immediately reports to the professor. As a result, an Yin did not get a piece of herb. Anyin put down the medicine hoe and asked, "the grass hoe is ready. What else can I do?" "So fast?" Xiang Shaolong was waiting for anyin to damage the herbs, so he only arranged for an Yin to do this. I didn''t expect that she could finish the work so quickly without damaging a herb. She just said, "wait here. I''ll ask the professor if there is anything else for you to do. By the way, don''t walk around. The yard is full of food. If you are bitten or pricked, you can only consider yourself to be unlucky. " "Good." Anyin simply agreed. Suddenly I found something moving in the big water tank nearby. Looking down, I saw a black antennae protruding from the air hole in the middle, and the foot was like the foot of a scorpion. She immediately thought of Rong Xun saying that Xiang Shaolong had fed the black scorpion with Qin Jian, and squatted down beside the water tank and put his eyes close to the air hole pressed on the water tank. "Don''t move." The assistant stopped in a hurry. "What is this?" Anyin stops. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 "Black scorpion." "Does the black scorpion want to eat people?" An Yin pretends to be afraid. The assistant smiles for an Yin''s ignorance, but she didn''t know this until she had been with Xiang Shaolong for many years. "It doesn''t eat people, it eats the flesh and blood of living people." "Isn''t that cannibalism?" "Of course, they are different. Although they eat fresh skin and meat, they hate other things of human beings. When eating, they will avoid human nerves and blood vessels, including internal organs and so on. So even if people are gnawed by them, they will not die." "The scorpion is so small that it can''t eat much. How can it be so exaggerated?" An Yin pretends not to believe. Assistant smile, "you have never seen the world, this jar of black scorpion, can chew the whole person not much meat." An Yin''s small face instantly white, "was bitten by the black scorpion, how can you?" "You can''t die with a professor." The assistant stayed by Xiang Shaolong''s side, and was not surprised by these things. "You must not move around. If you let them out, you will be miserable." An Yin looks at the scorpion''s feet from time to time in the big water tank. A chill rises from the bottom of the feet and spreads all over the body. The place where Qin Jian has scratched on his wrist seems to have a feeling of wet and greasy. Qin Jian killed Hongding Zhuqing for her at the price of being used to feed the black scorpion. He was indifferent to her and didn''t want her to find out his injuries. The assistant saw an Yin''s face pale and said nothing, thinking she was scared. "As long as you don''t remove the stones, they can''t climb out. Don''t be afraid." "Good!" An Yin reluctantly smiles. The assistant went to the top of the building. Seeing that Xiang Shaolong was asleep, he didn''t dare to wake him up, so he had to wait. An Yin stares at the big water tank in front of her. When I think of Xiang Shaolong''s comments, I always say that he is a miracle doctor, and that although he has a strange temper, he is the heart of a doctor''s parents, and he never fails to save his life. I think of the blood left on the ground after Qin Jian left. Is it true that seeing is believing and hearing is false? In fact, he is a special breeding evil things, in order to raise evil things, even at the expense of people''s changing state? Thinking of this, I suddenly want to see what kind of evil things Xiang Shaolong keeps. If Xiang Shaolong is just a pervert in the guise of hypocrisy, no matter how good his medical skills are, she will not want to learn medicine from him. Anyin pushes the stone plate of the water tank open a gap. The scorpions in the tank are the size of fists. Dense black scorpions crawl around, making people''s scalp numb. Suddenly, a scorpion bumped into the gap, and its strength was so great that it lifted the stone slab. An Yin pressed the slate hard, and the stone fell with a bang and pressed on the water tank again. The scorpion didn''t rush out and continued to hit the stone. Anyin saw that the Scorpion was much bigger than the other scorpions, and it was the size of two fists. An Yin was surprised and quickly closed the slate. Xiang Shaolong opened his eyes and saw the assistant standing beside him. He yawned and asked, "what''s the noise?" The assistant listened up and said, "there''s no sound." When Xiang Shaolong listened again, he really lost his voice. He was suspicious of fox. Did he really hear him wrong? "What can I do for you?" "Anyin finished hoeing the grass." "The hoe is finished?" Xiang Shaolong looked at the sky above his head, "how long did I sleep?" "An hour." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "It''s done so soon?" Xiang Shaolong''s eyes brightened. "Have you broken the herbs? How many trees are broken? " "Not a single one has been hoed out." "What? None of them are broken? You''ve finished two hours of work in an hour, and you haven''t broken a tree yet? " "Yes." "How could it be?" Xiang Shaolong jumped up, ran downstairs, and rushed directly into the backyard. He looked at the herbs one by one, as carefully as if he wanted to cut open the herbs one by one. After reading those herbs, I couldn''t find a broken one. Xiang Shaolong was so angry that he could not help kicking out a few flowerpots and stepping on his feet, and then he gave it to the girl. Whoosh! Xiang Shaolong took a few deep breaths. "I can''t see that this girl has two sons." Even if he took care of the fields himself, it would take half an hour. "What is that girl doing now?" "Wait in the front yard." "The front yard?" Xiang Shaolong immediately thought of the sound and movement just now, and his eyes immediately lit up, "daughter fragrance, it''s daughter fragrance." The assistant didn''t understand how Xiang Shaolong had talked about her daughter Xiang, but she didn''t dare to ask. "Yes, it is the fragrance of the daughter that causes the restlessness of the Black Scorpion King." Xiang Shaolong''s whole face was put on the light, "this girl is evil." The Black Scorpion was fed with Qin Jian yesterday. Although the black scorpion reached its best state, the Black Scorpion King did not reach its peak. Black scorpion king like daughter incense, with daughter incense to feed it, in order to let it reach the peak state. But not every woman can have a daughter fragrance. Moreover, the Black Scorpion King is extremely picky, even if has the daughter fragrance, also may not be able to its appetite. He has raised black scorpion for so many years, and brought countless women with body fragrance to the black scorpion, but the only one that black scorpion looks on is Rong Zhen! When he raised these black scorpions, he searched around for women with body fragrance. As a result, as in the past, the king of black scorpion had no reaction at all. See black scorpion to mature day, he has already died. I didn''t expect to go into the furnace to make alchemy tomorrow, but I had a reaction tonight. Xiang Shaolong was so happy that his bones were lightened by three points and ran straight to the front yard. See the girl named anyin standing beside the water tank, staring at the water tank, do not know what is thinking. Xiang Shaolong walked quickly past. Anyin heard the footsteps, raised his head, and saw a man standing in front of her, smiling at her, "anyin?" "I''m an Yin. Are you?" The assistant came in a hurry and said, "this is our professor." An Yin looks at the man in front of her. She is surprised. According to reason, Xiang Shaolong is in his sixties, but he looks only in his forties. "Professor Xiang," he said Xiang Shaolong suddenly comes forward to bully Jin an Yin. Anyin''s body was stiff, and subconsciously wanted to step back, but she held on and didn''t move. Xiang Shaolong sucked his nose, and it really smells good. This girl''s fragrance is very deep hidden, it will not be emitted at all. He is very sensitive to the smell, and he has to stick it to her skin to smell it. This kind of fragrance, like the orchid, is only smelled on Rong Zhen. However, after a close smell, the fragrance on her body is different from that of Rongzhen. The fragrance of Rongzhen is rich, but her fragrance Xiang Shaolong tried to smell it again. It was cold fragrance, like the cold fragrance of plum blossoming in the coldest snow day. It was so quiet that people were slightly drunk. However, it gave rise to a kind of provocative feeling. He read many incense, but he had never seen such a wonderful smell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 No wonder the Black Scorpion King is so responsive. Xiang Shaolong retreated. "What are you looking at?" "Black scorpion." Anyin replied honestly that people who have lived for more than 60 years are as good as ghosts. They lie in front of him, and they can only carry stones and smash their feet. "See what?" "Nothing, but they seem to be coming out." "It''s not them. It''s it." "It?" Xiang Shaolong opened the stone cover and caught the black scorpion king out. "It''s it." Two fist sized black scorpion kings are very fierce and terrifying in Xiang Shaolong''s hands. An Yin looks frightened. She is not afraid of the black scorpion, but thinks that Qin Jian is bitten by such a big scorpion. The pain is comparable to that of lingchi. "Afraid?" Xiang Shaolong saw that an Yin''s face turned white, but there was no more reaction. He did not scream or retreat. He was a little happy. Not afraid. " An Yin looks magnanimous. "Not afraid?" Xiang Shaolong examined her expression. "Yes, I''m not afraid, because Professor Xiang is here." "Ha ha!" Xiang Shaolong has heard a lot of flattery. Those who flatter him all say how skillful he is and how powerful he is. In addition to flatterers, there is a group of people who are afraid of him and regard him as a devil. No one like her, she is not afraid of trust, trust him, so not afraid. "Are you afraid of it without me?" "Afraid." "You don''t have to be afraid of it. It likes you and won''t hurt you." An Yin was shocked. Xiang Shaolong takes an Yin''s hand and puts the black scorpion on an Yin''s hand. Anyin scalp numbness, but did not want to catch. "Courage." Xiang Shaolong nodded with satisfaction. An Yin looks down at the black scorpion in her hand and looks at Xiang Shaolong in confusion. "He is the king of black scorpions, the king of this group of black scorpions. It likes Nu Nu Xiang, but not all of them will like it. There are too few women who can be liked by it. " "You mean it likes the smell on me?" "Not bad." "What can I do for the professor?" "What a clever boy." Xiang Shaolong''s eyes flashed a little strange, he just said that daughter Xiang, she can guess, he has something to let her do, "I want you to help me feed it for one night, and send it tomorrow." "How to raise it?" "You don''t have to do anything, just keep it by your side while you sleep. You smell like it. It won''t bite you "So simple?" "Yes, that''s it." "Well, I promise you." Xiang Shaolong was in a good mood. He asked his assistant to bring a delicate wooden box. He took the Black Scorpion King from anyin''s arms and put it into the wooden box. Then he handed the wooden box to an Yin, "go back." Anyin saluted Xiang Shaolong and left with the wooden box. An Yin wants to see Qin Jian, but she thinks of Qin Jian''s cold attitude towards her. The last person he should want to see now is her. Anyin looked in the direction of the mountain for a long time, and finally returned to the jasmine garden. Back to Fang Yin, Lin Lin hasn''t come back to practice. Anyin took a book, sat down on the bed, opened the wooden box, took out the Black Scorpion King and put it on the pillow. The black scorpion smelled the smell of her body, and was quite calm and motionless. An Yin fingers habitually stroked the lucky bead on the wrist. It suddenly occurred to me that when Rong Xun was performing illusions to her today, the beads on her wrist were slightly hot, and then the flowers in Rongxun''s eyes disappeared. PS: my article is not a simple romantic city drama, nor is it a single line article about the life of a woman. It is an exotic fantasy article. Moreover, I am not a short story meeting. I want to know the result immediately after I start. It''s all kinds of stories around this line. It''s not just men and women who love each other, or fight in the face. If it''s hard to satisfy a girl who likes a single line story. Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Is it because of this bead that she is not afraid of Rongxun''s magic? An Yinna takes the wooden bead from the lucky bead. It''s cool to start with. It''s not as hot as before. It''s amazing. There was a sudden noise outside the door. A lot of people crowded into the jasmine garden. "Search, search carefully, and never let go of a suspicious person." Anyin doesn''t know what''s going on, so she quickly puts the wooden bead into the lucky pearl, gets up and walks to the window to see what''s going on. When the door is knocked open, anyin stops and looks at the people coming in from the door. The leader was dressed up as a disciple of the middle school. In his thirties, he looked at an Yin with a straight face and looked around. After the final examination, he became a formal disciple of Xuanmen, but only a middle school disciple. You have to take a second test to get inside. Only those with good qualifications can get into the inner door. There are fewer and fewer of them who can be admired by masters and accept their disciples as disciples. Moliyuan is the place where female students live. However, this person has no scruples and forcibly intrudes in. His rude and disrespectful behavior is unbelievable. This is the behavior of Xuanmen disciples. Sure enough, the fame is big. What is glossy is just the appearance. The inside is very soft and rotten. It is uneven. An Yin said coldly, "I don''t know what''s going on. If the elder martial brother doesn''t even shout at the door, he will force himself into the woman''s bedroom?" This man, Li Chunhai, has been in the Xuanmen for three years. His qualification is mediocre, and he has never been able to enter the inner gate. He heard that Qin Jian was implicated by his reserved disciples and cried Meng dieqi. He wanted to teach these freshmen a lesson to please Meng die. Meng die is the granddaughter of the grand master. If she can help him, he will have a better chance to enter the inner door. He never paid attention to the reserved disciples, and was eager to seize the merits. He didn''t consider whether it was suitable or not. When an Yin asked him, he became angry and angry, "call the door? Give you a chance to let the thieves go "What thief?" "Yesterday our middle door was stolen." "What does it matter to us if the middle gate is stolen?" "There has never been theft in our Xuanmen. When you come, it means that the thieves are among you." It''s hard to argue. But anyin stopped talking. She was not timid or afraid of offending others, but a waste of words in arguing with unreasonable people. Such a person who is willing to take advantage of others at all costs is the most annoying. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, someone will take care of him. Li Chunhai saw an Yin shut his mouth, thought she was afraid of himself, proud to raise his head, a pair of invincible look, "search!" "No search" an Yin took over and stopped her and forced her way into other people''s houses. She had already broken the law and she tolerated it. She couldn''t bear to search the house and search her things. Li Chunhai saw an Yin as a girl, but she was still soft and weak. Where to look at her, he broke in, and she didn''t dare to hum. At this time, she dared to stop him and sink his face. "You dare not let people search. There must be something wrong in this room. It must be that there is dirt hiding, or the thief is in this room." The room arrangement of the prospective students is very simple, a small cabinet for clothes, two tables, two chairs and two beds. You can see it at a glance. Tibetans? Open your eyes and tell lies! "Whether there is anyone in my house or not, whether there is anything in my room, it is not up to you to search. If you want to search, you can go to the Public Security Bureau and get a search warrant. " An Yin looks directly at Li Chunhai and refuses to let him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 "This is Xuanmen." "Even students should abide by the law. Do you mean that you can search students'' dormitories without any taboo, even if you don''t want the law?" When Li Chunhai saw an Yin biting the word "search" to say something, he was stunned for a moment. But when he was stopped outside the door in front of so many people, he felt very shameless, so he simply said, "you are a little overseas student, dare to take the public security bureau to crush me." "I''ll crush you. How about that? You rely on your disciples, even the basic laws are forgotten, that will not let people resist. " An Yin sneers, she is most afraid of villains. "Presumptuous!" When Li Chunhai searched other rooms, none of the prospective overseas students dared to hum. When they arrived here, they were blocked by a little girl, which made him angry. Moreover, the more an Yin refused to search other rooms, the more he thought there was something wrong with the room, the more he wanted to search. Although it''s irregular to search the dormitory like this, he believes that there is something wrong with anyin. As long as he finds out something improper, he will make contributions. As for the illegal things, it is not a matter at all. "It''s not appropriate to bully a freshman like this?" A cold voice came from outside the house. Li Chunhai was angry when he saw that someone was jumping out of the room. Looking back, he saw a young man sitting in a wheelchair outside the door. His face was pretty, but he was cold. It''s not Xuanmen''s clothes. Li Chunhai could not see the other side, and forced down his temper, "who are you?" "Xuanmen disciple." Mu Jin said that he did not reveal his master identity. These students have met Mu Jinyan and know that he is the great master of Xuanmen. They can''t help but look at each other when they see that he doesn''t recognize him. However, since Mu Jin doesn''t speak out, they dare not do anything. Li Chunhai heard that Mu Jin said that he was a disciple of Xuanmen, but seeing that he was wearing casual clothes, he thought that he was this group of students who were going to study abroad. He took himself too seriously. He snorted, "since you are a freshman, you have to be a freshman. Be honest and stay on the side. Don''t interfere with my work." "Lost things, looking for things, of course, but dormitory It''s not something you can search. " "I''m going to search for it. Do you dare to fight back as a prospective student?" Bo Kun see Li Chunhai export is not bad, angry, want to go forward, Mu Jin Yan raised his hand, stop Bo Kun. "Although the Xuanmen have the rules of the Xuanmen, the students'' dormitories here, even if they are inspected, have to be inspected by tutors from the education department. And search, you have to get a search warrant from the Public Security Bureau. If you want to search, should you show us the search warrant issued by the public security bureau. Moreover, they are pre overseas students, and they have been admitted to the entrance examination. No one knows who will be able to enter the inner door in the future... " Mu Jin said here, no longer say. Li Chunhai three failed to enter the inner door, and Mu Jin said that he was slapped in the face. "Do you think the inner door is to enter as soon as you want?" Li Chunhai''s face turned green. "Although not everyone can enter the inner door, the people who can stay here are the people who have opportunities. Who knows if the person who is bullied by the elder martial brother will be the inner disciple in the future? Even if I swallow my anger now, there is a word called "settle accounts after autumn." "After autumn, we have to wait until we become the inner disciples." Li Chunhai was so angry that he roared, "I''ve found out today. When I find out something, you''ll know how to write the word" death. " Evening Jin words see each other stubborn, take out the mobile phone, just want to call Nie Zheng come over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Lin Lin pushed aside the crowd and came in. She saw the evening Jin speech at the door at a glance. The evening Jin speech also looked to her. With the light eyes of the upper evening Jin words, Lin Lin''s heart suddenly jumped. She quickly closed her sight and went into the room. See a rude man standing in the room, puzzled to look at an Yin. An Yin was impatient to entangle with these people again, and hugged the Black Scorpion King who climbed up to her leg. "Lin Lin, you''re right back. Throw them out." When anyin saw this, she was impatient. She sat down on the edge of the bed and said, "Lin Lin," Lin Lin didn''t know what was going on, but she was very uncomfortable with her bullying manner. She grabbed Li Chunhai''s skirt and threw it out. When Li Chunhai reacted, her huge body had already flown out of the crowd''s head, and fell heavily on the ground with a scream of pain ¡£ Mu Jin smiles and sighs, the girl is really merciless. He takes back his sight from Lin Lin Lin and looks at the black scorpion held by anyin. Li Chunhai was originally a person who flattered and cheated. In front of so many brothers, he was thrown out of the door by a prospective overseas student. His face was greatly lost. I''m so angry that I can''t be laughed to death if I don''t clean up these students today. He jumped up and rushed to the room. When he reached the door, he saw an Yin holding a black scorpion. His face suddenly changed and he didn''t dare to move forward. Li Chunhai inquires about any news in order to please people everywhere. It is said that Xiang Shaolong came back with a batch of black scorpions. When he saw the black scorpions in an Yin''s arms, he immediately realized that this was Xiang Shaolong''s black scorpions. He also heard that the kind of Black Scorpion was extremely cruel. He ate at people. Even Xiang Shaolong''s assistant did not dare to touch the black scorpion easily. However, this super big black scorpion actually stays in the girl''s arms peacefully, like her pet. Li Chun Haydn was covered with chicken skin. The black scorpion is terrible, and the owner of the black scorpion is even more terrible. Xiang Shaolong is known for his bad temper. He provoked Xiang Shaolong. It was light to take off a layer of skin, and don''t want to stay in Xuanmen anymore. At this time, the people who came with Li Chunhai finally thought of Mu Jin Yan, pulled Li Chunhai''s sleeve, took a look at mujin''s words quietly, and whispered, "he is mujin Yan!" Li Chunhai''s face turned white. There are two masters in the medical gate, Cang Yao and Cang he, who are brothers. However, Mu Jinyan is the only disciple of poison emperor Cang Yao, and Xiang Shaolong''s younger brother on the basis of seniority. Where can Li Chunhai look for face and turn around and leave. The people who followed Li Chunhai also saw the black scorpion in anyin''s arms and left without saying a word. Li Chunhai a walk, around the door of the students are also scattered. Lin Lin noticed the black scorpion. She was shocked and gasped, "what kind of scorpion is this? It''s too terrible. Please put it down quickly. Don''t be tied." An Yin touched the scorpion''s tail, "Black Scorpion King, it doesn''t prick me." "It seems that you have a task today, so I won''t disturb you to raise scorpions." The evening Jin speech partial head looks at docile like the Black Scorpion King of small pet. His master is poison king. He has been dealing with poisons since childhood, and naturally he knows the Black Scorpion King. I don''t know how many people have broken through the threshold of Xuanmen, and they can''t see Xiang Shaolong at the same time. Anyin goes to the herbal hall, but brings back the Black Scorpion King. In the future, she must have a place in the Xuanmen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Lin Lin saw the evening Jin speech to leave, but did not look at her again, some lost. Although the reserved students rely on self-study before the formal assessment, in order to avoid students'' deviation, the tutor will give them proper guidance. The next morning class, an Yin took the black scorpion with her and went to the medical class. She planned to send the black scorpion back to Xiang Shaolong when the morning class was over. The two female students sitting in front of them are Qiu Yixuan and Liao Xinyu. Although both of them were dressed in the clothes of the reserved disciples of Xuanmen, they were well dressed, and their hair and makeup were very exquisite. Liao Xinyu looked at Qiu Yixuan''s earrings. "Yixuan, it''s so beautiful today. After a while, my elder martial brother sees it, and my sister will look at him differently." Other female students are also busy flattering. "Xinyu will laugh at others, who is more beautiful than you." Qiu Yixuan said so in his mouth, but he was very helpful in his heart. Fan Yutong comes over and hears the words of Qiu Yixuan and Liao Xinyu, and a sneer comes up from the corners of his mouth. I don''t know who turned back to see fan Yutong and asked in a low voice, "why not senior brother Qin?" Qiu Yixuan and Liao Xinyu look back together and look at the direction of the door quickly. They are disappointed when they don''t see Qin Jian. Fan Yutong walked past them indifferently, went to the front and looked around for a moment. "You should know that you usually have to learn by yourself, but in the morning class, the inner disciples guide you to learn with their own experience. With good guidance, you will get twice the result with half the effort. However, each class today is not to guide you to learn, but to tell you about the rules of Xuanmen. I hope you can follow the rules and develop good habits. Good habits can help you make better use of your study time. " Fan Yutong glanced at an Yin, who was sitting in the corner, and then said, "so whether you can have a good morning class or not depends on whether you can pass the internal examination." Qiu Yixuan and Liao Xinyu looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly. It was because of the importance that they wanted Qin Jian, who was good at skills, to give them lessons. However, such a thing came, which was a waste of their time. Fan Yutong looked at their faces and said quietly, "it was Qin Jian, senior brother of Qin, who came to give you a lesson today. But because of a student studying abroad, he killed Professor Xiang''s precious snake, red top bamboo, and was punished. He could not give you an early class. That''s why I, who is not a nobody, came to study with you." Qiu Yixuan suddenly turned back and glared at an Yin. It was all because of her that elder martial brother Qin couldn''t come to give them morning lessons. It''s so hateful. Liao Xinyu looks at an Yin''s eyes with hatred. He gathers Qiu Yixuan''s ear and whispers, "I hear she''s a maid in Qin''s house." Qiu Yixuan snorted. Anyin felt a look of hatred on her body. She looked up and saw that fan Yutong''s eyes were moving away from her. Her eyes were not covered with hatred. From fan Yutong''s words about Hongding Zhuqing, an Yin knows that fan Yutong hates, even hates her. Fan Yutong deliberately said those words to make her disgusted and excluded by other reserved students. However, it is reasonable for Qin Jian to be indignant for her heavy punishment. Anyin didn''t go to her heart. "That''s all for today''s class." Fan Yutong walks to the door and glances at them as they pass by, hoping that the two fools will not let her down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 After class, Zhongfan did not leave immediately. Instead, they waited for an Yin and her two companions to get up, and then they followed him to the door. Qiu Yixuan looked at an Yin walking in front of her, frowned and said in a loud voice: "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way." Liao Xinyu looked at Qiu Yixuan. His eyes were a little complicated. He was a little happy, a little envious, and a little jealous. Only Qiu Yixuan dared to be so arrogant. Qiu Yixuan is Qiu Jiangshan''s niece, and Qiu Jiangshan is the apprentice of Shi Qingfeng, the third elder of Xuanmen. In terms of seniority, he is their martial uncle. Qiu Yixuan''s achievements are very good. In addition, he has such a relationship with Qiu Jiangshan, so his status among overseas students is naturally much higher than that of others. Although Liao Xinyu''s family is rich, after entering the Xuanmen, she relies on money to attract people and flatter Qiu Yixuan, but she is very clear that Qiu Yixuan despises her at all and only likes the things she gives her in order to please her. Qiu Yixuan wants to climb up to Qin Jian. Why doesn''t she want to? If you can climb up the Qin Jian, you will have a foothold in the Xuanmen. What''s more, Qin Jian''s handsome appearance and his 189cm height are the objects of a girl''s spring. How can she not love her? She has been looking forward to today''s morning class since yesterday, hoping to see Qin Jian in the morning class. After looking forward to it all night, I didn''t see anyone. I was so disappointed that I heard that he couldn''t come to the morning class because of an Yin''s punishment. The disappointment turned to resentment for an Yin. When an Yin works in the Qin family, it is inevitable that she has some contacts in the Qin family. She is the daughter of a businessman. Anyone who does business can denounce him. She can not offend the Qin family. If she is asked to clean up anyin, she will be ashamed to eat fish. But Qiu Yixuan''s appearance is different. With the relationship between Qiu Yixuan and Qiu Jiangshan, the girl is not trampled at the foot and trampled severely? Zhao Qing looked back and saw Qiu Yixuan''s arrogance. He was upset, "what do you mean?" An Yin faintly looked at Qiu Yixuan, "forget it, let''s go." Take Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei and leave quickly. This is the place of right and wrong. She doesn''t want to stay more. "Stop." Qiu Yixuan is waiting for an Yin, just to find an Yin trouble, see an Yin did not roll to one side, let out the door, suddenly attack. An Yin frowned, stopped and turned to Qiu Yixuan. He looked proud and looked at him head up. However, Qiu Yixuan had a feeling of being looked down upon, and a bad breath came up. "What do you want?" Zhao Qing before tolerated the gas, see the other side entangled, immediately angry. Although LV Weiwei is timid, she subconsciously pulls an Yin behind her. An Yin clapped LV Weiwei''s hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid." Qiu Yixuan was more annoyed when he heard an Yin''s word "not afraid". "I''m still a servant. I don''t know any rules. Xinyu, teach her a lesson for me and let her know what the rules are Liao Xinyu is stunned for a moment. She expects Qiu Yixuan to teach an Yin a hard lesson. Unexpectedly, Qiu Yixuan looks stupid and has a lot of heart. She asks her to do it. If something goes wrong, she will be involved in it, and the ground will be angry. Qiu Yixuan was not happy to see Liao Xinyu clutching and not moving, "Xinyu, what''s the matter with you? I want you to teach this girl a lesson "I..." Liao Xinyu looks at an Yin. It''s hard to act as if she doesn''t have a top bag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Qiu Yixuan snorted coldly, "when do you become so timid? You can teach her the rules well. If there is anything, I will stand up to it." Liao Xinyu reassured, step forward, scornfully glared at an Yin, "today let me teach you the rules." With that, she slapped her face hard. Anyin sneers. Rules? It was just a dog''s bully. He raised his hand holding the box and blocked Liao Xinyu''s wrist to block the slap. Qiu Shina slapped his hands with all his strength. He hit the corner of the box with his wrist, which made him deeply hurt and furious. He grabbed the box from an Yin''s hand. He saw that the brocade box was made of high-quality red sandalwood, and the patterns on it were extremely exquisite. There were not tens of thousands of pieces of such a box that could not be bought at all. Ordinary people, who would buy such an expensive box to use. "Someone caught a thief last night. You stopped him or her. You are a thief." "Who is the thief?" Zhao Qing was more angry when he saw the other side''s bloody words. "What did I steal?" Anyin pulled Zhao Qing back, slightly narrowed her eyes, and there was a chill in her eyes. She wanted to study quietly, and didn''t want to cause trouble, but when others bullied her, she would not be bullied and pulled back Zhao Qing. Since the other party is aimed at her, it is up to her to deal with it. "This little rosewood box is proof." Liao Xinyu took the small red sandalwood box, thinking that he had grasped the handle of an Yin, and with Qiu Yixuan''s support, he became arrogant. "Just such a box is not something that people like you can have. Besides, the things in such a good box must be very precious. Don''t tell me that such valuable things are brought from home." She was told last night that an Yin was a servant of the Qin family, but she did not know that an Yin was the adopted daughter of the Qin family. In her mind, all servants were poor people. With the girls behind Qiu Yixuan, "coax" the girls, laughing, looking at an Yin''s eyes more disdainful, "hurry to confess, where it was stolen." Qiu Yixuan looks at the red sandalwood box. She remembers that last time her grandfather''s birthday was celebrated, her uncle Qiu Jiangshan returned to his hometown to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday. It is said that the box of pills was made by Xiang Shaolong, which is hard to buy. The box of Baiwei pearl pills sent by my uncle made a stir in the whole village. I don''t know how beautiful it is. Can you say that this bitch really stole something and now take it out and hide it? If that''s the case, this bitch is really looking for death. Anyin laughs when she hears this. She talks about her theft with this box. They will only ask for trouble. "I have something else to do with you. I advise you to give me back your things. What should you do? I won''t care about today''s business. But if you have to get tangled up, all of you here will be in trouble. " The box is Xiang Shaolong''s, and it contains black scorpions. Today is Xiang Shaolong''s day to open the furnace for pharmacy. If she can''t send back the black scorpion in advance, she will miss Xiang Shaolong''s pharmaceutical time. I''m afraid the people present here are not as simple as bad luck. Fiddling around? return? How could a servant speak to them in such a tone? Qiu Yixuan''s face turned green. Today, she wrote the character "Qiu" upside down instead of giving this bitch a little color. Liao Xinyu was completely angry, "what are you? You dare to talk to me like this. I''ll take a look at what you''ve stolen. You can''t wait to die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 "You can''t open it." An Yin pretends to be nervous and snatches. The more an Yin stops, the more Liao Xinyu feels that an Yin has a problem and rushes to the attendant after him: "stop her for me." Several women come forward to stop an Yin three people, Liao Xinyu then step back, looking at an Yin sneer, open the box. The shadow in front of her eyes flickered, and before she could see what it was, it had already rushed to her face and bit her mouth. "Ah -" Liao Xinyu screamed, reaching out to his face and grabbing the object. However, the palm of his hand was severely pricked by scorpion black, and his palm was numb and unconscious. The black scorpion bit Liao Xinyu''s face and gnawed at it with leather belt. The gorgeous face was torn to pieces, and the blood flowed down his neck. It was very terrible. The women, pale with fear, rolled away. "Ah -" Liao Xinyu tumbled to the ground and rolled on the ground with his hair dishevelled. The shrill scream came from afar. Qiu Yixuan looked at Liao Xinyu''s miserable face. He turned pale and pointed to an Yin, "you actually hurt people with poison." "I told her not to open it." An Yin has heard Xiang Shaolong''s assistant say that the black scorpion is powerful, but she is still terrified to see it with her own eyes. I suddenly thought of Qin Jian. A black scorpion is such a terrible person. How much does he have to hurt that jar of black scorpion. "You don''t get rid of that poison." Qiu Yixuan didn''t expect that an Yin, a servant, dared to hurt others. Looking at Liao Xinyu, whose face was already bloody and fleshy, he was terrified. However, there is a glimmer of joy. The bitches hurt people with poison. They will be held responsible. It is light to drive them out of the gate. If they can''t, they will be sent to the Public Security Bureau. Anyin grabs the box from Liao Xinyu and opens it, hoping that even if they don''t know the black scorpion, they will be scared to leave. I didn''t expect that the Black Scorpion was so ferocious that he was surprised to see that his face was gnawed to the bone for a while. Squat down to catch the black scorpion. "Don''t move!" A voice came. An Yin looks up and sees Xiang Shaolong''s assistant Mingjie running over and sprinkling a handful of powder out. The black scorpion smelled the smell and immediately let go and crawled away from Liao Xinyu''s face. Mingjie grabs the black scorpion, puts it back into the small rosewood box, and hands it to an Yin again. Without looking at Liao Xinyu''s injury, he says, "it will not let go of its mouth when it sees food. If you forcibly grasp it, you will hurt it." "Thank you." Anyin takes the small rosewood box. Although Qiu Yixuan has just been on the Xuanmen gate, he often communicates with his uncle. He has a certain understanding of the well-known figures in the Xuanmen gate. When he sees Mingjie, he suddenly realizes that this poisonous insect belongs to Xiang Shaolong. Secretly scold: Damn it, how did this bitch hook up with Xiang Shaolong. Stop an Yin not to let go, "she put scorpion hurt Liao Xinyu." "She took her own blame." Mingjie glanced at Liao Xinyu with disapproval, then turned to an Yin and said, "the professor is waiting. Go quickly. The professor will lose his temper after waiting for a long time." Qiu Yixuan didn''t expect that Mingjie would help anyin. He heard that Xiang Shaolong was waiting for anyin. He was surprised and jealous. It''s hard for people who come to Xuanmen to learn medicine. Xiang Shaolong is waiting for her? Qiu Yixuan looked at the pain rolling Liao Xinyu on the ground, "she hurt people, the Deacon tutor should be informed to deal with it." Seeing Qiu Yixuan stop again and again, Mingjie is annoyed, "how to inform Nie Zheng is your business. As for how Nie Zheng wants to investigate, it has nothing to do with me. I only listen to the professor''s orders to pick up an Yin and go to the herbal hall. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 An Yin and Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei greet each other, holding a small red sandalwood box in her arms. She strides over Liao Xinyu in front of her without any expression. She gives Qiu Yixuan a blank look and walks away with Mingjie. If you want to bully others, it depends on who will fight. Qiu Yixuan hated to gnash his teeth, crazy what crazy? Think you can do whatever you want if you hook up with Xiang Shaolong? If you hurt Liao Xinyu like this, even Xiang Shaolong can''t protect you. Nie Zheng came to see Liao Xinyu on the ground and frowned. The doctor squatted down and looked at it. "Life is not in danger, but this face It can''t be recovered. I''m afraid I can barely see it unless Professor Xiang gives his hand. " Liao Xinyu half face was gnawed to see the bone, even if plastic surgery, it is difficult to recover as before. Nie Zheng said: "take her to the hospital, cure her injury, and send her home. How to deal with it, how to deal with it. " Professor Xiang''s medical skills are excellent, but he''s not a Bodhisattva. He won''t help Liao Xinyu recover his appearance. He doesn''t have to go to the herbal hall to ask for trouble. Liao Xinyu was carried away, and Nie Zheng told his disciples to clean the ground and then leave. Seeing that Nie Zheng didn''t mention anything about handling anyin, Qiu Yixuan rushed forward and stopped Nie Zheng. "How do you plan to deal with anyin?" "Why dispose of it?" Nie Zheng does things in a strict manner and never laughs, which makes people feel extremely difficult to get close to. "She stabbed Xinyu with poisonous insects. It was a crime of intentional wounding. Shouldn''t she call the police?" "Anyin playing poisonous insects?" "Nie Zheng is not happy to put a voice?" "It''s an Yin clearly..." "That''s enough." Nie Zheng severely interrupts Qiu Yixuan''s words, takes out the mobile phone, opens a surveillance video. In the video, Liao Xinyu grabs the small red sandalwood box from anyin''s hand, making people stop anyin and open the small rosewood box by himself. "Don''t think other people are stupid." Nie Zheng received a call, immediately let people adjust the monitoring, on the way to have seen the monitoring, know the whole thing. From the beginning to the end, Qiu Yixuan and Liao Xinyu are provocative. Qiu Yixuan opened his mouth and couldn''t say another word, "elder martial brother Nie, it''s not what you see..." "Shut up!" Nie Zheng looked at Qiu Yixuan coldly, "as a disciple of Xuanmen deacon hall, I only believe in facts. No matter who, no matter how much face, do not distort the truth in front of me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Finish saying, resolutely leave. It''s just some quarrels and petty fights that he doesn''t have time to deal with. If something goes wrong, he has to take care of it. Xiang Shaolong was leaning on the bamboo couch, half squinting his eyes, and looking at an Yin who came into the herbal hall, "girl, you are so bold that you dare to hurt people with my black scorpion." An Yin said: "the box was robbed by Liao Xinyu and opened by herself. It can''t be regarded as I hurt people with black scorpion." "But you carry the black scorpion with you. If you don''t protect it well, you are responsible." "I am just a weak woman. When the professor gave me the Black Scorpion King, he should have thought of the possibility of being robbed. I can''t tell anyone that this box is a professor''s. If I say so, others will still think that I am relying on Professor Xiang''s potential to oppress others. If we have to investigate the responsibility, the professor also has the responsibility. " "What a good mouth." Xiang Shaolong laughed. If he didn''t say that the box was his, would he be oppressed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 The girl took advantage of it and didn''t admit it. She was very mean. However, the place where there are many people is the river and lake. There is no lack of intrigue. He is not interested in paying attention to the right and wrong of others. Chong an Yin waved, "come here, let me see your Scorpion King." Anyin opened the small rosewood box and handed it over. The Black Scorpion King sucked the fragrance of his daughter for a night, and became more and more dark and covered with a thin layer of oil. Xiang Shaolong was so happy that his face lit up. His appearance was better than that of Rongzhen. "My Black Scorpion King is in your hands, even if you take my name out to oppress people, it''s nothing." "Ah?" "Ah, what? It''s more difficult for people to give me some advice than to go to heaven. You are now working for my herbal hall, that is, the people of our herbal hall. You should be above them. Let them know how awesome I am. " An Yin held back and didn''t hum. "What? Are you happy? " Xiang Shaolong glanced at an Yin and became a man of all walks of life. Shouldn''t he be excited? Why didn''t he respond? An Yin cried, "Professor I can''t fight. I''m arrogant in front of other people. I''m not looking for death if I meet someone with a single brain and don''t know how to pay for it? " The Wumen of Xuanmen is one of the three systems, which can attack a lot of people. "I''m so stupid. When I meet someone like that, you don''t know how to call Qin Jian when you fight? With his kung fu, don''t you cut all those little odds and ends clean? " Anyin spray, you can be so shameless. Is this power? People''s dogs are fiercer than others? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, she''s not a dog. When anyin was in Qin''s house, he tried to solve everything by himself. Over the years, an Yin is used to intriguing, bullying, and not relying on others to survive on her own, but she is most eager to be cared for in her heart. Although Xiang Shaolong is in a good mood because of the Black Scorpion King, Xiang Shaolong is really defending her, otherwise Mingjie will not help her out. And Qin Jian in order to help her, not hesitate to be fed black scorpion. She was moved by the short days on the Xuanmen gate. An Yin''s white face was as white as magnolia, smiling, glowing with dazzling brilliance, and came forward, "Professor, what else can I raise?" It turns out that this is a beautiful grass "Yes Anyin immediately ran to the backyard. Xiang Shaolong touched his chin. The girl was not dull. She was quite to his taste. Mingjie came forward, "Professor, Nie Zheng let people send Liao Xinyu to the hospital, said that cured the injury, sent back." "Well, he can be a man. He didn''t carry people to me." Xiang Shaolong, holding the Black Scorpion King, happily entered the pharmaceutical room. His equipment abroad has not arrived yet. Now it''s only the old hand-made way to make medicine. Using black scorpion to make medicine can''t be made in a short time. Anyin leaves the grass and goes down the mountain to Mingjie. Mingjie said: "Professor, it will take seven days to make this medicine. He won''t leave the pharmacy until it''s ready. Come back in seven days. " "I''m free when I finish my study every day. I''d better help my elder martial brother do chores every day." Mingjie smiles. This little girl is really sensible. Anyin is concerned about Qin Jian''s injury. I don''t know if there are many. I want to see him, but I don''t know where he lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "Well, elder martial brother Mingjie, can you tell me where elder martial brother Qin lives?" "He lives in the East Pavilion." It turned out that his residence in Xuanmen was also called Dongge. But the gate is very big. She doesn''t know the location of the East Pavilion. "Elder martial brother Mingjie, can you tell me how to get to the East Pavilion?" "I''ll draw you a map." "Thank you." "Don''t thank me first. Qin Jian''s character is very strange. His East Pavilion is not allowed to enter. I told you the place, and you may not be able to get in. " "Thank you, elder martial brother Mingjie." Anyin thought that he was really in the same habit wherever he went. **** an Yin left the herbal hall and went directly to the East Pavilion. Qin Jian''s body is injured. Jiuling has to help him deal with some things at any time. He can''t play everywhere. He has been bored in the East Pavilion for a long time. Today is a rare fine weather, Jiuling mouth bite a Dogtail grass, lying on the windowsill to bask in the sun. Seeing anyin coming to the East Pavilion, he looked back at Qin Jian who was taking a nap. He jumped down from the window and went up to anyin. Anyin went to the door. She wanted to call the door, but she saw a little fox the size of a paw jump to her feet. The little melon seeds were put to his mouth and "hush" a sound, making a silent operation. "How lovely Anyin squatted down and touched its head, counting its fat tail one by one. Nine! An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. There are really Nine Tailed foxes in this world. Although Jiuling followed Qin Jian, he was not a pet, but his contract animal and comrade in arms. But he looked at an Yin''s black eyes, which were as black as a star on the purest black gem. They were pure and innocent like the eyes of small animals, as if she were his own kind. Nine spirit unexpectedly acquiesced in her caressing his head operation, by the way also two vertical ears skimmed down, let her touch more smoothly. As for the word "cute", it also gladly accepted it. It''s so fluffy, it''s so fluffy, it''s so fluffy. "You live here?" She didn''t know if the little fox could understand people. Nine spirits nodded. "It''s good that you can understand people." Nine spirit rolled a white eye, thought, if he listens to him open mouth to say person''s words, can be scared to death? "My name is an Yin." Nine Ling crooked his head. He knew her name was an Yin. "Is this where Qin Jian lives?" Nine nods again. "What about Qin?" Nine spirits pointed to the house. "You live with him?" Nine spirits nodded. An Yin raises eyebrows, Qin Jian has not told her that he still has such a nine tail fox in Xuanmen. "Shall I go and see his injury?" People who came to Qin Jian before thought it was a pet and never asked for his advice. Of course, the result was that they couldn''t get into the house and couldn''t see him. And an Yin looks at its eyes, three beg, three please, the rest is worried. Nine spirit heart a soft, let out the door, run away, not pestle here when the light bulb. Is that ok? An Yinxin got up happily, pushed open the door of the room and walked inside. Qin Jian was sleeping soundly on the bed. Qin Jian''s hearing is very good, and very alert, very alert, even if sleep, someone close, will immediately wake up. But now she has arrived at the bedside, he did not notice, it can be seen that she is really hurt. PS: after seeing the passers-by, don''t forget to vote, kiss the babies, and wish them a happy shopping on November 11. How long do you want to sleep? Man: a lifetime www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Qin Jian''s hearing is very good, and very alert, very alert, even if sleep, someone close, will immediately wake up. But now she has arrived at the bedside, he did not notice, it can be seen that she is really hurt. An Yin felt uncomfortable and looked at Qin Jian. Qin Jian sleeps very quietly, but frowns tightly. I don''t know if it''s the pain on her body. She still has something on her mind. Even in a dream, she can''t let go. It''s still cold in the mountains in June. Qin Jian, however, was not covered with a quilt. He was dressed in a nightgown and wrapped tightly. He could not see any skin under his neck. She knew that he was hurt all over his body, so she would rather be cold than covered with a quilt to aggravate the wound pain. Anyin hesitated for a moment, and gently went forward, reaching for the belt of his nightgown. As soon as her fingers touched her nightgown belt, he suddenly raised his hand and pushed her violently, and her body immediately fell back uncontrollably. Qin Jian feels that someone moves him. He instinctively pushes the visitor away. At the same time, he opens his eyes and sees an Yin swept out by him. Startled and afraid of her injury, she grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Anyin lost her balance. The whole person fell on his body and touched his wound. Qin Jian was stiff with pain. An Yin was startled. She was in a hurry to get up from him. The more pressure he exerted on the wound that he had not recovered, Qin Jian gave a low, low hum, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. An Yin more flustered God, look up, see he has opened his eyes, is looking at her, eyebrows twisted into a knot in a knot. "What are you doing here?" Qin Jian opened his mouth coldly. "I''ll see you." "There''s nothing to see." Qin Jian threw her away, turned over and sat up, half leaning lazily on the bed bar, "go out, don''t come back later." She has been to the herbal hall, and I can''t hide the fact that he was fed with black scorpion. "You have been fed black scorpion, and I heard that Professor Xiang has not treated your injury, and you have not asked other doctors to apply medicine Let me help you with the wound. " Anyin clubbed. "No need." Qin Jian closed his eyes, the black scorpion bite out of the wound, with toxicity, more than a hundred times the ordinary wound pain, he rely on human endurance, to withstand the whole body hot pain. He resisted the pain wholeheartedly, which made an Yin enter the room, but he didn''t notice it. It was not until she extended her hand that he suddenly felt shocked and instinctively produced self-protection reaction. In the future, people would push away. But at this moment, he smelled the fragrance of an Yin''s body, and knew that she was coming, so he quickly grabbed her to avoid hurting her. "Why are you so awkward? When you were in Qin''s house, you were not like this." "Do you like me like that?" Qin Jian slightly narrowed his eyes and squinted at her like a smile. An Yin thought of the bully before him. It seems that she likes to be eaten tofu by him. The face "Teng" ground is red than ear root, "who says I like you like that? It''s just that it''s so awkward now that it''s even more annoying. " "If you hate it, don''t you go?" Qin Jian took away the fun and smile from the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes again, ignoring her. He refused to let people go thousands of miles away, but aroused an Yin''s bad nature. The more he refused to let her see it, the more she wanted to see it. Anyin suddenly bullies the bed on the body, grabs his collar, peels him, and sees everything. Qin Jian had a severe pain. He had exhausted his strength just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 In addition, she did not expect that an Yin would dare to act so foolishly. She grabbed her collar and held her two small hands to prevent her from taking off his clothes. Anyin''s hand is firmly grasped by him and looks at his hand. His hands had no skin at all, and the flesh had grown up, but there were still bones in the joints. Therefore, it can be imagined that he did not have a piece of good meat at that time. Anyin''s heart blocked hard, such a heavy injury, how to deal with it, in case of infection, is to die. Since she is here today, she will not leave without taking good care of his injuries. Anyin has a temper, but nine horses can''t pull it back. "Let go," he said "Let me go?" Qin Jian was angry smile, he grew so big, no one dare to speak with him in such a tone, and she picked up his clothes, she also reasonable? "Yes, that means you, let go." Sheng''an is a man of high spirit. Qin Jian snorted coldly and tried to throw her away. An Yin had been on guard for a long time. He grabbed the hand of his pajamas and put all his strength into it. Qin Jian was afraid of hurting her, but he did not dare to exert too much force. He failed to throw her away. Anyin stands beside the bed, not too stressed. Qin Jian''s push almost failed to catch her. If he exerted more force, she would not be able to catch her. Then, she would not want to get close to him. An Yin''s heart a horizontal, hands a force, and then use the force of a leg, stepped over his body, riding on him, his body''s Lapel pulled open some, exposed a touch of chest. Her hands still tugged at his two sides of the lapel, and his big hand still held her small hand, which became a very ambiguous posture. Two people four eyes opposite, at the same time stunned, and at the same time slowly look down, see her dead straddle on his body posture, and again together. Anyin''s face is like a fire, so hot that the roots of her ears seem to be burned. Usually, to this, Qin Jian will not hesitate to give priority to others, but at this time he is not enough. Jun''s face also flashed a touch of uneasiness, forced down the face, way: "down." "No way down." Anyin finally climbed up. It''s much more convenient to use such force. How can I go down? Qin Jian can push anyin far away, but his muscles and blood vessels are not fully grown, so he can''t exert any more. Moreover, he was afraid that he could not grasp the strength in his pain and hurt her. He had no way to take her for a time. Anyin was afraid of being left behind by him, so she looked down at the place where his clothes were open. His chest was only three fingers wide. Like his fingers, he had flesh on it, but his chest was thick. He was also a martial arts practitioner. His chest muscles were well-developed. The meat was pockmarked and not even. An Yin felt cold in his back. An Yin takes a deep breath and calms herself down. She tears his pajamas and wants to see other parts. But her hand was tightly clenched by Qin Jian. The strength she used was of no effect. She could not open his clothes any more. She was afraid of causing him to exert too much force and crack the wound, but she did not dare to be too rude. At this time, Qin Jian''s hand slightly forced, and an Yin''s hand was numb, and he could not help but loosen his hand. Anyin knows that he will get her down next. He bent down and bit his collar with his head down. The soft and fragrant body leans over his body, the fine soft breath gently blows on his neck, such as the willow catkins gently brushing, gently itching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Qin Jian''s warm breath caresses her face, unspeakable ambiguity, his voice is also low alcohol to make people drunk, "by the way, I can''t say the wound on my body." Anyin''s face changed. He couldn''t say what he was hurt. Then she was lying on him, and there was a fart explanation? He appreciated her uncertain face at a close distance. "Besides, it''s interesting to mention it or not. It''s not by mouth. You have to try it. Since you want to see my body so much, I''ll show you enough to do it. It will soon be known whether I am dirty or you are serious Is it serious? Anyin''s face is almost green. On the gate, he is always cold, a stranger not close to the appearance, how to forget that he is a jerk. "You promised me that we were over, and you would never force me again." When anyin said this, her heart gave a tight pumping. "This is my room, my bed. You don''t want to come with me. What are you doing here? I have promised you, but since you have repented, I think it is not impossible for me to accept you as you want to be close to me. " "You son of a bitch!" An Yin chokes. "Yes, I''m an asshole. All men in the world are assholes. Do you dare to climb on men?" Anyin was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. She is kind to see his injury, and if he is willing to cooperate, she will not climb on him. Even if he didn''t appreciate it, he deliberately distorted the facts, which was just like a wolf in a dog''s heart. Qin Jian looks at her angry green small face, in the eye ocean scattered pulls out a smile, the head continues to lower. An Yin stares big eyes, looking at him near to the handsome Yan, the whole body hair is erect, he should not be serious? He is still close, an Yin is so nervous that she can''t even hold her breath. As soon as she closes her eyes, she just wants to say that I can''t do this with you. As soon as his ears were hot, his very low voice came into her ears, so small that only she could hear, "if you want to keep a distance from me, go away." After an Zheng, an Yin quickly opened her eyes and looked at him. With a lazy smile, he let go of her and backed away. An Yin stares at Qin Jian slowly, he still looks at her, the smile of the corner of the mouth is very contrary. Damn it! An Yin took a deep breath, suddenly grabbed his waist tie and pulled it violently. His clothes suddenly opened, revealing his uneven chest and abdomen. Qin Jian looked down and laughed. She was not afraid of death. Looking up at her lazily, "don''t blame me for being scared." Now that he has seen it, there is no need for him to cover up. An Yin stares at his chest and abdomen. As she thinks, there is no good meat. But somehow, his muscles heal slowly at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. What''s going on? An Yin slowly reaches out in amazement and touches a part of his chest that is slowly healing the wound. He grabbed her little hand. "It''s drugged." An Yin took a deep breath, let himself come back from the shock, looked up to his eyes, his eyes flashed a complex look. She thought of his red eyes when he was ill. Is this his nonhuman ability? She couldn''t think of any other reason. Wound self-healing, shocking the world, if it is spread out, he will certainly be regarded as a monster. Qin Jian looks at an Yin and thinks of her age of 15. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 She found his non-human secret, and he should dispose of her. But when an Yin looked at his eyes, there was also a touch of heartache, which was like goose feathers sweeping his heart tip, itching and soft. She even took a strange feeling and looked at her, and was reluctant to kill her. as like as two peas, he saw the same look in her eyes. Suddenly I felt someone close to the window. Qin Jian''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, but ignored. The disciple who broke in just now was called Zhou Yun. He was scared and ran out a long way before he remembered the purpose of looking for Qin Jian. He had to turn around again. When he got outside the house, he couldn''t hear anything in the room. But the picture he saw just now was too frightening. He had to cough outside the door and said, "elder martial brother!" Anyin saw that the man had gone back and forth, and Qin Jian''s clothes had been untied by her. What had happened just now has not been explained clearly. Now that she is seen again, she will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly. Bitter little face wrinkled into buns, looked up pitifully at Qin Jian, folded his hands, and paid homage to him. Now the only one who can prove her innocence is this asshole. Qin Jian grinned and looked very evil. Anyin suddenly had a bad feeling. She fell down from him and went to the door. She begged the bastard better than herself. Suddenly the arm was caught and yanked. Looking back, I saw Qin Jian had already got out of bed. At the moment when she turned back, she grabbed her chin and stepped forward to put her back against the wall. She bowed down to her. She was about to kiss her mouth. The gesture between them was so ambiguous that a thousand mouths could not make people believe that she and he were clear. This asshole! an Yin was pressed on the wall by him, unable to move. He squinted at the direction of the door and cried out in a hurry. Qin Jian sees an Yin anxious, in the eye''s playfulness smile idea thick several minutes, does not let go of an Yin, light asks a way: "what matter?" The question is Zhou Yun outside the door. "When I came here, I saw Meng die running away from here, and her eyes were red..." When Zhou Yun came to Qin Jian''s yard, he saw Meng die running away from here as soon as he stepped into his yard. It was clear that he had just cried. His name is Meng die, and Meng die ignores him. At that time, he thought that it was Meng die who hit a nail in Qin Jian, but he didn''t care. He didn''t expect to see such an evening. When he thought about Meng die''s expression, he obviously saw Qin Jian and the new student together. Anyin doesn''t know who Meng die is. She looks up at Qin Jian in confusion. Qin Jian said coldly, "are you here to tell me about this?" Zhou Yun was so scared that his neck felt cold. He said, "no, it''s the third martial uncle looking for you." The purpose of his coming is to send a message to the third martial uncle. I didn''t expect to bump into Qin Jian and make love with the new student. However, Meng die is not often seen by Meng die, who is the granddaughter of the third martial uncle. Meng die has always liked Qin Jian. If she meets Qin Jian with other women, she will tell her grandfather. That''s why he said a little more to prepare Qin Jian. "I see." Qin Jian was calm. Zhou Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief and walked away quickly, deliberately aggravating the sound of footsteps when he left. Qin Jian let go of anyin, slowly backed away, glanced at her, lazily pulled up her clothes, tied on her belt, took off her pajamas, picked up clothes and put them on her body. She dressed neatly without avoiding anyin. Now that she saw it, he would not avoid it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 An Yin looks at the wound on his body, a heart up and down. Qin Jian changes his clothes, looks at an Yin and leaves quickly. Qin Jian left, and an Yin was not good either. He left Qin Jian''s house listlessly and walked back slowly. **** Qin Jian arrived at the door of Meng Renqi''s study "Come in." From the study came Meng Renqi''s serious voice. Qin Jian pushed open the door of the study and stepped into the threshold. Meng Renqi stood behind the desk, writing big characters. Qin Jian entered the study. He did not look up and hung Qin Jian aside. Qin Jian stood in the middle of the study and waited patiently without saying a word. Although Meng Renqi loves to write a few big characters, he is very impatient. Qin Jian doesn''t hum a word. Instead, he can''t bear it. His face collapses. He raises his head and points to Qin Jian with a big brush in his hand, "you You... " Qin Jian has been in the Xuanmen for more than ten years, but he is familiar with these dignitaries. Seeing Meng Renqi jump his feet, he smiles and says in a voice: "the ink is dripping." Meng Renqi is a man of one mind. When he gets angry, he has two kinds of expression. One is to ignore people with his neck, and the other is to be furious. If it''s ignoring people, it''s really a stone in the pit. It''s hard and smelly. It''s hard to make sense of it. If he jumps on the spot, it''s easy to deal with it. "Pa" a big drop of ink, dripping on the fresh paper, destroyed a good set of words. Meng Renqi looked at the tan ink, was stunned for a moment, angrily fell off the big brush, and then looked at Qin Jian. His anger had not disappeared unconsciously. He could not help but curse: "dead boy." When Qin Jian went up the mountain, it was supposed to be a naughty boy. However, Qin Jian was so young that he kept a straight face all day. He was like the people in the world owed him. He never laughed or paid attention to anyone. Even when he saw them, although he was polite, he didn''t even have a word. Meng Renqi knew that Qin Jian had been taken away from his mother since he was born, and grew up in a very strict environment. However, he still could not see Qin Jian''s cold appearance and tried to deal with him in various ways. I didn''t expect that the boy looked like a piece of wood ice. In fact, he was very strange and had bad water. He made fun of Qin Jian. On the contrary, he was calculated back by Qin Jian, which made him eat a lot of dumb losers and made him hate his teeth itch. So he came up with more tricky ways to trick Qin Jian. Naturally, while Qin Jian suffered a lot, he also ate more turtles. Fighting around, he fell in love with the bad boy, who was not his own disciple, but taught him all the things at the bottom of his box. Seeing that Meng Renqi''s anger was gone, Qin Jian stepped forward, put the big brush on the pen holder, took away the spent calligraphy and painting, spread new paper again, and stood at the table to grind the ink. "Is it because of me and an Yin that the third martial uncle is looking for me?" Meng Renqi snorted angrily. Qin Jian got to the point, so he didn''t have to turn around and wipe his feet. "That girl made such a vulgar behavior. Even if it was a new student, she didn''t know the rules, but she would climb up to your bed as soon as she came. It''s really shameless. If you don''t send her away, you still fool around with her. Are you crazy, or are you out of your mind? " "She just came to see my injury. There''s no idea." "You want to tell me that she climbed on you, not to seduce you?" Meng Renqi, with a black face, glared at Qin Jian fiercely, as if Qin Jian could swallow him with a single word of "yes". The dead boy has done a fool''s job. Is it reasonable? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Qin Jian thought that he would like to be seduced by anyin. "No "You mean Meng die lied to me?" "She misunderstood it." "Really?" "Really." "Then why is she in your bed?" "She worked at the little martial uncle''s and knew that I was bitten by a black scorpion, so she came to see me. If I don''t show her, she''ll come. I can''t force and leave my body injured. So it became what Meng die saw. " Qin Jian''s marriage has not been lifted. If an Yin is his woman, others will treat an Yin as a junior. Many people talk a lot, pass on and on, and the last embarrassment is an Yin. More is better than less. "Really?" "At least that''s what happened today." Meng Renqi doesn''t want to be in charge of Qin Jian''s business. However, the female student has just entered the Xuanmen gate. Even if Qin Jian climbs on the bed and spreads out, others still think that anyin is based on beauty, and the influence will be extremely bad. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, he was relieved. "No more. Go down." Qin Jian didn''t answer. He just laughed and left the library. *** when anyin went back to Moli Pavilion, she saw the people who had just met him and Qin Jian standing in front of her, and her pace slowed down. What happened to her and Qin Jian just now, if we can''t talk about the injury, she really doesn''t know how to explain it. Seeing Zhou Yun, I can''t help but have a headache. Zhou Yun saw an Yin and immediately came to her. An Yin''s heart is up and down, hoping Zhou Yun just walked by her side. Things in the world, often what you are afraid of, Zhou Yun stops in front of her. "Younger martial sister, the third martial uncle asked you to listen to Yuxuan." "What can I do for you, uncle Meng?" An Yin carries out a sign of polite smile, so that no one can see her guilty heart. "You will know when you go." Zhou Yun did not reveal a word, turned to lead the way. The smile of an Yin''s face froze and followed Zhou Yun. The steps under his feet seemed to turn into soft flowers. Every step was weak. How to explain it? To listen to Yuxuan, just see Qin Jian leave, and Qin Jian brush past, Qin Jian saw her, just a light glance at her, left, look without any accident, as if knowing she was coming. Into the study, looking at Meng Renqi who is writing big characters. "This is our third uncle." "Uncle Meng." An Yin calls people. Meng Renqi didn''t immediately respond. After writing the big characters in his hand, he put down his big brush and looked up to an Yin. The little girl was only seventeen or eighteen years old. She was quite different from the enchanting woman in his imagination. Originally, he planned to seduce Qin Jian''s enchantress and severely criticize her. Then he sent her to the Deacon''s office and let Nie Zheng stare at her to handle the procedures for dropping out of school. At the thought of what Qin Jian said, he couldn''t drive people away with Meng die''s words. It was too arbitrary. I heard that you were in Qin Jian''s room just now This is exactly what happened. Qin Jian just came here, didn''t you explain? "Yes." "I Just go and see him. " "As a freshman, you run to the tutor as soon as you come. What''s your heart?" "I grew up in Qin''s house. He is our third young master. I should go to see him when I come here." Meng Renqi was stunned for a moment and then remembered the news that he had seen before. A girl who grew up in the Qin family was adopted by the Qin family as an adopted daughter. He didn''t care much about the gossip of the rich and soon forgot about it. PS: wake up tomorrow and write the rest of the chapters. Good night, baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Listen to an Yin, just think up, then Qin Jian''s words are more credible. Meng Renqi has no intention of punishing anyin. However, no matter whether anyin grew up in Qin''s house or not, his intimacy with Qin Jian will be misunderstood. If we can''t do it well, it will lead to a bad trend. Therefore, even if an Yin and Qin Jian were not promiscuous before, he could not help educating an Yin to avoid the recurrence of such misunderstandings. Meng Renqi said coldly: "Xuanmen is the place of Qingxiu. How can anyone come here in disorder? Since you want to study in Xuanmen, you should pay attention to your behavior. Today''s matter, even if, but immoral things in Xuanmen mountain can not have a second time, otherwise heavy punishment Anyin thought, you Ya''s head is not serious, just corrupt. "Go out." Anyin left to listen to Yuxuan and took a big breath, but the stuffy air in her chest couldn''t be relieved at all. Her chest seemed to explode. She and Qin Jian''s situation at that time is very easy to be misunderstood. When they meet with villains who like to sue black, they can only think of bad luck. Although this kind of person is hateful, an Yin disdains to care with this kind of person. Although Meng Renqi''s speech is hard to hear, in his position, new people are not allowed to engage in disorderly relations, and the starting point is right. Anyin listened to those unpleasant words, although she was uncomfortable in her heart, she would not take it too seriously. She is angry that Qin Jian really does not explain, let her be misunderstood. Anyin was upset and didn''t want to go to a crowded place. Instead of going back to Moli garden, she went down the mountain. At the gate of the mountain, I saw several motorcycles beside the gate for people to run errands. A disciple who just came back from shopping in the town was taking things off his motorcycle. Anyin steps forward, suddenly jump on the motorcycle, riding the motorcycle to the direction of the mountain. The man heard the sound of the motorcycle. He looked up and saw a flower in front of him. The motorcycle had already been driven far away. He called in a hurry: "Hello, hello..." But in the blink of an eye, the motorcycle had gone far away. He couldn''t catch up with him. He turned and saw Qin Jian. He didn''t know when to stand behind him. He was stunned for a moment, "elder martial brother, car..." "I see. Do your business." Qin Jian goes to the parking lot, gets on his car and chases anyin in. Purchasing saw Qin Jian to chase, relieved. Anyin is riding a motorcycle, galloping all the way. The disciples of Xuanmen, including the students studying abroad, could not leave the gate without permission. However, she did not want to stay in the gate for a moment when she thought that Qin Jian was their mentor. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She only knew that she would not be happy even if she stayed in Xuanmen if she didn''t get rid of the stuffy accumulation on her chest. She needs to vent. As for the rules of Xuanmen mountain We''ll see. Anyin ran all the way without a destination. She didn''t think about where to go. She just wanted to run like this and let the wind calm her down. The motorcycle rushed up a stone arch bridge. When I ran to the top of the arch bridge, I saw a crowd under the bridge in front of me. It''s the town fair. Anyin didn''t want to go to a crowded place. She got out of the car and leaned on the bridge. She took a deep breath of the cool wind with water vapor and calmed down a little. All of a sudden, I saw that she was not far away from the other side of the bridge. That person has a pair of very long legs, slender body, is a good figure to make people drool. Anyin followed the man''s long legs all the way. He held his arm and leaned leisurely against the gray carved stone railing, which was elegant and elegant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Qin Jian? Anyin''s heart "swished" and tightened. I''m so haunted that I''ll run into him everywhere. But why is he here? Qin Jian saw an Yin looking at him, coldly facing her sight. An Yin breathed uncontrollably, and her heart beat faster. But then she thought of the training she had received in Meng Renqi. Her face sank and she opened her eyes away from him. It''s like she''s afraid of him. Anyin secretly took a deep breath, anything can be short, momentum can not be short. She just wants to see his injury, but he pits her like this. It is he who should be guilty and dare not see others. Why should she run? Anyin forced herself to calm down, not to see the son of a bitch who made her confused. She looked at the water under the bridge fence and the mountains in the distance. Qin Jian leaned against the stone fence and quietly looked at an Yin for a while. Then he stood up straight and went to her. Although anyin didn''t look at him, she felt him close to him. She could not help choking her breath. Every nerve in her body was tensed tightly. He stopped in front of her. Anyin''s heart is like beating a drum. On the gas field, she has already lost. After losing her aura, she did not want to lose herself. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Qin Jian in front of her. She thought, as long as he spoke to her, she would shout out that someone would play a rogue and embarrass him. But at the moment of seeing him, he was stunned. He stood close enough to hear his breath. Between this one Zheng, his handsome dazzling face magnified in front of his eyes, and his lips stuck to her lips, soft and warm. In a flash, anyin was stunned and looked at her narrow eyes with wide eyes. The breath is full of his warm and fresh breath. The soft feeling on his lips makes her heart beat faster and faster, which makes her disorderly frequency. An Yin stares at the charming eyes that she never tire of seeing, and the more she sees, the more she wants to see. his eye liner is exquisite and narrow and very beautiful, while the pupil is pure black, black as the night pond in the valley, but the clear water in the eyes is cold and cold without any warmth. Cha! what is that? Do bad things, but also to take advantage of her? Take advantage of her even if, unexpectedly still such a pair of cold virtue. An Yin''s head was angry and ran straight up his head. He suddenly backed away, almost at the same time, he waved his hand. I don''t know if he didn''t expect her to do it, or if everything happened so fast that he didn''t react, he didn''t give in at all. "Pa"! The slap fell hard on his handsome face, and four finger prints were slowly floating on his thin cheek. Anyin thought he would avoid it, but he would stand still. Looking at the finger marks on his face, an Yin clenched her hot palm and swallowed it hard. Her eyes moved up again and looked into his eyes. His eyes were cold and quiet, as if he had never kissed her or been slapped. He was so calm that anyin felt like a clown jumping up and down. She was so angry that she raised her face and looked at him, staring at her all the time. "You asshole, it''s light to hit you." "Try again!" "What?" An yinwei Zheng, unable to respond, what does he mean by this. She did not wait for her to understand, suddenly saw him deceive the body, fast she did not have to come and dodge, the body was he against the stone fence behind him, he quickly bowed his head, to her kiss down. This time, he was no longer just gently sticking to her lips as he had just done, but his lips and tongue attacked her with almost ferocity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 An Yin gently licked her lips, she is not afraid, but suddenly some reluctant to leave the gate. He did not say whether she would be punished or whether she would be expelled from the gate. As soon as you close your arms, take her to the motorcycle and sit in front of you. Anyin thinks that he wants her to drive. But he was standing on the ground with his feet, holding the tap in one hand, so he didn''t mean to go. An Yin is confused and looks at him. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Nie Zheng: "I will deal with anyin''s downhill affairs when I come back. ¡¿ an Yin can''t see his mobile phone screen and doesn''t know what he does. After sending a text message, Qin Jian took a look, put away his mobile phone, stepped on no door, and the motorcycle drove forward smoothly. She just went to the East Pavilion to see Qin Jian, and someone came to Meng Renqi to make a report. She didn''t expect to rob the motorcycle and leave the gate. There was nothing wrong. But at this time, she leaned against his arms, smelling the faint, unique man''s breath on him. Suddenly, she didn''t want to think about anything. She just wanted to finish the journey quietly. As for the future, how could she love it. Anyin is silent all the way. Qin Jian thinks that she is worried that she will be expelled from the gate when she returns to the mountain. She looks down at her. She is as quiet as a kitten. Her long and thick eyelashes hang down. She blinks gently from time to time, like a small black goose feather fan sweeping her white cheek, which makes people itch and gives birth to a trace of pity. He didn''t know whether he wanted to make her feel at ease or what he wanted. He lowered his head slowly, put his jaw on her forehead and said nothing. An Yin was slightly stunned and looked up to him. They looked at each other''s eyes, and no one said anything. After a while, she still bowed her head, and he gently pressed her forehead. Along the way, no one said a word. She felt that sometimes, any language is redundant, as long as it stays together quietly. The motorcycle arrived at the foot of Xuanmen mountain, but did not go up the mountain. Instead, it drove along a path on the right side of the mountain foot. "To where?" Anyin is not familiar with Jiuchuan and doesn''t know where he is going. "Come out of the herbal hall, haven''t you eaten yet?" He looked down at her. "Well." Anyin came out of the herbal hall and went to see Qin Jian directly. Then he continued to do nothing. How could he have time and mind to eat. "Then eat." "Where to eat?" An Yin is confused. Why didn''t you eat in the town just now? "There''s a farmhouse ahead, and the food they cook is pretty good." "It turns out that you go down the mountain alone to eat delicious food." "I won''t go alone." "Why?" "No why." "You don''t have to go out and eat for me. I''ll just go to the grocery store and buy a box of instant noodles." "I have no appetite for instant noodles." "But if you have a wound, can you run around?" "It''s OK." She left Xuanmen without authorization. Although she disrupted his plan, he was pleased to be able to get along like this, which was a joy that had not been experienced for a long time. For about half an hour, he parked his motorcycle outside a farmyard. A pair of simple and honest peasant middle-aged couple came out of the thatched cottage. When they saw Qin Jian, they were overjoyed. "Here comes Xiaoqin, Fengfeng, Xiaoqin." When they saw an Yin in Qin Jian''s arms, they were slightly stunned. Qin Jian put an Yin out of the car, and he followed him out of the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 At this time, a 22-4-year-old girl came out of the house. She was tall and had a peach blossom face. When she saw Qin Jian, she had a trace of shame on her face. Qin Jian introduces an Yin, "this is uncle Shen and aunt Shen. They are the boss and the boss''s wife here. That''s their daughter Shen Feng. They''re Shen''s village. Their surname is Shen.". An Yin called after him, "Uncle Shen, aunt Shen." He nodded at Shen Feng again. "It''s very kind of you, miss. What do you call it?" "My name is Ann." "Miss Ann." "Don''t call me miss, call me anyin." An Yin sees Qin Jian and this family so familiar, presumably is often come. "Xiao Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "I''ve been busy with my work recently, so I haven''t returned to Xuanmen. What else is there to eat now? " "It''s been a lot of rain and fresh mushrooms." "Let''s have mushrooms." "OK, Fengfeng, go get the basket and pick some fresh mushroom seeds." Shen Feng secretly looked at Qin Jian and ran away. An Yin woman''s intuition, this woman named Shen Feng likes Qin Jian, but she doesn''t see him looking at Shen Feng. Shen and his wife quickly greet Qin Jian and an Yin to sit inside. Anyin enters the door and finds that the farmhouse is full of rural flavor. All the seats are pits. Such houses are cool in summer. An Yin sits on the pit, and Qin Jian sits beside her without looking for another place. When the Shen family and his wife report their intimacy, they feel that the girl named an Yin is Qin Jian''s girlfriend. Anyin is very beautiful and generous. She is like a lady coming out of a big family. She puts all her delusions about Qin into the garbage can. They made tea for them, and then took out peanuts to greet them, "we are no more than in the city. There are so many good things to greet the guests. The peanuts are planted by ourselves, so the girl will have a taste." "Thank you." An Yin is a great prescription. Qin Jian peeled a peanut, spread it on the palm of his hand and handed it to an Yin, "the peanuts planted in the soil here are different from those in other places. Please try them." Anyin didn''t like the bitter taste of raw peanuts. In front of the Shen family, it was hard to refuse. He took one in his hand and put it into his mouth. He bit it gently. The faint fragrance turned from the tip of his tongue. It was delicious. Although the skin still had a slightly bitter taste, it led the fragrance out. "Well, it''s different!" She put another peanut kernel in the heart of Qin Jian''s hand into her mouth. Qin Jian saw that she liked to eat, and then peeled the peanuts. An Yin unconsciously ate a lot to find that Qin Jian''s peanuts were eaten by her alone, and he didn''t eat a single one, "you eat it, I''ll do it myself." "It''s OK. Just like it." Qin Jian still handed her the peanut kernels that had just been peeled out. Anyin wanted to peel the peanuts by herself. She saw Shen Feng standing in the door, secretly looking at them. She put down the peanuts she had already got. Instead, she took the peanut kernels he had peeled and ate them all according to the order. Shen Feng, who takes a basket and is ready to go out, looks at Qin Jian who peels peanuts for anyin. Her eyes are full of envy. An Yin looked at Shen Feng''s basket and stood up. "I''ll go with you to pick mushrooms." Shen Feng was so surprised that she shook her hands, "no, no, no, how dare you let the guests do these things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 "I just want to play." An Yin smiles at Shen Feng. "This..." Shen Feng looks at Qin Jian secretly. "Isn''t it far from here?" Qin Jian put the peanuts out of the peel into an Yin''s hands. "It''s not far away. There are some bamboo sticks outside the window behind you." Shen Feng pointed to the window behind Qin Jian. Qin Jian turned his head and looked out of the window. The bamboo sticks were more than 100 meters away from the cottage. "You can take her there. She seldom plays in this country." Anyin went to Shen Feng and went to get the basket in her hand. "I''ll take it." "No, No Qin Jian opened his mouth, and Shen Feng could not refuse. Anyin and Shen Feng left together. When they get out of the room, Qin Jian''s sight does not leave the figure of an Yin outside the window for a moment. Aunt Shen came to add tea to Qin Jian. She saw Qin Jian looking out of the window and smiling, "girlfriend?" "Well." "A girl of lively character." Aunt Gao looks out of the window at an Yin''s figure not far away. "She''s still a child." There was a faint smile on the corner of Qin''s mouth. "It seems that you like her very much." Qin Jian''s smile deepened. Anyin followed Shen Feng to the bamboo. Sure enough, she saw a lot of mushrooms growing in the bamboo forest, each with a small round head, which was very cute. She left Shen Feng and squatted down to pick mushrooms. He picked several mushrooms and held them in his hand. When he turned back, he saw Qin Jian looking at her through the wooden window. He raised the mushroom in his hand and laughed at him happily. Qin Jian''s eyes can not help but float on the ground. Shen Feng took a look at Qin Jian, and then looked at an Yin with a smile on her face. How could she be liked? She sighed secretly. No wonder he was good to her. She thought in her heart and said, "Mr. Qin is very kind to you." Anyin looked back with a smile, "is that right?" "Well." An Yin smiles, but her heart is full of bitterness. Shen Feng said again, "it''s really enviable." An Yin looks at Shen Feng, "you are so beautiful, you will find a good boyfriend." Shen Feng''s face was dim. "He often comes here to eat?" "Not really." "But he is as familiar as you are." According to an Yin''s understanding of Qin Jian, Qin Jian will not be approached casually. "Our village was built by Xiao Qin for us." "Eh?" "So we all know him in this village." "Eh? Why did he build your village? " "So you don''t know about it." Anyin ate turtle''s smile, that guy will not tell her anything, "he has so many things, I can''t know everything." "Yes. Our village used to live in the lower reaches of the river. Two years ago, a flood destroyed the whole village and made our village homeless. " "Ah Anyin can imagine the tragedy at that time. "Xuanmen sent people to help, and he led the team. He sent someone to help us rebuild the house here, and our village has a home again. " Shen Feng talked about Qin Jian, a face of worship. "Er!" "Xiao Qin is a good man." "This guy." He has his share in everything. "Later, he came here often?" An Yin looks at Shen Feng. She looks very sweet. Although she doesn''t know if Qin Jian is interested in Shen Feng, she can be sure that Shen Feng is interested in Qin Feng. Shen Feng shook his head. "When the village was just built, Xiao Qin would come to see how our life was. Until once He will not come again. " She looked at an Yin carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 "Once what?" Anyin is curious to see her stop talking. Shen Feng hung her head, peeped at her and didn''t dare to say. "Go ahead." Shen Feng just shook her head. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go to find Qin Jian." Shen Feng quickly grabbed her, "don''t go." "If you don''t tell me, of course I have to ask him." The more she refused to say, the more Anxin wanted to know. "This matter has nothing to do with Xiao Qin..." "You tell me, I won''t ask him." Ann turns back. "Will you embarrass Xiao Qin?" Shen Feng bit off her lower lip and regretted that she was too talkative. "Of course not." "Really?" "Of course." Anyin''s heart tingles slightly. What position does she have to embarrass him? "Last year, in order to repay Xiao Qin..." She licked her lips with difficulty. Then she continued, "one day, he and his brothers chose a girl to accompany him when they stayed in the village for the night to help build our village." Speaking of later, if it was not for anyin''s ears, I''m afraid he can''t hear. He quickly raised his head and looked anxiously at an Yin, "Xiao Qin didn''t promise. He said he liked uncle Ren. It really has nothing to do with Xiao Qin." "Poof!" An Yin full of black lines, want to be sent to accompany Qin Jian is Shen Feng, "I thought it was something." "Are you not angry?" "Why am I angry?" Anyin starts picking mushrooms again. "They We To Xiao Qin... " Shen Feng does not understand, which woman hears others give her boyfriend a woman in bed, will not mind. "Because I know he won''t agree." Anyin picked up the mushroom seeds with half a basket. "I''m hungry. Let''s go back." "Miss ANN, aren''t you really angry?" Shen Feng peeks at an Yin''s face, but she can''t see any unhappiness on her face. Anyin stops, looks at Shen Feng and smiles, "you said those words, in fact, is to arouse my curiosity, let me ask. If I ask, you can go on. It leads to the saying that Qin Jian has a sweetheart. If I''m the sweetheart he said, you won''t lose anything. But I''m not the sweetheart he said at that time, and I would be heartbroken. They will fight with him and make conflicts. " Shen Feng''s face changed slightly, "I didn''t mean that." "Do you mean that. No, it doesn''t matter to me. But I would advise you not to waste time and mind on him. He It''s not something you can afford. " If she can, she will. She won''t give it to anyone. Shen Feng''s face turned white. Anyin no longer said anything and went back to the farmhouse. Entering the door, Qin Jian looks up to an Yin. An Yin looks at the man''s handsome face, this man does not recruit peach blossom, just call abnormal. "Mushroom, good." Anyin shows the mushrooms to Qin Jian, but doesn''t mention the conversation with Shen Feng. "How would you like to eat it?" "I want to do it myself." "When you come out to eat, do it yourself?" Qin Jian lost his smile. "Yes, it''s such a good food. I''ll do it myself." "If you are happy." Anyin twisted the mushroom into the kitchen. Shen and his wife heard that an Yin wanted to cook by himself, so they took the initiative to do it. Shen Feng is seen through her mind by an Yin. She doesn''t want to stay here, and finds an excuse to avoid it. Anyin cooked a sliced meat soup with mushrooms, then fried a sliced mushroom, and then cut a pot of old bacon, fried a vegetable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 They are easy to cook and easy to cook. Three dishes and one soup will be served quickly. An Yin habitually loaded Qin Jian with rice, and Qin Jian carried a piece of mushroom into an Yin bowl. Looking at the dishes in the bowl, anyin''s eyes are slightly hot. They''re like they haven''t broken up. "Eat it, I''m starving." Qin Jiandan road. "Well." Anyin touches her job. Qin Jian has not eaten an Yin cooked meal for a while. This meal is very comfortable. After dinner, the sky suddenly black clouds rolling, the sky is very dark. Qin Jian looked at the sky and frowned, "anyin, I''ll ask aunt Shen to open a room for you. You stay here for one night. I''ll go out and pick you up tomorrow morning." "Where are you going?" "Something happened." "What''s the matter?" "An old man I know has a few acres of land to grow thumb watermelons. I don''t know if the greenhouse has been built. If not, he''ll be ruined as soon as the rain comes down. I''ll go and have a look." "I''ll go with you." "The road is not easy. Don''t go." "I''m not that delicate." Anyin held on to him. "I don''t want to stay here." Qin Jian hesitated for a moment, "OK." **** ten miles from farmhouse. A big thumb watermelon shed, the shed has been set up, but some have not come and put the plastic cloth on. An old man of seven or eight years old and a boy of 11 or 12 years old tried his best to pull the plastic cloth, but he did things at a limited speed. Looking at the sky, his old eyes were filled with tears of despair. The motorcycle stopped at the side of the road. Qin Jian got off the bus and rushed to the old man. An Yin quickly followed him. When the old man saw Qin Jian, tears rolled out of his eyes, "Mr. Qin..." "Grandfather Shen, there is no time. Hurry up. How much can be saved?" "Ah Grandfather Shen sees an Yin following Qin Jian. "Grandfather Shen." An Yin smiles at the old man. The old man was stunned for a moment. How could he bring a delicate girl. Qin Jian pointed to the shed not far away, "anyin, you go to the shed." "I''ll help you." "No, go." An Yin was afraid to say it, delayed Qin Jian''s time, did not insist, turned away. Qin Jian saw an Yin obedient walk away, relieved, "grandfather Shen, your grandfather and grandson side, I go to the other side." "Good." The old man was not polite and ran away with his grandson. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s familiar figure, with a smile that he doesn''t notice. When Qin Jian starts to do things, he runs to the other side of the watermelon shed and learns to pull the plastic cloth on the watermelon shed. The watermelon shed is taller than people. Qin Jian can''t see anyin at the other end of the watermelon shed. He can only see a pair of women''s small hands pounding with plastic cloth. When they probe into it, they frown, "how did you come?" "To help you." Qin Jian looked at her and laughed. "Work." Anyin pulls the plastic cloth. She didn''t do farm work. She did it alone. It was difficult. Qin Jian doesn''t speak any more. He tugs at the other end and cooperates with an Yin to do it together. It''s much faster. A few thunders rolled by and the rain poured down. In the blink of an eye, their clothes were wet. After a while, anyin was tired of backache and gnawing teeth. For a woman who had never done farm work, it was too hard. The plastic cloth in the hand became as heavy as a kilogram and could hardly be pulled. More and more rain, rain paste eyes, the rest of the watermelon shed is not covered, seedlings will be rain down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Anyin felt her strength was a little bit taken away, but looking at Qin Jian, she refused to stay busy for a moment. She bit her teeth and refused to let her movement slow down. Finally, the last watermelon shed was covered, and suddenly my foot stepped on a small stone. The sole of my foot hurt so much that I couldn''t stand still and fell to my knees. Anyin took a deep breath, and then found that one of the shoes had been lost. The socks had been worn out, showing muddy toes. She looked very embarrassed. Someone reached for her elbow. An Yin raises her head and looks worried at Shang Qin Jian. His eyes rested only slightly on her face, then on her feet. Anyin shrinks her feet, does not turn her head to look at him, and pushes away the hand that holds her elbow. The waist was tight and was held up. An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened, struggling to get down to the ground. "Your injury." "It''s OK." Qin Jian has strong self-healing ability, and the medicine Xiang Shaolong gave him accelerated the healing of his wound. Although it is still early from the full healing, the wound has gradually closed. It''s not like just being bitten, not at all. Qin Jian tightened her arms and hugged her so that she could not move and strode out of the melon field. "Let me down." "Don''t move." Qin Jian looked down at her little woman in his arms. An Yin was held in his arms, looking at his cold face, but warm in the heart. "Why are there so many places where only grandfather Shen works as an old man and a small one?" "The child''s name is Shen Xing. His mother thought that Shen''s family was poor, so she gave birth to him and ran away and never came back. Shen Xing''s father, also known as Shen''s son, went down to work with others in the mine. The owner of the mine illegally mined the mine. When the mine collapsed, the boss ran away. Several of the workers were under pressure. When they were rescued, they were all seriously injured and are still lying in the hospital. In order to cure his son, grandfather Shen sold all that his family could sell and lost his livelihood. I inadvertently know this, then let people give him the idea, grow thumb watermelon. He has no money to hire people, so they have to do it by themselves. " "The investment of planting thumb watermelon is not small. He sold everything, how can he still get the capital?" Qin Jian looks at an Yin and doesn''t speak. An Yin understood that this piece of melon field is his investment. "I said that he would accept the funds only if he borrowed them. Therefore, this melon field is the life and hope of grandfather Shen. If these seedlings are gone, he will not be able to survive. " An Yin raised her eyebrows. Others say he is a cold faced evil star, ruthless. In fact, everyone in his heart is warm. After finishing the last watermelon shed, Shen''s grandfather and grandson came to see an Yin, who was held in his arms by Qin Jian. She was delicate and tender, and was obviously not a peasant woman. Now his clothes were drenched with rain and his feet were broken. It can be seen that I worked for them tonight and suffered a lot. "Sorry to go," hurry home to avoid the rain, drink some hot tea, so drenched, sick can not be good. " An Yin is trying to refuse. Qin Jian had already taken the lead and said, "well, please go back to burn some hot water first." "I''ll go right away." Grandfather Shen ran away with his grandson. Anyin was wet by the rain and felt very cold. Through the wet clothes, she felt his warm body temperature. Floating in the cold rain, the heart seems to have a rely on. Thinking of all the experiences of these days, I suddenly feel aggrieved. His nose was sour and he couldn''t help crying. ¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "Don''t mention it, old man. It''s good to have a place to live." "My old lady has already cooked the hot water. The girl should take a bath first to warm herself up. Don''t catch cold. The girl took a bath and the meal was ready. " Anyin was wearing wet clothes. On one hand, she was uncomfortable. On the other hand, she caught a cold suddenly. She glared at Qin Jian and followed the old man in obediently. Qin Jian didn''t sulk, just looked at her with a smile. An Yin is depressed. She can''t find a place to send her anger. Grandfather Shen leads an Yin into the kitchen where an old lady is still boiling water. "This is my wife. She has a bad eye." "Granny Shen." Anyin thought that Qin Jian said that all the people were Shen. "Girl, the bathroom is inside. When the water is used up, call me and I''ll screw it for you." Grandma Shen looked at her kindly. "Thank you, Granny Shen." The bathroom is just a small compartment in the kitchen. There is a bucket of hot water in it. "There''s no young girl''s clothes at home. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll put on my old lady''s clothes for the time being. I''ll bake the girl''s clothes for you. It won''t be long before it''s dry. " "Thank you." An Yin readily agreed, took off her clothes and handed it to the old lady from the curtain. Anyin was cold for a long time. When she was soaked in hot water, she was so comfortable that all her pores were opened. Grandma Shen sits outside, boiling water and talking to an Yin. "Mr. Qin never mentions about his family. My wife and I are still worried about him. I am not young, but I still don''t have a family. Unexpectedly, he has such a good daughter-in-law as you." "Grandma Shen, you misunderstood me. I''m..." Outside Qin Jian coughed, "Granny Shen, I''m coming in." The old lady got up and lifted the curtain. An Yin see Qin Jian want to come in, suddenly some uncomfortable, dare not wash for a long time. Coming out of the bathroom, the old lady is no longer in the kitchen. Qin Jian is wearing a patched cloth dress, sitting on a low stool, baking her clothes. His clothes are very old, but still can not cover his handsome, not look shabby. Qin Jian put the semi dry clothes on the rope in the corner of the kitchen, took a dry towel and wiped her long wet hair. "I''ll do it myself." Anyin reaches for the towel on his hand. "Don''t move." Qin Jian did not let go. The smell of boiled sweet potato comes from outside, and the stomach "coo" sounds twice. "Hungry?" "Well." After doing farm work all night, anyin is really hungry. "Go out." Dinner is very simple, a pot of boiled sweet potato, a dish of fried vegetable without oil and gas. Looking at the poor dinner, Mr. and Mrs. Shen were embarrassed. "You''ve been tired all night, but I''m really sorry to give you this." "That''s good." Anyin takes the sweet potato from Qin Jian. She turns around and sees that Qin Jian eats wild vegetables and sweet potatoes without any obstacles. Her mouth is filled with imperceptible tenderness. She is in a precious family, but she can adapt to any kind of environment. After dinner, aunt Lu leads an Yin into the next room. The room was narrow and shabby, but it was clean. Sitting on the bed, people relax, the pain spread from the hands and feet. An Yin spread out her hand, and there were more than a dozen blisters on her palm, even if she extended her finger. Qin Jian coughed at the door and pushed the door in. Anyin quickly hid her hand behind her, so that she could not see the blisters on her hand, "what''s wrong?" Qin Jian closed the door and came to the bedside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 "It''s very late. Don''t you have a rest?" Anyin has pain in her hands and feet. She wants to lie down early and make her hands and feet comfortable. Qin took a glance at her and sat down beside the bed. "I''m going to sleep." An Yin subconsciously to the side of a contraction, impolitely to the guest. "Well." Qin Jian answered and did not mean to go out. "You''re not going out?" "Grandfather Shen thought we were husband and wife." "You didn''t tell him, we weren''t?" "There is no spare room here. If you say so, it will be inconvenient." Qin Jian looked at her, her eyes darkened. "You''re going to sleep here, too?" "What do you say?" Qin Jian glanced at her, even saved the answer, and slowly approached her. Anyin''s heart suddenly began to jump uncontrollably. "Qin Jian, we..." "It''s broken up." He answered for her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So what?" Qin Jian put her in his arms, reached behind her and held her hand. His warm breath gently touches anyin''s ear. Anyin blushed and pushed him away. He blocked the edge of the bed, there was no place to run, turned to climb into the bed, trying to bypass him, jump out of bed. The ankle is tight, by Qin Jian to seize. Strong force, drag her over. Anyin grabs the bed bar, stabilizes her figure and kicks him hard. Qin Jian dodges a leg that flies, the body inclines to press her leg firmly. Anyin tried hard for several times, but could not free herself from his body. She sank her face and said, "Qin Jian, you dare to move me, I..." An Yin turns back to see him holding her foot in one hand and a needle in the other. The tip of the needle is pulling out from a blister on the bottom of her foot, and the water in the blister flows out along the pinhole. He pressed the bubble with a clean gauze and squeezed the water out. Anyin lost his voice. "What are you doing?" He looked up at her with a smile, and the banter in his soft voice was not concealed. "I''ll beat you." An Yin''s face was slightly hot. "Try it." The silver needle in his hand stabbed another blister. "Ouch Are you going to stab me to death? " "It''s a good deal for a woman who feeds the hand that feeds him." "Yes, my heart is like a snake and a scorpion, and the hand that feeds me feeds me, so you stay away from me..." Qin Jian''s hand suddenly forced, an Yin pain to swallow all the malicious words behind. "What else, go on." An Yin gasped with pain, glared at him and chose to shut up realistically. You know, squeezing blisters is not too painful if you slowly squeeze out the water from the blistered cortex, but if you uncover the old skin and touch the tender meat inside, the pain will be enchanting. Qin Jian just deliberately touched her subcutaneous tender meat, let her enchant once. She didn''t mean to stab him, he didn''t mean to hurt her. An Yin dark relaxed, "you are really hateful." Qin Jian raised his eyelids, glanced at her, quickly picked out the blisters on anyin''s feet, put on the medicine, and then went to pull her hand. On her hand, not only had worn-out blisters, but also pricked a lot of small thorns on the hemp pole. A pair of snow-white pink tender hands, red spots, miserable. Qin Jian frowned painfully. An Yin used to be in the Xia family, often injured, as long as the immortal, Xia family does not care about her. Those wounds, no one to her treatment, are waiting for their own healing. No one will love her. In Qin Jian''s eyes, an Yin is full of "heartache". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 As the principal tutor of these students, he could not make up lies to make up excuses for her willful behavior. He had to go to the Deacon hall by himself and accept the punishment on her behalf for the reason of poor governance. Anyin stood on the ground, as if his body temperature and breath still remained, looking at his graceful posture on the motorcycle, as if in a dream. It would be nice if he didn''t have the poison that only mujiayin could detoxify. If he is not so poisonous, she may not have so many worries, maybe she will try her best to be with him. Even if it''s a big difference in status, she''ll bet. Even if it is moths to the fire, she has no regrets. Unfortunately She is his poison. If you love him, you can only stay away from him. Qin Jian saw an Yin looking at him stunned, light way: "go back." An Yin slightly surprised, he just let her leave, do not do anything about her private downhill? "Your wound Is it really OK? " An Yin thinks about Qin Jian''s injury. Qin Jian turned back, "why, do you want to go back with me and finish what I didn''t do?" What the hell is that? "Who''s going back with you?" Anyin almost choked to death, she just asked about his injury, he immediately twisted her meaning, too hateful. "If you don''t want to go back with me, just go." "You let me go back, and I''ll go back? Why should I listen to you? I won''t go. " Anyin remembers that he has not given her an explanation, and deliberately disagrees with him. "If you want to get out of the gate, don''t go back." Qin Jian''s tone is cold. After hearing this, an Yin immediately felt like a balloon out of breath. In order to be uncomfortable with him, she was expelled from the Xuanmen. She was sorry for a lot of people. She could not do such irresponsible things. But that bastard is so irritating! It''s too subdued! Whoa! Whoa! Anyin took two deep breaths, expanding her lungs, so as not to be killed by the asshole. I didn''t want to see the bastard with the chicken feather as the token again. I turned around and walked to the Molly garden. I was afraid that I would slow down. I couldn''t help but go to the sea and beat him. Then she was beaten into a dog by him. Qin Jian watched an Yin leave, from the path to a front cliff. The cliff is high and you can see the jasmine garden. Qin Jian sat on the motorcycle and watched an Yin enter the Moli garden. He sent a message to Li Yang, asking him to drive his car back. Then he rode his motorcycle to the mountain gate, returned the car, and went directly to the Deacon hall. Nie Zheng saw Qin Jian, immediately met up, "elder martial brother." Qin Jian nodded. "Elder martial brother, an Yin went down the mountain without permission..." Nie Zheng came to the point. "Have you reported this to the police?" "No "Report it." "What?" Nie Zheng frowned. Qin Jian asked him to suppress it temporarily. Didn''t he want to turn the big thing into a small one? Why did he report it as soon as he came back? "Is there a problem?" "No problem, but..." "There''s nothing to be done. Do as I say." "Then why did she go down the mountain and where did she go?" "She went to Uncle Shen''s house and helped them to build a new melon shed." Nie Zheng Zheng Zheng for a moment, "I know, I will further check." Qin Jian nodded and left the Deacon hall. Just to the door, but see Meng die waiting at the door. Meng die saw Qin Jian and immediately ran over with a smile, "elder martial brother." Qin Jian frowned and went straight ahead. Meng die''s face changed slightly, catching up with Qin Jian, "elder martial brother, do you think it''s me who told my grandfather that he was angry with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 "Is it necessary?" Qin Jian''s tone is very light. Without looking at Meng die, she goes straight past her. Meng die looks at Qin Jian''s back, and her chest is blocked. Does he mean to disdain her even to be angry? "It''s not about me. I didn''t tell grandfather." Meng die shouts at Qin Jian''s back. Qin Jian''s pace did not slow down, nor did he look back, but his mind flashed, "not Meng die, who would it be?" ***** as soon as an Yin walked into Moli garden, she saw Lin Lin Lin, LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing waiting anxiously at the door. Lin Lin is relieved to see an Yin. Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei run over. "Where have you been? The phone doesn''t work. We''re worried. " "I did something." Anyin took out her mobile phone, only to find that it was out of power. "Are you really OK?" "What can I do for you?" "We thought you were wronged by master Meng, so we left." "You all know that?" Anyin smiles bitterly. It''s really a good thing that never goes out, and a bad thing spreads far and wide. "Well, let''s go inside and say," he said "Good." Three people enter an Yin and Lin Lin''s room together. After closing the door, Zhao Qing immediately said, "we not only know that you have been trained, but also know who is suing the black form." "Who?" Anyin was a little surprised. "Kong Xiulian, of course, it must be her master who asked her to do so," Zhao Qing said "How could it be her?" An Yin is a little surprised. Before, she always thought it was the disciple who ran into her and Qin Jian. "Yesterday, Lin Lin went to see you, but she saw Meng die and fan Yutong talking. At that time, Lin Lin didn''t care. But they didn''t go away immediately when they heard about elder martial brother Qin and reserved disciples. But the two men seemed to have an argument and walked away. After they separated, fan Yutong looked back at Meng die''s expression, as if he wanted to eat Meng die. " "What does this have to do with Kong Xiulian?" An Yin is puzzled. "Listen to me. Don''t worry." Zhao Qing then said, "Lin Lin is about to leave when she sees the master and servant of Twilight Jiayin coming to ask fan Yutong about elder martial brother Qin''s residence. Unexpectedly, fan Yutong told them. Then, Mu Jiayin''s master and servant went to find elder martial brother Qin. Mu Jiayin gets the address of elder martial brother Qin and goes happily. Lin Lin wanted to know what kind of tricks they played, so she went with her. When I approached elder martial brother Qin''s residence, I saw you enter. " An Yin is shocked, so mu Jiayin also saw her and Qin Jian? "And then?" "When they saw you, they didn''t go to see elder martial brother Qin immediately. They waited outside for a while and then went inside. As soon as they entered, Lin Lin heard someone coming and hid behind the tree. I saw Meng die coming. Meng die went in and soon came out. When she came out, her face was very ugly. Lin Lin didn''t know what happened inside. She had planned to go in and have a look. Then she saw the master and servant of mujiayin come out. Lin Lin''s eyes burst into fire when she saw the evening fine sound "And then?" "Then, Mu Jiayin said to Kong Xiulian, you should know how to do it. When Kong Xiulian answered, she left in a hurry. Lin Lin intuitively felt that they would do something bad. She followed them and saw Kong Xiulian take out her mobile phone and send a text message. After sending a text message, he chased Mu Jiayin and left. " "Do you mean that short message is a report message?" "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "How do you know?" "Later, we learned that elder martial brother Qin and you were called by master Meng successively. Lin Lin thought of the letter." "So it''s just a guess." "It''s not guessing, of course. You know Lin Lin never talks nonsense." An Yin looks at Lin Lin, Lin Lin doesn''t speak, just looks at her, her eyes are clear and clean as a small animal. "Lin Lin Lin, is it really Kong Xiulian who reported it?" Lin Lin nodded. Anyin asked no more questions. She understood that Lin Lin didn''t say it directly, which showed that she had proved it in a way that she didn''t want others to know. When Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei leave, an Yincai asks Lin Lin, "Lin Lin, how do you confirm?" "I asked Jinpeng to crack Meng Renqi''s mobile phone, checked the text message, and then checked the other party''s mobile phone number according to the message, and then confirmed the identity of the mobile phone owner through the mobile phone number." As anyin guessed. "Don''t tell anyone about that." Cracking other people''s mobile phones is taboo. "Well." "You don''t practice martial arts today?" "If you don''t come back, you don''t want to practice." "Now I''m back." "Then I''ll go to practice." "Good." Lin Lin did not leave immediately, but took out a small glass bottle with red powder foam and put it in an Yin''s hand. "What is this?" "It''s itching powder. It''s from assistant Ming. It''s from doctor Xiang. It can be used for self-defense. When assistant Ming comes, if you are not in, let me transfer it to you. " "Did he say how to use it?" Anyin opened the glass bottle. There was a net cover in it. It smelled like powder. "He said it would be fine. Also said that if stained with itching powder, with cold water bubble, an hour can also stop itching. If you leave it alone, it will itch all night. " An Yin raises eyebrows. Is this her reward for helping Professor Xiang raise scorpions? It''s hot. Anyin and Lin Lin leave. Anyin changes her clothes and goes to fetch water for a bath. Out of the room, see lvweiwei is also holding clothes. "To take a bath?" "Well, you too?" "Well." "Together." "Good." "What about Zhao Qing?" "She had a problem that she didn''t understand. She went to the library to check the information." LV Weiwei has a cold. She can''t wash cold water. She doesn''t provide hot water during the day. If she wants to take a hot bath, she has to wring water by herself. Next to the bathroom is a boiler room, where hot water can be drawn. Anyin and lvweiwei walk into the boiler room, and twilight Jiayin appears at the door, hoping to stab an Yin to death with a flying knife in her eyes. Mingming saw an Yin called by Meng Renqi, and saw an Yin rush down the mountain, thinking that an Yin was expelled. As a result, anyin didn''t come back. No way, isn''t the result of the punishment yet? Or do you know that anyin is back? There''s no reason why she can''t be killed if she has an abnormal relationship with men and women in Xuanmen and leaves the mountain without permission. Kong Xiulian, who is behind Mu Jiayin, is even more bitter. She sends a short message to Meng Renqi, waiting for the news that an Yin is expelled from the Xuanmen, she can ask Mu Jiayin for reward. Now anyin has nothing to stand in front of her. Mu Jiayin will blame her for her incompetence, and everything she has done has come to nothing. Kong Xiulian didn''t believe that anyin was fooling around in Qin Jian''s room. When she was reported to Meng Renqi, there would be nothing wrong. She began to try, "why didn''t anyin return last night?" An Yin face no expression, "was bitten by the dog, went out for injection." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Kong Xiulian was so angry that she dared to call her a dog. But she was so angry that she did not dare to show that she was still bitten by dogs in Xuanmen She deliberately pulls her hatred to the gate. If those who can''t offend know that an Yin calls them dogs, they will naturally hate anyin. Anyin will suffer a lot later. Anyin sneered, "the dog who guards the gate of Xuanmen naturally won''t bite people. What bites people is the mad dog coming in from outside." Kong Xiulian was scolded by an Yinzuo''s mad dog and her right''s mad dog. She wanted to jump up and hit people. However, when she started, she didn''t fight her own way. She was born to bear it down and almost suffered internal injuries. An Yin is impatient to do meaningless entanglement and walks away with water. See LV Weiwei is twisting hot water. An Yin thinks that LV Weiwei has a cold, and she will be weak. She carries a bucket of hot water and sets up a handle on lvweiwei''s bucket. Seeing that anyin didn''t scold her back, Kong Xiulian thought that anyin didn''t have the identity of a princess as a back-up. She didn''t dare to go out and became more and more arrogant Ever since she saw Kong Xiulian hurtful, LV Weiwei has been bearing it. Seeing Kong Xiulian openly insulting anyin, she can''t help but throw her hot water bucket on the ground. "What do you say?" Kong Xiulian said in a strange way: "it''s OK to seduce the young men in Qin''s house. When we get to the Xuanmen gate, we still climb on the bed of the third young master. How cheap and invincible are you?" "What are you talking about?" LV Weiwei sees Kong Xiulian openly splashing dirty water on an Yin''s body, and her face is black with anger. "I said that someone''s mother is a woman who is always on the move. Naturally, someone also follows her. She will hook up and take four rides all day long and do nothing shamelessly." Anyin''s face sank down and scolded her. She disdained to quarrel with each other, but scolded her mother. Seeing that anyin was about to attack, Kong Xiulian suddenly bumped into anyin and knocked the hot water carried by anyin to the ground. LV Weiwei, anxious and angry, went to pick up anyin''s wet skirt to see if it was scalded. Anyin took LV Weiwei''s hand. "It''s OK. It''s not burned." LV Weiwei also saw that the hot water just splashed on anyin''s skirt. She felt relieved and worried about getting rid of the hot water. She suddenly turned around and glared at Kong Xiulian. Kong Xiulian smile, "sorry, one did not stop, met Miss an Yin." LV Weiwei was almost vomited by the other party''s shameless anger. "What didn''t stop, it was you who deliberately hurt anyin." "You are something that dares to shout and drink in front of our young lady." Kong Xiulian accompanied Mu Jiayin here today to find fault. Seeing LV Weiwei in trouble, she raised her hand and hit LV Weiwei in the face. LV Weiwei hates Kong Xiulian for being a bully and always tries to frame an Yin. Holding on to Kong Xiulian''s wrist, a clever force to the side of the area, Kong Xiulian suddenly lost balance, fell a dog eat excrement. When anyin comes back, twilight jiayinbai is happy all night. She is already full of anger. At this time, she sees that LV Weiwei dare to attack Kong Xiulian. She is furious. She can''t suppress her anger, so she raises her hand to fight LV Weiwei. Mu Jiayin hands too fast, lvweiwei and others find that it is too late to hide, and the slap falls on the face. "Bitches, even miss Ben''s people dare to fight and die?" Mu Jiayin slapped Lu Weiwei''s face with a slap of her strength. Her hands were burning and she became more and more angry. LV Weiwei is stunned. She doesn''t come back. She slaps again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Just now, an Yin was standing behind LV Weiwei, and Mu Jiayin was quick to stop her. But LV Weiwei had been slapped. How could she let Mu Jiayin fight again. Anyin kicks over another bucket of hot water, and the hot water splashes to mujiayin. The water is not too hot to dry for a while. It doesn''t hurt people, but it will hurt if it gets on the skin for a while. Ah - Mu Jiayin didn''t care to beat LV Weiwei any more. She jumped back like a pig, and half of her legs and instep were burning with pain. "You You dare to scald me with water. " Mu Jiayin was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. Where did she suffer from this bitter experience, she became extremely angry. An Yin face expressionless, not salty and insipid way: "accidentally knocked over the bucket, wet your skirt, sorry." Seeing that anyin splashed mujiayin with hot water, Kong Xiulian was secretly happy. With her nature, she couldn''t get burned for nothing. She climbed up from the ground and fanned the fire. "You obviously did it on purpose. You kicked the bucket on purpose and splashed hot water on miss." An Yin looked at Kong Xiulian coldly, "you bumped into people, you didn''t stand firm, you didn''t mean to, others knocked over the bucket on purpose, which bandit''s logic is this?" "You always fight against our young lady everywhere. My young lady is magnanimous and doesn''t care about you. You dare to hurt our young lady. If you pour hot water on miss today, you don''t know what you can do tomorrow. " Kong Xiulian does not care what intentionally or unintentionally, as long as the fire of Mu Jia Yin is fanned up, she can let an Yin and LV Weiwei die. After hearing this, Mu Jiayin, who was so infuriated, immediately blew her hair and pointed to an Yin and said, "you are a servant who dares to hurt me. You are impatient to live." "Don''t say I''m not a servant now. Even if I want to tell you what to do in front of me, you have to marry Qin Jian first." An Yin remembers what Qin Jian said on the day when he first arrived at Xuanmen that everyone was equal on Xuanmen mountain, and there were no servants. The corner of the mouth slightly cocked up, floating a little smile. "And take care of your dog and don''t let it come out and bite people." In the eyes of Mu Jiayin, the smile seemed to be mocking her. She was even more angry because she could not marry Qin Jian. The evil light burst out in the eyes of the evening Jiayin. "No matter how sharp you are, you can''t change the fact that you are a servant of Qin''s house, and I am the daughter of the twilight family and the fiancee of your master''s son in the future." LV Weiwei is so angry that her face turns blue. Mu Jiayin''s reputation stinks out of the Pacific Ocean. She has the face to say that she is Qin Jian''s fiancee. An Yin looks at the twisted face of Mu Jia Yin with indifference, and feels that Mu Jia Yin is shameless and disgusting. The more humble you teach me today, the more humble you will be Mu Jiayin jumps up and reaches out to an Yin''s face. When she slaps her hands, she bends her fingers deliberately. Her five sharp nails are enough to scratch anyin''s face. Anyin and Qin Jian mix in the private house first, and then go down the mountain without permission. Either way, it is a dead end. Mu Jiayin does not believe that an Yin will not be punished. It is inevitable for an Yin to be expelled after the investigation of Meng Renqi Yi. Anyway, she would be more impolite if she was going to leave. She would take this opportunity to punish this bitch. Even if her life could not be saved, she would let an Yin know what would happen to her. She would not dare to provoke her in the future. LV Weiwei quickly steps forward and blocks in front of an Yin, trying to get this slap on behalf of anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Anyin knows what kind of person mujiayin is. If she moves her hand, she won''t give up. Pull LV Weiwei back away, at the same time, hand a Yang, sprinkle itch powder. Mu Jiayin suddenly saw red smoke in front of her eyes. She didn''t know what it was, so she retreated in a hurry. However, her hand shrank slowly and stuck with itching powder. Suddenly, it seemed that there were hundreds of ants biting on her hand. The itching went into her heart and into her lungs. She wanted to catch it, but she didn''t know what poison it was. She didn''t dare to scratch it and her face turned red. "Toxic." When Kong Xiulian saw that Mu Jiayin''s hands turned red in the blink of an eye, she began to have a rash. She was surprised and cried, "you dare to poison the young lady." An Yin said: "it''s just itching medicine, not poison. Soak it in cold water for an hour and it won''t itch. " Mu Jiayin''s hands itch hard. After listening to an Yin''s words, she would like to immediately go to a basin of cold water and soak her hands in it. But anyin dared to poison her. How could she swallow such a tone, "bitch, how dare you poison me? You are impatient to live. Aunt Lian, give me a fight, give me a hard hit this bitch, beat disabled, I bear. " When they had a dispute, people nearby had already been disturbed. At this time, a group of people had gathered around them to watch the fun. Although Kong Xiulian wanted to kill an Yin and LV Weiwei, she didn''t dare to play an Yin in front of many people. What''s more, although anyin is an entrance free of examination, and mujiayin is the granddaughter of ronglaozi, it has something to do with ronglaozi. Even if mujiayin does something to anyin, Xuanmen will not treat mujiayin for the sake of ronglaozi. However, she is a servant. Coming to Xuanmen is purely to take care of Mu Jiayin. She starts to investigate anyin. It is not anyin who is expelled from Xuanmen, but she. She is sent by dushichang to supervise Mu Jiayin. If she is driven out of the gate, he will be the first to let her go. When the time comes, there will be no place to die. "It''s important to detoxify, miss." Mu Jiayin''s hand is really itchy, and stares at an Yin fiercely, "this matter, I won''t do that." An Yin disdains to glance at Mu Jiayin. If she gives in everywhere, Mu Jiayin will not let her go, but will torture her with benefit. There is no need to tolerate such a person. Suddenly, the crowd is restless and gives way. Bo Kun pushes the evening Jin to come in. Wheelchair stops in front of an Yin, Mu Jin Yan looks at an Yin, "are you ok?" "I''m fine." An Yin shakes her head. Since the end of the day of the college entrance examination in the Han No. 7 middle school gate to see the evening Jinyan, an Yin saw the evening Jin words, feel warm heart. Mu Jia Yin sees Mu Jin Yan and looks at an Yin with concern. However, she stands in front of him and her hand is injured. He turns a blind eye to her. Hate to gnash teeth, forward to grab Mu Jin words, hand reached in front of him, "cousin, this bitch gave me poison." Mu Jin said that listening to Mu Jiayin''s opening was "slut". She was immediately displeased, and her handsome face cooled down, "pay attention to your identity." "She made my hand like this, and you defended her." Mu Jiayin was itching so much that he could not bear to scratch a bloodstain and his whole hand was bloody. LV Weiwei is afraid to see Mu Jin''s words. But she was afraid that Mu Jinyan would listen to Mu Jiayin and blame her for causing trouble. She quickly explained, "if you didn''t make trouble on purpose and want to catch Hua anyin''s face, anyin would not take itching medicine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Kong Xiulian said: "no matter what the reason, our young lady is the only daughter of the twilight family. She is extremely noble. How can she be hurt by a servant?" Mu Jin''s words were intelligent and thoughtful. She glanced at the overturned bucket on the ground, and had already guessed what was going on. She was cold and said, "servant? The Qin family has announced the identity of an Yin in a news conference, but you are a servant one by one. Do you want to challenge the authority of the master of Qin family? " Kong Xiulian usually relies on the support of the twilight family. Her eyes grow on top of her head. She never sees people around her in her eyes. She is scolded in public by Mu Jinyan and blushes with embarrassment. To beat a slave is to hit the master''s face. This turn of Mu Jin''s words is not polite, which is equivalent to giving Mu Jiayin a hard slap in the face. Mu Jiayin was embarrassed and anxious, pointing to an Yin, "what''s good about this goblin? You protect her like this." The evening Jin speech is only the dusk family common son, but relies on can make money, simply did not see her this di miss in the eye. "Congenial." "Evening Jin speech tone is cold," by the way, look after the relationship between the two Qin Mu. " At dusk Jiayin''s face, it''s cloudy and sunny. Mu Jin''s words are striking at the mountain and shaking the tiger. Warning Mu Jiayin, no matter what she was born, she is now the adopted daughter of the Qin family. If there is anything wrong with her, Qin will never stand idly by. Although he is in charge of the business, the more money he will give to his family, the more money he will give to his family. Even if Mu Jiayin is a legitimate lady with a noble status, he has no capital to oppress him. In addition to the Qin family, an Yin now has more Mu Jin Yan as a supporter. The evening fine sound hate teeth itch, but also can''t in front of the evening Jin speech''s face, put an Yin how. Besides, today''s business was initiated by Kong Xiulian first, but mu Jin said that she couldn''t take care of it. Mu Jiayin still hopes to rely on Mu Jin''s words to force Qin''s marriage to be settled as soon as possible. She doesn''t dare to talk hard with Mu Jin and make her relationship stiff. In addition, the itch of the hand is becoming more and more intolerable, so we should try to stop the itching. Mu Jia Yin took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, "aunt Lian, let''s go." Kong Xiulian gives LV Weiwei a sharp look and walks away with Mu Jiayin. Evening Jin bent down to pick up the bucket on the ground, "ah Kun, help an Yin wring them into the water." "Yes." LV Weiwei took the bucket and said, "we can do it by ourselves." Anyin also said: "yes, I''ll come by myself. Besides, if the water is to be twisted to the bathroom, uncle Kun is not convenient." Mu Jin is not afraid of being tired, but in front of people, he is not convenient to show too intimate with an Yin, "it''s OK. Ah Kun, let''s go. " LV Weiwei is relieved to see Mu Jin leave. "Are you afraid of Mr. mu?" An Yin looks at LV Weiwei''s expression in her eyes. "He''s a big man. When he sees a big man, he''s afraid and nervous." An Yin smile no longer asked, thinking of LV Weiwei cold, bubble a hot bath, cold can be better quickly. Propose, "why don''t we borrow the bucket back to the room and go to the bar." "Good." Just after a dispute with Mu Jiayin, LV Weiwei is also afraid that Kong Xiulian will make trouble when they take a bath. Their rooms are equipped with toilets, so they can take a bath in a big tub. You can rent a bucket or a worker to help you wring hot water. It''s easy to do things with money. Anyin paid for two casks, and asked someone to screw the hot water, and LV Weiwei went back to the house respectively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 An Yin looked at the fox squeezed out of the water, "want to take a bath?" Nine Ling eyes a bright, immediately nod. Anyin throws Jiuling into the standby hot water bucket. Jiuling: "it''s just An Yin reached out and gently touched the tip of Jiuling''s nose, "are you male or female?" Nine spirits subconsciously want to answer, "public." Words to the mouth, remember that they can''t speak, quickly shut the mouth. Anyin twisted the nine spirits together and turned over the hair on the belly of nine spirits, trying to distinguish whether it was male or female. Nine spirit scared to hit a shiver, quickly cover the little brother with claws. This woman is so shameless -- "eh!" An Yin raises eyebrows, small thing still can be shy? Anyin''s mobile phone rings. Anyin can''t care about the gender of Jiuling. She reaches for her mobile phone, and jiulingchang is relieved. It''s the number of Xuanmen. Anyin answers the phone. "Are you an yin?" "I am. Who is it, please?" "I''m Nie Zheng. Are you in Xuanmen now?" "I''m here." "Can you come to the Deacon hall?" "Good." Anyin calmed down, and he was ready to get up. I''ll see you later. The fox looks at her with wide eyes. Pull a dry towel, pick up the small fox flush water, first help it dry body water. Tie the towel and wrap it in the towel. Just now, although she didn''t see the little ding ding of nine spirits, she could be sure that it was male. Although it is only a small fox, but this little fox is too spiritual. Anyin thinks it is necessary to avoid suspicion. Jiuling is wrapped in a towel. When she hears the sound of anyin coming out of the water, she can''t see why she can''t see it. She grabs the towel as hard as she can. She unties the knot from the inside and gets her head out. She sees that anyin is dressed and has covered all the things that should be covered. She is so depressed that she wants to hit the wall. Anyin blow dry her hair, and blow Jiuling together. Nine Ling lies on an Yin''s thigh and comfortably spreads out into a piece of cake. Anyin followed Jiuling''s tail one by one, and suddenly thought of Qin Jian''s red eyes. "Qin Jianhe -- isn''t he also a Nine Tailed Fox?" Nine spirit heart says, "he is big tail wolf." Anyin blow dry nine Ling, call people to take away the tub. And then went to the Deacon hall. In addition to Nie Zheng, the Deacon hall also has a female disciple. Nie Zheng saw an Yin come in, "come in and sit down." Anyin came forward trembling and sat down on the chair. "I asked you to come, just to ask you something." Nie Zheng noticed that anyin''s hands were full of bruises and scratches. "Excuse me, elder martial brother." "I heard that you went down the mountain to help grandfather Shen build a melon shed." Nie Zheng has already called grandfather Shen to confirm what happened last night. He asks anyin for a question, but he needs to make some necessary final confirmation. An Yin is astonished, is Qin Jian saying that? Looking up, he saw Nie Zheng and another female disciple staring at her closely. Anyin realizes that her answer determines her fate. She didn''t know what Qin Jian said. She didn''t dare to open her mouth. He nodded. Nie Zheng: did you hurt your hand by building a melon shed Anyin nodded again and hid her hand. "Can you tell me why you went to grandfather Shen''s house?" Nie Zheng''s face was expressionless and business. "Elder martial brother Qin said that grandfather Shen''s melon shed has not been built. If it rains, all the melon seedlings will be destroyed, so I will go." "Well, that''s all for today''s question." The female disciple close the record book and give it to Nie Zheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 An Yin blinked her eyes. That''s it? Next, are you going to get out of the gate or be punished? Nie Zheng waited for a while, see an Yin did not go, confused, "what else?" "And the result?" "We''ve figured it out. You can go back." "When will the punishment result come out?" "There won''t be any punishment. You can go back at ease. However, in case of such a situation in the future, it''s better to say hello before going out. Even if you are too busy, you can send a short message afterwards." Nie Zheng took a small notebook, wrote down a mobile phone number, handed to an Yin, "this is my mobile phone number." An Yin is astonished, she goes down the mountain privately, just ask a few words to finish? It''s a good thing not to be punished. An Yin is not stupid enough to chase others to punish himself. "Thank you." Anyin took the mobile phone number in both hands, got up, made a salute to Nie Zheng, and turned to leave. An Yin left, Nie Zheng immediately took the record book to Meng Renqi there, truthfully report. Meng Renqi is a fiery character. After hearing that an Yin left from him, he went straight down the mountain, and immediately became angry. The eldest lady is so angry that she is playing in the gate? At that time, it was decided to impose heavy punishment to kill the chickens and monkeys, so as not to follow the example of these new people. However, hearing Nie Zheng''s report, he lost his temper. "Did you go to grandfather Shen''s house and check it out?" "I''ve sent someone to check it out. Yesterday, an Yin did help him save the thumb watermelon in his melon field. I''ve told her that if there''s anything like that in the future, please report it to me. " Nie Zheng has dealt with the implication. Nie Zheng is a disciple in charge of Deacon hall. Meng Renqi can''t say anything more when he has finished his work. Meng Renqi nodded his head, "OK, this is it." Nie Zheng left with the notebook. Go out the door and meet fan Yutong. "Elder martial brother Nie." Nie Zheng nodded his head, said hello, and went on. "Elder martial brother Nie, I heard that some of these new people have committed crimes?" "No, it''s just a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Fan Yutong was shocked, "how could it be a misunderstanding to leave the mountain without authorization?" "There was a heavy rain last night. She went to help the villagers in need." "If something happens, if you violate discipline, you can get away with it? In the future, everyone uses doing good deeds as an excuse. Isn''t Xuanmen going to be a mess. " "If you do something well, you have to be punished. Who will do good in the future?" "But when she goes down the mountain, should she report to you?" "I''ve already talked about her about it." "But tell me?" "What else? Is it to be expelled from the gate? " Nie Zheng is not happy with fan Yutong''s arrest. "I mean, is she really doing good?" "Are you doubting my ability, or do you think I am playing favoritism?" Nie Zheng face cold down, "today younger martial sister some strange, tube to my deacon hall." Fan Yutong realized that he had made a mistake and quickly laughed, "I don''t mean that." Nie Zheng looks at fan Yutong, suddenly understand why Qin Jian asked him to report. Even though Qin Jian relied on his status to suppress this matter, the people below did not dare to say anything in front of him, but he did not know how bad it would be in private. Reporting truthfully has blocked the audience. Nie Zheng is impatient to entangle with fan Yutong again and goes away with a cold face. Fan Yutong glanced at the crowd around him. His face was uncertain and he left in a hurry. PS: ask for a ticket, then ask for a ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 An Yin comes out of the Deacon hall, thinking that she has not been to the herbal hall today, and has not directly returned to the molli garden and went to the herbal hall. Herbal hall! A figure stealthily enters the courtyard and stands behind Mingjie silently. Mingjie is sorting out a batch of equipment that has just been sent back from abroad. He doesn''t find anyone behind him. The man took out his knife, held it up and thrust it into Mingjie''s back heart. At this time, Mingjie saw the figure who raised his knife to him on the ground. He was startled and ran to the side. But after all, he was a little late, and the dagger was still inserted into his back, but the stab deviated a little and didn''t hit the back of his heart. The man pulled out his knife. Mingjie''s pain is a dull hum, in front of a chaotic, the body''s strength is like an instant empty, soft down. It seems that the man is not willing to delay Mingjie. Seeing that Mingjie has been put down, he goes to Xiang Shaolong''s pharmaceutical room. Suddenly, his feet and neck were tight, and he was caught by two bloody hands. Looking back, I see Mingjie grabbing him. Mingjie suddenly a clever force, twist that person''s leg. The man''s body suddenly lost the center of gravity, fell down, he suddenly raised the other foot Mingjie''s head to kick. Mingjie has been prepared. Get out of the way. The man took a look in the direction of the pharmacy. He was afraid that he would disturb others. He could not do what he wanted to do. He did not want to entangle Mingjie. He immediately got up and ran to the pharmacy. Mingjie see the other party''s intention, endure the pain, catch up with the man, do not give him close to the pharmaceutical room. The man''s function was excellent, but Mingjie was injured again. After a while, he was stabbed several times, but stubbornly entangled the man. The management of Xuanmen is strict. In addition to the disciples of Xuanmen, they are strictly restricted in entering and leaving the gate. It is very difficult for anyone to mix with the mountain. Is there anyone in the new group of students. In front of the medicine room, the professor made sufficient defense arrangements, and there were poison arrays outside the herbal hall. Only he, Qin Jian and an Yin are known about the poison. Except for the three of them, no one can pass through the poison array and have the strength to hurt people. This man not only entered the herbal hall, but also injured him. It can be seen that the opponent is not only excellent in martial arts, but also proficient in poison technique. The sudden attack of such a person will only have one purpose, that is, to destroy the work of the professor. To be specific, he will not allow the professor to successfully refine medicine with scorpion. The professor has spent so many years in the harsh environment of Africa for this medicine, and now everything is ready. If it is destroyed, the professor''s efforts over the years will be wasted. Mingjie''s heart is pounding, and he won''t let this man ruin the professor''s efforts over the years. Even if the other party knows the poison, the poison is developed by the poison king and can not be solved by others. Even if the other party can carry the poison and enter the herbal hall and hurt him, he can''t last long. The harder the other party is, the faster the poison attack. As long as you hold the other party, the other party will surely faint. The visitor knows the poison and knows the poison in himself. Seeing Mingjie pestering him desperately, he guesses that the other party is forcing him to exert himself to trigger the poison as soon as possible. When he found out that he was poisoned, he knew he was in trouble. He had to finish the task before the poison was caught, or his son would die. It''s acid rain today, and the black scorpion that Xiang Shaolong is refining can''t see any acidity. As long as you open the door of the pharmaceutical room, a little bit of acid rain will drift into the pharmaceutical room with the wind. As long as the liquid medicine being refined absorbs a little acid in the air, these drugs will be finished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Although the chances of absorbing the acid in the air are slim, this is the only chance to stop Xiang Shaolong. He had been associated with poisons since childhood. He didn''t expect that these poisons would hurt his wife''s fetus. He tried his best to ensure that the child was born, but the child was not born enough. Without glybera, his son would not have lived five years old. Glybera is one of the most expensive drugs in the world, and it is very rare. Let alone that he can''t afford so much money for his son''s treatment, even if he can, he can''t buy glybera. Seeing that his son was about to be five years old, his body was getting weaker and weaker. For more than a year, he had been more lethargic than sober. He knew that his son could not endure and gradually became desperate. At this point, someone found him with a glybera and an assassination list. He looked at the glybera, and his hope was renewed. Don''t say that the other party came with the assassination list according to the rules. Even if he didn''t follow the rules, he would do anything for the glybera. When receiving the order, the customer said that as long as the door of the pharmaceutical room was opened, whether the acid rain could float into Xiang Shaolong''s refined liquid, he would be provided with glybera infinitely. Glybera is the only medicine that can save his son''s life. He knew that Xiang Shaolong''s herbal hall was not easy to break into, but even if it was something he didn''t want, he would try his best. Now we have to kill this assistant as soon as possible to open the door of the pharmacy room. His heart a horizontal, to Mingjie pain killer. Mingjie can''t defeat the first-class killer who lives by killing people. In the blink of an eye, he was forced to fight back. He watched the knife on his hand stabbed at his chest, but he had no strength to resist. Mingjie looks back at the door of the pharmacy room hopelessly. He has tried his best, but he can''t block the other side. Xiang Shaolong is concentrating on refining medicine when he suddenly hears Mingjie, who is seriously injured outside the pharmaceutical room, and is suddenly shocked. It''s not allowed to get close to the pharmacy room. It''s still the voice of the injured people in the pharmacy room. Xiang Shaolong picked up the mobile phone, but found no signal. Hurry to the phone, pick up the phone, busy tone. There was an accident outside, but the mobile phone and the landline couldn''t get through at the same time. Obviously, the communication signal of baicaotang was tampered with. Xiang Shaolong listened to the noise outside the door. He felt as if he had seen with his own eyes what was going on outside the house. Mingjie has been with him for many years and is loyal to him. At this time, Mingjie will die at any time under the coming people. Xiang Shaolong looked at the test tube, anxious as fan. On one side is Mingjie''s life, and this medicine is related to the other person''s life. He has kept this batch of scorpions for ten years. If it is destroyed, he does not know whether he can raise another batch. What''s more, I don''t know if that person can support another ten years. The palm and the back of the hand are fleshy. Xiang Shaolong clenched his fist again and again. It''s all right. I''ll talk about it later. Grab your cell phone and head for the door. Just as soon as his fingers touched the door, he suddenly heard a thump and fell heavily on the ground. It was not Mingjie. Xiang Shaolong''s hand stopped. Is someone coming? He ran to the window, scraped a crack in the blinds and looked out. See the killer in black, lying on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and in front of him is standing Qin Jian. Xiang Shaolong breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his hand, no longer looked at the outside, turned around, powerless back against the window, his whole body was too soft to have any strength. Fortunately, Qin Jian came in time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 He tried to get up, but his feet were weak. Finally, he failed to get up. He swept the closed door of the pharmaceutical room and looked at the acid rain all over the sky in despair. After all, he failed. His son was hopeless. Mingjie looks up and sees Qin Jian standing straight in front of him. He looks at the killer coldly. He is relieved. He is here, and the furnace is kept. "Qin Jian, you are here!" Mingjie''s excited voice brought a cry. Qin Jian just glanced at him and asked, "can you die?" "I can''t die!" Mingjie took a breath, chest pain is difficult to breathe, but a hard face. "I''m fine." Mingjie was stabbed several times. Although he didn''t hit the target, he felt terrible pain every time he took a breath. The assassin saw Qin Jian on TV and magazines. After reading Qin Jian, he knew that he was the only apprentice of Rongxun. There are many rumors about Qin Jian, who is outstanding in appearance, excellent in martial arts, young in age, and good in martial arts. His martial arts are as good as Rongxun. As famous as his appearance and Kung Fu, he is also known for his iron heart. Even if you have an 80 year old mother and a sick wife and children, you will never arouse his sympathy. The man knew he couldn''t escape. When he met Qin Jian, he had no hope to continue his task. Not far behind Qin Jian, there was a man standing. The man was tall and plain. The killer was stunned when he saw the man. He entered the gate as a reserved disciple. He was perfectly latent. He thought he had not been found. This man, he''s seen it twice. He had doubted this man and tried him out, but he was so ordinary that he thought that he was too thoughtful. I didn''t expect this man to show up here. The man looked up and took off his mask to reveal his true face. Mingjie and the killer are stunned at the same time. Rongxun! Rong Xun looked at the killer, "run again." The assassin was once a soldier, but also a soldier under Rong Xun. He made a mistake in the army, but after escaping, he became an international killer. His name is sangyan, and he has assassinated many important people. Rongxun was ordered to catch him and send him to the military court. Sang Yan smiles bitterly. Rongxun followed him for three months. He and Rongxun played a cat and mouse game for three months, and eventually they fell into the hands of the other party. Anyin rushes into the herbal hall and supports Mingjie. When I approached the herbal hall, I suddenly heard a fighting voice in the yard. I didn''t know what happened. I ran into the yard and saw Mingjie in distress. Even if she went to help, she would pay one more. So she immediately took out her mobile phone and planned to ask for help first and then. At this time, Qin Jian and Rong Xun of Yi Rong gallop past and enter the herbal hall to save Mingjie. "How are you, Mingjie?" "Not bad." An Yin see Mingjie a body is blood, obviously hurt very seriously, "have to rush to the hospital." "I don''t care." An Yin is afraid that the killer will attack again. She doesn''t dare to relax her vigilance. She protects Mingjie and looks at Qin Jian and Rongxun standing in front of her. They don''t look at her, but just look at the killer who falls on the ground. Mingjie looked at the killer warily, "don''t let him open the door of the pharmaceutical room." "Good." Qin Jian looked at sangyan coldly and said coldly, "who let you come? What is the purpose of your coming? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 "I won''t tell you anything. Do what you want." The man looked as if he were dead. Qin Jian said coldly: "when I''m OK to talk, you''d better cooperate well, or I can have hundreds of ways to let you speak, but the process will not be so pleasant." Sangyan doesn''t look at Qin Jian, but looks at Xiang anyin. He met an Yin and knew that she was a reserved disciple. This girl seems to be weak, but her eyes are clear, and her eyes are steady beyond her age. A girl, can you help me The people who came to kill people actually asked for help. Ridiculous! An Yin looked at Qin Jian and Rong Xun, "what''s the matter?" Sang Yan took out an unfinished wooden doll from his inside pocket. "Help me give this to my wife and tell her not to wait for me and find a good family to remarry. Don''t tell her what happened today. " Such dolls are for children to play with. He took it out of his pocket. It can be seen that he personally carved toys for his children. Even the killers, there is a soft place in their hearts. When anyin saw that Rongxun had removed Yi Rong, she realized that all the oddities before Rongxun were due to this man. A major general must have committed a great deal if he can get a major general to act in person. Anyin''s intuition, this man is dying. An Yin couldn''t bear to refuse a man who was still worried about his wife and children when he was dying. He took over the wooden doll in the man''s hand. The baby still had body temperature, "where is your wife?" Qin Jian seems to have a light look, but his sight is not far away from an Yin and the man. As long as he finds that there is something wrong, he will do it in time. The man struggled with his last strength and said, "longjiangping, Dinghong!" Anyin has never heard of that place. She looks at Qin Jian and says, "do you know where longjiangping is?" Qin Jian frowns, only she can support to help sangyan, lazy to pay attention to her. An Yin skimmed the corner of her mouth and whispered, "I don''t know. Who can I show you?" Mingjie was afraid that they would carry it again, and said, "a village forty miles south of Jiuchuan." An Yin shuddered. It was not far away. It was easy to do. Qin Jian glanced at an Yin and looked back at sangyan, "now it''s time for you to answer my question." Sangyan bowed his head and was silent. He didn''t mean to speak again. Qin Jian stepped forward and Rongxun pressed Qin''s shoulder. "I have to take him back." Sangyan was poisoned and hurt badly. Rongxun was afraid of Qin Jian''s heavy hand and killed him. On the contrary, he was troubled. It''s going to be tried anyway. The purpose of Sang Yan''s coming here today, as well as the orders he received, will be examined together. Qin Jian looks at Rongxun and doesn''t move. "There are so many cases in his hands that he has to go to the military court." "Your soldiers?" "Yes." "Can you promise to tell me the result of the trial?" "I can only promise to tell you about it." "Good." Rong Xun came forward and twisted the man, but he found something wrong with him. As soon as he let go of his hand, the man fell down, his face turned blue, and a trace of black blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. The crowd was surprised. Rongxun immediately squatted down and reached under the man''s nose. I''m out of breath. Look for his pulse again. It''s gone. Looking up at Qin Jian around him, "dead." Qin Jian''s face changed slightly. An Yin scared her face white. "It''s impossible. The poison of the poison array can only make people faint, not kill them." Mingjie heard that people died, but also changed his face, rushed forward to check. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Mingjie was originally a medical graduate. He has been with Xiang Shaolong since he graduated from graduate school. His medical skills are no longer comparable to those of ordinary doctors. You can''t cheat him by pretending to be dead. Mingjie opens sangyan''s eyes, and his heart sinks. It''s dead. He pinched sangyan''s mouth and found that black liquid flowed out of sangyan''s mouth. "He took poison." "Damn it." Rongxun was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Qin Jian eyebrows also frown up, call Nie Zheng, let him call the police to deal with the aftermath. Qin Jian walked to the door of the pharmacy room, "little martial uncle, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Xiang Shaolong sees that Qin Jian arrives and saves Mingjie. He is relieved. The skill of the comer is excellent, which can not be prevented by other disciples. "In the future, I''ll guard it myself, and I won''t let it happen again." Hearing Xiang Shaolong''s voice is gentle, Qin Jian is relieved to know that today''s events have not affected Xiang Shaolong. "You just have to keep me for seven days." Xiang Shaolong road. These seven days are the key time to extract the medicine juice. The medicine juice is not extracted, and it is easy to be affected by the outside world. For example, today''s acid rain, if not prevented in time, was knocked open the door of the pharmaceutical room, as long as a trace of acid rain was blown in by the wind, this time the medicine would be destroyed. After seven days, the juice is extracted, so it is not so easy to be affected by the outside world. "Yes." Qin Jian responded. Xiang Shaolong was very eccentric. He said seven days was seven days. No one was allowed to bargain. He turned to Rongxun and said, "look first, I''ll go away." "Good." Rongxun looked at the corpses on the ground, one of them was three big. Anyin watched Qin Jian leave. Seeing his slender Qingxiao disappear outside the herbal hall, she breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiang Shaolong didn''t care this time, otherwise he would have offended again. Looking at Xiang Mingjie, "elder martial brother, I will accompany you to the hospital." Seeing that it''s all right, Mingjie has Rongxun to guard it and nods his head. Anyin is going to call and call a taxi. Suddenly heard Xiang Shaolong say: "Mingjie come in." Mingjie is busy struggling to get up, but his injuries are so heavy that he can''t get up for a while. "I''ll help you." Anyin helped Mingjie to the pharmacy room. At the door, Mingjie doesn''t open the door immediately. Instead, she asks an Yin to fetch a roll of plastic cloth from the grocery room. With the help of Rongxun, she pulls out the plastic cloth to cover the door tightly, so that no acid rain can be carried into the medicine room by the wind. Then she puts on the anti bacteria clothes, so that she can not let the acid rain on her body and let the water vapor out of her body. According to law, outsiders are not allowed to enter the pharmaceutical room, but Mingjie is so injured that he can''t even walk. Xiang Shaolong acquiesces to an Yin''s entry into the pharmacy room. They entered the pharmacy room, only standing at the door, not close to the pharmacy Station. Xiang Shaolong glanced at Mingjie. He already knew the condition of his injury. He dropped a medicine bottle and said, "take it with warm wine three times a day. If you have any injuries, ask someone to help you deal with them." "Thank you, professor." Mingjie takes the medicine bottle and feels warm in his heart. This medicine is Xiang Shaolong''s own healing medicine. He will never give it to others easily. Xiang Shaolong gives this medicine to him, which shows that he is his own. "Go out." Xiang Shaolong took back his thoughts, concentrated on refining the medicine juice, and was no longer distracted. Seeing Xiang Shaolong''s pale face, an Yin asked, "Professor, are you sick?" Xiang Shaolong''s face sank and glared fiercely at an Yin. "Get out." Xiang Shaolong originally had a baby face. Although he was eccentric, he looked very friendly. However, his face was fierce and his appearance was very frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Knowing that Xiang Shaolong is angry, Mingjie is startled and quickly pulls an Yin out of the pharmacy room. Anyin also wants to see Xiang Shaolong''s face more real, but is pushed out by Mingjie. With this effort, Mingjie almost fainted from the pain and held the wall for breath. An Yin looked at the closed stone door, "professor''s face is really not right." "The professor''s medical skills are excellent. You can leave his affairs alone." Mingjie also saw that Xiang Shaolong''s face was different. He knew that it was the matter just now that caused Xiang Shaolong''s distraction. However, the medicine this time was very important. Xiang Shaolong had been disturbed once and could not be disturbed again, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. An Yin sees Mingjie and refuses to say more. She knows that each door has its own taboos, so she no longer asks and sends Mingjie to the hospital. *** > * Xiang Shaolong and other anyin left, and their upright shoulders collapsed and their expression was depressed. He was disturbed and his blood was in disorder. At this time, he either immediately stopped refining drugs and began to recuperate. However, this time, the refining of medicine is all by hand. It can''t be left for a moment. If the temperature is slightly wrong, it will be scrapped. When he was still with the master, a mysterious organization took a fancy to the master''s medical skills and kidnapped him and his master together. They were sent to a secret base. It''s a place to study other peoples. There he learned about the alien race. Those people, in order to study the differences between alien and human beings, used to be able to do cruel living experiments. Those people forced them to do things for them. The master went into medicine for the sake of humanity, not for such cruel experiments. Rejected their request. As a result, those people even cruelly abused their master. He and his master thought they would die in a place like hell. When they no longer hope for survival, Qin Hongzhang and Rong Zhongliang appeared. They destroyed the base and rescued them. The men prevented him and his master from escaping or being rescued and imprisoned in a stone house connected to the gas chamber. They have to go through the gas chamber to get out. In order to save them, Qin Hongzhang enters the gas chamber and turns off the gas, but he is eroded by the gas. When the base is destroyed, they destroy all the antidotes. They did not know the source of the poison, so they could only find the solution by analyzing Qin Hongzhang''s blood. After he and his master were rescued, they had been looking for ways to detoxify them, but the poison was so stubborn that even if it was solved, it still grew again automatically. The poison accelerated the aging of Qin Hongzhang''s various functions. Now his life is coming to an end, only the blood poison pill refined by black scorpion can save him. If the medicine is made, it can prolong the life span of several decades, even hundreds of years. But if the medicine cannot be produced, Qin Hongzhang will not be able to support it for several years. Because he made this medicine for Qin Hongzhang, Qin Jian was willing to feed the black scorpion with his own body. Qin Hongzhang has no time to wait for him to raise another batch of black scorpions to prepare blood poison pill. This medicine is Qin Hongzhang''s life. Qin Hongzhang is the Savior of him and his master. He struggled to get hurt and couldn''t give up the medicine. *** hospital! Mingjie has two injuries pierced the body, more serious, the others are scratches, and did not hurt the key. You can be discharged from the hospital in a few days. Anyin helps Mingjie go through the admission procedures, and then goes to buy wine, scald, take care of Mingjie and take medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Anyin wanted to ask for leave to take care of Mingjie, but this hospital has a special passport to see at night, so no one is allowed to stay overnight. Anyin can only leave the hospital and go back to Xuanmen. Nothing about Xiang Shaolong is going to be spread out. If Mingjie looks at Xiang Shaolong''s face, he knows that it is Xiang Shaolong who is in a bad situation. Although he was in a hurry, he couldn''t do anything when he was hurt like this, and he could not let anyone know, even the disciples of Xuanmen. Although it can''t be known about Xiang Shaolong''s injury, he can''t watch the professor''s accident. Looking at an Yin walking to the door, he suddenly took a horizontal heart and called, "an Yin." An Yin is a cautious person, and she is recognized by Xiang Shaolong to enter the herbal hall. Maybe she is the only one who can help the professor. "What do you need?" Anyin goes back to the bed. "The professor has been disturbed in refining medicine, and his blood gas has been diverted. It needs 3000 years of Cordyceps cultivation." Xiang Shaolong''s face was different. It turned out that it was a mistake. "Where are the three thousand year old Cordyceps?" Thousands of years old Cordyceps can be bought with money, but it''s hard to buy 3000 years old Cordyceps with money. Mingjie shakes his head. An Yin frowned, "how long can the professor support?" "In seven days, if there is no Cordyceps for 3000 years in seven days, something may happen." Three thousand years of Cordyceps is very rare. I don''t know where to find it? An Yin thinks of Qin Jian and Mu Jin. They have a big business and a wide network. Maybe they can have a way. "You can take care of yourself. I''ll find a way." "Three thousand year old Cordyceps is very rare. I have only seen it once since I have been with the professor for so many years. However, the professor has already used the Cordyceps for 3000 years elsewhere." This is a euphemistic way to tell an Yin that three thousand years of Cordyceps are rare. "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best." As long as there are rare things in the world, there may be transactions and circulation. "Thank you, then." "You''re welcome." An Yin remembers that there is a book in the private house at the back of the mountain, which records the introduction of various rare things. It seems that there is something about Cordyceps. After leaving the hospital, he got on a taxi, and at the same time sent a short message to Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan, asking if they could get the news of three thousand years of Cordyceps. Qin Jian and Mu Jin replied almost at the same time. Mu Jin said: "I''ll help you find it. ¡¿ [thank you. ¡¿Anyin didn''t expect people to have ready-made things in their hands. Just be willing to help. Qin Jian: [what are you doing here? ¡¿ [don''t ask if you can get it. ¡¿An Yin promised Mingjie not to disclose, so even Qin Jian, she could not say. I didn''t know until I found out. ¡¿ [then look for it as soon as possible. It''s urgent. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ although an Yin didn''t know whether he could find it, at least neither of them refused, indicating that there was hope. Just got off the taxi, suddenly a tight waist, suddenly was held from behind. An Yin startled, just want to turn back, suddenly heard the body side spread to Qin Jian''s one angry drink, "let go of her!" An Yin turns to look, see Qin Jian a face to stare at the person behind her angrily. Who''s holding her? An Yin heart hit a sudden, immediately turned to look, saw is Qi Qing''s face, the face sink down, just want to let him go. A gust of wind and gravel blowing, hit her eyes, let her can''t help but close them. Qi Qing is to Jiuchuan to do business, think of an Yin into the Xuanmen, come to have a look. Unexpectedly, I met an Yin at the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Qi Qing embraces an Yin originally just wants to make a joke with an Yin, frightens an Yin. This embrace, found her body soft, feel particularly good, and very fragrant. Immediately think of an Yin riding in his car that time, that rich fragrance, in the heart a swing, bow head to the neck of an Yin smell. Before the nose touched anyin''s skin, I heard Qin''s voice. Looking back, I saw Qin with a black face. Just want to let go of an Yin, Qin Jian has already hit. This blow aroused Qi Qing''s anger, but he didn''t let it go. Hold an Yin and avoid it quickly. Qi Qing came to Jiuchuan to collect money and brought over a dozen subordinates. When his subordinates saw their boss fighting, they didn''t dare to stand aside and watch the excitement and rush to Qin Jian together. Qin Jian see Qi Qing not let go of an Yin, more angry, but afraid to hurt an Yin, dare not under the cruel hand, immediately by Qi Qing brother entangled. Qi Qing see Qin Jian is entangled, immediately put an Yin to the side of the car a plug. Anyin opens her eyes and is busy getting off the bus. Qi Qing grabs in and jumps into the car. As soon as she steps on the gas pedal, the car flies away. Qin Jian threw away the dozen people who were pestering him. Seeing that Qi Qing''s car had gone far away, he clenched his fist in anger. Those people saw that more than a dozen of them had hit one, and their bones were broken to pieces. They didn''t dare to fight again. See Qi Qing left, also with a swarm of fleeing. Qin Jian looked at Qi Qing car far away direction, "nine spirit!" The snow-white fox with big palms jumped on the branch in front of Qin Jian. "Find her!" Jiuling is a Linghu, and remembers the flavor of anyin. If you let it out, it won''t take long to find anyin. Nine spirit swayed nine fat tails and flashed away. There are few people in Jiuchuan. Qi Qing''s car drove up to 200 yards. Jumping down is equal to death. An Yin did not dare to come hard, or even dare to talk to Qi Qing, so that he was distracted and tied the safety tone belt to prevent accidents. If there''s a crash, it''s going to kill people. Driving too fast, anyin''s stomach was uncomfortable, so she had to close her eyes and endure. The car stopped very hard. An Yin opens her eyes and finds that the car is parked in a valley. Outside the car, there are five color plums that are just open. Suddenly, my face itched. Looking back, he saw Qi Qing''s hands propped up on the back of her back. His face was close to her. The breath from his nose was all sprayed on her face. Qi Qing smiles and looks at her, a pair of peach blossom eyes are more beautiful than a woman. An Yin thought that he actually robbed Qin Jian in front of her. She didn''t know what Qin Jian would think. She ran up to her head in anger. "What do you want?" An Yin looks at this charming face and takes a deep breath, suppressing the impulse to kill. She has something to ask Qin Jian. Qi Qing makes such a fuss. If Qin Jian misunderstands her relationship with Qi Qing, she will go mad if she has a bad temper and refuses to help her find Cordyceps. Knead the head that begins to ache, think how should explain to Qin Jian. Qi Qing see an Yin small face red, pink, beautiful over the side of the five color plum, eyes a little dark down, "come to see you, see you don''t miss me." "Why should I miss you?" Anyin gnashing her teeth, originally wanted to say, we are not familiar with, but changed her words, "yes, I miss you, I want you to die." Qi Qing laughed, "woman, you don''t need to be so enthusiastic about me." Arm a stretch, around her waist, to the arms of the area. Anyin was dragged down by him and fell on his chest. Qi Qing can feel her body soft and petite, separated by several layers of clothes, still can feel her skin thin and smooth as fat. PS: good night, baby. Vote every day. Don''t save it. You can''t make it to the weekend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Looking back on all kinds of things with her, he forced her. She was afraid of him from the beginning to the end. Qin Jian thought of here, the eyes of the ancient well ink pool turned to ice. He should turn around and walk away. But the feet are like nails on the ground, can''t move half a step. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s cold eyes, and then looks at her hand along his line of sight. Her hand is still holding Qi Qing''s skirt. She was trying to pull Qi Qing''s clothes together, but in other people''s eyes, she was undressing him. Anyin quickly released her hand and chuckled at Qin Jian. It was clearly a smiling face, but she quickly squeezed out juice. "He and I have nothing." Qin Jian looked at her coldly and said nothing. "Misunderstanding." An Yin coughed, and really wanted to kick the evil spirits out of her body, "he only sent out his feelings unilaterally..." Qi Qing is not happy. So eager to explain, to get rid of him? "Honey, don''t be funny. How can it be unilateral?" "I don''t have any idea about you as a demon." Anyin wanted to kill this demon who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. "Don''t we get along well?" Qi Qing''s face can''t hang, this dead girl in order to please each other, ghost words open to come, he a big man, how on the demon? Qin Jian couldn''t see the two people''s flirting. He clenched his hands into fists, moved his fingers, and suddenly laughed, which made people feel as if they were in the cold winter. "Get out of the car." An Yin looked at Qin Jian''s hand, which was moving her fingers. "Fight?" "Why, for fear of my beating him?" Qin Jian opened his mouth coldly. "No, I like watching you beat people best." Anyin quickly shakes her head, as long as you can let Qi Qing this bastard get out of the body as soon as possible, don''t talk about fighting, even if he uncovers his skin. "Well, I''ll beat you to pieces." Qin Jian airway. "He''s not my best friend." "Your master is not a soft egg." An Yin and Qi Qing share the same voice. Qin Jian''s cold hum, I''ll beat you up! Also does not wait for Qi Qing to release an Yin to get out of the car, a fist waved in the past. Qi Qing quickly let go of an Yin, back to open, hand a door, jump out of the car. Qin Jian stepped on the engine hood, stepped on the front of the car, and flew to Qi Qing. Qi Qing can''t avoid, and quickly raised his arm to block that leg. The pain suddenly came from his arm. Qi Qing''s face changed, so strong. Anyin was free and immediately opened the door to get out of the car and ran away. Let the two of them fight. One of them will die, and the other will suffer less. Qin Jian looked at the little woman who ran faster than the rabbit. He was so angry that he felt liver pain. The nameless anger leaped in his eyes. There is such a heartless woman in the world. An Yin turned to Qi Qing and said in a loud voice: "Qi, today''s matter, I will tell Qin Luo, let him see the faces of your friends." Qi Qing couldn''t laugh or cry. He just wanted to smell her and satisfy his curiosity. Without doing anything to her, she moved out of qinluo to threaten him. "You won''t be with Qin Luo. What''s the matter?" Qin Jian listened to this, more angry, a punch pressed a punch in the past. Qi Qing is also a martial arts expert, but he has never won Qin Jian in the challenge arena. Facing Qin Jian''s merciless playing style, he has to fight hard. Fist and fist on, Qin Jian back a step, and Qi Qing even back several steps before re standing. PS: Baby vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 This method is different from the challenge arena. There is no protective equipment at all. Qi Qing''s knuckles are about to be broken when he hits hard. He frowns and stares at Qin Jian. Two men, you stare at me, I stare at you, no one has a good face. Qi Qing stares and stares and feels that he has no meaning. He is looking for an Yin. Why does he have nothing to accompany this ice face? In fact, he was entrusted to go to Xuanmen to find anyin today. Over the years, the second uncle has been courting him in all kinds of ways. He hopes that he can be promoted to take over his position before he retires. On the day of the college entrance examination, the second uncle and the second aunt threatened anyin and were bumped into by Mr. Rong, who didn''t give the second uncle a face on the spot. Although the second uncle felt embarrassed, he thought it was a small matter after the event, and the old man may not take it to heart. I didn''t expect that master Rong really put this matter in his mind. After that, he was very indifferent to the second uncle, and from his recent behavior, he had the intention of cultivating his opponent. His adversary has always been more popular than him, and he has a good network. I am supported by Mr. Rong. When he retires, I am afraid that his position will fall into the hands of the other party. The second uncle was flustered. He realized that the bad impression that an Yin left on old man Rong was much more terrible than he imagined. To solve the problem, we need to Tie Ling people. Since it is from anyin that the bad impression, we have to rely on anyin to recover. So, the second aunt asked her to take a look at an Yin and put on an Yin''s words to see if there was any way for an Yin to blow the wind on old Rong, saying that it was a misunderstanding before. If the misunderstanding is removed, the bad impression will naturally disappear. He felt that the second aunt was really speechless. From the beginning to the end, the whole thing was that the three members of the family were not in charge. If they want to make up, they should sincerely apologize and ask for forgiveness. They do not want to save face to apologize to the younger generation, but want to make up for each other to change their words. He did not have much contact with anyin, but he also knew that anyin was not a person who could be compensated with material things. There''s no way to do it. However, he did not promise to help them, so the second aunt sat there and refused to leave. In order to send off his second aunt, he could only manage to come. Because he didn''t think it could be done at all, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, so he did it. As a result, as soon as he saw anyin, he thought of the fragrance of anyin, and then delayed his work. Just as he wanted to get back to the point, Qin Jian came. He didn''t do anything. He couldn''t pay the second aunt back. Of course, he couldn''t just leave like this, so he took an Yin away by force. However, in the end, it still failed to do it. He couldn''t beat Qin Jian. If he went on fighting, he would get nothing but a beating. If it''s important, I''ll take it back With that, he jumped into the car, stepped on the gas pedal and ran away. Qi Qing left, Qin Jian did not need to stay, turned back. **** anyin ran all the way up and down until she stopped panting. I didn''t catch my breath. I felt that someone was getting close behind me. Then I caught my arm and looked back. I was so scared that I hugged the tree pole in front of me and didn''t fall down. How come? Qin Jian bullies her body, arms pressed against the tree pole on her head, and his body gently pastes on her back, looking down at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Anyin was surprised. She didn''t care about the spring. She grabbed the wet clothes on the ground and rushed into the woods. The fire made a shelf of branches to bake clothes. Anyin immediately shook the clothes and hung them up, hoping to dry them instantly. Sitting by the fire, I saw Qin Jian roasting a pheasant. I didn''t look at her legs. I felt that I was too thoughtful. People didn''t look at her legs at all. Think of Zhao Qing''s jokes, said that men look at women, 18-year-old look at the face, 28 look at the chest, 38 see the legs, 48 old men look at the buttocks. Although this guy is arrogant and domineering, he is not yet 28 years old. He is the age of looking at his face. He is far away from the stage of looking at his legs. Anyin thought of this, she was calm and sat down beside the pile. Looking at the fire has been roasted yellow pheasant, straight swallow saliva. I haven''t eaten for a day. I''m starving. "Are you ready?" Qin Jian glanced at an Yin. When she saw him, she was either disgusted or just like the ghost. She looked at the roast chicken, but her eyes were shining. He is not as emotional as these two pheasants in her eyes. Thinking of this, I would like to take these two pheasants to feed the dog, not to give her to eat. "Not afraid of me?" Qin Jian tore off half of the roast pheasant and handed it to her. "The three young masters have always kept their word. What they have said does not mean nothing." Anyin deliberately provokes him. Qin gave her a glance and was too lazy to talk to her again. "In fact, there are so many beautiful women in the world. You look so handsome. What kind of beauty can''t you get? Why do you always bully me? " Anyin cools the pheasant and takes a big bite. It''s full of oil. It''s so fragrant that you want to swallow your tongue. This bastard still has advantages. At least the roast chicken is delicious. "Do you think I''m handsome?" "Handsome." Anyin can''t deny the fact that he''s a rascal again. No matter his appearance or temperament, he''s handsome to the top. "Do you regret breaking up with me?" "I don''t regret it. I''m a good girl. I can''t always fool around with you." "Or I''ll take you. If you do well, I''ll help you Qin Jian banter half true and half falsely, a little let a person hard to detect stabbing pain from the bottom of his eyes flashed by. "Concubine?" Anyin stood up and raised her eyebrows. "Qin, if you don''t mind being a cowherd for me, I''ll sleep with you for one yuan until you''re exhausted." "You die when you''re exhausted? Just your little body? " Qin Jian is funny. "I can get rid of you in a thousand ways without my body." Anyin sits down and bites the chicken hard, when it''s the bastard sitting opposite. "Chi!" Qin Jian didn''t think so. After eating, it was already dark, with dense stars on top of their heads. Anyin had lived in the back mountain and knew that the scenery in the valley was very beautiful, but she didn''t expect that it would be so beautiful. Qin Jian didn''t mean to go back to the house. He picked a leaf, leaned against the tree pole, put the leaf to his lips and blew it gently. It was a folk tune in the south of the Yangtze River. The song is about a woman''s husband working hard outside, while her wife is at home waiting for her husband to return. My husband has been gone for many years, but there is no news. She heard that every night, by lighting a light outside the house, her husband could come back. So, every day she lights a lamp outside the house, and then she sits at the window and looks at the lamp every day An Yin remembers that when she heard Qin Jian tell this story, she once asked Qin Jian whether her husband had come back. Qin Jian said at that time, "if someone is waiting, he will go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Anyin heard that, literally, it should be the end of reunion, but she felt inexplicably sad. If you come back after death, you will have a different way. Qin Jian''s play is very good, a sad melody without any hope, which he blows with a trace of expectation, but listen carefully, that silk expectation becomes more pitiful and desperate. At the end of a song, Qin Jian no longer plays other songs, but quietly looks up at the stars. An Yin looks at him. He used to play this piece of music. He is to borrow this song, missing his father and mother. "Now that Madame is back, why do you still play this tune?" Qin Jian didn''t answer, his eyes were not bright. "Anyin, I hope you can wait for me." But he didn''t want to say it. He didn''t want to scare her away. Tonight, he wanted her to be with him. *** Bo Kun walked up to Mu Jinyan and said, "young master, this is the list of black market transactions you want in recent years." The evening Jin speech takes over, carefully examines, soon the line of sight stops in looking at a single transaction. Cordyceps of 3000 years old. Black market auction, buyers and sellers are confidential. People who take things to the black market don''t need to register their identity. When they hand things over to the black market, they set up a code that only they know, and their contact number can be left or not. If things are sold, you can withdraw money by code. And people who buy things do not need to do any identity registration, pay money to pick up the goods. So even the black market doesn''t know the identity of both sides. But both buyers and sellers need to transfer money, so it is not without trace. But as the big boss of the black market, he is the most convenient to do it. "Ah Kun." "Yes." "You go to check the buyer of Cordyceps and find out the buyer. You must be quick." "Yes." Bokun left and soon came back. "Young master, this is his information." "So fast?" Mu Jin said something unexpected. "The other side, the buyer did not deliberately cover up the identity, it is easier to check." Bokun said truthfully. After reading the information, it''s him "Do you know him?" "Well. He''s a collector. According to his custom, he bought this Cordyceps not to eat, but to collect. Therefore, it is estimated that the Cordyceps is still in his hands. " "Otherwise, I''ll contact him to see if he wants to change hands." "Good." Half an hour later, Bokun got a reply and returned to Mu Jin''s side, "young master, you guessed well that the Cordyceps is still there. He agreed to the transfer, but he didn''t want the money. " "What does he want?" "He wants the courage of a one-man." The evening Jin speech frowned, "it seems that he or the person he cares about most has a terminal illness." "The one horned forward..." "We can''t kill a one horned forward." Unicorn is a snake king. It is over 200 years old. It is extremely difficult to kill it. Modern technology, no matter how difficult it is to kill a snake, it is not impossible to kill it. The difficulty is that the snake king has great influence. Don''t say to kill it, even if you hurt it, you will get revenge from snakes. It''s very terrible. Before that, there were a lot of people trying to kill the one horned forward. But none of them succeeded. If you die on the spot, that''s fine. If they escape, they will inevitably be retaliated by snakes. When a snake retaliates, it will not only target the other person, but he and all his family members. PS: good night, kids. Vote after watching the update. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 So far, no one has escaped the vengeance of snakes. "Shall we take care of it?" "Yes, of course." An Yin seldom asks him once, and he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. "But..." Bo Kun frowned. He would never agree with his young master for such a dangerous matter. Come on, let''s go to Molly garden. " "Yes." At the gate of Moli garden, Lin Lin comes back after practicing martial arts. Mu Jin Yan lives in the inner door. Lin Lin hardly has a chance to see her. She suddenly sees her at the gate of Moli garden, which is a bit of an accident. Lin Lin''s heart pounded and hesitated for a moment. Originally, she wanted to go to Mu Jinyan. However, several students came along. Lin Lin quickly gave up the idea of going to Mu Jinyan and walked straight ahead from her. The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin''s back, the eye son slightly one dark. When Lin Lin opens the door, she sees Bo Kun pushing Mu Jin''s words and comes over. She is more and more flustered in her heart. Astonished to look at the evening Jin speech. Evening Jin Yan saw Lin Lin Lin eyes can not cover up the panic, micro pursed a lower lip, "an Yin in?" He came to find an Yin. Lin Lin was relieved, but a little disappointed, and shook his head. "Her cell phone doesn''t work, so I''ll come and have a look." "Her cell phone is dead." Anyin came back yesterday. Before her mobile phone was fully charged, she was called to the Deacon hall, and then went to the herbal hall. Later, something happened to baicaotang, and anyin called her in the hospital. He said that he was waiting for Mingjie to do the examination. He didn''t know when he could finish the examination, so he might not be able to come back. "Do you know when she will be back?" Lin Lin shook her head. "She''s back. I asked her to call you." "No, I''ll wait for her." Lin Lin looked into the room and was in a dilemma. She just came back from practice. She was sweating all over. She wanted to take a bath. It was very inconvenient for two big men in the room. Moreover, it was dark, and he stayed in her room, which was easy to be misunderstood by other students. "I''ll wait outside." "Mu Jin Yan looked at the stone table beside him," ah Kun, you go and bring the tea set. " "Yes." Bokun leaves. Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin Yan a person sitting at the stone table, some feel sorry. Simply sit down on the threshold, hands holding his head to see the evening Jin words. He You look good. Lin Lin didn''t get up to take a bath until Bokun brought the tea set. The evening Jin speech sees off Lin Lin, Mou son dark sink. He can let Lin Lin take a message and let an Yin call him when he comes back, but he chooses to wait here. Is he staying here because of anyin or to see Lin Lin? Mu Jin says that he can''t be affectionate, but he can''t help using an Yin as an excuse to stay here. "Young master!" "Well?" The evening Jin speech returns to come over, takes back the line of sight, in the heart one is gloomy. "Young master, it''s time to get married. Some days ago, you think, old lady The young ladies mentioned by the old lady are all the daughters of a powerful family. They are helpful to what Mu Jin says to do. "Say it again." Evening Jin Yan took a deep breath and began to water the tea. "Young master, even if you blame me for being so garrulous, I have to say it." "Go ahead. There''s something between us that can''t be said. " "You and Miss Lin Lin are not suitable." "Not really." His other half, can never become his drag, so can never have affection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Lin''s family has been targeted by Lin at any time, and if there''s anyone on Lin''s house, he''ll be targeted. Then everything he had done could be exposed at any time, and his plan would be totally lost. "Young master, just understand." "Ah Kun, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to Lin Lin "Ah Kun believes in the young master." Evening Jin speech dark sigh tone, no longer speak. ***** the nine spirits guarding the herbal hall heard Qin Jian''s approaching footsteps and jumped in front of him. Qin Jian stepped into the herbal hall, bent down and touched Jiuling''s head. "Was everything OK last night?" Jiuling shakes his head. Qin Jian stood straight and looked at Rongxun, a tree on one side. "How is it going?" "The other side didn''t show up again." Ordinary people don''t know that there are alien races, but the supreme Security Department of national defense does. They reached an agreement on peaceful coexistence with other peoples. But more than 30 years ago. The supreme security department found that people were hunting for other people. And the means are cruel. This kind of thing, minute minute sharpens the contradiction between the human race and the alien race. The Ministry of defense personally ordered a thorough inventory. In those years, grandfather and father Qin joined hands to find each other''s nest, destroyed each other''s base, and rescued Canghe''s Apprentice. That incident, therefore, subsided. But more than a decade ago, the hunting of other races happened again. And the method is extremely cruel. In fact, his mission of hunting back to the Han City is to prevent the outbreak of the war. Sangyan is a clue he found recently. Sangyan kills himself by taking poison, and Rongxun''s clue is broken. If the other side will have backhand, then this line can still be connected. So Rongxun did not leave the herbal hall, but lurked in the herbal hall to see if the other side would take further action. However, if there is Qin Jian guarding the herbal hall, the other party will not be exposed easily. Therefore, Rongxun and Qin Jian agreed to let Qin Jian leave the herbal hall and stroll down the mountain to let the other party know that Qin Jian has not stayed in the herbal hall. So Qin Jian left the herbal hall and wandered around. As a result, he ran into Qi Qing and molested an Yin. There are some underground passages under the Xuanmen. These tunnels connect the important places of Xuanmen, including the residences of the masters. If there is any accident, you can get to the place where the accident happened as quickly as possible through the dark channel. The entrance of the darkway nearest to the herbal hall is in the back mountain. Therefore, Qin Jian took an Yin to Houshan. Once there is something wrong with the herbal hall, he can get into the dark road from the entrance of the back mountain and get to the herbal hall within a few minutes. After that, he went to bailing hall and contacted him immediately. However, Rongxun stayed all night, and the other side didn''t show up. Obviously, they underestimated the other side''s caution. "What are you going to do next?" Qin Jian looked at the next day, the weather is fine, is it only under acid rain, the other side will have action? Rong Xun took a deep breath. "What else can I do? I''ll keep watching. If you don''t come, find another way. " Qin Jian nodded his head, "then we will guard together." He left last night and the other party didn''t do anything, which means that it doesn''t matter whether he is in the herbal hall or not. "Good." Sangyan committed suicide, indicating that sangyan and the other party signed a death contract. It can also be seen that the other party paid a very high reward for this operation. Rongxun couldn''t understand why the other party would give up halfway since he had paid such a high reward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Anyin wakes up and finds herself in her own room in Moli garden. She is stunned and can''t get back to God. Lin Lin see an Yin wake up, quickly ran to an Yin''s bedside, "you wake up?" "Lin Lin Lin, how did I get back?" "Qin Jian sent you back." An Yin Zheng for a moment, "when he sent me back, was he seen?" Lin Lin shook his head. "When he sent you back, it wasn''t dawn. There was no one outside." Anyin breathes a sigh of relief, remembering the lingering feelings of last night, she only felt that her face was burning hot. "Last night, Mu Jin asked for you, but you were not there. He waited for you outside the door for half a night." Evening Jin Yan sat at the stone table for half a night. Lin Lin was lying on the window and secretly watched him for half a night. "Mr. Mu has been waiting outside for half a night?" An Yin is surprised. "Well, he didn''t leave until midnight when he saw that you hadn''t come back. I heard him cough as he left "It''s so cold in the mountains at night. Why don''t you tell him to call him when I come back?" "Yes, he won''t go." An Yin intuition, Mu Jin said to find her, and Millennium Cordyceps. She asked for his help, but she made him sick. She couldn''t help it. Looking at the clock on the wall, seven o''clock. Self study all day today. Time is flexible. Anyin turns out of bed and goes into the bathroom. Take care of yourself. "I''ll see Mr. mu. Lin Lin, will you come with me?" Lin Lin blinked and nodded. "Let''s go." Mu Jin''s private house is called Mu she. When anyin and Lin Lin arrive at the twilight house and enter the gate, they see Bo Kun playing Tai Chi in the courtyard. Bokun saw an Yin and Lin Lin, did not feel strange, "miss an Yin, back?" "Well, come back and worry Mr. Bo and Mr. mu." An Yin takes Lin Lin Lin''s hand to Bokun. Bo Kun led an Yin and Lin Lin to the room, "young master, miss an Yin is coming." "Why did you come here early in the morning?" Reading by the window, Mu Jin Yan raises her head and looks at an Yin. She smiles and sees Lin Lin Lin walking beside an Yin, her eyes sinking slightly. Lin Lin looked at the corner of the mouth of Mu Jin Yan''s smile and bit his lips. He was also very good-looking when he was smiling. Unfortunately, he was in front of her, but he laughed very little. "Listen to Lin Lin, Mr. Mu seems to have a cold." "A little cold won''t get in the way." "Did you take the medicine?" "Yes." Although he had seen the poison, he didn''t learn to deal with the disease. "Mingjie, how are you?" "It''s heavy. Fortunately, it''s not in the crucial position." "Are you still going to the hospital today?" "No, Xuanmen has sent someone to take care of him." Mu Jin lightly nodded her head. "What can I do for Mr. Mu yesterday?" The evening Jin speech did not reply immediately, looked at Bo Kun one eye. "Miss Lin Lin, let''s go over there for tea." Lin Lin understands that Mu Jin Yan and an Yin have inconveniences. She wants to say what she wants to hear, and walks away with Bo Kun wisely. Wait for Lin Lin to walk away, evening Jin speech just light way: "you want me to do, have some eyebrows." "Really? Where is it? " An Yin was surprised and pleased. He found Cordyceps and Professor Xiang was saved. "In the hands of a rich man." "Will he sell it?" When anyin hears the word "rich", she has a headache. People who are not short of money may not sell such good things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 "Sell is willing to sell, but he doesn''t want money." "What does he want?" "The gall of a unicorn." "What is a one horned front?" "It''s the snake king." "Does Mr. Mu know where to find a lone point Rich people who have owned Cordyceps for 3000 years will not be short of money. If you know where the unicorn is, you can ask snake catchers to catch them. However, he was willing to trade with three thousand years of Cordyceps, indicating that either he did not know the whereabouts of the snake, or there were other difficulties. "Have you ever heard of Tarot Valley?" Anyin shook her head. "There is a Snake Mountain in the valley of taro." "Is the unicorn in the valley of Tarot?" "Not bad." "Do you know the exact location, sir?" Mu Jin Yan took out a map and circled a position on the map. An Yin looks at that position and is stunned. "Thailand?" "It''s a swamp, not part of Thailand." "Doesn''t that rich man know the whereabouts of the unicorn?" "Yes." "Why didn''t he ask for it?" "No one dares to enter the valley of taro, nor dare to move a one corner forward." "Why?" "According to the local people, that swamp is a cursed place." "What do you mean?" "People who enter the valley of Tarot will get sick, and those who have captured the unicorn are all dead, including their families." "Why?" "The serpent''s revenge." Anyin has heard that snakes are creatures of revenge. The Qin family has a real estate business, so it''s natural to dig the foundation for building a house. If the foundation is dug too much, snakes will inevitably be dug out. They are afraid that the snake will read home. If they are released, they will run back again. In order to prevent snakes from coming back, they all killed them. If the snake is a nest dug out, it must be killed completely, and one can not be released. Because snakes are very evil. If one of the snakes in a nest escapes, it may come back for revenge. But are so many snake catching experts in the world afraid of snake revenge? Mu Jin said to see the idea of an Yin, "to catch the one horned front, no one is alive. I have information for you. That''s all. " An Yin''s face changed slightly, "no way?" The evening Jin speech lightly shakes head. "Thank you." An Yin is no longer reluctant to speak. "You and Lin Lin haven''t had breakfast yet, have you?" "We''ll go to the canteen later." "Ah Kun cooked the porridge. Let''s eat it here." "No more." Anyin thought that Bokun made breakfast, which should only be for the two of them. "You''re welcome. Let''s go." Evening Jin speech remote control wheelchair to the yard. An Yin followed out of the room, found Lin Lin is helping Bokun set breakfast. It seems that Lin Lin has planned to stay for breakfast, so she will not be polite. Anyin went to the stone table, saw a casserole on the table, porridge fragrance. It''s porridge mixed with millet. Lin Lin Sheng porridge, handed to the evening Jin said, "must eat, a mouthful can not be left." The evening Jin speech to Lin Lin''s small overbearing, dumb smile. Lin Lin explained, "when you are full, you can take medicine." The evening Jin speech has not a smile, took over the bowl, looked to an Yin, "will eat some?" An Yin looked at Lin Lin and said, "OK." Lin Lin loaded three bowls of porridge, just sat down in the opposite of the evening Jin Yan. Evening Jin Yan picked up a steamed bread and handed it to Lin Lin. Lin Lin took it and took a bite. There was a smile in her eyes. He also handed a steamed bun to anyin. "Anyin." An Yin takes over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Lin Lin is very quiet at dinner. The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin, but in the heart seems to have pressed a stone. After breakfast. Bokun took away the dishes and chopsticks. Lin Lin looked at Mu Jin Yan, "I''m going to practice." The evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, asked an Yin, "today is also going to the hundred grass garden?" "Well, to go." "Well, I''m going out, too. Let''s go." "Good." To the fork in the road, Lin Lin went to the training ground. An Yin and Mu Jin Yan continue to move forward. All of a sudden, twilight Jiayin came to her face. "Jin Yan." The sound of Twilight calls for intimacy. The evening Jin speech light head, is should. An Yin said, "Mr. mu, I''m leaving first." "Wait a minute." "Anything else?" "Walk with me." An Yin was shocked. Anyin wants to go to the herbal hall early to see if there is any follow-up to what happened yesterday. Just about to refuse, she is about to be poked into a sieve by the resentful eyes of Mu Jiayin. Seeing an Yin looking at her, Mu Jiayin immediately said with her lips, "don''t go. If you dare to go, I''ll make you look good." An Yin immediately take back sight, look again to the evening Jin words, smile like flowers, "good." Mu Jin said softly, "ah Kun, you''ll come to pick me up later." "Yes." Bokun let go of the armrest and leave. An Yin comes forward, takes over the position of Bokun, pushing the evening Jin speech forward. Mu Jiayin was so angry that she shivered all over. She was a man who wanted to seduce her. She was shameless to the extreme. Looking at Mu Jin Yan and an Yin both leave, suddenly lose their sense, just want to tear an Yin''s face, let Mu Jin Yan see the real face of the little bitch. Kong Xiulian busy whispered: "the evening Jin speech is very smart, his matter, you had better not interfere." Mujia''s voice and image were drenched by a basin of cold water, and suddenly woke up. Her scandals are not unknown to Mu Jin Yan. Now, she catches up with tear an Yin''s face, will only let him feel that she is narrow-minded and deliberately embarrasses anyin. Not only will he not see anyin''s bitches, but he will sympathize with anyin and deepen his prejudice towards her. Mu Jiayin glared at an Yin''s back with resentment, took a deep breath and forced down her anger. Anyway, she just wants money from Mu Jin Yan. As for the matter of Mu Jin''s speech, she can''t control it, and there''s no need to. Cold hum a, the future is long, there is always time to clean up the little bitches. **** the Xuanmen are built on the mountains, with beautiful scenery. An Yin according to the direction of the evening Jin speech, to a cliff edge. The scenery of the cliff is very beautiful. An Yin sits down on a vine between two trees and picks a leaf to play with. The evening Jin speech is not far in front of her body, looking at her quietly. Think of in that abnormal experimental base, Xia Xin holding a baby look. The eyes darkened. At that time, Xia Xin was greatly stimulated and really crazy. But it''s normal. Which woman went to that kind of terrible place, saw so terrible bloody matter, still can be normal. Most importantly, it''s all about the man she loves. The thing that bears in the heart is too much, in that moment collapse, not crazy just strange. That baby is an Yin. However, at that time, the baby was wrapped tightly, and he could not see an Yin''s face through the crack of the door. Anyway, it was his first meeting with anyin. Suddenly some envy an Yin. But he didn''t remember it clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Every picture is enough to make him have a nightmare. "I have something on my face?" An Yin feels that the eyes of Mu Jin Yan looking at her are strange and strange, and some of them are uncomfortable. The evening Jin speech comes forward, reaches out to her hand. Anyin subconsciously avoids it. "You have leaves on your head." The hand of the evening Jin speech falls into the air, did not have therefore embarrassed, but smile slightly. An Yin feels a fallen leaf on her head, slightly embarrassed. She thinks she wants to be close to her. Mu Jin said that a man as clean as ice and snow is not Qin Jian''s villain. How could he have a different idea for her? I was embarrassed for a while, and squeezed a smiling face in a bad way. The evening Jin speech looks at such everywhere careful an Yin, suddenly some heartache. The babies in that place are either abducted or abandoned. She didn''t even know who her own parents were. She followed the crazy Xia Xin for a few years, and then she was left by Xia Xin, who ate people and didn''t vomit bones. She was almost frozen to death in the snow. After entering the Qin family, he worked as a waiter at a young age. The Qin family is very complicated. If you want to survive in Qin''s house, you have to be careful everywhere. If you don''t pay attention to it, you don''t know who you''ve offended. You can''t eat it all in minutes. It''s not easy for her to grow up in such an environment. She is like a little hedgehog. She explores the world with a little heart. She is young enough to be pressed to death by a finger. However, she always tries her best to protect herself by erecting small spines that have not yet grown hard on her body. The evening Jin speech in the heart a soft ground collapses to go down, light calls a way: "an Yin." The tone is soft. "Well?" "If you are too unhappy in Qin''s family, you can move to me," she said Anyin blinked her eyes slowly, and stopped for a moment. She didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. "I mean, you can marry me." Bokun is right. He should be a family. If he becomes a family, he will not think about the things he shouldn''t think about and hope for the things he shouldn''t expect. "Ah?" An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. He rubbed his arms in his arms. "Mr. Mu''s jokes are so cold." "The twilight family is going to marry me. Instead of asking them to choose me a marriage idol, I''d better choose one myself." "But why me?" "You are smart and sensible, and you will not trouble me." The key is that she is Xia Xin''s "daughter", and Xia Xin is the weakness of Dushi Chang. The relationship between an Yin and Qin Jian hindered their marriage. According to law, dushichang should get rid of anyin, but he doesn''t do anything about anyin. There can only be one reason for this. He was afraid of breaking Xia Xin''s heart. Xia Xin is the only one who will care. If he can grasp the weakness of dushichang, he can win more points. Anyin small face wrinkled into buns, "I don''t want to be your shield." Growing up in the Qin family, she naturally knew what marriage was about. The identity of Mu Jin Yan and Qin Ning is similar. In order to revive the family, it is very possible for him to get married. If they refuse to marry, they will lose everything they have now. "If I marry you, I will be quiet, but you will be free, isn''t it good?" Evening Jin speech calm looking at an Yin. Anyin immediately shook her head, "of course not." In her life, there is a Qin Jian in her life. She no longer hopes to have a good marriage in this life, but she still thinks that marriage can''t make it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 "Don''t you want to leave the Qin family?" Evening Jin Yan Ning looks at an Yin''s eyes, her eyes are still as water. "But not in this way, of course." Mu Jin Yan looks at her and doesn''t speak. Anyin''s intuition, Mu Jinyan likes Lin Lin, but Lin Lin is from the Lin family in Beichuan. As far as she knows, there is no business relationship between the Mu family and the Lin family. Therefore, the marriage between the twilight family and the Lin family is absolutely impossible. "Although there are many helplessness in the marriage of the young master and miss of a wealthy family, Mr. Mu is so clever that if he does not want to marry, he can certainly marry a girl he likes." The evening Jin speech slightly lowers the head, looks at an Yin side face, her profile contour is very beautiful, the extremely long eyelash slightly hangs, casts two projections on the white face, cleverly lets the human heart ache. He likes such a girl, though not between men and women. "Because Qin Jian refused me?" "Mr. mu, there''s something to be said." The evening Jin speech does not move ground to look at her, "the young girl is pregnant with spring, the girl is big, has likes the person, is not normal? Besides, Qin Jian is really handsome and excellent. Even if you like him, it''s normal. " "Don''t you try to talk to me for your cousin?" "Do you like him or not?" The evening Jin speech, the expression is straightforward. "I don''t like it." Anyin joked, "I like him and nobody will like him. Besides, I really want to like someone, and I also want to like Mr. Mu''s kind of tender and considerate person. " The evening Jin speech tiny smile, "I have so good? But you don''t like me An Yin giggled, "you think you''re like a brother." An Yin knows that Mu Jin Yan is good to her, but she doesn''t like her. If Mu Jin talks about marrying her, if it is serious, she and he are also considered as the relationship of marriage. Qin Mu and his family got married. There was no difference between him and other married women. But she is not the real three generations of the Qin family, just to help Qin Ning, was accepted by the father into the Qin family''s adopted daughter. Her identity is very embarrassing, and no money, no power, can not give him the benefits of marriage, Mu Jin Yan with her, the great future will be destroyed by her. In this world, to her good person, five fingers can pull over, Mu Jin speech is one. She didn''t want to be trapped by him. Besides, most importantly - she doesn''t want to get married! The evening Jin speech heart is slightly gloomy, he knows that she looks cheerful, actually is not as heartless as the surface looks, she just does not want to show his heart bitterness. "But I am not your brother The word "elder brother" was slightly accentuated in Mu Jin''s speech. "I think it''s a brother, it''s a brother." Anyin doesn''t know why. When she sees him, she has a strange feeling. The longer I get along with her, the stronger the feeling is. The evening Jin talks and smiles. Even if the marriage between Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin is still intact, she will keep it for Qin Jian. What a silly girl. "I''ll leave my words here. When you''re free, you can think about it." "Don''t think about it." "You don''t have to turn it down so quickly. I''m not getting married so soon." "Mr. mu, don''t you like Lin Lin?" "I don''t like anyone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But she didn''t think he was like this. Although his appearance was cold, his heart was warm. "It''s time to go to the herbal hall to weed." Mu Jin said she didn''t want to put an Yin in a dilemma and politely diverted the topic. "Er." Stand up and watch the weather. PS: I have something to do today, but I can''t finish it. I''ll write it tomorrow. good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 When anyin comes back to the herbal hall, she sees Qin Jian sitting on the cane chair in the courtyard with two long legs open, wearing headphones, looking at the notebook on the small tea table beside him, and seems to be holding a video conference. He''s sleeping next to his notes. Anyin knew that he would be here, but when he saw it, she was still breathing a little tight. I really want to feel the nine spirits in the past, but looking at Qin Jian who looked up to her, her scalp was numb, so she gave up the idea of going over and went straight to the backyard to get some herbs. These herbs are taken care of every day, and there is not much to be done. Anyin quickly finished, and then sat down to one side, took out her mobile phone, and searched for "unicorn snake king.". There are only six days left and time is running out. But according to Mu Jin''s words, the snake king is very terrible. If you don''t know the situation clearly, you will act rashly. First of all, you may not be able to invite people to catch snakes at all. Even if you do, you may endanger other people''s lives. There is a search on the Internet. As expected, no one who has captured the snake king is alive. What''s terrible is that some people are lucky to escape from the valley of taro, but they will not survive the disaster. On the contrary, in a very short time, he and his family will also die in Shekou. There is no picture of the snake king on it, and no one has a specific description of the valley of taro. After a long time''s post, I know nothing about the word "terror" in the valley of Tai Luo. What to do? Anyin took a deep breath. Without any survivors, how do you get to know about the valley of Tarot? An Yin suddenly thinks that although the survivors are all unfortunate in the end, they have come out of the valley of taro. It is impossible for them not to tell others about their own experiences in the period before their misfortune. As long as you find out who the survivors have been in contact with, you may be able to understand the valley of Tarot. However, if anyone knows about the valley of tarot, why does no one write about it? The information of taro Valley is too weird. Although anyin didn''t understand the reason, she still began to collect information about people who had escaped from the valley of taro. All of a sudden, a voice came from behind, "even if you find out the identity of these people, you will get any answer." "Scared to death." An Yin looks back, see is Qin Jian, relaxed tone, "why?" "All the people the survivors contacted died." "How do you know." After an Yin asked, she came back to me, "do you know the valley of taro?" "I''ll get to know it." "How much do you know?" Anyin doesn''t know if Qin Jian will know some news that can''t be found online. "Not much." "That is to say, I still know something." "Don''t worry about it." Qin Jian takes his eyes from her and walks away. "You have to tell me what''s going on before I can decide whether to worry, right?" "Nothing to tell you." Qin Jian doesn''t look at her, and her tone is very light. Anyin catches up and grabs his hand. Qin Jian stops, bows his head and looks at the hand grasped by an Yin. An Yin followed Qin Jian''s line of sight, only to notice that he was in a hurry and forgot to avoid suspicion. His heart suddenly missed a beat. But she was afraid that once she let go, she would no longer be able to get information from Qin Jian, so she stubbornly refused to let go. "Snake revenge, is it true?" "I haven''t been to taro Valley again. How can I know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Qin Jian looks at an Yin, pulls back his hand and goes straight. Anyin frowns and bites her lip, sending a message to Jinpeng. Jin Peng is the most secret person in the world. [Jinpeng, do you know the taro Valley? ¡¿ [why ask that? ¡¿Jin Peng replied. Anyin saw the text message, in the heart a joy, did not say do not know, explained that there is a door. Want to know about the one horned front. ¡¿Br > , you don''t want to think of such a way to commit suicide? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿An Yin said, "my sister hasn''t lived enough. ¡¿ [don''t ask if you don''t have enough life. I''m busy. Let''s talk back. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ both Qin Jian and Jin Peng kept silent on the one corner front, which made an Yin feel that this one corner front was more terrible than what was said on the Internet. But, do nothing, just give up? The idea just passed, was denied by an Yin. Send a message to Mu Jinyan, [Mr. mu, can you tell me the contact information of the owner of Cordyceps sinensis? ¡¿ "sorry, I can''t tell you. ¡¿As the boss of the black market, protecting customer information is the basic principle. Can you ask him to contact me? I really want Cordyceps. ¡¿ [I''ll try to contact him, but whether I want to contact you or not depends on him. ¡¿ [OK, thank you very much. But can we do it as soon as possible? ¡¿Although such a request is too much, she has no time to wait because Xiang Shaolong can''t afford to wait. I try my best. ¡¿ [thank you. ¡¿ anyin felt uneasy after sending short messages. After a while, anyin''s mobile phone light flashed, and a message came in. Anyin quickly opens the text message, which is the phone number of the stranger. Can you get the courage of a one-man? ¡¿ anyin couldn''t confirm whether the other party was the owner of Cordyceps sinensis. Instead of answering immediately, she contacted Mu Jinyan and confirmed the identity of the other party before preparing to reply. But the other party seems to be an acute son, her text message has not been sent out, the other party has called. "Hi! Do you want Cordyceps? " "Yes, it''s three thousand years of Cordyceps. Do you really have it back?" Anyin doesn''t go around the Bush and get to the point. "Of course. Do you want to buy Cordyceps for three years? " "Yes." "Well, I''ll sell it to you as long as you have the courage to be a lone wolf." "In this world, those who capture the one horned front are dead." "So?" "No one can get the guts of a lone player, so why don''t you get something more valuable?" "I like collecting rare treasures, which are valuable to me. Listen to your tone, you have no way to get a single player. In this case, why should I waste time with you "Three thousand years of Cordyceps, although precious, but a single point is no one''s life, is the curse of death." Although three thousand years of Cordyceps can not be found. But unicorn is the curse of death. In her opinion, although three thousand years of Cordyceps is rare, it is not rare enough to be of the same price as the courage of such a terrifying one horned front. "Do you think my Cordyceps is not worth the price?" "Yes." "Maybe you are right, but in business, one is willing to sell and the other is willing to buy. I don''t force you to buy. You don''t think it''s worth it. This is the end of our conversation. Goodbye "Wait..." "Miss, my time is precious." "No one in the world has ever seen a unicorn. Even if someone gives you the gall of other snakes, you can''t recognize it, can you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 The other side is silent. An Yin continued: "instead of being cheated, why not change something as solid as the one who can identify and can''t make fake things." "It''s a pity that I just want the courage to be a one-man." An Yin a first three big, this person is really stubborn, "are you not afraid to be deceived?" One hand reached out and took away an Yin''s mobile phone. An Yin looks back, see Qin Jian put her mobile phone in the ear. "That''s not what miss should worry about. But if you miss, you''d better not cheat me. Those who deceive me in this world must die. " Qin Jian heard each other''s words without expression and said, "you will get what you want, but if you don''t take out the thousand year old Cordyceps, you will die." "Who are you?" "You don''t need to know." Qin Jian hangs up and throws his cell phone back to anyin. Anyin received the mobile phone dully. Qin Jian said, the other side will get what they want? Does that mean he''s going to catch a one horned forward? Anyin''s face changed. Although she wanted to save Xiang Shaolong, she had no head and was so hot that she would pay any price. "What do you mean?" Qin Jian eye also does not lift ground to throw over four words, "have no meaning." If it didn''t make sense, he wouldn''t have said that on the phone. "You''re going to catch the one man?" After him. "Is there a problem?" Qin Jian turned back and glanced at her. "Of course there is a problem." "What''s the problem?" "What are your plans?" Although an Yin does not fully believe that the snake''s revenge, but those statements on the Internet will not be out of thin air. She doesn''t know the truth, but she can be sure that it is extremely dangerous to catch a one-sided forward. "It''s none of your business." "Why is it none of my business?" "Has anything to do with you? Who am I? " Qin Jian looked back at her with interest. An Yin''s heart is tight, the pace can''t help but stop. The smile in Qin Jian''s eyes turned cold, and her eyes seemed to penetrate her mind. "Since it doesn''t matter, why are you so curious about me?" An Yin choked, "since we''re OK, why do you want to grab my phone?" "You mean we have a relationship?" Qin Jian looks at her. "No, no, I''m not talking about that relationship." "What does that matter?" Qin Jian approached her. The strong sense of oppression immediately made her feel a little flustered, and subconsciously stepped back, "that is Brother sister relationship. " "Brother and sister?" Qin Jian continued to move forward "yes." Anyin''s heart was pounding, and she stepped back step by step. Her heel suddenly touched something, and her foot tripped, and her body suddenly lost her balance. Looking back, I see those precious herbs of Xiang Shaolong behind me. She has to crush a large area when she falls down. His face turned pale with fear. Suddenly, a tight waist, body stopped. An Yin looks up. See Qin Jian one hand around her waist, catch her, long sigh of relief. Qin Jian tightened her arm, took her away from the herbs, looked down at her, "brother and sister?" An Yin nods without thinking. Qin Jian loosed his hand around her waist. Anyin''s body immediately fell down again. "Ah -- ah --" an Yin grabs his hands and tries to catch him. He dodged the moment she touched him. An Yin rubbed his sleeve with her fingers and slid away. She looked at the bastard who fell down and ate him. Seeing that her body was only half a foot away from the herb, the nightmare of destroying the herb was inevitable. An Yin closed her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Suddenly, a tight arm, a strong force, pulled her up. Anyin''s body was pulled to Qin Jian by the strong force and ran into his strong chest. Feeling his release, he grabbed his lapel to avoid sitting down again. When you stand firm again, a heart will be put back into your chest. "What is your relationship with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin peeked at the herbs behind her eyes and chose not to answer. Qin Jian left her, turned around and left. Anyin quickly grabbed his sleeve, "you haven''t told me yet." "Let go." "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let it go." "I can''t get an irrelevant person to take care of my business." "I have served you for more than ten years." Anyin stares at him, her eyes are red. She has served him for more than ten years. Even if it doesn''t matter, how can she be said to be irrelevant? Qin Jian stopped, turned back and looked at the little woman who was holding back her tears. Her heart turned into a touch of softness, and the frost in her eyes melted instantly. He reached out and stroked her tight face. "As you said, no one knows what a one corner forward looks like, and no one knows what a one corner forward looks like. So, I''m going to grab him a snake. Do you want me to tell you about deception? " Anyin''s eyes were full of tears. After hearing this, she didn''t help laughing. But after laughing, she sniffed, "I don''t believe it." "Don''t believe it?" "You won''t do that." "Why don''t I?" "You are not such a person. You are lying to me, not to him. You''re going to Tarot valley Qin Jian Mou son dark go down, in the heart more and more soft collapse down, "who said I want to go to that ghost place?" Anyin pointed to the helicopter flying from the top of her finger. "Don''t tell me, this is not your plane." "I''m just going back to Seoul." "You promised to keep Professor Xiang for seven days in person. If you didn''t want to go to taro Valley, you would not have broken your promise. Qin Jian, don''t lie to me any more. " Qin Jian''s mobile phone rang, he hung down and stroked her cheek hand, "work hard, can''t pass the audit, can be disgraced." An Yin''s half faith in the thought of snake revenge suddenly made her feel afraid. Subconsciously, he wanted to catch Qin Jian and not let him leave. Xiang Shaolong''s life is his life, so is his life. She can rack her brains to find a way to save Xiang Shaolong, but she will never take Qin Jian''s life for someone else''s. Qin Jian slowly stepped back and picked up the phone. Rong Xun''s voice came from the phone, "may I go now?" An Yin see Qin Jian answer the phone, had to control their emotions. "Yes." Qin Jian looks at an Yin. "I''ll watch here. Don''t worry." "Good." Qin Jian put away his mobile phone and called, "nine spirits." The little white fox jumped out of the grass. Qin Jian squatted down, looking at the small white fox, "here to you." Nine spirits nodded. Qin Jian got up and went to the helicopter that landed in the front yard. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s back and suddenly flies the helicopter. Qin Jian took her arm and said, "what are you doing?" "I''m going with you." An Yin looks up and meets Qin Jian''s eyes. "No way." Qin Jian''s tone is decisive. "I''m going." An Yin breaks Qin Jian''s arm and walks to the cabin door. "What are you going to do?" Qin Jianjun''s face sank, "don''t add chaos." "I know I''m useless, but I''m just going to look at you." An Yin is tight small face, look stubborn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 She knows that she has no ability, and maybe she can''t help anything, but she just wants to see him and witness that he is safe. "If you don''t take me, I''ll go myself." "Whatever you want." Qin Jian unscrewed anyin and opened the engine room door. Anyin bit her lip and turned and left. Qin Jian looked at an Yin''s back straight back and scolded, "Damn it!" He grabbed her by the back collar and twisted her back. "Why?" An Yin struggles hard. "From now on, you have to listen to me. You are not allowed to act on your own initiative." Qin''s voice is cold and hard. "Did you agree to take me?" Anyin immediately became honest and did not move. "Hum." Qin Jian snorted heavily, let her go and got on the helicopter. After boarding, he did not close the cabin door immediately. An Yin was surprised and pleased, and quickly followed the helicopter. Sitting in the helicopter, Jin Peng saw an Yin on the plane and was stunned for a moment, "what does this mean?" Qin Jian, with a cold face, went straight to his seat and sat down. An Yin sees Jin Peng on the plane and confirms her guess that they are going to taro valley. Quickly closed the hatch, sat down beside Qin Jian, turned back to Jin Peng and said with a smile, "that means you have more partners." "What partner, cumbersome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin smiles dryly. If you can, you can go. Jin Peng was so anxious that he almost red eyes, "brother, you should not really take this girl?" "Well, we''re short of a backpacker." Qin Jian closed his eyes to nourish his spirits. "She carries her bag? Don''t let us carry her and laugh Jinpeng how to see an Yin, how to feel uncomfortable, want to kick her off the plane. "I can look at my luggage, I can cook, I can run errands and do chores..." "No need." Jin Peng has no good breath. "I''ll try not to cause you any trouble." "You know it''s going to cause us trouble. Why do you go with it?" "Because, I''m afraid." "Afraid?" "I''ve searched the Internet, and none of them are alive." "You know you''re going?" "It''s only when we know that we''ll go together." "What''s the use of your going? If something really happens, I''ll have to pick you up. " "You don''t have to be afraid of that." What she was afraid of was not waiting for them to come back. Jin Peng choked by an Yin, but didn''t know what to say. Looking at Qin Jian, "brother, do you really take her?" "It''s nice to have someone cook." Qin Jian doesn''t open his eyes. At the moment when an Yin turns around, he suddenly feels that if she doesn''t take her, she will go by herself. She broke into that place by herself. She would never come back. It''s better to take her around and walk. Anyin immediately raised her hand and said, "I will definitely feed you to the full." Jin Peng rolled his eyes and didn''t care about her. An Yin was relieved and gently pulled Qin''s sleeve. "Elder martial brother, I haven''t asked for leave yet..." Qin Jian micro opened an eye, "there is no return, please what leave." An Yin: "it''s just Qin Jian closed his eyes again. This is a secret operation. No one will know that they are leaving. Anyin opens her mobile browser and checks the way to taro valley. She has to go to Mangu first. However, the helicopter does not go to the International Airport, but stops at a military airport. Qin Jian got up, carried his bag, opened the cabin and got off the helicopter. Jin Peng also twisted up his travelling bag and jumped off the helicopter. Anyin quickly follows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 However, when she touched Jin Peng, Jin Peng would only hide and never touch her. So, only her share of Jinpeng tofu. But this one''s two claws are restlessly touching and touching on the back of her hand, and then the fingers still follow her hand and climb up her arm. This is where she touched him, he was eating tofu. Anyin''s face was red, red and black, and then she climbed onto a layer of goose bumps and quickly pulled her hand back. "What about Jinpeng?" Anyin''s eyes whirled around and looked all over the room, but there was no figure of Jin Peng. "He got on the plane first." "And when shall we go?" Qin Jian looked at the following table, "I have to wait for a while. I''m quick. I should be able to feed you." An Yin small face rose more red, "I''m not hungry." Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. "When we get to the place, you should be hungry. Then, we will..." "The third young master doesn''t want to spend time with me in the valley of taro?" "Taro Valley is a pure natural scenery. It''s very good to enjoy the scenery there." An Yin corner of the mouth a draw, "the snake is almost." "You have a good taste." Anyin immediately thought of mollusks of various colors and colors. Her hair was all up and she shivered. She simply shut up and said many wrong things. Jin Peng called and said the document came down. Without further delay, Qin Jian picked up his travel bag and took an Yin out of the hotel and went to the airport. The plane is piloted by Jin Peng. Qin Jian and an Yin sit in the back cabin. On the plane, Qin Jian no longer joked, took out a map and tablet computer, check the terrain. An Yin looks at Qin Jian circled on the map, dare not disturb him. Until Qin Jian put down his pen, he poured a cup of water and handed it to him. Qin Jian took a sip and finished. Anyin took the glass. "We are on the same boat now. Should you tell me your plan?" Qin Jian put an Yin''s shoulder on his arm, took her over and drew a circle on the map for her to see. "This is the valley of taro, and here, there is a village called Tailuo village." "Is there anyone living near the valley of Tarot?" An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. From the map, the village was very close to the taro valley. "Not bad." Anyin remembers that when she searched for the valley of taro, there was no village on the map. "How do you know there is a village here?" "By accident." Tailuo village was discovered by father and they. However, at that time, they had a mission. Although they found Tailuo village, they did not disturb the villagers and carried out investigation. "That is to say, they are very likely to know what happened in the valley of Tarot." "It should be so." "But this village is next to the valley of taro. Won''t those snakes hurt them?" "That''s what I want to know." "Shall we go to the village first and ask for information?" "I''ll see." *** taro Valley is a swamp, and military aircraft cannot be stopped. They parked the plane at the military airport. After getting off the plane, a Thai officer with his soldiers came forward, saluted them, and then stretched out his hand, "welcome." Qin Jian shook hands with the officer, "thank you for your help." "We will not help you in vain." "What are your terms?" "In recent years, many people have disappeared in Thailand, and all kinds of clues point to the valley of Tarot. Our task is to find out whether the missing person has anything to do with taro valley. But none of the people we sent in came back. So we hope that you will come back safely and find out what we know. " PS: good night, and then tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 "Don''t worry, captain. If I can find out the situation of Tarot Valley, I will report it to the captain." "With Mr. Qin''s words, we can rest assured. We have a helicopter for you. I hope you can come back safely as soon as possible. " "Thank you very much." The three men changed to Thai military, preparing for them to change helicopters, and went to taro valley. They don''t know about Tailuo village, and the helicopter is their way out. Instead of stopping the helicopter outside the village, they stop in a hidden place near the village, and then walk to the village on foot. When you get to Tailuo village, you will come to the mouth of the valley. When he could see Tai Luo village from a distance, Jin Peng left the team, and only Qin Jian was ready to enter the village with an Yin. An Yin understood that it was unnecessary for Jin Peng to leave the team. In other words, if there is a problem in the village and they are in danger, Jinpeng can act in secret to help. Jinpeng is their talisman. After stepping into the swamp area, several snakes quickly approached them, but stopped a few meters away from them, and then slowly retreated away. Anyin didn''t see the snake in the grass. She felt that the wind was blowing and she felt chilly. She held her arm and shrank to Qin Jian''s arms. "What''s so strange about this swamp?" "What?" "Suddenly I feel sleepy." "Where there are snakes, Yin Qi is heavy, but women are Yin themselves. When they come to such places, lack of sleep is light." "I have a talisman." Anyin feels much more comfortable as long as it is close to Qin Jian. Qin Jian glanced at her obliquely, her eyes slightly darkened. At that time, my father and mother traced those people to Thailand. When those people entered Thailand, they disappeared as if the world had evaporated. Father and mother spread nets everywhere, found here, found the village of Tai Luo. After arriving here, my mother felt sick and couldn''t move on. The father had planned to leave temporarily, waiting for his mother to settle down and come alone again. But at this time, received the news, found the other party''s whereabouts, so did not care about the village of Tai Luo, in a hurry to chase down. My father took his brothers around, but he couldn''t find each other. Looking back on the situation in Thailand at that time, his father was very upset about the missing taro valley. I always think there is something wrong here. But I haven''t had a chance to check. This time, he just took the opportunity to look for a one-man forward to check taro valley. Thailand is hot all year round, but it''s really cold here. Only when an Yin is close to Qin Jian can she feel more comfortable. There is a wind blowing, blowing through an Yin forehead, left in the sea, showing a snow-white forehead, one corner of the forehead faintly shows a tiny light red orchid shaped mark. Qin Jian slightly a Zheng, suddenly reached out to hold up her chin, her forehead light red mark on the light. An Yin thought that her words, and he was drawn wind, push away his hand, "don''t make trouble, almost to the village of Tai Luo." He just looked at her forehead, ignored, suddenly buried his head, to her lips quickly kiss. Anyin is surprised, but he moves so fast that she can''t avoid it. When she reacts, his tongue has pried off her lips, slipped into her mouth, and wrapped her soft lilac tongue. An Yin''s face suddenly sank. Asshole, when are you going to mess with me. He bit hard at his tongue, but he was retreating ahead of time. The tongue retreated out, but her lips were still pressed on her tender lips like petals, but her eyes were still full of orchid marks on her forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Orchid marks quickly from shallow to deep, and finally as enchanting as blood coagulated. Why is this? Qin Jian''s line of sight does not care about the orchid mark on anyin''s forehead. The heart was pounding. Is it a tire mark? If it''s a tire print, then what is anyin? People with both human and alien genes will have birth marks. However, with the birth of the child, the imprint will disappear, only in the case of some abnormal stimulation, will appear. Are there two different genes between an and human? Double gene is extremely rare, only the very pure foreign blood, and the human Union, can have the small negligible probability to have the double gene child. Both twilight and Xiaxin are human beings. They can''t give birth to children with double genes. Where did Xia Xin bring her? So who are her parents? Qin Jian''s mind suddenly flashed an idea - Rong Zhen! But Rong Zhen has only one son and one daughter. Mu Jiayin is the daughter of Rongzhen and dushiliang. Rongzhen can''t have another daughter. Unless Mujiayin is fake! Just after the idea, Qin Jian quickly forced himself not to think about it. We can''t make a wild guess based on the orchid imprint of anyin''s forehead. After all, there are not a few pure blood foreigners. These pure blood foreigners are enjoying themselves outside, leaving countless bad debts. Therefore, there are not a few women living outside. An Yin may also be one of them. Qin Jian thought of the wooden beads Xia Xin asked Rongxun to bring to anyin. It seems that the wooden bead is a keepsake left by anyin''s own father. Anyin has a vague memory of more than a year old, and her mother was Xia Xin at that time. It can be seen that an Yin was around Xia Xin when she was a baby. Then Xia Xin took care of the bead on behalf of anyin for at least 17 years. Is she really crazy to keep a keepsake for seventeen years? All sorts of doubts lie in Xia Xin. When an Yin was more than one year old, Xia Xin was "Crazy". At that time, Xia Xin was only in her twenties, and she was in her prime. If it''s really crazy, what happened to her that way. If it is a fake madness, what terrible things or people, let a woman not hesitate to give up a woman''s beautiful years and pretend to be crazy, this one pretend to be 17 years. What is the answer? Qin Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xia Xin has always been crazy. No matter whether she is really crazy or not, as long as she is "Crazy", it means that there is no truth in her. So, where to find the answer? The orchid imprint on anyin''s forehead shocked Qin Jian too much. In addition, he was absent-minded and didn''t pay attention to the suppression gene. In his dark eyes, there was a strange color in his eyes. There was gold in the red, and there was a layer of colorful light on it. An Yin looked at the eyes and was stunned. She could not imagine that the human eye could conjure up such a beautiful scene. Want to see more really, those colorful glaze Guanghua has faded, soon disappeared, his eyes have returned to a pitch black, calm as water. Anyin felt that he was looking at his forehead all the time. Reaching out to his forehead, "what do I have here?" "Nothing." His chest heaved, and his lips moved away from her lips, and his fingers stroked the bright red orchid marks on her forehead. That lifelike, like the orchid imprint that can live, instantly disappeared under her white skin. He looked away from her forehead, followed anyin''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, looked down bit by bit, and finally stopped at her lips which were flushed by his kiss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Qin Jian''s thick long eyelashes cast a light shadow on his wheat skin, making his resolute facial features soften a lot. An Yin looks at him closely. He is a man full of charm. He looked at her lips, and suddenly chuckled, bowed his head and kissed her again. An Yin was stunned for a moment. Don''t open your face and avoid the lips he kisses. The lips were pressed against his face. Anyin''s face was black layer by layer. She pushed his chest and let her distance from him. "You''re crazy. What''s this place?" The thought of snakes all around her made her hair stand on end. Qin Jian took a deep breath. Although Xia Xin is crazy, she really loves anyin. Anyin always believes that Xia Xin is her biological mother. Anyin was lonely since childhood, and Xia Xin is her spiritual pillar. He couldn''t imagine, she suddenly knew that Xia Xin was not her own mother, what would happen to her. Besides, he did not know what her own parents were. He knew nothing about her life experience, so he rashly told her that she was not Xia Xin''s own by virtue of an orchid mark, which was to insert a knife into her heart. If it''s good, it''s OK. If it''s casual, it''s irresponsible. Or like the Xia family, malicious, greedy people. On the contrary, it only increased her troubles and pains. He can send someone secretly to check, but he can''t tell her casually before finding out the result. In any case, whether her mother is Xia Xin, she, or anyone else, it doesn''t matter to him. Whatever she is, she is his. The arm of the sound sense ring around his waist was as tight as to cut her waist, but the rascal holding her tightly was not normal. He looked up and saw that he was looking down at her. What was he thinking? Scalp began to numb, "Hey, you can''t be thinking about something messy?" Qin Jian''s mouth slightly skimmed, "I don''t have your heavy taste." He never liked mollusks and reptiles, especially their fishy smell. It''s all over the neighborhood, and it''s eating him up. He was not interested in this place, even if she wanted to. When I approached Tailuo village, I saw many villagers killing snakes. Snakes swarmed in groups and could not kill them all. An Yin looks at the snake corpses all over the place, and those villagers who are still trying to kill the snake, stunned. "My God, what is this?" Qin Jian also felt strange. His father said that although the village was at the mouth of the valley, he did not see any snakes. However, on the way they came, snakes kept approaching them, but the pressure released from him quietly retreated and did not dare to approach. According to the number of snake carcasses on the ground, these villagers have been fighting with snakes for a long time. These villagers are very skilled in killing snakes. The snakes, large and small, are vulnerable to a single blow. However, the continuous flow of snakes, and the limited physical strength of human beings, if this continues, these villagers will eventually be buried in Shekou. Anyin looked at the creeping snakes on the ground, and her scalp was numb and nauseous. If she ran to hire someone to kill the snake, she would not kill the snake, but feed the snake. "Scared?" From the top of his head came the sound of Qin Jian''s pondering. Anyin didn''t care to argue with him, "why don''t they run?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "It should not run away." Qin Jian was staring at the villagers who were fighting. Although the snakes kept coming, the number of snakes entering the village was not too many. The villagers could kill them. But as soon as the influx increased, they couldn''t cope. "What to do?" Anyin worried, "or contact the Thai military and ask them to send someone to kill the snake and save the people?" If they can''t run away, then these people have to die. With so many lives in front of them, an Yin can''t turn a blind eye to it. "It''s too late." Qin Jian looked in the direction of the valley and frowned. What do you mean? An Yin which Qin Jian looked at the direction to see, this look, scared legs are soft, small hands tightly hold Qin Jian''s sleeve. At the mouth of the valley, snakes rolled out in groups, and the number was countless. When those snakes flood in, there is no way for the villagers to survive. Anyin suddenly runs forward. Qin Jian grabbed her arm, "what are you doing?" "Let them run." No matter how many villages you can stay in, you can always stay in a few villages. "You go there, just one more dead man." "If I''m not close, just move forward so that they can hear me "If I save them, how will you reward me?" "Don''t be funny. How can you save them?" She wanted to save the villagers, but she didn''t want him to have anything. "Come on, there''s no time." "Whatever you want." "You said it." "Well." "OK, save a man, do it once." Saving people needs to take advantage of her. What a jerk. An Yin looks at the snakes quickly approaching the entrance of the village. She doesn''t bargain with him. She looks up and sees Qin Jian looking at her. It seems that if she doesn''t agree, he won''t move. "Good," he said "Let''s go into the village and count the people." Qin Jian broke off two branches around him, gave an Yin a branch, took one by himself, and then took an Yin''s hand and went to the village. "How are you going to save it?" Anyin looks at the snakes, and her hair stands on end. "Follow me and don''t leave." Qin Jian releases anyin, takes out a mask from his pocket and hands it to anyin. Then he takes out a pair of leather gloves, puts them on, and still holds an Yin''s hand. The situation in Tailuo village is so strange that he can''t let an Yin leave his side. Anyin was not used to wearing masks. She took the masks and didn''t put them on immediately. Walking to the entrance of the village, the strong smell of the smell came. Anyin''s stomach suddenly turned and was about to vomit out. She quickly resisted and put on her mask. Wearing the special mask, you can''t smell any blood immediately. But the snake corpses all over the place still made her feel sick. When she was planning to come to taro Valley, she expected to see a lot of snakes, but she didn''t expect to see more snakes like this, and it was such a situation. The whole person felt bad. But in order not to drag Qin Jian''s retreat, she forced herself to calm down and adapt. Qin Jian walked in front of him. The branches picked up the snake corpse on the ground and made a way. Anyin follows Qin Jian closely. She doesn''t lag behind and forces herself not to look at the snakes on the ground. But I feel uneasy. Can he really save the villagers? If they can''t be saved, they will be attacked by snakes like villagers if they enter the village like this. Will they not be able to run away like the villagers? It''s only a few meters away from the nearest villager. An Yin''s heart is tightly contracted into a ball, which makes it hard to breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Qin Jian''s hand exudes cold sweat. Fortunately, he was wearing leather gloves, otherwise, she would not be able to grasp his hand. But then something strange happened. As Qin Jian approached, the snakes began to retreat. They are afraid of Qin? An Yin couldn''t believe it and looked at the shrinking snakes. Why is this? An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s back. The villagers have been fighting with the snake for four or five hours. They are so tired that they can''t lift their hands. They just fight against it and hope that the snake can retreat. I heard that they were looking for a villager recently. He was over 60 years old. Seeing that he was almost unable to support himself, he suddenly found that the snake attacking him retreated. He thought the snake was going to retreat, but he saw his son not far away from him, still being attacked by the snake. It''s not the snakes retreating. The old man looked at the two young men who were approaching him and found that as they approached, the snake kept moving away quickly. He immediately realized that the snakes were afraid of the two young men. This discovery made him look forward to his eyes in surprise. Looking back at the villagers who were unable to support him like him, he turned to Qin Jian and an Yin, and bent down with his hands together, "please, help us." Anyin, wearing headphones with automatic translation, can understand each other''s language. Qin Jian nodded, let go of an Yin''s hand, opened the travel bag, took out a bag of powder, handed it to the old man, "throw this out, the snake will retreat. When the snakes have retreated, they will not be able to get close to the village if they scatter around the village. " "Thank you." The old man immediately saluted Qin Jian, then took the powder and ran to his son. Carefully open the powder bag, grab out a little powder and sprinkle it out. As expected, the snakes retreated. Both father and son were surprised and pleased, and took a look at Qin Jian and ran to other villagers. Anyin is relieved. He has a magic weapon to drive away snakes. The heart hanging from the throat falls back to the chest. No longer fear, people relax, the whole body of strength brake time like to be evacuated, the body soft as if unable to stand. An Yin hands around Qin Jian''s waist, the whole person leans against his back. Through the thin cloth, feel his strong body and his temperature, the heart is completely settled down. At the moment when an Yin hugs Qin Jian, he breathes heavily. She has always been repellent to him, rarely actively close to him, and last time, she took the initiative to approach him, in order to break up with him. Even if it is intimate, it also shows a kind of sadness. And this time It''s dependence. She depends on him. Qin Jian stood still. Behind him, the woman''s soft body clings to him, making his heart a little soft and sweet, but still with a trace of bitterness. Only when she was in trouble would she show her attachment to him. After a long time, I saw the snakes gradually withdraw from the village. Just turned around and looked down at the woman''s pale face. "I told you not to come. You have to follow. I''m sick." "Disgust, too." Anyin''s voice is very light. It''s better to wait than to wait for something far away. Qin Jian''s dark eyes darkened, and he raised his hand and stroked her sweat wet face, "fool." Anyin smiles. Behind him came the voice of the villagers, "thank you for your help." Qin Jian let go of an Yin and took her hand. Then she turned around and looked at a large number of villagers standing behind her. "It''s a piece of work." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 "Can you tell me, sir, how long can those powders last?" Qin Jian: "if it doesn''t rain, it can last for a month, but if it rains, it can only last half a month. You''d better leave this place in half a month. You can''t stay any longer The villagers looked at the snakes retreating more than 100 meters away from the village. The snakes were afraid of the powder and did not dare to get close, but did not mean to leave. They know it''s really no longer possible to live here. But half a month''s time is enough for them to pick up their things and leave here. The old man sighed, "my village head, please sit at home. It''s too dirty here." "Good." They have come to understand the situation, and naturally they will not leave like this. The villagers began to clean up the snake carcasses on the ground without being asked, so as to make room for them to land. An Yin tightly held Qin Jian''s hand and followed the village head, "snake attacks you, why don''t you leave?" Anyin saw that the villagers threw the snake body into a big pit nearby, which seemed to be ready to burn. There was a lot of powder in the pit, as well as the remains of snake bones that were not completely burnt out. Seeing an Yin looking at the burning pit, the villagers explained, "our weather is hot. If we don''t burn it, it will soon stink and spread diseases." "Yes." Anyin followed the villagers into the village. "Didn''t the snake attack you for the first time?" "This is the first time. It has never happened before." Anyin glances into the pit. The former wreckage has been covered by the snake corpse thrown into the pit. From an Yin''s look, the village head understood an Yin''s idea and explained, "we live by hunting snakes." Anyin nodded her head. Snakes are full of treasure. Snake gall is used as medicine, and snake skin is made into a bag, while snake meat can be eaten, but bone is useless. But isn''t it that the snakes here will retaliate? They live by hunting snakes, and are they not revenged by snakes? Or is this snake attack the snake''s revenge? An Yin is full of questions. The village is a traditional Thai village. A wooden house of all colors. The village head opened the door and there were many children in the room. An Yin understood why the villagers didn''t run away. The snake crawls very fast, and there are many children in the village. The villagers can''t get rid of the snake''s pursuit with their children, so they can only kill the snake. The head of the village asked Qin Jian and an Yin to sit down, leaving only those who had status in the village to accompany them. The village head''s wife brought tea. "Thank you." Qin Jian and an Yin arrived in Thailand, according to the etiquette of Thailand, "excuse me, why do snakes suddenly attack you?" "We don''t know why. You''re looking for a one-man "It seems that there are not a few people who come to look for a one corner forward." An Yin takes a look at Qin Jian. "In the past, there were quite a few, but in recent years, there are only two or three groups of people a year at most." "The men who came to catch the one corner are dead, you know?" "It is true that very few people who enter the inner Valley can escape alive." "Those who escaped died when they returned to their hometown, and their families were also harmed. Do you know that?" "Well, we don''t know." "Don''t you watch the news?" After entering the house, anyin found that there was not a telephone in the house, and there was no mobile phone for villagers. "Our village is isolated from the world. We don''t know much about the outside world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 "Why isolation?" "We live by hunting snakes. We are sinners." Sitting by an Yin''s side, Qin Jian, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly says, "there is a lot of snake gall. Snake skin comes from you. How can you not communicate with the outside world?" "Some people come to collect it. We give them snake gall and snake skin, and they provide us with a lot of daily necessities and food." "Who is it?" "Sorry, we have an agreement with them, we can''t tell anyone." "What they want is not snake gall and snake skin." Qin Jian stares at the village head. An Yin is surprised, looking at Qin Jian, hunting snakes, is not for the gall and skin. These two are not the key points, so what is the focus? The head of the village looked at Qin Jian, and there was an accident in his eyes, but then he was silent. An Yin immediately realized that the village head had something to hide. Send a short message to Qin Jian with a mobile phone? ¡¿Qin Jian replied, "I don''t know. I only cheat him. ¡¿ it''s time for the village head to keep silent and save you. Snake gall and skin are just by-pass. What they want is snake venom Snake venom? An Yin was shocked. Qin Jian nodded. Anyin then asked, "Why are all the people who came to hunt unicorns dead, and you live by hunting snakes, but nothing happens?" "Because neigu is a cursed place, we don''t go into it. And there are countless snakes in the valley alone "Did anyone from your village go into the inner Valley?" "Someone went in." "Did he come back alive?" "No, not back." Anyin is a little surprised. Does the curse of snake really exist? "Excuse me, is there really a snake king in the valley?" "Snake king, of course." "Has anyone seen it?" "Well, we don''t know much about it." "No one has seen it. Why does the village head say yes?" "I also heard what my grandfather said. Once, my father went out to collect herbs and saw a black belly and black plate on the tree for at least 200 years. Other snakes surrounded the tree and worshipped it. That was the snake king. My father was far away, and when he saw the snake, he immediately lay down on the ground, holding his breath, and was not found by the snakes "Is that black Viper a unicorn?" "I think so." The smell of barbecue came from the window. Anyin thought it was roast snake meat. She was disgusted. She didn''t eat snakes. She just saw too many snakes today. She was disgusted when she thought of snakes. She couldn''t eat snakes. Turn to look at the window, unexpectedly found that they roasted a sheep, relieved. Qin Jian got up and said, "I''ll go for convenience." All the people in the room rose at once. The village head''s son offered to lead Qin Jian. Thailand''s toilets are particularly clean, even luxurious. But it''s an isolated village with no modern facilities, but also a separate toilet. Qin Jian stopped, "some people follow me, I can''t solve it, tell me where the toilet is, I can go by myself." The village head''s son quickly sent Qin Jian to the door and showed him the way. "Thank you." Qin Jian went down the wooden stairs and took a look at the wood pile nearby. Jin Peng put his head out and blinked at him. Qin Jian gave a wink to the room. Jin Peng will, Qin Jian is to let him take care of an Yin, stretched out his hand, compared a OK. Qin Jian takes back his sight and walks in the direction of the toilet. PS: good night. It''s going to be too late tomorrow. The babies will vote. If they don''t ask for votes, they will lose their place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Qin Jian went to the toilet door and made a turn. Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he flashed. After arriving at the room, he bent over and left Tailuo village. When he got to the place where no one saw him, he straightened up and went into the valley of Madame Luo. In the valley, there are many snakes. If it wasn''t for the smell of snake repellent on his body, those snakes would yield one after another, and there would be no place for them to settle down. Such a large number of snakes, breeding speed is also extremely terrible. No wonder the village head said that the snakes in the outer valley were enough for them to hunt. Go deep into the mountains. All of a sudden, a harsh voice came, "human, stop, dare to move forward, don''t blame ancestor Ben''s impoliteness." Qin Jian Mou son tiny flash, still step by step to go inside. "Human, seek death." After the sound, an object in a black cloak slowly emerged, blocking Qin Jian''s way. It was clearly in the shape of a human, but the head with a hat was hidden in the shadow and could not see his face. He held a bamboo flute in his hand. He was surrounded by a huge black viper. Evil spirit! One of the alien races. Is a very evil race, very good at using other people''s greed, to achieve their own goals. Cruel, selfish and vicious. The number of evil spirits is very small. In order to satisfy their ambition, they linger around the human rulers, flatter, incite, control and kill other alien races. In the end, it caused public indignation, and all the alien races joined hands to eliminate evil spirits. Evil spirits were exterminated one after another. Only a few of them escaped and hid in the mountains and forests. They did not dare to show up easily. Qin Jian sneered, "I said, how can there be so many snakes in this broken place? It turns out that you are a beast playing tricks." "You dare to scold me, brute." "You killed all the people who went into the valley to fight for the one horned front?" "Not bad." "The people who escaped from here are you chasing after them and killing them by driving snakes?" "Yes. You know a lot. " "Then why didn''t you kill people from taro village before?" "Because they are useful. If we give them something to eat, we can drive them. Of course, we should keep such obedient slaves. " Qin Jian''s eyes narrowed. We? Each evil spirit has a great ambition. The evil spirit and the evil spirit calculate each other and try to kill each other. Therefore, it is impossible for evil spirits to coexist with each other, and it will never be "us". So who are the people outside of us? Most of them are very united and hate evil spirits. Therefore, people outside of "we" will only be human beings. Who will be the partner of this evil spirit? What do they want so much venom for? "Then why do you want to kill the people of Tailuo village now?" "Because they are useless." No use? Is it because we have enough poison to kill people? Damn it! Qin Jian''s eyes narrowed and continued to explore. "If you tell me all this, don''t you fear that your master will blame you?" "You are going to die, and soon you will have a corpse, and no one will know." "Kill me? By you? Or with this bug around you? " "Bedbug? Do you know what it is? " The voice of the evil spirit is as bad as a broken Gong. "Is it not a snake?" "Yes, it''s a snake, but it''s a terrifying snake king." "It''s just in time. I don''t have to look for it everywhere." Qin Jian haughtily glanced at the one corner front one eye, "its gall I want." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 The evil spirit sneered, "do you think you can leave here alive if you have snake powder?" "Then open your eyes and see how I leave." The evil spirit put the flute to his mouth and blew it. The black snake beside it immediately rushed to Qin Jian. When Qin Jian turned his wrist, he had a military dagger in his hand. At the moment when the black belly snake came, his body flashed to the side, and the dagger in his hand stabbed the snake''s belly like lightning. The blade of the knife twists and cuts, and then the snake gall falls out of the snake''s belly and falls into a small bottle of alcohol in Qin Jian''s hand. The black bellied snake fell to the ground and writhed to reveal its fully dissected abdomen. Qin Jian didn''t look at the dying black Viper on the ground. He closed the bottle cap and put it into his pocket. He looked at the evil spirit and hooked his finger. "It''s your turn." The evil spirit did not expect that the 200 year old black belly snake was so vulnerable to attack in front of him. He was stunned for a moment and looked at Qin Jian carefully again. The evil spirit saw Qin Jian and said, "eh," hesitated and did not dare to step forward again, "you What are you? " Qin Jian said coldly: "give up your master, I will give you a good death." "If you want to kill my grandmaster, boy, you are too much of yourself. When general amah comes, let alone this small village of taro, the whole world will be ours. " "I say who dares to be so arrogant? It turns out to be a Chai dog''s dog." Qin Jian chuckled. The firewood dog in Qin Jian''s mouth is amah. He is the head of a team of bounty hunters. His father finds out that amah is closely related to the murderer they are looking for. It''s a pity that amah is very cunning. It''s not easy to catch him. "Boy, if you want to die, you dare to insult us and call your grandfather a dog." The evil spirit roared and rushed over, "let grandfather tear you to pieces." Qin Jian''s dark eyes suddenly turned red, his eyes were filled with blood eating blood, and his fingernails were fast growing, sharp and sharp. The evil spirit suddenly surprised, suddenly stopped the body, scared step by step back, "how possible, how possible." Stunned for a moment, he reacted and ran away. "Run now, late." Qin Jian clenched his hands, and the strong wind rose everywhere, rolling up fallen leaves and dead branches, forming a huge strong wind sphere and throwing it to the evil spirit. The evil spirit was caught in the strong wind and could not stand firm. The evil spirit''s shadow flickered, and the blood flashed in front of him. The boy behind him, I don''t know when, has stood in front of it, and the blood on his finger gurgles down. He looked down and watched his body break into pieces and fell to death in extreme fear. At this moment, the strong wind ball burst open, only to see blood and rain, not into the mud, not even a corner of the clothes. If the nail of hook retracts again, the red eyes like blood phagocytosis also instantly return to normal. Qin Jian looks up, still that handsome face. He pulled off a Plantain Leaf, wiped the blood on his hand at will, looked in the direction of the valley of tarot, and left the valley. The snakes encircling Tai Luo village are out of the control of evil spirits and are running around. Qin Jian returned to Tailuo village. The bodies of the snakes in the village have been disposed of in the same way. Back at the village head''s residence, he gave Jin Peng a look in the dark and said with his lips, "check the inner valley. Be careful." Jin Peng nodded and left his hiding place. When Qin Jian enters the room, all the people look at him. He sits beside an Yin like nothing. An Yin: "how can I go so long?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "The snakes are gone. I watched for a while." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. "Are the snakes gone?" The villagers ran to the door in surprise. An Yin and other villagers out of the house, quietly asked Qin Jian, "when do we enter the valley?" "Jinpeng has gone to spy and wait for his news." "Is it dangerous for him to go alone?" The number of snakes attacking the village has been so terrible that anyin can''t imagine how many snakes there are in the valley. Tens of thousands of snakes, even if it is good Kung Fu, I''m afraid they can''t cope with it. Besides, most of these snakes are poisonous. If bitten by a poisonous snake, it will be more dangerous if it can not be treated in time. Besides, she couldn''t imagine the size of a 200 year old black belly snake. Will it be like those monstrous Python in the movie. If so, can Jin Peng''s cope? Although, anyin knew that Jin Pengjin valley would certainly take snake repellent, but still could not help worrying. "Don''t worry. It''s not so evil here." Qin Jian''s face was calm. As long as the snakes without biochemical weapons can be suppressed with drugs, they can not be piled up in piles from all directions, and the most ferocious snakes are vulnerable to their werewolves. The reason why it was spread like a place of death was all man-made. If there is no man-made manipulation, with human wisdom, no matter where there are snakes, they can also have a way to carry out reconnaissance. Can humans put the camera on the moon, but can''t cope with a snake Valley? In fact, there is no big difference between taro Valley and Snake Island. The so-called curse of the snake is just the evil spirit using the snake to kill people. According to Qin''s intuition, there must be a secret in neigu. They kill people just to kill their mouths. They drive snakes to kill people in order to create fear and prevent people from entering the inner valley. The real danger lies not in the number of snakes, but in the secret of neigu. Although Jin Peng is young, he is not reckless and impulsive, and he acts cautiously. If there is a real situation in it, Jinpeng will inform him at the first time instead of acting rashly alone. An Yin sees Qin Jian''s face is calm and does not look worried at all. They must have made arrangements, so they don''t ask any more. "Let''s go out and have a look." "Good." Qin Jian gets up and goes out of the room after an Yin. Anyin saw that the shadow of a snake could not be seen near the village. Even the body was cleaned up, leaving only the blood of the snake which had not been washed clean. The villagers are all crowded at the entrance of the village, looking at the direction of the mouth of the valley. Anyin walks over. The smell of burning snake carcass is particularly bad, and the smell of burning is mixed with a very shallow odor. Qin Jian glanced at the snake pit not far away and walked over. After looking at it for a while, I found that there were still many corpses which could not be burned, and the fire was about to go out. The snake bones, which were not completely burned down, had spots of corrosion. Qin Jian eyebrow heart tiny Cu, this is what infection causes? He looked for a while and saw no one was paying attention to him. He took a small bag of specially made nitrate powder from his pocket and threw it into the pit. Then he took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, lit it, took two puffs, and spit out a mass of white smoke. The smell of smoke smothered. It made him sick. Anyin saw a large number of snakes slowly retreating to the valley, if it was the same as the flood ebb tide. Suddenly a little scared. If Qin Jian came a step later, the whole village would be flooded with so many snakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 "These villagers have lived here for a long time. Have they not used snake repellents?" An Yin asked, did not see Qin Jian response, turned his head, see Qin Jian is not behind her, quickly looked around. Seeing Qin Jian standing next to the snake pit, he was lowering his head to light a cigarette, but his eyes were staring at the snake pit. He didn''t know what he was looking at and walked over. Before going to the pit, Qin Jian threw the incense into the pit, and the soon extinguished flame suddenly burst into the sky. The loud noise startled the villagers and turned their heads. An Yin''s face changed. Her first reaction was to rush to Qin Jian and pull him away from the pit. Qin Jian sees an Yin toward him, quickly embraces her, retreats from the pit edge two steps, looks down at an Yin. Her face is pale, but her eyes are red, frown, "explosion, people all back, how to rush forward?" "I''m afraid you''ll fall." An Yin saw Qin Jian covered in the fire in that moment, really anxious red eyes. Qin Jian eyes light soft down, bow in her tears big eyes Kiss, "fool, I don''t have so useless." The villagers rushed over. The fire was too big to see what was going on in the pit. They have been hunting snakes for decades, and their bodies have to be burned. They have never seen such a big fire. "What''s going on?" The village head smelled it and faintly smelled some choking smell. "It may be that there are too many snakes burned this time. Some bones contain too many scales, which caused the explosion. It''s OK. It''s OK." An Yin saw Qin Jian throw incense into the pit, which caused the explosion. She looked at Qin Jian, who also looked at her, but did not explain. All the things he used were specially made by their werewolf family and could not be leaked out. After listening to the village head''s words, the villagers were relieved, "village head, the snake has retreated. Can we not move away?" The village head hesitated. They have lived here for generations, but they are isolated from the world. The whole village people, with their families, don''t know where to move. If it''s not that I can''t live, I really don''t want to move. However, the snakes suddenly attacked the village on a large scale. If these two foreigners didn''t appear, the whole village would have died. Now the snakes have retreated, but he doesn''t know whether such a thing will happen again. If this happens again, I''m afraid we won''t have the luck today. "Better move." Qin Jian lit a cigarette again. He killed the evil spirit, and Chai Gou was still there. If the evil spirit failed to kill the villagers, Chai Gou would send someone to complete the unfinished task. These villagers will die if they stay here. The head of the village looked at Qin Jian. The young man was very handsome. Moreover, he was a man of noble spirit under the army. He had a hunch that the young man had a distinguished identity. "I know we should move, but with so many of us, we really don''t know where to move." "How many people are there in your village?" Qin Jian glanced at an Yin. At that moment, her face was expressionless. Anyin looked back at Qin Jian inexplicably. He asked the villagers why they looked at her? Qin Jian saw an Yin''s face muddled, slightly picked the next eyebrow. Feeling this wench to promise him to forget clean. The village head said, "there are 133 adults." "Only 133." Qin Jian frowned. The village head was shocked and didn''t understand what Qin Jian meant. Qin Jian didn''t care what the village head thought, and then asked, "with the children, how many in all?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "One hundred and fifty-seven." The village head answered truthfully. "It''s only one hundred fifty-seven, a little less." Qin Jian frowned. An Yin slowly blinked her eyes, and suddenly remembered what she had promised Qin Jian before, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. The village head is worried about his livelihood in the future. This bastard thinks about that kind of thing. Even the children are not let go, too bird. Qin Jian saw an Yin''s expression froze, knew she remembered, raised eyebrow to smile. The village head was more confused. "I don''t understand what you mean." "I mean, it''s only a hundred people. It''s easy to arrange." "Sir, is there any way to help us?" "I know general Wentai who is in charge of this area. I''ll call him and he will help you." "Thank you very much." The village head, surprised and pleased, saluted Qin Jian with the villagers. "If you want to thank me, just give us food. We are hungry." "I almost forgot. Please, sit in the room." The village head and villagers immediately carried Qin Jian and an Yin back into the house. The women immediately brought up the roast mutton. Qin Jian grabs a lamb chops and hands it to an Yin, leaning to her ear, "157 times, how do we use it?" An Yin''s face flushed with a brush, "what 157 times? I don''t understand what you''re saying "Don''t understand?" Qin Jian squinted. Is this going to pay off? "I don''t understand." Qin Jian is a wolf in that respect. He has a good physical strength and can hardly be satisfied once a night. With this 157 promise, she must not be tired to death by him? Anyin decides not to admit it, but to the end. Qin Jian looked at her and suddenly laughed. An Yin looks at him, suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling. "Believe it or not, I''ll ask the village head to borrow a room to let you know what the 157 times mean." An Yin scalp a numb, guilty smile, "you said there is no appetite in this place?" "My appetite is not good, but when I close the door, I can''t see my eyes. I can still eat it with a little beating." "Only 157 times?" "A little less. But we can save a little bit. " "How to save it?" "I can keep shooting for three hours. 157 times, I can use it for a while. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin small face red white, white black, looking at Qin Jian''s hateful appearance, wish to smash the lamb chops in his hand on his forehead. Qin Jian glanced at her one eye, "hurry to eat, and so on cool can be a smell of sheep Sao." Anyin saw so many snakes. She didn''t have any appetite at all, but the sheep was golden, which made people have a special appetite. Take off the mask, immediately smell the rich fragrance, can not help but bite, full of meat. I suddenly thought of Jinpeng. I didn''t know if Jinpeng had anything to eat. "Jin Peng, no news yet?" "It''s going to be soon." Qin Jian looked at the table, "eat quickly, fill up the stomach, and then have the strength to do things." An Yinming knows that he refers to the business of entering the valley. However, there are 157 incidents that always make her feel that the word "do something" from his mouth always has another meaning. Gave him a hard look. The smile in Qin Jian''s eyes was deep. He picked up his mobile phone, went to one side, called general Wentai, and explained in Thai that someone killed the snake. And told Wentai that the snake''s men attacked him and were killed by him, but the other side had accomplices. He also said that when the snakes attacked the village, the government of the other side was required to solve the problem of villagers'' relocation immediately, so as to avoid the occurrence of tragedy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Qin has a lot of investment in Thailand and many other companies. Qin Jian is the prince of the Qin family. If something happens in Thailand, there will be a lot of public opinion. In addition, Qin will never give up. The most direct thing is that the economy will be greatly impacted and turbulent, and the consequences are unimaginable. When general Wentai heard that there were other members of the party, he realized that Qin Jian and his companions, as well as the villagers, were now in danger. He immediately promised Qin Jian that he would immediately send troops to protect them, and at the same time, he would explain the situation to the king and the government, asking for arrangements for the villagers to move in the shortest possible time. The livelihood of the people is not under the control of their military, but in Thailand, the military has absolute rights. Therefore, as long as the military agrees, it is the iron plate and nails. Qin Jian hung up the phone and went back to the village head and said, "I have explained the situation to general Wentai. General Wentai promised to apply to the government immediately. There should be results soon." "Thank you very much." "It''s a piece of cake. You can pack your things as soon as possible these two days." The village head cautiously saluted Qin Jian. Although an Yin was angry with Qin Jian''s son of a bitch, seeing that he had really solved the problem of villagers'' relocation, she was very angry. But that 157 times, still let her first three big. He handed him a piece of lamb chops, pinched him gently behind his back, and whispered, "we''ve broken up. Can we change this 157 times to something else?" "I refuse to change the terms." Anyin grinds her teeth, "should I reduce it?" "Refuse to bargain." "I don''t bargain. I''ll give you a discount." "No discount." "What about the reduction?" "No way." "It''s too much." "What you promised is quite straightforward. Why do you regret it now?" "I don''t know so many people in this village." How much? He''s not enough. Qin Jian looked at the village head, "are there pregnant women in the village?" "Yes." The village head thought that Qin Jian was considering the population problem of their relocation, but he still answered truthfully. "How many..." Before the word "Ge" is exported, an Yin quickly covers his mouth, "the child is not born, it is not population." Qin Jian smiles and breathes out breath, which makes anyin''s hands itchy. Anyin is so depressed that he covers the bastard out of his mind. An Yin is afraid to let go, and Qin Jian says something terrible, covering his mouth and refusing to let go. But seeing the village head and the villagers who accompanied them, they all looked at her and laughed awkwardly. After waiting for a while, they all felt strange, so they had to let go of Qin Jian, sit back, and pinch him hard with his hands in a place invisible to others. Qin Jian grabs the murdering hand and eats his lamb chops without expression. Anyin looked at his serious manner, and her stuffy chest was about to explode. "How can you do this?" whispered "How am I?" "No one talks about terms with villagers'' lives." "You may not agree." "It''s all human life. Can I refuse it?" "If you promise, you won''t regret it." Anyin gasped, "if I don''t agree, will you really not save them?" "There are more than 100 lives to be saved, of course." Qin Jian took it for granted. "You mean you''ll save them, whether I say yes or not?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So she gave her to him for nothing? An Yin wants to crash to death. Qin Jian stopped joking, "village head, can I ask you a few questions?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 "Excuse me, sir." "How can you understand us when you are isolated from the outside world?" Only then did an Yin notice that they spoke Thai, and she listened to them through automatic voice translation. But she always spoke Mandarin, and the village head had no obstacle to listen to her. In other words, the village head can understand her. However, she had been worried about the snake before, and had neglected this problem. "Those who come to do business with us will stay in our village for a period of time every time they come to pick up the goods. What they say is the same as what you say. We can understand it if we understand it more." From Seoul? Qin Jian did not change his face, "can you tell me what they look like." "Yes." Qin Jian took out his pencil and paper and drew the picture according to the description of the village head. "Is that what it is?" The villagers gathered around and looked at the portrait of Qin Jian and pointed out the places that were not like it. Qin Jian revised the portrait and finally drew more than 20 portraits. There are more than 20 portraits. Judging from the portraits, people of four colors have taken up all of them. Qin Jian''s eyes finally fell on the head of a middle-aged man. It''s him The murderer who slaughtered Jin Peng''s family. He''s not dead! Qin Jian pointed to the head portrait, "who is he?" The village head looked at the head portrait, "we don''t know the name. They call him head. Let''s call him general." General? Is he a wood dog? "Do you know where they take the venom?" "I don''t know." "What kind of transportation do they use?" "Airplanes." "What kind of plane?" "There are some wings on the head. When the wings turn, the plane will fly." Helicopters. The transport helicopter is full of fuel and can fly 500 to 800 kilometers. But the whole flight cost is too high. So they either have transit stations or warehouses nearby. Snake gall and skin, land transportation and air transportation are all OK. But what about snake venom? According to the village head, the amount of snake venom they purchased was very large. If such a large amount of snake venom has to pass the checkpoint, it must be strictly examined and approved, otherwise it will not be transported out at all. If we don''t take the proper way, we can only smuggle. Whether through export or smuggling, they have to be transported. Qin Jian''s contacts penetrated into the industry, especially the transportation industry. It''s impossible to keep an eye on such frequent transactions. It is impossible for Qin''s family not to receive any information about the large-scale transportation of snake venom. So, the biggest possibility is that there are manufacturing plants nearby. Use up the snake venom completely. Qin Jian thought of his father''s saying that they had found several experimental bases for those people. Experimental base, need a lot of various drugs. Is snake venom one of the drugs? If so, the snake venom can be made into the medicine mouth they need, and the snake venom can be completely covered up. Is it a step away from those people when we find a drug factory? There was a noise from the propeller of the plane. Then outside came the sound of villagers shouting. Qin Jian and an Yin looked at each other, went to the window, opened the window, and saw two military helicopters flying. "Go out and have a look." Qin Jian grabs an Yin and runs straight out. The two military helicopters landed on a clearing outside the village. The hatch opened and more than 100 armed Thai soldiers came down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Finally, a man in general''s costume came down from the plane. General Wentai and his deputy general went to Qin Jian and held out his hand to him. "Mr. Qin, thank you very much for doing all this for us." Qin Jian shook hands with general Wentai and said, "how are things going?" General Wentai took a document from the deputy general. "The prime minister and the king negotiated and decided to draw a piece of land and build a new village for the people of Tailuo village to live in. There are many factories nearby, and they can work in them. " The village head and villagers were glad to thank them for building another village for them. Wentai glanced at the villagers and said, "we will protect your safety when you leave Tailuo village. But we can''t stay here for more than two days. " In fact, what they want to protect is the safety of Qin Jian. "Thank you." Qin Jian smiles. There are Thai military garrisons here, which can be regarded as a matter of service for him, providing a layer of security. Qin Jian looked at the village head, "two days, it should be enough for you to clean up." "Enough, enough. But our stuff... " "We''ll send a transport plane in the back," ventai said "Thank you." The crowd returned to the house. Qin Jian took out the portrait, "general Wentai, do you know any of these people?" Wentai took the portrait, looked at it carefully and shook his head, "I haven''t seen any of them." Qin Jian nodded and put away the portrait. Cell phone lights flashing, there are text messages coming in. [brother, there''s something wrong with it. ¡¿ [what is the situation? ¡¿Qin Jian wrote back immediately. [on the surface, there is nothing but snakes and insects, but the smell here makes me feel very uncomfortable. ¡¿ [back off, I''ll be right here. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ Qin Jian got up and said, "general Wentai, it''s your turn to go." "What do I need to do?" "Tell your soldiers to bring detectors." "Detector?" "Not bad." Qin Jian pointed to the ground, "there may be something underground in the valley." Wentai immediately ordered, "the scouts are ready to go." Qin Jian looks at anyin. He wants to leave anyin in in the village, but seeing an Yin holding his sleeve tightly, he hesitates for a moment and grabs an Yin''s hand. Although it''s disgusting inside, it''s the most reassuring place to put her in your sight. An Yin saw that he took her hand, knowing that he would take her into the valley with her, was relieved. Qin Jian: "general Wentai, give us three gas masks, three chemical suits, two large and one small." Wentai nodded to his soldiers, who ran away immediately. After a while, they came in with three gas masks and three anti chemical suits and handed them to Qin Jian. Qin Jian took over. Anyin consciously took the small anti chemical clothing and put it on. Qin Jian puts on an Yin''s gas mask, making sure that she is wrapped tightly and will never be hurt by any toxic substances, so he puts on a gas mask himself. General Wentai saw that Qin Jian was so careful that he also put on anti chemical clothing, and ordered the soldiers who went into the valley with him to wear anti chemical clothing. Moreover, Qin Jian and an Yin were given a small punch. Anyin didn''t use micro Chong, but she learned shooting from Qin Jian. So when you rush into your hand and think about it, you will know how to use it. Ready. More than 30 soldiers were left to protect the villagers, and all the others entered the valley. All of them are equipped with powerful snake repellents. After entering the valley, the snakes dodged one after another. But I still feel sick when I look at the swarms of snakes that have escaped to both sides. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 When he entered the inner Valley, he saw Jin Peng sitting on an open space at the mouth of the valley, with a pile of fire rising. It''s baking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin thought that he was eating the roast snake, and suddenly a burst of nausea. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Jin Peng turned his head and held a steamed bun with chopsticks in his hand. Baked steamed bread. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Wentai gestured to the scout, who took the detector and went into the inner valley. Everyone else stood there waiting. An Yin takes out the mutton brought to Jinpeng. "Meat!" Jin Peng was so hungry that his chest pressed against his back. When he saw the meat, his eyes suddenly brightened. "Eat it." Jin Peng reached out his hand and found it dirty. He wiped it on his body. But he has been in the valley for so long, and his body is too dirty to wipe. "Don''t wipe it. I''ll feed you." Anyin handed the mutton to Jin Peng. Jin Peng peeks at Qin Jian, but Qin Jian doesn''t respond. Jin Peng is relieved and takes a big bite of mutton. I''m really hungry. An Yin looked heartache, "eat slowly." Qin Jian took out the kettle and handed it to Jin Peng, "be careful, don''t bite anyin''s hand." Jin Peng choked, took the kettle, drank several saliva, and then passed through, eating a lot of gentleness. After eating a piece of meat, Jinpeng was not full. He was about to eat the steamed bread. Anyin took the steamed bread in the past. "This steamed bread has been pinched by your dirty hands. Don''t eat it." Another large piece of mutton was brought out. Jin Peng was moved to hold an Yin and kiss her. But next to pestle a cold face overlord, give him ten courage also dare not kiss. Qin Jian and other Jin Peng were fed up and threw him gas masks and chemical protective clothing. An Yin and other Jin Peng put on anti chemical clothing and handed the micro Chong Wen Tai gave her to Jin Peng. If it is really dangerous, the gun is more useful in Jin Peng''s hands than in her hands. The scouts came back, "report general, there''s a place with metal under it." "Go and see." Everyone went into the inner valley. Several scouts were pushing the detector on the ground. Seeing Wentai, they immediately stood up. "General, there is a door below, but it can''t be opened." "Blow it up." "Yes." The crowd retreated to a safe distance from the blast. The blaster quickly installs the bomb, backs away, and presses the remote control. There was a bang. The iron cover turned over to reveal a black hole. The soldiers immediately stepped forward carefully and looked into the hole. It was dark below and nothing could be seen. Turn on the torch on your hat. When the light was just on, something was suddenly thrown out of the hole. The force of the thing was very strong. Suddenly, a soldier was knocked down, and then bit the soldier''s throat at a very fast speed. It was so ugly, crude and terrible that people were so shocked that they forgot to shoot. Qin Jian and Jin Peng shot at the same time. When they heard the sound of the gun, they reacted to it. They shot the thing into a sieve, and then it fell down from the soldiers. The soldier was so frightened that he got up in a hurry, hid and touched. He had already felt the sharpness of his teeth, which almost bit through his neck. The thing fell to the ground and stopped moving. The soldiers surrounded it and the muzzle of the gun pointed at it. They didn''t dare to relax. Someone kicked the thing and confirmed that it was dead. Then they were relieved. An Yin looks at the dead thing, startled the whole heart tightly. It was naked, like a human, but not human, like a beast and not a beast, a living monster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Ask Qin Jian in a low voice, "alien?" Qin Jian shook his head, "No "What is that?" "It should be a trial product." Qin Jian looks at the cave entrance. Is this an experimental base? "What do you mean?" Anyin saw such a terrible thing for the first time, and her face turned pale. Jin Peng tilted his head to an Yin and said in a low voice, "it should be the offspring of man and beast. Anyin''s face changed. She''s seen some metamorphosis experiments during World War II. One of them is to use humans and animals to mate, trying to create powerful monsters for use in war. There is no detailed record of these inhumane experiments. She thought, these abnormal experiments must not have been successful, otherwise there would be no record. I didn''t expect to see such a monster with my own eyes today. The monster was so agile and terrifying that people did not dare to rush into the cave. Wentai indicated that he had lost a smoke bomb. When the smoke bomb dispersed, he took people forward. Qin Jian looked back at an Yin, "don''t go down." Finish saying, do not wait for an Yin to promise, straight to come Jin Peng way: "Jin Peng, you stay here." The monster just now moves fast and powerful, which is very dangerous. No one has been down there. I don''t know what''s down there and how many monsters there are. Anyin follows. It''s too dangerous. If he doesn''t pay attention to one, there may be an accident. He can''t let anyin take the risk. "Well, yes." Jin Peng understood that Qin Jian asked him to protect an Yin. "Jinpeng will go down with you. You can take care of him. Anyway, I have snake powder on me. The snake doesn''t dare to come near me. I''ll make another fire. " Anyin''s corner of his eye, as long as he swept the snake pile around him, he was scared to death, but he held on without showing any fear, which made Qin Jian worried. She knew that she would not be able to help, but would lag behind. It was wise to stay outside. Just now that monster''s speed is terrible, she doesn''t trust Qin Jian to go down alone. Jin Peng and he together, two people, one looking at the front, one looking at the back, not so easy to be attacked. "No, you can''t stay here alone." Qin Jian immediately objected. Wentai will take everyone down. Anyin will stay here alone. If there is anything else in the valley, she will be in danger. "But..." "Be obedient." Qin Jian pressed an Yin''s shoulder, "so many people go down together, I don''t rush in front, it''s OK." Jin Peng helped Qin Jian to talk, "don''t worry, my brother is very powerful. A few monsters can''t do anything to him." Anyin saw that the soldiers were jumping into the cave quickly and with tacit understanding, and did not hear any strange sound coming out of it. Then she said softly, "be careful." "Well." Qin Jian took a look at Jin Peng. Jin Peng chuckled at him, indicating that he was at ease. Qin Jian went to the cave and jumped down. An Yin looked at the mouth of Qin Jian that he could not see. "Jinpeng." "Well?" "You say, what''s down here?" "When they come out." "Oh." Jin Peng gathered the branches at his feet and lit a fire more than ten meters away from the entrance of the cave. This distance, even if there is something in it, can not hurt people at once. It''s enough for him to react to get rid of him. "Sit down, stand up, the goal is too big." "Oh." PS: it''s ten o''clock. I''m so tired. Good night, babies. Vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 All the soldiers entered the cave, leaving only anyin and Jinpeng. The valley is very quiet. An Yin holds her knee and stares at the hole in front of her. There was no sound in it. "Jinpeng, is it too quiet?" "It''s really quiet." Anyin wants to ask Qin Jian if they will be OK, but she is afraid of her crow''s mouth. If she comes to her mouth, she doesn''t dare to ask. Jin Peng threw a branch to the fire, "believe my brother, it will be OK." In Jin Peng''s eyes, Qin Jian is an ignorant God, and no one can beat him. "Well." Anyin nodded her head, which was the answer she wanted most, even if it was just comfort. The leaves on the ground were blown away by the wind. Anyin''s whole body was wrapped tightly, and she couldn''t feel any wind. But she didn''t know why, and began to feel uncomfortable again. The body is weak after a while. Sweating seeps from the forehead, and soon, the whole face seems sticky. She thought it was the hot weather in Thailand, and she was wearing airtight chemical protective clothing, which caused heatstroke. More and more sweat on the forehead, Jin Peng also noticed that an Yin was not right, "what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly." "It may be that I can''t adapt to seeing so many snakes all at once, or maybe it''s heatstroke and I''m not comfortable." When Jin Peng checked the inner Valley, he felt uncomfortable after staying for a long time. However, when he blew the wind at the mouth of the valley, he was fine. He would not feel uncomfortable when he put on his gas mask and went into the valley again. He peeled off a snake and found that the skeleton of the snake was gray, as if it had been exposed to some kind of radiation. So, he''s basically certain that the discomfort he''s feeling is due to radiation. Does that have an impact on humans? "Or I''ll take you out of the valley and go back to the village." "No, I''m fine." When Qin Jian enters the cave, anyin doesn''t know what''s going on down there. She just feels closer to him, even if it''s just a little bit, then she will be more stable. She hoped that she could see Qin Jian as soon as he came out. Before Qin Jian came out, she said she would not leave the cave. "Jinpeng, do you think the unicorn front will be in the cave?" "No One horned front has been killed by Qin Jian. "How do you know? Do you see it? " "I didn''t see it." "Then how do you know that the unicorn is not in the hole?" "Guess." Jin Peng complained in secret. Listening to an Yin''s spoken language, it seems that Qin Jian didn''t tell her about her advance through the valley of Tai Luo. Qin Jian always has his reason for doing things. If he doesn''t tell an Yin, he naturally doesn''t tell her why. If he said that the one horned front was killed by Qin Jian, it was tantamount to selling Qin Jian. Seeing an Yin staring at her, she was obviously not satisfied with his answer, so she had to continue to explain. "The snake king is a black bellied snake. Even if it is drilling, it is going to the dark and humid places such as caves or tree holes. And the bottom is repaired by people. It''s impossible to get damp and wet, and it won''t be dark. This valley is a hole in the end. Can it afford to drill down? " "So it is." An Yin took a deep breath, "when you came in, didn''t you see the one horned front?" "No When Jin Peng came in, he saw the body of dujiaofeng. The stomach of the snake had been cut open. It must have been taken by elder brother. However, since the elder brother wants to keep an Yin in the dark, he will not participate in it. Anyin stopped talking and continued to look at the mouth of the cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Although the purpose of her coming this time is a one corner forward, but now she is more concerned about the safety of Qin Jian than a one angle forward. Jin Peng see an Yin''s face is still very bad, some worry, "are you really OK?" "It''s OK." Anyin tries to breathe in carefully to make herself look normal. Jin Peng is a little strange, an Yin is wearing a gas mask to come in, how can there be such a big reaction? Is it really the heat stroke of Wu? **** a long stone terrace leads to the underground. Even if you wear anti bacteria clothes, you can feel the cold air. The ground was dark and there was no light. With the torches on their hats, we could see a small area not far ahead. Death like silence, silence can only hear the sound of breathing. This army is the elite force of Wentai. It has experienced various strategies, large and small, and is brave and good at fighting. But the monster just now was something they had never seen before. Monster speed and explosive power are far above the human. They don''t know how many monsters there are in the dark. All people''s nerves are tight, nervous atmosphere do not dare to breathe, afraid that their breathing sound too heavy, become the target of the monster''s attack. At the end of the tunnel, there was a door that was left open. People stop. After listening for a while, there was no sound in it. Wentai motioned to open the door. The heavy door was gently pushed open, and a very tiny smell came out of the door, which did not belong to their breath. Qin Jian called out, "be careful." A dark figure was about to come out, and the soldier at the front, in the light, saw an extremely terrifying face close at hand, with his mouth open and his white teeth biting at his gas mask. He felt the muzzle of his gun against the monster''s stomach and pulled the trigger. The bullet didn''t go into the monster''s belly. The monster is injured and becomes furious. His sharp claws tear his chemical defense suit and sink into the skin of his arm. Soldiers arm pain, his body blocked the door, also blocked the monster, behind the companion can not help. He had to work hard at the trigger. The monster finally fell from him, but tore a piece of his arm with a belt. The soldiers screamed with pain. His companion behind him quickly covered his mouth and took him away from the door for rescue. The other soldiers rushed forward. "Wait a minute." Qin Jian''s deep voice came from the crowd. Wen Tai looks at Qin Jian. "I''ll go ahead." Qin Jian found that the monster just now would deliberately relax its breath to hide its body shape, and would approach it with the help of darkness. After the monster breathes, it is difficult to find it with human hearing. When it is found, it is within the scope of the monster''s attack, which is very dangerous. He can find them before they attack. "No way." Wen Tai immediately objected, Qin Jian was the key to protect the object. "Believe me." Qin Jian looks at Wen Tai. Wen Tai looked at Qin Jian''s calm eyes and could not resist his words. He turned his head and said softly, "bulletproof vests." Immediately, a soldier took off his bulletproof vest and handed it to Wentai. Wentai hands Qin Jian the bulletproof vest. Qin Jian doesn''t need this thing, but if he doesn''t accept it, he can''t make Wentai feel at ease. Qin Jian doesn''t refuse and takes it on. Wentai also told the soldiers to take away the wounded, "leave the bulletproof vests and take the wounded out." "Yes." The soldier immediately took off his bulletproof vest and gave it to the soldier who had just given it to Qin Jian, and then took the wounded out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Anyin was surprised and pleased to see someone coming from the cave. Come out so quickly, isn''t there anything below? But as the two men gradually ascended, an Yin saw that one of their arms was covered with blood. Anyin''s face turned white in an instant. Jin Peng rushed forward, took the handle and helped the man over, "what''s going on?" "Attacked by monsters." An Yin looked at the man''s bloody arm, heart pounding. I opened my bag and took out the medicine box. Jin Peng helped the wounded to sit down by the fire "We were attacked as soon as we entered the door. It''s not clear what happened inside." "How many monsters are there?" "Only one was seen for the time being." Jin Peng frowned, one injured people, the monster than he imagined. "Lead the team now?" "Mr. Qin." An Yin is taking out the scissors to cut the sleeves of the wounded. After listening to this, her hands suddenly shake. "Why is he leading the team?" "Mr. Qin asked for it himself." Anyin''s heart beat like a drum beating. If she didn''t know she was going down, she could do nothing but send food to the monster. She really wanted to go down and follow him. Suddenly, some regret followed Qin Jian into the valley. If she doesn''t come in, at least Jin Peng can be with him, and they can also have a care. She followed her, and could not help anything. Instead, she asked them to divide a person to protect her. The following situation is not optimistic. Qin Jian leads the team alone, and Jin Peng is also worried. But the more dangerous it is, the more he can''t leave anyin. Turning his head, he saw an Yin''s face more pale. He was afraid that an Yin was anxious and did not dare to show a worried look. Calmly asked the wounded about his injury. But the soldier didn''t respond. Jin Peng was relieved. Qin Jian could have seen things in the dark, and found monsters in advance, so the risk factor would be slightly reduced. Reaching out and pressing an Yin''s shoulder, "since my brother wants to lead the team, he has a way to deal with monsters." Anyin nodded. Although Jin Peng''s words didn''t alleviate her worries, she could only nod to avoid increasing Jin Peng''s psychological burden. Seeing an Yin''s small face tensed tightly, Jin Peng joked, "in fact, you are very good here. You can help to treat the wounded..." Before finishing speaking, she stares at him and knows that she has said something wrong. The more people are treated, the more dangerous it is. Jin Peng shut up and scratched his nose awkwardly. **** when Qin Jian entered the door, his Wentai and other soldiers followed him. Just someone was injured under the monster''s claws, the more vigilant they were. Qin Jian raised his hand and motioned for everyone to stop. He stood there and looked around. There was a big hall. There were passages in front of him and on both sides. The breath of the monster is faintly heard in each channel, and the number is difficult to determine. Two monsters are coming out of the opposite passage and quietly approaching them. Qin Jian raised his hand and motioned for the crowd to stop. He said softly, "be on guard. There can''t be dead lights. The monster will pass through the dark corner and enter the attack range Wentai has a good fighting quality. He has never seen such a monster and has no experience in fighting with monsters. After listening to Qin Jian''s saying, he immediately follows suit. At the same time, he admires Qin Jian for attacking with a monster, which shows the monster''s habits. From the soldiers immediately stand in line, let the lights one by one, all the way to the walls on both sides, leaving no dead corner. PS: Baby vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 As expected, the monster stopped and did not go forward, but refused to retreat. It was quietly lurking in the dark. Qin Jian did not understand the characteristics of the monster, did not immediately shoot the monster, but quietly looked at the two monsters, want to know how high the intelligence quotient of the monster. The monster seemed to feel that he saw them, looked at him, and stared at him. Qin Jian realizes that he is observing the monster, and the monster is also observing him. He looked at the monsters without expression to let them see any emotion in him. The monster was very calm and watched him motionless. Thus, the intelligence quotient of the owners of these monsters can be seen. This discovery, let his heart slightly heavy. The other side of the perverted experiment, more terrible than they know. Qin Jian sees that the two monsters have the meaning of separation, and seems to want to attack from different angles. He didn''t wait any longer. He pulled the trigger of the micro punch and fired. Although Wentai can not see the monster, but see Qin Jian shooting, immediately to Qin Jian shooting direction. The two monsters were shot and rushed at once. Into the light range, people shot at the same time, the two monsters were shot into a sieve, fell down. Qin Jian didn''t know how big the underground was or how many monsters there were. He also didn''t know whether there were any other things besides monsters. Wentai left some soldiers to protect the villagers. There were less than 100 people in their team. It was a waste of bullets to play like this. Now we have to solve the power supply problem, otherwise they will all be in a passive situation. He looked at the walls on both sides. He found an electric box on the right side of the wall and whispered to Wentai, "one who knows electricians, the others stay where they are." Wentai made a gesture behind him, and the engineer immediately stepped out and ran to Qin Jian. "Follow me." Qin Jian and his engineers quickly moved to the wall on the right side of the other side. The electric box is only one meter away from the channel on the right, which is within the scope of the monster''s attack, and the sound of breathing from the right channel can be concluded that there are more than one or two monsters in the channel. Close to the electric box, you may be attacked by monsters at any time. When approaching the electric box, Qin Jian raised his hand, made a gesture, and whispered: "keep two steps away from me." This is to prevent more than one monster from attacking at the same time and injuring the engineers. Qin Jian pulled out the military dagger, went to the side of the electric box and stopped. Seeing that the monster didn''t come out, he took two steps forward and stood outside the electric box. Only then did he make a gesture to the engineers to move forward. The engineer immediately stepped forward quickly, quickly opened the electric box and connected the switch. There was no response. "What''s the situation?" Qin asked "The line was destroyed." "Can you fix it?" "Yes." Qin Jian heard the monster was quietly approaching them, he was staring at the channel, "how long does it take?" "Two minutes." When the engineer answered, he did not have time to check the line quickly. "OK, I''ll cover you." "Yes." The engineers also heard the sound of the monster breathing from the entrance of the passage one meter away from them. The nervous palms were all in cold sweat, but there was no delay. They immediately began to work. Suddenly, a strong wind came. Qin Jian tilted his head to avoid the monster''s claws, and stabbed the monster''s neck with his saber as fast as lightning. Another monster at the same time rushed to Qin. The engineer''s face turned white with fright, but his hands didn''t move any slower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Qin Jian kicked open the monster and drew out the dagger to cut the throat of the monster. His action was as fast as lightning. The monster who was stabbed in the neck didn''t die immediately. The blood sprayed on the engineer''s face. The engineer breathes heavily, but his hands move faster. The monster continued to attack Qin Jian, but jumped at the engineers. When the engineer comes to the last step of power connection, he holds a wire in one hand. If he releases his hand, all the previous efforts will be wasted. When he saw the monster coming at him, he became more and more scared and turned pale. Instead of dropping the wire in his hand, he bit his teeth and put them on. The light came on and the hall was as bright as day. The monster''s ugly face was in front of him, and his smelly breath blew on his face. He thought he was going to die, and he wanted to close his eyes. But the monster fell down in front of him. The blood trickled slowly on the ground. The engineering soldier looked up, saw Qin Jian standing in front of him. The blade of the military dagger in his hand was dripping with blood. He was relieved. His strength seemed to be drained in an instant. He laughed at Qin Jian foolishly, "there is electricity." Qin Jian patted him on the shoulder, "good." Wentai comes with soldiers, looks at the corpse of the monster on the ground, and thumbs up to Qin Jian and the engineering soldiers. Qin Jian smiles. He is very satisfied with the quality of Wentai''s soldiers. Wen Qin and his soldiers found the base, saw the monster, and knew the existence of the abnormal experiment, which may be his help in the future. With electricity, there is no need to touch the dark again, the spirit of the people. Qin Jian doesn''t need to lead any more. Wentai glanced at the lobby and knew it already. He divided the people into three teams. One team was in charge of a passage and cleared the past all the way. He took a team of his own and took the middle passage. Qin Jian listened for a while and chose the middle passage. Although the monsters are agile and powerful, they can only attack at close range and lose their advantage in the bright environment when facing the long-range guns. Room by room cleaning past, to a T-junction. The front is a double security door. At the end of the aisles on both sides, there is a single security door. The rooms they cleaned before were either glass doors or wooden doors. There were no such security doors. It can be seen that these three rooms are the protagonists here. The other two teams came back and ordered, "report to the general, clean up." "Have you found anything?" The leader of team a said: "the rooms in the left passage are dormitories. They are very messy, but there is nothing left except clothes and quilts." Team B leader said: "the room on the right passage is like a laboratory, but everything that can be taken away seems to have been taken away. The remaining bottles and jars have also been smashed, leaving nothing useful." The room that the middle passage passes through is also the laboratory. There are a large number of broken test tube medicine bottles, but none of the drugs are left. Qin Jian looks at the three security doors here. Perhaps behind these three doors, we can find the answer he wants. Wentai ordered, "unlock." The adjutant stepped forward and looked at the password button for a while. "They used fingerprints to unlock the lock. They didn''t use the password." "Can I open it?" The adjutant shook his head. "I''ve never seen such high-end technology. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it." "Blow it up." "No way." "Why?" "The door lock is equipped with a self exploding system. If it is forced to open, the self exploding installation system will be triggered. I''m afraid the contents will be blown to nothing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 "How do you know that the door lock is self exploding?" "I saw a lock of this type when I went to the new technology fair." It can''t be opened. It can''t be exploded. Wentai''s face is black. Can''t they open the door if they fight hard here? "Whatever it is, let''s blow it up." Wentai''s idea is very simple. If you don''t blow it, you can''t see what''s in it. If it''s destroyed, it''s also invisible. There''s no difference. It''s better to gamble. In case there''s no self explosion. The engineers came forward immediately. "Wait a minute." Qin Jian stopped. Wen Tai looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian said, "I''ll let people have a try." Wentai nods. Qin Jian called Jin Peng. *** when Jin Peng heard his mobile phone ring, he quickly took out his mobile phone. Seeing that it was Qin Jian, he picked up the phone as quickly as possible, "brother." When an Yin heard that Qin Jian was calling, her heart suddenly tightened and she was staring at Jinpeng, hoping to see the situation of Qin Jian from Jin Peng''s face. "You take the tone down, middle channel." "Yes, right away." Jin Peng hung up the phone and his heart stuck in his throat finally returned to his chest. "How is he?" "Well, tell me to take you down." Anyin was relieved and got up immediately. Jin Peng carries his travel bag and holds an Yin''s hand. He doesn''t let her go far away from him and goes to the cave entrance. The cave is no longer as dark as it was. There are lights inside, pale, but people rash panic. In a hurry, he didn''t want to join him. Entering the lower part, an Yin''s heart beat quickly and inexplicably. There is a sense of fear floating in my heart. She was sure she wasn''t here, but she had a sense of deja vu. I always feel like I''ve been to a place like this. However, there was no such memory in her memory. This kind of feeling, let her body discomfort more and more serious. Why is this? Anyin doesn''t understand. After Jin Peng''s seven turns and eight turns, he finally sees a large group of soldiers and Qin Jian standing in the middle of the soldiers. He''s OK. Although, after this, no wounded were sent up, but an Yin did not worry for a minute. At this time, when he saw Qin Jian standing there, he felt relieved to them. When the soldiers saw Jin Peng and an Yin coming, they immediately gave way to the road. I saw the blood on Qin again. Let go of Jin Peng''s hand, pounce on Qin Jian in front of him, see him from up to down, "where is injured?" "It''s not my blood. I''m not hurt." "Really?" "Really." An Yin has a voice in her heart that he won''t cheat her, but she still looks at him carefully. Although there is a lot of blood on him, his clothes are not damaged any more. She knows that he is really OK, so she is relieved. She worried for so long, see him all right, gratified with regret, can no longer suppress the inner feelings of repression, into his arms, hold him tight. "Thank God." Everyone looks at anyin. Anyin knows that everyone is looking at her, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to her. She just wants to hold him tightly and smell his body, so that she can feel his existence clearly and definitely. Qin Jian knows that an Yin is scared very much. He doesn''t push her away and embraces her with one hand. Everyone was waiting for him. He didn''t want to delay other people''s time for the sake of men and women. He looked at Jinpeng and said, "Jinpeng, look, can you open these three doors?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Jin Peng is a world-class hacker. Everything related to the system is his toy. Jin Peng put on his surgical gloves and pressed his fingers on the password screen. Listening to the sound in the lock, he quickly pressed out the system number of the password lock. He took out his laptop and broke into the system. The soldiers did not know what Jin Peng was going to do. Dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at him at the same time. In a few minutes. Jin Peng looks up. "It''s a child lock." "What kind of lock?" Wen Tai is confused. "It means lock mom. She has two sons." Jin Peng looked at the left and right doors, "it seems that they should be these two." Wentai understood what a child lock was and what to do with it "This lock, with its self exploding device, cannot be forced open." Jin Peng said the same thing as the adjutant. Wentai was disappointed. "Can''t we open it?" "If you want to open this lock, you have to start with her sons and get rid of her two sons. She will be easy to deal with." "Let''s take care of his son?" Wen Tai came to the spirit. Jin Peng nodded and walked in front of a fan door. Qin Jian, afraid of the sudden opening of the door and the danger of Jinpeng, patted an Yin on the back. Anyin will let go. "You stay here." There are dozens of people here, enough to protect her. "I''ll be with you." Anyin thought of the anxious waiting outside the cave and refused to stay. Even if it was only ten steps away, she would not like to separate from him. Qin Jian caught the uneasiness in an Yin''s eyes and softened his heart. "It''s OK, but don''t leave me too close for a while." "Well." As long as she can follow him, she will promise anything. Qin Jian took an Yin''s hand and went to Jinpeng. Two meters from the door, let go of an Yin''s hand. It''s only two meters away from him. Anyin is relieved. Jin Peng, just like before, pressed the password and called up the system number. It was really the first lock. He took out a bottle and sprayed the liquid on the screen. When the liquid dried, it turned into a thin film. Jin Peng gently tore off the film, a fingerprint appeared on the film. The eyes of the soldiers were straight. Jin Peng quickly helped out a fake fingerprint. Instead of putting the fake fingerprints on his fingers immediately, he took out a warm baby, tore open the wrapping paper, and put the fingers on the warm baby to heat it. When the finger is hot, stick the film on the finger. When the temperature of the finger drops to the same temperature as before, press it to the screen. The door opened with a click. Jin Peng did not immediately open the door, but looked back at Qin Jian. Qin Jian will say: "all people stick to the wall behind." Anyin walked all the way and saw the corpses of many monsters. She understood that Qin Jian and Jin Peng were afraid that something would rush out and hurt people. They retreated with the crowd and stood against the wall. Waiting for everyone to stand well, Jin Peng and Qin Jian one side of the back close to the door. They both took out their daggers and exchanged glances before gently pushing the door open. Nothing happened. Qin Jian and Jin Peng some accidents, and then slowly push the door completely open, found that inside is a warehouse, there are no monsters. Relieved, they entered the door. After entering the door, I saw a glass jar with a diameter of 20 meters that led to the roof. I was shocked. The glass jar is full of snake venom. It turned out that the snake venom they bought from Tailuo village was not sent away at all, but was put here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Jin Peng used the same method to open another door of his son and mother. There is also a door inside, which is the structure of aseptic room. Open the inner door, in a mess, all kinds of damaged equipment parts scattered on the ground. Apart from the damaged parts of the equipment, there are all kinds of debris on the ground. It can be seen that those people had evacuated, and they were evacuated in a hurry. This is a drug factory. When Qin Jian saw the huge amount of snake venom on the opposite side, he thought that there would be a poison factory here. However, he was still surprised by the scale of the factory and the advanced level of equipment. An Yin followed Qin Jian, looking at the destroyed factory, "what is this factory for?" Qin Jian looked at an Yin and didn''t answer. Put on gloves, squat down, pick up a broken test tube, inside the residual powder foam. He dipped his finger in the powder and rubbed it off. It''s silver. It turns out that the special silver used to deal with their wolves was refined together with snake venom. It seems that this is not a poison factory, but a place to provide weapons for bounty hunters. Qin Jian took out a medicine bottle, filled the remaining silver powder in the test tube, and then told Jinpeng, "Jinpeng, go and smoke some snake venom." "Good." Jin Peng in the side of the Quli to find a needle tube that has not been opened, as well as a poison bottle, went to the opposite warehouse. The scale of the factory is not small. It took 15 minutes from the door to the inside. Jinpeng collected snake venom, and came back with Qin Jian to collect all the medicines that could be found, and carefully put them away. Anyin followed them one step at a time. To the end of the factory, there is a door, see the structure is also used in the sterile room. The password of this door is set separately, which is more high-end than the previous two sub doors. However, it is not too difficult for Jinpeng. The heavy door opened, and the door of the cabinet against the wall and the bending were all open. There was nothing inside, and the ground was so chaotic that there was no place to stand. Qin Jian walked into the room and kicked away the broken glass under his feet. There were traces of dragging heavy objects on the ground. Judging from the marks left on the ground, there were many large-scale equipment here. They searched every corner and found nothing. From the cleaning degree of cleaning, this is the core of the factory. Qin Jian withdrew from the room, "go to the middle door and have a look." "Good." All of them leave the factory together and return to the middle gate. Jin Peng records his fingerprints, and the gate slowly slides open to both sides. Inside is a large room with two operating tables in the middle. The equipment was removed, but there were still bloodstains on the floor and on the operating table. Anyin''s eyes fell on the two operating tables, and her extreme fear suddenly hit her. Her ears seemed to ring out the cry and scream of children. There are babies and older children. Those voices grew louder and louder, so loud that nothing could be heard except the cry of the child. Bean sized beads of juice oozed from her forehead and slid down her neck into her collar, cold and wet. Suddenly, a room of children appeared in my mind, as if they were frightened. All the children were crying. All of a sudden, she seemed to have become a very small child, also among those children. Looking at the children around her crying, she was also afraid and cried. Suddenly, the opposite door opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 "How about going out and getting some air?" Wentai''s good advice. "No problem." Qin Jian patted an Yin on the back and said in a soft voice, "you and Jinpeng go back to the village and wait for me." "No An Yin immediately objected. Although the previous images were extremely scared, she had a hunch that such images would not appear in his brain out of thin air. And judging from her age at that time, it was one and a half years ago. She can remember things when she was very young, but she doesn''t remember anything about one and a half years ago, as if that age was a place where memories were broken. It''s completely broken. There''s no residue. She vaguely felt that the picture just now was her memory of a year and a half ago. But she didn''t understand. Why does she have such a terrible memory? She could clearly feel that the place that came to her mind, not here, had a striking resemblance. What''s more, when she put in that terrible memory, she seemed to be back in her first year. In her extreme fear, she called out "Mom, brother..." Mom, she can understand. But brother An Yin thinks of a dream. In the dream, she holds a little girl and leads a boy to escape, and the boy''s voice, "Mom, what can I do with my sister..." Does she have a brother? But why never heard of mom? Although I feel a little uncomfortable, I still feel uncomfortable. Especially the creepy feeling made her suffocate. But she realized that if she left here, she might not remember anything. She''s going to stay here. Maybe I can think of more things. Or why she was in such a terrible place. Think of her "brother.". "I''m not going out. I''m here." "But you..." "It''s probably the first time I''ve seen so many snakes, and the first time I''ve seen such a monster, I''ve had hallucinations. I have nothing to do now. " "But you look really ugly." "Just now the mood fluctuates, the facial expression naturally will not be good-looking, after a while it will ease over." Qin Jian examines an Yin''s expression. In her eyes she saw stubbornness. He knew that she had made up her mind. Although anyin is weak, she will never waver in her decision. She won''t go out if she can''t. "If it''s really uncomfortable, be sure to go out." "Good." Qin Jian didn''t want to let Wentai and his soldiers wait for a long time. Walk into the operating room. The wall at the end of the huge room is a whole glass, which is foggy. On the wall next to the glass is an airtight iron door. Beside the door is a big cabinet for hanging anti bacteria and gas masks. Other people don''t know what the room behind the glass is for, but Qin Jian, Jin Peng and Wen Tai have changed their faces. Gas chamber. Is this a place to kill people? Qin Jian turned back, "Jinpeng, you and an Yin stay outside, I go in myself." "Brother, be careful." "Well." "I''ll go too." Wentai is a member of the Thai military. It is his duty to know everything when he finds such a terrible place on his territory. Qin Jian nodded. They re checked their anti-virus equipment and confirmed that there was no door problem. They entered the isolation room through the iron door next to them, and then entered the gas chamber again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 An Yin looks at Qin Jian through the glass, and her heart is tight. Qin Jian didn''t study poison. He didn''t know what kind of poison was in the gas chamber. There is nothing in the gas chamber. It is a pure gas chamber. And there''s a door inside the gas chamber. Qin Jian and Wentai walk to the door. Suddenly Wentai stepped on a mechanism and made a "click". Wentai intuitively was a mine, so scared that his face changed and he did not dare to move. "Whoosh," dozens of wind breaking sounds came. Dozens of steel swabs flew out from the walls in all directions. Wentai thought it was a mine, so he put all his attention under his feet. Hearing the sound of the breaking wind, he reacted and had no time to escape. Qin Jian can easily avoid the flying steel stick, but once he dodges, Wen Tai will surely die. He went to pounce on Wentai. In order to save Wentai, he had no way to hide from the steel sign. Although he knocked down Wentai, there were still 67 steel sticks passing through his body. He rolled quickly with Wentai in his arms, avoiding the rest of the steel tags. Wentai escaped from death and breathed a sigh of relief. No more steel tags shot out, and the two men climbed up from the ground. Wentai saw a hole in Qin Jian''s anti bacteria suit. There was blood oozing from it. He was surprised, "you are injured!" "It''s OK." The steel swabs were coated with special silver powder. Qin Jian took a deep breath, pressed the pain of the wound, "leave here quickly." "Or you go out first." "No Qin Jian goes to the door and opens the door with the fingerprint given to him by Jinpeng. Inside is a prison. A straight aisle with two rows of squares on both sides. There''s a grid door in the body. There are pregnant women, there are children, and monsters like those seen outside. Seeing this, Qin Jian suddenly understood why the evil spirit said the villagers were useless. The base''s people have retreated. This base is abandoned. The villagers who extracted the poison for them were naturally useless. If they leave, they will naturally kill the villagers. Those people''s cruelty and metamorphosis, once again refreshed his understanding of opponents. Qin Jian looked all the way. There was no hope of finding anything, or a gasp of pain was heard. Qin Jian and Wentai stop and exchange looks. Wen Tai holds the submachine gun tightly, but Qin Jian turns his wrist and takes out the military dagger. The two stepped lightly and approached slowly. Step on something. He took his foot off and got a syringe. Qin Jian picked up the syringe and there was no medicine in it. In front of the last gate, there were five or six children in the cell. The youngest was about three or four years old, and the oldest was at most seven or eight years old. I couldn''t help being stunned. When the children saw the syringe in his hand, their eyes suddenly showed a look of fear. Qin Jian threw away the syringe in his hand. Although the children did not relax their vigilance, they were obviously relieved. Wentai was afraid to frighten the children. Instead of opening the door immediately, Wentai squatted outside the fence and asked in a soft voice in Thai, "children, don''t be afraid. We are not bad people. We are here to save you." The children stare at him and don''t speak. Wentai patiently said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. Tell me where your home is and I''ll take you home "Go home?" Some older children responded. Another child whispered, "they don''t wear blue clothes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Qin Jian and Wen Tai look at each other and understand that the blue clothes in the children''s mouth refer to the clothes that doctors wear when they operate. In addition, when they came in, they saw that the anti bacteria clothes on the wall were also blue. In the eyes of children, the person in blue is a bad man. "Yes, we don''t wear blue because we are good people, not bad people." "You Is it really not to give us injections or to cut open our stomachs? " "What you do when you''re a bad person." Injection? Qin Jian looked at the syringe on the ground and asked, "why should they give you injections?" The children looked at Qin Jian and shook their heads. The children are too young to understand the purpose of those people. Qin Jian changed his way of saying, "what would you do if you had an injection?" "It will become a monster." Wentai''s face changed, "abnormal!" Qin Jian frowned. Along the way, he saw the bodies of many pregnant women. He thought it was really like some abnormal experiments during World War II. Some people and wild animals made inhuman monsters. It seems that he, he is wrong. "Do you know what happened to those big bellied aunts?" "They were given injections." "What will happen to them when they are injected?" "Will die." "Why did they kill those big bellied aunts?" "They don''t want to kill them, they just want to let the aunts give birth to little monsters, but those aunts themselves become monsters, and then they die soon, and they can''t give birth to little monsters." Beast! Qin Jian''s face was as cold as ice. I thought that those monsters, like some abnormal experiments during World War II, were created by drugs. Wentai was furious. "If I catch those bastards, I''ll tear them to pieces." "Go out and talk about it." Qin Jian is afraid of coming in for too long, and an Yin and Jin Peng are worried. "Good." Wentai pried the door open. "Come out, children." Older children see their words and gas, courage slowly big up, try to get up, to the door. Someone took the lead and the other kids followed. At the door, Qin Jian stops. "No, they''ll all die if they go out like this." Outside is the gas chamber. "You''re here watching the kids, and I''ll go out and get the gas mask." "Well, watch out for the mechanism." Wentai nodded and looked at Qin Jian''s blood stained anti bacteria suit and opened the door to go out. After a while, Wentai came in with a soldier, two carrying gas masks. They gave gas masks to the children. Older children imitate them and learn to wear their own gas masks. For younger children, it''s up to them to help with their masks. Wearing a mask, Qin Jian opened the iron door, took the children around the wall, through the gas chamber, to the operating room. When Wentai came out to ask for a gas mask, anyin learned from Wentai that there were still some children in it. I immediately recalled the cry of the child that had appeared in the sea head before. This place is different from the picture in his mind, but it feels too similar. Is she uncomfortable because of this sense of deja vu? Because of the pictures that came to mind before, an Yin is extremely heartache to these children. Seeing the children coming out, he quickly suppressed the fear of the operating room and went up to help meet them. But it was in the moment when those children entered the operating room and saw two operating tables, they changed their faces. Either they turn around and run, others are scared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Anyin immediately realized that these children might have seen what she thought of. Quickly came forward, took a child, soft voice: "don''t be afraid, you are saved, no one can hurt you again." I''ve just finished. All of a sudden, there was a cry from his side. Turning his head, he saw that the two children suddenly fell down on the soldiers who led them out. He opened his mouth and bit him. They''re wearing gas masks, and they''re too big to bite. It happened so fast that everyone was stunned. And Qin Jian in order to avoid children in the gas room accident, walk in the last. At this time, just entered the door, quickly twisted up, rushed to the soldiers of one of the two children, "what do you do?" The two children struggled and growled in his hands. Qin Jian saw several pinholes in the child''s neck. My heart sank. They were injected. Wentai quickly asked to check on the other children. After watching all the children, Wentai''s face changed. "The children have been injected, they are infected." Qin Jian quickly pulled up an Yin crouching in front of the child, "back away." An Yin looked at Qin Jian bewildered, "what''s going on?" "Monsters are created by injecting drugs." "You mean they used to be people?" "Not bad." An Yin looks at the child in front of her. The child was only three or four years old. He looked at them with a puzzled look in his eyes. His eyes were innocent and wronged like a wounded little animal. Anyin felt uncomfortable and couldn''t bear it. "Even if it is infected, we should be able to find a way to treat it." "Maybe." Qin Jian frowned and looked at the two children in a violent state. The child''s face was pale with fear, and he retreated as far as possible from the two sick children. The soldier holding the two children asked in a hurry, "general, what about these two children?" The sick child is very strong. Two soldiers are needed for a child to be able to control him. "Tie it up first." "Yes." But some soldiers went to find a rope to tie up the two children first. "Know what to do with children?" "All knocked out and taken away." They don''t know if there''s going to be a sudden attack. It''s too dangerous to keep these children with you. When you get out of this place, try to isolate and observe. A few soldiers came forward, one by one, a child, and cut their necks with their palms. Unexpectedly, a palm down, no child fell. The child was attacked and had the feeling of being cheated. His mood suddenly fluctuated and he began to be furious. To the soldiers. Qin Jian quickly took an Yin''s waist and took her away from the operating room. Anyin saw that the children''s eyes began to glow with green light, and her heart suddenly tightened. She stopped to hear the sound of submachine gun fire. All the children fell into a pool of blood for a moment. Qin Jian''s heart sank. He just promised the children that he would not kill them or hurt them, but would send them back. But it''s only a few minutes. The children are dead under the gun. Wentai looked at the children who had been killed, and he felt a bit uncomfortable. He was used to fighting on the battlefield and was not soft hearted. But it''s very bad to break the promise right away just now. "Ah --" an Yin looked at the children who had fallen down, and suddenly lost control of her repressive emotion. She let out a cry and broke away from Qin Jian''s arms and ran out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 "Anyin!" "Anyin!" Qin Jian and Jin Peng''s faces changed at the same time and chased out. An Yin is only a senior high school graduate. Never experienced life and death. All of a sudden, I saw so many children fall under the gun. She knew they were infected, but they were innocent victims. Because of the images in her mind, she knew how terrible the children had been through. They were frightened and lucky to survive. But died in the hands of people who could rescue them out. She can''t accept such a cruel fact. Tears came up and kept running down. She left the experimental base and ran to the mouth of the valley of Tarot. Fortunately, she had an antivenom on her body. Wherever she went, the snakes avoided one after another, so that she could run forward freely. Qin Jian and Jin Peng can easily catch up with her. But they didn''t want to pester her in the valley of taro, where snakes were piling up. When they saw her running towards the mouth of the valley, they didn''t stop her, but kept following her step by step. Anyin was far away from the valley of Tailuo, then sat down on the ground, took off the gas mask, covered his face with his hand, and sobbed in a low voice. Jin Peng stops and looks at Qin Jian. At this time, an Yin needs not him, but his brother. Qin Jian comes forward, goes to an Yin, squats down, looks at her deeply for a while, and takes her into his arms without saying a word. Anyin struggled for a while and couldn''t get rid of it. She beat him with her hand. "Why kill them? They are still children. They are victims. They have suffered such terrible things. Why don''t you give them a way to live?" Qin Jian took a deep breath and did not answer. He was not feeling well. "I''ll isolate them, and then I''ll take them out. But why not give them a chance to live? " An Yin thought of the picture in her mind before. If that''s really her memory. She used to be like them. Maybe they''re going to cut open their stomachs, or they''re going to use them to do metamorphosis experiments. Maybe, she will become a monster However, someone gave her a chance to live, she survived. In those days, if there was no gun, the soldiers would be in chaos. Why don''t you give them a chance to live. Qin Jian is speechless. He can do nothing but hold her tightly. There is nothing to explain. Although he didn''t fire the gun, he couldn''t stop it, and he didn''t feel very good. Anyin''s memory of extreme fear, coupled with witness to the massacre, the spirit can not bear, crying for a while, then out of the void fainted. Qin Jian picked her up and went to the direction of the helicopter. Jin Peng, who was waiting on one side, quickly followed him. "Brother, how about anyin?" "It''s over, it''s over excited." Jin Peng was relieved, and suddenly saw Qin Jian''s body seeping blood. He was surprised, "brother, are you injured?" "Well." "Is it serious?" "Not bad." "Where are we going now?" "Bangkok." He was injured, and an Yin fainted again. They could not stay here any more. "You call general Wentai and explain the situation." "Yes." Jin Peng immediately took out his mobile phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Qin Jian is injured and needs timely treatment. It is a good choice to go to Bangkok. Wentai had to deal with the aftermath of the experimental base and the relocation of the villagers in Tailuo village. He could not escort Qin Jian and said a lot of thanks and apologies. Jin Peng hung up the phone, catching up with Qin Jian, "brother, an Yin has been quite abnormal today." "How abnormal?" Look at Qin Peng. "Her face has been very ugly since she went into the valley. She said it was heatstroke. I don''t think she is due to heatstroke." When Qin Jian thought that an Yin had just arrived at Tailuo village, he also said that he was not comfortable. I can''t help but glance at an Yin''s forehead. Her forehead was white and smooth. It''s not normal. She couldn''t have been to taro Valley, but why did she react so much to this place? "Don''t tell anyone about it in advance." "Yes." Although the vast majority of human beings do not know the existence of alien species. But not everyone knows. Those who stand at the top of technology are curious and afraid of other races. And the double gene person, is more valuable than the pure alien race research. Once the news of an Yin''s double gene goes out, there will be countless people who want to hunt her. Even if he had a great instinct, he couldn''t be impenetrable. So keeping a secret is the best protection for her. On the plane, Jin Peng flies. Qin Jian enters the cabin with an Yin in his arms. He put down an Yin, caressed her sweaty cheek with his fingers, and took out the medicine box. Take off clothes, looking at seven or eight wounds on the body, smile bitterly. He passed through his body with an iron stick with special silver powder, one of which was less than one centimeter away from his heart. It''s enough to hurt him. The location of those wounds, he can not completely deal with, can only grass a poison, bandage at will. Silver powder remains in the body, the wound can not heal, bandaging is just not touching the wound, so that the wound worsens. He didn''t want anyin to find out that he was injured and worried, so he put away his clothes with holes and changed them into clean clothes. To do this, we have arrived in Bangkok. Instead of staying in a hotel, they rented a single family vacation village. Because of the discovery of the experimental base, it is of great importance. After putting Qin Jian and anyin down, Jin Pengfang immediately went to the Garou tribe''s residence in Thailand and reported the situation to the elders stationed in Thailand. They went through the valley of Tarot and fought at the experimental base. Even after changing clothes on the plane, Qin Jian still felt bored, not to mention an Yin, who hated snakes. Although anyin did not know anything about anyin, Qin Jian still wanted an Yin to sleep more comfortably. After entering the resort village, she took out anyin''s change of clothes and carried her into the bathroom. Help her to wash away all the dirt and juice stains, and help her dry her body, change her into pajamas, then put her on the bed, to cover the quilt. Seeing that anyin was sleeping more steadily than before, she went back to the bathroom and washed herself. By the way, I burned the clothes I had worn in the taro valley. Then I took out my notebook, sat down on the sofa, contacted Jin Peng, and prepared to hold a conference call with the family elders. Report today''s affairs to the elders of the clan and make further arrangements. However, after sitting down, before he could open the notebook, he suddenly felt weak, and his cold sweat slipped down from his forehead. Such a weak state makes the gene in his body agitated and can not be suppressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 The wound was throbbing with burning pain. Not because of the silver powder, but because of Qin Jian thought of the gas chamber. Get it. It was the iron stick that broke his anti bacteria suit, and the poison gas seeped into his body from his wound. Damn it! Qin Jian walks to the bedside and looks down at the sleeping anyin on the bed. She can help him suppress the virus, suppress the gene. But his eyes were frowning. Eliminate the idea of using anyin to suppress poison. Today, anyin''s mood fluctuates greatly. She has been hurt. She can''t do that to her. Qin Jian slowly withdrew from the bedside. Just two steps back, suddenly he was short and turned into a wolf. Qin Jian smiles bitterly. The other party really knows the werewolf. Now, he can only leave anyin''s room and hide in another room for a while. When it''s calmed down, get back in shape, and then plan. Here, an Yin''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if they were waking up. Qin Jian was surprised. As soon as she opened her eyes, she could see him. A giant wolf was by her bed, and she had to be scared to death. As fast as lightning, he turned off the light and ran to the French window to hide behind the curtain that hung on the ground. An Yin opened her eyes, and her eyes were dark, and she could not see her fingers. She looked at the black ceiling above her head, and the memory of about one and a half years old reappeared in her mind. But in addition to the previous mind came out of the fragments, but no more to think of anything else. Mom, brother She has a brother? Is it a brother or something? Brother''s or whatever it is. If you can remember him, you can find him, then some of the mysteries may have an answer. Anyin thought hard, but when she thought hard, her head felt like it was about to crack. Suddenly realized that she did not remember the previous events, because she was too afraid, resulting in memory disorders. In other words, she deliberately forgot that terrible experience. If she disobeys her own will, she will not only be unable to restore her memory, but will confuse her mind and become even more uncontrollable. Anyin decided to put the matter aside, perhaps when, and think of something again, then this matter has the answer. Hold your head, wait for the pain to pass, then turn to look out of the window, the sky outside the window has been dark, the moon is covered by clouds, the sky is dark without a trace of light. It''s the smell of a clean quilt. Is she in the villager''s house? However, the villagers of Tailuo village still live a life similar to that of ancient people. There won''t be such a big French window. Where is she? Hotel? It''s too dark to see. But the room was quiet and there was no one else. What about Qin Jian and Jin Peng? Where are they. Anyin uncovers the quilt and finds that she is wearing pajamas and her skin is dry. Obviously, someone has washed her and changed her clothes. It''s easy to guess who did these things. Anyin''s face is red. I don''t know where my cell phone is. Turn over to get out of bed, plan to turn on the light to find a mobile phone, call Qin Jian. Anyin gropes for the wall and finds the switch on the wall. Press the shape and the light comes on. Before she can see the room clearly, the light turns off again. What''s going on? The lights are broken? Or is there a power failure? Anyin turns on the light again. This time, when the light is on, it goes out immediately. For the first time, it can be considered that the light is broken, but it goes out again, and the rhythm is still so fast that an Yin keeps an eye on it. PS: in the past two days, the browser is drawing, and the chapter of meeting card is quite popular. You don''t have to wait for it. You can watch it when it''s convenient the next day. Good night, by the way ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Anyin stood in place, did not dare to move, slowly looked at every corner of the room. The moon moved out of the clouds, but the light did not shine on the room, only a faint shadow of furniture could be seen. When Qin Jian changed his body, he pulled the wound, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. At this time, he was stiff and motionless. The more painful the wound was, he could not help but loosen his breath. Anyin heard a slight breath behind the curtain. Anyin''s whole body bristled up and looked behind the curtain warily. There was no movement after the curtain. Anyin lowered her voice and asked, "is there anyone there?" She can''t confirm whether there is anyone in the room, but her intuition is that if there is a person there, then the person must not want to be found by others. If she yells at this time, she is likely to frighten the person and do some radical things, such as wounding others. In the case of knowing nothing about the other party, an Yin is not sure whether the other party is strong enough to hurt her, so she adopts a more moderate way. There was no movement behind the curtains. At this time, outside the window came noisy footsteps, and then heard someone cry: "see if there is." In addition, someone said, "he is injured and can''t run far away. Please search carefully." They''re looking for someone? Who is it? A thief, a robber, or a pervert who invades a woman? All kinds of ideas are flying in anyin''s mind. An Yin couldn''t help looking at the curtain, her heart pounding. At this time, I heard the humanitarianism outside: "there are guests here tonight. Go to see if they are here. Don''t hide here and scare the guests." Then I heard someone coming. Anyin''s heart is up to her throat. If there were any bandits behind the curtain, and they were so loud, she could not have heard them. If you startle that person, will you take her as a hostage? Anyin is nervous and can''t breathe smoothly. There was a knock at the door. Anyin could only rub her head to the door and stare at the curtain without blinking. No response. Anyin arrives at the door and opens the door as fast as possible. There are street lights outside. Two men in security uniforms stood at the door. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. The door was far away from the window. Even if the man wanted to do anything more, she could avoid the door. "What''s the matter?" "Well, an old dog from a nearby village ran into our holiday village. We were afraid it would hurt the guests, so we are arresting him." "Old dog?" An Yin was shocked. "Yes, I heard that his master didn''t go home for two days. Maybe the dog was hungry and came out to look for food." "Did the dog bite?" "That dog is usually very docile, does not bite people, but..." "But what?" "Just now, a guest''s child shot him with a shotgun. In this case, we can''t guarantee whether it can be tame, so we came to say hello to the guests and let them be more careful." "Why did the child hit it?" "The bear boy is naughty. What else can he do?" "What if you catch that dog?" "If he is willing to follow us, we will lock him up for the time being, and let his master take him back when his master comes back. If it refuses to obey, we will dispose of it in order to ensure the safety of the guests in the resort Deal with it and kill it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 An Yin frowns. She was very disgusted that someone bullied the dog, and then said that she was afraid that the dog would hurt others and that she would beat the dog. Suddenly, I didn''t want to tell them that the dog might be hiding behind the curtain and even wanted to help the dog. Seeing an Yin, the security guard asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "No "Then I won''t disturb you. If you have anything, please contact us in time." "OK." Since it is a holiday village, there must be a customer service call in the room. When an Yin closes the door, she sees a figure of Xin Chang appearing in front of her. The man looked up to her, his eyes were opposite, and an Yin breathed hard. Others in and her line of sight on the moment, hook lips a smile. Anyin''s hair stands up all over her body. How can he be here? "Mr. Mu!" The security guard salutes the old man. "Did you find it?" he asked "Not yet." "Look elsewhere." "Yes." Dushichang looked up and looked at the closed door again. His eyes narrowed slightly. How can this girl come here? He looked at the door of the villa for a moment, then turned away. Anyin closes the door and her heart beats wildly. At the moment of the sudden appearance of the figure of Dushi Chang, she had a kind of inexpressible familiar feeling. It was as if I had seen him somewhere. Not in the Qin family. But where have you seen it? Anyin can''t remember. A burst of wind came from the window, raising the curtain to the ground. An Yin sees a projection of a dog''s head with ears on the raised curtain. The dog is really behind the curtain. The curtains were down and the room was in black again. Anyin thought of what the security guard said that the dog was injured. She was not sure if the dog would bite if it was frightened. But it is certain that if it is found and refuses to be caught, it will be killed. The security guard said that the owner of the dog didn''t come back for two days. The dog may have been hungry and ran out to look for food. Anyin thinks that there are biscuits and bread in her bag. Qin Jian changed her clothes, indicating that her bag was here. Anyin didn''t dare to turn on the light, which irritated the dog, but the room was too dark to see anything. She stood at the door with her ears close to the door. After listening for a moment, she confirmed that the security guard and Yoshihiro had left, and opened the door gently. When she opened the door just now, she could see that although there was only one room here, it was a small single house. And there''s a garden outside that belongs to this little house. Small houses with small gardens are private spaces. If it wasn''t for special circumstances, no one would get close to it. Anyin opens the door to let the light of the street lamp in. Although the dim light couldn''t light up the window, she could see her luggage bag. She took out the medicine box and bread in her luggage bag, found her mobile phone by the way, put it in her pocket, and then tore open the package of bread, tried to get close to the window, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." There was a very low voice behind the curtain, as if to warn her not to approach. The voice was low and hoarse, but an Yin could hear the forbearance and powerlessness in that voice. It looks like it''s hurt a lot. Anyin frowns, I don''t know which family''s children are so cruel and ill bred that they hurt other people''s dogs. There is no response behind the curtain, but anyin feels its alert. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Anyin stopped, put the bread on the ground, gently pushed it forward a little, "here you are." Qin Jian looked at the bread on the ground through the curtain gap, and his face was black. The girl really thinks of him as that old dog. Anyin still did not move after seeing the curtain. "Don''t be afraid. You are safe here. You''re hurt. I want to help you Anyin didn''t dare to rush forward and continued: "I also have a dog named Er Bao. It''s a husky. It''s very cute and cute. It''s very sweet and cute to smile. I love dogs so much that I won''t hurt you Qin Jian frown, two treasure round head round brain that call sweet? Stay. Anyin waited for a second and pushed the bread forward until it was next to the curtain. The dog nose is good, so close, you can smell the bread. If it relaxes its vigilance, it will eat bread. Qin Jian looked at the bread pushed in front of him, and his face became longer and longer. It''s really feeding the dog. The food is on the ground. "I''m coming." Anyin waited for a moment, but there was no reaction after the curtain. She ventured to walk slowly. In the process of moving forward, she reached forward with her hands, and there was nothing in her hands except the medicine box to show that she didn''t mean to hurt him in any way. Qin Jian finally moved, as if hesitating to let an Yin approach. Anyin stops and gives it room to think about. Qin Jian looks at an Yin which is only half a meter away from him and is silent. Thinking of her asking him again and again, "what are you?" Unless he married her, and she was absolutely loyal to him and never charity, the werewolf''s secret could not be told to her. Qin Jian looked out of the window. The security guards were still looking for the dog carefully outside the yard. He''s out now and they''ll find out. This hesitation, see an Yin again close to him, and is reaching out to the curtain, urgent low cry, "don''t come over." Qin Jian''s low voice was hoarse. "People?" An Yin is stunned. "I''m not a human being." Qin Jian took a deep breath. "What do you mean?" Anyin thought of the monster she saw in the underground foundation, her body became stiff. "Have you ever heard of other races other than human beings?" "Alien?" Anyin was shocked. Those monsters were caused by injecting certain drugs into human bodies. Although they became monsters, they were still human beings. And the man said he was a stranger. That means he''s not one of those monsters. But what is alien? Anyin thinks of the vampire in the novel, and her scalp is numb. "If you tell others what you hear now, I will take your life with my own hands." Qin Jian''s voice is very cold. After hearing this, anyin felt relieved. He won''t hurt her. "Let me see your wound, will you?" If you can speak, you can communicate better. "I''m afraid to scare you." "I''m not afraid." An Yin smile, wait, did not see the other side to say what, "then I come over." The other party did not agree, an Yin automatically when he acquiesced, quickly stepped forward, opened the curtain. The room is too dark, no light, but see two groups of red eyes with gold. This pair of eyes is narrow and deep. Under the red light, there is amber like glaze. It is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. An Yin immediately thinks of Qin Jian''s eyes when he was ill. Breath is suffocating. Seeing that an Yin was not frightened, Qin Jian seemed to be relieved. His tight body relaxed and closed his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Anyin immediately fell into a dark, can only barely see a dark group of shadows. Feel his breath weak, take out the mobile phone from his pocket, just want to press the bright screen, and listen to his hoarse voice, "don''t open the phone." The sound was so weak that it would melt away as soon as it was blown by the wind. "You seem to be badly hurt. It''s too dark for me to see. If you don''t turn on the light, I can''t cure you." "No Qin Chuan breathed for a while, and tried to endure the pain, "if you really want to help me, help me open this." Anyin felt that there was something more on her hand, like a small bottle. She shook it gently. There was a solid thing in it. She put down the medicine box in her hand and groped for the cork, which, though tight, was not hard to open. He didn''t even have the strength to open it. It can be seen how much he was hurt. An Yin suddenly some sad, pour out the pill, smell smell, "swallow?" "Well." Qin Jian raised his hand and remembered that he was now a wolf''s paw, so he had to take it back. Anyin stepped forward and touched the position of his face with his hands that didn''t take the pill. He quickly turned his head to avoid it. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." Anyin''s hand ran after him and felt his face. He felt that his hands were very smooth and clean fur. It felt very comfortable. When she heard him say that he was a foreign race, she thought that he was different from human beings. However, she felt the hair of a hand, which was more comfortable than that of Er Bao. It was a little unexpected. Knowing that he wouldn''t hurt her, the heart was still beating. Force oneself to calm down, do not show any flustered appearance, lest let him feel that she is afraid of him and repel her. "You are so weak that if you can''t hold the pill and fall to the ground, and you don''t let me turn on the light, where can I find it?" Qin Jian heard an Yin''s heart beating very fast and knew that she was very nervous. But she did not escape, but insisted on giving him medicine. In surprise, there was a trace of indescribable indifference. Qin''s heart was pounding. She used to see a pair of his eyes, were scared to death. However, she could not escape from a strange alien. Such an idea made him a little disappointed. Take a deep breath, after all, did not avoid the soft hand on his face. Anyin moved forward slowly along his face. Touching an erect ear, she thought of the projection she had just seen. This "alien" looks like a dog head. Anyin continued to touch, touched the position of his mouth, and then handed the pill to him and fed him to take it. "If you only take such a pill, it doesn''t matter if you don''t deal with the wound on your body?" "Well." "It''s where the owner went and didn''t come back for two days and didn''t give you anything to eat." Anyin put the vial back into his hand and felt his body shake slightly. Confused head up, but see him suddenly open eyes, straight to her look, startled back a step, "what''s the matter with you?" "You think I''m that old dog?" "Isn''t it?" "No!" He closed his eyes sullently. Qin Jian''s countless fantasies, if one day, she saw his real body, what would be the situation. He thought that she regarded him as a monster and saw him as a ghost. But I never thought that she would be regarded as an old dog by him! Knowing that she couldn''t see him and listening to the security guard''s words, she took him as the old dog, but she was still suffocating and didn''t know where to hit him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Anyin didn''t know if her words made him angry. She didn''t dare to talk, but he didn''t speak. Suddenly it was cold and the atmosphere became a little strange. An Yin is just looking for something to say to break the deadlock. A gust of wind blows suddenly. She leaves a gap door "clang Dang" and is blown open by the wind. An Yin suddenly startled, subconsciously turned to run to the door, but ran a step, the heart felt not down-to-earth. Retreating back, he whispered in his ear, "don''t move here and make no noise." Bend down and pick up the medicine box. As soon as an Yin bent down, a wisp of hair with a faint fragrance brushed on Qin Jian''s cheek, soft and itchy. He breathed, and suddenly he had strong desire to crack her. Qin Jian quickly dismissed the idea. You can''t do that. It''ll scare her. I forced myself to take a deep breath. The desire is suppressed, and he feels that the gene is gradually becoming peaceful. He can''t transform himself in front of her. Turn around and jump out of the window. Anyin looked back and saw a dark shadow flash out of the window. She ran to the window and saw the moon move out of the clouds. On the bright full moon, cast a strong and beautiful wolf figure. An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened. Wolf? Anyin moved her fingers, and the smooth fur touch was cruel between her fingers. Suddenly, the sound of steady footsteps came from the door. An Yin is surprised. It''s not the security guard who caught the old dog back. Anyin quickly closed the curtain, threw the medicine box back into the luggage bag, and then went straight to the door. Just as she was about to close the door, she saw a tall figure slowly climbing the steps and coming to her. It was very dark in the room, but the tall figure walking in slowly was carrying light on his back. An Yin could not see his appearance. On his shoulder illuminated by the fire outside the door, he could see that he was in a fine suit. No matter who the other party is, she is now alone, can not let a strange man into the house, hastily close the door. Somebody reached for the door. An Yin failed to close the door, her heart suddenly lifted up and stuck in her throat. "Who are you and what are you doing?" Anyin reaches into his pocket and holds the phone. He touches the number keys with his fingers, presses a string of numbers, and then dials. The cell phone rings on the bedside table. Qin Jian didn''t bring a cell phone? An Yin wants to cry without tears. Did you forget or didn''t take it out on purpose? Anyin pressed the key again, this time it was Jinpeng''s mobile phone number. The visitor suddenly raised his hand, "pa" to a sound, the room lit up, and an Yin could see the face of the man standing in front of him. Twilight! What is he doing here again? "We met again." The old man gave her a smile. An Yin''s heart pounded, "what''s wrong?" He was clearly a warm and easy-going smile, but anyin felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet and looked out of the hospital. There was no one outside. Suddenly, a bad feeling suddenly came to him, staring at him warily, "what are you doing?" "Sure enough, I underestimated you before." With a smile and a slight glance at her, he walked straight into the room. "Stop." An Yin snapped. He stopped, turned around, and laughed. There was more interest in his gloomy eyes. The girl really aroused his interest. Unfortunately, he has more important things to do now. An Yin ran over, stopped in front of him, cold face, "this is my room, not you want to enter." "What if you have to enter?" He gave her a haughty glance, where he was going, no one could stop him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 An Yin looks at the door, a security guard''s shadow does not see, this strange situation makes her uneasy. I regret that when the security guard came just now, he didn''t ask for the telephone number of the information desk. Now I don''t even have time to look at the phone number. "The guards are looking for dogs. There is no one outside." Mu Shichang looks down at her. "What are you going to do Although she had a face-to-face with Dushi Chang, she did not meet him. She and he were completely strangers. It was abnormal for him to break into her residence suddenly. "What do you think?" He did not answer rhetorical questions. "How do I know? Mr. mu, we don''t know each other. Please go out. " She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she clearly understood that she was not the rival of such a tall man. If the other side wants to be against her, she is not an opponent at all. What we can do now is to "drag" until people find out what''s wrong here. Obviously, Mu Shichang didn''t plan to spend time with her. He looked up at the window. An Yin''s heart beat suddenly. Did he find the alien? The security guards are beating the dog. If they find him, they will beat him as a dog. Anyin is not sure that the alien is still outside or has left. If he is still outside, Dushi Chang goes to the window and opens the curtain to see him. "Didn''t you hear me? I''ll ask you out. " Anyin''s heart goes up and down, raising her voice deliberately. If the alien understands, she should leave quickly. But it is obvious that Mu Shichang did not give her a chance to delay time. She strode to fall in front of the curtain, reached for the edge of the curtain and looked at an Yin. It''s too late for anyin to stop it. The whole heart is raised. She wants to show calm, but her tense face reveals her nervousness. With a meaningful smile, he flung aside the curtain and slowly turned his head again. The wind opened the inner curtain. There was nothing. The smile of the corner of his mouth froze in an instant. How could it be? How could there be nothing? How could he suddenly disappear without a trace when he felt the breath of a werewolf? This time, he thought that the werewolf was already in the bag. All of a sudden, he found that all hope was just a bubble. His extreme disappointment gnawed at his heart like a starving beast, and his veins throbbed with pain. He turned back and glared at an Yin, and his eyes shot out senhan''s killing intention. An Yin is more and more sure that Twilight found the alien. "Mr. mu, if you don''t go out, I''ll call the police." Dushi Chang turned to her. Anyin couldn''t see any change in his expression, but she felt the chill on his body. She was startled and quickly backed away. A tight waist, he tightly hugged, he bullied the body, as fast as lightning to put her on the wall behind her, "what are you afraid of?" "Shouldn''t I be afraid of a strange man breaking in suddenly?" "Strange? You know my name is mu. " "Even if you know who you are, you are also a stranger to me. Mr. mu, please get out of the way, or I''ll call someone else,. You are a respectable person. It''s not good for your reputation to make some bad news. " "It''s no use shouting. No one can take care of you now." Anyin glared at him in the dark, and suddenly realized that if he didn''t take care of the workers in the holiday village, he couldn''t be so unscrupulous to appear here, "what are you going to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 As soon as she moved, he had already noticed that he was holding her chin and let go of it. He grabbed her knee and pressed it down to defuse the deadly move. "She''s still a shrewd girl." An Yin ignores, takes the opportunity to pull out her hand, grabs a vase on the lattice beside her and smashes it on his head. As fast as lightning, he grabbed her wrist and pressed it on the wall above her head, and then his body pressed down, crushing her tightly. He could not move any more. An Yin''s face changed slightly, just when she was about to despair. A dark shadow appeared silently outside the window. The thin, cool and good-looking lips were slightly pursed, showing a sense of coldness. The military dagger in his hand was about to break through the window and hit dushichang directly. Just then, the door was slammed open. The military dagger out of the window quietly retracted. At this time, the dark clouds in the sky slowly receded. Qin Jian glanced at Jin Peng who appeared at the door and quietly retreated away. The black figure disappeared in the dark curtain that had not yet completely faded. The light went out and the room fell into darkness again. An Yin only felt that she was suddenly empty in front of her body, and lost her figure in the moment. Someone pressed the switch at the door, the light came back on, and a strong hand held her arm, "anyin, how are you?" An Yin raised her head and looked at her familiar eyes with a long sigh of relief, "are you back?" "I was nearby. I found something unusual here, so I came to have a look." Jin Peng saw that she had nothing to do with her, and he was slightly relieved. "What happened here?" "I was attacked." Just now, Jin Peng kicked the door open when he felt that there was someone else in the room. However, after seeing every corner of the room, no one else was found. Look right and left at once, and the line of sight soon falls on the window. A group of security guards came up and said, "what''s the matter?" "Someone broke into my room." An Yin answers truthfully. "Where is the man?" It''s been a very eventful night for the security guards. "Run away." "Go after it." The security guards rushed out. Anyin looks at the security guards, so he doesn''t expect them to catch him. However, twilight''s behavior tonight was so strange that she felt terrible. Jin Peng goes to the French window in front of him. Anyin grabs his arm. Jin Peng looked back, "what''s the matter?" "I have soft feet. I can borrow your arm." Jin Peng eyebrow tip slightly Yang, "you are not so timid person." An Yin white his one eye, "you change into me, be caught, move can''t move, let a person cut, see your foot soft not soft." Jin Peng chuckled and said, "it''s a little feminine at last. My brother must like it." "Like your sister." An Yin is speechless. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. Jin Peng helped anyin to the bed and looked at an Yin lying down. "Take a rest. I''m here. No one can hurt you." An Yin said, "well," and closed her eyes, but she didn''t let go of her hand. Jin Peng saw an Yin clinging to him, knowing that she was really scared. He couldn''t bear to go away. He sat down beside the bed and said, "who is that man?" "Who is it?" "Your attacker." "I don''t know." "What do you look like?" "It''s too dark to see." "How can I catch that man if you don''t tell me?" "I said it all. I didn''t see it clearly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Anyin doesn''t even open her eyelids. She can''t say that it''s your brother''s father-in-law. Because I slept with his daughter''s fiance, she came to embarrass me. She said, "I''m afraid that you''ll go away, and that person will come back again, so I won''t let you go?" Although Jin Peng is powerful, she is not powerful enough to do everything. However, she intuitively believes that Mu Shichang is very terrible. She doesn''t want Jinpeng because she provokes that person. Besides, she felt that even if she wanted to talk about it, she had to tell Qin Jian first. Let Qin Jian decide what to do. Jin Peng looked down at an Yin for a while. After all, he did not insist. He pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed, "OK, I won''t go. You may rest assured. " "Where has Qin Jian gone?" Jin Peng also thought it strange that Qin Jian was injured and would not walk around. How could he not be there? "Did you see general Wentai?" Anyin thinks that this statement makes sense. Today they found that terrible base together. There should be a lot of follow-up work to do. However, it''s a little strange that Qin Jian doesn''t take his mobile phone when he goes out. But listening to Jin Peng''s tone, Jin Peng did not know about Qin Jian''s going out. Anyin didn''t ask any more questions and closed her eyes. **** a tottering figure fell on a nearby hill. He struggled several times and couldn''t get up again. A pair of shoes with big head and reverse leather stopped in front of him, and the military pants were wrapped in a pair of straight long legs. Qin Jian raised his head with the last trace of strength on his body. His handsome face became more and more pale and colorless in the moonlight. However, this simple action made him sweat like a bean from his forehead. He could not raise his head any higher. Looking at people''s faces, he could only see the lazy and casual posture of the other party''s hands in the pockets of military trousers. But just this one eye, Qin Jian actually pulled the corner of the mouth, silent smile. There was a cold voice over his head, suppressing his anger. "Can you be more embarrassed?" Qin Jian was not angry at the other party''s impolite tone. He struggled to turn over and lay on his back on the ground. Finally, he saw the gorgeous face of the demon and the angry Danfeng eye. He laughed again and closed his eyes at ease. Nine spirit sighed, squatted down, took out a clean white handkerchief in his arms, wiped off the sweat drops on his forehead. Regardless of the blood and dirt on his body, he dragged his tall and strong body back to his back. Qin Jian''s arm dropped powerlessly, and his heavy weight made Jiuling''s body sink. Jiuling bit his teeth, straightened up and staggered forward. The car stopped at the foot of the mountain. With his usual skill, it was only 20 minutes, but at this time, the short distance seemed endless and endless, and could not be finished. I don''t know how long after that, Qin Jian was weak as if it could be blown away by the wind, "it seems that your new clothes are dirty." Obviously speaking hard, but do not forget to tease him. "Shut up." Nine spirit does not have good facial expression ground to turn back to stare put on his shoulder handsome Yan one eye, his body''s military uniform is really just bought, "for a woman, make such, value?" "Not for women, but for men?" "Unreasonable." Nine spirit speechless, "you really have to go to have a look, that wench, in the end what good, can make you infatuated dizzy, life all don''t want." "I didn''t get hurt because of her." "Can you get hurt if she doesn''t go for the damned snake gall?" "It has nothing to do with her." Qin Jian frowned, "I warn you, don''t mess with her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 "You''re not far away from death anyway. Can you control what I do to her?" Nine spirit more and more did not have the good tone. Qin Chuchi chuckled, no longer spoke, and fell asleep in the past. Nine spirit feels Qin Jian body a sink, scared face a change, "Hello, how are you?" There was only a whir of wind in his ear. Jiuling''s face slowly turned white. He turned away a little bit and looked at Qin Jian''s white face like a piece of paper and said, "hello Don''t sleep, you can''t sleep now... " "Boss, wake up, wake up, don''t sleep. It''s almost here. Xiang Shaolong is still waiting for you. Don''t sleep." Qin Jian''s face slipped away from his shoulder and hung over one side. "Boss, don''t scare me." Jiuling was startled. His face was whiter than Qin Jian, who had lost too much blood. Suddenly, with the strength from nowhere, he ran to the foot of the mountain. "Boss, there are so many storms, we have all survived. It''s just a little trouble. You won''t be so bear..." "Boss Boss... " "I don''t touch anyin, all right, don''t do this..." The voice of nine spirits brought a cry. In his anxious call after call, a word as weak as the breeze came, "this is what you said..." Nine spirit Zheng for a moment, quickly heavy look to Qin Jian is full of blood stained face, obviously is about to die, but the corner of his mouth is filled with a smile. Jiuling was angry and funny, but he was more sad. He ran faster under his feet. "If you die, I''ll play anyin until you die." Qin Jian disdained to "hiss" a, no longer speak. Jiuling saw the car at the foot of the mountain, just like seeing the Savior. He ran forward, opened the door and put Qin Jian in. Running around the front of the car and sitting in the driver''s seat, Qin Jian''s face was pale, and he was not angry at all. He anxiously stepped forward to pat Qin''s face, "boss, wake up, don''t sleep." "Take off your fox''s paws." Qin Jian frowned. When he stepped on the accelerator, he quickly stepped on the accelerator and could not catch up. In order not to let Qin Jian sleep in the past, while racing, while talking with Qin Jian, "why is it so?" "Today, we found a test base with a gas chamber and a poisonous gas gate inside." "Even if you don''t breathe, the gas can penetrate into the body." Although Qin Jian''s injury is not light, especially the one next to the heart. Although his discomfort started from the injury, but with his perseverance, no matter how serious the injury was, he would not even be unstable. So the only problem is with the gas. At that time, he was wearing a gas mask and could not breathe the gas outside. So there''s only one way for the gas to get into his body - through the broken suit, and then through the wound. Qin Jian frowns. I have to collect some samples of the poison and let people study it. "Jiuling, help me find something." "What?" Qin Jian talked about the method of upward air drainage, downward air drainage and the vessels needed for drainage. Nine spirit a face bewildered, "you want those things why?" "Gas collection, of course." Qin Jian did not know the density of the poison gas, so he used three methods together, and one of them could be collected. "I sent you to the werewolf chamber of Commerce, and I''ll find it for you." PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 "No, now." Qin Jian''s tone is firm. Nine spirit quickly looked at Qin Jian one eye, "you this wound don''t hurry to deal with, looking for death?" "I can''t die." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. "It seems that old Xiang''s black scorpions are not enough." Nine aura plug. Originally, he had an agreement with Qin Jian that he would be changed into Qin Jian''s appearance, posing as Qin Jian to stay in Xuanmen. But after Qin Jian left the Xuanmen, Jiuling always had a feeling of insecurity. He''s a fox. He''s intuitive. Qin Jian was not there, and de Rongxun guarded Xiang Shaolong, so jiulinghua took a plane to Thailand. After arriving in Thailand, he rented a car and went to the nearest place to Tailuo village. After parking, he went into the nearby woods, incarnated himself, and took a shortcut to Tailuo village. When he arrived at the village, they had already entered the valley. So he rushed into the valley. By tracking Qin Jian''s smell, he went to the cave entrance of neigu and saw the dead monster, several Thai soldiers guarding the cave. Listen to their conversation, I know that they have experienced a fierce war, and the war is over, Qin Jian and they have left. I also know that Qin Jian was injured. Qin Jian was fed by Xiang Shaolong to the black scorpion. The wound bitten by the black scorpion has not fully healed. Moreover, the newly grown skin is so tender that it can''t bear to toss. His broken body went to fight. He was looking for death. He left Tailuo Valley and went to find Qin Jian. He followed the smell and found the place where Qin Jian and their plane were parked. So the original road back, after getting on the bus, called Jinpeng to find out where they had settled down. He drove by in a hurry. As soon as I entered the holiday village, I saw that the security guards were catching dogs everywhere, so I drove slowly to find Qin Jian. He looked for people by smell and soon found out where Qin Jian was. Unexpectedly, what he saw was Qin Jian running towards the nearby mountains with the body of a wolf. He immediately felt that his whole body was not well. He drove to the foot of the mountain, and then looked for Qin Jian with his fox body and smell. By the time he finds Qin Jian, he is almost dead. Qin Jian is very capable of carrying it. Only when he is hurt a lot can he become this virtue. He was so anxious that he almost burst his blood vessel. Qin Jian actually told him that he could not die! After hearing this, nine lington was very angry. Qin Jian saw Jiuling angry, but laughed. "Can you still laugh?" The more Qin Jian laughed, the more angry Jiuling. "Nine spirit, you only see little martial uncle take me to feed scorpion, but don''t know, he is for my good." "For your good?" Nine spirit quickly looked at Qin Jian one eye, "you have been masochistic by him?" "Recently, the concentration of toxin in my body is very high. The black scorpion nibbles off my skin and flesh, but it also removes the infected blood and flesh, and the concentration of the toxin also decreases. What''s more, the poison of black scorpion is extremely poisonous and strange medicine. As long as I can bear it, I can nourish my muscles and veins and make my body more resilient. Therefore, although I have suffered a lot, I have benefited greatly. " Jiuling blinked. Old Xiang has such a good heart? He didn''t believe it. "The old man is just curious about how strong you can be." "He''s curious, but what''s wrong with me?" Jiuling thought about it for a while and thought it was reasonable, so he stopped scolding Xiang Shaolong. "Even if you don''t go to the chamber of Commerce, you can take care of the wound first?" "There is no time." "What do you mean?" "Wentai will report to his boss about the taro valley." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "What about that?" "The Thai military will be shocked by the appearance of this monster, and they will try to find out how it was made. In order to become the exclusive patent, they will also block the base. As soon as the order comes down, the base won''t let anyone in, including me. I have to go in and do what I have to do before they close the base. " Jiuling is a spirit fox. He doesn''t care about human affairs. However, he knows that the experimental base is aimed at all kinds of alien races, especially werewolves. For werewolves, the individual''s life and death, in the face of the survival of the race, is insignificant. Qin Jian is the inheritor of the werewolf family. He sticks to the spirit of the wolf clan. He could not persuade Qin Jian when it came to the family affairs. No more talking, he drove into a nearby town and stopped at a medical equipment store. He got off the bus and bought what Qin Jian wanted. Then he bought medicine and supplies for wound treatment in the drugstore next door. He returned to the car and flew to the place where Jinpeng parked the helicopter. In order to prevent the base from turning into a snake nest, Wentai ordered people to increase the amount of the snake repellent, forcing the snake in neigu away from the entrance of the base. Qin Jian directly landed the helicopter in the inner Valley, put the nine spirits that turned into foxes into a backpack, carried them on their back and got off the helicopter. This helicopter was lent to him by Wentai. It was a military helicopter. Landing in the inner Valley, not stopped. The soldier guarding the base, seeing that it was Qin Jian, saluted him, "Mr. Qin, what can I do for you?" "I lost something in it. I have to go in and look for it." This base was found by Qin Jian, who led the team. There is no blockade order from above, but Wentai just tells us not to allow the miscellaneous people to enter the base. Qin Jian lost something in it, so the soldiers who are in charge of guarding the base are not good at preventing Qin Jian from entering the base. "What''s missing? Can I help you? " "No, look at the door, so as not to cause any accident. I can go down and look for it myself." ¡°OK¡£¡± The soldiers got out of the way. Qin Jian got off the base and went straight to the poison room. When you get to the place, put down your backpack and pick up the anti bacteria suit and gas mask hanging on the wall. Nine spirit from the backpack out of the shape of a human, also took a set to put on. They went into the gas chamber and used the upper drainage method, the lower drainage method and the water dissolution method respectively. One of the three methods can collect the poison gas. After collecting the gas, put away the bottle and leave the gas chamber. Jiuling takes off his anti bacteria suit and gas mask, and still turns back into a fox and gets into his backpack. Qin Jian twisted his backpack, left the base and got on the plane. He had already lost half of his life in pain. Jiuling quickly stripped off Qin Jian''s coat. Seeing that the bandage he wrapped around his body was wet and full of black blood, he could not help but take a cold breath. He peeled off the bandage three times and two times. He saw six or seven chopstick sized holes on Qin Jian''s body. The small holes penetrated his back from the front chest, and black blood oozed from each wound. Nine spirit changed his face. He''s a fox. He knows some herbs by nature. However, the flowers and plants nearby will absorb the sewage discharged from the base. Even if there are herbs around here, they can''t be used. If you can''t collect herbs, Jiuling can''t do anything to Qin Jian''s poisonous wound. He began to Miss Xiang Shaolong. He thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Qin Jian''s wound and sent it to Xiang Shaolong. PS: there''s something wrong with the computer. I''ve lost all the manuscripts I wrote today. I''ve just rewritten two chapters. I have to ask the master to finish the computer tomorrow. Good night ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Jiuling finished sending photos and then sent a message: "how can I fix this injury? ¡¿ Xiang Shaolong can''t leave the pharmaceutical room to refine drugs, and other things are not restricted. See a text message come in, see nine Ling sent photos. His mobile phone number is confidential and not many people can send text messages to his mobile phone. Don''t want to open the text message, look at the photo, from Qin Jian was bitten by a black scorpion, not fully healed injury, at a glance recognize Qin Jian''s body. Stunned for a moment, the boy didn''t mean to guard him for a few days. Where did he go to fool around and get hit again? Reply: what poison is in? ¡¿ [I don''t know. I''ve just collected the poison source, and I''m going to take it back to you for research. ¡¿ [where are you? ¡¿Xiang Shaolong frowned. The boy is not in the herbal hall. Taro valley. ¡¿ Jiuling deliberately said the valley of Tai Luo. Xiang Shaolong is a veteran. He can''t help but know that his physical condition needs the courage of a single player. Qin Jian was in the valley of Tai Luo, naturally to give him the courage to play a single role. For this reason, Xiang Shaolong could not ignore Qin Jian''s life or death. Sure enough, Xiang Shaolong looked at the three words "taro Valley" and was stunned for a moment and wrote back: "dead boy, when you come back from Thailand with poison source, you will see the king of hell. ¡¿ [how can we not die. ¡¿ Xiang Shaolong looked at the text message, angry and funny. Dead boy, still afraid of death. The location and the course of the poisoning. ¡¿ Jiuling said everything he knew. Xiang Shaolong frowns, gas chamber? There are many kinds of poisons used in the gas chamber. It is impossible to confirm what kind of poison is based on such dictation. No matter what kind of poison, the most important thing is to protect the heart. Xiang Shaolong explained in detail in the message how to keep the heart pulse with heart protecting needle and then reduce the plasma concentration with normal saline. Qin Jian is different from ordinary human beings. As long as the toxicity is reduced and carried back, he will not die. Nine spirit asks Qin Jian: "do you have physiological saline and heart protecting needle and other things?" Qin refers to the storage box. There are countless poisonous snakes in the valley of taro. In order to prevent being bitten by poisonous snakes, we have prepared all kinds of medicines for emergency on the plane. Jiuling goes to the storage box and takes out the medical box. It was found that the equipment was complete and all the drugs mentioned by Xiang Shaolong were available. Immediately on the spot to Qin Jian hang liquid medicine. Qin Jian failed to detoxify in time. After holding on for so long, the toxicity flowed all over his body along with the blood, and his head became more and more dizzy. The appearance of twilight is too strange, and his behavior is strange. He thought that all kinds of things that Mu Jin Yan did seemed to lead him in one direction. Is it that Mu Jin''s words lead him to twilight? What do you want him to find out? Taro Valley''s base is destroyed, but twilight is in Bangkok. Coincidence? Qin''s intuition is not a coincidence. If there are countless ties between dushiliang and that base, then he may not be able to deal with him alone. Although an Yin is accompanied by Jin Peng, he is still worried. Took Jiuling''s mobile phone and called Jinpeng. **** after accompanying an Yin for a while, Jin Peng suddenly sees Qin Jian''s mobile phone on the bedside table. I don''t have a cell phone? Jin Peng felt a little bad at once, but he was afraid of an Yin. In front of an Yin, he didn''t dare to express it. Moreover, an Yin is here alone. He is afraid that an Yin will come out and dare not leave to look for Qin Jian. I want to go away and contact the werewolf chamber of Commerce and ask them for help. Suddenly a phone call came in. It was Jiuling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Jin Peng took the mobile phone to go out, "nine spirit?" "It''s me." Qin Jian opened his mouth. "Where are you, brother?" "Jiuling and I are near the taro valley. You and an Yin immediately pack up and go to the airport. We meet at the airport, and I ask Li Yang to book us the fastest flight back to Xuanmen." ¡°OK£¡¡± "Watch out for twilight." "Twilight?" "Well, this man is dangerous." "I see." Jin Peng hung up the phone, did he attack anyin just now? Even if an Yin blocks the way of Twilight Jiayin, twilight Shiliang doesn''t need to do it by himself. "Jinpeng, is it Qin Jian''s phone number?" "Yes." "Where is he?" "He went to work." "Oh." "But we have to go." "To where?" "Airport, my brother finished his work and went directly to the airport. We met at the airport." "Good." Anyin immediately checks the salute, closes the trunk, remembers the story of dujiaofeng, puts Qin Jian''s mobile phone in her bag, and then remembers the purpose of their trip, "snake gall..." "Snake gall is with my brother." "He killed the one Horner?" An Yin thought, when she was out of control and comatose, Qin Jian went to kill the unicorn Feng? "Well, I don''t know." "Let''s go. Where''s your luggage?" Anyin immediately dragged the suitcase to the door. Anyin came to Tailuo Valley for the courage of a lone horn. Although she didn''t know how Qin Jian got the snake gall, she did have to rush back to Xuanmen as soon as she got it. **** Qin Jian hung up the phone, called up Li Yang''s mobile phone number, and looked at Jiuling, "how can you go back?" "Go back by plane?" Nine spirit rolled a big white eye, so far away, should not want him to run back by himself? "Pet consignment?" "I''m not a pet. I came in first class." "Anyin is going back with us. How can I introduce you? Nine spirits? " Jiuling only felt a large group of crows flying over his head. His ID card name was Jiuling. "I have an exit registration. I have to go back by plane to have a record of leaving Thailand. You let her and Jin Peng take another flight. " If he is taken back to the country as a pet, he has no departure record. If he exceeds the visa time, he will become a black household and will be refused a visa in Thailand in the future. Qin Xuan glanced at Jiuling and called Li Yang, "Li Yang, book four airports, three recent flights, and another one late.". I, Jin Peng, an Yin, three people, nine spirit walk alone "You look down on your friends." Jiuling chases Qin Jian all the way to save him. As a result, he is left behind, wronged and angry. It''s a big deal. I don''t have a plane with you. Qin Jian glanced at the nine spirits and ignored it. Jiuling grabbed the mobile phone, "Li Yang, I want to fly with them, and I want to sit next to anyin." Hang up the phone, maliciously glanced at Qin Jian, he wanted to die an Yin that girl, let that girl come out of the wall, give Qin Jian a green cap, hum! "Anyin doesn''t eat your way." Nine Ling pouts his buttocks, and Qin Jian knows what he wants to do. "You don''t understand my charm." Qin Jian didn''t care about him. "Jiuling, go to the airport." "Now?" "Well." "Before the liquid is finished?" "When we got to the place, we almost lost." "How do you fly a plane like this?" Nine spirit looked at the dying Qin Jian, and then looked at the infusion tube, suddenly realized what, "you should not let me fly the plane?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 "Otherwise?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine spirit hold back for a long time, hold out a word, "you want to commit suicide do not have to drag me to die together." "Let you fly a plane, how come so much nonsense?" "I''ve never flown a plane!" "Learn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian asked Jiuling to take out his mobile phone, landed on the website of the pilot training station, and threw it to Jiuling, "give you ten minutes." "Damn it, let someone who hasn''t touched an airplane learn to fly in ten minutes. What do you think I am?" "Demon." "Go away, I''m spirit fox." Qin Jian smile, "hurry to see, don''t talk nonsense." Nine Ling mouth corner took a while, still took the mobile phone, look at the aircraft use guide. Qin Jian was no longer in charge of the nine spirits and kept his eyes closed. Jiuling is a spirit fox, never forgetting, and has a strong understanding. After reading the guide, I already know what''s going on in theory. For practical operation When the helicopter left the ground, it spun in place in the air. It''s hard to control the plane, but it''s going in the opposite direction. Qin Jian glanced out of the window and continued to sleep. Jiuling is very clever. When he finds something wrong, he will adjust his direction. There''s a call coming in. The number is Li Yang. Qin Jian answers the phone. "Mr. Qin, there are only two first-class tickets left on the latest flight, and only two economy class tickets are left on the next flight." "Let''s go separately. Anyin and Jinpeng will take the first class, and Jiuling and I will take the next one." Nine spirit see Qin Jian and he go together, satisfied. At the airport, Qin asked Jiuling to land the helicopter at a nearby military airport, return the helicopter to the Thai military, and then went to the International Airport. **** airports. An Yin saw Qin Jian enter the airport, hanging heart finally put back to the chest, and then saw the man behind Qin Jian, dragging the suitcase. He is twenty years old and tall, but his eyes are beautiful, white and clean. How can you see it? But his eyes are charming. When he saw anyin, he immediately set off an electricity. Anyin got goose bumps all over her body and whispered to Jinpeng, "who is that?" "Carrying bags." Jin Peng sat on the trunk playing with his mobile phone, without lifting his eyelids. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Qin Jian stops in front of an Yin, takes out a small bottle and gives it to an Yin, "go back and change it to Professor Xiang." It''s an opaque medicine bottle. Anyin took it and shook it. There was liquid in it. She immediately realized that it was the gall of one horned front. I''d like to ask Qin Jian how he got his courage. But after seeing the nine spirits closely following Qin Jian, he asked nothing. He nodded and put away the bottle. "OK." "Have you changed your tickets?" Seeing that anyin''s mood returned to normal, Qin Jian relaxed a little. "Changed." An Yin already knew that Qin Jian was on the next plane in Jinpeng. He took out Jinpeng''s mobile phone and handed it to him, "your mobile phone." "Thank you." Qin Jian took the mobile phone and looked at his watch, "it''s almost time. Let''s board." "Good." On the next plane, two hours later, anyin nodded and dragged her luggage to the gate. Then he looked back at the nine spirits. Nine Ling Chong an Yin blinked his left eye. Anyin shuddered and quickly took back her sight and walked away. Jin Peng turned his eyes speechless and went to nine spirits. He got close to nine Ling''s ears and said in a low voice, "the fox''s Sao flavor has come out." Nine spirit Zheng for a moment, hurriedly bowed his head, pulled the clothes to smell, "have no." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Jin Peng chuckled and pinched Jiuling''s face. "It''s so easy to cheat. I''d better be a fox." Nine spirit gas plug, a kick to Jin Peng, Jin Peng early jump away, chase an Yin run away. Qin Jian doesn''t want anyin to see that he is injured, so he pretends to be OK. Seeing an Yin enter the ticket gate, his spirit suddenly breaks down. He takes Jiuling to the VIP waiting room, and continues the unfinished liquid. *** anyin boarded the plane, and it was ten minutes before takeoff. Instead of turning off the mobile phone immediately, I sent a short message to the owner of Cordyceps sinensis, [I have got the courage of a lone horn, and we can trade. ¡¿ the other party wrote back quickly and said, "as long as you have something, you can trade at any time. ¡¿ [I will contact you when I return home. ¡¿ [line. ¡¿ the other person is a cheerful person. Anyin shut down, see Jin Pengzheng reluctantly quit the game, shut down, "Jinpeng." "Why?" "One corner front can not be met, how do you say the buyer inspects the goods?" Anyin always felt that this matter was very mysterious, and his heart was not steady. "There''s nothing difficult about it." "How to test it?" "Different snakes have different shapes of gall. In addition, snakes, like people, have ages. As long as we verify the species and age of the snake, we can confirm whether it is a one horned front "Isn''t there more than one unicorn?" "Only one. It''s the longest lived black bellied snake in the world "So it is." After listening to Jin Peng''s explanation, an Yin felt more comfortable. *** after getting off the plane, anyin immediately made an appointment with the owner of Cordyceps. In order to gain time, meet directly in the signing center, if the thing is true, trade immediately. At the signing center, Li Yang has been waiting at the door. "Miss anyin." "Hello." An Yin looks at the man standing beside Li Yang. Li Yang said, "this is the signer who auctioned the Cordyceps." Although anyin downloaded many pictures of Cordyceps for 3000 years on the Internet, she looked at them repeatedly and remembered all the characteristics of Cordyceps. But she did not see the Cordyceps after all, afraid that the other side with fake goods. I was relieved to see Li Yang bring the signer. Or Qin Jian''s mind is meticulous. "This is the deal contract. Our lawyer has arrived and is waiting in it. Everything is OK. The transaction can be carried out immediately." Li Yang took out another contract with two black cards on it. An Yin takes over and recognizes the two black cards, which she left when she left Qin''s house. This transaction is a barter. There is no need to pay for it except for the signing fee. However, it is more convenient to carry money with you. Anyin didn''t refuse and took over the contract and the card. Take out the contract, look through it, put it away. Qin Jian''s lawyer team is the best first-class gold medal team. There will be no mistakes in their contracts. She doesn''t need to read them word by word. Entering the signing center, Li Yang indicated his identity and was immediately led into the valuables signing room. The other is a man in his forties. The other party also brought the signing experts and lawyers. In the signing room, in addition to the other party''s people, there are four experts in the signing center. In this battle, anyin was relieved. The two sides did not exchange names. They just shook hands, which was considered as a courtesy. They sat down separately. An Yin takes out the small glass bottle with a unicorn and puts it on the table. Li Yang sent the vial to the signer of the signing center. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 The signer put on the surgical gloves and poured the snake gall into the prepared glass bowl. A little skin tissue was extracted from the snake gall for identification. After a long time, he looked up and said, "it''s a black bellied snake gall for more than 200 years." It is a black bellied snake of more than 200 years, indicating that it is a one horned front. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you sure?" Since an Yin took out the snake, however, his sight has not left the signer. "I''m sure." The signer replied very positively. "The longest life span of a snake is only over 70 years old. No one has ever seen a snake more than 200 years old. How can you confirm that this is the gall of a lone horn?" "Although I have never seen a snake for more than 200 years, from the perspective of organizational structure, it is indeed more than 200 years old. In addition, as long as the biological experts who study snakes have certain experience, they all know that different snakes have different shapes of gall. And this snake gall is indeed the gall of the black belly snake. " The opposing lawyer said no more. Assistant of the other party, move the snake gall in front of the official signer to the other signer. The other signer carefully signed the snake gall and nodded at the man. The man''s face not only did not have a happy color, but flashed a touch of hate in his eyes. Anyin wondered, shouldn''t collectors be happy to get the exotic treasures they want? But the other side didn''t look happy at all. An Yin is suddenly a little uneasy. Although they almost put their lives in the valley of taro, but the matter of the base has nothing to do with the unicorn. In business, you should pay attention to your wishes, but you can''t force each other. They came back from a long way with this snake gall. If the other party suddenly said that she didn''t want it, she would be silly. The man looked at an Yin and took out a delicate small rosewood box and handed it to the assistant. The assistant also puts the signature in front of the official signer. After the official signer signed the Cordyceps, "it''s really the Cordyceps that was photographed for 3000 years." Li Yang took the box to the signer on his side. After identifying the Cordyceps, the appraiser nodded to an Yin and Li Yang, "it''s the 3000 year old Cordyceps that was photographed that year." Anyin saw the Cordyceps, but she didn''t get the things, so her heart couldn''t fall down. She looked at each other and said, "Sir, everything is right. Can we move on to the next step?" "Wait a minute." "What else can I do for you, sir?" An Yin heart suddenly raised, as expected, it is not so simple. "I want to know, who of you went to the valley of Tarot?" "I went with him." Anyin pointed to Jinpeng. "Can I ask you a few words alone first?" "Yes." Except for the men, an Yin and Jin Peng, everyone left the signing room. When the door closed, the man stared at an Yin and said, "can you tell me how you killed the snake?" "Sorry, no comment. But you may rest assured, sir, that the way things come from is absolutely clean. " Anyin believes that Qin Jian, no matter how the snake gall comes from, will not be snatched by abnormal means. "If you don''t tell me, the deal won''t go on." After hearing this, Jin Peng was furious, slapped the table and stood up, "are you kidding us? Do you know where Tarot Valley is? We risked our lives to get you snake gall. Now you say no? When we bully? " The man''s face also became ugly, "do you want to buy and sell by force?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Jin Peng sneered. He doesn''t buy and sell, but he does. If the other party is unreasonable, he doesn''t mind taking the Cordyceps by extraordinary means after leaving the identification center. The man got up and said, "I''m sorry, if you can''t tell me how this snake gall came from, we''ll have to stop trading here." Jin Peng made up his mind to leave the identification center to get Cordyceps, but looking at the man''s indifference, he was immediately infuriated, and suddenly reached out to grab the other party''s collar and pulled the man over. "What are you going to do?" The man was startled and turned pale. "I''ve got to throw you into the valley of taro, so you can enjoy the unique scenery of the valley." "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." "Would you like to have a try?" "Young man, I''m not afraid of threats." The man obviously didn''t believe that Jin Peng could make him go to taro valley. Jin Peng let go of the man''s collar and laughed, but the smile could not get into his eyes. The man didn''t believe Jin Peng''s words, but when he saw Jin Peng''s smile, he felt cold in his heart. An Yin doesn''t know how to get the gall of one corner front, and I can''t answer the other party''s questions. Seeing that the other party really broke the contract, he turned blue with anger when he thought of the hardships and dangers of this trip. Just want to further persuade each other, arm a tight, was caught by Jin Peng. An Yin turned to look at Jin Peng, and saw Jin Pengchong. She shook her head very gently. When he realized that Jin Peng had a plan, he would not come out. After leaving the signing center, an Yin watched the man get on the bus. Since leaving the signing room, Jin Peng has been playing with his mobile phone all the way, as if he didn''t pay attention to Cordyceps. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. After looking at the time, Qin Jian should get off the plane and call him. Shut down! An Yin was shocked. Qin Jian''s mobile phone was full of electricity last night. There is no problem of no electricity. Is the plane late? Anyin opens the airline website to check the arrival time of the flight. Sure enough, there was an accident on the flight, which was five hours late. More than half of the seven days have passed. They can''t afford to delay. Jin Peng put away his mobile phone and got on the car. Chong an Yin leaned his head and said, "get on." "What about Cordyceps?" "Don''t worry, I''ll make him vomit." "What can you do?" "You''ll know when you go with me." ***** shortly after the man''s car left the signing room, it suddenly broke down, completely out of his control, and turned into automatic driving, and headed for an abandoned wharf. What''s going on? The man was startled and anxious and pressed on the brake, but the brake didn''t work at all. Looking out of the car, the speed is very fast. If you jump down, you will not die. The man suddenly had a feeling of seeing a ghost. He was afraid to the extreme and beat the car window hard, trying to ask for help. But as soon as the car turned into an empty alley, and then, he picked out the most remote alleys, so that he could not even find a person for help. The car ended up in an abandoned dock. The man quickly opened the door and got out of the car. His feet were on the ground, and the whole person was going to float. Jin Peng suddenly appears in front of him and smiles at him. The man''s face changed, subconsciously wanted to escape, but his legs were so soft that he couldn''t step forward. Jin Peng goes with one punch. The man fainted. Anyin got out of the car and looked at the man, "how did you do it?" "I hacked his car system. His car is now a remote control car for me. He goes wherever I want him to go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 An Yin worships the earth. Jin Peng wiped out the trace of entering the man''s car system, and then waved to the two people waiting by the sea. The two men came up, picked up the man, and went to a boat. Jin Peng followed the two men and got on the boat. Anyin wants to know what Jinpeng is going to do, so she catches up. The man was thrown into the cabin and soon woke up. When he woke up, he found his mouth covered with adhesive tape and his hands and feet tied. Someone outside the cabin said, "don''t worry, I''ll throw him into the valley of Tarot." "OK, here''s the deposit. I''ll pay the other half when you come back with the picture of him being kissed by ten thousand snakes. Don''t expect to fool me with PS photos. " The man''s face turned white when he heard this. If he''s at another dock, he won''t believe each other. But he did know that the boat that was smuggled to Thailand was boarded at this dock. The hatch is open. Jin Peng and an Yin enter the cabin. The man''s face was white and he was whining. "Want to talk?" Jin Peng diao''er Lang looks at him. "Wuwu --" the man nodded. Jin Peng tore off the adhesive tape on his mouth. "You are kidnapping," the man said in a hurry "So what?" Jin Peng didn''t care. "It''s against the law." "Breaking the law, who saw me kidnap you?" "The net of heaven is vast and careless. If I am missing, my family will call the police and the police will find you." "Even if the police adjust the surveillance, they also see you driving to the dock by yourself. What does it have to do with me? Besides, even if a person is missing, it will have to be reported to the police 24 hours later. By the time your family called the police, you had already entered the valley of Tarot. " The man''s face changed. Jin Peng squatted down in front of the man and looked at him coldly, "in this world, some people are you can''t afford to play." "Don''t you just want Cordyceps? I''ll give it to you. " "Of course I want Cordyceps, but you still have to go to taro Valley, or you can''t afford our hard work. Have a good trip Then he turned to the door. The man was completely ashen. An Yin pulls Jin Peng, "wait." "Why?" "I asked him a few words." "What kind of people do you want to talk to?" Jin Peng is impatient. "I''ll just ask." An Yin goes to the man. Seeing an Yin come back, hope rose in his eyes, "I''ll give you Cordyceps, let me go." If it is normal, this person will not believe that the other party really threw him to the valley of taro. But just now his car suddenly got out of control and drove here by himself. Such a strange thing scared him out of his wits. An Yin crouched down in front of the man, "why do you break your word?" "I don''t want to break my word. I just want to know what happened to you as a one-man forward." "But you didn''t ask for it when you asked for the courage to be a lone player. But when we bring things, you add this one, which is called local price increase. It''s immoral of you to do so. Besides, what you want is snake gall. We got it for you. Is it important how you get it? " "To me, it matters." "Why?" "Because my brother was looking for a one horned front and died in the valley of taro." Do you want revenge on your brother "Not bad." "But the courage of the one horned front is here, the one corner front has died, and your brother''s Revenge has been avenged, isn''t that enough?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 "Not enough, of course not." "Are you satisfied to hear the process of the snake being killed?" "My brother didn''t die at the mouth of the snake, or even if he was bitten by a snake, someone drove him to death. So, it''s people who killed him. " An Yin gently pursed her lips, "why do you say that?" "My brother is an expert in the Department of biology and has been engaged in the research of snakes and insects. In order to study snakes, he lived with them for three months. Snakes to him are like cats that he domesticates. No snake can kill him "If you walk too much at night, there will always be a ghost. Snakes are not domestic cats "I thought about it, but before my brother was killed, he sent me a text message." "What text message?" "The cell phone is in my pocket." Anyin hesitated for a moment, then reached into his pocket and took out his mobile phone. "Open SMS." Anyin opens the message and looks at the man. "Second to last voice message." Anyin Click to open SMS. A man''s voice with a trill came out of the handset. "Brother, he''s going to kill me..." A few words, an Yin can feel the other party''s fear. She thought of the monsters. But the matter of the base, is confidential, can not rely on such a short message, and this person''s guess on easy disclosure. "It doesn''t mean that your brother is talking about a man, but a snake." "You open the album." Anyin Yiyan opened the album and saw a photo according to the location the man said. It''s not the monster she imagined. It''s a man in a black cloak with a huge black Viper around him. Is this a lone forward? Is it true that the cloaked man raised the unicorn? But who is this man? The man was covered from head to toe in a cloak and could not see his face. Correctly, this man has no face. "What is this?" "It was my brother who saw it in the valley of taro. He secretly photographed it and sent it to me. He was killed because he took pictures and startled the man "You think your brother died of murder, why don''t you call the police?" "You think I don''t understand? But everyone said the photo was PS. He insisted that it was true. They all thought I was out of my mind because of my brother''s death. " When an Yin saw the man in the cloak, he had the same idea as the police. Think this picture is PS. No face, no one will believe. "So you don''t want the gall of a black belly snake at all, but you want to find the man in the cloak?" The man nodded. It''s weird to have no face. Anyin didn''t believe what the man said. She got up and turned to the cabin. The man saw an Yin and left like this. He didn''t let him go. He was stunned and cried, "I told you all about it. Why don''t you let me go?" Anyin stopped and looked back, "I understand you to avenge your brother. However, because of your words, we went all the way to such a dangerous place as the valley of taro to get back snake gall for you, but you broke the contract. I can''t agree with you. You''d better go and feel yourself in the valley of Tarot. " Even though she had already returned to Seoul, anyin thought of the picture of taro Valley, her whole body was still full of sweat, and her stomach was churning. "How can you let me go?" The man was in a hurry. PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 "Two o''clock." An yinleng looks at the man. The man looked up at an Yin. The girl looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. But at this moment, she felt a strong pressure that made him breathless. He didn''t dare to have any fancy ideas. "What two points?" "First, apologize to us for your dishonesty and carelessness. Second, give us the Cordyceps and take away the snake gall. " Cordyceps is in the car, they can take it directly, but this is robbery. She didn''t mind using some unusual means when she met a person of bad character, but she had to take things openly and honestly without being charged with a crime. "Well, I promise you." The man can only choose to trade now. An Yin looks at Jin Peng leaning by the door, "take him up." Jin Peng came over, twisted the man, got off the boat, went to the side of the car, pushed the man, "take the Cordyceps." Anyin takes out the mobile phone and turns on the video recording function. The man didn''t dare to say "no". He took out the Cordyceps from the car and handed it to Jinpeng. Jin Peng took it and gave it to an Yin. This sandalwood box is the box containing Cordyceps. But anyin still rechecked the Cordyceps to avoid the person changing the contents. Anyin has a good memory. When I saw Cordyceps before, I had already recorded every detail and smell of that Cordyceps. She repeatedly checked to make sure that there was no mistake. The Cordyceps on her hand, which they had seen before, was 3000 years old. Only then did she take out the gall of Unicorn and put it into the man''s hand. "Check the goods." "No need to test it." The man, leave as soon as possible. "If you don''t test it, we won''t accept it if you say that this snake gall is not a one horned one." "I believe you." The other side can go to the valley of Tailuo to take the courage of a lone horn, of course, there is no need to fool him with fake goods. "Well, let''s go." Anyin turns off the mobile phone video and asks Jin Peng to leave. This video can prove the deal between them. "Wait a minute." The man stopped an Yin. "Anything else?" An Yin looks back. "Can you tell me? Why can''t you tell me how I took the gall. " "Now Tarot Valley is blocked by the Thai military, and any information inside is forbidden to be transmitted. If you want to know the reason, ask the Thai military. Sorry, I can''t tell you what you want to know. " She did not see the "person" in the photo. She did not know what the situation was. Who dares to talk more when the military demands confidentiality? The man was silent. "If I know anything in the future and can tell you, I will contact you." An Yin looks at that person, some can''t bear heart. "Well, thank you." The man had little hope. Jinpeng drove away from the dock. An Yin saw the man standing by the car and making a phone call from the rearview mirror. Originally, he did not dare to drive the car again. He went back to Jinpeng and said, "the car will not be found out, will it?" "The one who can find out the problem is not born yet." Jin Peng looks proud. Jinpeng''s technology is reliable and safe. "Do you want to wait for my brother?" Jin Peng looked at the table below. Qin Jian and Jiuling arrived by plane for several hours. "Go to Xuanmen first." Qin Jian told her to give Xiang Shaolong the gall of snake for Cordyceps. If she waited a moment more, she would be more dangerous. If the things were handed in earlier, she would be at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 "Yes." Jinpeng went straight to Jiuchuan at the nearest highway intersection. The man called the 4S store. He wanted to know what happened to his car and why it was controlled by him and drove automatically? He called Wei driver to come and pick him up. Looking at Jinpeng''s car, he dialed another phone number. "Sir A clear and low cold voice came out from the opposite side of the phone, "did you get the gall of the unicorn front?" "Yes, but..." "But I didn''t get what you wanted to know." "You know it all?" The man was surprised. "The Thai military has blocked all information. No one dares to disclose any information to you." The man was silent. "Your vengeance has been avenged. What can you be unsatisfied with?" "My enemy is not this snake." "The unicorn Feng was raised by the man. If he died, he could not live." "How do you know?" "Naturally I have a way to know." "How can I believe it?" Mu Jin Yan helped him lead the line. He said that he would take revenge on his younger brother after taking the deal, but now he got nothing but a snake gall. "Snake gall, don''t you have it?" "Snake gall? Maybe it''s a trap at all. You colluded with the murderer to kill that snake to deceive me of Cordyceps "The caterpillar fungus that deceives you?" The voice of Mu Jin''s speech was not covered with disdain, "it''s rare for 3000 years of Cordyceps, but for more than 200 years, you can find one for me." The man choked. He asked snake experts for revenge. All experts say that the longest lived snake in the world is only 70 years old. For more than 200 years, it is impossible. However, he believed his brother''s words. His brother said that the snake was at least 200 years old, so the Snake must be 200 years old. Suddenly one day, a man appeared in front of him. He said, "the master of his family believes that there is a snake of more than 200 years old, and his master has the means to avenge him, but he needs to wait for the opportunity." He asked the man what he could do, but the man didn''t tell him. Only left him a phone number, said: "when the time comes, the owner will call him with this number." Since then, the man has never called him. He tried to call this cell phone number, which has been turned off. Until a few days ago The number suddenly appeared on his cell phone. His mobile phone number was changed not long ago, and the man actually knew his new number. With this, he can''t help but want to have a try. So according to that person''s words, contacted the buyer. However, it was not the result he wanted. He is not a snake expert. Naturally, he can''t find the second black belly snake over 200 years old. But that''s not a reason why he can trust each other. "I need evidence." "What if I say no." "Then I have to suspect that you and they are accomplices." "I''ll give you proof." Evening Jin smile, cheat him a 3000 year old Cordyceps, he disdain. "When?" "Soon." The evening Jin speech finished to hang up the telephone. The man looked at the extinguished screen of his mobile phone and pressed his anger. Now he has no choice but to trust him again. Here comes the 4S man and his driver. Nothing was found in his car. People who said the car suddenly drove automatically thought he was dreaming. The man was angry, but had nothing to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Evening Jin speech put away the mobile phone, see Bo Kun eyes blink also do not blink to look at him. "How do I know?" "Yes." Bokun answered truthfully. All the people who entered the valley of Tarot were dead. No one had seen the "man" in this picture, nor the black bellied snake. Bokun didn''t understand how his young master knew. "You don''t always wonder who I''m holding under the piranha pool." "Yes." "Let''s go and have a look." *** the place where the pomfret was raised. Instead of going to the pool, he went to the rest room. Open the secret door, inside the wall is a huge glass, behind the glass is the underwater world of cannibal pool. The cannibal pomfret, fainting from hunger, was gnawing at each other. The evening Jin speech indifferently looks at the blood in the water, presses the remote control. A glass column with a diameter of one meter rises in the water, and there are one person and one snake in the glass column. To be precise, it''s not "human.". The "man" was wearing a large black cloak and a cape hat, and her long, shaggy gray hair came out of the cloak. Her face was so blurred that she could not see it. She saw the evening Jin speech, immediately madly rushed to the evening Jin speech, but was blocked by the glass, heavily hit the glass. It''s very powerful. Bo Kun is scared, can''t help but pull the evening Jin words back. "She can''t get out." The evening Jin speech light looks at that person. Bokun stops and stares at the man. The man tried his best to hit, one by one blood flower was printed on the glass wall. She tried countless times, until she had no strength, she stopped and lay on the ground panting. Obviously can''t see the face, but can feel her gaze with resentment at the evening Jin speech. "What is this?" Bokun has already felt that this "human" is not a human being. "This is a kind of evil spirit, a kind of alien race, very rare. They are good at raising and controlling snakes. They have a way to prolong the life span of snakes, which is said to be up to 300 years "Why is she here?" "Bokun, do you remember that Mawei went around looking for snake experts and asking about Tarot Valley?" Ma Wei is the owner of Cordyceps. "Yes." "When I saw that picture, I contacted a bounty hunter. After she knew about it, she was also very curious about it, and she fixed her eyes on the valley of taro. She caught this one. " The evening Jin Yan glared at a person and a snake in the glass column. "When I got the news, I bought the goods and imprisoned them here. I was afraid I couldn''t hold my breath, so I didn''t tell you. " Bokun suddenly realized that the large amount of money transferred by the young master was paid to the bounty hunter. "Is this the one Marvey is looking for?" "No, this is the wife of the evil spirit who killed maway''s brother." Bokun looks at the man in the glass column, long hair. He remembered that when he saw the picture that Marvel had taken out, the man in the picture couldn''t see his hair. At that time, he couldn''t see the face in the photo. He thought that the photo had been processed and made his face disappear. Unexpectedly, the face could not be seen. However, just because of the hair, it is not a "person"? "The snake in Mawei''s photo is more than 200 years old, and this snake is less than 100 years old. Although evil spirits can control snakes, they can only raise one snake at a time. Only when that one is dead can they raise another. So, they''re not alone. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "What does this have to do with the evil spirit who killed Mawei''s brother?" "Husband and wife." Evening Jin says Mou son Mou son, Mou son is cold go down. He had been in prison for more than a year, but he could not get any more information from her swearing about her relationship with another evil spirit. Mu Jin Yan takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Ma Wei. ¡¿ Ma Wei is in the car. When he sees the text message, he immediately asks the driver to stop. The driver stops and orders the driver to get off the bus and walk 500 meters away from the car to make sure the driver can''t hear him. Write back. ¡¿ [then, what you see and hear can only rot in your stomach, or you will die! ¡¿ Mawei swallowed hard and wrote back! ¡¿ Mu Jin said that she turned off the light, and the room was full of darkness. Only the white light in the glass column could clearly illuminate the prisoners. Then dial Marvel''s phone, turn on the phone video, and aim the camera at the glass column. Ma Wei can''t see Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun, but he can see the evil spirits in the underwater glass column. All of a sudden, the whole person is frozen. He''s staring at the glass to stop breathing. There are such monsters in the world. The evil spirit didn''t know what Mu Jin said to do and kept a close eye on him. Mu Jin said, "your husband is dead." "No way. Don''t try to cheat me. No one can kill him." "You think no one can get into the valley of tarot, so he can''t die, do you?" "Yes, no one can live in the valley of Tarot." "Is it? It''s a pity that taro Valley is not as solid as you said The evil spirit snorted again, "I won''t believe you." Mu Feng can take a clear picture of Ma Jin Feng Ma Wei doesn''t know what Mu Jin says he wants to do, but he intuitively has a close relationship with the things that kill his brother. Immediately took out the snake gall, took a clear picture and sent it to Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin Yan opens the projection and enlarges the photo to the projection. The evil spirit''s eyes were straight at the snake gall, and suddenly became crazy, "no, no --" "do you believe it now?" The voice of evening Jin''s speech is cold and has no wave again. The face of the evil spirit suddenly appeared, so ugly that Ma Wei was scared to throw out the mobile phone at the closing point. Ma Wei calmed down and looked at the evil spirit again. The evil spirit''s protruding eyes were instantly filled with anger and grief. "I killed you. I want all of you to bury my husband." "It''s a pity that you''re going to bury your husband." "What are you doing?" The evil spirit suddenly had a bad feeling. Mu Jin does not answer, press remote control. The glass behind the evil spirit suddenly slides open a small window. Evil feels something strange behind him. Looking back, many cannibal pomfrets enter the glass column with the water pouring into the glass column. "Ah, no --" the pomfret has been hungry for a long time. When it sees the evil spirits, it has already wandered outside the glass column, desperately trying to pierce the glass column. At this time, the window appeared, and immediately rushed in to the evil spirit. The water in the glass column was instantly dyed red with blood. The black cloak fell to the bottom of the tank. A living man and a snake will be gnawed into two empty skeletons in just a few seconds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Ma Wei was terrified. Mu Jin said to turn off the video, "satisfied?" "Man Satisfied. " Marvel''s tongue was swollen with fear. "Don''t forget what I said. If you reveal half of what I saw just now, you will be the next fish food." "I didn''t see anything." The man in the evening is a man in the street, and he can''t leave the house. This is for Dushi Chang. Today it''s a trial. Unfortunately, he died too fast to see the other side''s pain. But it doesn''t matter. When we catch him, there should not be many cannibal pomfret left. They will tear off the meat of dushichang one by one. I can''t finish eating today. I will continue to eat tomorrow and eat him up little by little. Mu Jin said to press the remote control and sink the glass column to the ground. The cannibal pomfret inside was squeezed out and returned to the fish pond. One man couldn''t feed them, and they began to bite each other again. **** as he sat in the car and looked at the flight in the sky, his mouth was filled with a smile of satisfaction. There are only two places left after getting off the plane. Qin Jian and the three of them must be left alone. An Yin is a woman, Qin Jian won''t let her go alone. Therefore, he thought that most of them were the boy named Jinpeng. These two flights are to stop in the middle. When the plane stops, all the people on the plane will be replaced by his people. The one left alone became his bag. I didn''t expect that Jin Peng and an Yin went together, so it would be Qin Jian who left alone. Although Qin Jian''s Kung Fu is very good, he doesn''t believe it. Qin Jian can fight hundreds of times one. It''s a great opportunity to catch people. He''s got a high concentration of smoke on his plane. It''s best to directly confuse Qin Jian. When you get off the plane, you can take him in a coma and immediately check him. If Qin Jian is really a werewolf, then Qin Jian will not want to go out of his laboratory. If it''s not a werewolf, you can leave him anywhere. When he wakes up, he will go back. How should Qin Mu and his family cooperate. He now needs to be patient and wait for the results. A few hours later His man called, "Sir, something''s wrong." "What''s the matter?" "Qin Jian is not on the plane." "How could it be?" After seeing the plane take off, he went to confirm the passenger list and clearly had the name of Qin Jian. "I don''t know why." "Waste!" Dushi Chang was so angry that he dropped his mobile phone. *** a special aircraft landed at Jiuchuan airport. Qin Jian and Jiuling, sitting on the plane, got up, took down their luggage and reached out to Wen Tai, who was sitting next to him. "Thank you very much." "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do." Wen Tai and Qin Jian shook hands, "I''m waiting for your news." Qin Jian nodded and got off the plane with Jiuling. The Thai military attaches great importance to the issue of the base. To find out the situation, it is necessary to know what was injected into those who became monsters. So the Thai military contacted the Seoul military, asked the Seoul military for assistance and asked Professor Xiang Shaolong for help. The matter of the base, extremely bad, immediately aroused the attention of the Seoul military, agreed to the other side''s request. The Thai military immediately sent Wentai to Seoul in front of the special plane. Xiang Shaolong is eccentric and won''t help them easily. To get Xiang Shaolong''s help, he has to rely on Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 But Qin Jian found that the flight was different, so he pretended to get on the plane, then got off the plane and took Wentai''s special plane directly to Jiuchuan. The special machine is fast. The flight is still in stop, he and Jiuling have arrived in Jiuchuan. *** an Yin''s leaving the Xuanmen this time is a secret and can''t be known to others. So when I went back to the mountain, I didn''t go to the main gate. Let Jinpeng park her car at the back of the mountain. She goes up the mountain from the back mountain and goes to the herbal hall. Jiuchuan has just rained, and then the mountains are covered with paths, which are very slippery. Anyin didn''t notice. She slipped and fell. The trunk rolled out and fell into a nearby tree hole. Anyin gets up and walks to the tree hole. Looking down, she finds that the tree hole is very deep. She doesn''t dare to jump down. Take out the mobile phone, turn on the flashlight to take a picture, found that the tree hole is almost a person high. Anyin is a little depressed. Fortunately, there are many roots in the tree hole, which can be grasped to climb out. The 3000 year old Cordyceps sinensis is in the trunk. It can''t be abandoned. Anyin dragged the tree root down. Her feet had just touched the ground when suddenly a large mass of dark things came to her. Wasp! An Yin''s face changed and she stepped back, but before she could get back, she was completely enveloped by the poisonous wasps. All of a sudden, a bee pricked into her hamstring. She lost her strength and her body lost her balance. She rolled down the slope in the hole and hit her trunk. Reaching for the suitcase, he found that his hands were also covered with wasps. She waved to drive away the horse poison, but more wasps came and covered her body densely, as if plating a layer of airtight shell on her body. Countless needles pierced into her skin, which made her unable to distinguish the whole body from the whole body, and where was not stabbed by the wasp. Anyin has been stabbed by a wasp before. She knows the pain of being stabbed by a wasp, but she doesn''t know that it can hurt so much that life is worse than death. Bee venom spreads along the blood vessels, and the body is gradually numb. If you can''t find a way to get rid of the difficulty, and the body is completely paralyzed and unable to move, you will die here. Her face was also wrapped by wasps, not to mention that she couldn''t open her eyes. Even if she could, she would not dare to open them. If she was stabbed by a wasp, she would not die and be blind for life. If you can''t see, you can only rely on your hand. Anyin bit her teeth again and again. She tried to resist the unbearable pain and helped the tree pole around her to stand up. Get out of here. But it can''t be seen. It can only be touched. Moreover, it''s hard to move with a box. By the time she touched the hole, the pain on her body was almost beyond her capacity. Anyin lifted the trunk up with difficulty. But with your eyes closed, it''s hard to push the box out of the tree hole. Had to venture slightly open his eyes. Suddenly, a strong wind split the dense wasps, and then a dress covered her. She only had time to see Qin Jian''s backlit face at the entrance of the cave. She even wrapped her head and body tightly. The man''s strong arm picked her up, and it took a long time for her to be released. An Yin pulls down the clothes on her head, and in front of her is Qin Jianqing''s beautiful face. Qin Jian''s face was cold and almost frozen. An Yin rubbed her eyes, was pierced out of illusion? Isn''t he supposed to be flying in the sky at this time? Qin Jian looks at an Yinhong''s purple face full of needle eyes. Although his face is expressionless, his heart is full of anger. "What the hell are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Anyin heard Qin Jian''s angry voice and came back. I pinched myself. The body has been pricked by wasps everywhere, pinching down, there is no feeling. Simply reach out to touch Qin Jian''s face. Qin opened her hand. He slapped hard. "Pain -" anyin retracted her hand, and her pretty face did not disappear. It''s not a dream. Ann sighed. "What''s the matter with you?" "The box fell in." After hearing this, Qin Jian became more angry. In order to pick up the box, he plunged into the beehive and made himself into a honeycomb. There are such stupid women in the world. An Yin looks down at Qin Jian''s painful hand. Her hands are red and swollen, all needle eyes. Stunned for a moment, he quickly took out the make-up mirror from his backpack and looked at his face. Whew! You can''t see the normal skin. You can''t see any more! Anyin peeks at Qin Jian, calmly takes out the handkerchief and covers his whole face. Qin Jian despised the way: "afraid of ugliness?" An Yin said: "it''s not afraid of ugliness, it''s the wind that makes me uncomfortable and windproof." Qin Jian was angry by her smile, "know hard, dare to drill into the honeycomb?" When he found out that she had entered the horse hive, his soul was scared out of half. The queen bee inside was very poisonous and was stabbed by the queen bee, and he wanted to die. Forced to open the hornet, see her standing in the hive alive, obviously good luck, did not meet the queen bee, his heart stuck in the throat was dropped, all the worry turned into anger. You think I will? If the Cordyceps had not been left in the trunk, I would not have gone down to suffer this crime. " "The people of Xuanmen are not dead yet. They don''t know how to call people when things fall in?" "I didn''t know there were wasps below..." An Yin almost vomited blood when she was choked. Her face was even more red like a steamed pig''s head. "Even if there are no wasps in this kind of place, there are probably snakes. You just came back from the valley of Tarot. You don''t have this common sense?" "I --" anyin only thought about Cordyceps, other really did not think. "There is no medicine for a fool." Qin Jian doesn''t even look at her from the corner of his eyes. He turns around and twists an Yin''s suitcase. An Yin choked and said a word. She took two deep breaths before she let herself pass. She didn''t get angry with that bastard. From the front came the son of a bitch''s voice, "I''m not going, are you waiting for the hornet to have a big meal?" An Yin was choked with air. He glanced at the tree hole not far behind him. There were wasps flying out of the tree hole. A chill rose from his feet and rushed to his back. He ran a few steps to catch up with Qin Jian and follow him closely. Qin Jian slightly side of the face, the corner of his eyes to see an Yin trot closely behind him, afraid of a step behind, a belly of anger instantly dispersed, the corner of his mouth slightly up, floating a smile, but this smile, he will not let an Yin see. A woman is a woman. She is afraid to death, but she wants to be tough. To the door of the herbal hall, an Yin took out the sandalwood box containing Cordyceps and handed it to Qin Jian, "here you are." Although she got the Cordyceps, but without Qin Jian, she could not have got the gall of a unicorn. Without the gall of a unicorn Feng, she couldn''t change the Cordyceps. The credit for getting the Cordyceps should be counted on him. "What do I want this for?" Qin Jian didn''t open his eyes and walked lazily. "To..." An Yin frowns. "If you want everyone to see your pockmarked face, just hang around here." Qin Jian doesn''t want to see an Yin''s face covered with a veil. She gives the Cordyceps to Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong will cure her face naturally, and no scar will be left. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 An Yin gas plug, good talk to the dead? The place where the wasp has been stabbed is still numb and painful, but the pain is not as unbearable as just being pricked. Taking a deep breath, she turned around and left. She didn''t want to look at the bastard again, so as not to die in the valley of taro, but she was angry with him. Xiang Shaolong pharmaceutical has many taboos. She knows that she can''t be exposed to acid rain, but she doesn''t know if there are any other precautions. She doesn''t dare to enter the pharmaceutical room casually and take out her mobile phone to call Mingjie. Jamie''s cell phone rings behind the yard. An Yin looks back. Behind her is Mingjie''s room. Call through. "Hello Mingjie''s voice came from the receiver. "Are you out of hospital?" Anyin is a bit surprised. Mingjie''s injury can''t be cured so fast. "Well, I''m discharged from the hospital." "How can I leave the hospital so soon?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, it''s better to come back." "I''ve come to see you." Anyin knows that Mingjie is worried about Xiang Shaolong. "Good." Anyin hangs up and goes straight to Mingjie''s room. Mingjie sees an Yin with a mask on his face and looks strange. He is about to ask questions. He sees her hand over a box. Take it. Open it. Cordyceps! "Three thousand years." An Yin added, "can you go?" Mingjie was stunned although he hinted that an Yin needed Cordyceps for 3000 years, he did not give any hope. He did not expect that she really brought Cordyceps. "You can walk." Mingjie just wanted to ask where the Cordyceps comes from. Anyin snatched in front of Mingjie and said, "don''t ask me where this Cordyceps comes from. Just give it to the professor as soon as possible." Mingjie looked at an Yin''s face with a veil. "Thank you, but what''s wrong with your face?" "Stung by a wasp." An Yin touched her face, a little depressed. "Wasps in the back mountain?" "Well." "Those wasps can''t fly out. How can you be stabbed?" Not flying out? An Yin blinked her eyes, Qin Jian also lied to her, she did not go, is waiting for the hornet to come to eat dinner. Asshole, I lied to her. "Cordyceps fell into the tree hole, I went down to pick up Cordyceps, but there were wasps in it." Mingjie''s face changed slightly, "when you see a hole like that, don''t go down." "Oh." Anyin thought, I''m not stupid. If I''ve been pricked once, will I go down again? Mingjie saw an Yin agreed, but still cautiously admonished, "it''s nothing if the common wasp has been pricked inside. If it is pricked, it will be red and swollen for two days, and it will hurt. But in case of being stabbed by the queen bee, it will be miserable. The queen bee is very poisonous. It can paralyze the heart in a short time, and it will kill people An Yin heard Mingjie say, but also some fear, "since the queen bee inside can kill people, why not seal the tree hole?" "The back hill is forbidden to enter." Anyin remembered that Yamaguchi did have a warning sign forbidding entry, but she ignored it because of Qin Jian. After touching his face with a handkerchief, he suddenly understood why Qin Jian was so angry. "I see. Go and give the professor the Cordyceps." Mingjie nodded. "You go back and have a rest. I''ll send it to the professor." "Good." Anyin helped Mingjie get up and sent him to the pharmacy room. Seeing Mingjie enter the pharmaceutical room, she left at ease. Mingjie enters the pharmacy room. Seeing Xiang Shaolong leaning back on his chair, he is startled. He doesn''t care about his pain. He flies over and asks, "how are you, professor?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 "I''m fine. Why are you here again?" Xiang Shaolong''s breath is disordered. He can''t take it for four days. Under such circumstances, he may not be able to make up the medicine. Seeing Mingjie''s eyes flushed with anxiety and about to cry, he sighed. Although Mingjie is loyal and honest, he still has poor qualifications. Otherwise, he will not follow him for so many years, and he has not made great progress. If Mingjie can have half of his qualifications, even if he can''t survive, Mingjie can still refine the medicine. Unfortunately, Mingjie can''t. Now can only hold a day is a day, if really can not hold on, that also hit the absolute. Mingjie took out the Cordyceps and held it to Xiang Shaolong in both hands. "This is for the professor. It''s 3000 years old." "Where did it come from?" Xiang Shaolong''s eyes flashed with surprise. Cordyceps sinensis of 3000 years old can automatically repair the abnormal Qi in his body. However, it''s very rare to have Cordyceps for three years. Mingjie can''t have Cordyceps. Besides, Mingjie is still injured. He can''t go far. He must ask about the origin of the Cordyceps. If you use this Cordyceps without asking for understanding, you will have endless troubles if you owe you the kindness you shouldn''t owe. "It''s from anyin." Mingjie doesn''t dare to hide anything in front of Xiang Shaolong. Is it anyin, not Qin Jian? Xiang Shaolong narrowed his eyes slightly. He inquired about Cordyceps for 3000 years in order to prevent side effects. I know that there is a person who has 3000 years of Cordyceps, but that person doesn''t need money, he wants to be brave. He didn''t have the courage to get a one-man, so he gave up the Cordyceps. But not long ago, he received a text message that Qin Jian was poisoned in the valley of taro. The reason why Qin Jian went to Tailuo Valley at this time was to gain the courage of a lone horn. But the gall was brought back by anyin. Is it said that Qin Jian took back the Cordyceps, but gave it to anyin and asked anyin to take credit? "Why would she give you Cordyceps?" When Mingjie told anyin about Xiang Shaolong''s situation, he knew that Xiang Shaolong would pursue him, but he was willing to save Xiang Shaolong and let him die. When asked by Xiang Shaolong, he felt relieved and didn''t have to worry. "I saw that the professor was disturbed and his face was not right. It was like a sign of a branch of Qi and blood. Think of the professor once said, if this happens, seven days without three thousand years of Cordyceps to repair Qi and blood, there will be an accident. The disciple was worried about the professor, and he was incompetent, so he asked for help from an Yin "Tell me the story carefully. If there is a lie or concealment, don''t blame me for ignoring your years of friendship." Mingjie said the process honestly and said, "an Yin doesn''t know the taboo of the professor. This is my own opinion. It has nothing to do with anyin. If the professor wants to punish me, please punish me." Xiang Shaolong is the last person to owe. Mingjie follows Xiang Shaolong and knows his character best. In particular, when we went back to Xuanmen, a group of people came to visit Professor Xiang. If he owes a favor, he will say things with human feelings and let Professor Xiang accept his apprentices, which will violate Professor Xiang''s taboo. An Yin is one of the new students. He hinted that anyin was looking for Cordyceps. Now anyin brought back Cordyceps, and Tianda''s human relationship was owed. Of course, it also touches the bottom line of professors. Eight Xiang Long doesn''t know how to deal with him if he doesn''t talk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Xiang Shaolong frowned. It seems that Qin Jian took an Yin to Tai Luo valley. An Yincai graduated from high school and can''t do anything. It''s useless to follow him to taro valley. It will be a burden. Qin Jian did not hesitate to take a burden to Tailuo Valley, clearly to let him owe an Yin''s human feelings. If you owe me a favor, you have to pay it back. Qin Jian really took great pains to make him accept an Yin. Xiang Shaolong only thinks that Qin Jian wants him to take an Yin as his apprentice, but he doesn''t know that Qin Jian''s greatest purpose is to make the old man Qin owe an Yin a favor. Because the medicine was given to the old man of his family this time. If he saved Xiang Shaolong''s medicine, he would have saved his life. This is a big favor. "Did she say, where does this Cordyceps come from?" "She didn''t say anything. Let me ask nothing." "How can I take her for such a valuable thing? Ask her what she wants. If I can give her what she wants, I will take the Cordyceps. If she wants something I can''t give, I will return it to her. " "She would say nothing." Mingjie said without thinking. If anyin wants to make a condition, he will say when he gives him Cordyceps. How can he not hum. "If you don''t get paid, you will return the Cordyceps." Although Xiang Shaolong was in urgent need of this Cordyceps, he could not accept the favor of others in vain. "Professor, you can''t help but learn from the doctor. Although Cordyceps is rare, what is it compared with getting the instruction from the professor? She should also be filial to the professor. If the professor thinks that he has taken advantage of others, when he goes out, he should teach her more. " "Bastard, learning medicine depends on talent and opportunity. How can it be used as a trade?" Xiang Shaolong was furious. Mingjie is always respectful in front of Xiang Shaolong. He doesn''t even dare to say a word. When Xiang Shaolong roars, his face turns blue and he doesn''t dare to say another word. Xiang Shaolong stares at Mingjie and frowns. Mingjie waited for a long time, but Xiang Shaolong didn''t see him. He looked up and looked at Xiang Shaolong. He was worried about Xiang Shaolong''s body, but he couldn''t think of any other way. He was so anxious that he almost fell into tears and choked: "there are still three days. It''s impossible to have another three thousand year old Cordyceps. The professor doesn''t care for himself You have to think about these medicines, too It is Xiang Shaolong''s heart disease that he can''t sustain the success of dispensing. Xiang Shaolong was silent for a long time, and slowly opened his mouth, "forget it, I owe that girl''s kindness. I will find a chance to repay her later. You have a wound. Go and lie down Is he taking Cordyceps? Mingjie is surprised and happy, but he is afraid that Xiang Shaolong will change his mind. He gets up quickly, makes a courtesy and retreats. Xiang Shaolong and other Mingjie go out, pick up the mobile phone, call Qin Jian''s mobile phone. Shut down! Think of the mobile phone number that sends a text message to him, dialed the past. Jiuling sees that Xiang Shaolong is calling, so he throws his mobile phone to Qin Jian. Qin Jian picked up the phone, "little martial uncle." "Where is it?" "Private house." Xiang Shaolong breathed a sigh of relief, "roll over." Qin Jian just took off his clothes and poured the silver powder into the water and soaked himself in. The water with the powder penetrated into his body from the wound, dissolving the silver element in his body, and his body trembled slightly with pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 After listening to Xiang Shaolong''s words, he said, "I''m dirty." "Come back when you''re done." Qin hung up the phone, closed his eyes and tried to endure the pain. When the medicine was over, the pain gradually subsided. When he came out of the water, his strength seemed to be drained. He took out his mobile phone and called Rongxun, "where is it?" He went to taro Valley and Rongxun guarded Xiang Shaolong, but when he came back, he did not see Rong Xun. "My father and your father are playing chess in the herbal hall. They think I''m in the way and let me go. Now I''m sleeping in a private house." Rongxun has not slept for three days. "Are you in the herbal hall?" Qin Jian only sent an Yin to the door of the herbal hall. He didn''t go inside and didn''t see the two old men. "Well, it''s next door to my little martial uncle. Please ask for your own good fortune. I''m sleeping." Qin Jian hung up the phone and looked down at the wound on his body, which could not be known by the old men. Otherwise, an Yin''s favor will be greatly reduced. I changed my clothes and went to the herbal hall. At the door of the pharmacy room, there was a knock. "Come in." Xiang Shaolong''s voice came from the pharmaceutical room. Qin Jian opened the door, entered the pharmacy room, closed the door, and stood at the door, without any intention of approaching Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong was upset and his face sank. "I will eat you?" Qin Jian took off his white coat hanging on the wall, put it on his body, and walked to Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong opened the sandalwood box to reveal the Cordyceps inside. Qin Jian sweeps the Cordyceps and looks back at Xiang Shaolong, who has nothing to do with himself. Xiang Long is more angry. "You know, I hate threats the most." "Do you think I''m threatening you?" "Isn''t it?" "What am I threatening you with?" "You go to kill the lone horn Feng, but you take that girl with you. Don''t you want me to take her as a disciple?" "It doesn''t matter what I think. What matters is whether you want to accept it. You don''t want to take it. No one can force you. " "You forced me to owe such a great favor. Doesn''t it need to be paid back?" "If you don''t return the favor, how can you repay it? It''s the business of the younger martial uncle. It has nothing to do with me." "You took her to Thailand. How can it have nothing to do with you?" "First, the business of dealing with people is that she contacts and negotiates with people. I didn''t participate from the beginning to the end. Secondly, she wants to go to the valley of tarot, not me. Third, I went to taro Valley for another purpose, not to kill a lone striker. You''re sentimental, young martial uncle. " Self indulgent? "You little bastard, when I''m an idiot? Just because she can kill the unicorn "She killed the lone wolf? Why do you do it yourself? It would be nice to hire someone. " "Who did she hire?" "Me Xiang Shaolong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He pointed to the stinky boy Qin Jian and said, "you little son of a bitch, when I was three years old, would you "Is it because she didn''t kill the one horned forward by herself, so she didn''t think she was sincere enough? However, it would be hard for her to kill the unicorn. Don''t talk about her. Even if you go there in person, you can only give him rations. She was raised by me. She grew up from a four-year-old baby to a pretty girl. I couldn''t bear to feed the rotten snake for a piece of caterpillar fungus. I could only help her kill the rotten snake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 "I''m so dirty in your eyes?" "Otherwise?" Xiang Shaolong''s face was directly black and became the bottom of the pot. He didn''t even have the strength to swear, "get out of here!" Qin Jian immediately turned around and left. "Come back." Xiang Shaolong stares at Qin Jian''s back. His eyes poke holes in his body. Qin Jian fell back. Xiang Shaolong quickly grasped Qin Jian''s wrist, put his finger on his pulse, and his brow began to wrinkle. It''s really toxic. According to Xiang Shaolong''s formula, Jiuling diluted the plasma concentration of Qinjian, but the poison did not get rid of. "What about the wound?" Qin Jian untied his clothes and revealed several holes in his chest that were pierced by steel sticks. Xiang Shaolong looked at the wound carefully. It was from the wound that it infiltrated into the blood vessel. Snake venom! As for what kind of snake venom, we have to test it. The valley of taro is indeed an evil sect. I look at Qin Jian quickly. Qin Jian picked eyebrows, "I said, I didn''t go to Tailuo Valley for you." Xiang Shaolong gave him a straight look. Since the boy was poisoned, he has made an indissoluble bond with him. He fell in love with the boy for nearly 20 years. The boy was very awkward, but he liked his obstinacy. "Martial uncle, this wound, help me keep it secret." "By what?" "It''s up to me to kill that one horned forward." "Isn''t it your fault?" "No credit, no pain." Xiang Shaolong grinds his teeth. He is a shameless rascal. "Why keep it secret?" "No, my mom and dad think I''m useless." Mom and dad have been away for so many years. It''s time to have a rest. If they knew that he was injured, they would not let him do it again. Xiang Shaolong thought, don''t you want Qin Jianan and his wife to worry. "These days, you stay here and give me a hand." "Yes." **** when anyin left the herbal hall, it was already late, and the Moli garden was full of people. It''s hard not to be seen when she goes back to Moli garden like this. Anyin is worried about how to avoid the crowd. Suddenly saw the evening Jin speech sitting in front of the rose flowers. He looked down at the ants who were moving at his feet. His eyebrows and eyes were as fresh as the spring in the mountains. The evening Jin speech feels that someone is coming, raises the head to see a face that is covered tightly, slightly a Zheng. An Yin thought of her face, a little depressed. She was trying to pretend that she didn''t know him. When her face was gone, she would go to him and thank him. The evening Jin speech stares at her face, "an yin?" An Yinji, who can also be recognized, walked over and said, "Mr. mu." "Why do you cover your face?" "Thailand is too sunny By the way, thank you. " "Thank me?" "Well, I bought Cordyceps." "I just provided a message and did nothing else." "I can''t buy Cordyceps without your information." "Hard work." Although Mu Jin Yan did not go to the valley of Tai Luo in person, it is dangerous. "Not bad." A gust of wind blew, blowing her handkerchief covering her face, revealing her red and swollen face. "How did it happen?" Evening Jin speech was surprised, "poked hornet nest?" "It''s in the wild beehive." Anyin knew that she couldn''t hide, so she pulled down her handkerchief and showed her miserable face. "Houshannong?" Anyin nodded her head. Evening Jin Yan face slightly changed, fortunately did not meet the queen bee, otherwise she would not want to stand here. "Follow me." The evening Jin speech turns around. "To where?" Houshan is forbidden to enter. She made her face like this. She was seen by the insiders and spread it out. She didn''t know what to do again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "Go to my place and I''ll give you the medicine." "Do you know medicine?" "I don''t know medicine, I know poison." The venom of wasps is also poison. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin follows the evening Jin speech to the evening Jin speech''s private house. Bo Kun saw the evening Jin speech back, rushed to meet up, and then saw in the evening Jin speech behind the house of an Yin, nodded to her. "Ah Kun, bring me my medicine box." "Yes, young master." "Feel free to sit." Evening Jin says hello to an Yin. Anyin looked around. Everything was clean and spotless, but she fell into the beehive and got dirty. She felt that it was not suitable to sit anywhere. "That Can I take a bath here? " It is not appropriate for her to make such a request to a man as a girl. But when she went back to the jasmine garden and was seen, I''m afraid it would cause trouble again. The most important thing is, I don''t know why, she just believes in Mu Jin''s words in her heart. Believe that Mu Jin Yan is a gentleman, even if her request is very inappropriate, Mu Jin Yan will not think about those messy things. Anyin is not a casual person. Mu Jin said that she didn''t expect anyin to make such a request. An Yin saw Mu Jin Yan looking at her and blushed, "now there are many people in Moli garden, and there are many people taking a bath. I look like this Not very convenient. If your cousin finds out, I''ll be in trouble again. I don''t want her to know that I was hurt... " If Mu Jiayin knew that she was stabbed by a wasp, she would try to find out how and where she was stabbed. Since she was stabbed by a wasp, everyone saw her and immediately said that she was stabbed in the back mountain. If Mu Jiayin knew she had been stabbed by a wasp, it would be easy to find out. She is not afraid of Twilight Jiayin, but she came to the Xuanmen to learn. Other bullshit can be avoided. The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin imploring small eyes, black and clear, like a small beast without self-protection ability. Heart soft ground collapses a piece, involuntarily way: "good." The two families of Qin Mu have an engagement, but Qin Jian refuses to marry Mu Jiayin. On the surface, Mu Jiayin looks like nothing, but secretly, like a mad dog, catches and bites who. He can ignore mujiayin, but anyin is a member of the Qin family and can''t jump out of the muddy waters of the two families. It was an Yin who was wronged. Although he has nothing to do with anyin, and he approaches anyin with purpose, but every time he sees anyin, he doesn''t have the heart to let her suffer any harm. It''s that he can''t understand the strange feeling. Although the evening Jin speech has a separate room, but the room is not big, the bath bucket is placed in the foot corner of the door behind the screen. When anyin bathes in the room, he can''t stay in the room. He goes out to the yard and makes a pot of tea for himself. He pours and drinks leisurely. From time to time, he looks up at the closed door. He feels like he can''t speak clearly. Suddenly heard the voice of Mu Jia Yin outside the courtyard, "Mu Jin Yan, how can a person drink tea here?" "Haven''t I always been alone?" Mu Jia Yin choked. Mu Jin Yan makes money for the evening family, but the identity of the illegitimate child in their eyes is really not on the table. In addition to asking for money, they asked for business. As for tea and chat with him, no one was willing to lose his status. Mu Jia Yin glanced at the closed door of the house. She had an idea. She said in the yard, but she closed the door to death. Is there any invisible secret in the room? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 "What can I do for you?" The evening Jin talks lightly. "Is there someone in it?" "Is there anyone who has anything to do with you?" "Just curious, or I''ll guess who''s in it." Mu Jiayin banter with half truth. The evening Jin language is indifferent to the evening fine sound one eye, did not speak. "Anyin?" "Anyin?" "Anyin didn''t go to the library to study. It''s suspicious that anyin would not..." "I''m looking for her, too. If you know where she is, let me know." Mu Jin''s speech interrupts Mu Jia Yin''s words. Mu Jiayin didn''t expect to get news from Mu Jin''s words, so she suddenly got up and went to the door. Bokun stepped forward and blocked in front of the evening Jiayin, "Miss mu, it''s not convenient for you to enter the room now." Anyin was almost soaked. Hearing the sound of mujiayin, she turned out the bathtub, dressed as fast as possible, and stuffed the dirty clothes into the trunk. Then open the next closet, drill in, screw the trunk in and close the door. "Inconvenient?" The evening fine sound smiles to see to the evening Jin words, "say this room has the thing which can''t be seen?" "There''s nothing that can''t be seen, but it''s really inconvenient." The more Mu Jin refused to let in, the more Mu Jiayin decided that there was a ghost in the room, and the more he wanted to check in, but Bo Kun blocked the intersection, so he couldn''t get in. "Then I won''t go in." Mu Jiayin leaned over and sat down again at the table. "It''s a guest. Can I have a cup of tea?" "I don''t buy tea." The evening Jin speech facial expression is very pale. Mu Jiayin, distracted by Bokun, runs back to the door quickly, pushes the door open and looks into the room. She sees the heat behind the screen on the side of the room. Her heart is filled with anger and says, "bitch!" Evening Jin frowns. Mu Jiayin glanced back at him, sneered and jumped behind the screen. Mu Jin Yan bowed his head and continued to drink his own tea. He talked to Mu Jiayin enough to hear in the room. An Yin was smart and would never wait in the room. There was no movement in the room, which indicated that an Yin had been hiding. Mu Jiayin acts impulsively and can''t grasp the handle of anyin. Behind the screen is half a bucket of hot water, and there are traces of water splashing on the ground. It is obvious that someone has just taken a bath. "Did someone take a bath just now?" Mu Jiayin points to the bathtub. "I''ll take a shower and report back to you?" "You''re drinking tea in the yard. Of course you''re not taking a bath." "I''m a bit lazy after taking a bath. I''m going to clean up later. Mu Jiayin, are you interested in your cousin''s private life? " "Are you paranoid? Can I be interested in you, a cripple? " When Mu Jiayin said something, he saw that her face was cold, and Bokun, who was chasing her into the room, was angry. Only then did he realize that he had made a slip of the tongue. His face changed slightly, and he said in a hurry, "I I didn''t mean that... " What do you mean, I don''t care. Ah Kun, see you off. " Seeing off guests? This is to treat her as an outsider. Mu Jiayin''s face was red, white and ugly. She looks down on Mu Jin Yan, but only mu Jin Yan can meet her huge expenses. If you offend Mu Jin Yan, the God of wealth, her life will become sad. "Miss mu, please." Bokun asked her out with a cold face. Mu Jiayin was anxious and angry. She didn''t want to stay any longer. She suddenly turned around and ran outside. When Mu Jiayin left, Mu Jin said, "ah Kun, you are here to watch. No one is allowed to come in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 "I was stabbed by a wasp, or I was stabbed in an unknown place. If I didn''t meet Mr. mu, I really don''t know what to do." Anyin didn''t plan to hide it from Lin Lin. Where it can''t be found, there''s a secret. Lin Lin no longer asked. All of a sudden, the mobile phone light flickered, and a message came in. Take up the mobile phone Jin to send a message. I''ll go out and do something for you. ¡¿ an Yin replied: "OK, thank you. ¡¿ [don''t be so polite with me. ¡¿ an Yin put down her mobile phone and saw Lin Lin Lin looking at her. She said, "Mr. Mu is out on business." Lin Lin did not speak, but felt vaguely that he went out because she had come. Pick up the medicine bottle on the table, "wipe this?" "Well." Although Mu Jin says that he doesn''t know medicine, she becomes a doctor after a long illness. Although an Yin doesn''t know what medicine it is, she believes in it. Anyin has gone through the place where the medicine can be rubbed, leaving only the place that can''t be wiped on the back. An Yinbei turns around, unties the clothes, slides the clothes to the waist, revealing the red and swollen back. Lin Lin gasped. How many wasps does it take to make this. Lin Lin carefully applied the ointment on anyin''s back. Anyin felt a chill in her back, which made her feel very comfortable. Her pain was relieved a lot, but she was worried. Even if you take the medicine, you can''t recover completely in a short time. Mu Jiayin stares at her again. She goes back to Mo Li Yuan with a face. She will be known by Mu Jiayin. You can''t always rely on Mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin thought for a moment, "let''s change clothes." Anyin''s eyes brightened, and Lin Lin meant they changed clothes. Twilight Jia Yin stared at her rather than Lin Lin, plus Dusheng did not dare to provoke Linlin, she dressed in Lin Lin''s clothes, disguised as Lin Lin back, the evening Jia Yin''s eye liner thought Lin Lin, and naturally did not dare to look for trouble. After entering the room, no one could see her face. If it''s not good tomorrow, you''ll have to stay in the room all day. "All right, that''s it." Anyin and Lin Lin immediately changed their clothes. They are about the same height, fat and thin. In addition, Lin Lin Lin is wearing a training suit. In addition to her tight belt, she is loose all over her body. She can''t see the details of her body. As long as she covers her face, she can mix her eyes. Change your clothes. It''s dark. Lin Lin, dressed in anyin''s clothes, appears in Moli garden and is likely to be stopped. If Lin Lin is stopped, they will be able to change their clothes. So only an Yin left first. When it''s cold in the mountains at night, Lin Lin usually wears a cardigan sweater in her training clothes. The sweater has a hat. Anyin still covers her face. Then she puts on her hat and buries her head lower. It is not easy to recognize that she is not Lin Lin. Anyin goes back to the jasmine garden. Sure enough, she sees Kong Xiulian sitting at the door, staring at the door of the jasmine garden. Kong Xiulian is afraid of Lin Lin. when she sees Lin Lin Lin coming in, she quickly turns her eyes away. She doesn''t dare to stare at Lin Lin. in case that Lin Lin''s girl is wrong, she will beat her if she finds out that she is angry. An Yin, dressed in Lin Lin''s clothes, goes straight to the door of her room and opens the door. He closed the door, breathed a sigh of relief, took off the handkerchief covering his face, and drew the curtains. Seeing that anyin''s room light is on, Mu Jiayin asks Kong Xiulian, "who''s back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "The girl Lin Lin is back." Kong Xiulian replied. Mu Jiayin frowned. Anyin''s girl didn''t come back for three days. It''s so weird. Go to the window, look out, just see Nie Zheng from the door of jasmine garden, quickly open the door, chase out. "Elder martial brother Nie." Nie Zheng stops, "what happened?" "Someone hasn''t come back for three days. I''m worried about what''s going on?" Reserved disciples can''t leave Xuanmen at will. Anyin hasn''t come back for three days. Mu Jiayin feels that anyin is not in Xuanmen, or there is a problem. Like sleeping in someone''s room. Mu Jiayin thinks of the steaming bath water in the room. "Who is it?" "Anyin." Nie Zheng frowned when he heard the word "an Yin" from his mouth. First reaction, what is this woman going to do? Seeing that Nie Zheng didn''t mean to ask after him, Mu Jiayin could only go on and say, "a girl''s house has not been seen for a few days. If anything happens, it will be bad, so please ask elder martial brother." "Anyin helped the younger martial uncle in the herbal hall. If she didn''t come back, she should have stayed in the herbal hall." Nie Zheng is a deacon disciple of Deacon hall. Nie Zheng knows what happened to baicaotang. Nie Zheng also knows that Mingjie is sent to the hospital by an Yin. But the story of the thatched cottage can''t be spread out to the public. Naturally, it can''t be told to Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin is the gate for Xiang Shaolong to enter. She can''t even see Xiang Shaolong''s face. Anyin actually stays in the herbal hall. The evening fine sound hates to gnash teeth. "The elder martial brother also said that it was only possible. What if it''s not there? " "Herbal hall is not my place to visit." "What if she takes advantage of the fact that other people can''t check the herbal hall and sneaks down the mountain?" "What do you want to say?" "I mean, she''s acting suspiciously. Elder martial brother should check." "Suspicious, it''s just your personal guess. Not to mention the formal disciples of Xuanmen, there are thousands of students studying abroad. If a person has any ideas, let me check. If I just take care of these unnecessary things, I can''t manage them. Can I do anything else? " "Why not? They say she didn''t come back for three days. " "If you see her go down the mountain, you can report it to me. I have something else to do. Goodbye Nie Zheng finished and went on without waiting for the reply of Twilight Jiayin. At dusk Jia''s voice was silent. What is this attitude? Isn''t it just a little Xuanmen steward with chicken feather as the order card? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that anyin was haunted. She returned to Mo Li Yuan and told Kong Xiulian to keep her eyes on her. She went to the direction of the herbal hall. *** Mu Jinyan entered the herbal hall. Into the yard, looking at the pharmaceutical room. Then I heard the sound of "pa" coming from the room of pharmacy room, and the sound of chess pieces falling on the chessboard. He knew that this was a warning from Mr. Qin and Mr. Rong. Don''t go forward. Mu Jin Yan takes back her sight, turns around and is ready to leave. When Xiang Shaolong comes out, come again. Suddenly, the door of the pharmacy room opened. Qin Jian stood at the door, "Twilight Jin said, little martial uncle, please come in." Twilight Jin Yan looked at Qin Jian lightly and controlled the wheelchair to enter the pharmaceutical room. Qin Jian takes down a white coat from the wall and hands it to Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech did not refuse, put on the white coat. Xiang Shaolong looked up and said to Mu Jin, "what''s wrong?" "I''ve come to ask you for some medicine." "What medicine?" "Scar remover." "Scar off?" "It should be said that the treatment of wasp pricked, skin does not leave traces of medicine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Mu Jinyan is good at using poison, but not good at medicine. He can use poison to neutralize the bee venom in an Yin''s body to make her detumescence as soon as possible. However, the dense pinholes will leave a mark. He thought of an Yin''s white and clean face like Magnolia petals. It would be a pity to leave a mark. As soon as Mu Jin Yan opened his mouth, Qin Jian knew that Mu Jin Yan was asking for medicine for an Yin. He felt uncomfortable. He has also told Xiang Shaolong that an Yin fell into a bee hole in order to pick up Cordyceps and was made into a horse''s nest. Xiang Shaolong said that even if you want to give anyin medication, so that she does not leave scars, you have to wait until the swelling has completely disappeared. With the toxicity of wasps, at least two to three days of swelling. After two or three days, Xiang Shaolong''s medicine has been prepared. He can see an Yin''s face in person, and then give him medicine according to the specific situation. Therefore, Qin Jian also waited at ease. At this time saw the evening Jin speech to ask for medicine, immediately realized that the evening Jin speech met an Yin. As soon as Qin Jian thought that an Yin came back, he would go to see Mu Jin Yan, and there was something wrong in his heart. Xiang Shaolong looked at Mu Jin and said, "it seems that you have dissolved the bee venom in her body." "Yes." Mu Jin said that the medicine that Bo Kun added in the bath water is to detoxify. Xiang Shaolong went to the medicine cabinet and found out a bottle of ointment, "it can only be used after the swelling is eliminated." "Thank you." Mu Jin said that she would leave after taking the ointment. "Wait a minute." "Anything else?" "Look at this." Xiang Shaolong refers to a sealed test tube placed next to it. Inside is the poisonous gas brought back by Qin Jian. Xiang Shaolong is good at treating diseases, but he is not as good as Mu Jin Yan when he plays poison. The evening Jin speech looked at Qin Jian, intuition, the thing in the test tube is Qin Jian brought back. Come forward. He picked up the test tube and looked at it. Since Xiang Shaolong used a plug to plug the test tube, it shows that there is gas here. The evening Jin speech pulls out the plug to smell. It''s colorless and tasteless. Pick up the test paper on the table, try the acid and salt, the heart about spectrum. "How many? I''ll take it back to study. " This is the pharmaceutical room. It''s not appropriate to study toxic things here. Xiang Shaolong took out another test tube and put it on the table Mu Jin said to pick up the test tube and leave without saying a word. Passing by Qin Jian, he saw Qin Jian looking at him all the time, but he didn''t ask anything. He couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you wonder?" "Curious about what?" "Curious, I don''t ask about the origin of the poison." "Colorless and tasteless, how do you know it''s poison?" "Except for the poison that needs to be analyzed or confirmed, Xiang Shaolong won''t come to me." Qin Jian nodded and still asked nothing. "Why don''t you ask?" "At the same time, the other party''s curiosity is revealed, and the answer is satisfied." Mu Jin smiles and goes away. These years, it is precisely because Qin Jian did not try him out that he could not start with him. Qin Jian and other evening Jin Yan left, looking at Xiang Shaolong, "can he know what poison it is?" "Well, I don''t know. However, if he can''t find out what kind of poison it is, I''m afraid few people can find out what kind of poison it is, except for the people who make it Qin Jian nodded. "I''ll go out." Qin Jian leaves the poison room and stops Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech raises a head, cold look to Qin Jian. "Talk about it." Qin Jian doesn''t wait for mu Jin Yan to answer. He goes to the back of his wheelchair and pushes him out of the gate of the herbal hall. PS: vote ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Evening Jin speech also does not resist, wait for Qin Jian to stop, just look to Qin Jian. Qin Jian did not immediately open his mouth, leaning against the tree pole next to him, took a cigarette out and asked Mu Jin, "smoke?" "No smoking." Qin Jian bowed his head and lit a cigarette, then looked again at the evening Jin. "What is your purpose?" "For what purpose?" "Lead anyin to taro valley." Evening Jin Yan looked at Qin Jian and laughed, "you are so smart, you should not need me to tell you the answer." Qin Jian''s eyes are cold. Sure enough, Mu Jin said is to an Yin as bait, lure him to the valley of Tai Luo. Taro Valley, he''ll be there sooner or later. But mu Jin said to take an Yin as bait, but violated his bottom line. Mu Jin Yan looked at Qin Jian''s face, but she laughed, "an Yin sent an adult love to master Qin and Xiang Shaolong. She will have a higher status in the Qin family. Xiang Shaolong, whether or not he would take her as an apprentice, would look at her differently. It is a rare opportunity for her to study medicine. She went to taro valley. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages. You should thank me. " "You should know how disgusting a place like taro Valley is, for a girl, too grudging." The evening Jin speech corner of the mouth slightly skims, floats on a sneer. "Can''t bear nausea, how to learn medicine?" Qin Jian''s silence, after a while, vomited out a large group of smoke, then re opened his mouth, "what do you want?" "You don''t have to know." "It''s a fool to be calculated but not to find out the reason." "Can you tell me what you''re going there for?" Mu Jin did not answer the question. "No "I can''t either." Qin Jian didn''t expect to get an answer here. He just sounded an alarm bell for her. "Don''t use anyin under my nose, or I won''t be polite." "Take advantage of it and sell it. You have a thick skin." "Whatever you say, that''s my bottom line." "What if I ask the Qin family to marry anyin?" The evening Jin speech stares at Qin Jian. "You can try it." Qin Jian''s tone is cruel. "Good." The evening Jin speech finish, turn to leave. Qin Jian looked at the evening Jin speech sitting in the wheelchair, not anxious not to leave the evening Jin words, the eyes sink. *** when Mu Jinyan left the herbal hall and approached the fork in the road, she saw "an Yin" walking through the intersection with her suitcase and called, "anyin!" When Lin Lin heard the voice of Mu Jin''s speech, she called "an Yin". Instead of stopping, she went faster. The evening Jin Yan frowns and catches up. Lin Lin''s heart beat wildly and ran away. Evening Jin speech more feel strange, speed up, stop Lin Lin. Lin Lin quickly raised her head to cover her face. The evening Jin speech smelled a seemingly ambiguous daughter fragrance, stunned, "Lin Lin?" Lin Lin see was recognized, rushed forward, cover the mouth of the evening Jin words, do not let him call out, was heard. Soft hands, with her special fragrance, covered the mouth and nose of the evening Jin speech, and her body froze instantly and her breath could not help suffocating. Raise hand to grasp Lin Lin''s small hand, cover his mouth and nose of the small hand pulled down, followed by release. Her fingers moved gently, as if the delicate touch of her skin still remained in the palm. The moment Lin Lin''s hand was grasped by him, her heart contracted in an instant, and then she opened with a thump. Quietly looking at his hand. His hands are cold. Lin Lin looked at the clothes he was wearing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Mu Jin said she only wore a shirt. For the night in the mountains, it''s too thin. "Cold?" "Not cold." Mu Jin Yan took out the medicine that Xiang Shaolong brought, "give an Yin, you can avoid leaving scars. Xiang Shaolong said, "when the swelling is over, use it again." "Oh." Lin Lin takes over. The evening Jin speech takes back the sight, leaves indifferently. Lin Lin stood in place, looking at the back of the evening Jin words, light bit lip. When he thought she was an Yin, her voice was not so cold. Look down at the ointment in your hand. He went out to ask for some medicine for anyin. Does he like anyin? This idea, let Lin Lin in the heart some hair astringent. Lin Lin looked at the figure of the evening Jin Yan disappeared in the night, just took a deep breath, took back her sight and went back to the jasmine garden. The street lights are dim. When Lin Lin''s figure appeared at the gate of jasmine garden, she immediately attracted the attention of Kong Xiulian. From Kong Xiulian''s angle, she can only see Lin Lin''s back. When she saw the clothes on Lin Lin Lin''s body, she recognized that it was an Yin who had worn it, and immediately recognized that it was an Yin who had come back. The sight fell on Lin Lin Lin''s suitcase. Kong Xiulian''s eyes lit up. The little bitch really left the gate. "Anyin!" Kong Xiulian opened her mouth. Lin Lin ignored and went on. "Where have you been?" Kong Xiulian catches up and reaches for Lin Lin. When Kong Xiulian''s hand is about to touch Lin Lin, Lin Lin''s suitcase suddenly turns around and stops in front of her. Kong Xiulian poked her finger directly into the trunk. In order to catch anyin, she used great strength. This stab almost broke her finger, and tears of pain came out. Lin Lin turns her head and looks coldly at Kong Xiulian. When Kong Xiulian saw Lin Lin Lin''s face, she was confused. "Why How is it you? " Lin Lin hummed and walked on. Kong Xiulian suddenly realized that it was an Yin who entered the room in front of her. This discovery let her subconsciously take a look at Lin Lin''s suitcase in her hand. Anyin left Xuanmen as expected. However, the suitcase is in Lin Lin''s hand, and she has no evidence to prove that an Yin went down the mountain. His face turned black with anger. Cunning, bitches. **** when Lin Lin enters the room, she finds that an Yin has changed her pajamas and lies in bed reading. Go to the bedside, take out the evening Jin Yan to the ointment, put in an Yin side. "It''s from Mu Jin." "What medicine?" Anyin picked up the ointment, opened it and smelled it. "It can prevent scarring. From Xiang Shaolong He said that he could use it only after the swelling and redness had disappeared Lin Lin faithfully conveyed the words of Mu Jin. "Thank you." Lin Lin looks at an Yin and walks away. An Yin sees Lin Lin Lin to have chat up, pull Lin Lin''s hand, "what''s the matter?" Lin Lin shook her head. "Mu Jin Yan bullied you?" An Yin stares at Lin Lin. Lin Lin doesn''t like to talk, but she is not a girl who can hide her worries. She has something in her heart. Although she won''t say it, it''s all written on her face. Lin Lin shook her head. "I''ll take a bath." Anyin pulled Lin Lin, "tell me what happened first." Lin Lin looked at an Yin, hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth, "do you like the evening Jin speech?" An Yin Zheng for a moment, smile, "like it." Lin Lin''s face turned white, "Oh." "But not as much as you think." An Yin feels that Lin Lin is in love with Mu Jin Yan. "I There''s nothing to think about. " Lin Lin blushed. Anyin lalinlin sat down. "Linlin, I don''t know why. When I saw him, I felt kind, just like my brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 When anyin said this, she thought of the little boy in her dream and the "brother" she called out when she recalled that terrible evening. She may really have a brother. Even if it is not my brother, it may be other brothers, such as cousin This idea made an Yin''s heart beat. Did she not want to think that her father was really an old man? Who will be from the twilight family? Mu Jinyan''s father, dushilin? Or twilight? Anyin suddenly jumps out of her mind in Bangkok vacation village. The moment that dushiliang holds her down, her heart suddenly pulls tight. No! It won''t be twilight! It is impossible for dushiliang not to know that her mother is Xia Xin. If his mother really followed him, he couldn''t have done that to her. It can''t be him. If the mother doesn''t mention her father to anyone, she doesn''t have extravagant expectations for him. He even thought that his father would be an asshole who made his mother like that, but refused to be responsible. Therefore, over the years, she has always been excluded from her life as a father. But although she did not intend to pick out who her father was, subconsciously she still hoped that his father was not as bad as she imagined. But the night of the holiday village, let her heart completely cold. Anyin thought of this, and felt that Lin Lin''s hand was slowly shrinking outward, so she quickly took Lin Lin''s hand again. Lin Lin, seeing an Yin''s uncertain look, suddenly asked, "will you marry?" An Yin was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t want to answer, "No." The two families married in the late Qin Dynasty "That''s the patent of the Qin family''s legitimate son. I''m just a little adopted daughter, without treatment." An Yin thought of what Mu Jin said to her and frowned. Why did he do it? "Qin Jian will not marry Mu Jiayin." "If he doesn''t marry her, he will die." "You can''t marry if you die." "Lin Lin Lin, if you like a man very much, but you know that if he is with you, he will surely die. Will you still be with him?" Lin Lin shook her head, "No "What would you do?" "I don''t know." Lin Lin thought, may be quietly waiting for him, but will not let him know. But she couldn''t say that. Because she knew that an Yin was talking about Qin Jian. She can''t let an Yin silly guard Qin Jian, in that case, an Yin is too poor. "If Mu Jin Yan asks Qin family to marry you, will you marry him?" The business of Qin Mu and his family are inextricably linked, and contact is the best way to strengthen their various relations. "No An Yin also answered simply. Lin Lin bowed her head and laughed. She believes in anyin. An Yin see Linlin heart knot untied, let go of Lin Lin''s hand, "go to take a bath." Lin Lin nodded, got up and left. Anyin''s smile faded away. The memory of that horror was repeated in my mind. Why do you have such a memory? Why was she there? An Yin can''t help but think of the moment when she wants to enter the tree hole, what the child and her mother said before. Is it the place where the traffickers found her in the cave and took her? In the picture, she is only a child about one year old. How did she escape from that kind of place? An Yin can''t understand it. Fingers can''t help but touch the lucky bead on the wrist, open it and take out the bead inside. Look at the words on the beads. She copied these words and searched them on the Internet. In addition to the phonetic characters, other words are all eight poles can not be together, do not understand what it means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Anyin caresses the wooden bead and sniffs the light fragrance from the wooden bead. My heart is in a mess. Think most, or that let her extreme fear of the memory, and in the extreme fear called out, mother and brother. Anyin takes out her mobile phone and sends a short message to Qin Jian. What are you doing? ¡¿ no response. Anyin hesitates and dials the number. Shut down! Anyin was a little surprised. Qin Jian''s mobile phone is turned on 24 hours a day. Why is it turned off at this time? Is there no electricity? Anyin can''t find Qin Jian. She thinks about the book in the private house behind Qin Jian. He has a lot of books and materials that can''t be seen outside. Maybe you can find the answer in him. Anyin made up her mind and immediately got out of bed and went to the door. When she got to the door, she remembered what she was like now. It was very easy to get into trouble. She was just about to give up, but she found that the swelling on her face had disappeared. An Yin slightly Zheng, close to the mirror. In addition to leaving a small pinhole mark on her face, no redness or swelling can be seen. It is difficult to find out unless you get close to her face. Anyin is relieved. Send a short message to Lin Lin, leave a message and say it out. Then I went straight to the back mountain. The back hill is very dark, there is no light. And there was silence. Anyin stood outside the private house and listened for a while, confirming that no one was there, climbed in from the window. But in the moment she jumped into the window, an Yin saw Qin Jian, who was sleeping in bed. She was so scared that she almost called her mother. Why is this asshole here? The window was close to the bed, and she jumped down, and the whole person hit him. An Yin is depressed, suddenly the words on the wooden beads pop up in her mind, and her heart reads. Heart says, "you can''t see me." In his sleep, Qin Jian felt that someone was attacking him, so he instinctively avoided him. At the same time, he opened his eyes and looked straight into a pair of big black and white eyes. In those eyes, flowers were suddenly blooming. He was slightly stunned, and he could not see the visitor. An Yin in and Qin Jian line of sight of the moment, suddenly the chest can not be said stuffy, Qi and blood gushing, a mouthful of blood into the mouth, mouth full of blood. She didn''t know what was going on, but she didn''t want a mouthful of blood gushing out. She swallowed the blood forcibly and stared at Qin Jian''s eyes. She didn''t dare to blink. Qin Jian''s heart pounded. Illusion. He was hypnotized and hallucinated. Qin Jian''s brain is clearly awake, but for a while he failed to come out of the illusion created by the other party. He frowned and punched. Although he didn''t use too much strength, he would have to suffer a lot even if he didn''t get hurt. Anyin is in a hurry to roll back. The palm wind raised her long hair, a wisp of hair brushed to Qin Jian''s cheek. The fresh fragrance of a woman''s bath wafted into his breath. Qin Jian takes back his fist and grabs at the hair brushing on his face. If her hair is caught, she can''t run away again. Anyin grabs her hair bundle and quickly retracts. Her hair narrowly slips by Qin Jian''s finger. Qin Jian grabs the air and quickly glances around. Still can''t see. He clearly felt someone coming, but he didn''t even see a corner of their clothes. Qin Jian''s heart beat quickly. He was determined and never hypnotized. But this time, actually only one eye, in the other side''s magic. He couldn''t think of anyone in the world who could control his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 Qin Jian stares at an Yin tightly, brows slowly tighten. She has been around him for more than ten years. He watched her grow up and thought he knew her well. All of a sudden, she was a mystery to him. A mystery he can''t understand. "What have you done to me?" Qin Jian raised an Yin''s chin and looked directly into her eyes. "I didn''t do anything. It''s just a sudden thought that you can''t see me. " Anyin didn''t want to hide it from him, and she couldn''t. "It''s just that?" Qin Jian frowned. An Yin nods. "Why?" "I don''t know." Anyin didn''t understand what was going on. "Just now, you really couldn''t see me?" Qin Jian did not answer, staring at her eyes, "you do what you just did, do it again." Anyin wants to know what''s going on. Just like before, looking at Qin Jian''s eyes, he was silent about the pictures and texts. Heart said, "you can''t see me." Finish saying, see Qin Jian''s eye is staring at her tightly. "Can you see me?" "Visible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin was shocked. Not working? Anyin readjusted the order of the glyph which had been silent just now, and finally fixed it on the character "Moon". Look up at Qin Jian''s eyes. Qin Jian suddenly saw an Yin''s eyes bloom, and then there was a moment of blank in his brain. In this moment, everything in the world seemed to disappear in his eyes. He has the previous precedent, although frightened, but without any panic, calmly looking at an Yin''s position. An Yin''s figure soon reappears in front of her eyes. As expected, it is a kind of high-level hypnosis magic! He was determined, and no one''s magic had ever worked for him. And the magic that she unleashed actually made him feel. What a powerful spirit. Anyin, what are you? Qin Jian''s eyebrow heart slowly frowns. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s threatening eyes. Suddenly, her chest is filled with blood. The longer she looks at him, the more uncomfortable she is. Finally, she can''t help but spit out blood. Warm blood splashed on Qin Jian''s face. Qin Jian was surprised. "Anyin!" Anyin wants to smile at him, so that he doesn''t have to worry, but his head is in a state of chaos, and Qin Jian''s face becomes blurred. The smile on the corner of the mouth has just emerged and disappeared. "Anyin, how are you?" An Yin heard Qin Jian''s voice, but the voice seemed to become extremely far away. She wanted to answer, but she couldn''t open her mouth. And another woman''s anxious voice. She opened her eyes as if to see a woman, a boy lying on the top of the hole. "Sound, you must remember the words your mother taught you to read before. You must remember them firmly. The last word is" month. " The woman swept down the leaves on the pit, and kept whispering: "anyin, baby, please, you must wait for mom to come back. Don''t cry, don''t cry." The picture disappears in my mind. Anyin suddenly understood that when reading those pictures and texts, the last word must be "Moon". Suddenly, another scene came to mind. She seemed to have grown smaller, supporting the crib fence. In front of the crib, a little boy was playing with her toy. The woman sat by and looked at them tenderly. They can''t see their faces, but anyin can feel their expressions. The warm picture makes her feel like tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 An Yin called silently in her heart, "Mom, brother." This warm picture suddenly stops with the arrival of a man. When the little boy played with her, he disappeared in an instant, turned his head suddenly and glared at the man. She was in the eyes of the boy. Women in this moment, with the body to block the boy, at the same time, the boy''s eyes blooming flowers, but because of the mother''s body block, only a moment, those blooming flowers disappeared. Men see a woman like a hen to protect her chicks, hiding two children behind her, and then look at the woman''s alert look, immediately feel upset. With a cold hum, he turned and left. The woman has been waiting for the man to walk away, quickly rushed to the door, locked the door, only to breathe a sigh of relief. Back to the crib, looking at the little boy, his face sank. "Do you know it''s wrong?" "I''m not wrong." "I''m not telling you again and again that our abilities are taboo and should never be known to anyone." "He won''t know anything if he is drunk by my thousand flowers." "What if it fails?" "If you haven''t tried, how do you know you''ll fail?" "What makes you think you won''t fail." "If I didn''t try, how could mom know I wouldn''t succeed?" The little boy met his mother''s eyes obstinately. The woman got angry and took out the ruler, "reach out." The little boy reached out, palm up, without hesitation. The ruler fell heavily on the little boy''s palm. The little boy clenched his lips but didn''t cry. The more stubborn the little boy was, the harder the woman beat, and the two little hands were soon beaten red and swollen. "How many times have I told you not to show your ability in front of anyone. Especially in front of him... " "Why can''t you use it if you have the ability? Why should we be bullied? " The little boy refused. "Because you are not as strong as he is. Compared with you strong people with thousand flowers drunk, he will soon see through, once he saw through, you will be eaten back. There is no use but to expose one''s abilities and injuries. " "Can we only bully the weak?" "Yes, bullying the weak. If you want to use your ability with others, you have to be stronger than others. It''s better to think about how to make yourself strong than to make use of your ability all day long. " The woman''s tone was stern. "In this case, what more ability? It''s better not to "Yes, it''s better not. If you can''t control your emotions, I''ll block your blood and lock up your ability like your sister. " The little boy choked. The woman continued: "only a strong will can be a real strong man. If you want to have a strong will, it''s not enough to rely on your own will. A strong will will will depends on various experiences. You just used Qianhua drunk on him. If you fail, mom and sister will be killed. Are you really 100% sure of success? If not, is it OK to gamble on the lives of mom and sister? " The little boy heard this and bowed his head. He tried to use qianhuazui on kittens and puppies. The success rate is very low. For people, the success rate is a thousand times lower than that of kittens and puppies. To that person, he is just gambling, and he is not sure. The woman saw the little boy''s head lowered, and the tone of her voice was soft. She held the little boy''s hand, which had been beaten red and swollen. She felt a burst of heartache, but she tried not to show it. "Mom, I was wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 The woman''s eyes were red, almost shed tears, stroking the boy''s head, "OK, just know it''s wrong." "I''m sorry, mom. I shouldn''t have made you angry." "As long as we''d rather remember the clan code, keep the secret of our ability, and don''t let anyone know, my mother won''t be angry." The truth, the little boy all understand, but still feel oppressed. The woman looked at her son''s expression in her eyes and said softly, "rather, don''t be discouraged. Our ability is our talisman. Maybe one day, we can save our lives. Therefore, we should keep a good secret, only when it is critical. " "I see." The little boy looked at her on the crib. "My sister''s ability has been blocked. Will she not have the ability in the future?" "Her blood vessels are blocked, so it needs some special ways to stimulate, so that the blocked blood vessels can be released." "How to stimulate and dredge her blood?" "I don''t know, but she''s too young to use her ability. She''s safer." When anyin saw this, the scene suddenly changed. It''s the woman and the little boy. The woman is carving a wooden bead. The little boy was playing with another wooden bead. "My sister''s and I''ve got different tastes. We can smell it and know why we have to engrave characters?" "When you grow up, the taste will change. If one day we separate, we can recognize it even if we don''t depend on the taste. " "We''re not going to separate." "Well, No The woman touched the little boy''s head gently. "Mom, why is my word" day "while my sister''s is" month " "Because you are a boy, she is a girl. You are the sun and she is the moon. In the future, you must take good care of your sister. " "That''s necessary." The woman put the carved beads on a rope and tied them around her neck. She grabbed the beads and put them into her mouth. "Fool, you can''t eat this. Eat this. " The little boy took the beads out of her mouth, kissed her in the face, and then brought her a molars biscuit. "Brother --" an Yin cried out in a low voice. The picture suddenly blurred. Anyin was anxious and wanted to see more clearly, but the little boy''s face became more and more blurred, and soon disappeared in front of his eyes. "Anyin!" "Anyin!" "Anyin!" Qin''s voice became clear. An Yin felt that she was beaten and held up. Open eyes, see Qin Jian is holding her to go out in a hurry. She quickly seized Qin Jian''s lapel, "three young masters." "Are you awake?" Some of Qin''s voice stopped at the foot, but his voice stopped. "To where?" "Hospitals." "Don''t go." "What?" "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital." Just now she was in a trance, and the picture she saw made her realize that it was a piece of memory she had lost. Those clips know that she used qianhuazui to Qin Jian and Jiuling. Thousand flowers drunk can not be stronger than their own strong will to use, otherwise it will be eaten back. Her physical discomfort should have been eaten back. To the hospital, the hospital will ask the cause. And Qianhua drunk thing, can''t tell anyone. There will be trouble going to the hospital. Qin Jian intuitively an Yin refused to go to the hospital. Because of her reason, she stopped and quickly saw her pale face like white paper, "reason." "Third young master, can you keep the secret for me?" PS: please ask for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 "Good!" Qin Jian agreed without thinking. "Thank you." "But can you do without going to the hospital like this?" "I''m much better." Anyin just released qianhuazui, but she didn''t do it too strongly. After she ejected the blood, her Qi and blood were much smoother. Although she had a lot of force on her body, she didn''t have any discomfort. "I want to gargle." Anyin has a bloody taste, which is very uncomfortable. "Good." Although she turned pale, she was still in the bathroom. An Yin looked up and saw Qin Jian didn''t mean to leave. "You''re not going out?" Qin Jian is not at ease, but knowing that he is here, an Yin is not comfortable, but will be more difficult, "call me if you have something to do." "Good." Qin Jian turns around and walks out of the bathroom. He takes the bathroom door with him, but he doesn''t go away. If there is any abnormal sound inside, he can hear it and rush into the bathroom for rescue. Anyin gargles her mouth and washes her face with cold water. Her chest is much more comfortable. Look up at your eyes in the mirror. In my heart, those patterns are silent. When the word "Moon" finally appeared in her mind, she saw the colorful flowers blooming in her eyes. For a moment. This flash God, the eyes of the flowers instantly fade. I think of Rongxun. She also saw such flowers in Rongxun''s eyes. Rongxun will be drunk with thousands of flowers. Anyin thought of the boy. Can Rongxun be the boy? Will that boy be her brother? If it''s her brother, then her mother This memory fragment, although still can''t see the face, but the sound is incomparably clear. The voice of the woman called "mother" by the boy is definitely not her mother Xia Xin. What''s going on? Is her own mother not Xia Xin? Anyin, are you crazy? How can you doubt your mother. But if the woman is not her mother and the boy is not her brother, why is she always with them? When she was with their mother and son, where was Xia Xin? Anyin''s brain turns into paste. "Anyin, are you ok?" Qin Jian see an Yin after a long time can not come out, and there is no sound in the bathroom, can not help but start to worry. "It''s OK." An Yin took a deep breath to calm herself down. Wipe off the water on his face, open the door to go out, see Qin Jian waiting at the door, smile at him. What happened today, like a dream, is not true at all. "Better?" Qin Jian sees an Yin''s face is still very white. "Much better." Qin Jian walked away, went to pour a cup of warm boiled water to her, "drink water, sleep for a while?" Anyin takes the glass and drinks it in one breath. She did feel weak, did not refuse, obediently went to bed. Qin Jian sat down beside the bed, looked at her for a while, lay down beside her, stretched out his hand, and put her in his arms, "your illusion, don''t use it again." An Yin looks up and looks at him in amazement. Qin Jian looked down at her and lifted her hand to brush her wet hair on her face, "sleep." "Don''t you think I''m a monster?" "I''m not a monster in your eyes long ago?" An Yin thinks of Qin Jian''s changing eyes. Is she a monster like him? This idea made an Yin shiver. Crazy. How could there be such an idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 "Come on, what are you doing here?" Qin Jian reaches out and pinches an Yin''s chin and raises her face to look at him. "I I''m looking for a book "What books do you need to be sneaky about?" "Isn''t it a forbidden area?" "I''m afraid of being seen. I think you want to fool around with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin was really afraid of being seen by others and making rumors, so she secretly climbed into the window. Unexpectedly, she didn''t turn on the light and was lying on the bed in darkness. When an Yin climbs into the window and presses on Qin Jian, it''s just a moment''s thought. She doesn''t know that she will get drunk. Unexpectedly, she finds that she will be drunk. Since she got the wooden bead, she has seen the pattern on it again and again. I don''t know how many times. Although there are few words that can be recognized, the pattern is precocious in mind. But did not trigger a thousand flowers drunk, why today unexpectedly trigger? Could it be that she could not use it before because her blood was blocked, and the venom of wasps helped her dredge the blocked blood vessels? When anyin thought of this, she suddenly thought of the man who had just come in She just released a thousand flowers drunk to that one, don''t know that person has discovered that she can thousand flowers drunk. This thought, let her a cold sweat. "Who is the man who came in just now?" Qin Jian did not answer. An Yin was staring at him and felt uncomfortable. She coughed and said, "someone is looking for you It should be something! " Qin Jian is still staring at her without blinking, and does not mean to open his mouth. His eyes make an Yin feel as if she was stripped clean by him, and there is no place to hide the little bit of careful thinking in her stomach. "The elder martial brother seems to have misunderstood something. Should we call him back to explain and tell him that we are not like that." Anyin wants to ask that person to come back. One is to shut his mouth and not let him take out the things he sees. The other is to try to find out whether the person has found Qianhua drunk. "Not what?" The corners of his mouth rose slightly, floating three points of fun and three parts of ridicule. In an Yin''s opinion, that expression is extremely hateful. "Either way, you call her back and explain to him." "Explain what? You''re a big girl running to a man''s room in dark? It doesn''t matter if you say we don''t believe us. Don''t even believe me. " "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The key is to let others believe it." "So afraid to have something to do with me?" "Nonsense, you are a man of engagement. I have something to do with you. I''m a junior. I''m not a junior. " Qin Jian''s face darkened. When he was six years old, he was poisoned. In order to detoxify him, his grandfather went to Mu''s house to ask for a drop of Mu Jiayin''s blood. His grandfather swore blood and made a marriage for him At that time, he was young and ignorant, and he was so ill that he did not have any idea about the marriage. But with the appearance of an Yin, the marriage was a thorn stuck in his heart. Qin Jian''s expression on his face gradually faded. He looked at an Yin without saying a word. When he didn''t speak, an Yin glared at him. "Do you really think so?" The tone is rare and gentle. When he has no good breath, she can refute him with nonsense, but listening to his soft voice, a trace of indescribable sorrow rises in her heart, slowly lowers her eyelids, and lightly nods her head, "you promised me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 People with double genes are also the object of some scientists'' crazy search. Anyin has a double gene, it must not be disclosed. "Yes." "Go and watch her for me. If you need help, let me know." Nine Ling left the corner of his mouth, "people do not want you, but also take others as a treasure, do not know to say you are stupid, or say you are stupid." Qin''s cold eyes glared away. Jiuling quickly shut up, jumped off Qin Jian''s shoulder, jumped on the windowsill, looked back at Qin Jian, and narrowed his eyes. As a matter of fact, he went to soak her up and helped Qin Jian solve the problem. Nine spirit pouts out buttocks, Qin Jian knows what he is thinking. Qin Jian grabs the tail of nine spirit, wrung him up, "don''t make her mind." "Don''t let me look at her if you''re afraid I''m too attractive." Qin Jian ignored the narcissism of nine spirits, and threw them on the windowsill, "don''t enter the house, just guard on the windowsill." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine spirit thought, you left, I entered the room, you can not see. "Or I''ll ask Jin Peng to accompany you?" Jiuling thought of all kinds of abnormal means of Jinpeng, and shivered. The old honest man lay down on the windowsill, "forget it." *** three days later, the medicine prepared by Xiang Shaolong had passed the most dangerous period, and it was no longer necessary for Qin Jian to keep a close watch on the herbal hall. That night, Jiuling was lying on the window of the private house in the back mountain. He could hear the whole movement of the back mountain clearly. If anyone was close to Qin Jian''s private house, he could not conceal his ears. Qin Jian sits on the chair with one arm on the back of his back and the other on his bent knee. He is very lazy and unrestrained. His noble spirit is natural. He had a light expression on his face. He did not look at Li Yang, who was sitting opposite him. He only looked at the table in front of him. Li Yang held his breath and did not dare to breathe. When boss was in Xuanmen, if there was no emergency, he would never ask him to go up the mountain. He didn''t know what was going on with the boss, so he flew to the mountain. However, when he got here, the boss asked him to sit down and said nothing. He sat for half an hour. Even if he had been with Qin Jian for many years, he couldn''t think of anything wrong. In the distance, there was a faint bell ringing, it was one o''clock in the morning. Qin Jian slowly took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth, "has there been any news of Twilight recently?" Li Yang was shocked. Qin Jian was fed up with Mu''s father and daughter. Although he has been dividing the business with the twilight family, apart from business matters, Qin Jian does not mention the father and daughter of the twilight family. Li Yang''s death did not expect that he would suddenly ask about the twilight good. No news? " Qin Jian''s voice was cold to the bone. "I heard he went to Hawaii to recuperate." "Do you believe it?" Qin Jian looked at the corner of his mouth floating a sneer. "Of course not, but he is not in Seoul." Li Yangdun a meal, eventually asked the heart confused, "Qin Zong, why do you suddenly ask him?" "We''ve been working on it for so long. It''s time to try." His appearance is beautiful, the tone is also light, but his side congeals the forest to kill the intention, but lets the person not cold to fight. Li Yang shivered, "what''s the plan of Qin?" Qin Jian threw out a data, "tomorrow, all the funds for these projects will be withdrawn." Li Yang picked up the information and turned it over. He took a cold breath. These projects are all direct cooperation with twilight. They are all half of the projects. If the funds are withdrawn now, they will lose tens of billions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Li Yang and Qin Jian''s eyes are on each other, and boss''s expression is dull. He knew that Qin Jian''s expression was not negotiable, "yes." "Go ahead." Li Yang left. Qin Jian looks at the door of the house, and a sneer floats on the corner of his mouth. From Jin Peng in the corner, sitting opposite Qin Jian, "game started?" "Well, it''s up to you." "Don''t worry, I will let the old man die with his eyes closed." The corner of Qin''s mouth draws out a trace of forest cold smile. His women dare to move. Die! These projects are investment in game development and e-commerce. After Qin Jian withdrew his funds, the money he made recently went to the pocket of dushiliang. Old age good see money, will not be willing to accompany him to lose together. He will certainly take out his own money to fill the vacancy in which he has invested. He never dreamed that the core data of these projects came from Jin Peng. After the money of dushiliang is set in, Jinpeng smashes all the data of games and e-commerce. At that time, the money invested by Twilight Shiliang will have to pay huge compensation. Even if he can''t break him down, he has to peel off several layers of his skin. Mu Jin Yan lures him to taro Valley step by step. He didn''t know the motive of Mu Jin''s speech. He didn''t want to do it so quickly, so as not to become a knife used by Mu Jin Yan to kill people. However, the appearance of twilight in Bangkok has made him suspect that he is related to the base of taro valley. But the old age good starts to an Yin, let him affirm own idea more. Now that he has confirmed it, he doesn''t have to wait any longer. **** anyin used to go to the herbal hall to do chores. When she got to the door of the herbal hall, she used to look around. There was no one in the yard. I haven''t seen Qin Jian for several days. Do you think he knows that he has special ability and is scared? "Anyin." Mingjie stands in the yard with a smile and waves to an Yin. "Is your wound healed?" Anyin trots over. "Well, thank you." "Thank you for what, you should." "The professor''s medicine has been made?" Today is the day when Xiang Shaolong''s refined medicine is released. His face is obviously happy. It must be Xiang Shaolong''s medicine. "Thanks to you." Mingjie lowered his voice. Without the Cordyceps from anyin, the medicine could not be made successfully. "And the professor?" Anyin looks in the direction of the pharmacy. "Rest." "It''s time to have a good rest." In order to prepare this medicine, Xiang Shaolong has not left the pharmacy for more than a week. Mingjie took out a piece of prescription, "this prescription is short of several kinds of medicine. The professor asks you to go down the mountain to make up for it." "Can I go down the mountain?" An Yin is a pre study student. According to the regulations, she can''t go down the mountain until she passes the final examination. "A professor''s prescription is a pass. If you work for a professor, no one dares to stop you." Mingjie has been officially accepted as an apprentice by Xiang Shaolong. He always thinks that he can formally become a teacher and has the credit of anyin, so he pays special attention to anyin. "I''m going down the hill." "This is our private stay in the Xuanmen. No one goes there. If you need to, you can rest and store things there." In addition, some herbs are more likely to be obtained in the black market. However, in places like the black market, people and snakes are mixed. It is too dangerous for you as a girl''s home, so someone will come to meet you and protect your safety. Mingjie hands an Yin a key and a piece of paper with the address written on it. PS: good night and vote by the way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 "How can I find them?" "You don''t have to go to them. They''ll find you when you get there. In addition, although you can go down the mountain to work for the professor, you are still a pre study student, and there are different personalities of the reserved students outside the door. In order to avoid unnecessary incidents, it is better not to publicize them. " An Yin knows. Xiang Shaolong asked her to go down the mountain secretly. Nodding, "I see." An Yin see Mingjie thin a circle, think of his body injury. Mingjie was stabbed several times and was hurt badly. He was worried that Xiang Shaolong was discharged from hospital ahead of schedule and went back to the herbal hall to recuperate. Xiang Shaolong has all kinds of quirks. People are not allowed to enter the herbal hall at will. Without Xiang Shaolong''s permission, no one can touch anything in the herbal hall. Mingjie is injured. It''s hard to take care of himself. It''s very difficult to take care of the insect herbs in the herbal hall. An Yin glanced around the flowers and plants, "Mingjie, the professor asked for these drugs, very urgent?" "It''s not too urgent. If you have something to do, you can arrange it today and go down the mountain tomorrow." "Great." Anyin goes to the backyard and picks up the medicine hoe. She hoes all the grass. Even if the grass grows continuously in the next two or three days, it will not be many. In addition, she watered all the herbs to be watered. Except for some herbs that need watering every day, it doesn''t matter if she comes back. In this way, even if she goes down the mountain for a few days, Mingjie doesn''t have to do much. When Mingjie sees an Yin taking a medicine hoe, he knows that an Yin hopes that he can do less when she is not on the mountain. He has been with Xiang Shaolong for several years. He has been working hard alone, and no one has ever thought about him. Looking at an Yin, who is immersed in taking care of herbs, he feels warm in his heart and loves an Yin more and more. Xuanmen to the master level, there is a special small kitchen for them to cook, small kitchen cooks will be appropriate according to the preferences of the masters, for them to cook. Mingjie has always been with Xiang Shaolong, so he has dinner with him. But Mingjie is only an assistant after all. Although the small kitchen will prepare meals for more people, it will not consider Mingjie''s preferences. During the three days of anyin''s trip to Thailand, Rong Xun, Rong Laozi and Qin Laozi were all in the herbal hall. Naturally, the canteen sent all the meals of their masters to the herbal hall. Anyin asks Rongxun quietly. Although the canteen will consider their tastes, it doesn''t make a meal for Mingjie. Xiang Shaolong was free to move. Qin and Rong left the herbal hall, and Rongxun returned to the army. Anyin took good care of the herbs. It was 11:00 p.m., so she washed her hands and went to the small kitchen. Seeing that the small kitchen was about to start making the dishes of the herbal hall, she volunteered. Today, she would do the dishes of the herbal hall. People in the kitchen know that anyin works in the herbal hall. But Xiang Shaolong''s temper is not good. Wan Leyin messes up the dishes. They are in great trouble and refuse to let an Yin interfere. "Professor Xiang''s dish, how should you make it? I''ll add two dishes, OK?" Anyin follows the director of the small kitchen and refuses to give up. The supervisor hesitated. Those who can work in the herbal hall will surely have a high position in Xuanmen no matter whether they can be accepted as apprentices by Xiang Shaolong in the future. The supervisor didn''t want to offend anyin. Anyin saw the supervisor hesitated, and immediately added a handful of firewood, "in a moment, I''ll make it. You can try it. If you think it''s not good, you won''t send it to the herbal hall. I''ll pay for the used food." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 In any case, it''s not good to refuse to take charge of the stove when they are free. "All right, you can do it." "Thank you." Anyin immediately rolled up her sleeves, tied up her apron and went to the food rack next to her to choose ingredients. After 45 minutes, anyin made a fish soup and two light stir fry. Both Mingjie and Xiang Shaolong are very suitable for healing injuries. The director tasted it and almost swallowed his tongue. Looking at an Yin, he widened his eyes in surprise. "Elder martial brother, can I take these dishes?" "Yes, it must be." "Please send it together, elder martial brother." "Don''t you go to the herbal hall to eat together?" "No An Yin is a student studying abroad. She has to go to the dining hall outside. Although she works in the herbal hall, she doesn''t want to break the rules. The director personally sent the food to the herbal hall. Xiang Shaolong got up at noon when he saw that the director of the small kitchen was setting up his meal. He glanced at the herbs in the yard, and all of them had been taken care of. Ask Mingjie, "did you do it?" "It was an Yin who took care of it." "She''s not down yet?" "She said to go down tomorrow." Xiang Shaolong glanced at the well managed herbs and nodded in secret. He ordered him to go down the mountain to buy medicinal materials. He would have gone down the mountain quickly for another person. But anyin didn''t want to please him and rush down the mountain. Instead, he helped Mingjie to do everything he could, instead of letting Mingjie work hard. That girl is a kind-hearted person. Go to the table, immediately smell a strong smell, look at the table meal, is a cup of white boiled fish soup. This is what Ann did immediately Anyin? Xiang Shaolong had some accidents. He picked up a spoon and took a sip of the soup. It''s the best soup he''s ever had in his life. "Is this really made by anyin?" "Yes, and the two dishes, which she also made." The supervisor pointed to the other two dishes made by anyin. Xiang Shaolong has a chopstick for each dish. Light, but will not make people feel dull, no appetite. And they are all suitable for healing and tonifying the body. Xiang Shaolong sat down and ate with chopsticks. The more he ate, the more delicious he felt. He couldn''t stop. After several mouthfuls of food, he found that Mingjie was still standing. "What are you standing for? Eat quickly." "Yes." Mingjie sat down and first filled a bowl of soup for the master, "eh, all the fish bones in this fish soup have been removed." Xiang Shaolong stirred the soup with a spoon. There is not a single fish bone, and the fish are all crushed into a soup. No wonder the soup is so thick. I can''t see that the girl still has this ability. Seeing that Xiang Shaolong was in a good mood, Mingjie tried carefully, "Professor, are you willing to take an apprentice when you come back this time?" "Didn''t I take you?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mean that. I mean in freshmen. " Xiang Shaolong drinks fish soup, which is indescribable. Anyin that girl is very clever, but also delicate, is a good seedling. However, an Yin''s life experience is complex, and I don''t know how much right and wrong should be sorted out in the future. He just studied medicine with quiet mind and didn''t want to get involved in those messy things, so he didn''t want to take an Yin as a disciple. Although he owes anyin''s favor, he doesn''t have to accept her as an apprentice to repay her. It can be returned in other ways, such as curing Xia Xin But now I feel a little addicted to the dishes made by anyin. If he didn''t accept her as an apprentice, he would be embarrassed to eat anyin''s cooking in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "Professor, actually an Yin is very good." "She bought you for weeding before she left?" "It''s not all about it." Mingjie has been seen through his mind by the professor, and he is a little embarrassed. "I''ll talk about it later." It will be discussed later. If there is no direct rejection, it means there is a door. Mingjie is satisfied. He bows his head to eat. When an Yin comes back, he asks an Yin to cook more meals for the professor. The professor promises to accept her. *** anyin works in the herbal hall. On the surface, she seems to be doing chores. However, when she encounters problems, she will immediately check the materials. In this way, she is not as clueless as self-study. In a short time in the herbal hall, she learned more than she did in the library. An Yin understands Qin Jian''s intention to go to the herbal hall to do chores. Down the mountain to buy medicinal materials, I don''t know if I can come back in a few days. Anyin is wondering whether to go and tell Qin Jian. But thinking of Mingjie''s words, let her keep quiet, and think of Qin Jian''s indignation that day, and then never saw him again, and did not know whether his anger had subsided. That day, because she was drunk with thousands of flowers, she did not have time to tell him that dushiliang had appeared in the resort village. I didn''t say that at that time, but now I went to him to talk about it. I feel very strange. Forget it. I''ll talk about it when I get back from the medicine. When Lin an goes to the dining room, she asks for something. For LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing, she kept it from her mind for the time being. She only said that she had something to do and asked for a few days off. In the afternoon, anyin went to the library to read a book for a while, and then sorted out the prescription Mingjie gave her, searched for some information, and arranged the itinerary simply according to the source of those quotations. The first stop was found near longjiangping. In this way, we can do what we promised the killer Yan Sang to pay. Back in the dormitory, I packed my simple luggage and put the wooden doll that yansang gave to her. Then he went to the kitchenette. When the supervisor saw an Yin, he immediately laughed, "the professor likes the dishes you cooked." "Just like it." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you cooking again?" "Well, I''ll take the dinner, too." "Good." The supervisor can''t get it. Anyin stewed a soup and made three other dishes. She asked the supervisor to divide the soup into two parts, and send it once tonight and again at noon tomorrow. Leave the kitchen. It''s time for dinner. After dinner, anyin couldn''t put Qin Jian in her heart. She went to the back mountain for a turn, but she didn''t see Qin Jian. She was a little lost. The next day, at daybreak, he left the gate. All the things Xiang Shaolong wanted were bought from the medicine farmers in the mountains. These places have not been developed, and there are no cars. Anyin follows the map and goes to the mountains. A rain falls on the road and drenches her. The heavy rain came and went quickly, but the wet clothes stuck tightly to the body, wet and cold. Thinking that Mingjie''s address is nearby, it''s better to change the wet clothes before leaving. When she got to the place, anyin found that the storage room was actually a house inlaid in the mountain wall. The house inlaid in the mountain wall, even in summer, will not be hot, especially suitable for storing medicine. After entering the house, it was really a warehouse. Both sides of the wall are used to store medicine shelves, but the front wall is full of mirrors. Anyin can''t understand why the warehouse is inlaid with such a large mirror instead of a shelf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 It''s hard to stick wet clothes on your body. Anyin is too lazy to think about the mirror. She takes off her wet clothes, opens her trunk and takes out her dry clothes. Although she was born at the age of four, she did not live in the family. Although the servants have status, but the living conditions are very good. There are big mirrors in the bathroom, dressing table in the room, cloakroom and dressing mirror. But it''s rare for her to stand naked in front of such a big mirror. Looking at myself in the mirror, I couldn''t help but take a few more eyes. There is no woman who does not love beauty. No matter how steady and mature anyin usually is, she is a woman. Seeing her long legs and slender waist in the mirror, she can''t help but lift her head and straighten her chest to form an S-shape that protrudes forward and tilts backward. After modeling, some bad intentions, quickly put on the clothes. In front of the mirror, wipe your wet hair with a dry towel. I found a round switch on the wall next to the mirror. An Yin blinked her eyes. Is there another dark room here? She tried to press the button. Sure enough, a small door slid open on the wall, and there was indeed a room behind the door. It has a bed, a desk and a lounge. Anyin has been walking for a long time and is feeling very tired. Seeing that she has a bed to rest, she happily runs in. After entering the door, he suddenly found someone in the room. He was surprised and turned to look. See Qin Jian holding his arm against a glass wall, is looking at her like a smile. What''s the situation? Why is he here? An Yin went to see him yesterday. She didn''t see him. She didn''t expect to meet him here. After a daze, thinking that he left her that day, he never showed up again, clearly intended to hide from her. Suddenly some grievances, immediately turned to leave, but also deliberately haughty raised his chin, he hide do not want to see her, is she rare to see him? When passing by Qin Jian, I suddenly feel that the glass wall behind him is a little strange. I can''t help but take a look at it, which makes the whole person numb. The glass wall is not a mirror like the outer room, but transparent. It can clearly see the outer room where she changes clothes. Anyin is going crazy. When did he stand here? Did he see the shape she just put on? How much did he see her naked just now? Anyin''s face turned into a cooked prawn. "You Why are you here? " Qin Jian faintly glanced at her, around her body, walked away, dropped a sentence, "the modeling is really ugly." An Yin looked at his back toward the outer door. The whole person was petrified. After half a sound, she came back to her senses and became angry. "Qin Jian, you are a stinky bastard." "You despicable villain, shameless obscene thief, when you see people change clothes, you don''t have to remind them. You''re sneaking away." "It''s a shame to run away so fast, isn''t it?" Qin Jian listens to the roar of the wild east lion behind him, dumbfounded. Qin Jian opened the door and went out. Looking back at the closed door, an Yin''s hoarse howl was completely isolated, but he still imagined the girl''s frantic appearance. The smile deepened in his eyes. No, stay and eat her? He''s a normal man. If you look down, you''ll see a lot of evil. If he changes places, he would be happy to stay, but this is Xiang Shaolong''s medicine warehouse, so we can''t mess around. An Yin rubbed her face hard, "calm, calm, he didn''t see it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Once the idea passed, an Yin almost vomited blood. What the hell is she thinking? In an Yin''s mind, she turns left and right in front of the jerk with her naked body. She thinks that in the future, she will have to raise her head with the bastard, and she will face the wall with her forehead in embarrassment. It''s a dead man. Forget it. No matter how humiliating and embarrassing she is, she will have to face it until she disappears and never appears in Xuanmen and Qin family. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Anyin took a few hard breaths, and he ate them dry. How many times did she wipe them clean? She could not miss a piece of meat. Anyin washed her brain and then opened the door with all her might. She saw Qin Jian waiting outside the door. Her strength was suddenly Yan. But if you lose momentum at this time, you will never be able to raise your head in front of him. Anyin forces herself to walk past Qin Jian with her head raised and her chest raised. Qin Jian looks at an Yin''s stiff back and laughs. Loading? See when you can fit it. That low smile into the ear, an Yin even more embarrassed to want to run away, forward quickly. "What did you see just now?" Jiuling climbs on Qin Jian''s shoulder and looks at an Yin''s far away figure. He is curious to scratch his heart and lung. He was blindfolded by Qin Jian just now. I don''t know what Qin Jian saw. His heart suddenly beat fast. Qin Jianjun''s face sank down, "it has nothing to do with you." Nine spirit to Qin Jian''s bad tone doesn''t think, "should be she to take off clothes completely?" Nine Ling suddenly noticed that an Yin and just entered the door when the clothes are different. Qin Jian seized nine spirits and threw them behind him, "do your business." In the direction of anyin, she ran after her. Nine spirit was thrown gray head gray brain, a bone to climb up, shake off the soil on the body, staring at the far away Qin Jian, "this boy won''t really be moved to that little girl?" Anyin heard the footsteps behind her. She turned her head and saw Qin Jian catching up. Qin Jian was fast. In a twinkling of an eye, she was behind her. She said angrily, "Mingjie said that someone would come to meet me, so I won''t bother elder martial brother''s escort." Before he finished speaking, Qin Jian had already passed by her side and went to her front. He left quickly without even looking at her. Anyin is embarrassed. People don''t mean to go with her at all. Is she sentimental? Around this hill, the front is longjiangping. Anyin wants to solve the problem of yansang earlier and speeds up the speed. When we arrived at longjiangping, we saw Qin Jian''s arms in front of his chest, lazily leaning on the tree pole at the entrance of the village. He was tall and handsome, which was very pleasing to the eyes. Anyin hesitated for a moment and went to him, "Why are you here?" He raised his head to her and looked at her. His eyes were cold and clear, his heart pounded uncontrollably. "Ding Hong opened a tea shop at the entrance of the village. It''s very easy to find. Let''s go." He did not directly say that he came to accompany her to find Ding Hong, but the answer has been clear. Anyin bowed her head and laughed. When she makes a fool of herself in front of him, an Yin feels embarrassed and would like to see him all her life. But when she sees him leave, she is left to walk alone in the mountains, but she feels a little lost. At this time, see him waiting here, before those melancholy little leakage, floating on the silk of joy. Qin Jian walked to the village, walked a few steps, did not see an Yin to follow up, turned around, "not to go?" "Go, of course." Anyin trotted to catch up with him, walked to his side and walked side by side with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Qin Jian looked at her obliquely. His eyes swept over her face and looked down. Anyin''s body suddenly froze. She looked down subconsciously. Her clothes were neat, except for her face and hands. Then she saw Qin Jian''s eyes move back. She looked at her eyes. The corners of her mouth were slightly crooked. She showed a funny smile. Knowing that he was deliberately teasing her, her small face sank down, glared at him fiercely, and walked forward quickly. An asshole is an asshole. Don''t expect him to be a good man. As soon as I entered the village, I saw the tea shop that Qin Jian said. A small open-air yard is enclosed by a wooden fence with two small wooden tables and a plastic cloth pulled on top of the head to cover the rain. No matter the fence or the tables and benches are old and yellow, it can be seen that there are already many shares, but although the things are old, they have been repaired in perfect order. It can be seen that their owners love them very much. An Yin looks at the things made of wood, and can''t help but think of the small woodcarving doll yansang gave her. It seems that all these things are made by yansang himself. The woman in the tea shop is a gentle looking woman. She is doing something in the tea shop. Her clothes are white, but she is very clean and tidy. An Yin in see her moment, intuition she is that Yan Sang''s wife Ding Hong. It''s hard to imagine such a poor life for a first-class killer without seeing it with his own eyes. Not far from Ding Hong''s side is a wooden box, which is covered with quilts. There is a four or five-year-old boy lying in the wooden box. The boy''s face is waxy yellow, and his breathing is very unstable in his sleep, sometimes too fast to breathe. Every time the child has difficulty breathing, Ding Hong will put down her work and run to the wooden box with worry on her face to give the child good luck. Anyin doesn''t know medicine, but it can be seen that the child is ill and very sick. Looking at the seriously ill child and then at the woman with red eyes, an Yin felt the little wooden doll with her hand. Suddenly, she felt a little sad. She didn''t know how to open her mouth and told her to answer her husband''s words. an Yin turned her head and looked at Qin Jian, who was holding his arm and leaning against the wooden door frame without saying a word. Act as if he had nothing to do with him. Anyin grinds his teeth. If he thinks it has nothing to do with him, why should he come? When the child calmed down, Ding Hong turned around and saw anyin and Qin Jian standing at the door of the tea shop. She quickly wiped her tears and forced a smile on her face and asked, "would you like to drink tea? If you are hungry, there are tea eggs and tea fruits "The child is ill, why not send to the hospital?" Anyin didn''t dare to take out the baby directly. Ding Hong looked back at the child. The child was born prematurely. She and her husband went to the ends of the world and failed to cure the child. But if it is not cured, she is not willing to say it, and she does not want to admit it. I went to pour two cups of tea. "Have tea, ladies and gentlemen." Anyin saw Ding Hong avoid the topic, knowing that she didn''t mention the child''s illness, she went to the table and sat down, "thank you. Besides tea eggs and fruits, is there anything else to eat?" After walking down the mountain for several hours, an Yin was hungry. "Give us four tea eggs." "Good." Ding Hong went away and fished four tea eggs, put them on the plate and put them in front of an Yin.. An Yin looked at the children in the wooden box, "landlady, have you heard of Professor Xiang Shaolong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 "Never heard of it." Ding Hong stops holding the dough hand. "It''s difficult and complicated. He''s very good at it. You can go to him and show it to the children." Anyin takes back her sight from the child and looks at Ding Hong. Sang Yan''s child is sick. Why did sang Yan go to assassinate Xiang Shaolong instead of asking him to cure him? Sang Yan has such a kind-hearted wife. If he doesn''t assassinate Xiang Shaolong and asks him to cure the child, he will be a happy family again. "Really?" Ding Hong and his wife can''t cure their son''s illness even after they have gone from place to place. Although they don''t believe that an Yin''s man can cure her son, they still feel like a drowning man who grabs a straw and grabs it. "It''s not until he''s seen it." Ding Hong''s face went cold, "girl is to cheat money?" "Cheat money?" An Yin Zheng for a moment, don''t understand how Ding Hong thought to cheat money up. "I don''t know how many people came to me and said that someone could cure my son. We sold everything we could, but I don''t know how much money we gave them. However, the drugs they gave us were all fake. I have no money to cheat now. When you eat, you can come and go. " An Yin understood that many people must have taken advantage of Ding Hong''s son''s illness to defraud money. Ding Hong has been cheated a lot, and she can''t believe what she said. With the order to leave, anyin can''t force people to go to see Xiang Shaolong. Put a tea egg on the side of the position, look at Qin Jian, signal him to eat some. Qin Jian stood still. An Yin ate tea eggs, took out a note, wrote down the Xuanmen address, telephone, and Xiang Shaolong''s name. Then he took out the woodcarving doll and put it on the table with the note, "Professor Xiang is the first doctor of Xuanmen. He is very famous and has only recently returned home. You can find out if you ask. " With that, he got up and took Qin Jian out of the tea shop. Ding Hong is a delicate woman. Seeing this wooden doll, she should understand what it means. Sure enough, when Ding Hong''s eyes fell on the little doll, her face turned pale immediately. She quickly picked up the little doll, which was carved very delicately. Her fingers gently stroked her eyebrows and eyes, and tears welled up in her eyes. "What happened to my husband?" Ding Hong catches up with an Yin who has already reached the door. "He asked me to tell you, don''t wait for him, and find a good family to remarry." "I mean, what''s wrong with him?" "He won''t let me tell you." An Yin said truthfully. "He didn''t let you tell me, for fear that I would be sad, but I didn''t know, and I couldn''t put it down in my heart." Ding Hong has a calm tone. An Yin is silent. Seeing this, Ding Hong may not know that sangyan is a killer. Although that sangyan said, don''t tell his wife what happened that day, but as Ding Hong said, the more you don''t know, the more you can''t let go. It''s better to tell her that although it''s painful now, long pain is better than short pain. After the pain is over, you can choose a new life again. But it involves Qin Jian. She can''t drag him into the water by herself, "I''m sorry, I don''t..." "Tell you" three words have not been said, Qin Jian''s voice, such as static water, "your husband is dead." Anyin suddenly turned back and looked at Qin Jian. She didn''t expect him to be so direct. She said, "he died of poisoning himself." Anyin said that she thought Ding Hong would not be able to withstand the blow and make extreme moves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Unexpectedly, Ding Hong heard this, but said: "he is not desperate, and how can he commit suicide by taking poison." An Yin was shocked, "do you know what he does?" "Isn''t it a killer?" Ding Hong looked calm. "At first, I knew his identity and still married him. I thought of such a day. Can you tell me what happened? " An Yin looked at such Ding Hong, for a time did not know what to say, "he does not want to tell you, is not want you too sad." "I already know it. If I know more, it''s nothing." Anyin said the story again. After hearing this, Ding Hong looks at an Yin calmly, turns around with the baby, picks up the baby, and slowly walks out of the tea shop and walks to the village. An Yin frowned and quickly looked at Qin Jian. Qin Jian leaned against a tree pole with his arm and looked at the ants at his feet. It seemed that he did not listen to her conversation with Ding Hong at all. An Yin to Ding Hong''s back, called: "Professor Xiang''s medical skills are really good, you go to him, maybe you can really cure your son''s disease." Ding Hong did not respond and continued to walk her own way. She walked slowly but steadily, as if to tell herself that although her husband was not there, for the sake of the children, even though it was difficult, she would go on. "Ding Hong, think about it and give your child a chance to live, which is also a chance for you." Anyin''s intuition is that if the child dies, Ding Hong will collapse and have no faith to live. Ding Hong stopped suddenly, did not turn around and said, "someone will come to you to avenge my husband..." An Yin gently pursed her lips and blocked her heart. Ding Hong gradually walked away, her soft voice floated with the wind, "little girl, this world, there is not so much truth to say, the strong survive, the weak die." Anyin suddenly understood why nayansang didn''t let her tell his wife the cause of her death, because he didn''t want her wife to live in hatred. Now Ding Hong believes that they are the killers who killed her husband and will surely avenge her husband. Anyin looks at Ding Hong, who is walking away, suddenly confused. Should she not promise to help sang Yan. An Yin thought of pulling Qin Jian down the water. She felt guilty. She looked at Qin Jian and her face sank. What''s the matter with you? Sang Yan said not to tell his wife, why did you say he was dead? " "If you don''t tell me, she has a way to know." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. When Qin Jian saw Ding Hong for the first time, she could feel that Ding Hong was not an ordinary housewife. When Ding Hong knows the truth, she will hate anyin even more because of anyin''s deliberate concealment. At that time, Ding Hong''s anger will be the first to spread to an Yin. It''s better to pierce the matter and transfer Ding Hong''s hatred from anyin. Anyin has told Ding Hong what happened, but Ding Hong still wants revenge, which shows that she doesn''t care who is right and who is wrong. What she cares about is that her husband died in whose hands. Although sangyan was not killed by Qin Jian, he killed himself because he was wounded by Qin Jian and had nowhere to escape. Therefore, Ding Honghui believes that Qin Jian is the one who killed sangyan. An Yin looks at Qin Jian and suddenly realizes that she has made a great mistake. If she did not presumptuously want Ding Hong to extricate herself earlier and tell Ding Hong what happened, although Ding Hong would suffer because she did not know how her husband died, she would not fall into hatred. He will not bring disaster to Qin Jian. She thinks she doesn''t know the Virgin Mary, but she is still too young in the society of the jungle. PS: good night, please www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Qin Jian turned around and saw an Yin pestle in place. His face was cloudy and sunny. He said, "don''t you go?" "What if someone really killed them?" Anyin thought of Ding Hong''s expression, she felt that Ding Hong would not let them go. "Scared?" Qin Jian couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s not that I''m afraid. I just know that there''s trouble, so I have to take precautions in advance." "Want to know what to do?" An Yin nods. "Come here." Qin Jian hooked her finger. "Dig a hole, bury yourself, and they won''t find you." "Third young master, you should go." Anyin doesn''t want to see the bastard again, so as not to be angry with him. "Of course I have to go." Qin Jian''s arm stretched out, took an Yin''s hand and pulled her over. "Let me go. I can go myself. I don''t have to be so close." Anyin thought that she had committed suicide and played tricks before, so she finally forced him to promise to get rid of her relationship. But after a trip to taro Valley, he owed him 157 times. Anyin has a headache when she thinks about it. When I thought of taking off my clothes and posing in front of the mirror, I felt very hot on my embarrassed face, and I just wanted to find a place to sew away. Moreover, although an Yin told Ding Hong about the process of sangyan''s assassination of Xiang Shaolong, she did not say that sangyan was injured by Qin Jian, or even that Qin Jian appeared on the scene. Ding Hong wants to hate, but also hates the people present at that time. Since sang Yan has entrusted an Yin to take the letter, he is naturally one of the parties. Ding Hong hates anyin, not Qin Jian. Ding Hong has just died of her husband. The more intimate she is with Qin Jian, the more exciting she is to Ding Hong, the more she hates her. Women''s hate is sometimes abnormal. If an Yin is a person, Ding Hong killed her, even if. But if Ding Hong finds out that she has a close relationship with a man, it is easy to have a more abnormal idea. For example, instead of letting her die so quickly, let her also taste the pain of losing her lover. Qin Jian and her now intimate, is clearly in the hatred on his body. Ding Hong retaliates and kills Qin Jian instead of her. An Yin does not want Qin Jian to protect her, deliberately let him become a target. "Ding Hong was provoked by you. Let go of you. What can be used as bait to lead to the culprit behind the assassination of Xiang Shaolong?" "You said that sang Yan died in order to lead to the murderer of the professor? Or are you here to find out what''s behind the scenes? " "Otherwise? Do you think I''m trying to make love with you to protect you Anyin almost vomited blood, so he came to investigate the case, rather than accompany her to see Ding Hong. Thanks to her, she also felt guilty for a long time, grinding her teeth, "how do you know that Ding Hong is related to the culprit?" "She''s too calm." Qin Jian''s eyes narrowed for a moment. In addition, he had the intuition of wolf. When he saw Ding Hong for the first time, he felt a dangerous breath. This woman is a more dangerous creature than sangyan. Therefore, just tell sangyan''s death, in order to test Ding Hong. Sure enough, Ding Hong did not like ordinary peasant women, holding them crying, but calmly inquired about the process, and then resolutely left. Maybe sangyan thinks that Ding Hong is just an ordinary peasant woman. The loss of a husband will be painful, but no matter how painful, or will continue to live, a long time, his death will be light. Otherwise, sangyan won''t let anyin take a message for him, and he won''t let anyin tell Ding Hong anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 But the woman was so secretive that she kept her husband in the dark. "Even if she is calm, it may be due to her personality, which can''t show that she has something to do with the culprit behind the scenes." When sangding was too calm, she felt that she was too calm. "She didn''t ask a word why sang Yan went to the Xuanmen." An Yin suddenly realized, "because she has a way to know why sangyan wants to go to Xuanmen?" "Not bad." "Sang Yan is dead, only the culprits behind the scenes can know why, so she must know those culprits." Qin Jian nodded his head lightly. "Who do you think she is?" "Killer." An Yin''s face suddenly changed, "in this case, that sangyan still asked me to deliver the letter. It seems that sangyan has no good intentions. It''s just that sangyan asked me to die by heart." "He doesn''t know." "Why?" "There is no man who will let his beloved woman live in hatred with children." Qin Jian''s eyes are dim. A man is dying, but he wants his wife not to wait for him any more. He can only say what he loves to the extreme. An Yin thought of Sang Yan''s death, gave her a small wooden doll, heart some block. Thinking of Ding Hong''s departure, she shivered with resentment. No, we have to keep a distance from Qin Jian. We can''t let Qin Jian become a tool for Ding Hong to retaliate against her. "I don''t have to stick to you even if I''m a bait." "How can you get the culprit if you die too fast?" Anyin was choked with anger. There was nothing hateful. There was only one more hateful. He grinned and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will live for a long time. However, elder martial brother, you should be careful when you arrive. However, people are in the dark and you are in the light. " The implication is that you stay away from me. Don''t be taken as a target. Qin Jian bowed his head and glanced at her lightly, "I hope that when the key comes, your skill of escaping for life can be as powerful as your eloquence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Out of the village, anyin sees a Harley by the side of the road. She remembered that when she entered the village, there was no Harley. What''s more, Ding Hong''s tea shop is the only way to the road, and she didn''t see anyone coming in and out of the village. Where did this motorcycle come from? Can''t it be Ding Hong''s man? Anyin''s hair suddenly stood up and looked around warily. Qin Jian takes a look at her and leads her to the Harley. When she comes to Halley, anyin sees Jiuling sitting in the car. An Yin "Yi" a, reached out to touch nine Ling''s head, "three young master brought you out." I''m not a pet. Don''t touch my head. Jiuling dodges, revealing the car key under the tail. Qin Jian picks up the car key and gets on the car. Jiuling jumps on Qin Jian''s shoulder. Anyin looked at the car and Qin Jian, "how did this car come from?" Qin Jian glanced at nine spirits. Harley came from Jiuling. Nine Ling lies on Qin Jian''s shoulder and pretends to be dead. "What''s so much nonsense? Why don''t you go and stay here to be chopped?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin chokes. Who said he wanted to lure the culprit? "Get in the car." Qin Jian takes a helmet to buckle on an Yin''s head, and then puts on another helmet. Seeing that Qin Jian didn''t answer her meaning, an Yin thought of the driverless car she had seen before, and then thought of the black car system of Jinpeng, which automatically turned the Harley brain into an unmanned car. No more questions, sit behind Qin Jian. Hold Qin''s clothes on both sides of his waist with both hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 An Yin comes out to handle affairs, but he doesn''t want to be made difficult by others because of him. What was easy to do originally becomes extremely difficult. Qin Jian looked at her indifferently. In order to get rid of him, he made various excuses. "I''m afraid those so-called senior brothers and sisters have no chance to misunderstand you." "What do you mean?" "I have been assigned to take over the disciple who is going down the mountain to buy medicine. I''m in charge of you now. No one else will come. " An Yin slightly a Zheng, to meet her is he? Can''t you? The third young master of Qin family doesn''t do a lot of things and follows her to buy medicine everywhere? "How can I help you, my elder martial brother?" "You''re not worth it, but the medicine is worth it. I''m here to protect it, not to escort you." "Do you mean that as long as we get this stuff together, it''s none of my business, and then we can go our separate ways?" "Yes, if you help me lure out the real culprit behind the assassination of Xiang Shaolong, and my life is still there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian suddenly took a look at her from the rearview mirror, and a sneer floated on the corner of his mouth, "it''s going to be a fight." "What?" Before anyin reacts, Harley stops suddenly. Then he tightens up on his waist. Qin Jian holds him and jumps out of the car. He takes anyin back to the cliff. Qin Jian glanced around coldly. "Come out." All of a sudden, the sound of the motorcycle sounded from all directions. More than 30 motorcycles rushed out of the surrounding woods, each carrying a person, more than 30 motorcycles, 60 or 70 people. The men came straight in and surrounded them. A lot of people. An Yin''s face changed slightly. Asked Qin Jian in a low voice, "why do you want to get off the bus and not rush directly to it?" "You can''t get away from it." Qin Jian calmly stares at the comer, and the other party is carrying cold weapons. After hearing Qin Jian''s words, an Yin felt a touch of unspeakable taste in her heart. He is good at driving and can break through on a motorcycle. However, she was sitting behind him. If those people attacked her, she couldn''t avoid it. She would be hurt by the other party''s knife. Therefore, he gave up his own advantages, chose to get out of the car, protect her behind her, and face to face with them. "But with so many people, how to fight?" Anyin looks at the watermelon knives on those hands, and her heart is tightening. Behind him is the stone wall, and the other three parties are completely blocked. If you want to escape, you can only kill out. However, there were sixty or seventy people on the other side, all with knives. Qin Jian glanced at an Yin that was so nervous that he even held his breath, "afraid?" Anyin thought, nonsense, she can''t fight, so many watermelon knives cut down, can chop her into meat sauce. Of course, she was afraid, but her mouth said: "the sky is falling down and my elder martial brother is holding it. I have nothing to be afraid of when I hide behind. But then again, can you beat 60 or 70 each? If not, we''ll find another way. " "What can you do?" "I use magic, you climb up, as long as you run faster than them, you are the winner." An Yin has seen Qin Jian''s rock climbing skills. He can climb the cliff. The stone wall behind him should not be difficult for him. "Do you mean we go our own way?" Qin Jian guessed that she was counting on the magic. An Yin: "the husband and wife are birds of the same life, but they also fly separately in the face of disaster. We''re nothing. Why are we tied together? " Qin Jian: "what can you do with a pair of N?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 "I don''t know. I haven''t tried." Anyin has no idea. Qin Jian was speechless, "don''t say, your thing is not working, even if it''s spirit, in front of so many people, you dare to use that thing, and then don''t want to mix outside." Anyin certainly knows that if she uses magic in front of others, she will be regarded as a monster. However, with so many people on the other side, she has been chopped to death before she is regarded as a monster. "In the future, we''ll talk about it later. It''s important to escape." An Yin''s head is sticking out from behind Qin Jian. She is trying to release qianhuazui. She hypnotizes one by one. Suddenly, her arm is tight, and she is pulled back by Qin Jian. Then she blocks her eyes with her body. an Yin looks at his tall back and thinks that she has been picked up by him for more than ten years. He has been protecting her like this, and he gently says, "are you stupid?" There are too many enemies, too strong. If Qin Jian is only himself, he will come and go if he wants. However, it is not so easy to break through with her. Qin Jian turned back, glanced at her lightly, and said, "you don''t mean the sky is falling down, I''m holding it." His wrist turned and he had a military knife in his hand. An Yin looks at the knife on Qin Jian''s hand, and she can''t help holding it tightly. His hand is just a short knife, while the other hand is a two foot long watermelon knife. Not to mention the number of people, just weapons, he has no advantage. The killers looked at Qin Jian''s military knife and laughed scornfully, "cut them off." In brake time, the sound of motorcycles sounded. The killers held up their long knives, and more than 30 motorcycles rushed to them. An Yin small face tensely, looking at Qin Jian''s back, does not step back, grabs two handfuls of soil on the ground and holds it tightly. She can''t fight, but she can fight with him side by side. Qin Jian stares at the motorcycle. When the first two motorcycles are only two meters away from him, a stone suddenly pops up. The stone hit the wheel of the motorcycle, bounced out and hit the head of the motorcyclist next to the man. The man''s eyes were black, and he suddenly fell off the motorcycle. His body pressed against the motorcycle beside him, but his car skidded to the other side of the car. The motorcycles suddenly collided with each other and fell over a large area. Seven or eight motorcycles in front of me collapsed, and people in the back were blocked and could not get close to them. Qin Jian hands up and down, the military knife stabbed into the killer''s thigh in front of him. The killer let out a scream. When Qin Jian pulled out the short knife, the blade of the knife turned half a circle in the man''s flesh, and immediately cut the hamstring of the man. The man rolled on the ground with his legs in his arms, which made him scream like a pig. Qin Jian pulls out his short knife and cuts to the other killers who fall on the ground before they can get up. Seven or eight killers were wounded. The other killers who fell to the ground and had not yet been able to get up, saw that Qin Jian was so ferocious that they suddenly became short and rolled away. The attack of the other side is much weaker. Qin Jian, holding a military dagger, rushed up from the back of the assassin with a graceful posture. When anyin saw a large group of people rushing to Qin Jian, she immediately raised her hand and threw the sand in her hand at those people. Those people did not expect an Yin to make Yin move in the back. Suddenly, several people''s eyes were sprinkled with sand, and their eyes were sore. Qin Jian took the opportunity to straighten out a few more. An Yin got a good move, and quickly squatted down to catch the sand, throwing at the assassin who rushed to Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 The banter in Qin Jian''s eyes was a little thick. An Yin suddenly found that he was cheated, and immediately put her hands around her chest to cover her pride. Qin Jian said with a smile: "there is nothing to look at originally, what good cover." An Yin gas plug, "it''s nothing to see. I''ve saved that 157 times." Qin Jian disdained to "Yi" a, "you keep saying 157, do you see me slow to start, afraid I forget, from time to time to remind me? If you think it''s too late for me to cash in, we can start now... " An Yin choked, "big sex wolf!" Big sex wolf? Qin Jian suddenly reached out and lifted her chin with a military knife. An Yin looked down at the military knife under his chin. The sharp blade was cold and angry to scold his mother. When someone teases a girl with her fingers, the teased person just needs to push away or avoid it. This bastard uses a knife edge to stick the edge of the knife to his chin, which makes her dare not move. Qin Jian examined an Yin''s black face and said, "men are not lustrous, and women are not supposed to be nuns?" Then, the line of sight moved down, looked from her chest, and then down, the corner of the mouth curled down. The line of sight was like picking out a withered cabbage that was not satisfied with in the market, "what''s the strength of narcissism? Dirty into this virtue, who is interested in touching you?" His face was expressionless and serious, but his words didn''t need to make people spit blood. An Yin small face red white, white black. There was moss in the stone crevice. He pushed her into the crack and rubbed the moss naturally. He made her like this, but he turned her into a piece of mud. "Let''s go." Qin Jian put away his knife, grabbed an Yin''s small hand and dragged her forward. An Yin looked at the killers who were groaning in pain on the ground, "Wow, do you really hit seventy?" "Otherwise?" Qin Jian didn''t look at those people who fell on the ground, took an Yin and stepped over them and walked forward. "You''re so good. I decided to hold your thigh in the future. The third young master is very powerful. When you say east, I will not go west. If you let me go west, I will never go east. I will follow you. " When surrounded by these people, anyin thought they were dead. Now seeing that Qin Jian didn''t lose a hair, she flattened the other party and worshipped him to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian looked back at an Yin, funny and angry, "just now someone said that husband and wife are birds of the same life, but they also fly separately in case of disaster. You and I are nothing. Do you want to be tied together to die? Naturally, we should go our own way. " "It was a mistake." Anyin heaped up a face of dog leg smile, although she knew he could fight, but also did not expect him to hit one to seventy. "You don''t even have to face to survive." An Yin didn''t have a good breath: "face has been lost on you, where is face?" Qin Jian is angry and funny. He pinches one side of an Yin''s face. "What are you doing?" An angry voice. "See how thick your skin is." Anyin angrily took off the hateful claws on her face, "no matter how thick you are." He put on his helmet and gave it to Han Lei Anyin puts on his helmet, picks up the bag on the ground and looks at the thugs on the ground. "Don''t ask them, who sent them here?" "It''s no use asking." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 "What do you mean?" "Just a bunch of thugs." "They are always instructed." "Such people, if you give them some poison, you can cut people with knives, no matter who they are. It''s no use asking. " Judging from their skills and clothes, we can conclude that they are thugs in this area. When Qin Jian started, he smelled that they had just inhaled poison. People who can hire sang Yan will not disclose their details to such a punk. An Yin grew up with Qin Jian when he was young. He knew how strong his judgment was. If he could say that, he must have found something. "But we didn''t ask anything. We didn''t find any clues. We didn''t fight for nothing." "Not for nothing. Their total annihilation will attract the other party''s attention, and the next is the key. " An Yin gets in the car and sits behind Qin Jian. She feels that she hugs his waist and her face is close to his back. Listening to his powerful heartbeat and hanging heart, she just falls down. She is in front of Qin Jian ghost pull, just want to cover up the fear in the heart. He didn''t know that she was stuck in a crack in the stone. She could only hear the sound, but could not see him. That scream, let her nervous fear of a heart tightly shrink into a ball, tight chest pain breathless. For fear that when she came out of the stone wall, she would see him in a pool of blood. At this time, can hold the whole of him, know that he has nothing, still can''t from just flustered. Anyin closed her eyes and inhaled hard. What she smelled was the peculiar smell that came out of him. In the hot weather, he had a fight and was sweating all over. In addition to her familiar body odor, but also with a man''s sweat smell, strong masculine, she not only did not feel disgusted, but felt peace of mind. Qin Jian felt the soft body of the little woman clinging to him, her eyes darkened a little bit. She pretended to be stupid in front of him, thinking he couldn''t see her mind? Her half magic art, against one or two people, may be useful, against 60 or 70 people, how possible? What he said went his own way, but he wanted him to escape by himself. She''s not stupid. She doesn''t know what it would be like if he left and she fell into those hands. Knowing that he might be raped and killed, he still told him to escape alone. Call every day and he demarcation line, to the critical time, she even for his life. What a silly woman. After a long time, anyin''s heart gradually calmed down. She looked up at the man''s helmet faced side, "where are we going now?" "Buy medicine." The medicine anyin wants to buy this time is all used with the black scorpion. It is related to the life of the old man in his family, so he can''t be careless. The old man''s medicine, of course, is the most reassuring thing to watch. In addition, he also took this opportunity to find the culprit who wanted to destroy these drugs. See who wants to kill the old man. "Mingjie said it would be more likely to buy it on the black market." "Then we''ll go to the black market." Anyin first came to longjiangping because longjiangping is closest to Kengkou Township, which has a well-known black market, selling all kinds of rare medicinal materials. An hour later, Qin Jian stopped on a cliff. An Yin looks at the broken suspension bridge, her face is almost green. From the map, after the suspension bridge, we almost arrived at Kengkou township. PS: good night, baby vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 But now that the bridge has been cut off, there is only a detour. If you take a detour, even if you ride a motorcycle, it will take two days. The black market in Kengkou township is open only once a month, and only one night at a time. Tomorrow is the day when the black market opens. If you miss tomorrow, you have to wait for a month. An Yin can''t wait a month. Looking at Qin Jian, seeing Qin Jian looking at the cliff under his feet, he did not show any anxiety. Take out a bottle of mineral water, wash hands, and then take out one or two rolls, and another bottle of water, handed to Qin Jian. No matter how big the trouble is, you have to eat enough to have the strength to think of a way. Qin Jian took it, followed Harley and bit the roll. "Do you know what this river is called?" "It''s called Liuchuan River on the map, but people here call it duanqing." Mingjie tells anyin that when it is easy to buy medicinal materials on the black market, anyin knows the places near the black market and some legends about the river. "It''s said that if you love someone you shouldn''t love, you can forget everything and cut off the evil relationship as long as you jump to the river of broken love." "Do you believe it?" "Of course, who can live in such a fast river. Jump down and die. Of course something''s broken. When the third young master asked me the name of the river, did he have any idea? " "What do you think?" "Cut off love..." Qin Jian looked at her without expression, "I know it''s death to jump down, but I''m stupid? What''s more, I don''t have any feelings to break. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin shut up and looked at the rapids under her feet. She was a little frustrated. She didn''t know which bastard had destroyed the good bridge. "In fact, I really want to jump. If I can get to the opposite bank directly, I won''t have to catch up with the black market." "Then jump." "What?" An Yin''s arm is tight, and she is pulled up by Qin Jian. She is totally unprepared and can''t stand firm. The whole person falls into his arms, and Qin Jian embraces her. "What are you going to do?" An Yin grabs the front of his chest and finally stops. "Jump off the river of love." A smile flashed from the corner of his eye. "Don''t make any noise." Anyin doesn''t believe that he will jump off the river of love, thinking that he suddenly has a bad idea to torture her. The arms around her waist suddenly tightened and her body soared. Ah ah ah! The asshole really jumped. The body falls rapidly. An Yin looks at the torrent that rolls under her body. She is really going to be crazy. "Qin Jian, you want to die, don''t pull me." "Shut up!" Holding an Yin in his arms, Qin Jian suddenly turned a direction in mid air. With one hand, he grasped the tree vine hanging down from the cliff, pushed his feet to the mountain wall, and swung with his strength. In a flash, he had reached the cliff on both sides of Liuchuan river. It is impossible to jump to the opposite side with this swing. Anyin was nervous and didn''t even dare to breathe. Seeing that the two have reached the limit of the rattan swing, they have to fall back again. Qin Jian grabs the rattan''s hand and throws the rattan out. The vine caught a vine hanging from the opposite stone wall. Qin Jian''s hand holding the rattan slightly relaxed, and their bodies suddenly slipped. Seeing that they were close to the knot of two vines, he caught the vine with his foot, and suddenly let go of his hand, and they immediately fell down. Anyin was scared to death. Suddenly, an Yin looks up and finds that Qin Jian has already grasped another vine. They are swinging towards the opposite bank. When their bodies exceed the cliff on the opposite bank, Qin Jian releases his hand, embraces her and turns around in mid air and falls lightly on the opposite cliff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 With her feet on the ground, anyin couldn''t stand on her legs and sat down on the ground. "Qin Jian, you madman." Qin Jian squatted down in front of an Yin and pulled his sleeve to wipe the sweat on her forehead. "I don''t know how many killers are lurking along the mountain road across the river. You don''t mind the trouble. I''m tired." The broken mark of the suspension bridge is a new mark that was just cut off. It''s easy to think that the suspension bridge was broken to kill their lives. Break the suspension bridge and force them to follow the mountain road. Therefore, the other side is still ambush in front of someone. "But if it falls, no one will find the dead body." "Didn''t it fall?" Qin Jian''s tone was light, and he didn''t take the action just now. "What if?" "Nothing in case." "No more cars?" Anyin turns around. The Harley they rode is still on the other side. "Call the police. Naturally someone will take it to the vehicle management office, and then it will be good to go to the vehicle management office." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin is speechless. Get up and walk on her own. She doesn''t want to be with this bastard. She should be scared to death before being killed. "Well, you''re not afraid of a killer lurking in front of you?" "Isn''t it lying in ambush on the opposite mountain road?" "Who can say that clearly." Anyin stops and takes a breath. Endure. For life, endure! Turn around, walk to Qin Jian side, wait for him to walk together. He looked down at her face and turned away. Qin Jian said: "the front is Bayi Town, you go yourself, we''ll see you in the black market." Then he turned and left. "Hello." Anyin couldn''t believe what she heard. Looking at Qin Jian walking away, she came back to herself. He left her here alone. "You said there was a killer ambush?" "If you dare to go down the mountain alone, this small problem should not be difficult for you." Qin Jian did not turn back, only came his cold and hateful voice. "I don''t have money. How can I buy medicine?" a minor question? Those killers all carry knives, and any one of them can cut her off, or is it a small problem? In addition, Mingjie said that she was received, so she only gave her the prescription, not the money to buy the medicine. "When you buy medicine, you''ll be paid." "Should I be killed, would someone pay for the coffin?" "Well, there are." "You are such an asshole." Anyin was so suffocated that her lungs almost burst. Qin Jian doesn''t look back at an Yin, but she can imagine how furious she is at this time. He would not tell her that if he crossed the Liuchuan River, it was his territory, and no one could hurt her on his territory. As for the place he was going to, he could not take her with him and let her risk. Qin Jian turns the intersection ahead. There is a Ferrari on the side of the road. Jin Peng leans on the hood and plays with his mobile phone. Seeing Qin Jian coming, he stands up straight and throws the car key to Qin Jian. In addition, he took out three photos and handed them to Qin Jian. Three photos of the same woman, different ages. One is an old photo a few years ago, only sixteen or seventeen years old. He looks good, but he has a fierce face, especially those eyes, uninhibited and wild. The other is a recent photo, twenty-three years old, not before the childish, uninhibited wild also convergence clean, cool and arrogant. She was the deputy commander of the bounty hunter who had recently parachuted in. And the last one is a picture of permission to be with a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 The man is tall and tall. It''s just a silhouette, but Qin Jian recognizes the man in the picture -- Rongxun! Although it was unexpected, Qin Jian thought about all kinds of contacts of Rongxun, and it was clear. Qin Jian looked at the photo, "is the news reliable?" "No mistake." Qin Jian nodded, handed back the photo to Jinpeng, got on the bus, and Ferrari flew away. Jin Peng put his mobile phone into his jeans pocket and walked away unsteadily. **** half an hour later, Qin Jian entered penghe township. This seemingly ordinary village is actually a killer village. Every villager here is a first-class killer. Brother Xu is one of the killers here. Later, a mysterious man conquered the killer village and established the "love hall". Although the mysterious man established the "love hall", he only became the head of the "love hall". The big leader was the village head of the killer village, and the second leader was the village head''s sister sang Qianhui. The mysterious man did not stay in the "love hall" for a long time, so he gave permission. Now it seems that the mysterious man was Rong Xun. Qin Jian took a deep breath. When Rongxun was about to join the army, he could not mix in the society any more, so he left the "love hall". He grew up with Rongxun, so he should have absolute trust in Rongxun. But I don''t know why, when he faced Rongxun, he always kept a hand. There''s no reason, it''s just an instinctive reaction. He tried to analyze why he wanted to keep a hand on Rongxun, but he couldn''t get the answer. But he followed his instinctive instincts. Now seeing this picture, he understood. Because Rongxun also had some reservations about him. In those years, although the people of the friendship hall were engaged in the business of taking people''s money to relieve disasters, they also paid attention to morality when they took over the business. But in recent years, the head of the village has passed the position of the leader to his son Jiang tiangan, and sang Qianhui has also passed on the position of the second leader to his nephew. However, the newly appointed second in charge, because the child is sick, has been taking the child to seek medical treatment all the year round, and does not care about the affairs of the friendship hall. When Qin Jian sees Ding Hong and her children, he can be sure that Ding Hong''s husband sangyan is the current second leader of the love hall. Jiang tiangan took charge of the Qing Yi Tang, and went back to the business of taking money to buy his life. He killed for all the powerful forces. He lost the word "righteousness" before. In addition, a large number of mobs joined the brotherhood. Qin Jian paid attention to the change of the Qing Yi Tang. Qin Jian sent people to investigate the Qing Yi Tang secretly. The spies brought back news that the permission of Daisan to be in charge of the house was unknown. All the lists were followed by Jiang tiangan, the great leader. There is only one place to call in some people to intercept him and anyin in in such a short time - love hall! At the moment when Qin Jian entered penghe Township, the sight of all the people in the village fell on him. Qin Jian walked into the village without seeing it. He stopped in front of the biggest house, looked up at the three big words "love hall" on the plaque, and stepped up the steps. Several people flashed out of the room and stopped him. "Who are you looking for?" "Permission." At that time, he was allowed to sign an agreement with him that the well water would not invade the river. However, today, sixty or seventy people in the Qing Yi hall killed him and surrounded him. He had to calculate the account. "She doesn''t care about the affair of the friendship hall for a long time. If you want to find her, go elsewhere." Sure enough! This result was expected by Qin. Permission to leave love hall is to go abroad to join the bounty hunter organization. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 "It doesn''t matter if permission doesn''t exist. You can also tell me who made the list that killed me." "We don''t know who made the list, but we know that if we kill you, we can get the reward. Kill him, brothers. This head is worth 30000. " All the killers in the village immediately surrounded Qin Jian. Qin Jian is dumbfounded, only 30000, it seems that the person who orders does not know his real identity. People who don''t know his identity are not worth his trouble. A quarter of an hour later, Qin Jian ignored the wounded soldiers and generals on the ground behind him and walked out of penghe Township with blood. ***** Bayi Town is an area under the jurisdiction of ethnic minorities. It has a variety of preferential policies. In addition, it is difficult for the government to intervene in the control. It basically belongs to the "three no matter" area. People and snakes are mixed together, which leads to a large number of black market transactions. There is no thing you can''t buy in Bayi, only something you can''t afford. Although the statement is exaggerated, it also shows the strength of the black market in Bayi. In this way, anyin thought it would be a mess, fighting and selling. Unexpectedly, when I entered the town, I unexpectedly found that Bayi was a very prosperous peace Town. All the things anyin wants to buy are medicinal materials. Although some of them are expensive, they are cabbage compared with all kinds of valuable treasures. So don''t worry about the black market. With one day to go before the black market opened, anyin decided to find a hotel to have a good meal and sleep to replenish her strength. Passing by a small stall, I saw a hairpin on the stall very unique. I couldn''t help stopping and picking up that hairpin to have a close look. Suddenly a hand touched her buttocks, and an Yin was furious. Dare to eat my aunt''s tofu! An Yin grabs the hand that makes a next move, turn around, one slap fan past. Suddenly, he saw that it was a boy of seven or eight years old. He could not help but feel a little stunned. He changed his hand to scratch. He pinched the urchin''s ear and scolded: "kid, it''s hard to learn at a young age. Say, which child, take me to your parents. " Although an Yin is not very old now, she is fierce and powerful. The urchin looked a little scared and listened to her saying that he wanted to find his parents. He was flustered and said, "don''t go to my mother. My mother will beat me." "If you are afraid of fighting, how dare you learn to be bad?" "Someone gave me money to touch you. It''s none of my business." "Who let you touch it?" At this time, another hand touched her other buttocks, this time, not only touched, but also grasped. An Yin was very angry. Looking back, she was also a boy of seven or eight years old. This boy is different from the urchin she caught. He has a fine face, a fitting shirt and trousers. He is clean and clean. He is a child of a well-educated family. But his hand was still clutching her buttocks. He looks like a man and does animal work. Seeing an Yin, the boy looks at him and smiles at her. A evil spirit floats on his small face. "He gave me money and let me touch you," cried the urchin who twisted his ear Anyin pretty face suddenly collapsed, let go of the urchin''s hand and grabbed at the boy. The boy didn''t hide and let her grasp the wrist. An Yin said with a black face: "it''s so bad at a young age. I won''t look for your parents. I''ll teach you on behalf of your mother." With a slap on the boy''s butt. PS: asking for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 The boy didn''t expect an Yin to spank his butt. He was stunned. After a while, his face turned red and said, "you How can you spank me? " "If you play rogue, I can fight." The boy glared at her and said nothing after all. His delicate little face showed a stubborn, an Yin looked at his eyes, raised his hand, and could not fight down. She threw away his hand and said: "don''t do this next time, or it won''t be as simple as being spanked." The boy suddenly said, "I just want to see if you are beautiful enough." Poof! An Yin spurt, pretty face layer by layer black down, is her face long in the butt? "You have eyes on your face. Am I beautiful or not? If you can''t see, you need to touch it with your hand?" "It''s just the face." The boy didn''t look ashamed at all, and said solemnly: "the brothers said that whether a woman is beautiful or not should not only look at her face, but also her figure. If you have a good figure, you can see whether your hips are up or not. But you are so ugly that you can''t see at all. You can only touch it. " Anyin is wearing a loose T-shirt that covers her hips. She can''t see her hips. What a mess of brothers, actually in front of the children to say such words, too low. An Yin was childish smile, pinched his face, "I don''t know what kind of people your brothers are, but if you touch other girls, you will be beaten." The boy turned his lips and didn''t agree, but he didn''t refute it. An Yin looks at the time is not early, should find a hotel to stay, turn around to leave. Looking at an Yin''s back, the boy called, "I''m here to send you something." "What?" Anyin turns around. She doesn''t know who is going to give her something. Is it Qin Jian? But she and he separated soon, he wanted to give her something, just can give, there is no reason to separate, let a child she does not know to hand over. The boy took out a small piece of bamboo from his pocket and handed it over. Anyin takes it. The bamboo looks nothing special, but it''s cold and smooth like ice jade. Bewildered, he looked at the boy and said, "what is this? Who asked you to give it to me?" "This is a card from the space station. If you take this card to the space station, they will give you something. As for who gave it to you, you will know when you read it. " "But I don''t know where the space station is." Anyin has never heard of such a place as the space station and thinks it is the exclusive storage place of this place. The space station is a keepsake station set up by alien races in the place of human beings. Without any guide, human beings can''t find it. "I can take you, but you have to pay." "What do you want? I don''t think I can afford it. " "I want you to tell me about you and Rongxun." Rongxun! An Yin is stunned for a moment. What can she and Rongxun do? Seeing anyin, the boy frowned and said, "what''s up? Tell me how you and Rongxun got to know each other. I''ll take you to the space station. " Anyin first met Rongxun on the day when Zhang Li planned to sell her to Xiang Yongquan Anyin wondered why the boy was interested in her and Rongxun and asked, "do you know Rongxun?" "Of course." "How do you know him?" "I can''t tell you. Can you tell me if you want to go to the space station?" "Go." "Then you take something and tell me about you and Rongxun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 "Good." Anyin and Rongxun have no secret, and she has guessed that Rongxun sent her something. Although Xun can send a letter to her child, it shows why she can''t be trusted. "What''s your name?" "Rong Yu." Rong Yu said that, found an Yin pick eyebrows, only to find his own slip of the tongue, quickly shut up, but said the words, spilled water, has been unable to take back. Rongxun, Rongyu! "Are you brothers?" Anyin looks at the boy again. His eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Rongxun. Anyin smiles and turns out to be the Rong family. "Cousins." Rong Yu looked around and said, "don''t tell anyone else." "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret." An Yin pinched his beautiful face. Rong Yu frowned and took off her hand in disgust. "I''m not a child anymore." Anyin raised eyebrows, "clearly is a child." Rong Yu was so angry that he turned around and left. Anyin quickly followed up. Rong Yu takes an Yin into a small but unimportant grocery store. The boss looked up at them, cold light, ignore, continue to look at their own books. The clerk came up and said, "what do you want, girl?" Rong Yu said, "let''s get things." The shop assistant looked at the boss quickly. The boss immediately swept away his indifference and put on a look of joy when he saw the gold master. He put down the account book and trotted over, "let''s go home?" Rong Yu nodded. "Two, please." The boss quickly opened the door of the inner room. Anyin followed the boss through a small courtyard and entered the opposite room. When the boss opened the secret door and went through the secret door, it turned out to be a valley. The pavilions in the valley were very elegant and chic. But if you look closely, you will find that the pavilion is made of mahogany. Anyin was surprised that such a luxurious place was behind the humble little grocery store. The boss led an Yin to a mechanism wall, "girl, please take a piece of card." Anyin takes out the bamboo card, and the boss inserts the bamboo card into the mechanism bayonet. A sound of starting the mechanism rings. After a while, a mahogany box slides in front of them. The boss opened the box and took out a black card. This black card is different from the black card. I don''t know what it is for. The boss carefully put the card in an Yin''s hand, with a smile on her face, "girl, you can use it, you can spend unlimited, and the password is your birthday." Unlimited consumption? Is this a shopping card? "Excuse me, boss. What kind of card is this?" "This is a black market card. You don''t need to bring any extra money with you. Whatever you buy, you can swipe this card. " Unlimited consumption card, how big the pen, no wonder the boss smile so dogleg appearance. Anyin feels that she is a sheep to be slaughtered in the eyes of the boss. The boss didn''t know what he was thinking when he saw an Yin, and he didn''t know if he said, "girl, if you can''t use it, you can demonstrate it here." "No more." Anyin put away the card. She couldn''t confirm whether the card was given to her by Rongxun. Even if it was given by Rongxun, she couldn''t understand why Rongxun wanted to card her. And, no matter whose card it is, she can''t abuse other people''s money. Rong Yu pulled the sleeve of La an Yin, "it''s your turn to pay me." "Well, I''ll tell you." Anyin takes Rongyu''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Rong Yu was still a child. Zhang Li sold her to Xiang Yongquan for money. Anyin didn''t mention it. Just say, that day, she met with some trouble, and then went to find Qi Bai, and then met Rong Xun. "That''s it?" "Yes, that''s it." When anyin and Rongxun met for the first time, Rongxun saw her unbearable side. It was not so good "Do you like him?" "Yes, he''s the chief of the army. He keeps the country conservative. Of course I like him." Anyin, ha ha, love soldiers, is the common people should do. "If you like him, why don''t you marry him?" "Poof..." An Yin vomited blood. She could hardly keep up with the child''s thinking, "why should I marry him?" "Don''t you like him?" "There are many kinds of likes For example, the love between family members and friends, etc Not all of you like to be married "It''s your flower heart." Rong Yu''s delicate face went black. "You don''t understand that kind of thing between men and women." Anyin pinched his face. "OK, I''ll take the things. The story is over. I have to go." With that, let him go. "I am not a child, you are not allowed to pinch my face." An Yin doesn''t look back and raises her hand. Suddenly, Rong Yu''s voice came from behind, "you are very beautiful. I like you. If you don''t marry Rongxun, I will marry you when I grow up. " An Yin is dumbfounded, this little fart child. There is only one hotel in Bayi. Usually, the business is so cold that it drives away flies. However, as soon as the black market opens, there is a shortage of guest rooms. Even the grocery room is occupied. Anyin went to Bayi Town for the first time. She didn''t know what was going on here. She went straight to the counter and said, "boss, open a single room." "No, not to mention a single room, but a grocery room." The boss raised his head and glanced at someone. Seeing an Yin''s face, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and called out a photo in the phone. The girl in the photo is an Yin. The boss took out a room card, called an Yin, who was planning to leave, and put on a flattering smile, "your room." This is a VIP room, and the price is ten times that of other rooms. Those who can afford this kind of room are the distinguished guests who can''t afford to offend them. "Don''t you say there''s no room left?" An Yin looks at the boss with vigilance. She has only been encircled once. The sudden change of boss''s attitude makes her have to be careful. "The existing room is really gone. This is the room reserved by our boss." "Who is your boss?" The boss pointed to the wall behind him, "the big boss told me that you can eat and live, and the pass for the night market has been completed. You can go when it''s time." Anyin looked along his fingers. There was an exclusive sign of Qin''s Qin on the wall. She bowed her head and laughed. The guy didn''t care about her. "Control food, live and pass, and use money as well?" "The boss didn''t give orders. We didn''t take care of it." The boss''s face is dogleg smile, but the answer is not ambiguous. The lobby was very noisy, but it was very quiet when entering the room. The room was antique and beautifully furnished. And there is a natural hot spring pool in the compartment, so it''s not even necessary to let the shop assistant take a hot bath. Anyin didn''t expect that there would be such a good environment in the hotel which looked like a little humble outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 After anyin enters the room, the next door opens, and a ghost like figure flashes out. He takes down the room card of 1002 outside his own door and exchanges it with that of anyin''s 1001. The door next door closed silently again, as if nothing had happened. Anyin rubbed the moss all over the mountain wall. The moss had already dried up and stretched her skin tightly. In addition, she was sweating all over her body. Looking at the hot spring in the compartment, I can''t help but take off my clothes and soak myself in the hot spring. Qin Jian fights. She is not directly stained with blood, but she always feels that the smell of blood is on her body and can''t disperse. For her, it is more urgent for her to take a bath and wash off the odor than to have a big meal. When anyin is in a comfortable bath, a man appears outside the door. He looks at the number 1002 of anyin''s room, turns and knocks on the door of 1001 next door to her. The man didn''t see it. When he appeared at the door of the guest room, another pair of eyes was behind the door of another room, staring at him through a video phone. opened a girl as like as two peas, but only a large bathing robe wrapped around her body. Her hair was not covered, and her face was half wet. It seemed that she had just finished bathing and had not had time to dress neatly. The man handed over a small box, "girl, this is what our young master asked me to give you." The girl hesitated for a moment, then reached out to pick up, "who is your young master?" At the same time, it seems that the girl who stabs a knife in her eyes will not be cruel. However, the girl was so quick that he grabbed his wrist step by step. A clever force turned his hand upside down. The knife did not penetrate the girl''s abdomen, but into her own stomach. All this was so fast that the man opened his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him in disbelief, "you are not..." The girl raised her hand and grabbed the hair on her head and tore it off on both sides. Suddenly, the thin girl was tall and turned into a cold and beautiful woman. However, the woman''s eyes were full of cold and murderous intent, which made people look at her. The man''s face suddenly changed, "Xu You are permission... " The woman said, "who is she?" Blue light, thin as cicada wing blade cut the throat of the man, the man fell on his back, staring at death. Until the moment before he died, I remembered that he was good at bone shrinking and was good at changing faces. Permit looks back and looks at Rong Xun, who is sitting on the sofa in the room. Rongxun was handsome and handsome in casual clothes. With a glance at permission, he got up, with his mobile phone in one hand and his trousers pocket in the other, and came out. Rongxun stepped over the corpse on the ground and left the guest room. Qin Jian, who is behind the door of the next room, watched Rong Xun leave and then looked to the permitted room. Two people came out of the room. They quickly put the body into a luggage bag, and quickly cleaned up the blood on the ground. Then he left with the luggage bag, which was quick and quick. Permit closes the room and calms down outside as if nothing had happened. Qin also retreated from the door. Rong Xun left the hotel and went to the elegant room of the opposite restaurant, where Jiang tiangan, the current great leader of the Qing Yi Tang, sat in the elegant room. PS: good night, continue to ask for tickets!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 Seeing Rongxun, Jiang tiangan immediately stood up and laughed, "rongshao, you are willing to show up at last." Rongxun stood at the door, looked at Jiang tiangan coldly for a while, then walked into the private room. Jiang Qiangan''s subordinates quickly closed the private room door. Rongxun sat down at the table without saying a word. Jiang tiangan poured the wine for Rongxun, and he held the wine bowl, "this bowl of wine will bring you wind." Rongxun held the wine bowl and piled it on the table. Jiang tiangan changed his face, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, "Rongxun, what do you mean?" "I''m no longer a member of the brotherhood. I don''t know what to say." Rong Xun''s tone was cold. He didn''t let his brother and sister set up the brothel, but he didn''t let him go. As a result, after Jiang tiangan took over the Qing Yi Tang from the village head, he directly turned it into a black society organization. When Jiang tiangan turned Qing Yi Tang into a killer organization, he knew that Rongxun would come to him. But I didn''t expect that Rongxun would come back so fast that there was no time to whitewash the peace and cover everything up. "Although you are not a member of the friendship hall, you are also the one who goes out of the hall. When people go away, love is still there, right "Love?" Rongxun''s mouth sparked a scornful sneer, "when you know that sangyan can not even die for glybera, but also use glybera as bait to let him complete the mission that is impossible to complete, there is no brotherhood." When Rongxun left the love hall, sang Yan had not returned to the love hall. Rong Xun did not see sang Yan and did not know sang Yan. But after all, he founded it. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. Especially after returning to Seoul, he sent people to search the bottom of the hall. "If you haven''t, who knows you can''t? Besides, if my second brother didn''t insist on glybera, I wouldn''t take that list. " Rongxun snorted coldly, "I won''t talk about sangyan, but I''ll talk about this list about anyin. I said that anyone can touch the little woman, but you still send someone to kill her. When you take the order, you don''t even have the basic meaning. There is nothing left between me and the love hall. " After the village head passed on the love hall to Jiang tiangan, Jiang tiangan, relying on his previous fame, colluded with the dignitaries of all walks of life to do some unseen business for them. Instead, he was ostracized by the help team who had tasted the sweetness, so he left the friendship hall and went abroad. With the permission to leave, people who did not agree with Jiang tiangan''s practice left the Qing Yi Tang one after another, and the last bit of conscience of the Qing Yi Tang was gone. When Rongxun tracked sangyan, he found that sangyan was actually a member of the love hall, and then he began to pay attention to the trend of the brothel. After receiving the news, Jiang tiangan received a list today. Rongxun thought it was the follow-up of sangyan''s mission, so he asked permission to check and found out that the only two people Jiang tiangan was going to kill were photos and no identity records. They were 30000 yuan each. It is impossible for sangyan''s employer to offer such a low price as 30000 yuan with expensive glybera as bait. From this point of view, this list, but the time and the matter he checked coincided, there is nothing to do with it. It''s the police''s business to buy murderers with money. It has nothing to do with their military. Rongxun did not intend to pay attention to it. But he was afraid of missing a clue, so he asked permission to pass the photo to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 I didn''t expect that the first photo was Qin Jian. When he saw the photo of Qin Jian, he felt that the person who wanted to kill Qin Jian was ridiculous. He didn''t even know who the other party was. He dared to make a list. Jiang tiangan, who took the order, was even more ridiculous. He didn''t understand Qin Jian''s identity, so he took the list carelessly. Qin Jian is the successor of the Qin family. Who can tie him up? Even if he wants half of the property of the Qin family, he will give it to him. It''s a joke to buy his life for 30000 yuan. In addition, Qin Jian himself stepped on both black and white, not only to have means, but also to have great ability. Such a person''s head, 30 million no one dare to pick up, let alone 30000 yuan. Jiang tiangan forgot his surname in order to curry favor with the man on the list. After looking at the picture of Qin Jian, I saw another one, but it made his heart suddenly tense - an Yin! He immediately contacted the village head and asked the village head to tell Jiang tiangan to return the list. He would never allow an Yin hair. But Jiang tiangan finally sent out a killer. "Qing Yi Tang always stresses credit. How can you regret after receiving the list?" Jiang tiangan knew that Rongxun would ask about the list. "Can''t you go back on your word, or are you afraid of offending the person who ordered it?" Rong Xun''s heart was even colder than the last bit of warmth. "Since I founded the Qing Yi Tang, in those years, no one said that the Qing Yi Tang did not have credit. After two years in your hands, the Qing Yi Tang became worried about credit." Jiang tiangan was so angry that he slapped the table and said, "Rongxun, do you mean that you created the friendship hall alone? When my father was in the prison, he handed over a group of brothers to you. Can you set up a love hall without my father''s brothers? I think you are not for that woman, but you want to break the bridge and get rid of the friendship hall, so that the military will not investigate you. " Rongxun sneered and laughed, the "brothers"? What else can the gang of thugs handed over by the village head to bully old and young women? When he founded the love hall, those rubbish saw that they were going to live on the edge of a knife, and they found all kinds of excuses to slip away. Later, when the village head was released from prison, those talents came out one by one, surrounded by the village head to do some sneaking things. He dealt with them severely and became honest. "I don''t care what you think, and I''m not interested in it. I''m here to tell you, don''t bump into my hand. Otherwise, if I can build a love hall, I can destroy it. " Rong Xun said that and resolutely left. Jiang tiangan hated to gnaw his teeth. The man outside, waiting for Rongxun to leave, entered the private room and walked to Jiang tiangan. "Boss, what should I do now?" "I found a chance to be him." "Yes." "Have you heard from the people who went to the hotel?" "Not back, probably not." "How could it be? It''s clear that the girl can''t do martial arts. " My subordinates have not answered yet. A soft voice from a woman said, "she doesn''t know martial arts, but her companion''s Kung Fu is very good." Jiang tiangan heard this voice, look a stiff, but soon said with a smile: "sister-in-law how come?" "I''m here to see the list of rewards, which is glybera''s. If it works, I''ll finish what my husband hasn''t done." Out of the shadow, a slender figure of ANA emerges. Her beautiful and gentle face is displayed in the sun. Her old cloth clothes can''t cover her beauty. It is Ding Hong who knows the news of her husband''s death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 Jiang tiangan swallowed his mouth and said, "I''m very sorry for the accident of the second younger brother. This matter will never be easy to forget. The younger brother and sister are a woman''s family and still have children. It''s up to the elder brother to decide everything for you." Ding Hong went to the table, white hands over the table, leaving something on the table. Jiang tiangan looked down at the table. There was a dragonfly on the table. The dragonfly was so lifelike that he could not believe what he saw, "Blue Dragonfly!" The keepsake of blue dragonfly, the first killer of the underworld. Eight years ago, the blue dragonfly suddenly disappeared on the road, without any news. Some people said that she had retired, others said she was dead. But since no one had ever seen her face, no one knew whether she had retired or died. Jiang tiangan looks at Ding Hong''s quiet face. Eight years ago, sang Yan rescued a woman who was dying of a disease. After her illness recovered, she married sang Yan. Is she actually a blue dragonfly? Ding Hong''s palm caresses the dragonfly again. The dragonfly flies out of her hand and plunges into the tea cup on the table. The dragonfly''s feet penetrate the wall of the tea cup and nail on the cup, just like a dragonfly resting on the tea cup. "Am I qualified for that list?" "Enough, enough, of course enough!" Dragonfly''s first killer, Tian Feng LAN, didn''t know that he was afraid and weak. "List." Don''t beat around the bush. "The second younger brother''s mission failed. The list has been However, I can contact the buyer again and get the list back. " Rong Xun provoked Jiang tiangan. In order to fight against Rongxun, Jiang tiangan urgently needed to supplement his strength. If he could take blue dragonfly under his command, the strength of Qing Yi Tang would be enough to be recognized by that one. Ding Hongdao: "tell me the contact information of the buyer, I will find him by myself, and the Commission will be yours." "It''s against the rules." Jiang tiangan was embarrassed, but he snorted in his stomach. "The rules can be changed, but my kids don''t have time to wait." Ding Hong was also born as a killer before. It is not Jiang tiangan who can deceive him. "The second brother is gone. The second brother''s child is my child. I will contact the buyer as soon as possible. I will never miss my nephew''s treatment." Jiang tiangan was very dissatisfied because of the failure of the deal. He was worried about how to regain the important position of that person. The appearance of Ding Hong made him know that the opportunity was coming. How could he let Ding Hong leave him? "Well, I''ll get the result tomorrow." Ding Hong finished and turned to the door. Although she has ignored things on the road for many years, her eyesight has not weakened. With Jiang tiangan''s tone, she knows that he will not tell her. Although Ding Hong hated Jiang tiangan for being mean, she had to bow her head to ask for help. "Brother and sister, don''t go in a hurry..." "Anything else?" "If my nephew is ill, I will do my best, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "If you take the list, you will become a member of the brothel, and you will be loyal to it until you die." "If I can cure my child, not to mention joining the brotherhood, I will die." "My sister-in-law is really funny. After seeing so many doctors, my nephew can''t be cured. Who can promise to cure him? What I''m talking about is that from the moment you get the list, you are a member of the friendship hall. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Ding Hong''s face changed slightly. "My husband said that as long as there are enough glybera, my child can be cured." "I also know this. My sister-in-law doesn''t like to listen to this, but how can there be absolute in this world?" Jiang tiangan sneered, "younger brother and sister should not think of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?" Ding Hong''s ear seems to ring an Yin''s voice -- "Professor Xiang''s medical skills are really good. If you go to him, maybe you can cure your son''s disease. Ding Hong, think about it and give your child a chance to live. It''s also a chance for you. " Ding Hong takes a deep breath. No matter whether Xiang''s family name can really cure her children, they are enemies of killing her husband. "Is there any glybera in that man?" "Isn''t glybera expensive? It''s not so rare that you can''t buy it with money, but what''s the status of the family? Don''t mention glybera, even if it is more rare than glybera, people can bring it out. " "Well, I believe you, but if you don''t get enough glybera, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ding Hong said and left. Jiang tiangan and other Ding Hong''s figures disappeared at the door, and his face suddenly collapsed. He cursed: "Stinky ladies, don''t think you are a blue dragonfly, so you can sit in front of me. One day, I want you to lick Laozi''s second son and treat me comfortably." His subordinates came up and said, "big brother, is that to contact that one?" "What''s the hurry?" Jiang tiangan glared at his subordinates. "But the second sister-in-law''s child..." "I haven''t died for so many years. How can I die in a short time? It''s too easy for her to cherish. She has to let her be anxious and talk about it when she is too anxious. " "However, I was the second in charge of the mission failed, that person has a lot of opinions on us, and I don''t know whether it can be set up on line." "Isn''t there Wang Wendong? As long as we kill them, Wang Wendong will help us. " "But they are not so easy to deal with." "We were too careless before. Next time we''ll send the right people." "Yes, but the second sister-in-law wants enough glybera. Glybera is very rare. She has never heard of mass production. Who really has so many glybera? In case you can''t take it out at that time... " "Glybera is such a rare thing. Who has seen it? If that guy doesn''t have so many glybera, she doesn''t know. " "We don''t know each other, the hospital can''t not know..." "When the time comes, we should have a good relationship. Those doctors will get benefits. If you ask them to say anything, they will say anything. Black can be turned into white. She knows a fart. " His subordinates looked at Jiang tiangan in dismay and felt that it was not appropriate to do so, but he did not dare to say anything. "Big brother, something happened." There was a flurry of people running in. "What''s the fuss about?" "Penghe township has been selected, and all the people left behind are finished." "Who did it?" "Thirty thousand dollars." "What 30000 yuan?" "The fourth in charge of penghe township was tied up at the entrance of the village with a piece of paper on his forehead with a reward of 30000 yuan." Jiang tiangan''s face suddenly changed. The person who ordered the order was Wang Wendong, a member of the Wang family of the four major families. Xiang Shaolong''s list was led by Wang Wendong. When the mission failed, he asked Wang Wendong to help him speak good words in front of him. Wang Wendong said that it was OK to help him, but with conditions. The condition is to take the lives of these two people, 30000 yuan per person. PS: I don''t remember whose girl Wang Wendong is. Let''s go back to chapter 1057. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Generally speaking, when a customer places an order, he does not ask the reason, but will set the price according to the identity of the other party. When Wang Wendong saw that he did not immediately agree, he was immediately upset. He said that these two people were just the students in Xuanmen. He didn''t dare to start. Could the one in charge still look up to him? Wang Wendong also said that since he was timid and insincere, he could not help him to speak well in front of him. He thought to himself, how old can a young master of a rich family attract? He was afraid that Wang Wendong was so angry that he didn''t help him. He agreed without thinking about it. He didn''t check the details of the two men. It happened that someone saw the two men go to longjiangping. According to the time, they should have gone to the black market. He immediately sent people out. Wang Wendong said that the boy had good Kung Fu, so he sent more people. I didn''t expect the boy to be so terrible. Not only did he abolish the more than 70 people he sent, but also found penghe Township and took them to penghe Tangkou. Only then did he realize that Wang Wendong was hiding something from him. These two people are not as simple as Wang Wendong said. "Go and find out what the boy is from." "Yes." His subordinates ran away in a hurry. **** Rongxun left the hotel and returned to the hotel. Room numbers 1001 and 1002 have been changed back. Rongxun opened the door of room 1002 and went in. After entering the room, I saw the cool and gorgeous woman sitting on the sofa -- permit. "You haven''t gone yet?" "Wait for you." Permit gets up, takes out a bottle of water from the refrigerator and throws it to Rongxun. Rongxun sat down on the sofa, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a drink. Permit walked to the window, bowed his head to light a cigarette, looked at the man sitting on the sofa, "why don''t you ask me about my trip abroad?" "Did you join the hunter organization?" "Do you know?" "Well." "You always dislike the bounty hunter. Since you know, why do you see me is just like nothing?" "Every man has his own way of life, and I have only one word to say." "What?" "The domestic Hunter organizations are so corrupt that they will be destroyed one day. You can do it yourself." "Don''t worry, I won''t get involved." "If you and amah get on a boat, I''ll see you chopped to pieces." Permit laughs. "You''re still so ruthless." "It''s a heartless person. It''s not love." "Well What about the girl? There''s always a reason for you to protect her like this? " "It''s none of your business." "When you''ve done with me, you say it has nothing to do with me. Do you want to go too far?" "Come on, don''t talk. I have an appointment. It''s time for you to go. " "OK, goodbye." Permit put out the cigarette end and leave room 1002. When she walked out of the hotel with a tall boy, she brushed her shoulder. A very young face, but three-dimensional facial features, very handsome. What a handsome boy. Permission couldn''t help but look at it. But the boy didn''t even glance at her from the corner of his eye, and walked straight away, only throwing her a back of the head. Jin Peng didn''t stop until he turned around and looked at the permitted projection in the mirror beside him. Strange. Generally, bounty hunters have a smell of blood. But the woman didn''t have that smell. Jin Peng thought for a while, but he didn''t think of any reason. He went on. Finally, he stopped at the door of room 1002 and knocked. Inside came Rongxun''s voice, "come in." PS: for tickets, it will be updated in the evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Jin Peng twisted the door handle and entered the room. Rong Xun sat on the sofa, "there is water in the refrigerator. If you want to drink it, take it by yourself." Jin Peng opened the refrigerator door, looked for a can of frozen coffee, opened the lid and took a big drink, then sat down on another sofa, "what do you want me for?" "Do me a favor." "What''s up?" Rongxun took out a chain from his trouser pocket and threw it to Jinpeng. "Go to the black market and sell this." Jin Peng looked at the delicate chain in his hand, "how to sell it?" Rong Xun explained the method again. "Yes." Jin Peng agreed. Rongxun''s mobile phone light is flashing. He turns on the text message, which is sent by the family manager. [Rong Shao, Qin Jian asked me for the lost records of children in our family 18 years ago. Do I agree or refuse? ¡¿ after reading the text message, Rongxun''s eyes were slightly heavy. Did Qin Jian begin to doubt anyin''s life experience? Reply: [give me the list. ¡¿ the steward quickly sent the list to Rongxun''s email address. Rong Xun called Qin Jian and said, "the list can be given to you, but there are some things we have to make clear." "Say it Qin Jian is crisp and neat, without any more words. "If anyin is magic, you should know what it means." Rongxun took a deep breath. Anyin was a mystery. Qin Jian frowned: "an Yin is the charm?" Meizu has an unwritten rule. If you are single, if the woman you want to marry is a Meizu woman, that woman must marry the patriarch unconditionally. Rongxun is a small patriarch of the Meizu, but he is still unmarried! "Maybe!" "Whether she is charming or not, she will not marry you." "Oh?" "She grew up in my East Pavilion and has nothing to do with you Meizu." "Feelings, you take her as a child''s daughter-in-law." "Yes, she is my adopted daughter-in-law. What''s the matter?" "Saner, mujiayin is your medicine." "Your cousin, you can keep it for yourself. I can''t bear it." "You want to ruin the marriage?" "Otherwise?" "You have to talk to the twilight family." "I''m not going to bother you about this, major general." "I''m too lazy to worry about other things, but I can''t just sit around and ignore anyin." "You have to make sense of it." "Saner, I''ll put it off. If anyin is a charm, I will marry her. " "Why are you "You can''t fix the poison in your body. I can''t let you only care about your own happiness for two years, stretch your legs and hang up, but let an Yin be a widow. " "Don''t worry, I''ll live a long time." "Then I''ll keep my eyes wide open." Qin hang up the phone, handsome face cold down. There is a message prompt in the mobile email. Qin Jian opens the mailbox, which contains the lost record form of Meizu children. He looked at it carefully and none of them met the requirements. Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief. People with double genes are not necessarily charming **** anyin was full of food and sleep in the inn, and it was dark when she woke up. I took my cell phone, no calls, no text messages. Anyin calls Qin Jian and automatically switches voice. What the hell? He also said that he came to meet her. As a result, he didn''t even give her any money, so he ran like a ghost. The owner of the hotel sent the black market pass. "The black market will open in half an hour. The car is ready. The girl can go there at any time." "Qin Jian hasn''t come yet?" "The third young master will go directly after finishing his work and will not come here." "I''ll go straight there." When anyin walked into the black market, she felt that she had entered the night market. At one glance, there were all the stalls in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Some of the stall owners like hawkers to attract customers, while others take a nap with their arms askew. Anyin glanced at the stall beside her at random. There were a lot of things piled up on the stall, but they were all very valuable. If it wasn''t for seeing it with my own eyes, an Yin would not believe it. So many good things here are actually the ground stall goods. There are too many stalls. If you look at the past one by one, you can''t finish seeing the day break, but the black market is over at daybreak. An Yin goes straight ahead and looks for a stall selling medicine guide. Suddenly, a woman''s voice comes from her side, "what is this string of jade beads for? Do you wear them?" "It''s Anklets." The stall owner corrected lazily. This is a very ordinary conversation, but an Yin can''t help looking at it. The stall owners who saw them in front of them were eager to put their own stalls under the eyes of others. They could squeeze forward as much as they could. Moreover, the candlelight was so bright that they could shine as bright as the whole stall. But the stall was left alone in the shadow of the turning foot. There was only an oil lamp that could not be extinguished. Beside the lamp was a string of jade beads twisted with gold wires. The chain made of gold thread glows with soft dark light under the fire light. Seven jadeite beads are on the chain. They are the same size, same color and luster. They are excellent jadeite. It''s a good treasure to put such a chain of feet elsewhere, but it''s nothing to put on the black market of treasures all over the place. But an Yin can''t help but stop, looking at the string of jade beads can not move his eyes. Standing in the dark, Rongxun looks at an Yin attracted by the anklet. His deep eyes become deeper and deeper. The anklet was worn by his aunt. It was lost when she fled the day she was kidnapped. Grandfather found the chain. There is a smell of Meizu people on the anklet. If anyin has a feeling for the anklet, even if she is not a Meizu person, she can''t get rid of the relationship with Meizu. An Yin looked at the anklet, and a picture flashed in her mind. Or the picture that always appears in her dream, she becomes a tiny child and falls into a tree pit, and the woman is looking at her over the tree pit. And an Yin at this time in the mind of the picture, is the woman left that moment. A woman wore a chain with seven emerald bells on her ankles. Anyin squats down to get the chain. All of a sudden, a hand reached out from her side, snatched it in front of her, and took away the anklet, which suddenly rang a crisp jingle. Anyin turns her head and sees a woman in her twenties. The woman didn''t seem to think that those jade beads were little bells one by one, and she was surprised to mention the twisted silk chain and shake it. The clear voice of exhortation is not loud, but it will not be suppressed by the noise around, and the sense of familiarity that touches the heart and soul arises spontaneously in an Yin''s heart. At this moment, an Yin can be sure that this is the anklet she saw in her dream. He is a lazy young man who can hardly see the light. The heart was pounding. Could he be the boy who called her sister? "How to sell it?" Asked the woman. "There''s still a price of eight thousand." The stall owner spoke lazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 "Shoot? There are no people. What else can I do? " The woman glanced at an Yin and said haughtily, "this girl, I don''t have any money. I''ll give you eight thousand yuan. I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to me." "I haven''t finished my terms yet." The stall owner glanced at an Yin, "even if the price is high, you have to be able to wear it before you can take it away. If you can''t wear it, you have to leave something and money." The woman''s face suddenly black down, angry way: "what break condition, gave money, can''t wear, still don''t let take thing to walk?" "You don''t have to ask." The stall owner yawned and held out his hand to the woman The woman looked down again at the string of bells in her hand. There were seven jade bells on a twisted gold wire. There was no hook at both ends of the gold thread, and there was no extra length to tie it up. She suddenly blackened her face. "This thing can''t be worn at all. Are you playing with people on purpose?" "If you want to sell something, you think it''s not suitable. If you put it aside, I won''t force you to buy it." The woman looked at the seven exquisite jade bells. They were so exquisite and lovely that she couldn''t bear to put them down. She thought that she could find a place to process jewelry and repair them. She thought, "8000 yuan, you can go to the Lu family of Jiufeng village to get them. I''ll take them." She said it was to ask people to get the money, but she didn''t even leave a name, so she turned around and left. In a flash, the stall owner stopped in front of the woman, "I can pay on credit, but you have to try. If you put it on, you can take it away. If you can''t put it on, you have to put it down. I''ll get the money." The woman suddenly raised her hand, and a short knife was on the throat of the stall owner. The tip of the knife pierced the neck of the stall owner, and a ray of bright red blood flowed from the wound. The woman laughed contemptuously, "I will not try or put things down. If you have the ability, you can take it. But before you start, you should consider whether you have the ability to provoke people from Jiufeng village. Don''t take your life for a broken thing. " An Yin frowns, and the stall owner offers strange and harsh conditions, but when the other party sees that the anklet is not tied, he can choose not to be forced. The stall owner has already made a condition, and if the other party still insists on buying, it is tacit consent to the other party''s condition. However, the woman does not follow the other party''s said conditions and forcibly takes things away, and says it''s on credit, but she doesn''t even make an IOU. It''s just robbery. And when the other party stopped her from leaving, he immediately hurt people, and his behavior was really bad. When an Yin recognized this anklet, she was sure to get it. Moreover, she believes that if there is such a large-scale black market here, there must be rules here. It is impossible to rob as soon as you want. Otherwise, it would be a long time ago. It''s just a matter of silence. It depends on how the stall owner deals with it. I didn''t expect that the stall owner''s tone was not small, but he could not do it. He was restrained by people when he met him. It''s hard for this woman to take the chain back. Just want to ask a price, delay time, save the stall owner first, but listen to the stall owner: "you can''t take it." The voice was still languid, as if he didn''t wake up, but as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly turned around, his neck was far away from the knife, and then a knife light passed by, and the woman gave a scream. Her hand holding the chain was scratched by the knife, and the chain fell to the ground. When people nearby heard the scream, they turned their heads and looked around, but after only one glance, they turned around and looked back. What they had done before and what they continued to do seemed to be familiar with such things. PS: good night, baby vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 An Yin was astonished. This place is indeed a three regardless of the area, extremely chaotic. The stall owner took the chain from the woman''s hand, put it back in place, and then sat back behind the stall, glanced at the woman who was fainting with pain in her eyes and said, "Jiufeng village, right? You owe me 8000 yuan. I''ll take it in three days." With that, he yawned, ignored the bleeding wound on his neck, narrowed his eyes and continued to doze, as if nothing had happened. One move can turn a loser into a winner and hurt the other party. This Kung Fu is far superior to that of a woman. A woman''s counterattack is tantamount to seeking death. She gives a fierce look at the stall owner, resists the pain, covers the wound on her wrist and leaves quickly. An Yin squats down, fingers caress on that anklet, that familiar feeling arises spontaneously again. The stall owner swept his sleepy eyes and looked at an Yin for a while and asked, "do you want to buy it?" "Yes." An Yin answered simply. "Starting at 8000 yuan, if anyone wants to buy it again, the one with higher price will have to And... " "What''s more, you have to wear what you can''t take away. You have to leave what you can''t wear and money." An Yin finished speaking for him. "Yes, do you want to buy it?" "To buy, can I pay by card?" "Black market cards can be swiped." "Can''t a bank card work?" "No way." Anyin suddenly understood what the black market card Rongxun had given her. People who come to the black market to sell things are not fixed businesses. Naturally, they will not open a card business for such a few businesses. Everything here is very expensive. People who come to buy things can''t bring all the cash. The special chips in the black market are just like the chips in casinos. People who come to buy full can change chips at the management office when they enter the black market. Then buy things with chips, and the seller can take the chips to withdraw cash after selling things. Expensive things, need a lot of chips, is not convenient, so we have to rely on another way of trading - black card. Card, after swiping the card, the seller can go to the black market management office to withdraw money. So here, the most convenient to use is the black market card. Mingjie asked her to come to the black market to buy medicinal materials. It''s impossible that she didn''t think of this problem, so the black market card must be in Qin Jian''s place. Although an Yin has a black market card, she doesn''t want to use other people''s money casually. In addition to the black market card, she only has more than 1000 yuan in cash. With more than 1000 yuan, she couldn''t buy anything, so anyin didn''t even change her chips. If you want to buy something now, you have to wait until Qin Jian arrives. "My companion hasn''t come yet. Can you wait a moment?" The stall owner nodded and leaned back, as if anyin had nothing to do with him. Anyin stood up and looked around. Smelly bastard, she said that she would see him in the black market, but she didn''t see him in half a day. If he doesn''t come, he won''t give her any money. It''s really hateful. This hateful guy was in the VIP lounge on the second floor above her head, looking at her with interest through the screen curtain. Nine spirit stands behind him, "that wench seems to like that Anklet very much." Qin Jian''s line of sight falls on that anklet, which is exquisite and exquisite, and has a aura. The aura matches her aura very well. No wonder she likes it. "If she likes it so much, why don''t you buy it for her? Don''t you care about the money? " Nine spirit see Qin Jian no response, look to Qin Jian. "It''s not about the money." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Qin Jian looks back at anyin again. The string of bells has no interface, so it can''t be worn like ordinary jewelry. If it can''t be worn, he will have to give money in vain. Even in this case, anyin insists on buying it, which makes him feel that the bell has other secrets. He wondered how anyin put on the chain. There is no shortage of treasures and buyers in the black market. Even if it is such a humble stall, some people still patronize it. Two more women stopped at the stall. One was wearing an apricot dress, twenty-three years old, with a round face, a sweet face and a naive face. The other is wearing a green T-shirt and jeans shorts. He is in his mid twenties and has a claw face. His appearance is also very good, but the corners of his mouth are habitually pulled down slightly, showing a trace of ruthlessness inadvertently. The woman in the dress stooped down and picked up the chain. "What a beautiful chain, little brother, how to sell it?" The stall owner took the trouble to say the conditions again, and finally pointed to an Yin: "this girl has already paid 8000 yuan." The woman in the dress looked at an Yin with a smile and took out a chip of 10000, "12000." One plus is four thousand. An Yin''s eyelids jump, and she meets a girl who has a lot of money. She has to spend a lot of money with this kind of person. I don''t know how much money it will cost to buy it. It''s better to give up first. When the girl can''t wear it, she will pay for it. "Girl, do you want to increase the price Anyin just wanted to say, no more. The stall owner then said, "if you don''t increase the price, you''ll give up. Even if she can''t wear and take away the bells, I won''t sell them to you again." The stall owner destroyed anyin''s wishful thinking with a word. Anyin scolded the profiteer secretly and had to be brave and said, "I''ll add 500." I only hope that this loser is just interested in it for a while, but I don''t really want this Anklet. Plus five hundred? The two women looked at an Yin contemptuously. "20000!" The loser raised the price without blinking her eyes. Anyin almost vomited blood. Although she grew up in the Qin family, her food, clothing and tuition fees are all Qin Jian''s bags. But she used to be just a little maid, with a salary belonging to her. She knew very well that she could not support herself with the money she could earn. Therefore, she has been taking advantage of Qin Jian. She is not the kind of person who takes people''s pay for her for granted. therefore, she usually spends money sparingly and does not spend money recklessly, which makes her heart flutter. Jiuling peeks at Qin Jian and sees that Qin Jian still doesn''t mean to help. He doesn''t know what this guy means. "People are too high. I''m afraid an Yin doesn''t dare to follow." Twenty thousand for ordinary people, is to earn several months, the woman''s eyes do not blink, but also have to die that girl. "If you don''t, it means that it''s not that important to her, is it?" "Money can make the devil move the mill. If you don''t have money, you can''t buy it." Nine spirit slants in one chair to eat orange. "Let''s make a bet." Qin Jian refused to comment. "Bet on what?" Jiuling raised his head. "I bet that girl won''t get the last foot chain." "There''s no reason to give away things on the black market for nothing. I bet she won''t get a chain unless someone gives her money." Qin Jian no longer spoke, staring at the stall owner for a moment, the corner of his mouth hook a meaningful, and then his eyes fell on the anklet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 The first time he saw the chain, he felt that it was not something money could get. Seeing that anyin was sure to get the foot chain, he thought about the relationship between the stall owner and an Yin. Thinking too much makes things more complicated. At this time, put aside the distractions, and then look at the stall owner, immediately recognized that the stall owner is Jin Peng disguised. Jin Peng went to the black market to sell things, but did not tell him. And he never saw the chain. There is only one possibility. Jin Penglai was entrusted to sell the anklet. Only Rongxun can let Jin Peng do such a thing. Qin Jianjing looks at an Yin downstairs. On the surface, this girl is as simple as the spring water in the mountains. It is crystal clear and can be seen through at a glance. However, when she is really close to her, she will find that all those clever and clever ideas are full of bullshit. Never guess what she is thinking. Instead of increasing the price, anyin asked the stall owner, "I''ll try this chain first. If I can''t put it on, I don''t have to raise the price any more. What I''ll lose is only the 12500 yuan." "Yes." The stall owner directly took the shackles in the hands of the corrupt woman and put them into an Yin''s hands. If the stall owner wants to make money, he can refuse anyin''s request. When no one increases the price, the higher price will try it on. In that case, he can get the maximum benefit. But he did not hesitate to agree to an Yin, so that an Yin to him a little more. Anyin is wearing a loose white T-shirt and a pair of casual straight pants. She is young and bright. She rolled down the leg of her trousers, revealing a piece of snow-white neck, and wound the chain around it. She twisted the chain on her fingertips and rubbed it gently. After a while, she let go of her finger, and the gold wire without joint was joined together. Seven green jade bells were falling on the snow muscle golden silk, which was perfect and traceless. The familiar cool feeling melted on the skin, and an Yin''s heart pounded. It was the anklet she saw in her dream. In fact, this foot chain is not without joints, but in the form of nine links. It''s just that the chain hinge is too small to be seen by others. She didn''t remember how she learned to wear this chain, but she could wear it when she got it. It can be seen that she could wear it when she was very young. An Yin fingertip gently stroked the bells, floating a touch of cordial feeling in the heart. Mother - she called out the word "mother" in silence, her heart jerked tight and her heart pounded away. Why, call Mom? An Yin''s fingers trembled slightly. The fact that she can wear this chain as instinctively shows that she is closely related to the woman in her dreams. Maybe that woman is really her mother? If she is her own mother, what is Xia Xin? As soon as the thought passed, a deep sense of remorse surged up. Anyin, are you crazy. Mother has suffered so much for you, how can you suspect that mother is not born. Anyin will never allow himself to doubt the mother daughter relationship with Xia Xin, but the ideas that have been bred are as if rooted in her mind. Qin Jian looks at an Yin, frowning, how does she know that chain Dai fa? Would she have been there before she arrived at the Qin family, or would she have been there since? Anyin can''t have seen the anklet after she arrived at Qin''s house, so it can only be before Qin''s house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 When an Yin and Xia Xin went back to the Xia family, they were only more than one year old, and arrived at the Qin family at the age of four. Did Xia Xin teach her to wear the chain, or someone else? If it was Xia Xin''s thing, how could it fall into Rong Xun''s hands? If it wasn''t Xia Xin''s, who would it be? Anyin has so many mysteries that he doesn''t know. Qin Jian slowly pursed his lips. Standing in the dark, Rong Xun saw this, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He asked Jinpeng to put out the foot chain in the black market to see an Yin''s reaction and see if she had any perception of the breath of Meizu. I didn''t expect anyin to wear that chain. The reason why he offered such a condition was to avoid being bought. Unexpectedly, an Yin actually put on the anklet. The anklet was given to my aunt by the best jewelry designer in the world. Even he doesn''t know how to buckle it. How can an Yin do it? Jin Peng raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. Rong Xun clearly said that no one could wear this chain, but anyin actually put it on. When she saw the chain, she thought it was beautiful, but she didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. She called out, "give me a try." Anyin is very reluctant to take the chain off, but this is the black market, no matter where things come from. Let alone that she only saw this chain in her dream. Even if she had seen it in reality, she could not have taken it for herself. What''s more, she wants to know what is the relationship between the stall owner and the owner of the chain. Could he be the boy. An Yin thought of this, and could not help but look at the stall owner. She had no memory and did not see the boy''s face. There is no way to tell whether the vendor in front of him is the boy. Yiyi is not willing to take off the chain and hand it to the loser. The black girl learned from an Yin and wrapped the gold wire around her neck. However, she was allowed to pinch it and rub it. As soon as her hands were loosened, the knots on both sides were loosened and could not be connected at all. After struggling for a long time, she finally lost her patience. She tried to endure her anger and asked anyin, "how did you put it on." Jin Peng feels funny. They are competitors now. How can an Yin tell her the way. "There is no way. It will listen to me." Anyin certainly doesn''t tell the other party the method. "You think it''s a dog? Let it do what it wants? It''s just a gold wire. How can you listen to people? " "Anyway, I put it on. You can''t wear it." This chain can not be explained. Anyin doesn''t need to explain, "boss, I want this chain." If the other party can''t wear it, no matter how much money is paid, the other party will not continue to increase the price. As long as she has more money than the other party, she can buy the chain. "All right, here''s the money. The anklets are yours." Jin Peng hands the chain to an Yin. "Who said it was her?" The black woman suddenly face a heavy, cold way: "100000 yuan, I give 100000 yuan." Jin Peng was stunned for a moment, and kindly reminded, "girl, you can''t wear this chain. Even if you give more money, things can''t belong to you." "I don''t want things, but she doesn''t want them either." Black as the bottom of a pot, she takes out a hundred thousand chips and throws them on the stall, glancing at anyin coldly. An Yin eyebrow heart slightly a Cu, harm others do not benefit themselves. PS: asking for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 The short pants woman looked at an Yin haughtily, "don''t just talk about it. If you have money, you can take it out. If you don''t have money, go away." Anyin reaches into his pocket and holds the black market card. It''s not bleeding today. I''m afraid I can''t take the chain. If this Anklet is just a general ornament, she will never argue for this tone, spend unnecessary money, and will not use Rongxun''s card. But this chain is what she saw in her dream. No matter how unwilling she is, or Xia Xin, she clearly realizes that the woman in the dream is very important to her. What the woman wore was related to her memory and her past. She wanted the chain anyway. The two women saw an Yin did not speak, thought she had no money to follow, the shorts woman snorted contemptuously, "Stinky girl, get out of here if you don''t have money." An Yin smile, calm way: "boss, unilateral smash money, you can only get one person''s money, too boring, we change the way to play." "What play?" Jinpeng knows that anyin ghost ideas, heard that there are new ways to play, suddenly came to interest. "From now on, every additional sum of money can''t be withdrawn. It''s all yours." Anyin looks directly at the two people in front of her. She wants to put money on top of her head, and then runs away with nothing. Jin Peng eyes a bright, "good, this play method is good." The black girl''s face turned a little ugly. She didn''t believe that an Yin could get so much money. As long as she raised the money and let an Yin hold her breath, she would withdraw it when the other party could not afford it. At that time, she won''t have any loss. When the other party offers a price, she has to take out the money. If she can''t take it out, she can only put her life on the shelf, because the black market is a place where you can''t pay off. Qin Jian eyebrow tip slightly Yang, good play began. Nine spirit walked to the window, arm put Qin Jian''s shoulder, "this wench throws money with the person? It seems that you have found the gold owner. You will lose the bet. " "Not necessarily." Qin Jiandan road. Anyin bent down and picked up the hundred thousand dollar chips that the black lady had left on the stall. "You can take back the 100000 yuan if you withdraw now." "Joke, I don''t believe you can take things today." The loser took a deep breath: "don''t just say that you don''t practice, add money, you give how much, I''ll follow." "In that case, let''s start. From now on, no matter how much she pays, I''ll pay ten times as much. " Anyin clenched the crystal. "Now the price is one million." Nine Ling poured out a cold breath, "this wench is mad?" "She just drives the other person crazy." Qin Jian in an Yin mouth moment, know this bet, he won. Jin Peng whistled happily, "one million!" The black lady''s pretty face turned red. If she wanted to follow, she would lose more than a million yuan here. Her family is rich, usually is also used to extravagance, but a million dollars to throw out, but she can spend more than the limit. But she had already said absolutely no, at this time did not follow, her face can not pass, take a deep breath, is going to be forced to bid. The woman in shorts stepped forward and stopped in front of her and said, "a million? Take out the money first. If it''s just empty talk, don''t blame us for following the rules of the black market. " An Yin Mou son slightly heavy, originally wanted to stimulate the other party to add several prices, let the other side down. As a result, the other party is not stupid, and the wishful thinking of asking her to take money out on the spot and let the other party down can only fail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 An Yin holds the black market card in his pocket. One million yuan, she can still afford it, but with this card, Rongxun''s favor is owed. She was hesitating. "1.1 million, I''m out." There was a cold voice behind him. An Yin looks back, but sees Bo Kun pushing the evening Jin speech to stand behind, some accident, "Mr. mu, how did you come?" "Come and join us." The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin to smile slightly. Jin Peng looked at Mu Jin''s words from the top to the bottom, and then looked at an Yin. His eyes flashed a complex look that could not be noticed. The two women saw Mu Jinyan, like a duck struck by thunder. There are men who look so beautiful in the world. When they compare with him, the gang of boys who surround them are nothing but shit. Then look at the wheelchair under the body of the twilight Jin. I don''t know whether he is disabled or just temporarily injured his leg. Nine Ling fox eyes slightly narrowed, "the relationship between the two people, really unusual ah." Qin Jian takes back his sight from the evening Jin Yan and looks back at an Yin. Seeing his face excited, his mood suddenly becomes bad, and his eyes like night pool freeze. Mu Jinyan feels the murderous spirit of the upstairs, raises his head and looks across the curtain to Qin Jian. He can''t see Qin Jian, but he can feel his position. Provocation is raising his eyebrows. Two people''s sight across the curtain in the air, silent smoke spread. An Yin looks upstairs along the line of sight of Mu Jin Yan. She quietly takes back her sight, takes out a brand and puts it in an Yin''s hand. "If you want to play, play big. I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany you." All the people present recognized the sign, which was the ID card of the boss of the black market. With this sign, no matter how much money was paid for in the black market, someone would pay for it. This brand is the same as the black market card with unlimited overdraft in anyin''s pocket. But the appearance of the evening Jin speech, but immediately gave an Yin long momentum. An Yin Chong evening Jin speech left the back called: "thank you, used up to return you." "No, it''s OK." The evening Jin speech turns back, Chong an Yin to smile slightly. An Yin will not pay back the money, but looking at the smile in the eyes of Mu Jin Yan, the heart is warm. Before the two women refused to let an Yin, they were usually spoiled, and refused to lose face. However, after reading Mu Jin''s words, they turned into jealousy. They were envious that anyin could meet such a handsome man. Moreover, their behavior was intimate and their relationship was different. They think of their own rich and noble family, but there is no such outstanding person around them, the more they feel that an Yin is hateful. The brand of the big black market boss is more reliable than cash. Even if anyin doesn''t give out a cent, no one will doubt that she can''t afford it. An Yin asked the loser: "1.1 million, do you still bid?" The loser didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she looked at the woman in shorts. The woman said, "of course, you have to add, but you don''t have a chance to increase the price." With that, his eyes suddenly flashed a cruel intention, his wrist turned, and he had a needle in his hand. He quickly stabbed an Yin upward. There is a high concentration of anesthetics in the syringe. As long as a little goes into anyin''s body, anyin will be unknown. People who are anesthetized have no chance to increase the price. An Yin''s body reflexively retreats when she sees the killing intention in her opponent''s eyes. But at the same time, a heart piercing pain comes from her knee, and her body suddenly loses her balance. Instead of retreating, she jumps forward to the syringe she has been stabbed at. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Seeing that an Yin was about to be stabbed by a needle, suddenly, a foot kicked over behind her. Suddenly, the body of the woman in shorts flew back and fell heavily on the ground. The needle cylinder in her hand deviated from the direction and went into her own body. Short pants woman, after a Zheng, lie down, motionless. The loser puts out the needle, while the woman in the shorts stabs anyin. They cooperate perfectly. They believe that anyin can be put down. Unexpectedly, it is the woman in shorts who falls down. Jin Peng took back his feet and looked at the loser with disdain: "since the price can''t be quoted, there is no value to stay here." The loser''s face suddenly changed, regardless of her companion, she turned and ran. An Yin grabs a bow and arrow from the stall next to her and pulls the bow at the loser. Seeing an arrow pointing at her face, the defeated woman was so frightened that she stopped and did not even dare to breathe, let alone run away. Anyin can''t fight, but archery is excellent. Coldly looking at the loser, "like to play? I don''t mind playing with you. " The loser said, "I am the eldest lady of the Wang family. If you hurt me, we Wang family will make you die very ugly." Wang family? An Yin thought of Wang Wenyu and Wang Wendong. "What is the relationship between Wang Wendong and you?" Wang Wenyu is the only son. Wang Wenyu''s cousin Wang Wendong has several brothers and sisters. "He''s my brother. What? Afraid? " Seeing that an Yin knows Wang Wendong, she is arrogant again. An Yin sneers, and her hand holding the tail of the arrow suddenly loosens. The defeated woman screams and covers her eyes. After a while, she doesn''t feel any pain. Only then does she find that the arrow is still on the bow. When an Yin releases the tail of the arrow, the finger of the other hand clamps the arrow. Although the arrow string is loose, the arrow does not fly out. The loser found that she was all right. She just breathed a sigh of relief when she saw an Yin sneer. She suddenly stabbed her eyes with an arrow in her hand. She was so scared that she let out a sound. Her feet were soft and she sat down on the ground. Her legs were wet. She was so scared that she had urinated. The tip of the arrow stops on the black girl''s eyelids. An Yin glances at the liquid flowing from the black lady''s skirt. She disdainfully pulls down the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t blink when she hurts. When she sees someone trying to hurt her, she is scared to be like a bear. With the tip of the arrow, she gently scratched her eyelids and said coldly, "you should remember well, don''t provoke me again. Otherwise, the next time you don''t stop, you go straight in. " The black girl hated an Yin and wanted to cut an Yin into a thousand pieces, but she didn''t dare to say a word in her mouth. "Go away." Anyin still has medicinal materials to buy and doesn''t want to waste any more time. The anesthetized woman in shorts wakes up. Although she was awake, she was still paralyzed and unable to exert her strength. The loser picked up the woman in shorts and went out. Anyin sent the black girl, bent down to put on the chain again. Jin Peng looks at an Yin, puts on her anklet and takes a look at Rongxun''s hiding place. Rong Xun said that he couldn''t sell it, but now that Rong Xun''s conditions are met, an Yin meets the requirements. Does he say he won''t sell it? He can''t do things that are wrong. Rongxun''s own conditions were broken, so we can''t rely on him. If Rongxun wants to return something, he''d better go on his own. He would not help because Rong Xun was not considerate. Jin Peng regained his sight and began to close his stall. Nine spirit sees here, can''t help but, "just that wench is in danger, why don''t you move?" Although Qin Jian is upstairs, with his ability, he can make an Yin intact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 "With Jin Peng there, I don''t need to do it." Now Qin Jian just wants to know what the anklet is about. "Is the stall owner Jin Peng?" Jiuling opened his eyes in surprise. Qin Jian did not answer Jiuling, but the answer was clear. Jiuling stares at Jin Peng, but no matter how he stares at it, he can''t see the trace of Yi Rong. I haven''t heard that werewolves have the ability to change their faces. It''s either face changing or face changing. But when did Jin Peng change his face so well that he could hide his eyes? Anyin wears her anklet and turns around. Jin Peng exclaimed, "Hello, you haven''t given me money yet." An Yin glanced back at Jin Peng, "you ate so much pig''s hooves that I marinated. I want you a chain. You''re still willing to take care of me and ask for money. If you don''t want to eat my cooking, just ask for money - Jinpeng! " Jin Peng looked at an Yin and laughed, "how do you recognize it?" An Yinjing looks at the strange face in front of her, walks over, raises one of his trouser legs and points to Jin Peng''s ankle. Jin Peng looked down at the socks on his feet and was dumb. He lives in Dongge and his clothes are washed in Dongge. An Yin is afraid that he and Qin Jian''s socks will be washed and mixed up, so he has made a mark on the mouth of all his socks. When he was just kicking someone, the leg of his trousers was pulled up, revealing the opening of his sock. Although the mark on the sock mouth is not obvious, an Yin is used to seeing it, and can recognize it at a glance. Jin Peng scratched his head and giggled. The girl was too clever. An Yin goes up to see Jin Peng''s face. Jin Peng was wearing a mask. In a hot day, he was so sultry that when he was exposed, he did not put on and tore the mask off his face. The same young face, but this face is startling, the eyes are as beautiful as amber, is her familiar face - Jinpeng! Originally used to look at the face, but at this time, an Yin heart is filled with an unspeakable taste, eyes slightly moist. Why is this chain in his hand? Can he be the boy? The boy in her memory is five or six years old, which should be four or five years older than her, while Jin Peng is only three years older than her. However, in the illusion of memory, we can''t see clearly. Being five or six years old is just a feeling, which may not be correct. Jin Peng said that all his family members were dead An Yin heart is blocked. Could he have died in that chase? Remembering the loss of too much, coupled with the unhappy childhood, thinking about the dream, an Yin looks at Jin Peng, and suddenly looks like a lost child. After a long time of wandering alone, she suddenly sees her relatives, but she is happy but sad. She has too many questions to ask, but this is not the place to speak. She did nothing, just stood and looked at Jin Peng. Jin Peng was a little uneasy by an Yin, and he laughed foolishly, "that..." He wanted to say that the anklet was not his. Anyin intercepted what he wanted to say at the back, "I''ll go to see you when I''m done." She had to find all the guides she could find on the black market before the night market was over, and there was no time to linger. "All right. Call me when you get there." "Good." An Yin smiles at him, "when I''m finished, I''ll try you well." "Oh." Jin Peng thought, just to find Rongxun, let Rongxun solve the matter himself. Anyin turns around, and suddenly there''s pain in her knee again. Jin Peng saw an Yin suddenly stop, standing there motionless, face a change, quickly reached out to help her, "an Yin, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 "It''s OK. My feet are numb." Anyin doesn''t want to attract attention. She stands still and wants to wait to see if the discomfort on her knee will disappear. "Really OK?" "It''s OK. I''ll just stand." Jin Peng feels that an Yin''s legs are in trouble, but an Yin is wearing trousers, and he can''t see anything unusual on the surface. He can''t pick up her pants in public, so he can only stand with an Yin. Upstairs, Qin Jian looks at Yan an Yin''s knee, turns away from the window and walks to the door of the private room. "Hello, where are you going?" Jiuling shouts at Qin Jian''s back. Qin Jian stopped, slightly turned back, glaring at nine Ling beautiful face, "you lost." Nine Ling blinked his eyes, this just grasped the point, Qin Jian is not losing, he won this game, do not know what problem to give him, "what do you want?" "Mujiayin is yours." Qin Jian suddenly smiles. Nine spirit Zheng for a moment, "your fiancee with what to give me?" "She is Qin''s fiancee, not mine." Qin Jian turns down the stairs. Jiuling rolled his eyes. Mu Jiayin, a face lifting face, is not beautiful. He doesn''t want it. *** anyin stood for a while, did not feel pain, and tried to take a step. But this movement, the knee suddenly numb pain, completely unable to bear the force, suddenly fell down. It happened that Rongxun came and helped xianganyin with Jinpeng. A hand came across, stopped two people to help to an Yin''s hand. An Yin looks up and looks into a pair of cold piercing eyes Qin Jian! Qin Jian took a look at her and held her up without saying a word. Rongxun''s hand to anyin is blocked, and then he looks at Qin Jian holding anyin up and frowning. Rongxun wanted to know how anyin put on her anklets, but she could not ask about it in front of others. She could only ask her another chance. An Yin looked back and saw Rongxun''s pale face. Then she saw the people around her looking at her. She felt uncomfortable. She struggled to the ground, and Qin Jian''s cold voice sounded on her head. "If you don''t want to lose your legs, don''t move." An Yin feels the pain on the knee is unusual. If you don''t do it well, you will have something wrong. Settle down. In the fight just now, Rongxun was far away from her, and because of the angle, she didn''t see the two women using needles. Seeing that anyin was not walking properly, she noticed her legs. "What''s wrong with your legs?" An Yin has not had time to answer. Qin Jian obviously has no patience to wait for an Yin to explain slowly, and turns to go upstairs with an Yin. Anyin didn''t know which string the evil star had made wrong, but it would be a shame to quarrel with Rong Xun in front of him, so she had to say, "it''s a trick just now. It''s no big deal." Rong Xun and Qin Jian fought together in Xuanmen. Both of them were from small to large, with constant injuries. With Qin Jian in, anyin will be OK. Rong Xun nodded, "do you know Wang Wendong?" Rong Xun believed in an Yin''s medical skills, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "do you know Wang Wendong?" Qin Jian heard the three words of Wang Wendong and stopped. An Yin frowned, "Wang Wendong? Wang Wenyu''s cousin? " Rong Xun lightly nodded his head, "do you have a grudge against him?" An Yin said: "a while ago, Wang Wendong grabbed Professor Xiang''s red top green bamboo to scare me The third young master killed the Red Crowned green bamboo in order to avoid hurting people Wang Wendong was beaten by the third young master for this reason, and then he was expelled. Why do you ask this all of a sudden www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 "Nothing." Rong Xun said with a smile, "you go to check it and see where the injury is. I should go." Anyin thought that Rongxun was strange. When she looked back at Qin Jian, her face suddenly sank. If he had been nearby, he should know what had happened just now. If she was in trouble, she would not come down to help her. It''s really bad. Qin Jian sees an Yin a face to resent read, the face of the board actually eases down, embrace an Yin to go up the building. *** behind the window of another private room upstairs. The evening Jin Yan looks at Qin Jian holding an Yin''s figure disappearing at the stairway, her eyes sink like a bottomless cold pool. "Ah Kun." "Young master." Bokun, waiting on one side. "Check an Yin''s family background." The evening Jin talks lightly. "Yes." Bo Kun''s eyes are dim and worried a little more. Mu Jin says that she is a child growing up with hatred. She has lived in the dark since childhood, and has not had a happy day. Until recently, in the face of Lin Lin and an Yin, he let Mu Jin Yan have the appearance of a young man. He even saw the gentle smile of an Yin. But such a day, after all, is going to end. Bo Kun finished the call and returned to Mu Jin Yan. "I think I''ve seen that Anklet before." Bokun can''t remember where. "It''s from father to mother. Mother used to wear it." "That chain is hard to wear?" Bokun stood far away. He didn''t take a close look at the anklet. He didn''t know what was wrong with the anklet. Seeing that people who had tried could not wear it, an Yin felt strange. "The knot of that chain is made and untied by the principle of nine links. But the twisted silk chain is very thin. People who don''t know it will never know that it is a nine link chain. They will only think that it is the pattern of the gold chain. " "How can such a thin chain be made into nine links "That''s the wonder of that chain. Whether it''s buckled or unfastened, the chain can only be moved forward and backward by twisting the finger''s belly. The strength should be just right so that the ring, which is as small as the eye of a needle, can be pulled out or put on "Can the lady?" Bokun thinks that anyin can buckle his ankles. "Evening Jin speech light pursed lip," she disappeared, only one year old, where can "How can anyin?" Bokun is confused. "Because of the twilight world Chang Hui," she said "Dushi Chang?" Bokun was shocked. "At that time, in order to impersonate my father, dushichang forced his mother to tell him the solution of the anklet. However, my mother never left the chain. In order to practice uncoupling, Mu Shichang found a jewelry designer who made Anklets for my mother. At that time, my father made a custom-made chain. Mu Shichang found a designer, but he couldn''t make the same chain, so he made a bracelet with the same nine chain links. After he learned to untie, he gave the bracelet to Xia Xin. " "So it''s Xia Xin who taught anyin to get rid of it?" The evening Jin speech does not answer, the Mou son but cold go down. Maybe. ***** when he got upstairs, Qin Jian put an Yin on his chair and Jiuling walked out. An Yin thought that Qin Jian would go out with her. As a result, Qin Jian squatted down in front of her and rolled her trouser legs. An Yin angry Qin Jian left her, no phone, even the money to buy medicine to her, pressed the bottom of his pants, did not let him roll up, not angry way: "you do not need to tube." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 An Yin looks at Qin Jian, and her eyes slowly pour into tears. Seeing Qin Jian raise her head, she quickly lowers her head to prevent him from seeing her expression. Qin Jian took a look at her, got up, went to gargle his mouth repeatedly with wine, and then returned to her. Seeing her stunned and silent, he picked her up, went downstairs, left the black market, and got on the bus waiting outside the black market. On the car, also did not let go of her meaning, "after a while the leg will be very painful, no matter how painful, do not use force, otherwise will fall the leg pain problem." "Do you understand medicine?" An Yin is confused. She followed him since childhood and never saw him learn medicine. "I don''t understand." "How do you know it''s going to hurt? And you know you can''t use force? " "When I studied this kind of poison, I tried it with me." Qin Jian''s tone is very light, but an Yin can hear her eyelids jump. She just got a shot, and she can''t stand the pain. He was used to test drugs, and the crime he suffered can be imagined. The car left the black market straight away. An Yin looked at the light of the black market and remembered that the medicine had not been bought. She said, "I haven''t bought any medicine yet." "I''ve sent someone to buy it, and I''ll send it up the mountain." An Yin Zheng for a moment, "do you mean to say, those medicine lead, someone can handle?" "Well." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. Jiuling is a spirit fox. He is naturally sensitive to medicinal materials. It is much easier for him to go to the black market to find medicine. "But that''s my mission..." "Is there a difference?" "A little bit." Although they all buy medicine, this is the task that Xiang Shaolong gave her. Xiang Shaolong has a strange temper. If you know that she is not doing it by herself, but by someone else, I don''t know if she will be angry? "Little martial uncle always only looks at the results, not the process." "Hoo!" Ann, it''s a relief. "Why are you so interested in that Anklet?" Qin Jian lowers his head and looks at an Yin''s expression. "Because I''ve seen it before." "Where have you seen it?" Anyin doesn''t see anything, she wants people, unless the chain is very special. "In my dream, maybe that''s my lost memory." Lost memory? Qin Jian looks up and looks at Jin Peng. It happens that Jin Peng looks up and looks at them from the rearview mirror. Jin Peng and Qin Jian look up at each other and immediately move their eyes away. Rongxun gave the anklet to him. He didn''t know anything. Qin Jian looks at Xiang an Yin again, "what''s the dream like?" "Mother and son ran with me as if someone were chasing us. They ran so fast that they fell and I fell into a tree hole. But their pursuers were catching up. They had no time to get me out, so they buried me with leaves and ran forward. That''s what the woman wears on her feet "When did it happen?" Qin Jian has never heard an Yin say this, and his face suddenly becomes dignified. "I don''t know." "You don''t know how old you were then?" An Yin shakes her head, "memory is very fuzzy, but maybe more than a year old." Qin Jian pondered. She was more than a year old, 17 years ago. Seventeen years ago, there was an accident among Rongzhen''s mother and son, and Xia Xin disappeared. They were chased by people. Is that what happened to Rong Zhen? "Didn''t you see who that woman was?" "In the dream, I don''t know who the face is." "Tell me your dream." An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s resolute face and tells the dream again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "And then?" "No, then, I only dream about it." When anyin said this, she suddenly felt a sense of fear in the valley of taro, as well as the paintings she saw at that time, as well as the "mother" and "brother" that she called out. She seems to have a brother, but I don''t know whether it''s a brother or a brother called because of the good relationship between parents. But she could not tell whether it was the illusion of extreme fear or the real existence, and she did not dare to say it. Qin Jian was silent. According to this view, that boy, should be the lost legitimate son Mu Jianing of the twilight family. So is that woman Rong Zhen or Xia Xin? When Xia Xin returned to Xia''s home, it was half a year after the incident. In those years, Xia Xin came back to Xia''s home with a baby in her arms. When he learned that anyin was not Xia Xin''s own daughter, he also doubted that anyin would be Rong Zhen''s daughter. According to the dream, an Yin is very likely to be Rong Zhen''s daughter. However, if anyin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, what''s wrong with Mu Jia Yin now? Mu Jiayin''s DNA and Rongzhen and dushiliang are completely right, and the probability of error is very small. But mujiayin is true, so anyin can no longer be Rong Zhen''s daughter. However, how to explain the dream of an yin? Just a dream? No way. At that time, it was Xia Xin who ran away with her and Mu Jianing? This statement is reasonable, but he always feels that something is wrong. Qin Jian lowers his head and looks at the ankles on anyin''s ankle. The golden twisted silk chain matches her snow-white ankle, as if it were tailor-made for her. He could not help but reach out and caress the chain. He''s a werewolf, and he''s very good at seeing. Although the twisted silk was very fine, he could see every clasp. Nine palace ring. This twisted silk chain is actually made of nine palace rings. According to this view, anyin is wearing a chain according to the solution of the nine palace ring. But such a small ring, even pinch can not hold, how is she untied? "How can you untie this chain?" "I don''t know." "Don''t tell me, you were born with it." "No way." An Yin took a deep breath, and then said softly: "my mother used to draw nine palace rings on the ground when she was a child. She used to draw the nine palace rings on the ground. At first, she drew very big pictures, and the more she drew, the smaller she was. Finally, she was too small for me to see. If you see more, you will know how to untie and buckle. Besides, my mother as like as two peas of chain, I have now worn this chain. However, this is a complete chain, and my mother''s chain, only a short part. After my mother saw that I could untie the nine palace rings on the ground, she asked me to untie the chain. At the beginning, I couldn''t get rid of it, and I became familiar with it gradually... " This recollection is an Yin after discovering that he can put on the anklet, think of it slowly. "So when I saw this chain, I saw it was the same as my mother''s chain, and I knew that I could put it on and take it off in a nine link way." Qin Jian slightly pursed his lips. Xia Xin has only a chain in her hand, but an Yin''s foot chain is complete. It shows that anyin''s foot chain is not in Xia Xin''s hand. Qin Jian''s eyes sank slightly and sent a short message to Rongxun. Whose Anklet is it? Your aunt or Xia Xin? ¡¿ when Rong Xun received the text message, he was surprised? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Qin Jian looks at Rongxun''s message and holds the mobile phone tightly. According to an Yin, when they were being chased, Rong Zhen is still lying in the hospital, unconscious. Let Rong Zhen into a vegetative person, until now has not been found. They are bright, while the other is dark. If people know about it, an Yin is likely to be in danger. He can''t easily poke an Yin out without knowing it. Even if the other party is Rongxun, he can''t tell it easily, so as to avoid extra troubles. Before finding out, to keep the secret, you can''t let people know that an Yin has seen this Anklet. Reply: Yes. ¡¿ [my aunt. ¡¿Rong Xun replied. This Anklet has been worn by my aunt for many years. Not only have many people in the twilight family seen it, but also father Qin has seen it. He has no need to hide it. Qin Jian''s eyes are slightly heavy. The woman who runs away with a boy and an Yin is Rong Zhen. That, Rong Zhen is with a pair of children on the way back to his mother''s home. To run for life is to run with a pair of children. Anyin has the memory of running away with Rong Zhen''s mother and son. She should be Rong Zhen''s daughter. But anyin''s NDA and Rongzhen and dushiliang are not up to each other. What''s going on? An Yin didn''t see the content of Qin Jian''s short message and asked, "do you know something?" "I don''t know yet, but before I know something, you should put away this chain and don''t wear it, and don''t tell anyone." An Yin immediately thought of the situation when the woman took her and the little boy to run for their lives. Without saying a word, take off the chain and put it away carefully. Looking at Jin Peng, when she said those words, she deliberately paid attention to Jin Peng''s expression. If Jin Peng was that little boy, he would react. But Jin Peng did not respond. Isn''t he the little boy? Or is she as amnestic? "Jin Peng." An Yin opens her mouth. "Why?" "Where did you get this chain?" Anyin and Jinpeng have known each other for more than ten years, and have never heard Jin Peng mention the issue of Anklets. Never seen him take it out. If Jin Peng is not that little boy, then this foot chain is not his. "Sold it for others." "Help who?" An Yin''s heart suddenly raised, can it be the boy? "Rong Xun." Rongxun? An Yin was shocked. Thinking of Rong Xun''s appearance in the black market, his heart suddenly jumped away. Is Rongxun the boy? Is that woman Rong Xun''s mother? Qin Jian saw Jin Peng say Rongxun, frowned and opened his mouth, "the anklet belongs to Rongxun''s aunt." An Yin is stunned. Rong Zhen, a vegetable? Qin Jian stares at an Yin''s face, does not let go of a trace of expression on her face, "so say, the woman you see in your dream, should be Rong Zhen." Anyin opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say a word. Rong Zhen is mu Jiayin''s mother. Then it''s even less likely to be her mother. However, why is the feeling in the heart so strange? There is a cool feeling through the heart. Qin Jian reached out and pinched an Yin''s chin and raised her face to let her face him in the eye. "Rong Zhen was killed and a pair of children disappeared. Mu Jiayin has found it, but her son Mu Jianing has not been found, and his life and death are unknown. " When anyin heard the words of life and death unknown, her heart suddenly pricked. PS: I wrote late today, but I can''t finish it. Come to see you tomorrow. Good night ~ ~ thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 The driver has tried his best to rush, but the people sitting in the back seat still dislike the slow driving of the car and can''t help urging: "are you asleep? Driving is so slow." The man was no one else. It was Wang Wendong who asked Jiang tiangan to pursue Qin Jian and an Yin. Jiang tiangan promised to kill Qin Jian and an Yin, but he could not sit still. He went to the love hall to find Jiang tiangan and asked Jiang tiangan to give him an account. The driver didn''t dare to answer back, so he could only add one foot of gas. Suddenly, in the middle of the road ahead, there was a woman walking slowly. The driver was scared. He stepped on the brake and gave way to the side. Wang Wendong was in a bad mood. When he saw someone blocking the road, he was even more agitated. He saw the driver avoiding the roadside and became more and more angry. He called out, "let''s make it. Drive past." At such a high speed, if you drive directly past, the person will be killed if he can''t avoid it. The driver was hesitant. Wang Wendong saw that the driver was still on the brake, and the car was braking too fast. He rushed forward with his face blue with anger. He rushed forward, grabbed the steering wheel, turned the front of the car straight, and said fiercely, "step on the accelerator." The driver saw that the man on the road didn''t dodge and didn''t dare to step on the accelerator. Wang Wendong will lose money if he bumps a person to death. However, if he is investigated for criminal responsibility, he will not go to prison. In the end, he is the one who carries the black pot and goes to prison. He works a job and tries to get some money. How can he get himself into prison for Wang Wendong. Wang Wendong was in a bad mood. Seeing that the driver dared to disobey him, he was furious and slapped the driver on the head. The driver''s head was hit forward a low, and when he looked up, he saw that the man was less than five meters away from the front of the car, so scared that he stepped on the brake. But it is too close, even if you step on the brake, the car can not stop immediately. The car still slides forward by inertia, and the car brakes too fast, and the car body suddenly deviates. Seeing that the man was about to be pressed under the wheel, the man suddenly turned back and laughed at the car. Then he put his hand on the front of the car. The man had already jumped into the air, turned a somersault in the air and fell to one side. Wang Wendong was surprised. Before he could recover, he suddenly heard two loud bangs of a flat tire. The car body suddenly tilts to one side, and the body suddenly overturns to one side. The car turned over a few times, hit a big stone on the side of the road and stopped. Wang Wendong''s face was covered with blood. If he hadn''t been exercising all year round, he was agile and protected the vital parts at the critical time. After all, the impact force was too strong, and his bones fell like falling apart. After all, he struggled for a long time to push open the reversed door and climb out of the car. A man stopped in front of him. Wang Wendong raised his head with difficulty. He saw that he was a woman in her twenties. It was the woman who caused them to overturn. A woman in a black leather dress, wrapped in a body curve, sexy and beautiful, beautiful eyebrows under a pair of bright eyes like stars, face with a touch of life cold smile. "Can you still stand up?" The visitor was looking at him and his voice was very cold. Wang Wendong felt pain everywhere. He wanted to tear the woman to pieces. He turned to see the driver stuck in the car. He didn''t respond. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He couldn''t count on him. "What if you can stand up? What if you can''t?" "I can stand up. When I do it, it''s easy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 "What hand?" Wang Wendong shudders at the thought that a woman should support the front of the car and avoid driving. Looking at the woman on the top of the head, the woman still had that harmless smile, but he felt cold all over, and he was busy getting up and running away, but he struggled for several times and could not get up. "It seems that I can''t stand up." The woman seems to have some detestable ground to squat down in front of him, "still want to let you die better, don''t be so pussy, it seems that is not good." "What are you going to do?" Wang Wendong stares at the woman and flinches back a little. "Someone issued a reward order to kill you. I took the list. You should know what I want to do." "Who is going to kill me?" Wang Wendong changed his face. "I shouldn''t have told you, but I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll tell you and make you understand." "Who is it?" Wang Wendong looked to the left and right. The road was not secluded. As long as he delayed, someone could pass by. He did not believe that these killers dared to kill people openly. "It''s me." The smile of the woman''s eyes suddenly enlarged. The face was bright and bright, and there was no trace of the murderer''s sullen and fierce. "Why?" Wang Wendong was stunned. No killer ordered his own orders. If it wasn''t for his current situation, he would really think that someone who was not afraid of death was teasing him. "You''ve provoked the wrong people." The smile in the woman''s eyes suddenly closed. Wang Wendong did not see a woman''s hand, only a flash of green light, a trace of cool neck, no sense. The woman got up, ignored the comatose driver in the car, stepped over Wang Wendong''s body and walked forward, as if she had been walking on this road, and had done nothing but walking. She was no one else. She had seen Rong Xun''s permission before. The driver slowly woke up and opened his eyes. His eyes were covered with blood. He barely saw a woman who was walking away. I suddenly smell a smell of gasoline. The tank is leaking. He was immediately aware of the danger. He pushed open the door and climbed out to see Wang Wendong lying on the ground motionless. He was just about to go over and have a look. He smelled a smell of scorching. His face changed and he ran away in spite of the pain. Just ran away, there was a loud explosion behind him. The strong current rushed him out and fell heavily to the ground. He turned over and saw the fire rising to the sky. In an instant, Wang Wendong, lying on the ground, was caught in the fire with his car. In a short time, the car was burnt black. **** you can hear the explosion of a car behind you. Turn around and look at the burning car with a sneer in the corner of your mouth. She didn''t love reading when she was young. She liked to fight and kill in society with a gang of thugs. In Bayi Town, Sanwu, it''s not bad. But once, he offended a black society leader. He let someone beat her and tied her up. After playing her, he would reward her brothers until she died. It was Rongxun who saved her. Rongxun killed the black organization. In order to clean up all kinds of underworld forces in Bayi Town, he set up Qing Yi Tang. Since she was rescued by Rongxun, she has been following Rongxun to death. Rong Xun took away the organizations that were willing to reform, and eradicated all those who refused to reform. Although Bayi is still a three regardless of the area, it is no longer a place without royal law. At that time, she thought that Rongxun was just a fearless boy who lived by fighting and killing just like her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 She didn''t expect that he was the only grandson of the first man in the army. Naturally, such people will not stay in Bayi all the time. At the age of 17, Rongxun left Bayi and went to military academies abroad. Before he left, he intended to give her the love hall. But when she knew that Rongxun was going to leave, she wanted to go abroad with him, so she refused. Therefore, Rong Xun handed over the love hall to the village head. Rongxun left, but did not tell anyone, which country he went to, which military academy. She had thought that Rongxun was from a military family and had a good reputation. It would be easy to find out where he was. Unexpectedly, his whereabouts are completely confidential. Her eyes were dark, and she could not get any information from him. Without news from Rongxun, she thought that she would always see him again if she kept the friendship hall. At the beginning, Qing Yi hall followed the rules set by Rongxun, and it was still good. However, after the village head passed on the position of the village head to his son Jiang tiangan, Jiang tiangan blackened it directly. She tried to persuade her and beat her. Instead, she was ostracized. In a fury, she left the friendship hall and went abroad to find Rongxun. Before she left, although the love hall was blackened, it was not too much. However, since she left, the Qing Yi Tang has been taken further and further by Jiang tiangan, and has completely lost its purpose. She has been to many countries, but she can''t find Rongxun. Later, in order to survive, and to be able to walk around and find Rongxun, she joined the bounty hunter organization and became a bounty hunter. But it wasn''t long before big brother returned to China, and she continued to stay abroad. In the organization, her deepest experience is the law of the jungle. If you want to restrain others and do not violate the principles, you can only be stronger than others and superior to others. A few months ago, she finally got news of Rongxun, so she applied to come to Seoul. After many years, she met Rong Xun as she wished. When she saw the pain in Rong Xun''s eyes as he looked at the love hall, she felt very sad. He gave her the Qing Yi Tang, but she failed to take care of it and made it so. At that time, she was not strong enough to suppress the interest attack of the gang members. Now that she is back, she is no longer the weak and incompetent she used to be. She will clean up the rotten love hall. If you can''t dig out the rotten meat in the love hall, she will uproot the love hall. We must not let the love hall become the stain of Rongxun. **** when anyin wakes up, she has arrived at the door of the hotel in Bayi Town. She sits up and straightens her hair, but Qin Jian looks out of the window. She looked along the direction of his sight, and saw Ding Hong holding the child, rushed into the restaurant opposite in a panic, and the child''s face was purple in her arms, obviously the condition had changed. Qin Jian opens the door and gets off the bus and goes to the opposite restaurant. Anyin jumps out of the car and follows. In the inner room on the second floor of the restaurant, Jiang tiangan''s face became very ugly after listening to the report from his subordinates. "Is that boy Qin Jian, the successor of the Qin family?" "Yes "Why now?" Jiang tiangan''s forehead exuded cold sweat. "When the elder brother picked up the list, he said he didn''t need to check it." "Get out, get out." Bayi is the territory of Qin Jian. I don''t know what agreement is allowed to be established with Qin Jian. However, the friendship hall has such a secret gathering place in Bayi. He took over the love hall and naturally took over this secret gathering place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 This gathering point can be used naturally when you are in peace with Qin Jian, but this is the most dangerous place in the opposite side of Qin Jian. He would not be naive to think that Qin Jian chose the love hall, but did not move the gathering point here, because Qin Jian did not think of it. There are only two possibilities: one is that he does not want to create extra branches in the black market; the other is that he has another purpose. Either way, this place can''t stay. Just then, the door slammed open. Ding Hong appeared anxiously at the door. Jiang tiangan didn''t expect Ding Hong to come again so soon. He also brought his sick son with him this time. He frowned and asked, "sister-in-law, what are you doing?" "Give me the list. I must get glybera within today." "This list is not something I can place if I want to. You can go back and wait at ease. I will inform you as soon as there is news." Jiang Tian left in a hurry and dealt with it at will. Ding Hong stopped him from going, "I don''t have time to wait. Tell me who he is. I''ll find him by myself. No matter whether it''s done or not, I''ll make you a horse and a bull." Suddenly, a young man''s voice came from behind, "I don''t know what list you want, but I know that even if you get the list tonight, you can only come back to collect the corpse of your son." Ding Hong''s face changed. She turned to see an Yin and Qin Jian standing at the door. There was also a big boy with yellow hair. The big boy looked at Ding Hong casually, leaning against the door frame. The speaker is the big boy. Blue dragonflies are the most expensive killers in the lake. If they don''t, they won''t fight. So it''s said that blue dragonflies always wear the most expensive clothes. However, there is no place in those luxurious clothes that is not a knife, and the killing is just between the fingers. And in front of the young woman a most ordinary clothes, also washed hair white, face is not old, but the corner of the eye has been dyed vicissitudes. Anyin takes a close look at Ding honghuai''s children. She has never studied medicine, but she has been reading medical books all the time. Although she doesn''t know what disease the child is, she can still see some by looking at her complexion. "Your son is suffering from dyspnea. If he is not treated as soon as possible, he may be in danger. Ding Hong, no list can save your son. " Of course, blue dragonfly knows that it is very difficult for her son to take a breath. Otherwise, she would not come to Jiang tiangan recklessly. But she would never let the man who killed her husband touch her son. Jiang tiangan has seen the photos of an Yin and Qin Jian, but when he saw them, he knew who they were. He sent people to kill Qin Jian, but Qin Jian chose the Qing Yi Tang, so it is impossible to properly solve the problem between them. Jiang tiangan gave his subordinates a quick look. They were in a very bad situation. However, two or three people from Qin Jian sent them to the door, which gave them a chance to make a living. Kill Qin Jian, this Bayi Town is theirs. To Ding Hong: "OK, I''ll give you the list, but you have to show a little sincerity." Ding Hong asked, "what do you want?" Jiang Tian said, "kill three of them." Ding Hong untied the belt and tied her son on her back. She had a pair of lancets in her hand. She can do anything for her son, not to mention the people who killed her husband. She didn''t kill them before because she wanted them to send her a letter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 But if you don''t kill before, it doesn''t mean you won''t kill for a lifetime. Now you just have to do something in advance. Anyin pulled the sleeve of raqin Jian. She is not good at fighting. Qin Jian embraces the arm, looks back at her, does not have the meaning of the hand, a pair of you cause trouble oneself to solve the expression. An Yin looks at Jin Peng, who is also waiting to see the excitement. Anyin was a little depressed. People here called out to fight and kill without saying a word. Being here was like going to the black society, completely ignoring the law. After seeing the child in her arms, she can''t bear to leave her child. Pitifully, he shook Qin''s arm again. "If you don''t send the child to Professor Xiang immediately, the child will die soon. Think of a way." Her eyes were very black and bright, clean and spotless, and like a little cub curious about everything, she did not understand that the world was ugly. Qin Jian''s heart fell down soft, "you should know Professor Xiang won''t be able to do it easily." "He will save it." "Do you really have a way?" Anyin nodded immediately. "Then save it." Qin Jian makes a mistake and defuses Ding Hong stab''s knife skillfully. When Ding Hong saw Qin Jian at the first sight, she knew that this man was extraordinary, but she didn''t expect that his skill was so good. She realized that she was not an opponent. Now I can only deal with it carefully and look for an opportunity, but I didn''t expect that Qin Jian''s next step was to attack the child on her back. As soon as Ding Hong''s face sank, her hand was a killing move. She wanted to stab Qin Jian for harm, and she was about to get it. The belt tied to her body suddenly loosened, and the child on her back slipped down in an instant. Ding Hong is surprised and responds. Qin Jian''s move just now is an empty move. The real purpose is to cut off the belt with the child tied to her body. It''s a pity that she found it too late. When she came back, the child on her back had already fallen into Qin Jian''s hands. Qin Jian held the child in one hand, retreated backward and said coldly, "if you want your son''s life, stop it." The child fell into the other party''s hands, Ding Hong was anxious and angry, "is this what you people on the right path do?" "I don''t think I''m a person on the right path. I just do what I think I should do. The so-called good and evil in the eyes of the world has nothing to do with me." Qin Jian hands the child to an Yin. An Yin quickly picked up the child. Ding Hong hates to spray fire in her eyes, and she is about to rush to an Yin. Qin Jian''s dagger is suddenly across the child''s neck. Ding Hong doesn''t believe that Qin Jian will kill her son, but she has to stop. She doesn''t dare to take the risk. "Boy, if my son breaks a hair, I will kill you to pieces." Qin Jian ignored Ding Hong and said to an Yin, "go." An Yin see Ding Hong is temporarily suppressed, immediately holding the child to run downstairs. Ding Hong clasps a dart in her hand and stares at Qin Jian. As long as she kills Qin Jian, the girl is not afraid to take her son back. Jin Peng is playing with a coin in his hand. At the moment of Qin Jian and an Yin retreating to the door, the coin was sold. Ding Hong didn''t see how Jin Peng got out of his hand. He only saw a flash of silver light. Then he had a pain in his wrist. The knife and dart in his hand fell to the ground. Jin Peng blinked her left eye and left with a smile. Ding Hong realized that the yellow boy was also an expert who kept secret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 She can''t even beat a Qin Jian. With this boy, she has no chance of winning. Now we can only catch up, act according to circumstances, and try to get my son back. Jiang tiangan knew that Qin Jian knew, but he didn''t expect Qin Jian to be so powerful that he used his children to suppress the blue dragonfly without two moves. See an Yin and Qin Jian down the stairs. If you let them go now, there will be endless troubles. Jiang tiangan retreats to the window and jumps down, trying to intercept an Yin downstairs. But when he and his subordinates jump from the window, they see a man looking up at him. This man, Jiang tiangan met, and when Qin Jian was away, it was this man named Jiuling who helped with some affairs of Bayi Town. Ten people stood in front of Jiuling. They pulled an open net and waited for him to jump down. They jumped down and almost threw themselves into the net. Jiang tiangan and his subordinates did not care to catch anyin. They threw out their sleeve chains, hooked the roof tiles, and forced them to change direction and escape from the roof. Jiuling didn''t chase after him. Jiang tiangan ran away. Qin Jian wanted to catch a big fish. He couldn''t catch the bait so quickly. *** an Yin came downstairs with her baby in her arms and ran to the car. Jin Peng also quickly sat in the cab. Ding Hong chased out of the door, "return the child to me." Qin Jian got on the bus and threw down a sentence, "to have children, come to the gate." Then close the door and the car flies away. Ding Hong looked at the car to the far away, looked to the left and right, saw a man riding a motorcycle, was stopping the motorcycle. He rushed forward, grabbed the motorcycle without saying a word, and ran after the car in front of him. An Yin gives the child to Qin Jian and takes out her mobile phone to send a short message to Mingjie? ¡¿ [in. ¡¿Mingjie wrote back soon. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. It takes hours to drive back from Bayi to Xuanmen. And the child''s current situation is very bad, do not get to the gate, must die on the road. Qin Jian called the helicopter. When the car meets the plane, the helicopter can directly load the car, and Jinpeng drives the car directly onto the plane. Ding Hong riding a motorcycle in a hurry to catch up, but far away to see that car on the helicopter. She watched the helicopter go, but there was nothing she could do. I can only fly to the gate. *** the helicopter stops outside the gate. Open the cabin door, drive straight into the gate, straight to the herbal hall. Xiang Shaolong is drinking tea when an Yin rushes into the herbal hall, while Qin Jian follows her with a sick child. A puzzled look at Qin Jian holding the child, and look to an Yin. "Professor, help the child." An Yin takes the child from Qin Jian''s hand and goes directly to Xiang Shaolong''s arms. Xiang Shaolong was stunned for a moment, looked at the child in his arms, and then looked at an Yin, "what do you mean?" Let her go to buy medicine, medicine did not see a, people came back with a sick child. "The child is dying." "No, send it to the hospital. Why do you send it to me?" Xiang Shaolong rolled his eyes in silence, threw the child back to an Yin and continued to drink tea. "I''ve got you three thousand years of Cordyceps and saved your life. You owe me a debt of gratitude. If you save this child, you should repay me." Xiang Shaolong just drank the tea and sprayed it directly. Looking up at an Yin, "do you mean to use the gratitude you owe me to this child?" "Yes." "OK, I can save him, but after saving him, you don''t want to enter my herbal hall again, so is it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 "Yes." An Yin answers completely without thinking. "Who is the child?" Xiang Shaolong was astonished. People who studied medicine in Xuanmen expected to be his students. He asked anyin to go down the mountain to buy medicine, which was to accept her as a disciple. As a result, people directly put the favor on the child. Xiang Shaolong naturally thought that the child''s identity was special, which was very important to an Yin. But this child, although his clothes are very clean, is also a poor family''s child. Xiang Shaolong couldn''t think of the relationship between an Yin, who grew up in a rich family, and the child. "Your son of sangyan who was assassinated that day." An Yin answers truthfully. Xiang Shaolong choked and coughed, "are you crazy?" "Maybe." The child''s mother wanted to kill her, but she tried hard not to learn medicine from Xiang Shaolong to save the child. She thought, she was really crazy. "Reason." Xiang Shaolong looks at an Yin. His eyes are not fixed. "Sangyan came to assassinate you in order to get glybera to save his son." "I saved my killer''s son. I''m not sick." Xiang Shaolong is more speechless. "The child is innocent, not to mention my kindness..." "What if I don''t agree?" "Then I''ll tell people all over the world that Professor Xiang is a person who doesn''t repay him." "You threaten me?" Xiang Shaolong was so angry that his face collapsed. "I''m begging you." "Did you ask for such a favor?" "The professor is to save, but not to save?" Anyin won''t let go. Xiang Shaolong hated being threatened, but looked at an Yin, grinded his teeth, and finally said, "save." He hates to owe people, take this opportunity to pay back, "I don''t fix it." "Thank you, professor." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief and pushed the child into Xiang Shaolong''s arms. Xiang Shaolong looks at the little girl in front of him and suddenly feels powerless. He put the child on his leg, turned over the child''s eyelids, felt the pulse, and knew it. He went into the room with the baby in his arms. During this time, his usual equipment has been delivered. He used the shortest time to do a variety of tests for the child, to confirm the cause of the disease. Put the child into the operating room, open the door, stare at an Yin, "come and help." An Yin was shocked. What can she do for her total ignorance of medicine? Xiang Shaolong frowned. "If you want the child to die, just dally." An Yin looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian nodded at her and went into the room. Entered the room and found it was the preparation room of the operating room. She immediately realized that the child was going to have an operation, and Professor Xiang asked her to come in to help. It must have something to do with the operation, but she didn''t understand it at all. One heart goes up and down. But this is not the time to back down. Anyin took a set of nurses'' operating clothes and went into the dressing room to change clothes. Coming out of the dressing room, Xiang Shaolong has changed his doctor''s operating clothes. Xiang Shaolong holds up his hand wearing surgical gloves and glances at an Yin, "I need an assistant." An Yingang wants to say that she won''t. Xiang Shaolong has entered the operating room. Anyin had no choice but to follow in and walk to the operating table. Xiang Shaolong pointed to the surgical tool tray. "I''ll just say the names of these instruments once. You can''t remember. If the operation is delayed and the operation fails, you can''t blame me." "Yes." Anyin took a deep breath, and had to be tough. Xiang Shaolong quickly said the name of the tool. An Yin wrote it down quickly. PS: good night, tickets ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 The child began to have difficulty breathing again. Xiang Shaolong has a very strong obsessive-compulsive disorder. Since he has decided to save people, he is determined to save them. No longer and anyin waste, calm way: "on the ventilator." Anyin has never been in the hospital, nor has she taken care of seriously ill patients. Although she has seen these things on TV, she has never touched them. However, since she decided to study medicine, she has been reading books and learning all kinds of medical knowledge. Although she has not used it, she still remembers the principle and operation process. Anyin did not hesitate time, according to what she learned in the book, gave the child a ventilator. Turn on the oxygen. It''s done. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. This is her first time to practice operating medical equipment. After a success, anyin is a little happy. She peeks at Xiang Shaolong, hoping to get his approval. But Xiang Shaolong didn''t even lift his eyelids. He seemed to think that she should do well, but she should die if she didn''t. Anyin suddenly felt like a basin of cold water. She can''t be complacent just because she has just touched a little skin. Xiang Shaolong gave the child general anesthesia. When the anesthetic took effect, he immediately began the operation. The door to the operating room opens and Mingjie, in his doctor''s uniform, enters. Anyin and Xiang Shaolong are both surprised. Xiang Shaolong looks at Xiang Mingjie''s wound. Mingjie immediately said, "my injury doesn''t matter." Xiang Shaolong nodded. He opened his chest and found that the child''s condition was worse than expected. The child had heart surgery, and because of the disease, other organs were covered with membranes that grew out of the lesion. In this operation, in addition to heart surgery, the diseased membrane covering the whole abdominal cavity, including other viscera, is stripped off. A big operation. An Yin does not know medicine, but looking at the viscera tightly bound by a thick membrane, she also knows that this operation is very dangerous. Xiang Shaolong tells Mingjie, "let the blood bank send type B blood immediately." It''s just the heart. Xiang Shaolong has prepared enough blood, but when it comes to other internal organs, we can''t help but make more preparations. "Yes." Mingjie, go away. For the first time, an Yin witnessed the whole process of the operation. She had never studied anatomy and knew nothing about surgery, but when she saw the child''s chest opened, her face turned pale, and she didn''t like the reaction of most medical students when they first went to anatomy class. Calm and calm. Moreover, none of the surgical instruments handed over was wrong. Xiang Shaolong has no reaction, but Mingjie secretly marvels that an Yin is much better than when he was just studying medicine. In that year, he took the first anatomy class. Although he watched the whole process calmly, he did not rush out to vomit like his classmates, but after that, he did not eat meat for three months At that time, he was able to watch the whole process calmly, which was already very powerful. He must have been unable to deliver the instrument as accurately as anyin. Six hours later, the operation is still in progress. Qin Jian is always on guard in the herbal hall. A figure enters the herbal hall like a ghost. Qin Jiandan looked at the visitors, without any accident. With Ding Hong''s skill and her past work experience, he expected to avoid the security system of Xuanmen and sneak into the herbal hall. Ding Hong didn''t look at Qin Jian on the tree pole. When she entered the herbal hall, she wanted to go inside. Qin Jian coughed lightly. Ding Hong was startled and looked under the tree beside her. Then she saw Qin Jian. Her face suddenly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 "And my son?" Qin Jian pointed to the direction of the operating room. Ding Hong walked on at once. "The operation has been going on for six hours. If you go in now, it will only kill your son immediately." Qin jianleng looked at her and did not stop her. Ding Hongsheng stopped her feet and looked at Qin Jian. Her eyes were filled with anger. Qin Jian is not calm to meet Ding Hong''s eyes, "things have come to this step, it''s better to wait at ease." "How can I believe that a little girl and Xiang Shaolong can save my son, and how can I give you my son''s life?" "You can''t pass me." Qin Jian''s tone is flat, but her words are domineering, which makes people unable to refute. She can''t pass him and can''t keep herself. What can I do to get her son back? Ding Hong took a deep breath. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that a rich young master in her twenties could have such a profound Kung Fu. No wonder Jiang tiangan sent out more than 70 killers, and all of them were destroyed. Qin Jian light way: "stand tired, sit casually, but want to drink tea, you have to pour yourself." "No Ding Hong thought that her son was cut open and cut in the house. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. People were going crazy. She kept staring at the closed door, and wished to keep the door away. Qin Jian, she couldn''t deal with it, so she couldn''t break in. Moreover, although she loves her son, she knows that if her son is already in surgery, she will only kill him on the spot. Now, no matter how much she does not want to, she can only wait outside the door. Qin Jian and Ding Hong do not speak any more. Time goes by. Ding Hong is so anxious that it seems that several centuries have passed. It was already dark, and only the light from the room let a line of light in the corridor. Qin Jian held his arm and leaned lazily against the tree pole, motionless. **** the operating room has air conditioning, but the sweat still seeps from Xiang Shaolong''s forehead. Mingjie is his deputy. His hands are full of blood. An Yin picks up a towel and wipes sweat for Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong takes a look at anyin and slightly turns his head to make it convenient for anyin to wipe. At last the wound was closed. Anyin did not have an operation, but looking at the electrocardiographic waves on the instrument, she also knew that the operation had been successful, and she laughed happily. Instead of moving the child out of the operating room directly, Xiang Shaolong pushed the observation room connected to the operating room, hung up the liquid medicine for the child, and then took out a small bottle, took out the needle medicine inside, and injected the child. An Yin looked at the English letters on the small medicine bottle and opened her eyes in surprise, "glybera?" Xiang Shaolong is a little surprised. Does this girl know glybera? "It''s not glybera. It''s my own drug. It''s similar to glybera in pharmacology, but much better than glybera." Xiang Shaolong''s tone is full of pride. An Yin is more surprised. After listening to Ding Hong''s request for glybera, on her way back to Xuanmen, she checked glybera on the Internet and knew it was a very expensive genetic drug. What''s more, it''s orphan medicine that is no longer produced. In other words, if you use one less, you don''t know how much is left in the world. She thought, perhaps because of this, the sangyan couple would do anything for glybera. "What''s the matter with the child?" Put on the quilt for the child. "Genetic disease, should be his father playing with poison for years, the accumulated toxin in the body caused the child''s natural deficiency, this child can live to now, is a miracle." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Xiang Shaolong said, just remember an Yin to his threat, face collapsed down, "why do I say this to you, hum." An Yin looked at Xiang Shaolong''s displeasure, and quickly clapped his horse to please him, "Professor, you''ve worked hard. I''m going to make some delicious food for you." A surgery for more than ten hours, not only tired, but also hungry. Xiang Shaolong swallows the words of driving an Yin to leave. Anyin doesn''t delay any more. She goes out quickly and turns around. However, Mingjie''s face turns pale. She shakes her body and falls back. She hugs him in a hurry. She supports Mingjie with her body and doesn''t let him fall. "Mingjie, how are you?" "Help him sit down." From behind came Xiang Shaolong''s voice. Anyin did it in a hurry. More than ten hours of surgery, normal people will not be tired, not to mention the injured Mingjie. Mingjie is relying on perseverance, the operation is completed, a relaxation down, can not stand, resulting in temporary fainting. Xiang Shaolong injects Mingjie with a needle. Mingjie gradually slows down. "Thank you, teacher." "Go back to the house and have a rest." "Yes." "I''ll see you off." Anyin helps Mingjie. "Thank you." Mingjie doesn''t refuse. Anyin helped Mingjie to the door, and Xiang Shaolong''s voice came from behind. "For the sake of your true filial piety, I don''t care about your brazen threat to me." "Thank you, professor." An Yin pursed a smile. "Let Qin Jian arrange a person to clean the operating room." "Yes." In order to recover more than ten years old man''s spirit, he has not recovered from the operation. And she has to rush to cook, and Mingjie is even weaker. No one cleaned the operating room. The door opens. Before Ding Hong shouts to kill her son, but she is still in the same place. If it wasn''t for her fingers shaking gently, she would think she was standing petrified. Qin Jian sees an Yin holding the pale faced Mingjie out, and immediately realizes that Mingjie is caused by injuries and fatigue. Having a look at Ding Hong, she comes forward to hold Mingjie. "Elder martial brother, you send Mingjie back to the house to have a rest, and I''ll cook." "I''ve got the kitchen ready." At noon, Qin Jian had already had the food cooked, but the operation was going on and the food was always warm. "I''ll make two more dishes." Anyin has been standing for more than ten hours and is already very tired. However, in order to reward Xiang Shaolong, she has to add two dishes in person. Qin Jian nodded, "pick a simple one, don''t be too tired." "I know." An Yin finish, see Ding Hong standing on one side, uneasy looking at Mingjie. "His name is Mingjie. He is Professor Xiang''s student and assistant. He was stabbed seven or eight times by your husband and almost died by your husband''s knife. He was injured, but he stood for more than ten hours for your son''s operation, so tired that he fainted An yinleng looks at Ding Hong, without concealing her resentment. Ding Hong looks at Mingjie''s weak back, and can''t tell what it''s like for a while. "My son..." "The operation is very successful, but because of the pathological changes, all his internal organs have been operated. The operation is very large and needs to be observed in the monitoring room. You can''t look at him closely. But you can see him next door through the window Hearing that the operation was successful, Ding Hong pressed a stone on her heart and breathed a long breath. "If you feel guilty, clean yourself up, put on your clothes and clean up the operating room." Anyin said that and went straight away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 It was Xiang Shaolong who asked Qin Jian to arrange someone to clean the operating room. Anyin asked Ding Hong to clean the operating room, which did not violate Xiang Shaolong''s wishes. The most important thing is that an Yin wants Ding Hong to experience Professor Xiang''s practice of repaying good for evil, and let Ding Hong know that in this world, not everything depends on extraordinary means. An Yin walks away a few steps, stops again, looks back at Ding Hong, "Professor Xiang''s medicine for your son is better than that of glybera." Ding Hong is stunned. When she comes back, an Yin has left the herbal hall. Ding Hong is calm. She quickly walks to the door and opens the door. She sees a room with several surgical clothes. She remembers what anyin said and cleans herself up and puts on her clothes. At that time, she didn''t rush into the inner room. Instead, she went to the wash basin and carefully washed her hands and face. Then she took a dress and went to the dressing room to change it. Then she pushed the cleaning car to the door of the room. There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Inside came the tired voice of a man. Ding Hong pushes the door open. A middle-aged man in a surgical suit was cleaning up the surgical instruments. She had a hunch that this man was Xiang Shaolong. Ding Hong is inexplicably flustered, some dare not look at each other. Xiang Shaolong only looked at Ding Hong and went on with his work. But when Ding Hong pushed the cleaning car closer, he looked up again and pointed to the large glass wall connected with the observation room next door, "it''s a sterile room inside, you can''t go in." Ding Hong nods quickly. Xiang Shaolong thought for a moment and got up to lock the observation room inside. From Ding Hong''s eyes, he has already guessed Ding Hong''s identity. He is afraid that Ding Hong''s son is so eager that he can''t help but forcibly enter. Ding Hong looks at Xiang Shaolong locking the door, but stands in the same place. She doesn''t mean to stop him. She goes to the glass wall. Through the glass, Ding Hong can still see that her son is still alive. Although she is sleepy, her face is no longer purple and her breathing becomes stable. Thinking of an Yin, I can''t help looking at the infusion tube hanging on my son''s hand. Xiang Shaolong glanced at Ding Hong. "It''s just anti-inflammatory and anti-bacterial drugs to prevent some concurrent symptoms. When he wakes up, he can take good care of him for several months. Although it can''t guarantee that he can be like a normal child, there''s no problem with normal life." Ding Hong heard that her son could live a normal life. Tears welled up. If I met that girl earlier and asked her to beg Xiang Shaolong earlier, would sang Yan not have accepted the list and would not have died? Xiang Shaolong washed the blood from his hands, and then said, "he will wake up in pain, but he has been used to it since childhood. These pains should not be a problem for him." Ding Hong turns her head and looks at Xiang Shaolong. Her sight falls on the scalpel in Xiang Shaolong''s hand. Xiang Shaolong said faintly: "I''m no worse than you when I play with a knife, but you kill people with a knife, and I use a knife to save people." Ding Hong''s heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen, then think of Mingjie weak figure, heart a burst of guilt, "thank you." Xiang Shaolong doesn''t pay any more attention to Ding Hong. He puts down the scalpel and gets up to leave the operating room. Ding Hong took a deep breath and turned to clean up the operating table. Looking back, he saw Qin Jian leaning against the door with his arm in his arms. Ding Hong thought that in order to save her son, she went to Jiang tiangan to ask for a list. She couldn''t look at Qin Jian''s eyes and quietly arranged the operating table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Seeing this, Qin Jian knows that Ding Hong has lost his heart to kill and will not hurt Xiang Shaolong. If someone came to harm Xiang Shaolong''s apprentices, she would protect them. Qin Jian is no longer necessary to stay here and stare at her. She turns away from the operating room, leaves the herbal hall and goes to the kitchen. Only an Yin was alone in the huge kitchen, which was very lonely. An Yin is washing vegetables, snow-white hands immersed in the water, the more delicate. Qin Jian looked at her without saying a word. The silence of this little woman made people ignore her age. Anyin felt someone behind her. She turned her head and saw Qin Jian. An accident flashed in her eyes. "How did you come?" "Hungry." Qin Jian stepped forward. "You don''t have dinner?" "Well." An Yin looked at him again, "you don''t even have lunch." "Well." Qin Jian''s expression is very light. Since she entered the operating room, he has been guarding the door to avoid accidents. "You''re stupid. We can''t go through the operation. You''re out there and don''t know how to ask the kitchen to deliver food?" "I don''t feel hungry." Although he can let the kitchen deliver food to him, he will accompany them hungry when he thinks of the operation in which the three people are hungry. An Yin frowns, she served him since childhood, as long as she is there, will not let him hungry, see him always accompany them hungry, a burst of heartache, speed up the speed of washing vegetables. He went to the table and saw a white dove just washed out on the table, "do you want to cut these?" "Well." Qin Jian took up the knife without saying a word. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s quick hand and feet to the pigeon tiancang, think of being chased by the killer, he hit dozens of cases. "When did you start playing with knives?" "About three years old." Qin Jian thought of the blood in the operating room, "see others do surgery, afraid?" "Not bad." When Professor Xiang had just cut the knife, an Yin was really frightened. But she was relieved to think that the child might be saved if the knife went down. Qin Jian raised his eyelids, looked at an Yin, and thought of something. At that time, anyin was only five years old. One day, she saw a little rabbit rolling on the ground in pain. She did not know what happened to the rabbit and picked it up. Uncle Fu looked at the rabbit for a while and said that a small snake had got into the rabbit''s stomach. That kind of snake is very small, they hunt prey, not to swallow the prey, but into the belly of prey, from the inside of the prey began to bite. Anyin asked Uncle Fu how to save the rabbit. Uncle Fu said casually and took out the snake. Unexpectedly, an Yin took the rabbit to the medical room, and asked the doctor in the medical room to operate on the rabbit and take out the snake. Naturally, the doctor would not. As a result, an Yin actually took a scalpel, cut open the rabbit''s stomach and took out the snake. The doctor looked stunned and quickly helped her disinfect the rabbit and sew up the wound. Anyin took the rabbit back to the East Pavilion and raised it for a while, but the rabbit was really alive and kicking again. The little snake was used by anyin to make medicinal wine, which was soaked in Uncle Fu''s feet. Perhaps, from then on, she was destined to go to school. Qin Jian thought of here, can''t help but smile, the mood is surprisingly good, "do you remember you use snake to make medicinal wine?" "Well, remember." Anyin laughs when Qin Jian mentions it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Qin Jian thought of Uncle Fu looking at the wine made by the snake. He looked like a ghost and laughed. Then a touch of heartache flashed across my heart. At that time, uncle Fu asked anyin how he knew how to make wine with snakes. Anyin said that his uncle liked to drink wine with snakes, but his uncle was afraid of the fake wine he bought from outside, so he bought snakes and made his own. However, he felt that the snake was disgusting and was afraid of being bitten, so he asked an Yin, who was only three years old, to clip the snake into the bottle with a clip. Therefore, anyin learned to brew medicinal wine at the age of three. When Qin Jian went to soak snake wine together, he was disgusted with the Xia family and was deeply distressed by anyin. Qin Jian has always said little, and usually looks cold. Anyin has known him for so long, and has never chatted so casually. In addition, she has just saved a child, and she is in a good mood. However, Qin Jian''s face suddenly turns cold. I don''t know where he wants to go and digs the topic, "what were you doing when you were three years old?" "Three years old Feed chickens and ducks in Xuanmen "Have you fed chickens and ducks?" An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. It was hard for her to imagine that this cold faced bully would do such a loving thing. "Rongxun and I had just entered the Xuanmen gate. The master said that I was too fat and had to be reduced. I would not eat meat. Lie to me, chickens and ducks are too small to eat, so there is no meat to eat. " "So I thought, if you raise the chickens and ducks, you can have meat to eat." "Was it raised?" He was fed only for meat, and he could not be thought of as good as expected. Qin Jian shook his head. "In order to eat meat early, I want them to grow up quickly. I steal other people''s corn to feed them, which makes them die." Anyin, "..." Qin Jian looked gloomy. He was held away from his mother when he was born. The old man was very strict with him. He could not see his mother several times a year. Living in such an environment, there is really nothing to say, so he never mentions anything in his childhood, but at this time, when he said his childhood affairs at will, he felt a different kind of warm feeling. An Yin looked at his eyes, his eyes deep is a wipe of usually never soft, can not help but ask: "later?" "Later, they came to me and said that I had stolen corn, and my master beat me hard." "Old man?" "Well." In an Yin''s mind, Qin Jian is always cold and hard, but he has such a side that he can''t help but smile. With Qin Jian''s help, the dishes were cooked much faster. An hour and a half later, in addition to the food cooked for them in the kitchen, the baicaotang added lily, yam, barley and pigeon, water chestnut and cloud ear fried meat slices, a sweet and sour lotus root, and a pot of Coix seed porridge and pumpkin porridge. Xiang Shaolong, Ming Jie, Qin Jian and an Yin sit down at the table. Xiang Shaolong looks at the dishes that an Yin makes, all of which are suitable for summer tonic dishes. Xiang Shaolong picked up his chopsticks and tasted every dish. All of them were delicious. He half narrowed his eyes and was pleased to see an Yin. Ding Hong''s son is here, she will not leave, see others eat, quickly avoid. Mingjie looks at Ding Hong, "come and eat together." "No more." Ding Hong looks at the person of that table, in the heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen. Guilt, gratitude, but also a touch of stinging pain. An Yin to Xiang Shaolong loaded soup, "your son has to care for yourself, you don''t have to fill your stomach, supplement your physical strength, how to take care of your son." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Since the news of her husband''s death, Ding Hong has not eaten anything. She is really very hungry. She looks at Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong drinks soup and ignores people, but she has no objection. After a little hesitation, he went to the table. An Yin installed soup, put in front of Ding Hong, "sit down." "Thank you." Ding Hong sits down. Anyin also gave Mingjie soup, just to Qin Jian. She put Qin Jian in the last place. Qin Jian was not angry, but secretly happy. She regarded him as her own, and she would put him in the last place. Five people are hungry, picked up the dishes and chopsticks, no longer someone to talk, stuffy head to eat. An Yin took a piece of pigeon to Ding Hong bowl, "eat it." Over the years, Ding Hong has tried all kinds of nourishing patterns to take care of her son. Looking at the dishes on the table, you can see that they are all tonic and healing dishes. Look to an Yin, see an Yin quietly eating their own rice, quiet and clever. An Yin and Qin Jian have not eaten for a day and a night. They have been standing for more than ten hours for her son''s operation. They are tired and don''t go to rest. However, they still want to make warm tonic dishes for everyone. The child looked like a teenager, but he was so sensible and kind. Ding Hong thought about what she had done to anyin before, and the more she was not feeling. After dinner, Ding Hong felt that she would clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Anyin and Qin Jian are down the mountain to carry out the task, back to the Xuanmen is not good publicity, so after dinner they stay in the herbal hall. Qin Jian swept the empty room in the backyard, "you go to have a rest, I look at it." "No, I still have to watch the baby. Although the operation is successful, there is still a lot of follow-up work to be done." Xiang Shaolong is still very weak. He can''t help being tired, while Mingjie is injured. Although anyin is very tired, she is young and can hold on for a while. Qin Jian knows that anyin is stubborn and will not change what he has decided. He takes an eye on anyin, gets up and walks away, sits down on a chair and closes his eyes. He didn''t close his eyes and was really tired. An Yin saw Ding Hong sitting at the door of the observation room, staring at her son without blinking. She took the little wooden doll that sang Yan gave her in her hand and walked over, "he is a good father and a good husband. He hopes you and your children can live well, and won''t let me tell you the way." Ding Hong lowered her head and took the baby. After a while, she said, "girl, I won''t take revenge for my husband because you saved my son." When Ding Hong said this, her heart was bitter to the extreme. She had to avenge her revenge. However, it was not an Yin and Xiang Shaolong, but someone who released the list An Yin rolled her eyes, "your son wakes up, call me." Then close your eyes and sleep. Ding Hong didn''t expect an Yin to say a word of reproach, and she went to sleep in front of her. She hesitated and asked, "aren''t you afraid of death?" "I''m afraid. I''m scared to death. It''s better for me to live. But if I don''t sleep first, I''m really tired. The light is too bright. Please turn it off Anyin finished, yawned and really fell asleep. An Yin doesn''t know. When she says that it''s better to die than to live, Qin Jian''s lips float with a smile. Ding Hong looks at the light on top of her head and turns off the light, leaving only the light in the observation room. And the children lying in the observation room, the more peaceful and peaceful they were. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 Ding Hong can''t remember how long the child hasn''t slept like this without any pain. After looking at Qin Jian, who was leaning on the chair, and shrunk his body into a ball of peaceful voice, his heart was filled with gratitude. Anyin did not know how long sleep, suddenly felt a gust of wind, suddenly woke up. Seeing that Ding Hong''s head was leaning against the glass of the observation room, he was already asleep, but Qin Jian, who was leaning on the chair, did not see a figure. He did not know where he had gone. Anyin looks at the child in the observation room and sees that the child is looking at her smile. Professor Xiang said that when the child wakes up, he can enter the observation room. Anyin quickly opened the door and entered the observation room. "Awake? Is it going to hurt now? " Anyin found that the child''s eyes were very beautiful. The child already had the pain to be covered with sweat, but habitually shook his head, "no pain." "You''re in a terrible pain. You can tell me. I can keep you from hurting." Anyin is a little distressed. I think this child used to comfort his parents like this. "I know my sister can do magic." The child was laughing. "Eh?" "I see, my sister''s eyes will change into flowers, and then I will not hurt." "Hush! It''s my sister''s secret. I can''t tell anyone else. " An Yin raises a finger and makes a silent movement. When he was on the plane, the child was too sore to breathe. Anyin was afraid that he would not be able to hold on, so she hypnotized him and made him less painful. The child pursed his lips and learned an Yin "hush." I don''t say it. No one will say it Anyin laughed and wiped the sweat from his face and neck with a dry towel. "Sister wants to add some medicine for you, and then you won''t have such pain." Xiang Shaolong used Zhentong Bao for his children, but in order to minimize the negative effects, he did not always prescribe anesthetics. Instead, he added some medicine when the pain was too much. The child looked at an Yin who added medicine for him, "thank you for saving me." An Yin smiles, "it''s right to save people." "My father must not have been killed by my sister." An Yin is stunned. "I know a lot of things, though I''m very ill and always in a coma. I know. I''m saving my sister. My sister is a good man and won''t kill my father. " An Yin gently wrung the child''s face, "really good, more reasonable than your mother." "My mother is not a bad person. Don''t blame her, sister." Ding Hong wakes up when an Yin and the child say the first words. However, she has not heard her son speak for a long time. She suddenly feels like a dream and dare not move. She is afraid that this is just a dream. She will wake up after a dream. When I gradually feel that it''s not a dream, I can''t bear to interrupt the conversation between my son and an Yin. Hearing this, my heart suddenly tightens. Seeing an Yin looking at her through the glass, she pretends not to wake up. Anyin sighed softly, and then said with a smile, "I know, your mother is a good person. Now tell your sister what your name is "My name is sang, and my name is sang Pingfan." An Yin quickly looked at Ding Hong beside her eyes. Most people hope that they can have an extraordinary life, but their husband and wife yearn for an ordinary life. However, the life that the vast majority of people have become extravagant expectations for them. Just like her own, getting involved in this embarrassing life, the desire to live a simple and happy life has become out of reach. "What''s your sister''s name?" The little guy clearly endured the pain, but let his voice appear cheerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 This moment, an Yin more like this little guy, "my name is an Yin." He pinched his small face again, "your parents give you this name, is to want you to grow up healthily." "Well, but I..." The little boy thought of his illness and bit his lip. "Don''t worry, Professor Xiang''s medical skills are very good. He will certainly make you lively and healthy than anyone else. Now, don''t talk and sleep well. If you don''t listen to your sister, she doesn''t care about you Sang ordinary turned his head and looked at his mother leaning on the outside and closed his eyes obediently. Anyin covers the child''s quilt and walks away. I can''t calm down again. *** with the help of his feet, Qin Jian stepped on the tree pole beside him, jumped over the head of a figure, fell lightly on the ground, turned back and looked at the man coldly. The man''s tight black T-shirt, with a pair of black leather shorts, slim waist long legs, tall and sexy, white claw face in the moonlight incomparable. Permission to see Qin Jian stopped his way, simply stopped and looked at Qin Jian with a smile, "I really don''t know about the list of love hall. It''s useless if you don''t let me go." "What are you doing here?" Qin Jian knows that permission and sangyan of the love hall have a good friendship. If he knows about sangyan, he will never stand by. Ren sangyan died for the medicine, so he didn''t intend to get information here. "Find an Yin." Let''s be relaxed. "What are you looking for?" Qin Jianjun''s face suddenly sank. "You have to ask about women''s family, too?" It''s allowed that oil and salt are not allowed to enter. "Stay away from her in the future." Qin Jian frowned. "By what?" "In your capacity." "Your hands are not clean either." They are all people who have fought in the river and lake. Who is not bloody? "Besides, I''m not a member of the brotherhood now. I''ll stop." "Did you kill Wang Wendong?" Permit rubbed his forehead with a headache. With her ability, just wait for Wang Wendong to get out of the car, and then a leaf can cut off Wang Wendong''s throat, and ensure that there is no drop of blood. However, she did not do so, but deliberately let Wang Wendong overturn the car first, making it a little embarrassed, and then started again, so that others could not see that it was her handwriting. Wang Wendong did not live up to her expectations, not only overturned the car, but also let the car catch fire, and even burned the car with people. So perfect that everyone thinks Wang Wendong died in a car accident. But Qin Jian insists that she killed Wang Wendong. In her memory, Qin Jian''s car passed by her, and then crossed with Wang Wendong''s. In this way, it can be concluded that she killed the person. This eye is too poisonous. "I said three little, I helped you solve the problem, you should thank me." "I don''t need you to solve my problem." "If Wang Wendong wants to kill you, I certainly don''t care. But the person he wants to kill is anyin, so I can''t ignore her. She can''t do martial arts, and she can''t be better than you. She''s rough skinned and meaty, and can endure beating and killing." "What do you have to do with her?" "It doesn''t matter." Permit looks at Qin Jian and raises his eyebrows. According to her investigation, Qin Jian and the Mu family have an engagement, and his fiancee is the eldest daughter of the Mu family, Mu Jiayin. "What''s your relationship with her? Why do you care about her affairs? By the way, don''t talk about the senior brothers of Xuanmen. There are so many disciples in Xuanmen. Do you take care of all their affairs? " PS: I added a watch today. Good night, babies. Vote www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 "It''s none of your business." Qin Jian''s eyes are cold without any temperature. "I have nothing to do with her. But if you want to, you can''t Permit to look at Qin Jian provocatively. A small sound of footsteps came, and they closed their mouths. Anyin came with the flashlight of her mobile phone. She saw the permission standing in front of her. She didn''t see Qin Jian standing in the shadow. She had never seen permission in the herbal hall. Thinking of sangyan, she immediately kept alert. She was about to ask who it was. From the front came Rongxun''s voice, "permission, what are you doing?" Permit facial expression slightly a stiff, and immediately smile up, "come to enjoy the scenery of Xuanmen." "Is Xuanmen where you can come?" Rong Xun''s face was serious and cold. "Can''t come, then I''ll go." "Xuanmen is not a place where you can come and go if you want." Permit suddenly turned around and ran, "if you want to stay, you can catch me." Permit see Rongxun did not chase, stop, but see Rongxun cold hum, take out the mobile phone, pull out a number. "Outsiders broke into the gate, blocked all exits and arrested people." Let''s get permission. "I''m going to roll my eyes?" "If you hurt people, I''ll kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Permission''s eyes slipped on an Yin''s face. "Anyin, I''ll come to see you next time." "To me?" Anyin is shocked. She doesn''t know this woman. Permit to see Rong Xun''s face more and more ugly, feel oneself poke hornet nest, Chong an Yin smile, run away. An Yin looks at Rong Xun, "chief officer, who is she?" "You don''t have to pay attention to her." Rongxun heard an Yin''s words "chief officer", as always with some naughty flavor, and his stiff face eased down. The identity of permission is complex, and Rongxun hasn''t seen permission for a long time. He doesn''t understand the current permission, let alone the motivation of permission to come to Xuanmen. It is necessary to guard against it. "I heard you brought a child back." "Well." Anyin suddenly felt that there were people on the side of the body, and her heart suddenly felt a little hairy, "who else is here?" "Qin Jian." Rongxun looked at the location of Qin Jian. Qin Jian walked out of the shadow. His face could not be seen clearly in the dark, but his cold figure made the night suddenly cold. An Yin is embarrassed. She just paid attention to permission, but she didn''t see Qin Jian. So that woman just came to see Qin Jian? What is the relationship between that woman and Qin Jian? Rong Xun took a look at Qin Jian and asked an Yin, "don''t you go back to Moli garden today?" "Well, there are patients to look after." An Yin is afraid to come out for a long time, ordinary have what matter, way: "I want to go back." "OK, I''ll talk to you some other time." Rongxun has a lot of questions to ask anyin, but there is a huge light bulb nearby. Don''t expect to talk to anyin alone today. An Yin takes a look at Qin Jian standing in the shadow. It seems that he doesn''t mean to leave and turns back. Rong Xun watched an Yin leave. Looking back, he saw Qin jianleng looking at him. His eyes were opposite, and no one let him. When an Yin finished, he couldn''t hear their conversation. Qin Jian said coldly, "thanks to elder martial brother, people from the friendship hall come and go if they want." "I''ll find out what''s allowed and give it to the Deacon." Rongxun pursed his lips lightly. He really had to check the permission. With Rongxun''s promise, Qin Jian stopped talking and turned to the herbal hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Not far away, see an Yin wait in front of, frown. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s back, but he doesn''t see Rongxun. "Is Rongxun gone?" "Well." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. "Oh." Anyin turns back. Qin Jian thought that Rongxun had made his position clear to him and wanted to deal with anyin. Some of them didn''t taste good. Qin Jian suddenly asked, "do you like him?" An Yin rolled a white eye, some speechless, good relationship is like? Lazy way: "yes." Yes, but not between men and women. Qin Jian stopped talking and followed her without saying a word. The next day. An Yin followed Xiang Shaolong into the observation room. Ding Hong looks across the glass at Xiang Shaolong, who is checking the children. She is so nervous that she pinches the sweat in her palm. Sang Pingfan looks at Xiang Shaolong with wide eyes. Xiang Shaolong took out a small medicine bottle that had been injected to Sang ordinary yesterday and handed it to an Yin, "injection." "What? Afraid to prick him up? " "Well." Anyin nodded honestly. "Have you read the book?" "Yes." "Then tie it." Xiang Shaolong, holding a thin pointer, circled the child''s arm and said the precautions. Anyin''s scalp is numb, boss. Even if it''s an intern in a health school, it''s not like it''s coming. Xiang Shaolong saw that an Yin didn''t move, and his face collapsed. "You bring the medicine back here. Don''t inject it." "What will happen if you don''t inject this injection?" "Yesterday''s operation was done in vain, then deteriorated, and then died." "But I didn''t give any injections..." Xiang Shaolong turned and left. An Yin looks at Xiang Shaolong''s back, a little speechless. What is it called? Sang ordinary pulled the sleeve of La an Yin, "elder sister, you tie it, I''m not afraid of pain." Anyin reluctantly smiles. It''s a vascular ligation, not a pain problem Looking back, I saw Xiang Shaolong really gone. Xiang Shaolong is eccentric in character, and he also says "no two". It seems that she does not give sang ordinary injection, he will really give up. Forget it. Spell it. Anyin thought about the theory he had read in the book, and then he thought through what Xiang Shaolong had taught him. He picked up the syringe, took out the medicine and sterilized it with iodine. But holding the needle close to the child''s arm, but hesitated. In case did not pierce into blood vessel, or pierce blood vessel, how to do? Sang ordinary Chong an Yin encouraged smile, "we didn''t make it, and then we did it again." Anyin smiles. The child''s trust and encouragement made her feel at ease. The tip of the needle pushed slowly against the delicate skin of the child, and the hand was steady without a tremor. Ding Hong in the outer room is worried. Anyin pricked the needle into the blood vessel. All symptoms were normal. After confirming that the needle was punctured correctly, she slowly injected the needle into the blood vessel. When I pulled out the needle, I pressed the eye of the needle with a cotton swab, and found that the leg was soft. Xiang Shaolong stood outside and saw this place before he really left. Mingjie, who also stands outside and looks at an Yin, smiles happily and follows Xiang Shaolong away. Sang is out of danger and doesn''t have to stay in the observation room. Anyin sends sang Pingping to the ward next door. Ding Hong goes up quickly and takes over her son. "Mom." Sang ordinary called Ding Hong. Ding Hong''s eyes turned red. Anyin helps sang ordinary place the infusion bottle and leaves the ward. Ding Hong has never said the word "thank you". But when she looks at an Yin, she has more trust and respect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Since Qin Jian asked an Yin if she liked Rongxun and anyin said "yes", Qin Jian''s words were even less. However, Qin Jian did not leave the herbal hall, and his official business was solved by telephone and video conference. Three meals a day, anyin cooks in person. Ding Hong sees that an Yin makes several meals by herself. Every time anyin goes to cook, she goes to the kitchen to help. Looking at an Yin, she finally couldn''t help but ask, "is that little medicine bottle glybera?" Sang Pingfan is here for medical treatment. Ding Hong consciously contracts all the cleaning work of the herbal hall. When doing sanitation, she naturally sees the used small medicine bottle, and the words glybera are written on the meeting. "Not glybera." "No? But I see it says glybera. " The word "glybera" on it is not printed, but handwritten. "It''s a drug developed by the professor himself. It''s similar to glybera. Because it doesn''t have a name, it''s labeled with glybera. Professor Xiang said that the effect of the drug is better than that of glybera. " Ding Hong heard an Yin say last night that Professor Xiang''s medicine for ordinary people is better than that of glybera. At this time, listening to an Yin again, there is more sadness in the joy. *** after lunch, Qin Jian received a phone call from Jiuling, saying that the medicinal materials had come back and stopped at the foot of the mountain. Nine spirit is a spirit fox, not convenient to appear in front of people. Moreover, the task is an Yin, so an Yin has to go down the mountain to pick up the goods. Anyin leaves the herbal hall in a hurry and goes down the mountain. Anyin takes the task down the mountain, although Mingjie tells anyin not to make a statement. However, many of these students came for Xiang Shaolong. Countless eyes are fixed on the herbal hall. Anyin goes down the mountain, no matter how low-key, someone will know. As soon as the medicine was sent back, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Qin Jian stood at the foot of the mountain. After a while, a large number of people came to push people, and half of them were female disciples. Naturally, they came to flatter Qin Jian and had nothing to do with anyin. An Yin sees Mu Jia Yin in the crowd. Mu Jia Yin looks at an Yin coldly. Her eyes are filled with jealousy and hatred. Although there are two months'' examination period for prospective overseas students, this is only a superficial rule. In fact, the students with good qualifications will decide in advance in secret, and then carry out various kinds of trial exercises. If the test results are good, the subsequent assessment is just a passing scene. An Yin was sent down the mountain by Xiang Shaolong. It was a trial, which meant that anyin might be accepted by Xiang Shaolong. Mu Jiayin is the gate to Xiang Shaolong. Seeing that an Yin and Xiang Shaolong are getting closer and closer, they have nothing to do. They are anxious and angry. She is the granddaughter of father Qin. Her status is here. She has not been decided yet. Anyin Xiaojian has already set up the most difficult herbal hall. Quietly send a letter to Wang Wendong, asking Wang Wendong to find a way to let an Yin go. Because of anyin, Wang Wendong was abolished by Qin Jian. He hated anyin and Qin jianben into his bones. After listening to Mu Jiayin saying that anyin left the Xuanmen, he immediately felt vindictive. So while sending someone to investigate anyin''s whereabouts, he contacted Jiang tiangan and sent a killer to kill anyin. The person sent out to investigate anyin''s whereabouts replied that an Yin had a companion, and that companion was Qin Jian. Wang Wendong immediately became interested in killing him and killed him together. Wang Wendong never dreamed that revenge would not be achieved, but he sent himself to hell. Mu Jiayin can''t wait for Wang Wendong''s good news, but she waits for an Yin to return to the mountain safely. She doesn''t know whether Wang Wendong has ever dealt with an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 If Wang Wendong attacks anyin and anyin escapes, it will be a disaster. Looking at an Yin who came back to Xuanmen, she couldn''t think of a way to solve the problem. She almost bit her silver teeth. Anyin has been used to seeing the dark face of Twilight Jiayin and turns her head when she doesn''t see it. LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing squeezed out of the crowd and hugged her. "Anyin, you''re back. I want to die." Anyin smiles happily. No matter how Qin Jian is praised by all the stars, it''s good that she has her friends. "Have you seen Mu Jin Yan these two days?" When an Yin left, Mu Jin Yan was still catching a cold. She came back with ordinary and put her whole mind on the ordinary. She only sent a short message to Lin Lin without contacting Mu Jin Yan. She didn''t know if he had a cold. LV Weiwei see an Yin ask Mu Jin words, the heart is not from slightly tight. Zhao Qing said, "Twilight Jin said back to Seoul, should come back today." Qin Jian, who is in the process of handing over the medicinal materials, hears the three words "Mu Jin Yan". According to an Yin, what did he say about Rong Xun last night? Now he asks other men. It''s really speechless. "Elder martial brother." A crisp voice came, and the crowd separated automatically to make way for a road. Meng die and fan Yutong come at a gallop. When fan Yutong saw Qin Jian, he couldn''t hide his joy in his eyes. However, when he came to Qin Jian, he lowered his eyelids and forced himself to cover up his joy. He stood aside to make room for Meng die. An Yin breathed a sigh, and she was a sad lover. That bastard is really a peach blossom guy. Looking up to Qin Jian, he saw that Qin Jian was looking at her. From the herbal hall to the foot of the mountain, he used the back of his head to face her all the way from the herbal hall to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t even have a squint eye. Now there are yingying and Yanyan around, but he doesn''t avoid staring at her. Is it intentional to punish her and make her hate? An Yin turned her head directly, pointed at him with the back of her head, pinched Zhao Qing''s face, and laughed at LV Weiwei, "I''ll hand in the task, and I''ll go back to find you." "OK." Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei agreed together. Qin Jian looks at the back of an Yin''s head, and his cold face is getting worse. He protected her all the way, back to the gate, she turned her face and didn''t recognize people. She didn''t have a good face at all. It was hateful. Meng die doesn''t know that Qin Jian came back yesterday. She thinks that Qin Jian has just returned to the mountain. Looking at Qin Jian''s face of joy, "elder martial brother, is it very hard to go down the mountain this time? I just picked fresh water chestnut today, and I''ll give you some congee to eat to relieve fatigue. " Qin Jian doesn''t hear Meng die''s words. Seeing an Yin walking out of the crowd, he takes back his sight and walks away from Meng die. Seeing Qin Jian, Meng die didn''t even look at her. Her joy turned into depression. She stamped her feet and called, "elder martial brother." Qin Jian ignored, just told people to check the drug guide carefully and send it to the herbal hall carefully. Don''t miss anything, but go up the mountain. Standing behind Meng die, fan Yutong looks at an Yin''s far away back, with a resentful look that can''t poke an Yin into a sieve. Meng die''s face was blue with anger, "smelly elder martial brother, I''m dead." Fan Yutong and other Qin Jian walked away, came forward to hold Meng die, "elder martial brother has always been this temperament, you don''t blame him." Meng die, of course, knew that Qin Jian had been so cold-blooded that she took a deep breath. "Don''t worry, I don''t blame anyone. I''ll cook water chestnut porridge with me." Fan Yutong slightly stagnated, reluctantly smile, "good." Meng die pulls fan Yutong up the mountain. Passing by Mu Jiayin''s side, fan Yutong sees the two masters and servants of mujiayin who are still angry and have a plan. PS: tickets are requested www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Anyin and other medicinal materials are sent back to baicaotang, and then they are classified after checking with Mingjie. It was the next day to finish the work. Anyin is so sleepy that she can''t open her eyes. It''s much better to see ordinary things. It''s enough to have Ding Hongzhao look at it and leave the herbal hall. I plan to go back to Moli garden to have a good sleep, and then go to have some delicious food with Lin Lin and the three of them. Although all the prospective students eat in the dining hall, they can make small cooking as long as they are willing to give up their money. "Money" here is a learning point. You can get learning points by reporting and studying every day. Relying on these learning points, you will never be hungry on Xuanmen mountain. However, if you are lazy all day and do not go to study, you will not get any learning points and you will have to starve. The learning points obtained by clocking in every day are only enough to buy the basic meals provided by the canteen. It is absolutely impossible to open a small stove. But in addition, through a variety of trials, or have done something to contribute to the Xuanmen, will be extra reward learning points. In addition to these methods, there are also various ways to earn learning points, such as working There are thousands of students in Xuanmen, so many of them can''t be all rice worms and let Xuanmen eat and live in white. Therefore, the people in the door also need to work to earn income for Xuanmen. Some people will give their jobs to those who want to earn some study in order to save time. Anyin was sent down the mountain by Xiang Shaolong, which was a trial. They got a good amount of learning points for the complete task, which was enough money for the four of them to squander. Anyin wakes up and wants to send a message to Lin Lin. then she goes to take a bath. When she finishes the bath, Lin Lin will come back. Text messages have not been sent, someone slammed the door, "anyin, Lin Lin has an accident." An Yin thought, "what''s wrong with her?" "Go and see the west mountain." The training ground of the martial arts school for the students studying abroad is located in the west mountain, so Lin Lin usually practices in the west mountain. The disciple who came to report the news was Zhang Qingyan. Zhang Qingyan is also an examinee in Wumen. He practices martial arts in Xishan as Lin Lin does. Anxin worried about Lin Lin Lin, she turned and ran to the west mountain. The training ground was empty, and no one saw Lin Lin. My eyes swept over the cliff not far in front of me. When she came to the training ground to find Lin Lin before, Lin Lin told her that the cliff there was easy to collapse, so she built a fence to keep people away. Because of the fence and obvious warning signs, no one will enter the landslide area by mistake. At this time, the fence far away from the cliff was disassembled, and there were tools beside it, which seemed to be in maintenance. Although an Yin looks at the cliff, she doesn''t think Lin Lin will be outside the fence. But in the moment she looked at the past, the whole person was frozen. There is a tree on the edge of the cliff. One hand holds the branch. Judging from the distance between the branch and the cliff, it should be suspended in the air. Standing inside the fence, anyin can only see the sleeve of the training suit. "Lin Lin Lin!" Anyin almost stopped breathing. Lin Lin did not answer, just slowly sliding hand, move up, re grasp the branches. An Yin''s heart goes up and down. She couldn''t understand why Lin Lin hung out of the cliff. She only knew that Lin Lin was very good at Kung Fu. If it wasn''t hard to support, she wouldn''t be unable to speak. Anyin took out her mobile phone and wanted to call for help, but Lin Lin''s hand was slowly loosened again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 It seems that Lin Lin has not much strength. Anyin doesn''t know if Lin Lin can support the rescuers. If Lin Lin supports this, she will fall. She can''t wait so foolishly. "Lin Lin Lin, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you." Anyin calmed down and walked out of the gap of the fence and approached the cliff carefully. If you can pull Lin Lin, with Lin Lin''s skill, you will be able to climb up. As soon as anyin got close to the cliff, she saw the small stone beside it loose and rolled down. The small stone didn''t sound the sound of landing for a long time. It can be seen that the cliff below is very deep, which indicates that Lin Lin''s situation is becoming more and more dangerous. An Yin''s heart is pounding. She took a deep breath and looked down. Below is the cliff, full of four or five stories high, and under the cliff is the river, the river is very fast. Lin Lin only rely on a pair of hands, hanging under the tree, she lowered her head, do not know whether people are awake. Anyin is afraid of the collapse caused by too much movement, so she lies down carefully and reaches out to Lin Lin. But it was so far away that she could only move her body out slowly until half of her body was lying on the tree pole, and her hand barely reached Lin Lin''s hand. "Linlin, take my hand." Lin Lin grabs an Yin''s hand quickly. An Yin slightly happy, dare not relax vigilance. "I''ll hold you and see if I can come up." As soon as she finished her speech, Lin Lin suddenly pulled hard. An Yin half body lying on the tree pole, one hand holding the tree pole, the other hand holding Lin Lin''s hand, Lin Lin Lin''s body suddenly lost its center of gravity and slid down. Fortunately, she caught a vine in time and didn''t fall directly. At this time, Lin Lin looks up and smiles at anyin. It''s a strange face. It''s not Lin Lin. An Yin was shocked, "who are you?" The man glanced at an Yin and didn''t answer. He grabbed the vine and jumped up the cliff. Standing on the edge of the cliff, watching an Yin hanging under the cliff holding the vine tightly. Where is Lin Lin An Yin in that person light easy jump on the cliff moment, has realized that this is a trap. The man pointed, under the cliff. An Yin looked back at her feet, her face turned white in an instant, "you said Lin Lin fell down?" "Yes, but you will go down with her soon." The man picked up the axe on the side and grinned at an Yin. An Yin looks at the bright axe on top of her head, and her heart suddenly tightens. Suddenly, from above came the voice of Mu Jin''s words, "who is there?" As soon as he was stiff, the man lowered his head, his long hair slipped down, covered his face, and turned and left. An Yin secretly anxious, in case that person saw the evening Jin words found her murdering, kill the evening Jin words to kill, that''s troublesome. She now only hope that the evening Jin speech did not find her. Evening Jin speech saw an Yin fall on the edge of the cliff mobile phone, "your mobile phone dropped." The man didn''t look back and pick up his cell phone, but walked faster. Mu Jin said more sure that the person has a problem, and then look at the mobile phone on the ground, and an Yin''s mobile phone model. Suddenly intuition, that mobile phone may be an Yin. He is now alone. He does not know what the man came from. He quietly takes out his mobile phone, takes a picture from the angle that the person can''t see, and then sends it to Qin Jian, and then dials an Yin''s mobile phone number. The mobile phone rings on the ground. Evening Jin speech immediately looked at the mobile phone on the ground. The man heard an Yin''s mobile phone ring, his face changed, and he quickened the pace of leaving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 The evening Jin speech realizes an Yin to have an accident, "an Yin." An Yin said in a hurry: "go quickly." The evening Jin speech hears an Yin''s voice, instead relaxed tone, "how are you?" "You go." An Yin is afraid that the man will harm the evening Jin Yan. "Hold on." An Yin didn''t say her own situation, but mu Jin Yan can probably guess. He sent the MMS to Qin Jian. When Qin Jian saw the man, he would have guessed that there was something wrong. Qin Jian was from the martial arts school. He was familiar with the Xishan martial arts training ground. He could recognize it at a glance. When Qin Jian receives the MMS, he must come to meet him immediately. But mu Jin said that she didn''t know what kind of situation an Yin was under the cliff, so she couldn''t wait here. She glanced at the edge of the cliff and found that there was a bundle of rope on the ground beside her. Mu Jin Yan picked up the rope, tied one end of the rope to the wheelchair, and then manipulated the wheelchair to slowly approach the cliff. Seeing an Yin holding a tree vine, he hung it under the cliff. We have to get people up first. The evening Jin speech does not care to ask an Yin how to return a responsibility, throw the rope down, "catch the rope." Anyin can grab anyin by the rope. An Yin looks up, sees a shadow is close to the evening Jin speech, urgently calls a way: "careful behind." An axe cleaves to the evening Jin. Mu Jin said to turn away the wheelchair to avoid the chopping axe, finger with the ring, pop up a small knife point, to the man''s wrist. The man was in a hurry to avoid, and immediately turned around and cut off the vine that an Yin was holding. Evening Jin Yan Fei rushes to the past, pushes the man away, leaves the wheelchair, and grabs an Yin''s hand forward. If he doesn''t care about anyin, he can deal with that person, but anyin will fall off the cliff. But now, although he has grasped an Yin, he has left the wheelchair, making their situation become a situation that can be slaughtered by others. The man looked at lying on the edge of the cliff, holding an Yin''s Twilight Jin words and smiling triumphantly. Climb up from the ground, carrying the ax to the two. An Yin looks at the killer coming to them. If Mu Jin doesn''t let her go, then both of them will die. Pull your hand in. "Leave me alone. Let go." The evening Jin speech not only does not let go, on the contrary grasps more tightly. The man raised his axe and cut it to the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech suddenly turns over, avoids that fatal axe, at the same time delimits the ring''s hand. The knife edge on the ring crossed the tendon of that person''s foot, and he fell down suddenly. The evening Jin speech immediately on hand strength, pulls an Yin upward. Seeing this, she will pull an Yin up and suddenly fall down. Landslides. The evening Jin speech facial expression slightly a change, even person takes the stone ground to fall. His feet were entangled in the rope tied to the wheelchair and hung in mid air. The man saw that the evening Jin speech fell down, and was surprised and pleased. He looked down quickly, but saw that the evening Jin speech and an Yin were suspended in the air. Stunned for a moment, he looked up along the rope and found that the wheelchair had hung two people. A sudden kick, the wheelchair to the cliff. As the wheelchair slid off the cliff, a hand reached out and grabbed the wheelchair. The man was stunned for a moment and turned back. Qin Jian! The man''s scalp was numb. Anyin looked up and saw Qin Jian standing on the cliff. How could he come when his heart was suddenly tight? Qin Jian ignored the man. Looking down at the cliff, he saw that the rope was being cut off by a sharp stone. As long as he exerted force, it would be broken. You can''t pull them up with this rope. If they fall directly, they just fall on the riprap beach, there is no way to survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 If you jump into the river, you still have a chance to live. Qin Jian made a quick decision, "the evening Jin said, jump into the river." The evening Jin speech also saw the rope is breaking, clear he and an Yin present situation. He nodded his head and first swung an Yin out, so that an Yin could stay away from the riprap beach below. But with this force, the rope broke immediately, and he had no point of force and fell straight down. Mu Jin said that if she fell like this, she would die. Qin Jian immediately jumped down, and at the moment of leaving the cliff, he used his feet to pedal on the stone wall to speed up his fall. Catch up with the evening Jin words, the evening Jin words to the outside of a drag, immediately will be the evening Jin words pull away from the rubble beach below. Then he pedaled on the wheelchair that fell off the cliff again, speeding up the falling speed and chasing anyin. Qin Jian''s back light, an Yin can not see his expression, but she can imagine his face at this time. He got closer and closer to see the expression on his face. His eyebrows are thick and black and neat, like cut out with a paper cutter. His eyes are deeper than the bottomless abyss under his feet. His lip line is very beautiful and his mouth is slightly tilted. When he does not smile, he is cold and domineering. An Yin thought, he looks really good-looking, even now so cold face, also good-looking. Qin Jian saw an Yin staring at himself. He didn''t know if he was too frightened. He didn''t say a word. His thin lips were tighter, and his beautiful face became more and more cold, like a piece of ice buried for thousands of years. An Yin looks at him, her eyes are slightly moist. "Three young masters!" He turned over in front of her and suddenly took her into his arms. The two bodies were tightly linked together, spinning and falling together. She raised her head slightly and looked into his eyes. His warm breath brushed her cheek, itching and numb. The masculine smell from him lingered in her breath, and she was in a trance, as if only his face, his eyes and his breath were left in the world. "Why are you here? If you don''t have a way to survive, wouldn''t it be worthwhile to catch one more person when you come here? " An Yin was firmly held in his arms, tightly hooped in her waist, arm, strong and powerful, let her incomparable peace of mind, she did not know if she fell, would die, but this moment is no longer despair. "No, I''ll die." When anyin left the herbal hall, Qin Jian also returned to his private house. However, after returning, he always felt a little uneasy, so he came out to have a look and saw an Yin running towards the west mountain. When she went to Xishan, she naturally went to find Lin Lin. The mood suddenly became very bad. She was close to everyone but estranged from him. Is some gas, do not want to pay attention to her, but an Yin ran away in the mind of the figure is floating. Anyin, though a variety of rascals, is extremely calm, rarely in such a panic. He didn''t know what had happened. He planned to visit the west mountain. As soon as I got to Xishan, I received the MMS from Mu Jin Yan. It''s just a photo, no text. He immediately realized that something had happened. He came in a hurry and saw that the woman was committing murder to Mu Jin. Then he saw a landslide and Mu Jin Yan fell off the cliff. From the action of Mu Jin Yan, it seemed that there was a person hanging from below. He didn''t have time to think about it. He rushed over and grabbed the wheelchair that the man had kicked off the cliff. As a result, I saw an Yin and Mu Jin''s words hanging in a string. For a moment, he wanted to tear the murderer to pieces. PS: good night, baby vote!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 At this time, holding an Yin in his arms, his whole heart was settled down. Looking at his clear face and thinking about the little bit by bit since he met him, although he often annoys her, when she is in danger, he always appears in front of her and firmly protects her. An Yin''s chest is filled with heat, and suddenly raises her head and kisses the corner of his mouth. Although she knew that he could not belong to her, she had been with him for 14 years. If she died like this, she would lose a lot, and kissing him would earn a little bit. His skin was cool but smooth and comfortable. The breath is full of his unique masculine breath. An Yin is a little trance, but also a little intoxicated. The thought of intimacy with him, whether voluntary or forced, makes her feel some indescribable tenderness. Qin Jian looked down at her, "do you think you''re going to die, don''t you hide it, and show your nature?" An Yin blinked her eyes. He was right. She really likes the way he looks. But I''m sorry to be exposed in public. An Yin shrank back, trying to pull a little distance from him, and said with a paralyzed face, "I was confused for a moment, thinking that what I was holding was two treasures." Qin Jian was so angry that he didn''t care about her. All of a sudden, there were two thumping noises coming from under me. An Yin bows his head, see evening Jin Yan and his wheelchair fall into the water successively. He has a disability in his leg. If he falls down like this, will he die? An Yin''s heart jerks. But just thought flashed, she did not have time to think, a cold body, and Qin Jian fell into the water, the cold water directly over the head. An Yin quickly held her breath and looked at Qin Jian, who was holding her tightly. Then she looked around and looked for the figure of Mu Jin Yan. The river was too fast for her to see what was going on around her. Qin Jian was afraid that an Yin would be scattered, so he hugged her tightly and blocked the gravel in the torrent with his body. Although Qin Jian got a chance to get out of the water to breathe, the current was so fast that anyin finally fainted in the torrent. Qin Jian grabs a stump and comes out of the water with an Yin. He is surprised to see that an Yin''s eyes are closed and his face is white. I tried her breath and was relieved to know that she just couldn''t bear to faint for a while, instead of drowning. Qin Jian, with an Yin in one hand and a wooden stake in the other, drifted down with the rapids. **** Mu Jin said that her legs could not move and could only hold on to her hand. However, the current was so fast that it was difficult to surface when she fell into the water. His wheelchair floated past him. Mu Jin Yan grabs the rope tied to the wheelchair, and his body is suddenly pulled out of the water. He is surprised and happy. He grabs the rope and moves his hand hard. He follows the rope and grabs the wheelchair. However, the cushion of his wheelchair has great buoyancy. As long as he sticks to the cushion, he will not drown all the time. When you float down the water, there''s always a time to stop. The evening Jin speech in the hand climbs up the seat the moment, knew own this life to calculate is picked up. But if he had to use a wheelchair, he couldn''t avoid the stones in the water. There were stones falling on his body, and he was dizzy with pain. The evening Jin says only when this body is not oneself, endure the pain, drag the wheelchair to death. Suddenly, a piece of stone with the size of a bowl hit him heavily on his vest, and the blood gushed out of his chest. The scene immediately became blurred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Mu Jin said consciousness, he will soon faint in the past, if in the faint loose hand, it is very he will die. He still has too much to do, he can''t die. The evening Jin speech grabs the rope, from the waist around, binds oneself to the wheelchair. After all this, his remaining strength was exhausted. The head became more and more chaotic, and the scene disappeared. Evening Jin speech consciousness more and more fuzzy, suddenly thought of an Yin, do not know whether Qin Jian can save her. If Qin Jian can''t save her, she, a weak woman, can''t bear the current. The evening Jin Yan smiles bitterly. It''s crazy. His mother failed to rescue him, but his father''s life and death were unknown. He had no revenge, but when he saw an Yin in distress, he jumped down without thinking. He has been scheming all his life, and has never made a loss making business. But when he saw an Yin in distress, he didn''t care about the gain and loss, just wanted to save her. In order to ease the sound, he could ignore anything. He thought that he might be really crazy. All of a sudden, he was swept into the bottom by a whirlpool. He untied the rope and tried to pull up the water, but his strength was useless, and his body rolled along the current to the bottom of the water. Mu Jin Yan opened his eyes, but it was dark all around. His shoulder and arm hit the stone wall from time to time. It''s a dark river Evening Jin speech''s mind has been gradually blurred, and can''t float out of the water for breath, and soon feel suffocated lung is about to blow up. His heart sank down, is he going to die here after all? At the moment before she lost consciousness, she suddenly burst out of the water and heard a girl''s voice of panic, "are you a man or a ghost?" He wanted to say, "I''m human." But he was speechless. He was completely black and unconscious. **** not far away, a girl was shivering in the dark at the figure coming out of the water. She waited for a moment, but there was no answer or movement. Then he spoke cautiously, "are you a man or a ghost?" She was scared to death at the thought that it might be a water devil. But the man didn''t move. She took out her cell phone and turned on the flashlight. The light came on and showed her pretty face -- Lin Lin! She ran back to the training ground with a heavy load today. Zhang Qingyan said that someone fell out of the cliff and hung on the tree on the cliff. It was very critical. Zhang Qingyan also said that she went to find someone to help, let Lin Lin look at it here. Lin Lin went to the edge of the cliff and saw a man hanging on a branch outside the cliff. The situation was very critical. The people who take part in the examination of Wumen will train in the training ground here. Every student of the school has been told again and again. This is an area prone to landslides. Never step out of the fence. She remembered that the fence was OK before running. Somehow, she only ran for an hour and the fence broke. What she didn''t understand was that the man was wearing the clothes of Wumen. She couldn''t help but know why he would fall off the cliff if he didn''t go out here. Although Lin Lin''s mind is simple, she also feels a little strange. She can''t help but leave a heart. Although she had doubts in her heart, it was true that the man was in a critical condition. It is impossible for anyone with a conscience to watch others die and not save them. However, it was summer, and he had only a thin suit for training martial arts. He didn''t even have anything to make a rope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 To save people, you have to leave the safe area and drag the man up. Zhang Qingyan went for a long time but did not come back. And the man more and more support this live, the man difficult to look up at her, "help me." Lin Lin looked to the left and right. There was really no other way to think about it. She had to approach the cliff carefully. When she squatted on the edge of the cliff and reached for the man''s hand, the sound of breaking wind came from behind her. Looking back, I saw an arrow shot out of the woods beside her. She is holding a person in her hand, and the ground under her feet is easy to collapse. It is very difficult to avoid the arrow. Lin Lin in a hurry, the body can only move to the direction outside the cliff, to avoid the arrow. As long as the hand she was holding did not move, she could avoid the arrow. But, right here, the hand she was holding suddenly pulled away. Lin Lin''s center of gravity suddenly lost its balance. She slipped under her feet and fell off the cliff. As she was falling, she saw the man climbing up the cliff Lin Lin fell into the river and was swept into the river by the torrent. It is the time of ebb tide that the underground river enters the underground river, but there is no water. But it was dark in the dark. She turned on her flashlight and found that it was like a cave, but it was a dead end with no way to go. It seems that if you want to leave, you can only go back to the river again. However, this dark estuary, the current has a lot of pressure, she tried several times, still was washed back, can not get out at all. She''s stuck here. And there is no cell phone signal in the hole, there is no way to rescue outside. When the water pressure decreases, she can only leave here when the water pressure is high. Although it was summer, she was drenched and cold in the cave. In addition, she did not know whether she could go out even in the high tide. If she can''t get out, she''ll die here. If she died here, grandma and mother would not even see her body, live or die. How worried and miserable they have to be. Lin Lin was very sad when she thought of it. Cold combined with fear, coupled with sadness, Lin Lin shrunk herself into a group and wept silently. Just then, someone came out of the water. She was afraid, lengbu Ding saw someone come out of the water, subconsciously thought of the water ghost, more afraid. She could have seen things in the dark, but she was too afraid to go elsewhere. But after waiting for a long time, the man did not react, and realized that it might be someone who fell into the river from where she was like her, or a corpse washed in. If it''s the former, it''s OK. If it''s the latter Lin Lin suddenly got up a chicken skin, not only did not dare to close to check, but as far as possible to shrink back. After a while, I heard a faint breath. It''s a living person. Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and gradually became more and more daring and leaned towards the man. I was surprised to see the man''s face. "The evening Jin speech!" Lin Lin reached out and pushed him. There was no response. Lin Lin uses the flashlight of her mobile phone to talk to Mu Jin from the top to the bottom. She sees that his face is as white as paper, and her breath is weak as if she will die at any time. If he can''t wake up and wait for the tide to come up, he will die here. This discovery made her as anxious as an ant in a hot nest. Lin Lin forcefully pinches the evening Jin speech''s person and the tiger mouth, but Lin Lin can think of the method all uses, no matter how she tosses, the evening Jin speech has no response. PS: the child is ill and can''t be updated. Sorry ~ ~ in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Fear and despair came again. The fear and despair were more painful than the thought that they might die here. She only 18, no matter how strong, there are times when she can''t hold on, but under the helpless, lying on the body of the evening Jin, she cried out. **** anyin and Qinjian were washed up on a stone beach. Qin Jian put an Yinping on the ground and patted her face, "an Yin, wake up." In the sunshine, she heard her name open. After a long time, just adapt to the light, see Qin Jian a face concerned Jun Yan. "Are we dead?" "It''s not so easy to die." "Hoo --" an Yinchang breathed out his breath, and finally saved his life for a while. Then he flashed the moment when he fell into the water, and then he looked to the left and right, "have you seen the story of Mu Jin?" "No They drifted down all the way, even the shadow of the evening Jin Yan had not seen. He and Mu Jinyan have been fighting in business for several years, but they don''t have much contact with each other privately. He doesn''t know whether Mu Jinyan can have water. If he can''t, the water in such a hurry will be very lucky for people with leg disabilities. Qin Jian''s eyes darkened and took a breath. If you change to Mu Jin Yan this opponent, he will feel lonely. "Is your cell phone still there?" Anyin''s mobile phone was lost on the cliff. "Yes." Qin Jian takes a hand and dials Mu Jin Yan''s mobile phone. Mu Jinyan''s mobile phone is also the most advanced product, even if immersed in water, there will be no problem. If Mu Jin Yan''s mobile phone is not lost and he is still alive, he will answer the phone. There was no answer. An Yin''s heart sank more and more. "Let''s get out of here first." Qin Jian looked around. He wanted to see people alive and dead to see corpses. Instead of worrying here, he would rather find a way to leave and find someone else. "Good." Two people see the surrounding environment, heart cold half. The shoal they were in was located at a turning point of the gorge, which was very narrow, and the mountain walls on both sides were very steep, so it was very difficult for even helicopters to get down. There is no other way to go except to jump into the river and float on. The river will flood from time to time. If the tide rises, the open space will be submerged. Qin Jian looked at the sky and had to leave before dark. Otherwise, in case of high tide and dark, their situation would be even worse. Qin Jian was about to ask an Yin to start when he heard a low sob. "It''s Lin Lin An Yin was stunned for a moment. Did Zhang Qingyan not cheat her, Lin Lin really fell off the cliff, and was rushed here like them? Anyin immediately got up and went in the direction of the cry. The ground is full of pebbles. Anyin gets up and kicks the stone. She stumbles and almost falls. Qin Jian catches anyin, picks her up, no longer puts it down, and goes to where the voice comes from. Qin Jian holding an Yin went to the front of the mountain wall, there was no way to go. The sound came from behind the earth wall. An Yin came down from Qin Jian''s arms and called out, "Lin Lin, is that you?" "Anyin." Lin Lin stopped crying. "Lin Lin Lin, how are you now?" Anyin heard Lin Lin promise, relieved, as long as people live. "I I''m afraid Although Lin Lin is good at martial arts, she is only a teenage girl after all. The key is that Mu Jinyan has not responded, and life and death are unpredictable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 "Don''t be afraid. We''ll save you." An Yin patrols Lin Lin and looks at the stone wall in front of her. There is no way here. Lin Lin won''t go in from here. Qin Jian frowned. Since Lin Lin''s father died, Lin Lin forced herself to be strong in order not to let her mother and grandmother worry. The sky fell down and would not shed a tear. At this time, she cried like this and said the word "afraid". It shows that she is really in a desperate situation. Qin Jian picked up a pebble and knocked on the stone wall, "Lin Lin, what''s the situation inside you?" "It''s a cave." "Where did you get in?" "It was sucked in by the whirlpool at the bottom of the water. The water pressure at the hole is very high. The hole is sealed and can''t get out." "You alone?" "And Mu Jin Yan, he seems to be dying, help him." What''s the story? An Yin breathed and looked at Qin Jian quickly, "how can we get in?" The water pressure at the entrance of Linlin''s cave is so high that it has to be sealed up, which means that it can only enter and not go out, otherwise Lin Lin will not be trapped in the cave. If they enter the cave from the bottom of the water, they are likely to be trapped in the cave with Lin Lin and them. If you want Lin Lin Lin to come out, you have to find another way. Qin Jian looked at her, "stand aside." He had just observed the stone wall and found that it was very thin and had been severely corroded by the substances in the water. It was already very soft. He should be able to dig a hole in the stone wall with his military knife. An Yin see Qin Jian take out a knife, guess his intention, busy back away, "Lin Lin, you try to back." Qin Jian picks up a knife and digs a hole in the earth wall that can be forced to get in. An Yin quickly drills through the hole. Lin Lin, holding an unknown Mu Jin Yan, shrinks to the other side of the cave. Her clothes are damaged and her face is covered with abrasions. She is in a great distress. An Yin galloped up and looked at the evening Jin who was in Lin Lin''s arms, "how is he?" "He didn''t react at all." Lin Lin saw an Yin, as if to see a life-saving straw, "he is not dead, still alive, quickly help him out." Lin Jinlin suddenly realized that Lin was afraid. It seems that Lin Lin is really in love with Mu Jin Yan. "Well, let''s take him out." An Yin looks at the unconscious evening Jin words, but secretly anxious. Even if you go out, you can only drift down the river. The river is very urgent, into the river, it is difficult to protect the situation, Mu Jin said that people do not know, the situation will be more dangerous. But don''t say that Mu Jin Yan is to save her just fall down, even if it is not because of him, she can not sit back and ignore. "Take him out first." "Good." Lin Lin saw Qin Jian bending in from the entrance of the cave, and she was a little relieved. Although can''t say the evening Jin speech will be OK, but at least had the survival opportunity. Qin Jian comes up and squats down beside him. He opens his eyelids and looks at it. Then he sticks his finger on the side of his neck to feel his pulse. He''s not a doctor, but he''s been injured a lot, and the basic injuries can be seen. "I''ve got a serious internal injury. I''ll go out and talk about it." The situation of Mu Jin Yan is not optimistic. However, he is lucky to be able to survive in the rapids with his disability. Sand and gravel fall from time to time on the top of the head. This place is not safe. Qin Jian looks at the wheelchair on one side and understands that Mu Jin must be floating in the water relying on the wheelchair. The wheelchair also helped him not to drown, but also made him unable to avoid the stones in the rapids, so he suffered such a heavy injury. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 "Anyin, take the wheelchair." Qin Jian pointed to the wheelchair left on one side. If you want to drift down the river with Mu Jin Yan, you still have to rely on this wheelchair. "Good." Anyin goes to the wheelchair. Qin Jian dug the hole, can only allow them to squeeze in on their side. If they want to get out of the wheelchair, they have to put the wheelchair away. Mu Jinyan''s wheelchair is fully intelligent. Anyin has not been exposed to such high-end things, and for a while, she doesn''t know how to put the wheelchair away. A few grains of sand and gravel fell from the top of the head. Qin Jian looked up at the stone wall above his head. The rocks in this place are weak and easy to collapse. Qin Jian sees an Yin playing with a wheelchair. He is not at ease and walks to an Yin. The evening Jin speech is turning to wake up, every breath sends to pull the back wound, the pain makes him nearly faint again, but then the breath but smell a familiar light fragrance. Lin Lin? The evening Jin speech remembers the girl''s voice that she heard before she was in a coma when she was just out of the water. Frown. This girl, why are you here? Evening Jin Yan opened her eyes, the light was very dark, but she could see the slender figure of the woman holding him. Suddenly, I felt a few small grains of sand and stone falling on his face. Then I heard a light sound on his head, and large and small stones fell down one after another. "It''s collapsed. Get out of the way." Qin Jianfei jumps to anyin, embraces anyin and rolls to one corner. Half the height of the corner, there is a stone protuberance. Qin Jian hugged anyin and shrank under the stone. Anyin''s body is small, and Qin Jian hugs her in her arms. She completely hides under the stone. The rock falling from the landslide will not hit her at all. She was afraid that Qin Jian''s body would be exposed outside and be hit by falling stones. She hugged him tightly and pulled him in. The two of them huddled together. Most of Qin''s body could be blocked by stones on his head. His body was strong. Even if some of his back was exposed to the outside, he could bear to be hit by falling stones. And the position of Mu Jin''s speech is not so optimistic. There''s no cover on top of your head. The evening Jin speech all the strength of the whole body, suddenly push to Lin Lin, push her away. After Lin Lin Lin was stunned, she hugged Mu Jin Yan more tightly. Instead of hiding herself, she hugged her, arched her back, and blocked her head and face with her own body. Evening Jin words just wake up, there is no strength on his body, that push has already used up his whole body strength, the body is so soft that even fingers can not lift up, there is no way to push Lin Lin. Looking up in the dark at the girl holding him. Lin Lin is also looking at him, four eyes relative, Lin Lin bright as a broken star in the big eyes flashed, as if to say, "you wake up?" Twilight Jin words frown, the last thing he would like to do in his life is to get involved with Lin Lin. he said coldly, his voice was hoarse and did not look like, "get out of the way." Lin Lin shook her head obstinately. Instead of letting go, she bent down, tightened her arms and held him tighter for fear that he would push her away. A stone and a half the size of an egg hit Lin Lin''s forehead hair root. That piece of stone is like to hit on the heart of the evening Jin words, dull pain. Mu Jin Yan struggles hard to get rid of Lin Lin, so that she can avoid one side, rather than stay here to give him a shield. But he really did not have the strength, not only could not get rid of her, tight in his body slender arm, on the contrary, more and more tight, tight let him some breathless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Lin Lin is a martial arts practitioner. As long as she doesn''t let go, he can''t get rid of her, but he has injuries. Lin Lin is afraid that his strength is too strong to hurt him. She says in a hurry: "don''t move!" "I told you to get out of the way." Mu Jin''s voice is full of anger. Lin Lin has always said little, see the tone of evening Jin speech become severe, no longer make a sound, the hand that encircles his body is not relaxed at all. The hot water from her face was dripping down her face. One drop, another drop. The thick liquid carried her warm body temperature. Mu Jin''s speech was stunned. "Clap his hand, don''t clap his hand An Yin saw a stone falling from the top of Lin Lin''s head. She was also very anxious. She knew that Qin Jian was going to save Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan. At this time, if an Yin runs around, not only can''t save Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan, but will add trouble to Qin Jian. What she can do now is to hide herself and not give Qin Jian any trouble. Let go of the arm that holds Qin Jian tightly, "you are careful." "Well." Qin Jian avoids falling stones and rushes to Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan, kicking away stones that can hurt people. The landslide stopped soon. With Qin Jian''s help, no bigger stones fell on Lin Lin. Lin Lin''s head was rubbed and broken. Although other parts of her body were hit hard, it was not a big problem. The four were relieved at the same time. However, it is here that the excavated hole suddenly collapses. A lot of stones blocked the hole. The biggest stone was hard stone, which could not be dug by a knife. The mountain nearby was very thick and could not be dug. Four people were trapped in the cave. The entrance of the cave was blocked, and the cave suddenly fell into darkness. Mu Jin said that she could not see in the dark, and her body was hurt. She was more passive, but she refused to sit still and rely on others, struggling to support herself. "I''ll see the hole." If the water pressure in the hole drops, they can leave the hole. Anyin quickly pushes the wheelchair over. Although the road in the cave is not smooth, but the wheelchair of Mu Jin Yan is specially designed to cope with the rocky terrain. Lin Lin helped Mu Jin to get on the bus. She does not trust the evening Jin speech, wants to go with him to the cave entrance, the evening Jin speech way: "you take care of an Yin." Lin Lin looks back at an Yin. Anyin doesn''t know kung fu and can''t look at things in the dark. If a landslide happens again, anyin is hard to avoid. But Qin Jian wanted to look for another exit, not to care about an Yin. Although Lin Lin doesn''t worry about Mu Jin''s words, she can''t ignore an Yin and plug her mobile phone to her. Evening Jin words can not see, also do not refuse, took Lin Lin''s mobile phone, opened the flashlight, went to the hole. Several small pieces of gravel slide down from the stone wall, Qin Jian''s thick eyebrows frown slightly. The rocks here are very soft. If they don''t leave as soon as possible and collapse again, they will have to be buried here. "See if there is another way out." Qin Jian picked up a stone on the ground and knocked on the surrounding mountain wall. In order to prevent another landslide, anyin pulls Lin Lin back to the corner of the cave. The sound of Qin Jian knocking on the stone wall suddenly becomes ethereal. The back is empty. This discovery immediately attracted people''s attention. Qin Jian immediately took out his saber and dug towards the stone wall. The stone wall was soon dug through, and the wind came out of the hole. "It''s windy." Anyin feels the cool wind. "If there is a wind, there is an exit." The evening Jin speech fell back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Qin Jian looked at the evening Jin and said, "what''s the situation at the entrance of the cave?" "The water pressure is higher. It seems that the tide is going up." Mu Jin said truthfully. The words of the evening Jin speech let everybody in the heart press a stone. Qin Jian stopped talking and dug the wall in front of him. They can only count on this now. This stone wall, like the one just outside, is very soft. After a while, a big hole is dug out. Behind the hole is a passage. The cool wind is blowing, but I don''t know where to go. However, since there is wind, it must lead to the outside. "Go." Although Mu Jinyan''s wheelchair can be controlled by himself, he can''t see it in the dark. Moreover, the flashlight of his mobile phone consumes too much electricity, so he has to keep the power for use at the critical time and can''t keep it on. In such a dark environment, it is difficult for him to control the wheelchair to move forward. Qin Jian walks to the evening Jin Yan behind, pushing the wheelchair, Lin Lin felt that she went to the front of the road. Qin Jian turned back and looked at an Yin deeply, "you''re following me closely, don''t drop a step." "Good." Anyin approached him without saying a word, only one step away from him. Qin Jian Mou son slightly a dark, this girl is usually awkward, but at the critical time, she acts decisively without any hesitation. The most important thing is that she trusts him unconditionally. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s tall figure in the dark. In the difficult situation, it''s really good to be with him. She thought that if he was not poisoned, or if he did not have that damned engagement, she would be happy if she stuck to him once she died and lived a life of discord with him. Qin Jian looked back, saw her silly smile, did not know what was thinking, frowned: "hair what to stay?" Anyin solemnly said: "you look really good-looking, no wonder so many girls want to bubble you." Such an environment, an Yin unexpectedly said this kind of words, the evening Jin speech dumbfounded. Lin Lin turned her head strangely, "can you see him?" An Yin can only see a shadow when looking at Qin Jian''s back, but she has served him for more than ten years, and his face can be sketched out in her mind without looking at it. She''s provoked a bunch of men by herself. What do you mean to say about him? Qin Jian glanced at an Yin and didn''t care about her. Suddenly, another burst of sand and stone fell from the top. "No, it''s going to collapse again." As soon as Lin Lin Lin finished speaking, there were stones rolling down the front wall. If they stay away from the road, they will be trapped here in case of a rock falling in front of them. Qin Jian rushed forward, "I''ll open the road and rush to the front. Anyin, you push the wheelchair, Lin Lin breaks up. " The people immediately took their places and rushed forward. Qin Jian rushes in the front, smashes the fallen stone, protects everybody to move forward. Seeing that he was about to burst out of the collapse area, a loud noise came from behind. When they turned around, they saw a pile of stones falling on Lin Lin''s head. Through an Yin, Qin Jian and Mu Jin say that there is no time to help. An Yin turns around and grabs Lin Lin and pulls it away before the falling rock falls. But anyin was too hard and lost her balance. Instead, she fell forward and fell into the falling rock area. Seeing that anyin is in danger, Mu Jin puts her hand on the armrest without thinking and flies to anyin to block the falling stone with her body. Qin Jian, who is in a hurry, kicks away the two biggest stones, and Mu Jin Yan takes the opportunity to hold an Yin and roll aside. Dozens of huge stones fell behind him in the moment they avoided, blocking the passage. PS: Thank you for your concern. My baby is better today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 There was a sigh of relief. How close! Taking off the danger, Qin Jian looks at the evening Jin speech that is turning over and sitting up from an Yin, and his heart is full of unspeakable taste. Mu Jin said that for the sake of an Yin, she ignored her life and death again and again. If you say that Mu Jin has no idea about anyin, no one will believe it. Lin Lin looks at an Yin, and then looks to the evening Jin words, in the heart pan open a wipe of loss. Originally, he likes anyin. Mu Jin said that she had just rushed to anyin, just like before on the cliff, out of instinct, without considering any consequences, including his own life and death. After releasing an Yin, a little doubt that he could not understand flashed in his heart. Why did he do it? He didn''t understand it, and he didn''t want to think about it. Grab the wheelchair and struggle to get up. Suddenly, I felt that the hand holding the wheelchair was wet and greasy. Evening Jin speech Zheng for a moment, let go of the wheelchair, rubbed the fingers, between the fingers a sticky slippery. He put his finger under his nose and sniffed it. It''s blood! His hand is not hurt, so the blood is an Yin. The evening Jin speech took a surprise, "Lin Lin, flashlight." "Oh." Lin Lin came back and quickly turned on the flashlight. Qin Jian is squatting down to help anyin. When the light is on, Qin Jian sees that Mu Jin''s hands are full of blood. Then he sees a sharp stone beside him stained with blood, and an Yin''s face is pale. Qin Jian''s heart "clutters" for a moment, looking down to see an Yin''s hands covering her back waist, blood seeping from her fingers. The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin to press on waist''s hand, the heart also sinks. "Anyin, you''re hurt!" Lin Lin''s face changed. She ran to an Yin and squatted down in front of her. Seeing the blood of an Yin, she was flustered. "Can an Yin die?" "As long as I don''t die, I won''t let her die. Let''s go." Qin Jian takes off his clothes and tears them into strips and looks at an Yin. Anyin slowly let go of her hand. Qin Jian lifted the hem of her dress and saw a two inch long cut in the side of her waist by a piece of stone. There is no hemostatic drugs, no tetanus needle, if directly wrapped, it is difficult to stop bleeding, but also easy to infection. Qin Jian pulls out the short knife, and holds it in his other hand. He draws out the knife, and the blade cuts the skin on his palm. His hand forms a fist, and the blood oozes from the palm. Drops of blood are on an Yin''s wound. Anyin''s wound is stained with his blood and slowly stops bleeding. Lin Lin looks at Qin Jian in amazement. Qin Jian used blood to stop anyin''s bleeding, which revealed the secret of his alien race. He did not hesitate to expose the characteristics of his alien race for the sake of peace. The evening Jin speech looks at Qin Jian''s action, also some accident. Qin Jian is a foreign race. He doesn''t find it strange. To his surprise, he can do this for the sake of peace of mind. Qin Jian didn''t take another piece of cloth until anyin''s wound didn''t exude any more blood. He wrapped the wound with the torn cloth, then he took another piece of cloth and wrapped it to his palm at will. Anyin grabs his hand. Qin Jian raised his eyes to an Yin. An Yin looks at him, silently takes the cloth from his hand and bandages him carefully. He used blood to heal her, not once or twice. She knew that his blood was good, but he saved her by this way of hurting himself, which made her feel very sad. If it was not for mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin, some words were inconvenient to say. She really wanted to tell him not to do so in the future. She would rather hurt him than see him hurt himself for her. There were four people in the cave, but each of them was worried, and there was no sound. Lin Lin turns to look at the evening Jin words, see the evening Jin words look at an Yin, don''t know what to think, in the heart slightly bitter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 When Qin Jian treats an Yin like this, how can an Yin be wrong? Qin Jian is so determined. Mu Jin says that if she likes anyin, she is bound to be sad. Lin Lin thought of the evening Jin words will be sad, some block in the heart. This place is the most vulnerable place to collapse. If you stay a little longer, you will be more dangerous. Qin Jian takes care of an Yin''s wound and holds her horizontally. Her arm tries to avoid the wound on her back. She takes a look at Lin Lin and walks forward without saying a word. Lin Lin bit her lip and went to the evening Jin. Mu Jin Yan watched Qin Jian walk away with an Yin in her arms. She took a deep breath, drew back her sight, wiped off the blood on her hands, seized the wheelchair armrest again, and struggled to get up. He was injured. Just now jiuanyin didn''t care about his own injury. He pulled the wound again, which made his back brain numb. Lin Lin hold the evening Jin words, evening Jin words side hand to avoid, "I can." The estrangement of the evening Jin speech, let Lin Lin in the heart more uncomfortable, gently open a mouth, "do you like an yin?" "Yes." Mu Jin Yan raised her eyes and looked at Lin Lin, but her eyes were cold. If a word "yes" could draw a line between them, he was willing to say "yes". "She likes Qin Jian." "So what?" Lin Lin was shocked, so what? Doesn''t he want anyin to like him? Evening Jin speech from Lin Lin face to take back the line of sight, his wheelchair control forward. The front is very dark, twilight Jin said anything can not see clearly, can only touch the dark forward. Lin Lin hesitated for a while, catch up, hold the wheelchair of evening Jin speech. Evening Jin speech body slightly a stiff, after all what no longer say what, Ren Lin pushed him forward. In front of him, I can only see his back. Is Qin Jian really willing to bury the Centennial marriage of Qin Mu and his family for the sake of an yin? Although Mu Jin Yan doesn''t know much about the Qin family, she can feel that the Qin family is very concerned about the special constitution of the di women of the Mu family. Qin''s direct blood has been handed down for three generations. If Qin Jian is broken, then Qin''s blood should also stop here. However, people of different ethnic groups attach great importance to the family lineage. Even if Qin Jian doesn''t care about the lineage himself, his family can''t care about it. Otherwise, mujiayin has caused so many troubles and is notorious, and the old man Qin has already retired. Qin Jian''s practice was undoubtedly against the whole family. Besides, Qin Jian didn''t know that Mu Jiayin was not his medicine. He even disregarded his own poison and played various means to split the business of the two families. Qin Jian is such a man that he has too many accidents. Two days later, there was no food and no water to drink. Lin Lin was worried secretly. Anyin and Mu Jin Yan were both hurt seriously. I don''t know if they can hold on like this. But looking at Qin Jian, who said nothing, she didn''t dare to ask. Anyin''s wound didn''t become inflamed, but she had lost blood. In addition, she didn''t eat or drink. She was dizzy and gradually fell into a semi coma state. Mu Jinyan learned poison from his master when he was young. Although he didn''t learn medicine, the relationship between poison and medicine itself is tens of thousands of silk. When he was young, he was exposed to poison, but ordinary people could resist it. Although the same did not eat or drink, but did not pull the wound, the wound has improved. Comparatively speaking, the situation of an Yin is worse than that of Mu Jin. An hour later. Qin Jian stopped, "have a rest." Lin Lin releases her wheelchair and reaches for anyin. Lin''s hand is not broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 He pulled out the knife, the sharp knife cut the palm of his hand. Drop blood into an Yin''s mouth. Mu Jin Yan looks at Qin Jian''s bloody fist, and then looks at Qin Jian''s cold eyes. His chest is like a lump of mud, breathless. He even used his own blood to supplement anyin''s water and maintain her vitality. Mu Jin said suddenly a little curious, want to know what step Qin Jian can do for an Yin. After feeding an Yin, Qin Jian tore off a corner of his coat, wrapped the wound of his palm at will, picked up an Yin, and said, "let''s go." If you don''t enter a safe area, you can''t stay too long even if you are tired. Along the way, the evening Jin speech is very silent. Until the two sides of the stone walls were no longer soft sand and stone, Qin Jian stopped, sat down against the stone wall, pulled the cloth belt covering the wound of his palm, cut his palm again, and dropped blood into an Yin''s mouth. Qin Jian frequently blooded to feed anyin. Lin Lin was afraid that Qin Jian would bleed too much and her body could not bear it. She squatted down beside Qin Jian and said, "let me do it." She is not a mutant werewolf. Her blood, without Qin Jian''s self-healing function, can replenish anyin and maintain anyin''s vitality. "No Qin Jian refused. Although Lin Lin is good at Kung Fu, she is a rich girl after all. Usually spoiled, so do not eat and drink two days, has been enough for her. If you bleed again, Lin Lin''s physical strength will not be able to support. "Let me do it." Anyin is to save her will be injured, if the blood can let an Yin live, even if the blood drained her whole body, she is willing to. "Get out of the way." Qin Jian cold drink way, the same words, he did not have the patience to say the second time. Qin Jian glanced at her coldly. Lin Lin was so scared that she lowered her head. She didn''t even dare to look at him. Evening Jin speech all the way silence, in order to open a distance with Lin Lin, but see Qin Jian fierce Lin Lin, frown, pull Lin Lin up. Lin Lin was shocked and turned to look at the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech but does not look at her, only sees sleepy an Yin. He had been in the dark for two days and was getting used to it. Although we can''t say that we can see things in the dark, we can already see things. Qin Jian made up a knife on his palm to make the blood flow faster. Qin Jian feels the eyes of the evening Jin speech, raises his head, looks to the evening Jin speech. Their eyes met in the air, and no one let them. Lin Lin looks at the blood from Qin Jian''s palm, and then looks at an Yin, who is still unconscious. Her nose is sour and tears come up. But she is afraid that Qin Jian will be upset, so she can''t make a sound. Qin Jian''s eye corner remaining light, sees Lin Lin Lin to endure to cry endure to shiver slightly, thought of Lin Lin Lin father''s death that night, the heart softened to go down: "don''t worry, she won''t die." Lin Lin quickly nodded, "but we don''t know when we can go out. You can also support this by bleeding so frequently." "I''m fine." Lin Lin opened her mouth and said nothing after all. Anyin gradually wakes up, but the wound is too serious, with a high fever, and is dry and dry. Hearing the sound, she opens her eyes and sees Qin Jian''s face in front of her. Warm liquid flows into her mouth and swallows vaguely. Qin Jian felt that the breath of an Yin became more powerful. He wrapped up the wound of his palm, picked up an Yin and went on. No matter how well he was, he lost too much blood, and he was also dizzy. Mu Jin Yan looks at Qin Jian holding an Yin''s figure, not only does not feel uncomfortable because Qin Jian is good to an Yin, but has a good feeling for Qin Jian. PS: I only slept for three hours last night. I''m so sleepy. Good night, baby. I can vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 The four walked in the tunnel for three days. Mu Jin Yan''s mobile phone is broken by the stone in the river and can''t turn it on. And an Yin is picked up by the evening Jin speech, but has no electricity. Lin Lin''s cell phone has also used up the power with a flashlight. Now only Qin Jian''s mobile phone can be turned on. Qin Jian''s mobile phone has to be used at a critical time. He can''t turn on the flashlight to consume electricity. The four can only move forward in the dark. Anyin''s injury was not inflamed, but she didn''t eat or drink for four days, which made her very weak, and she was in a state of lethargy most of the time. On the fifth day, I finally saw the light. "There''s an exit." Lin Lin was surprised and pleased. After four days in the dark, walking through the mouth of the sun, she couldn''t open her eyes. When they got used to the light, they were in a valley. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone. There was no signal. Let alone call for help, it was impossible to locate the location. But in any case, after leaving the mountain road, I finally saved my life. Lin Lin clapped Mu Jin''s shoulder happily, "we''re out." Mu Jin said no response. Lin Lin Zheng for a moment, around to the evening Jin speech in front of, only to see the evening Jin speech pale face, actually already fainted in the past, was frightened, "Hello, evening Jin speech, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Jian hears Lin Lin''s voice and looks back at Mu Jin''s words. He immediately realizes that she is also injured. She hasn''t eaten or drunk for a few days, and most of them can''t hold on. She quickly put an Yin on the grass, went to the wheelchair, and reached out to Mu Jin''s carotid artery. She had a pulse, but her body was hot and burning. "You have to lower his fever first." The mobile phone has no signal, there is no way to help, can only find their own way. Lin Lin quickly looked to the left and right, "there is water ahead." "In the past." Qin Jian picks up an Yin again, Lin Lin pushes the evening Jin speech, goes to the water side. It''s a small stream with cool water. Qin Jian and Lin Lin rush forward, Qin Jian holds water and feeds some to an Yin, and Lin Lin also holds water to feed Mu Jin Yan, but mu Jin Yan has fainted and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. "What to do?" Lin Lin has no experience in taking care of patients. Seeing that she can''t drink water, she is flustered and doesn''t know what to do. Qin Jian holds Mu Jin Yan down from her wheelchair and lays it on the water''s edge. Lin Lin grabs the water and pours it into her mouth. But in the coma of the evening Jin speech actually does not know swallowing. Lin Lin was so anxious that she almost cried. Qin Jian frowned, "this is not good." He stretched out his hand to untie the buttons on the clothes of Mu Jin. When she untied the three buttons, Lin Lin saw the honey colored breast of Mu Jin Yan from her lapel. She found herself staring at others and turned to avoid it. "I''ll get something to eat." "Good." They haven''t eaten for more than four days, and their iron bodies can''t stand it. It''s time to replenish as soon as possible. Lin Lin went to the river and took some water from the stream and ran away quickly. Qin Jian took off the clothes and trousers of the evening Jinyan and put the whole man into the stream. And then they drink water upstream. After drinking enough water, collect the dead trees nearby. Reach into your pocket and feel for the cigarette and the lighter. The smoke was soaked in the river water, and he threw it into the pile of branches. Then he lit a fire and lit the branches. The evening Jin speech was soaked for a while by the cold stream water, wakes up. Looking down, I saw myself in the water with only a pair of shorts on my body. With a slight fear, I subconsciously looked to the left and right. Seeing that anyin was still in a coma, and Lin Lin was not there, she was relieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 The evening Jin speech supports the stone to sit up, looks to throw on the clothes on the wheelchair. Qin Jian turns his head to come over, see the evening Jin speech from up to down, raise eyebrows. Originally thought that the evening Jin speech leg disability, sits in the wheelchair for many years, the leg muscle will atrophy. I didn''t expect that Mu Jin Yan''s legs not only couldn''t see the problem, but also had such a good figure. "Do you usually practice martial arts?" The evening Jin speech wears clothes, looks very thin, but took off the clothes, is a body uniform muscle. This kind of muscle is not trained by fitness equipment, but by practicing martial arts. "The legs can''t move, but they have to be a little bit defensive." Mu Jin does not deny, "can you please give me your pants." Qin Jian gets up, picks up the evening Jin speech from the water, puts in the wheelchair. "Thank you." "Can you wear it yourself?" Qin Jian glanced at his clothes on the armrest. "Yes." Mu Jin quickly put on her clothes. Qin Jian looked at one side, "it seems that you usually come to your daily life by yourself." "Yes." Mu Jin Yan raised her eyes and looked at Qin Jian. This man has a strong detective power. From a little action of others, you can guess the habits of the other party. He is worthy of being his strong enemy. "You are a man with a secret." "Who has no secret?" Qin Jian lightly nodded his head and walked away to see an Yin. Mu Jinyan has leg disease and is not short of money. Please take care of his daily life. It''s normal, but mu Jinyan does everything by himself. Qin Jian doesn''t think it''s Mu Jinyan who likes to do everything personally, but keeps secrets that can''t be told to others. Because, invited a person, the side has a pair of eyes. No matter how careful you are, you will not be found. Therefore, only one can keep a secret. However, those who have secrets are doomed to be lonely. The evening Jin speech looks to an Yin, "how is she?" "It''s OK. I just didn''t eat or drink. My body couldn''t hold on. I''ll give her something to eat, and I''ll recover slowly. It''s your injury. It''s more troublesome. " But the stone on the body is not hurt seriously. "I can endure better than most people. It''s OK." Qin Jian takes a look at Mu Jin Yan. Before, he only fought with him in the shopping mall. He thought that the reason why he did his job was because of his status as a commoner. But get along with him close, but feel that Mu Jin Yan has a story. After a while, Lin Lin came back with three pheasants, some figs and wild sweet potatoes. Qin Jian took the pheasant and went to the stream. Evening Jin speech let Lin Lin tree picked two coconuts, he twisted out the ring hidden blade, the top of the coconut cut off a piece, when the cover. Then peel and slice the sweet potato, put it in the coconut and cook it on the fire. Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin speech put away the ring blade, surprised to open her eyes. He had this thing with him. Evening Jin words see Lin Lin staring at their own ring, Lin Lin looked at a glance, no explanation of the meaning, Lin Lin also discerned not to ask. Qin Jian put two pieces of the chicken into the fire and roasted them on the fire. The other one was stewed in the coconut. Then he got up and told Lin Lin Lin, "look at the fire. By the way, take care of an Yin." "Well." Lin Lin nodded, "where are you going?" "Look around." "Oh." Qin Jian walked away and walked along the river. He didn''t know where they were now or how long it would take to get a cell phone signal or someone else. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 From the point of view of Mu Jin''s body heat, it is almost 40 degrees. Bubble with stream water can only cool down temporarily. He has internal injury and inflammation in his body. When the effect of the blister is over, he will burn again. If you can''t contact people for another three days, maybe Mu Jin will die of a high fever. So we have to find some herbs to reduce the fever. After a while, Qin Jian found several plantain plants, washed them with water and returned to the fire. The evening Jin speech sees Qin Jian in the hand''s vehicle front grass, in the eye flashed a wipe of accident. Qin Jian handed the plantain to Mu Jin and said, "you are the disciple of poison king. Can you do this?" "Thank you." Mu Jin Yan only learned poison from Cang Yao, but it is the most basic medical skill to use plantain to reduce fever, which he naturally understood. Qin Jian cut a coconut, Mu Jin said to mash plantain in in the coconut shell, add coconut juice, and swallow the juice with grass foam. Wild sweet potato boiled, Lin Lin does not need to be instructed, the wild sweet potato white mashed into soup. After a while, the meat porridge came. The three men by the fire were starving to the front and back. The evening Jin speech and an Yin have hurt, have to eat light things, so eat wild sweet potato soup and chicken soup. Lin Lin filled sweet potato soup with coconut shell and went to anyin. Qin Jian took the coconut from Lin Lin Lin''s hand, "I''ll come. You eat quickly, finish eating and sleep quickly They are in the cave these days, afraid of another landslide. They are really tired. They just have a short rest and then go on. Physical strength has already been overdrawn. If Lin Lin falls down again, it will be more troublesome. Lin Lin knew their situation, did not insist, back to the fire, see the evening Jin Yan is looking at an Yin and Qin Jian, lightly bit the lip. If he likes anyin, he must be very sad to see Qin Jian treat anyin like this. The evening Jin speech takes back the line of sight, passes the good soup to Lin Lin. Lin Lin took it. "Thank you." "It''s me who should say thanks." Evening Jin speech and put out the ring on the blade, cut a pheasant''s leg of meat a piece of cut off, with coconut shell. Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin speech cuts the meat slice, wants to say very much, he is in the fever, cannot eat the thing which the fire. But also think of Mu Jin said a few days did not eat or drink, must be hungry. As long as he could eat, whatever he was, he had enough to talk about, so he didn''t make a sound. The evening Jin speech cuts the meat slice, the coconut shell which contains the meat slice passes to Lin Lin. Lin Lin is shocked and looks at the evening Jin. "Eat it," said Mu Jin "You cut it for me?" "Well." "I''m not so polite." Lin Lin''s heart was pounding. "You''ve been hungry for a few days. If you eat too fast with a chicken in your arms, it''s easy to choke. And space in the stomach, if you eat too fast, you will have stomachache. " He was afraid that she might choke, so he helped her slice the chicken instead of eating it himself? Lin Lin was stunned. Evening Jin Yan put the coconut shell on Lin Lin''s leg, put a bowl of sweet potato soup for himself, and ate it gently. Lin Lin looks at him. He had not eaten for a few days. He had to be hungry. I''m so hungry, but I still have good manners. Evening Jin words see Lin Lin Lin has been looking at him, raised his eyes, "how not to eat?" "Er." Lin Lin realized that she was staring at him all the time. She blushed a little. She quickly lowered her head and used the branch as a chopstick and put a piece of chicken in her mouth. Mu Jin said to eat Xiangsi Wen, even if she was hungry, she was also embarrassed to gobble, so that she did not choke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Evening Jin speech while drinking soup, while looking at supporting an Yin, is blowing cold sweet potato soup, a mouthful of feeding to an Yin mouth of Qin Jian. It is said that Qin Jian is merciless and has no desire to be close to a woman. In fact, he gives his love and desire to an Yin around him. The evening Jin speech sees here, Mou son dark sink. If my sister is not lost, I am afraid she will become the victim of Qin Mu''s marriage. Mu Jin said to think of here, but also can not help looking to an Yin. If he hadn''t seen Xia Xin rob a child in that abnormal base, he would have thought that an Yin was his sister. Seventeen years, is my sister still alive? If she was alive, where would she be? After feeding anyin, Qin Jian went back to the fire and took a roast chicken. Although the appearance was casual, it was not rude. A chicken belly, he put a bowl of soup to drink, the whole talent is alive. Anyin ate half a bowl of sweet potato soup, and drank a bowl of chicken soup, and gradually had consciousness, moved. Qin Jian didn''t put anyin by the fire, but he didn''t leave anyin for a moment. When anyin moved, he found out and walked over. Anyin opened her eyes and immediately laughed at Qin Jian''s black eyes, saying, "I''m still alive." Qin Jian looked at the happy smile on her face and said, "is it so good to live?" "As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die, and it''s good to live." Anyin was half squinted by the sunshine. "Anyin, are you awake?" Lin Lin heard an Yin''s voice and happily came up. "There is no water to drink." Anyin felt her throat dry and smoked. "Yes." Lin Lin cut a coconut with it. Qin Jian raises an Yin, and Lin Lin passes the coconut. Anyin wanted to reach for it, but her hand was too soft and powerless. Qin Jian took it and sent it to anyin''s mouth, "drink it." An Yin looks at Junyan in front of her and thinks of him feeding her with blood. She has a complicated look in her eyes. The more she wanted to draw a line with him, the more she got involved in everything he did. The wound on the waist is no longer very painful, but the body is weak. Anyin knows that they must recover their physical strength as soon as possible, so as not to become their burden. No longer refuse, take his hand, drink coconut milk. "Thank you." Qin Jian raised his eyes and glanced at her. When he woke up, he began to draw a line with him. It was better to fall asleep and let him hold it. An Yin feels another line of sight stop on her body, follow that eye to see. Evening Jin speech! An Yin''s heart is slightly tight. Thank God, he''s OK. Qin Jian see an Yin see he has no reaction, see the evening Jin words, look immediately have a change, in the heart suddenly some irritability. Let go of anyin, sit by the tempering side and continue to eat your own food. Anyin looked around and saw that it was in the wild, but did not know where they were. She asked Lin Lin, "Lin Lin, where are we?" "I just came out of the cave. I don''t know where it is." Before anyin, although she was dizzy, she was not completely ignorant. She felt that they had walked for a long time, "how long did we stay in the mountain road?" "About five days." Five days An Yin was shocked, "how could you fall into that river?" Lin Lin told the story again. The evening Jin speech does not take the initiative to ask Lin Lin the matter, but Lin Lin said that when passing, he listened very carefully, did not miss any details. Lin Lin finished and asked anyin, "how did you fall?" An Yin frowned and asked, "have you seen Zhang Qingyan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 "No "No?" "Well, No Anyin feels that the whole thing has something to do with Zhang Qingyan. "Why do you ask Zhang Qingyan?" Lin Lin is very sensitive, although she is a little talkative. When anyin mentions Zhang Qingyan, she intuitively feels that anyin and Zhang Qingyan have fallen down, which may have something to do with Zhang Qingyan. "She told me that you had an accident in the training ground." Lin Lin looked at an Yin quickly, "how could she know?" When Lin Lin fell off the cliff, no one knew except the man hanging on the crooked neck tree. Lin Lin just thought of this, and suddenly thought of the arrow that shot out of the woods It''s a conspiracy. Who''s doing this? Qin Jian heard this, but his face became dignified. In the past, Xuanmen was a place to be repaired. Although there were many people, there was absolutely no such a mess. But when these students went up the mountain, things kept going. How many people with bad intentions were mixed in this group of students? The evening Jin speech also fell into the ponder. Xuanmen is not a place where everyone can enter. If you want to kill an Yin and his man, you must be the new students. However, Xuanmen recruitment, do not recruit people who do not know the roots. If it''s a freshman, it''s good to find out the background of each other. Unless the other side thinks they''re going to die. Because, only if they die, can they die without proof. But, is that person''s goal, is Lin Lin or an yin? What was the man''s motive for killing them? Is it for money, or is it up to people? The figure of Twilight Jiayin flashed in her mind. Mu Jiayin really wanted an Yin to die and suffered losses in Beichuan. He had the motive to kill anyin and Lin Lin. But mu Jiayin couldn''t think of such a careful plan. However, apart from Mu Jiayin, he could not think of anyone who hated anyin and Lin Lin so much. With just one Zhang Qingyan, an Yin can''t figure out who started to fight Lin Lin and her. She turns to see Qin Jian with a light look and no meaning to ask. Does he know the answer? "What do you think?" asked Qin Jian "No idea." Qin answered simply. An Yin sees Qin Jian a pair of indifference appearance, frown: "Hey, we all nearly died below, don''t you want to find out what''s going on?" "How to check if you don''t go back to the gate?" What Qin Jian needs most now is to eat, sleep and replenish his physical strength, and then try to get out of here. No one is allowed to dismantle the fence of the training ground. Even if it needs to be repaired, it has to be repaired before people can leave. When he arrived, he saw that the fence had been torn down and there was no one from the maintenance department. With this, it''s not normal. Since these freshmen went to the Xuanmen gate and broke things constantly, it shows that these freshmen have great problems. And Xuanmen enrollment is extremely strict, which should not happen. But it happened. Qin Jian immediately thought that there was something wrong with the personnel inside the gate. But if the interior of Xuanmen is corrupted, things will be big. He is just guessing, there is no evidence, this can not be said casually. Although an Yin is confused, she also knows that this matter can not be inferred from Lin Lin''s words, and she does not want to think about it for the time being. Several people were full, and it was dusk. Anyin ate something, her physical strength gradually recovered, and she was able to walk. Looking at the sky, I know I''m sleeping out here tonight. Anyin was afraid of heavy dew in the mountains at night, so she gathered the withered grass around her and built four thick pavements. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Lin Lin also went to the neighborhood to pick up a lot of dead branches and came back, surrounded by a few more fires around the shop to prevent wild animals from approaching at night. But Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan have been staring at the fire, do not know what they are thinking. Anyin built a good floor, to the evening Jin said, "sit for so long, lie down and have a rest, lest the legs sit swollen." If you sit still for a long time, your legs will swell. Since then, she has no way to cure her leg. After listening to an Yin''s words, he did not refuse. An Yin see Mu Jin Yan want to go down to the ground, afraid that he will fall, reach out to help. Lin Lin, who wanted to help Mu Jin''s words, looked at An''an sound and didn''t move. Qin Jian unscrewed an Yin and went forward to pick up Mu Jin Yan and put him on the floor beside the wheelchair. "Thank you." "I''m not for you." Qin Jian''s tone is indifferent. Evening Jin smile, he knows, Qin Jian is not want to an Yin touch him. Mu Jin Yan and an Yin are hurt, and their spirits are not good at all. Qin Jian and Lin Lin are too tired. They lie on the floor and go to sleep after a while. Lin Lin sleep to midnight, suddenly dream of the evening Jin speech dead, suddenly wake up. There is a wind blowing, forehead a wet cool, just realize it is a dream, turn to look at the next floor shop on the evening Jin words. See evening Jin speech motionless, think of that dream, heart suddenly a tight. Quietly get up, touch the forehead of evening Jin speech. Mu Jin said that since she was six years old, she couldn''t sleep safely. No matter how tired, sleep is very shallow, as long as there is a little wind and grass, will wake up. When Lin Lin wakes up, he wakes up and feels Lin Lin Lin looking at him. So he pretended not to wake up and did not move. I didn''t expect Lin Lin Lin to come and touch him secretly. His body stiffened instantly. There''s body temperature, and because of plantain, it''s not as hot as before. Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief and went back to her own shop. The evening Jin speech hears Lin Lin lie down again, jump to the heart of throat eye, just put back chest again. After a while, I heard Lin Lin''s breathing sound become even and gentle again. When I knew Lin Lin was asleep again, I opened my eyes. Suddenly I felt a gaze stop on him. He turned his head and saw that an Yin was looking at him with his eyes open, while Qin Jian looked at an Yin. Mu Jin Yan looked at an Yin and looked at Qin Jian, who also happened to look at him. They looked up, and neither of them avoided. The next day, the four got up. Because I didn''t know where I was, and I didn''t eat or drink in the mountain road for several days, I didn''t start immediately. Instead, I beat the pheasant again and dug the wild sweet potato. Try to eat, and then picked some coconuts to take, just on the road. The mobile phone has no signal, but the Compass works. Who do you know? Go ahead in the direction of the gate. After half a day, the mobile phone has a weak signal. Qin Jian found a tallest tree, climbed to the top of the tree, the mobile phone signal is a little stronger, barely able to use. He locked the position and sent it to Jin Peng. Half an hour later, a helicopter landed in front of them, and the cabin door opened, revealing Jin Peng''s happy face. Qin Jian an Yin and Lin Lin were missing for five days. Jin Peng worried about them for five days and went crazy looking for them. They are like the evaporation of the world, no trace. Until receiving a message from Qin Jian, he was relieved and immediately transferred a helicopter to meet him. PS: there will be a watch, but it will be very late. I can''t wait, baby. Go to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Back at the Xuanmen, an Yin knew that she and Lin Lin were missing, which had already spread in the Xuanmen. When she and Lin Lin appeared in the molli garden, the overseas students were like seeing a ghost. Lin Lin ignores these people and goes straight to Zhang Qingyan''s room. However, she sees that Zhang Qingyan''s bed is clean, leaving only a bare bed board. She looks back at an Yin. Anyin sneers and runs away. As expected, Zhang Qingyan can''t get rid of this matter. Xuanmen is not a place where she wants to come and go. If she can leave Xuanmen, she must have a reason to leave. She asks Guan Qitong, Zhang Qingyan''s roommate, "where has Zhang Qingyan gone?" "Her father died and went home to be filial." Guan Qitong finds Zhang Qingyan as soon as she comes back. She feels something is wrong. In the era of filial piety, when the father passed away and went home to be filial, no one would stop him. "When did she leave?" An Yin goes to Zhang Qingyan''s bedside and checks carefully. Guan Qitong said truthfully: "it''s been five days." An Yin frowns. Five days ago, she has gone far away, but this is the only clue she can confirm. She is not willing to give up and turn out of the room. She and Lin Lin stayed in the cave for a few days, and then came across a landslide, covered with soil, very uncomfortable, anyway, this matter is not easy to find out, simply clean up their own first, and then make plans. An Yin and Lin Lin in the boiling water room to carry water, Mu Jiayin appears at the door, eager to fly out of the eyes of an Yin stab dead. Mingming heard that an Yin and Lin Lin fell off the cliff and thought they were dead. Mu Jiayin thought that anyin''s disaster was finally gone. She was happy for five days. Unexpectedly, anyin came back undamaged. After Mu Jiayin, Kong Xiulian is relieved to see an Yin. She secretly spent a large amount of money, painstaking planning, see Lin Lin and an Yin double hit, did not expect Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan also follow an Yin to fall down. When an Yin dies, she can ask for a reward from Mu Jiayin, but if Qin Jian and Mu Jin say they are dead, she will have to die without a burial place. Now an Yin and Lin Lin come back, indicating that Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan are back. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan are OK. She feels lucky, but anyin and Lin Lin are OK. Everything she has done turns out to be a bubble. The money she spent can''t be taken back. Stealing chicken doesn''t mean eating rice. Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan are the elders of Xuanmen. When they stamp their feet, Xuanmen will be shocked. If they do something, the sky will fall down. Therefore, we will certainly investigate the martial arts training ground. Kong Xiulian secretly congratulated that she had already sent Zhang Qingyan away. Otherwise, she would have to worry about the disclosure of the matter and make her angry. Lin Lin always thinks that Zhang Qingyan has no grudges or enmities with herself. She usually gets along well. There is no reason to harm her and anyin. However, when she sees Mu Jiayin and Kong Xiulian, she suddenly gives birth to a kind of intuition. Zhang Qingyan''s behavior is related to these two people. Although Kong Xiulian had secretly ordered people to deal with Zhang Qingyan, she was not sure when she saw an Yin and Lin Lin coming back. She tried to say, "Yo, where have you been these days? Are you going to carry out a new task again?" Anyin said, "I was bitten by a dog and I was injured for a few days." Kong Xiulian was so angry that she dared to call her a dog. However, she was so angry that she did not dare to show her anger. She said, "there are still dogs biting people in Xuanmen?" She deliberately pulls her hatred to the gate. If those who can''t offend know that an Yin calls them dogs, they will naturally hate anyin. Anyin will suffer a lot later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Anyin grew up in the Qin family. There are three rooms in the Qin family. They have their own worries and never lack of intrigues. Where do not understand the intention of Kong Xiulian, cold way: "Xuanmen guard the door of the dog is naturally not biting people, bite people is from the outside to drill in the mad dog." Kong Xiulian was scolded by a mad dog on the left and a mad dog on the right. She wanted to jump up and hit people. But when she started, she did not fight her own way. She was born to bear it down and almost suffered internal injuries. Twilight Jia Yin some afraid of Lin Lin, see Lin Lin did not have a good face to stare at her, then some hair void, frown, "aunt lotus, let''s go." Kong Xiulian fiercely scrapes an Yin and follows the twilight Jiayin. After taking a bath, an Yin is preparing to send a text message to Qin Jian to see if he can help to check Zhang Qingyan''s residence. There is a knock at the door. An Yin opens the door and is a disciple of the inner gate standing at the door, "elder martial brother Nie Zheng of Deacon hall asked you and younger martial sister Lin Lin to go to practice martial arts An Yin asked: "excuse me, elder martial brother, what can I do for you?" The humanitarian: "you will know when you go." "Apart from Lin Lin Lin and I, is there anyone else who is going to practice martial arts?" "All the people who were present on the day of the junior sister''s accident got the field." "Well, we''ll be right there." Anyin understands that to let them go to the training ground is to check what happened that day. Out of the Moli garden, I met the master and servant of Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin''s face is like the bottom of a pot. Anyin doesn''t come back, which has already made her angry. Now she still has to wrestle with anyin that day. How can she think and how to get angry. However, due to the fact that there were disciples of Deacon hall, it was not convenient for them to break out. They hummed again and walked forward. When she arrived at the martial arts training ground, an Yin found that in addition to the disciples of Deacon hall and the overseas students, there were also some inner disciples, including Meng die and Mu Jinyan. It''s no secret that Meng die chased Qin Jian in Xuanmen. This incident involves Qin Jian, and it''s natural that Meng die appears here. The evening Jin speech sees an Yin and Lin Lin to come, originally indifferent Mou son suddenly more cent luster. The evening fine sound looks to the evening Jin speech, frowns. It''s all about him. Nie Zheng and other disciples of Deacon hall are serious. At the scene of the pre study students, looking at this posture, can not help but feel uneasy, hold their breath, even dare not take a breath of the atmosphere. Nie Zheng''s sight swept over the people one by one and asked, "are you all here?" The disciples who accompanied an Yin and Lin Lin came to the front and said, "all are here." Nie Zheng nodded his head, but did not have any action, but waited quietly. The silence made all the people present more uneasy. Qin Jian''s figure appeared in the martial arts training ground. He approached with ease. He was broad shouldered and narrow waist. His posture was straight, and his long dark teacher was dressed in conspicuous style. His eyes were clear, but the chill at the bottom of his eyes was cold. He did not go to the crowd, only casually leaning on the side of the human shaped stake, light way: "can start." The voice was not urgent or slow, but it was like flying snow in February. The words showed a chill, which suddenly made all the people present shiver. Nie Zheng stepped out and stood in front of people and said, "I think some people already know why they are called here today." An Yin and Lin Lin are missing and have been spread in the Xuanmen. When these people were called in, no one told them what to do here, but when they saw Lin Lin Lin and an Yin, they could not guess that they were called because of the disappearance of an Yin and Lin Lin. PS: good night, baby vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 Someone in the crowd whispered, "it''s been going on for so many days, and there''s nothing going on. When people come back, they start to check. Do you think there is something wrong with that one? " "Maybe." "But if anything, why call them here?" "I don''t know. I''m here anyway. Let''s watch the fun." Nie Zheng looked around, and all of them immediately shut up, and the field was suddenly quiet. "I think everyone has heard that there is no secret in Xuanmen mountain. This sentence means that as long as we want to know what happened in Xuanmen mountain, there is nothing we don''t know. " The crowd looked at each other. Kong Xiulian thinks that all the first and last have been dealt with, and people do not know. No matter how they check, they will not be involved in their own body. But Nie Zheng''s words made her feel guilty and her heart pounded. Peeping at Qin Jian, I saw Qin Jian looking at the ground carelessly, as if there was nothing to do with him. If you look at anyin, you just stand still and you can''t see the joy and anger. Looking at Lin Lin Lin again, she is expressionless. The calmer the three were, the more upset she was. Try to think back and see if there are any clues left unsolved. After thinking about it, she had nothing to worry about except Zhang Qingyan, but she had told her to go down the mountain and find a chance to kill her. After so many days, Zhang Qingyan didn''t know where she had died. She couldn''t have appeared. Mu Jiayin didn''t notice that Kong Xiulian looked different. She felt uncomfortable when she thought that it was for the sake of anyin that she was summoned here. However, every disciple of Deacon hall has great prestige in Xuanmen, especially Nie Zheng''s position is second only to Rongxun, Qinjian and mujinyan. Even if she is the granddaughter of Rong Laozi, she can''t offend him. Sweet way: "Nie elder martial brother, if there is anything we want us to do, we will try our best to do it." Nie Zheng takes a look at Mu Jiayin and points to the cliff outside the martial arts training ground. "Before May 3rd, an Yin and Lin Lin, who are studying abroad, went out of the warning line and had an accident. As far as I know, it''s someone who lures them out of the cordon, and there''s even someone who kills them. Today I just want to know who set up the plot to kill them. " People look at me, I see you, no one hum. Nie Zheng paused for a moment, then continued: "I know that some of you must know that if you speak out, you will appropriately reduce the punishment. If anyone wants to get away with it, it won''t be so pleasant when I find out. " Meng die glanced at people''s faces and said, "there is a skill in the mysterious gate, which can extract people''s memory. But the retrieval of human memory is taboo. So this skill is not easy to use. However, the harm of the same sect is extremely bad in nature, which is not allowed by Xuanmen. If the elder has issued a death order, this matter will be found out. If you have people in the know and you''re not honest, we''ll use that skill. Therefore, I advise you not to take any chances that we can''t find out. " "If murder is involved, why not call the police and let the police investigate?" "The police have already called, but the police are looking for the murderer, and we are looking for all the people involved, whether they are the mastermind or the accomplice." No one is so stupid as to hire a killer and expose his identity. Even if it''s a police investigation, it''s a killer. It may not be possible to find out who bought the murderer behind the scenes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Therefore, an Yin agrees with Nie Zheng''s practice. Suddenly, Lin Lin disdained to "hum.". An Yin asked Lin Lin in a low voice, "is there anything wrong?" Lin Lin flattened his mouth. "It''s just high-level hypnosis, and it can only extract the memory of ordinary people. If you meet a person with strong mental strength, it''s no use at all." It turned out to be hypnotism, and an Yin thought of her own thousand flowers drunk, and Rong Xun wanted to eliminate her memory with magic. Lin Lin is a member of the Lin family in Beichuan. The Lin family is originally a mysterious family with many secrets unknown to outsiders. Anyin has no doubt about Lin Lin''s words. "You mean the skills they''re talking about don''t work for these people here?" "Apart from Qin Jian, these people are not so strong in spirit against their advanced hypnotism." Lin Lin said that this to here, can not help but look at the eyes of the evening Jin words, may not be useful to the evening Jin words. "That''s fine." As long as it is useful to people other than Qin Jian. Qin Jian is obviously impatient with Meng die''s long speech. He raises his eyes slightly, glances at an Yin and says coldly, "you are not full of questions to ask. Now you can ask." Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jian to call her name, but she did have doubts and walked out of the crowd, "I only have two problems." "Younger martial sister, please say so." Nie Zheng''s tone is gentle. An Yin has an accident in Xuanmen. Although she was rescued by Qin Jian, she still has an unshirkable responsibility. Therefore, Nie Zheng is very polite to her. "First, how do you know that Lin Lin and I are missing?" On the day of the accident, no one except the killer saw the fight in the training ground. In other words, they fell off the cliff, except for the killer. However, when they came back, it was said that they were missing, which was widely circulated. Nie Zheng said: "the first question, you can answer the younger martial sister." People who come to Xuanmen expect to be formal disciples of Xuanmen and learn the essence of Xuanmen. This incident involves two patriarchal figures, Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan. They are also hearsay about the disappearance of anyin. They are not willing to involve themselves in it. They offend Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan. They offend them. They may lose their chance to become formal disciples of Xuanmen. Immediately someone scrambled to open his mouth. "It''s Zhang Qingyan who said that Lin Lin and an Yin suddenly disappeared in the training ground. I don''t know if they fell off the cliff." Other people who want to get out of this incident are also busy echoing, "we are also said by Zhang Qingyan." An Yin pursed her lips. Zhang Qingyan and she have no resentment, will not set such a big trap to harm her and Lin Lin. And Zhang Qingyan''s family is not good, can''t afford to hire a killer. There must be someone else behind the scenes. But all the questions point to Zhang Qingyan, who has already left Xuanmen. The man was trying to use Zhang Qingyan''s departure to divert his attention. When Xuanmen sends someone to catch Zhang Qingyan, I''m afraid that even Zhang Qingyan''s body can''t be found. Anyin''s sight sweeps through the audience one by one, and finally settles in the face of Mu Jiayin. Among those present, the one who most wanted her to die was Mu Jiayin. With Mu''s connections and influence, Zhang Qingyan can easily disappear from the world. As soon as Zhang Qingyan disappeared, the case was closed. Nie Zheng looked at an Yin, "the first question has an answer. What''s the second question of younger martial sister?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 After that, Nie Zhengyin was taken down On the way back, an Yin asked Qin Jian. The terrain here is so dangerous, why just make a common fence and warning sign that everyone can jump over. Such random preventive measures are taken advantage of by those who are interested in it every minute. Qin Jian tells her that the fence here looks ordinary, but in fact, there is an infrared wall in the whole fence. This side has strong infrared, up to three meters high, and is electrified. Although the naked eye can not see the infrared wall, but if forced to climb, it is bound to be knocked out by the current. If you don''t turn off the infrared wall, it''s impossible for people to pass through the fence and fall off the cliff. But that day, not only the fence was removed, but also the infrared wall was turned off. Not everyone can turn off the infrared wall of Xuanmen. So, there must be an internal ghost. Anyin believes that if Qin Jian knows about the infrared wall, Nie Zheng, who is in charge of the Deacon hall, can''t be unaware. Nie Zheng just wanted to open his mouth and said that the matter was still under investigation. Qin Jian said, "this problem, Meng die can give you a statement." Meng goes to see all the butterflies. Meng die is stunned. She looks at Qin Jian in bewilderment, "elder martial brother, I..." Nie Zheng thought for a moment and suddenly realized. The infrared wall of the training ground is laid by the third martial uncle. This infrared wall is a high and deep array. Among the disciples of Xuanmen, there are few people who can crack the third martial uncle''s array, and Meng die is one of them. Meng die is the granddaughter of Meng Renqi, the third martial uncle. She is also a disciple of the strange family. She has got the true biography of the third martial uncle. It is not difficult for her to crack the third martial uncle''s array. However, Meng die grew up in Xuanmen. Knowing the importance of these safety measures, Meng die would never have done such a thing. Qin Jian is still careless, but when he looks up to Meng die, Meng die can''t help shivering. "Elder martial brother, do you doubt me?" Meng die''s face slowly turned white. She usually hoped that Qin Jian could look at her, but Qin Jian never looked at her directly. At this time, with his line of sight, he seemed to fall into the ice pool, and it was cold from the beginning to the end. An Yin is also a little surprised, did not expect that this incident should be brought to Meng die. Anyin went down the mountain to buy medicine and went back to the mountain with Qin Jian. Although it caused quite a stir, there were many people who chewed their tongue and arranged how unusual the relationship between her and Qin Jian was. It is well known that Meng die likes Qin Jian. If Meng die is jealous, it is reasonable to frame her. But anyin intuitively felt that it was not Meng die who did it. It''s not that she believes in Meng die''s character, but that Qin Jian is extremely excellent. Whether she is in love with him openly or secretly, there will be no less women. As long as there is a woman who has a relationship with Qin Jian, Meng die needs to go out and deal with it. Meng die has been cleared out of the gate for a long time. And I heard that Meng die works in the Security Bureau. People who can work in such places have principles, and will never do such things because of their personal emotions. Qin Jian takes out a U disk and throws it in front of Meng die. Although Rong Xun and Qin Jian were both Wu men, they were both Wu men and Qi men. And two people''s strange door is also very powerful. In recent years, in order to attract Qin Jian''s attention, Meng die has copied all kinds of defense cracking methods and new defense arrays that she has studied hard to show Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Qin Jian throws out this U disk, is one of them. Nie Zheng picked up the U disk, looked at it, puzzled to see Qin Jian, connected to the notebook, opened the U disk, flashed a complex look in his eyes. The array on this USB flash disk has the same principle as the infrared wall on the training ground. You can break the boundary with this USB flash disk. Is the U disk cracked by infrared? An Yin saw here and was shocked to find that in her opinion, the things that broke the clues were actually under the control of Qin Jian. I scolded you, asshole! I don''t know what''s wrong with her. Nie Zheng pulled out the U disk and handed it to Meng die, "sister Meng, this is your right." Meng die took a deep breath, let himself calm down, took the U disk, "it''s mine." This program in the U disk, which she did not long ago, is her most proud work. She did not know that Qin Jian could crack the infrared wall of the training ground many years ago. This time when Qin Jian returned to the mountain, she used this procedure as an excuse to get close to him and tried to find him. Then there will be more opportunities to get close to him. That day, Meng die went to find Qin Jian with this USB flash disk. She found that Qin Jian was punished by junior martial uncle for the sake of peaceful voice, which made her whole body hurt. According to law, the program that can crack the infrared wall inside the door is to destroy it as soon as possible. But because Qin Jian was injured and did not see anyone, she was in a state of mind and forgot about it. Meng die thinks of Qin Jian''s bloody hand and looks at an Yin. Last time it was for the girl to get hurt, and this time, she fell off the cliff for this girl. It seems that since this girl went to Xuanmen, elder martial brother has not been good. "The USB flash drive is mine, but I haven''t cracked anything with it." An Yin thought before, Zhang Qingyan must know that the infrared wall has been cracked, will lure her and Lin Lin to cross the cordon. According to Qin Jian, in order to ensure the safety of the students, the infrared wall will not be lifted. Then this matter must involve the students who are proficient in this technique. However, she still believes in her intuition that the infrared wall is not removed by Meng die. It is well known that Meng die is proficient in this door. Once she comes out, she will immediately think of her. She can''t be so stupid as to take her own things to lift the infrared wall and kill others. This infrared wall is broken by Meng die''s U disk, so there must be another reason. "Have you ever lent your USB flash drive to someone else? Or give it to someone else? " "My USB flash drive will never be lent or kept by others." Meng die thinks that Qin Jian has suffered so many crimes because of an Yin, but she can''t express her antipathy to an Yin, "I''d like to ask elder martial brother why my U disk is in your hand?" "Five days ago, I took down this USB flash drive from the cable branch box outside the martial arts training ground." That day, when Qin Jian passed the cable branch box, he found that the door of the box was not locked, so he went to check it and found the U disk inserted in it. It was just in order to check the cable branch box that he arrived at the training ground late, so that he failed to save an Yin and Mu Jin Yan in time. But also therefore, find Lin Lin in the cave. If you don''t fall off the cliff, you won''t find Lin Lin trapped in the cave. Then Lin Lin will die and disappear. Fall off the cliff, an Yin and evening Jin Yan injured, suffered a lot of crime, but saved Lin Lin a life. It''s a blessing in disguise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Meng die felt uneasy when Qin Jian took out the U disk. Now, listening to Qin Jian''s own words, she was still stunned. "Since the USB flash drive belongs to the elder martial sister, and the elder martial sister has not given the USB flash drive to other people, why is the USB flash disk here?" Although anyin believes that Meng die did not frame her and Lin Lin, breaking the infrared wall is the most important clue besides Zhang Qingyan. To understand the whole story, you have to start with this USB flash drive. Meng die was misunderstood by Qin Jian because of this USB flash disk. She has been extremely uncomfortable. Every sentence she sees an Yin seems to believe that she cracked the infrared wall. She is suddenly angry and says: "how can I know why my U disk appears here?" "If you don''t ask elder martial sister Meng, do you want to ask others?" Anyin pressed step by step. Even if the person who framed them is not Meng die, but the U disk is Meng die''s. Meng die failed to protect her own things and let the U disk reveal. Meng die also needs to take part of the responsibility for such an accident. Anyin is one of the victims. Although Meng die hates anyin, Xuanmen has to give an explanation to anyin. As a member of Xuanmen deacon hall, she can only suppress her anger. "If you suspect that I lifted the power grid wall here, let elder martial brother Nie check on me." Nie Zheng hesitates. Meng die is a person with a strong will. Although she can not resist hypnosis, she can not completely listen to the hypnotist, and the effect of extracting memory is not good. And hypnosis can''t be used so rashly. A disciple of the inner gate behind Meng die suddenly sat down on the ground, his face turned pale, and his sweat rolled down from his forehead. This disciple, Dong Wenfu, is very clever. He stealthily resells some trinkets to earn learning points for himself. No matter whether he is a disciple in the door or a reserved disciple outside the door, as long as the people who are involved in the business of learning points are not familiar with him. Nie Zheng looked back at Dong Wenfu with a strange look, and realized that it had something to do with Dong Wenfu. He immediately understood why Qin Jian wanted to call Dong Wenfu. Meng die stares at Dong Wenfu, her face is livid, "did you steal my U disk?" Dong Wenfu said in a hurry: "elder martial sister Meng, although I like to be greedy, I will not do peeping in any case. This USB flash disk is clearly given to me by you." "How can I give you a USB flash drive that doesn''t erase the core data?" Meng die clenched her lip, and her face turned red and white. Programs that erase core data cannot crack any programs. Although the program can not be cracked, there will still be beginners to buy the program to study, look at the program structure. Meng die is proficient in programming, and her disciples are naturally willing to buy the program she wrote. Therefore, she would use the program of erasing the core data from time to time to exchange the information she wanted from Dong Wenfu. At other times, Dong Wenfu did not dare to confess Meng die to him. However, Qin Jianmu Jinyan and two overseas students were almost killed because of this. He could not bear the responsibility for this, so he confessed. "Sister Meng used to buy news from me The USB flash disk given to me is a program to erase the core data But this is different from the previous situation... " "So this USB flash drive is also from Meng die?" Nie Zheng points to the U disk in Meng die''s hand. The program without erasing the core data can''t crack the infrared wall. Dong Wenfu nodded. Meng die angry, "you nonsense, I can''t sell you the program that didn''t erase the core data." PS: Tickets!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 "Elder martial sister Meng, did you forget? Last time, you asked me to find out how the injury was done to my elder martial brother. As long as I can find out, I will choose the USB flash disk in your hand. " Meng die looks at Dong Wenfu and opens her mouth. She can''t say a retort. Last time she saw that Qin Jian''s hand was seriously injured. She did ask Dong Wenfu about how Qin Jian got hurt like that, and she did promise to send Dong Wenfu a USB flash disk. But at that time, he was so worried that he didn''t notice that Dong Wenfu took this USB flash disk. "Sister Meng I just want to earn some study. I didn''t expect that. " When Dong Wenfu picked up this USB flash disk, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. At this time, another woman''s voice came, "Dong Wenfu, I told you that the program on the USB flash disk can untie the infrared wall of the martial arts training ground, and let you quickly take it back to Meng. Didn''t you take it back to Meng?" An Yin looks at the woman who is talking. It is fan Yutong who is often with Meng die. Fan Yutong let Meng die out of suspicion with a word. However, an Yin has a feeling that fan Yutong said this not to prove Meng die''s innocence, but to shift the responsibility to Dong Wenfu, so as to cover up or lead to something. Dong Wenfu said in a hurry: "I''ve returned, elder martial brother Qin Jian Elder martial brother Nie, I didn''t untie the infrared wall. " Nie Zheng looked at Dong Wenfu, his face sank down, "how can the U disk be in the cable branch box?" Dong Wenfu said: "I really don''t know. After hearing from elder martial sister fan, I will return the U disk to elder martial sister Meng." "Back?" Nie Zheng looked directly at Dong Wenfu. "Back, really." Dong Wenfu answered without hesitation. After a circle, she went back to Meng die. Nie Zheng looked at Meng die, "Meng younger martial sister, did Dong Wenfu return the U disk to you?" "He returned a USB flash drive to me, but when he returned it, I didn''t see if it was this one." Meng die remembers that Dong Wenfu did take a USB flash drive back the next day, but she was so worried that she didn''t check the contents of the USB flash disk. She didn''t know whether the USB flash disk Dong Wenfu got back was the one with core data. Dong Wenfu was in a hurry, "elder martial sister Meng, don''t take such a wrong person. After such a long time, I don''t believe you haven''t seen that USB flash drive "I really haven''t seen it." Meng die is hard to distinguish, but also a little angry. Later days, Qin Jian either ignored her, or was not in the Xuanmen, she has always ignored that u disk. An Yin sees Qin Jian seemingly careless, but her sight is always the same as the master and servant of Mujia Yin. She can''t help but turn her head and look. Mu Jiayin looks impatient, while Kong Xiulian keeps her head down, as if she doesn''t want to attract anyone''s attention. At present, neither Dong Wenfu nor Meng die can show that they are innocent. Now the most troublesome is Dong Wenfu and Meng die. According to the law, those who enter the Xuanmen to study are not allowed to bring servants. However, the family of Twilight donated a large amount of money to Xuanmen because they entered the gate. In addition, Mu Jin says that she has leg disease, which needs to be taken care of by Bo Kun. Both mujinyan and mujiayin belong to the twilight family. With her bringing Bokun, the new management department of Xuanmen turns a blind eye to Mujia''s taking Kong Xiulian up the mountain. Therefore, Kong Xiulian went to the mountain to serve the late Jiayin. She was not even an overseas student. Dong Wenfu and Meng die were both disciples. Three people are not supposed to be related. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 But Dong Wenfu, in order to earn a place to study, peddled all kinds of things, including news and prospective students. Anyin thought of this and asked Dong Wenfu, "elder martial brother Dong, you said that you returned the U disk to elder sister Meng die. Do you have any witnesses to prove that you returned it?" Dong Wenfu shook his head, but the next moment, his eyes lit up, pointed to Kong Xiulian and said, "she, she can prove it to me." Kong Xiulian''s face changed and she said in a hurry, "I don''t know anything. How can I prove it to you?" "That day you bought a USB flash drive from me. The first thing you saw was this one. I didn''t sell it to you. I said I would return it to the owner of the USB flash drive and sold another one to you. Do you remember that?" "Yes, I bought your other USB flash drive, but I don''t know which one. Have you returned it?" Kong Xiulian is anxious to get rid of the relationship. Dong Wenfu was stunned, which proved nothing. Mu Jiayin frowned and looked back at Kong Xiulian. "What are you doing with this?" What she wants to enter is a doctor, which has nothing to do with Qimen. What''s more, her computer technology is limited to playing online, and she doesn''t know anything about programs. The programming stuff is even more useless to her. Kong Xiulian is the person who was planted by her side by the late Shichang. The performance is to serve her, in fact, to monitor her. She saw that Kong Xiulian was carrying this thing on her back and subconsciously thought that Kong Xiulian was playing tricks secretly and doing something harmful to her. Mu Jiayin is suspicious. Kong Xiulian sees that Mu Jiayin has a bad tone. Knowing that mujiayin suspects that she has a different heart, she says quickly, "I bought a USB flash disk for others, not for myself. Miss, it really has nothing to do with me. I''ll explain it to you when it''s over here. " Although Mu Jiayin''s anger is hard to calm down, in front of so many people, especially in front of Qin Jian, she can''t argue with Kong Xiulian, so as not to be thought that she is narrow-minded and has no gas. She glared at Kong Xiulian fiercely and stopped talking. An Yin sees the evening, Jia Yin looks angry, not like pretending to be. Don''t she really know about the USB flash drive? "Kong Xiulian, can you show us the USB flash disk you bought from Dong Wenfu?" Kong Xiulian see an Yin holding her, hate to bite her teeth, "U disk is not here." "Where is it?" "I bought the USB flash disk for Zhang Qingyan. I gave it to Zhang Qingyan that day when I bought it. Of course, the U disk is in Zhang Qingyan''s place." "What does Zhangyan want to do for her "How do I know? You ask her to go." Anyin sneers and laughs, pushing everything to Zhang Qingyan. Qin Jian, who has seldom spoken, suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The two disciples brought a man to come. It was Zhang Qingyan who left the Xuanmen. Anyin is a little surprised, but Kong Xiulian is a fool. Zhang Qingyan saw an Yin and Lin Lin standing in the field and bowed her head. Nie Zheng looked at Zhang Qingyan, "where is the U disk you bought?" "What USB flash drive?" Zhang Qingyan looks pale and flustered, but after listening to Nie Zheng''s words, she looks confused. "You asked Kong Xiulian to buy a USB flash drive for you." Anyin looks at Kong Xiulian and narrows her eyes slightly. There is a trace of coldness in the corner of her mouth. "I didn''t let Kong Xiulian buy any USB flash drive." Zhang Qingyan dare not look into an Yin''s eyes. "You haven''t bought a USB flash drive. Why did you tempt me to practice martial arts?" "Yes It was Kong Xiulian who asked me to... " At the moment Zhang Qingyan was brought up, Kong Xiulian knew that this was a big problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Kong Xiulian is full of thoughts about how to make Zhang Qingyan shut up, but things are developing so fast that she hasn''t figured out a way. Seeing Zhang Qingyan shaking her out, she didn''t even have a chance to explain. Kong Xiulian''s brain was hot. She rushed forward and threw Zhang Qingyan to the ground and grabbed her neck. "What are you? How dare you talk nonsense here? Don''t think that someone is here. I can''t do anything about you." There was a bang. Kong Xiulian flew back and fell heavily to the ground with a shoe print on her chest. Nie Zheng takes back his feet and looks at Kong Xiulian coldly. Kong Xiulian covered her chest in pain, and it took a long time for her to breathe. Mu Jiayin looks at Kong Xiulian writhing and struggling on the ground, and then looks at Zhang Qingyan who is lying on the ground panting. She thinks that Kong Xiulian has said that she will give her a big gift. Suddenly realized that an Yin and Lin Lin''s accident was planned by Kong Xiulian. I couldn''t help but frown. The heart secretly scolds. I''m afraid she will be implicated if she is found out now because she is not clean. An Yin''s face became colder and colder. Even if we don''t know the details of the day, we can know that it was Kong Xiulian who instructed Zhang Qingyan to lure her to practice martial arts. I just don''t know if the killer was hired by Kong Xiulian. In addition, I don''t know whether it was Kong Xiulian''s own intention to trap her and Lin Lin to death, or was it directed by Mu Jiayin. Whether it is mu Jiayin''s instruction or Kong Xiulian''s personal behavior. He turned his head and looked at Qin Jian. I want to know how Qin Jian deals with this matter and whether she will let Mu Jiayin go because she is his fiancee. If he let go of mujiayin, then he said that everyone in Xuanmen is equal is just farting. Qin Jian did not look at an Yin, looked at the following table and said coldly, "the police are almost here. Give Zhang Qingyan, Kong Xiulian and Mu Jiayin to the police." "What?" Mu Jiayin was stunned for a moment. "The next thing, it''s up to the police." "I didn''t do anything. Why should the police arrest me?" Mu Jiayin sees everyone to her, this just reacts to come over, she was regarded as murder suspect, furious. "If you have, go to the police station and explain it yourself." "By what?" She is the daughter of the twilight family. If she goes to the police station with murder suspicion, she will not only lose her face, but also have a bad impact on the twilight family. Mu Shichang knows it. I don''t know what to do to her. When Mu Jiayin thought of the terrible appearance of Dushi Chang, a touch of fear rose in her heart. "You took Kong Xiulian up the mountain." "So what? Is it still the master''s fault that the servant has done wrong? " "Is it her or you who did the wrong thing? If you are innocent, you have to prove it yourself. " This matter is not just a matter of fighting heart hook angle so simple, but involves buying murderer to kill. This is not something they can solve in private. In addition, once he returned to Xuanmen, he asked Nie Zheng to check the list of freshmen and find the killers lurking in the freshmen. Soon found the killer in the freshman profile. However, Nie Zheng told him that the man was dead. Yesterday, someone found his body in the river and called the police. People in Xuanmen, including freshmen, have to register the floating population in the police station. So the police quickly found out his identity and informed Xuanmen to identify him. Nie Zheng took the director of the new management department to the police station to verify the identity of the dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 It was drowned by swimming. There was no sign of homicide. Many people go swimming in the river in summer, and a few drown every year. So it''s no surprise that you drown when you swim in the river. It''s strange that the freshmen of Xuanmen are not allowed to go down the mountain without permission, and this person actually goes down the mountain to swim without permission. But the police have made an investigation and confirmed that the death was accidental. If further confirmation of the cause of death is needed, an autopsy is required. Xuanmen is not a family member of the deceased and cannot sign an autopsy. So now the body is still in the forensic Department of the police, waiting for the family members to come and make a decision. He killed and drowned in the river. Even if Qin Jian didn''t use his brain, he thought it was impossible. So, there must be something wrong with this man''s death. Qin Jian and Nie Zheng immediately rushed to the public security bureau to check the body. The body has been blistered. There is a big difference between the facial features and the time when the murderer killed. But Qin Jian still recognized that although the dead looked like the murderer, he was not the murderer. Therefore, it is very likely that someone called the freshman down the mountain, killed him, and then disguised as him, pretended to be the student and sneaked into the Xuanmen to commit murder. But this is only his speculation. The specific incident still needs to be investigated by the police. It''s been five days. The killer has already run away. The killer line, cut off here. Therefore, Qin Jian asked Nie Zheng to collect students and perform today''s play, and let the people behind the scenes show up. Now that the suspect has appeared, the police will naturally investigate the next thing. When Qin Jian thought of this, he took out a trace of coldness from the corner of his mouth and told Nie Zheng, "no matter whether Mu Jiayin is involved in this matter, from now on, Mu Jiayin is not allowed to step on the Xuanmen." "You''re not qualified to do that." When the evening jiayindun exploded, Kong Xiulian''s own affairs should be borne by Kong Xiulian. Why should she be involved. "is there a qualification? It''s not your has the final say." Qin Jian finished, got up to leave the human shaped pile, ready to leave, "Nie Zheng, the rest of the matter, you see to do." Mu Jiayin didn''t expect that Qin Jian would dare to kick her out of the gate, and he didn''t even care about her status as his fiancee. He didn''t even give her a chance to refute. Turn to see to the evening Jin speech. Mu Jin said from the beginning to the end, did not say a word. See the twilight Jiayin, also do not avoid the twilight Jiayin''s line of sight, but silk does not cover up the disgust in her eyes. The evening fine sound slightly stagnates, she is for the sake of Qin Jian''s Xuanmen, how willing to leave so easily, Chong Qin Jian''s back called: "I am my grandfather''s special approval on the Xuanmen, you want me to go, I''m afraid you have to go back to my grandfather first." Qin Jian stopped, turned back and said with a cold face: "the teacher''s life is just and strict, if this matter, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to drive you out of the gate." At the end of the day, her face was blue with anger. She''s such an old lady that she was expelled in public. "What evidence do you have that I hurt them? If you can''t prove it, you have to apologize to me and prove my innocence. " An Yin rolled a white eye, the twilight Jiayin has a heart and a heart, has done many bad things, and is still innocent? Anyin began to think that Qin Jian said those words, but also to frighten Mu Jia Yin, let Mu Jia Yin convergence. But she saw Qin Jian''s unbridled eyes and suddenly felt that she was wrong. Qin Jian really wants to drive the evening Jiayin out of the gate. "I don''t know, but I did not." Qin Jian cold face, a point of Kong Xiulian, "buy murderer, equivalent to murder." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 "She''s her, I''m me." Late Jia Yin beat her heart to death. Kong Xiulian''s eyeliner, if she can get rid of Kong Xiulian, she has a hint of joy. Kong Xiulian was planted here, and it was impossible for Dushi Chang to get another similar Kong Xiulian to her. She was missing a twilight eye. "I don''t think you''re involved. But if you don''t restrain the people you take up the mountain, you don''t think you have any responsibility for killing people? " Mu Jiayin saw that Qin Jian bit her and Kong Xiulian''s master and servant. Her face was so gloomy that she was about to drip out of the water. "Dong Wenfu said that the U-disk was returned. He had never sold a USB flash disk with core data to anyone. Well, even if Kong Xiulian bought a USB flash drive, there was no core data. She didn''t open the power grid wall here. Based on Zhang Qingyan''s one-sided statement, it is concluded that Kong Xiulian bought the murderer. Is it too arbitrary? Can''t it be that Zhang Qingyan did something wrong, died to the point of impending death, framed others, and tried to alleviate her guilt? " What she said was reasonable. At the scene of the pre overseas students also have a suspicion, look at Qin Jian''s eyes will be a little more doubt. Zhang Qingyan said in a hurry: "I didn''t frame anyone. I told the truth. It was Kong Xiulian who asked me to cheat anyin into practicing martial arts, and told others that anyin and Lin Lin were missing It''s really what she asked me to do I''ve never let anyone buy a USB flash drive. I''m the one who wants to enter the Wumen gate. Why do I want something from Qimen? " Lin Lin heard this, angry crooked nose, went forward and grabbed Zhang Qingyan, "I and an Yin usually treat you so well, why do you want to help others harm us?" Zhang Qingyan a face of shame, dare not look at Lin Lin''s eyes, "you are good to me, but you can''t save my life." Lin Lin said coldly, "can Kong Xiulian save your life? I think it''s your life? " Although Lin Lin is simple, she is not naive enough to know nothing. The other party buys a murderer to kill. Once such a big thing is known by others, you have to compensate yourself. Therefore, the other party will certainly kill, and they will never let Zhang Qingyan live, leaving such a big hidden danger. Zhang Qingyan''s eyes were red, and tears welled up in her eyes. "She said she would save me, so I helped her. I didn''t expect to be chased all the way down the Xuanmen mountain. If elder martial brother Nie didn''t arrive in time, I would have been gone." "You''re bloody. What evidence do you have that I let people chase you?" Kong Xiulian''s dog jumped over the wall in a hurry. An Yin coldly glared at Kong Xiulian: "Zhang Qingyan said she was chased all the way, but she didn''t say that you let people chase her. Are you so nervous, are you guilty or how?" "I What''s wrong with me? I just... " Kong Xiulian hated an Yin. "Enough! When death comes to an end, he always quibbles and does not know how to repent. He is just looking for death. " Qin Jian interrupted Kong Xiulian''s words with a cold voice, took out her mobile phone, dialed the number out, "how is the data recovery?" "Almost." Jin Peng''s finger on the notebook keyboard quickly hit, "give me another five minutes." "All right, you''ve got it. Send it." ¡°OK¡£¡± Qin Jian hung up the phone, cold look to Kong Xiulian, "I will let you die understand." All the people looked at Qin Jian together and didn''t know what data he was talking about. But when Qin Jian finished that speech, he stopped talking, walked back to the human pile, leaned on it, and waited patiently. PS: it''s ten o''clock today. I was infected by my daughter. I''m sick. Go to bed. Good night, baby. Don''t forget to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 People look at each other, look to the evening Jin words, and the evening Jin words quiet wait, do not leave the meaning. Qin Jian and Mu Jin refuse to go, and people dare not go. In addition, they are curious who turned off the infrared wall, and they all wait quietly. Ten minutes later, Jin Peng appeared in the training ground with his notebook. Open the notebook. There''s a surveillance video in it. This surveillance video was deleted by everyone, and it was very clean. Thanks to the advanced computer technology of Jinpeng, this video was recovered. The video shows Dong Wenfu selling USB flash disk to Kong Xiulian. Kong Xiulian was not interested in the U disk. Suddenly fan Yutong appeared in front of Dong Wenfu and picked up the USB flash disk, "Dong Wenfu, did you really eat leopard gall? Even if you can crack the infrared wall of the training ground, you dare to take it out and sell it. " Dong Wenfu disagrees with fan Yutong''s words, "can you crack the infrared wall of the training ground? Are you kidding me "Who makes fun of such a thing?" "Can I joke with you about this?" "Who in our inner door doesn''t know that the power grid wall of the training ground is the most advanced program, which can''t be cracked. Can this USB flash disk solve the infrared wall of the martial arts field? Brag. " Seeing that Dong Wenfu didn''t believe her, fan Yutong''s face sank. "Dong Wenfu, I know that you brought this USB flash disk from Meng die. I don''t know if others can break the power grid wall, but Meng die is absolutely capable of breaking it. " "No way. All the programs I sell destroy the core program. It''s impossible to have that function." Dong Wenfu still doesn''t believe fan Yutong''s words, "besides, how do you know this U disk is the program you said?" "Meng die''s U-disks are all marked, and this U-disk is her new purchase, or I choose with her. This program is also a new one, and I watched it while she was programming "Even so, it can''t prove that this USB flash drive has not been deleted, right?" "Elder martial brother Qin, why didn''t you write the program for her?" "If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. As long as you plug this USB flash disk into the USB socket in the cable branch box outside the training ground and start the program, the infrared power grid wall blocking the fence will be opened. If anyone doesn''t know, over the fence and fall off the mountain, you''ll be responsible for it? " Dong Wenfu hesitated. Some of the programs he used to take from Meng die sometimes forgot to delete the core program. Without deleting the core program, you can sell several times the price. Therefore, Dong Wenfu should not have the procedure of omission and deletion. However, the power grid wall in the training ground is related to the life safety of the students and is of great importance. How dare Dong Wenfu be responsible and ask in a low voice, "really?" "Really, you quickly take this U disk back to Meng die." Fan Yutong finished, looked at Kong Xiulian standing beside her, stood up and walked forward. Dong Wenfu tossed and turned the U disk to see what the program was inside. It was impossible to see from the surface of the U disk. He studied in Wumen, but he also liked to play with computers. In addition, he sold programs for many years. Although programming is not good, he will still see if he has deleted the core program. Hesitated for a moment, open the notebook, plug in the U disk. The USB disk is locked Meng die to his U disk, are unlocked, but this U disk is not unlocked, can not help but believe fan Yutong''s words. Dial out the U disk, and plan to find Meng die for another one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Kong Xiulian got together and said, "elder martial brother, do you sell this USB flash disk?" Dong Wenfu expected this USB flash disk to sell at a good price. After listening to fan Yutong''s words, he was disappointed, and his mood became worse. He said in a bad mood: "don''t sell it." "Sell it to me. I can offer you a good price." Kong Xiulian didn''t care about Dong Wenfu''s bad tone and continued to beg. Dong Wenfu heard the word "good price". He took out another USB flash disk and said, "this can be sold to you." "But I want this." "This one can''t be sold. You can have a look at others. I have a lot of USB flash drives here, and some are similar to this one." Meng die usually practice programming, are using ordinary U disk, these U disk are bought in bulk, the appearance of the same type of U disk looks similar. Dong Wenfu turns left and right in his backpack, and turns out a U disk that looks almost the same as the U disk on his hand. Kong Xiulian saw that there was almost no difference between the two U disks before she took a closer look. At this time, someone else asked Dong Wenfu to buy something. Dong Wenfu put down the U-disk in her hand and lowered her head to look for something in her backpack. Kong Xiulian quickly changed the U-disk in her hand to the U-disk that Dong Wenfu had put on the table, and looked at it in an affected manner. Dong Wenfu finished another business. Seeing that Kong Xiulian was still looking at it, he asked, "do you want it or not?" "Yes." After negotiating the price, Kong Xiulian gave the money and walked away quickly. Dong Wenfu didn''t notice that the U-disk had been replaced, so he quickly returned the U-disk to Meng die. Instead of setting up a stall, he collected the stall and walked up the mountain. Jin Peng opens another video. The foot of Xuanmen mountain! A man leaned into Kong Xiulian''s ear and said something. Jin Peng uses the software of sound amplification to amplify the voice so that people can hear their conversation. The man said, "it has been found out that Zhang Qingyan''s stepmother did sell her. Her stepmother threatened her with her brother, and she had to go back "Where to sell it?" "Sold to a rich family, the son of that family is a fool, although the son of that family is a fool, but still a change of state." The man told the story of the family again and asked, "what''s next?" "As long as Zhang Qingyan goes down the mountain, he will find a chance to give her..." Kong Xiulian made a killing action. "Yes The man answered and turned away. With a satisfied smile on her lips, Kong Xiulian returns to the jasmine garden and hears that Mu Jiayin is losing her temper in the room and runs in. "Where have you been and haven''t been seen for a long time?" Mu Jiayin is combing her hair. Her hair is knotted. She can''t comb it smoothly. She is very angry. "Pearl has been sent something to miss. I went down the mountain to get it." Kong Xiulian takes the comb in Mu Jiayin''s hand. "Really?" Mu Jiayin stares at Kong Xiulian''s face and obviously doesn''t believe her. "How dare I lie to miss." Kong Xiulian said with a smile. Only then did Mu Jiayin withdraw her sight. There is no monitoring in the student room. The surveillance camera is in the hospital, but mu Jiayin is sitting by the window, so she is photographed. After serving Mu Jiayin, Kong Xiulian goes to find Zhang Qingyan. Zhang Qingyan is packing up with red eyes. Kong Xiulian came forward, "do you really marry that fool like this? The family seems to have bought his son seven or eight daughters in law. It is said that the fool loves to keep dogs and has more than 20 big dogs. If he can''t, let his big dogs work with his daughter-in-law. I heard that all his daughters in law died of infection. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Zhang Qingyan''s face turned white, "how do you know these things?" "It doesn''t matter how I know. What matters is that I can help you." "Why are you helping me?" "Of course I won''t help you in vain, as long as you do something for me. I can help you pick up your brother, you live on your own, and can let your stepmother never dare to make your mind again. In addition, I will give you a lot of money. You can put your brother in Jiuchuan, and then you can go back to Xuanmen to continue studying. " "What do you want me to do?" Zhang Qingyan knows that there is no free lunch in the world. Kong Xiulian gives her so much kindness that it is not easy for her to do something. "As long as you tell an Yin at the time I said, you will say that Lin Lin had an accident in the training ground. Then he went back to the Moli garden and told the people in the garden that anyin and Lin Lin were missing. " "What happened to Lin Lin?" "What can happen to her? It''s just talk. " "What does anyin do in the training ground?" "Well, it has nothing to do with you." "That''s it?" "Yes, that''s it." "Nothing else?" "No more." "What do you want to do?" Zhang Qingyan knows that Kong Xiulian''s master and servant have been having trouble with anyin and Linlin. Seeing that this is related to anyin and Linlin, she knows that there will be no good. "You don''t have to know what I want to do. As long as you know, if you do this, you don''t have to marry that pervert fool, and you can save your brother. " Zhang Qingyan''s intuition is that Kong Xiulian is not kind and hesitant. "If you don''t want to, forget it." Kong Xiulian turns and walks away. "I promise you. But how can you make me believe that you can save our brother and sister. " Zhang Qingyan stops Kong Xiulian. Zhang Qingyan looks pale at the surveillance video. At that time, she thought that the master and servant of Kong Xiulian must have thought of some immoral idea to upset Lin Lin and them. For example, how to cheat Lin Lin and an Yin down the mountain without permission, and then frame them up by borrowing the rules that Xuanmen can''t go down the mountain without permission. Usually an Yin and Lin Lin are very good to her. She is very sorry for Lin Lin and them because she helped them. Besides, anyin is the third generation of Qin, and Lin Lin is the little princess of Beichuan. Both of them are related families with background. Even if Kong Xiulian used the rules of Xuanmen to frame them, they would not be removed from the Xuanmen. Besides, with their family background, even if they leave Xuanmen, they can live a very rich life, very good. And she It could be her only chance to survive. In the video! Kong Xiulian smiles with satisfaction. She threw a backpack that she had prepared in advance to Zhang Qingyan. "Here''s 100000 yuan. When it''s done, I''ll give you another million yuan. You should know who my lady is. It''s a piece of cake for our young lady. There is a card of our lady in the bag. You take your business card and go to Wang Wendong. He will help you to do things in a proper way. " The Wangs used to be gangsters in the towns around Seoul, but later Xibai went to Seoul to start a serious business. But the white washing is only on the surface, and the dark business has not been broken, so it is still very open in the underworld. Zhang Qingyan''s hometown is within Wang Wendong''s sphere of influence. Zhang Qingyan doesn''t know that Wang Wendong is dead. She thinks that if Wang Wendong comes forward, she can really help her and make her stepmother dare not hurt her brother any more. Open the backpack, look inside a pile of 100 yuan bills, and a business card, no longer doubt, zip up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 "Well, I promise you." Kong Xiulian looked at her watch. The time was almost over. "Go ahead. I''ll call you later." Kong Xiulian and Zhang Qingyan walk away and run to the direction of the martial arts training ground. At this time, all the disciples of the outer gate had already gone to the dining hall, and there was no one on the training ground. She first went to the training ground, went to the fence, stretched out her hand forward, her fingers immediately touched the power grid, fingers suddenly numb. She quickly took back her hand, left the training ground, and found the cable branch box outside the training ground. The lid of the box was locked, so she did not waste much time to open the door of the branch box. Take out the U-disk from your pocket, insert it into the sub socket, start the program, and then run back to the training ground again, and then reach out to the fence. There is no feeling of touching electricity. It''s done? Surprised and pleased, Kong Xiulian took out her mobile phone, made a phone call, and then left the training ground in a hurry. When he walked out of the training ground, the killer went to the training ground and passed Kong Xiulian by. When they look at each other, Kong Xiulian picks up a happy smile from the corner of her mouth, as if she has seen the result she wants. The killer was carrying a travel bag. Anyin stares at the video. The bag must contain tools to remove the fence. In the video, Kong Xiulian walks to the cable branch box outside the martial arts training ground. Someone comes over. Kong Xiulian doesn''t dare to get close to the cable branch box. She pretends to be OK and waits nearby. But then, someone walked by, and she never had a chance to take the USB flash drive. Fortunately, the door of the cable branch box is closed. If you do not open the box, you will not find that it is not locked. At this time, a text message came in from the mobile phone. After reading the text message, she immediately sent a message to Zhang Qingyan, informing her to start action. I don''t dare. I''m afraid. I''m in the dark. See an Yin to practice martial arts field, and then see the evening Jin speech. I don''t know if Mu Jin Yan found her. To her hiding place, she quickly squatted down and left from the trees. After Kong Xiulian escapes, sees the evening Jin speech not to follow, just relaxed tone. She lingered around for a long time before she dared to go back. Finally, there was no one near the cable branch box. She rushed forward, only to find that the cable branch box was closed and locked. Kong Xiulian looks at no one, opens the cable branch box, and finds that the U disk is missing, but she doesn''t know who took it. She was in a panic. At this time, she saw someone coming out from the direction of the training ground, and quickly closed the cable branch box and avoided. Hiding in the dark, I can see that the person coming out of the training ground is a killer. She quickly sent a text message out. In the video, the killer takes out his mobile phone, looks at his eyes, returns a text message, and then leaves. Kong Xiulian''s mobile phone has a text message coming in. She opens the message in a hurry! ¡¿ Kong Xiulian breathed a sigh of relief, looked again at the cable branch box, and finally left without looking back. *** when Kong Xiulian saw this, she was sweating all over her body. At that time, the U disk was taken away, and she felt uneasy. But on second thought, these surveillance videos will be disposed of by someone, and no one will see her doing it. Moreover, she is very careful when using the USB flash disk, and there is no fingerprint left. Even if someone takes away the USB flash disk, it can''t be proved that she did it. Next, an Yin Mu Jin Yan Lin three people have not come back. They were really dead, she thought. Kill Lin Lin Lin and an Yin, is her original plan, but mu Jin Yan is an accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Mu Jin''s speech is the cash cow of the evening family. If it is known that she lost the money tree, she will die miserably. In order to protect herself, she died to ask for credit to Mu Jiayin. I just hope that without anyin''s stumbling block, mujiayin will become the mother of Qin''s family as soon as possible, so she will follow the scenery. At that time, there was no need for mu Jin to talk about this money tree. If she told Mu Jiayin about this, she should still get a lot of benefits. Due to Zhang Qingyan''s release, Xuanmen freshmen Management Department learned that Lin Lin and an Yin were missing and sent people to look for them, but there was no news. What''s important is that no matter how they toss about it, no one mentions the U-disk, and no one doubts her. And Zhang Qingyan also went down the mountain in her plan. Everything is perfect. But in two days, she couldn''t laugh. It''s not only Lin and Lin who are missing, but also Lin Muyan She immediately verified the situation to the killer and learned that Qin Jian also fell off the cliff. In a flash, the sky fell. When Qin Jian is dead, who will mujiayin marry? If Mu Shichang and Mu Jiayin knew that she had killed Qin Jian, they would certainly tear her to pieces. But as it was, she could only pretend that she knew nothing. Five days later, anyin and Lin Lin came back safely. She saw an Yin and Lin Lin, although hate grinding teeth, but also relaxed. They are not dead, then Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan should also live. The four of them came back, naturally looking for the murderer, but the murderer had been killed by her. Even if they dug three feet into the ground, they could not find the murderer. As long as we can''t find the killer, we can''t suspect her. She never dreamed that the U disk was taken by Qin Jian, and that the deleted monitoring data would be repaired. The original perfect plan turned out to be a rock and a leg. Kong Xiulian''s face was as grey as death. Seeing this, Mu Jiayin looks at Kong Xiulian in surprise. As Mu Shichang said, Kong Xiulian is just a name. If one dies, it can be changed. she thought Kong Xiulian was just like what she was looking at, but she didn''t have much ability to look at her eyeliner. I didn''t expect that Kong Xiulian knew so many things and had such a deep mind. Mu Jiayin shivered. Now that Kong Xiulian''s murder evidence is confirmed, what kind of person will dushichang send to her side? The surveillance video stops here. Jin Peng turns off the video, takes out the U disk with the monitoring video, and then turns off the computer. Although they dare not speak out loud, they can''t help but cross their heads and tie their ears and point to Kong Xiulian. "What a wicked woman." "Such a person is too terrible. Send her to the Public Security Bureau." Anyin sees the whole process, and to her surprise, Mu Jiayin is really out of the affair. Everything has nothing to do with Mu Jiayin. Qin Jian took the U disk from Jin Peng''s hand and looked at Kong Xiulian coldly, "what else can I say?" Kong Xiulian hung her head and had nothing to say. Several policemen entered the drill ground. Qin Jian handed the U disk to the police, "find the murderer as soon as possible." "We will try our best." The police took the U disk and asked Kong Xiulian and Zhang Qingyan to take away. They looked at Mu Jiayin and said, "Mu Jiayin, right?" "Yes." Although this matter has nothing to do with Mu Jiayin, Kong Xiulian is mu Jiayin''s servant. When Kong Xiulian does such a thing, Mu Jiayin is also disgraced. PS: please. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 "Please come with us." The official tone of the police. "It has nothing to do with me." Mu Jin''s face sank. "It doesn''t matter. We can''t draw conclusions now. However, Kong Xiulian is your servant and is always with you for a while, so please go back with you to assist in the investigation. " Mu Jiayin is a young lady of the Mu family. She has been praised highly. Wherever she goes, people have to speak to her with a low tone. However, the policeman is not polite to her at all. Just like she is a prisoner, Mu Jiayin is immediately angry. "He''s my servant, yes. But what she did had nothing to do with me. I have nothing to help. You can contact my lawyer if you have anything to do "Miss Mu Jiayin, we police have the right to ask every citizen to assist us in our work. If you don''t cooperate with us, it will hinder our official business. We have the right to arrest you for 48 hours. " Arrest? Mu Jiayin''s face is green. Feel the evening Jin words to her, suddenly feel the whole body is not good. If Mu Jin talks too much and says something to her family, her reputation in the house will be damaged. Looking around, those students who were studying abroad were watching her and talking. Mu Jiayin realized that it would be more humiliating if she continued to make trouble here. Turn your head and look at anyin. It''s because of this bitch again. Kong Xiulian has done so many things. How could she not let this bitch die below. "Miss mujiayin, let''s go." The police made a "please" gesture to Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin glared at the policeman and walked forward. Passing by Qin Jian''s side, he looks at Qin Jian, but Qin Jian doesn''t look at her at all. Mu Jiayin''s hand could not help but become a fist. Wait for the police to leave with mujiayin. Qin Jian turns his head and looks at fan Yutong standing in the middle of his disciples. Since fan Yutong watched the video, a heart has been up and down, has been peeking at Meng die and Qin Jian. Leng Buding and Qin Jian''s line of sight is on, stunned. She had been in Xuanmen for so many years, but Qin Jian didn''t look at her. But when he looked up to him for the first time, he was so cold that he couldn''t help shivering. Qin Jian''s mouth slightly skimmed, his face more and more cold down. He will not naive think that fan Yutong said those words, is good intentions. If fan Yutong really wants Dong Wenfu to return the USB flash drive to Meng die, she only needs to say that the core data has not been deleted. If Dong Wenfu refuses to return the USB flash disk, she can call Meng die directly. However, fan Yutong said the function of this USB flash disk in front of Kong Xiulian. Qin Jian doubted her motives. The flatterer who follows Meng die all day long has such a deep mind. He really missed her. Although Qin Jian''s intuition is that fan Yutong has ulterior motives, he can''t rely on that video to do anything about her. Her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Meng die standing on one side. Seeing the video, Meng die''s face is red, black and finally white. It was unintentional for her to sell that USB flash disk to Dong Wenfu, but the things really flowed out of her hands. She had an unshirkable responsibility. See Qin Jian to her, eyes cold and disdain. Immediately ignited the fire in my heart. Rushed to fan Yutong, "fan Yutong, why do you want to do this?" Meng die is naive, but she is not stupid. Fan Yutong knows that after watching the video, Meng die will doubt her, but she did not expect that Meng die will directly question her in front of Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "What did I do?" "You deliberately leaked the contents of the USB flash drive." "I just want Dong Wenfu to return the USB flash drive to you." "I''ll take it next to you. You saw him take that USB flash drive, why didn''t you say that at that time? I''ll say it later. " "I didn''t remember." It turned into a homicide case. Fan Yutong said that he could not admit anything and involved himself in it. "Come on, you are trying to harm me." Meng die''s face is not ordinary. "Why did I hurt you?" Fan Yutong''s last wish in his life is to lose face in front of Qin Jian. When Qin Jian was in Xuanmen, she was always dressed up delicately. She only hoped that if one day Qin Jian saw her, he could see her beautiful side. Meng die''s face-to-face accusation made her embarrassed and immediately angry. However, Qin Jian is there, and she doesn''t want to tear her face in front of him. "Because you are jealous." Meng die looks directly at fan Yutong. "What am I jealous of?" Fan Yutong''s heart tightened for a moment, but he didn''t dare to look at Qin Jian. "You like elder martial brother Qin and envy that I can get close to him." Meng die stares at fan Yutong''s weak face. It turns out that behind this seemingly gentle face, there is such a sour look. Women have a special sensitivity to women. When an Yin sees fan Yutong, she feels that fan Yutong is hostile to her. Therefore, when watching the video, I realized that fan Yutong deliberately said those words to Kong Xiulian. Maybe fan Yutong just wanted to borrow someone''s hand to give her some pain. She didn''t expect that things would develop to such a terrible degree. However, Kong Xiulian can have the following plan, thanks to fan Yutong. To an Yin''s surprise, she thought that Meng die could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest because of her good conditions. Unexpectedly, Meng die knows that fan Yutong likes Qin Jian. It seems that Meng die''s usual "ignorance" is just a pretence. When anyin thought of this, she couldn''t help looking at Qin Jian. Everywhere you go, there are baskets of rotten peach blossom. This look at the past, but found Qin Jian is looking at her. Eyes on, an Yin flat flat mouth, pull out a trace of disdain, Qin Jian''s face directly black a circle. Fan Yutong has always thought that Meng die is an idiot with a serious Princess disease, but she has never thought that she should tell her mind. Suddenly realized that before Meng die in front of her Xiaobai, is all pretending. For a moment, she felt full of appetite. Fan Yutong looks at Qin Jian. At ordinary times, she will deny that she likes him. But at this time, fan Yutong sneered and said, "are you close to elder martial brother Qin? Don''t be funny, Meng die. You just rely on your grandfather is the master of Xuanmen, sticking to him like a dog skin plaster. Unfortunately, no matter how you put it upside down, he doesn''t take you seriously at all. " "You What do you say "You should know what I say." "Meng die, you gave Dong Wenfu something. You want to put the responsibility on me. There is no way." "I don''t want to shirk the responsibility, I will take the responsibility. But I''m not going to use other people to retaliate like some people do "You''re bloody." The present people did not expect a homicide case, but evolved into a woman for Qin Jian''s tear B war. Qin Jian has no patience to listen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Looking at Nie Zheng, "the matter here is up to you." "Yes." Qin Jian looks at an Yin and goes away. Both fan Yutong and Meng die have unshirkable responsibilities. How to punish them is a matter for the Deacon hall. He is too lazy to ask questions. Seeing Qin Jian''s eyes, Meng die doesn''t look at her. She feels that he is farther away from her. After fighting with fan Yutong, he chased Qin Jian. "Elder martial brother." Qin Jian''s head did not turn back and ignore it. Meng die ran a few steps faster, blocking his way. Qin Jian frowned and stopped. "Elder martial brother, listen to my explanation." "What can be explained?" "I really didn''t mean it. I never thought it would hurt you." "No matter whether you are intentional or unintentional, four people nearly died because of you. Besides, even if you apologize, I''m not the one you should be most sorry for. " The victims of Zhenzi are an Yin and Lin Lin. "Are you angry with me?" "Angry? You don''t have the right to make me angry. " Meng die''s face turned white instantly, "I really don''t know it will become like this." "You can talk to others. Didn''t you say you were responsible? " Meng die thinks Qin Jian gives her a chance to make up for it. She nods, "yes, I will be responsible. What does elder martial brother want me to do?" "In the future, you will never appear in front of me." Qin Jian finished and left without looking back. Meng die''s body shakes, and her pale face becomes more and more bloodless. Anyin raises her eyebrows. This guy is really not the master of pity. In front of so many people to say this, Meng die is disgraced. It''s clear that there is no need to leave the students here. Nie Zheng raised his hand and said, "let''s all go." After that, she went to an Yin and Lin Lin, "we are really sorry to let you encounter this kind of thing in the Xuanmen. I swear to God, it will never happen again. " "You are welcome, elder martial brother. We will be more careful in the future. Anyin recalled that day, she was worried about Lin Lin''s accident, so she was flustered, and she was really careless. Otherwise, it may not be able to let the killer. "This matter, we have to report to the above, we must give the younger martial sisters an explanation in the shortest possible time." "Good." Anyin, you''re welcome. Because of their mistakes, she, Lin Lin, Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan almost died here. She won''t be polite to her mother, so she can treat it as if nothing had happened. What''s more, if Xuanmen doesn''t wake up from such a big mistake, maybe some day, other students will have an accident. "Let''s go first." "Elder martial brother, take your time." Nie Zheng ordered Meng die, fan Yutong and Dong Wenfu to follow him to the office of return receipt. Anyin''s mobile phone has a text message coming in. She opens the text message. It''s from Mingjie. [I heard that you and Mu Jinyan are injured. Professor Xiang asked you to come to the herbal hall. ¡¿ Professor Xiang asked them to go to the herbal hall to heal their wounds. An Yin smiles and replies, "I''m coming. ¡¿ LED Lin Lin to the evening speech. Lin Lin in the cave for a few days, feel Twilight Jin speech to her estrangement, then approached him, the heart suddenly some not taste, want to get rid of an Yin''s hand. An Yin tightly pulls Lin Lin''s hand, looks to the evening Jin speech, "we also go." "Good." The evening Jin speech Piao Lin Lin one eye, took back the line of sight. An Yin around the wheelchair behind, pushing the evening Jin speech. Lin Lin follows anyin, but in order not to block an Yin, she can only walk a little. In this way, it is like walking by the side of Mu Jin Yan. PS: good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 She looked at the corner of her eyes at Mu Jin''s face, like a lively deer in her chest. Peep at the evening Jin words, see the evening Jin words looking at the front, it seems that she did not find her peeping at him, dark relieved. "Anyin, Lin Lin." Zhao Qing pulls LV Weiwei to catch up. Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei went to the training ground very early. If other students came, they would be pushed to the back. And anyin and Lin Lin came late and stood at the front. They have a lot of questions, but they don''t have a chance to ask. Nie Zheng calls to scatter, Zhao Qing immediately LV Weiwei catches up. Both anyin and mujin have injuries on their bodies. Although they are slightly better, they can move normally, but their bodies are still empty. They can''t bear to stand for a long time. Now I have to go to the herbal hall for further treatment. I can''t delay here any more. But when they came, they couldn''t ignore it. An Yin had to stop, Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan also stopped. LV Weiwei looks up at Mu Jin''s words. She breathes heavily and lowers her head. She doesn''t dare to look at his eyes. "Are you all right?" LV Weiwei peeps at Mu Jin''s words, and sees that he looks pale, and faintly feels that he is not well. "I''ve had some injuries. Now I''m going to the herbal hall for treatment." An Yin directly said to go to the treatment, Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei are sensible people, will not continue to pull them to ask. "Well, go ahead and wait until you are better." LV Weiwei thought that he was really hurt. "Good." Anyin nodded her head. Zhao Qing also knew that it was time to let them go, but she couldn''t suppress the question in her heart, "many people are responsible for this matter. Can''t we just let it go?" She and LV Weiwei stood far away. There were many people in the training ground, and there was a lot of noise. They didn''t hear what Nie Zheng said to an Yin. "Or let them all jump off that cliff?" An Yin looks at the fence. Zhao Qing was stunned for a moment. If you fall off a cliff, you''re either dead or hurt. But now is the age of legal system. Even if Meng die and his wife are responsible, they can not be allowed to die openly. An Yin smiles, "tease you, how to deal with it, elder martial brother Nie will deal with it impartially." Xuanmen has a history of more than a hundred years. They have been able to stand up for so many years in modern society. It is absolutely impossible for them to get to this day by mixing. We can''t deny Xuanmen completely because of the accident of these new students. Moreover, Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan are the best elites in the business world. None of them is as good as a ghost. They can confidently leave the matter to Nie Zheng, which shows that Nie Zheng can give them a satisfactory result. She just needs to wait. "Oh." Zhao Qing breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, we''re going to see a doctor. We''ll talk when we''re better." "Good." An Yin turned to the evening Jin and said, "let''s go." The evening Jin speech nodded a head. When we got to the herbal hall, Mingjie''s injury was almost healed. Xiang Shaolong directly throws Mu Jin Yan and an Yin to Mingjie for treatment. They know that although Xiang Shaolong is moody, he can ask Mingjie to heal their wounds, which shows that Jie can cope with it. The evening Jin speech internal injury primarily, but an Yin''s is the waist is cut. But when Mingjie looked at an Yin''s wound, his eyes almost fell out. Judging from the shape of the wound, the wound was deeply scratched at the time of injury, but at this time the wound had grown tender flesh, and the edge was blurred. According to the current situation, after the wound healed, there would be no scar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Xiang Shaolong takes a look at an Yin''s wound and turns his eyes. He despises Mingjie''s ignorance. An Yin this wound is obviously Qin Jian with his own blood to her wound. Xiang Shaolong couldn''t help thinking of Qin Hongzhang''s expression if he knew that his precious grandson would treat a little girl with his precious blood. The wound should be divided into three parts and seven parts. An Yin and Mu Jin said that after healing, they went back to their homes. Mu Jin Yan''s private stay in the mountain, and an Yin and Lin Lin live in the jasmine garden on the hillside. By the time we got to the fork in the road, Bokun was already waiting there. Bokun saw them coming, and hurriedly welcomed them down. He took an Yin and pushed Mu Jin Yan''s wheelchair. "We went back." An Yin says goodbye to Mu Jin. "Have a good rest." The temperature of the evening Jin''s speech is warm. "Well, so are you." When Lin Lin is talking in an Yin, she also looks at Mu Jin''s words. However, she only looks at an Yin and doesn''t even glance at her. Being ignored like this, there is no need for him to find her mind and embarrassment, but can not help but some lost. He really likes anyin. But anyin has a good personality, even she likes it, and it is natural that they like her. An Yin sees the evening Jin on the face smile gentle, if spring breeze, but don''t know why, always feel that this makes people look at the special comfortable smile, but behind it is bitter. Looking at Lin Lin, the little girl lowered her head and looked at her toes rubbing on the ground. She was as silent as ever, but there was a trace of loss that could not be hidden in the silence. There are problems with these two. Anyin blinked her eyes gently, as if she didn''t know anything. After saying goodbye to Mu Jin, she took Lin Lin Lin''s small hand and left. Go away, turn back, but see evening Jin Yan is still looking at them in situ, but see not her, but Lin Lin''s back. The evening Jin speech sees an Yin coldly not Ding ground to turn round to come over, have the feeling of being caught to do a bad thing, quickly take back the sight, "a Kun, go." Anyin did not know why, suddenly some heartache. The marriage of big families is to pave the way for family interests. If you want to have a foothold in the family, you have to obey the arrangement of the family. You have no autonomy to marry who you marry. Even if there are people who like them, they can only suppress them. When anyin thought of this, she couldn''t help thinking of qinning. Since Qin Ning retreated to the sun family''s marriage according to his own will, the family has suppressed him. After working hard for the family for so many years day and night, the authority they got was also deprived. When Qin Ning was in front of her, it was like nothing happened. But so many years of painstaking efforts have been completely erased, his heart can not be without suffering. When anyin thought of this, she couldn''t help looking at Lin Lin. She is the little princess of the Lin family in Beichuan. In such a rich family, will her future marriage also be a fixture of family interests? If so An Yin shivers. She can''t imagine that Lin Lin, a simple girl, can be happy when she is a chess player of the family. **** Mu Jinyan has just returned to his private stay when he calls. He looked at the caller ID, and his elegant face froze down. Take a breath, adjust the next mood, then answer the phone. "Uncle." "Do you have the face to call me uncle?" There was an angry voice from the phone. Mu Jin is silent. His silence, attracted the other side more angry, "do you still have me in your eyes?" "Jin Yan doesn''t understand what she did wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "Don''t you understand?" "Do you think your wings are hard and you can play tricks under my eyes?" "If Jin Yan did something wrong, please let the owner make it clear." Mu Jinyan makes her tone more humble. "Well, I''ll let you understand whether you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t understand. Address, I''ll have it sent to you, and I want you to show up in front of me in 20 minutes With that, he hung up. Mobile phone micro shock, SMS access. Mu Jin opens the message. The address that the old man shared. Jiuchuan! Mu Shichang in Jiuchuan! The evening Jin speech took a deep breath, suppressed the hatred in the heart, "a Kun, we want to go out." "But, young master, you are wounded." "Injuries are the best." Bo Kun doesn''t understand what the meaning of Mu Jin''s words means, but seeing a flash of cunning in his eyes, he knows that Mu Jin''s words want to make use of his injuries. Mu Jin Yan''s decision has never been missed. But as soon as I think of her hurt words, and she has to be tossed back and forth by Dushi Chang, I can''t express my heartache, and I hate him even more. *** Mu Jinyan gets out of the car and looks at the villa in front of her. It''s a small single family villa, but the surrounding garden covers a large area. The garden is full of small flowers. Someone is close to the villa and you can see it at a glance. The evening Jin speech sneers at a smile, the dushichang is really omnipresent, they front foot enters the Xuan gate, the dushichang hind foot bought the villa Jiuchuan. The bodyguard came up and said, "dushao, sir is waiting for you in the study. Please." Mu Jin gently nodded her head. Bo Kun pushed the evening Jin into the villa. At the door of the study, the bodyguard knocked on the door of the study, "Sir, the dusk is less coming." "Come in." The door opened. "Late evening, please." Bo Kun pushed the evening Jin words to go forward, the bodyguard stopped Bokun, "Sir, only see the evening less." Bokun looked at each other coldly and refused to let go of the wheelchair. He is not at ease let Mu Jin Yan a person to see that eat people do not vomit the devil. "Ah Kun, you wait for me outside." The evening Jin talks lightly. Bo Kun looks at Mu Jin Yan and sees that she looks pale. She doesn''t show any joy, anger, sadness and joy. The more miserable he is, the more he can read the mind of her. In the face of big hatred, no matter how many grievances are not grievances. Can only secretly take a deep breath, let go. Mu Jin said he entered the study, he did not use the intelligent function of the wheelchair, but manually turned the wheel, slowly forward. With this force, he pulled the wound, and his face became more and more pale. Although the quality of his wheelchair is very good, it is constantly scratched and impacted by stones in the water. No matter how good the quality is, there will be all kinds of scratches and dents. It looks a little embarrassed. Dushichang did not expect that the evening Jin speech is such a look, frowned. "How did it happen?" Mu Shichang questions, of course, is not concerned about the injury of Mu Jin''s speech, but afraid that she will make less money if she lies down. "Thanks to miss''s stupid slave, I almost lost my life." The evening Jin speech knows, Kong Xiulian''s matter, the evening Shichang will not have received the news. The old man''s face sank. Kong Xiulian is really a fool who is eager for quick success and instant benefit. "Why do you want to save anyin?" If Mu Jin doesn''t save anyin, it won''t be so. "Anyin saw me before she fell off the cliff. If I didn''t pay attention to her, it would be fine if she died. What should I do if she came back alive and said I didn''t care?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 The relationship between the two Qin Mu families, if he does not pay attention to it, will certainly affect the relationship between the two families. Moreover, it turns out that anyin did come back alive. The evening Jin speech said here, just stopped for a while, then went on to say. "What''s more, Qin Jian also went to the training ground at that time and saw the killer chasing me and an Yin. If Qin Jian comes to the training ground, he doesn''t see me and an Yin being chased together. Instead, an Yin is being chased and killed. I''m watching. Uncle thinks, can the relationship between Qin Mu and his family continue? " When Kong Xiulian was arrested, dushichang received the news and immediately sent someone to investigate. He already knew the story. We can''t refute Mu Jin''s words, but we always think that it is not so simple to save an Yin. However, he couldn''t guess the motive of Mu Jin''s saving anyin. "Forget it." "Is that why you asked me to come here?" "Of course not." "That''s..." "Mu Jin Yan, do you join hands with Qin Jian to swallow me up and take the position of the owner of the house?" Mu Jin''s entry into Macao was almost zero adaptation, so she stood still. It can''t be done without powerful help. Mu Jin said that he had seized the power of Macao, and Qin Jian made him lose money and pay a lot of money. Things are too coincidental, he can''t help but suspect that it''s Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian working together to deal with him. "It has not been a year or two since Qin Jian and I have been fighting each other. If we want to join hands, we have already joined hands. Why wait until now." "How do you explain these?" The old age good fell a material in the evening Jin speech face. Mu Jinyan suppresses his anger, and then looks through the information. He divides some enterprises and projects of Qinmu and Qinmu through mujiayin. Before he did these things, he knew that Mu Shichang would know and doubt him. He had already made corresponding measures. "This, uncle should not ask me, but miss." "What do you mean?" Evening Jin speech took out the list prepared in advance and handed it to Mu Shichang, "you will understand after reading it." Dushichang confusedly takes over. Looking at the information, his face became very ugly. This is a list of mujiayin''s investment and daily expenses. A lot of luxuries are not enough. But those investments are almost all negative, have been losing money, and the amount is huge. At the end of the day, anger rose in his chest. He is not angry that Mu Jiayin is losing money, but he is making preparations for getting rid of him. Mu Jiayin''s assets and shares in Mu family can be cancelled by him at any time. That is to say, what Mu Jiayin owns is just a good-looking data, which has no substance. As long as he is willing, he can let Mu Jiayin go out of the house. Mu Jiayin sells those shares without his knowledge, changes them into money and invests again. If these projects make money, they are Mu Jiayin''s own, and have nothing to do with Mu family. Twilight Jiayin is in cash. The capital of his base cannot be invested normally. "Miss has lost too much. She needs money to make up for the loss. The shares she transferred have nothing to do with me." Evening Jin speech tone as always calm, "I am just an illegitimate son, without the pure blood of the evening family, dare not have the thought of seizing the throne." "You know. The twilight family will not let the blood of a hybrid tarnish the blood of purebred Mu Jin''s hand on his knee became a fist. PS: go ahead later, baby. Vote first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 It is ridiculous to call him a bastard. Do you really think that if he pretends to be his father, he is really twilight? "What? Is that harsh? " Dushi Chang looked at the hand of Mu Jin''s hand and said, "this is the truth." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget my identity. What else can I do for you "You go back and sort it out. From this month on, all your monthly dividends will be handed over to me and distributed by me." Snake Valley''s base was targeted, and Mu Shichang had to abandon that base. Although the base is small, it is one of the core bases for the production of drugs. Many other base experiments require snake Valley base to provide drugs. Originally, he planned to take away the people and drugs first, and then find the opportunity to transfer the equipment and snake venom after the storm. However, his front foot was removed, and the rear foot base was searched by the Thai military. I can''t take out the contents any more. Those high-precision equipment, as well as such a large amount of snake venom, need a huge amount to buy. This money will lose a lot. At this time, he was trapped by Qin Jian. He didn''t earn a cent, but needed a large amount of money to make up for his mistakes. Let alone the money to build a new base, that is, other bases are forced to stop the experiment because of poor capital turnover. As a result, he was going crazy. He has to get a lot of money now to get the base working. Otherwise, his years of hard work will fall short. The evening Jin speech slightly one Zheng, looks up quickly to the Dushi Chang. Does he want to control him, or is there any other reason why he suddenly wants to deprive him of all his income? Dushi Chang saw the evening Jin words did not immediately agree, frown, "how, not willing?" "Not really." Evening Jin speech fearlessly look into the eyes of Dushi Chang. "I told you to stay at home, and you disobeyed me?" "I''m just an illegitimate child. I don''t have a name, I can''t get on the stage, and I''m disabled. In the twilight family, I just want to make money and live a happy life at my expense. I can make money even if I start a small company. If there is no more money, why should I stay at home and make money for you to spend? " "You provide me with a business platform, and I will make more money for you. We are a relationship of interest, not a family. I am an illegitimate child, but not a descendant of the twilight family. " Dushi Chang''s face turned green. Evening Jin speech finish, take back sight, turn around, walk toward the study door. "You''re useless to me. Will I keep you?" The evening Jin speech stops, slightly slants the head to come over, smiles to the Dushi Chang, "this is the legal system society." "Legal society, do you believe it?" "I believe it." "Naive." The evening Jin talks to smile for a while, take back sight, continue to move forward. Dushichang stares at the evening Jin speech, sits in the wheelchair, is shorter than him half of the figure, the eye son spurts out the fire. "Don''t you fear what I do to the twilight rain?" The evening Jin speech stops again, but does not look back, "I am the illegitimate son, has no status in the evening family. But my father is the end of the legitimate blood, he has what three short, evening home will not not check. We are only one of the nine branches of the twilight family. If my father has something to do, the family should mainly deal with the pressure from the other eight branches of the family. Do you think you can stand it, master www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 "Dare you threaten me?" The old man was furious. Evening Jin speech but even words are no longer back, straight away. Out of dushichang''s study, Bokun, who has been guarding the door, came over quickly, "young master, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Let''s go." Mu Jin Yan looks at Bo Kun with a smile. He has people to protect. He won''t let himself die in the hands of Mu Shichang. Suddenly there was a sound of something smashing on the wall from the study. Bo Kun is surprised to see the door of the book room, and then look at the evening Jin words. She looks calm, as if nothing has happened. Bo Kun realized that Mu Jin Yan and Mu Shichang had a fight. Will the war in Mingli begin? Bo Kun some expectations, but also some worried to see the evening Jin Yan. At the beginning of Ming Dou, the situation of Mu Jin Yan will become dangerous. But he did not ask what, quietly pushed the evening Jin speech to leave the villa. Mu Shichang stands by the window and looks at the master and servant of Mu Jinyan who is walking out of the villa. He hates to gnash his teeth. He really wants to crush the boy. But if he kills him, all the businesses of the family will be affected. If they don''t do it well, it will be a big deal. He suddenly realized that he had given too much power to Mu Jin in recent years. Now Mu Jin Yan has begun to be powerful, not as controlled as before. We have to find a way to get it back. *** detention center of Public Security Bureau! Kong Xiulian stretched out her hand to Mu Jiayin, "Miss, help me." Mu Jiayin looks coldly at Kong Xiulian who is locked up. From Mu Jiayin''s point of view, Kong Xiulian''s design to kill anyin and Lin Lin is absolutely right. However, when she thinks that Kong Xiulian did not do a good job, she did not kill anyin. Instead, she almost put Qin Jian into it. She hated her teeth. , moreover, Kong Xiulian was only a late sun Chang to spy on her eyes. She had no feelings for Kong Xiulian at all. What''s more, before the truth was known, she defended Kong Xiulian and was ordered to be expelled by Qin Jian. Now that so many people see the truth of the matter, she still takes sides with Kong Xiulian. It''s for death. Although Mu Jiayin is angry with Qin Jian for not giving her face, the most important thing at present is to get rid of Kong Xiulian and not let some people take the opportunity to push her out of the gate. Cold mouth: "you do such a vicious thing, deserve to die, still have the face to beg me? I''m a young lady. I can''t have such a crazy person around me. I can''t help you. You can do it yourself. " Kong Xiulian knows that Mu Jiayin is merciless and cruel, but now she has no one to ask for. She can only go on and ask Mu Jiayin, grabbing her sleeve and crying, "Miss, for the sake of serving you with all my heart, help me." Serving her? Watch her. Mu Jia Yinming knows that without Kong Xiulian, Mu Shichang will send others to her side. But a person who doesn''t know her by her side is better than a person who has already found out her details and who can hold her to death everywhere. An idea flashed through Mu Jiayin''s mind. Take this opportunity to remove Kong Xiulian from her side. Mu Jiayin''s face became cold. "It''s a crime for you to plot murder. You should be glad that anyin and Lin Lin are alive. Or you''re a homicide. What you should think about now is how to explain it well and get leniency. You don''t know how to expect the twilight family to help you. " The meaning of this is to let Kong Xiulian know what to say and what not to say. Kong Xiulian is completely desperate. She releases Mu Jiayin''s sleeve and squats down with her knees in her arms. She doesn''t speak any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 All she did was to please Mu Jiayin, but this could not be said in public. To say it will only make Mu Jiayin lose face, but can''t save himself. Although she didn''t follow Mu Jiayin when Kong Xiulian was in the past, in order to connect with her predecessor Kong Xiulian seamlessly, all the things Mu Jiayin did would be put in front of her and let her know. From those materials, she saw all kinds of torture methods of Mu Jiayin, which were extremely insidious. Now, she hired murderers to kill, but anyin and Lin Lin didn''t die. She tried to kill. Even if she was in prison, it would be several years. However, if Mu Jiayin is enraged, she will only die, and she will die miserably, even worse than death. Mu Jiayin feels that someone is looking at her. Looking back, I saw fan Yutong standing behind and looking at them. When Mu Jiayin is watching the video, she feels that fan Yutong is deliberately saying those words, leading Kong Xiulian into the game. The real culprit is not Kong Xiulian, but fan Yutong. She squinted her eyes. Go to fan Yutong in front of, "this account, I wrote down." Fan Yutong has finished recording his confession. No matter how the police investigate, fan Yutong only said those words to Dong Wenfu. There is nothing else. So fan Yutong is innocent. If you are not guilty, you don''t need to stay in the Public Security Bureau. Fan Yutong listened to Mu Jiayin''s words and laughed with disapproval, "what account?" "Fan Yutong, don''t pretend to me. Don''t think I can''t see it. You said those words to Kong Xiulian on purpose." "I didn''t mean to." Let alone the Public Security Bureau, even in other places, fan Yutong can not admit it. Mu Jiayin didn''t expect fan Yutong to admit it. He sneered and walked away. Although Jiuchuan is a small town, there are Xuanmen here, and Xuanmen enrollment is a matter of great concern. Naturally, there are a large number of reporters stationed in Jiuchuan. The murder in Xuanmen immediately attracted reporters from all sides. And Mu Jiayin''s identity, together with her previous scandal, has made headlines, and now she is affected by the murder. As soon as she leaves the Public Security Bureau, reporters squatting at the door immediately surround her. "Miss mu, your servant framed miss an Yin of the Qin family and Miss Lin Lin of Beichuan. Is it the Revenge of the last scandal Mu Jiayin''s face turned green. The reporter implied that she was responsible for the murder. "It is said that there are four victims. Miss an Yin is the adopted daughter of the Qin family, and Miss Lin Lin is the nephew of Qin''s son. It is also said that the third young master of Qin almost died. So, will this matter affect the relationship between Qin Mu''s family and the marriage between you and the Third Master of Qin? " This directly stabbed Mu Jiayin''s painful feet. Mu Jiayin''s face became more and more ugly. And the questions raised by reporters are more and more tricky. Mu Jia Yin was so angry that she quickly closed her breath. Just want to say, this matter has nothing to do with her, she and Chun Qin''s marriage will not be affected, bodyguards rushed over, separated reporters, surrounded her. Another woman in her thirties came up to her and whispered in her ear, "Miss, Mr. Mu asked you to keep silent." When Mu Jiayin sees these bodyguards, her scalp is numb. She came to the public security bureau without bringing bodyguards. These bodyguards were all sent by Mu Shichang. Then it is equivalent to saying that Dushi Chang has already known about this matter, listening to this woman''s words, it is even more chilly at the bottom of her feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Her words and deeds are under the control of Dushi Chang. Mu Jiayin doesn''t explain any more and walks sullently. A bodyguard and a woman escorted her to the car parked at the door. Fan Yutong looked at the black car driving away from the door and turned away the corner of his mouth. What a show. Unfortunately, no matter how rich and grand the show is, elder martial brother Qin doesn''t like it. **** the next day, the reserved disciples were called together again. When anyin arrives at the training ground, she sees that Mu Jiayin and fan Yutong are also there. She knows that Mu Jiayin and fan Yutong will be OK, but she feels uncomfortable. Looked around, but did not see evening Jin Yan and Qin Jian. Nie Zheng sees the evening Jiayin and goes to the front of it. "Don''t you say you can''t go up the mountain any more?" "I just mistook people and brought such vicious people up the mountain to harm others and myself. I really have no face to face my senior brothers and sisters. I will go back to the molli garden to reflect on myself." A man who was not used to Mu Jiayin: "you don''t want to leave the gate and return to the Moli garden to reflect on what you are doing?" Mu Jiayin saw that someone mentioned the matter of driving her down the mountain again, and wished to break that person into pieces. But if you try hard at this time, it will only make your situation more embarrassing. Mu Jiayin''s eyes were red, and she pretended to be wronged and pitiful. She said, "elder martial brother Nie, I didn''t know Kong Xiulian had done such a thing before. She only wanted to take her back to teach me a good lesson after she served me. If I had known that this was the case, I would have said nothing to defend her. I regret what I said before, but I really don''t know. If elder martial brother insists on letting me leave the Xuanmen, I will die. " Kong Xiulian planned the whole thing by herself, without directly involving Mu Jiayin. Now it is reasonable for mu Jiayin to go back on her regret without knowing the truth. Kong Xiulian planned the whole thing by herself, without directly involving Mu Jiayin. Now it is reasonable for mu Jiayin to go back on her regret without knowing the truth. Nie Zheng is in a dilemma. If people don''t hurt Mu Jiayin, he can''t make sense of punishing him. But it''s Qin Jian who said to drive him down the mountain. Qin Jian is a master. He can''t listen to what Qin Jian says. "Although it has nothing to do with you, it is the people you took up the mountain to do it, and there are some responsibilities. However, since you have known your mistakes, I will go and talk to my elder martial brother and forgive you this time. Don''t do that again. " Mu Jiayin said sweetly: "thank you, elder martial brother Nie. I''ll have a good reflection. The same thing will never happen again." An Yin sneers, pretending to be poor is the strong point of Mu Jia Yin. With this matter, it is impossible to get rid of mujiayin. She and Mu Jiayin fight from Qin''s house to Xuanmen, and they don''t care to continue fighting. Mu Jiayin passes by anyin and scolds Kong Xiulian for her incompetence, so she doesn''t kill anyin. Anyin directly ignores Mu Jiayin''s venomous eyes. Mu Jiayin always sees her with this expression. If she had to care, she would have suffered from myocardial infarction. Nie Zheng came to the front of the crowd. "The victims of the new students have attracted the attention of all the leaders above. Now, let me convey to you the punishment results unanimously approved by all the leaders." The murder happened in the freshmen, and all the freshmen present were very concerned. Listen to Nie Zheng said the results, immediately quiet down. "Due to the fault of Meng die and Dong Wenfu, the protective power grid wall was cracked, and the disciples in the gate were nearly killed. The responsibility cannot be shirked." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 "Dong Wenfu was demoted as a servant disciple. He immediately reported to the animal husbandry department at the foot of the mountain. He was not allowed to go up the mountain for half a year. Otherwise, they will never be employed. " There are a lot of students in Xuanmen, and they all depend on buying food materials, which requires a lot of money. Therefore, Xuanmen raised his own pigs and chickens at the foot of the mountain. Being demoted to the Ministry of animal husbandry means feeding pigs all day, sweeping pig excrement and circling the pigsty. Dong Wenfu''s face turned pale. He was sent out of Xuanmen to do hard work. In other words, he could not study in Xuanmen this year. Of course, he can choose to leave. But in that case, he will leave in the form of dismissal. The list of expelled students will be permanently posted on the website of Xuanmen. Although Xuanmen is not under the control of the Education Bureau, it has a great influence in the society. If it is listed in the expulsion list, it will affect the future study and employment. This is not a light punishment for the disciples. However, Dong Wenfu made mistakes first. Fortunately, no one died. Otherwise, he would not go to the pigsty, but directly expelled from the school. "Thank you for your leniency." Although Dong Wenfu was depressed, he almost killed several people by his mistakes, and he admitted to be punished. Nie Zheng lightly nodded his head, "this year, you good counter wake up." "Yes." Dong Wenfu left the training ground. Nie Zheng looks at Meng die. Meng die has graduated. The punishment imposed on Dong Wenfu is of no use to her. Moreover, she is an on-the-job staff of the Security Bureau. It is impossible to leave her in Xuanmen to feed pigs. But her eyes on Nie Zheng have a sense of uneasiness. But today Qin Jian didn''t come to practice martial arts field at all, which shows that Qin Jian will not help her. Meng die bit her lip, waiting for Nie Zheng to come down. Nie Zheng said: "there is always a rule in the door that it is not allowed to crack any security system in the door in private. Meng die knowingly makes the U-disk with the cracking program fall into the hands of others, and is used by criminals for murder, causing a major accident. Immediately, you should be removed from the list of Xuanmen, and you are not allowed to step on the Xuanmen. You''re going to pack up now and leave. " Meng die is stunned. She entered Xuanmen at the age of five and grew up in Xuanmen. Although she left Xuanmen after finishing her studies, all her childhood and childhood memories are recorded here. The most important thing is that there is Qin Jian here. Xuanmen is the only place where she has a chance to get close to Qin Jian. Leaving the gate, he and she became passers-by Nie Zheng see Meng die did not hum, asked: "what is the problem?" "I know it''s my carelessness to let the USB flash drive show, but I''m not the one who bought the murderer. I didn''t harm anyone. I didn''t accept such dismissal from Xuanmen." "No harm?" Nie Zheng frowned. "No, I didn''t "Elder martial sister Meng, you started earlier than me. I didn''t want to say something. But at this time, you still think that you are just careless, so I don''t need to save face for some words. Let''s talk about it. " Nie Zheng pointed to Lin Lin and an Yin, "if an Yin Lin Lin, and elder martial brothers Qin and Mu fall to death under the cliff and fail to come back, do you think it has nothing to do with you? You''re going to say no, right Nie Zheng did not wait for Meng die to reply, but said, "even if you have ten thousand mouths and say you have no intention of killing people, if you don''t crack the power grid wall, and if you don''t flow out the program to crack the grid wall, they won''t fall off the cliff." "Someone hired someone to commit murder. Even if the power grid wall has not been lifted, Kong Xiulian can have other ways." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Seeing Meng die at this time, Lin Lin denies her fault. She thinks that the four of them have almost lost their lives, and that Mu Jin Yan and an Yin are still injured, so she gets angry. He grabbed Meng die and pulled him to the cliff. "What are you doing?" Meng die forced to earn a while, Lin Lin grabbed her wrist hand, but like an iron hoop, let her struggle not a bit. "Throw you down and let you taste it." "You''re crazy. You''re murder." "Don''t worry, I just throw you out of the fence. If I don''t throw you down the cliff, it''s not murder." "You''re sick. It''s going to collapse outside the fence. If it collapses and I fall, you still murder. " Meng Diedou but Lin Lin''s strength, Lin Lin drag all the way forward, and urgent and gas. The power grid wall has been rebooted. Although it can make people faint, it is not impossible to throw it out. It''s just that if someone touches the grid, an alarm will be issued immediately. In addition, this set of settings has its own high-definition monitoring. As long as the power grid is turned on, the monitoring will automatically run. If you throw people out, you will also be photographed. That is to say, throwing people out may not cause landslides and sink people into death, but they must be caught. So, who would have thrown the power grid. An Yin comes forward and presses her hand on Lin Lin''s shoulder. Lin Lin is just bluffing Meng die. She can''t really throw Meng die out. She turns her head and looks at an Yin. She stops and throws Meng die away. An yinleng looked at Meng die, who was pale with fright. "Can Kong Xiulian have other ways to kill us? I don''t know. All I know is that you gave her a chance to kill. If we die below, you''re an accomplice, if not the direct killer. The accomplice is also a murderer You work in the Security Bureau, don''t you know that some things can''t be touched? You know clearly that the power grid here is related to the safety of life. Why do you want to crack it? Just to challenge your ability, or to attract Qin''s attention Meng die is said by an Yin as the center of thinking, and becomes angry. Anyin doesn''t give Meng die a chance to attack, and then says, "for selfish purposes, you ignore the personal safety of other people. Is it just a general idea? Is this how our national security bureau people work? When you touch something you shouldn''t touch, if something goes wrong, you just say "carelessness" Meng die blushes. No matter how much she dislikes anyin, she can''t refute anyin''s words. She simply ignores anyin and turns to Nie Zheng. "I don''t deny the punishment, but I don''t accept leaving the gate. I''m willing to accept any punishment except leaving the gate." "This is the final decision of the Deacon hall. Moreover, the elder martial sister has completed her studies, and we have no other way to punish her. What''s more, we only explicitly removed the name, but did not give notice. This is the final bottom line. " The implication is that there is no room for bargaining. Meng die entered the Xuanmen from an early age, and could not understand the rules of the gate. She knew that since Nie Zheng moved out of the Deacon hall, he would not give her any way out. If he continues to insist, and the Deacon hall changes its mind and issues an announcement, her mistake will attract the attention of the Security Bureau. Cracking the security system is a taboo of the Security Bureau. If the Security Bureau knew that she had broken the door''s defense system and caused an accident, her work would have been lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 Now I have to leave Xuanmen temporarily, and then go to my grandfather to see if there is any way to solve it. Meng die looks back and stares at an Yin fiercely and turns to leave. Fan Yutong lowered his head to cover his eyes. Let you rely on yourself is the granddaughter of the master, and put on a high virtue all day long, and drink others to and fro as slaves. If you think you are different, elder martial brother Qin should be yours, and no one else can be close to you. Now I''ll give you a taste of falling to the ground. Anyin can feel relieved when hearing this. Both of the two people who were only involved, not the culprit, were severely punished. Kong Xiulian entered the Public Security Bureau, waiting for her would be punished by law. After announcing the result of the punishment, Nie Zheng let everyone go. Anyin thought that after coming back, she had no chance to say thanks to Qin Jian. Send a text message to Qin Jian, "where is it?" "Private lodging." Qin Jian wrote back very quickly. Anyin put up her mobile phone and said hello to Lin Lin, and went to the private lodging of Qin Jian. When he arrived at the gate of the yard, he saw Qin Jian in the yard, but in front of him was Meng die. Meng die has not left the gate yet? An Yin can''t help but stop. Meng die reaches out to pull Qin Jian''s sleeve. Qin Jian frowns and dodges slightly. Meng die grabs an empty space. Meng die cried: "if I didn''t want to find a chance to get close to you, I would not crack that power grid." Qin Jian walked away indifferently. Anyin lowers his head and kicks a small stone beside his feet. He doesn''t want to leave the Xuanmen. He doesn''t want to give up Qin Jian. Meng die slowly tears in her big eyes. Looking back, she sees an Yin standing not far away. She sniffs her nose and pretends to be OK. She walks past anyin and walks out of the gate. Anyin ran to Qin Jian, "third young master, I think I should thank you." Qin Jian was speechless. Should? He saved her life, just thank him? An Yin looks at the back of Qin Jian''s head, "how should I thank you?" Qin Jian suddenly stopped, turned around, and strode to an Yin. She didn''t stop until she was less than one step away from her. She looked down at her, "how do you want to thank me?" At this time, it was late and dark, with only a touch of silver from the moon overhead. He put his arms around his chest and looked at her lazily. His posture was very unrestrained, but his figure was very tall and straight. With the light on his back, his facial features are indistinct, but he still makes people feel his cold eyes. Standing too close, an Yin seems to be able to feel the man''s breath emanating from him. The powerful pressure makes her breath suffocate and her heart thump. "What do you want?" he said "157 times!" His voice is as clear as the moon above his head, cold and clear, but the tone with evil smell is extremely bad, which makes people blush. An Yin blinked under the eye, some reaction does not come over, what 157 times? He looked at her, blinked his eyes, and then blinked again, looking like two treasures. Usually, he would be tickled by her appearance, but his face was black. The girl forgot the 157 times she owed. "157 cashes." "Er!" Anyin finally remembered what Qin Jian said 157 was, and her face suddenly felt a little feverish. His warm breath gently touched her forehead, itching crisply. Anyin''s hair stands up one by one. But this guy suddenly got so close and ambiguous that he didn''t want to cash 157 times today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Anyin left Qin Jian for a private stay and went to Moli garden. On the only way back to Moli garden, she suddenly saw Mu Jinyan sitting under a roadside tree. Anyin hesitated for a moment and walked over. "Mr. mu, why are you here alone?" "It''s a good moon tonight. Come out for a walk." Mu Jinyan heard the voice and raised her head. At the moment of seeing her, her face had already floated a smile, "your internal injury is not light, you should stay in bed more." "I''ve been lying down for a long time, and I''m aching all over. I feel comfortable when I go out and have a look. " "Is there something on your mind?" "No Evening Jin Yan looked at the girl under the moonlight, as green as the spring just out of the bud, tender and weak, carefully releasing their own fresh breath. These days, she repeatedly appeared in her mind, when she was in danger, he did not think about those actions. He repeatedly asked himself why he would be desperate for her. I want to find a reasonable reason for myself. In the end, there is no reason. It''s all instinctive. He has no revenge, his mother is still lying in the hospital, controlled by Dushi Chang, and his father is still in doubt. He has so many things to do. Why does he just want to save him for her. Mu Jin Yan looks at an Yin''s white soft face in the moonlight and remembers the first time she saw her. She followed Qin Jian and Rong Xun reluctantly. As she passed by, he seemed to smell a faint fragrance that was blown away by the wind. However, the feeling of that moment is too ethereal. It made him think of it now. It felt like an illusion. "Mu Jin Yan took a deep breath," do you like Qin Jian so much An Yin looked at the evening Jin with astonishment, "how do you ask?" "When the cave collapses, what you think about is not avoiding yourself, but using your body to block the falling stones for Qin Jian." "That''s because he was kind to me." "Is it just, eh?" Mu Jin suddenly thought of Lin Lin who was blocking the falling stone for him. I don''t know how the wound in her hair root is, and whether she will leave a scar. An Yin is silent "Have you ever thought about marrying him?" "No "Because he has a fiancee?" "Well." "It was a family marriage, it had nothing to do with emotion. Qin Ning can quit marriage, so can he. " Mu Jin Yan doesn''t think that Qin Jian is a person who is bent on family arrangement. If he accepted the marriage, he would not treat Mu Jiayin like that. "Mr. mu, you are a member of the twilight family. You should know that Mu Jiayin is his only antidote." "If there is no antidote." "What?" An Yin looks at the evening Jin in astonishment. "I''ll just say it casually. If mujiayin is not his antidote, will you follow him?" "Nothing in case." An Yin''s eyes sink, no antidote, Qin Jian will die. "Why do you say that?" Mu Jin is not a rash person, will not casually say such irresponsible words. "Just talk about it." "Oh." Anyin''s cell phone has a text message coming in. Here comes Lin Fa. When will you be back? ¡¿ an Yin wrote back. ¡¿ after returning the message, she looked at Mu Jin again and said, "I''m going back. If I don''t go back, Lin Lin will worry." They escaped back to the gate. Lin Lin is afraid of anyin and will contact her as long as she leaves for a little longer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 It''s very late now. If you don''t go back, Lin Lin will come out to look for her. The evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, "also very late, early return to have a rest." "Goodbye." An Yin turns around, walks away two steps, stops, turns to see the evening Jin speech to still look at her, bit to bite the lip, walked back, "don''t you like Lin Lin Lin?" The evening Jin speech did not expect an Yin to ask such a question, some are surprised. "She''s still a child." "Do you really think so?" An Yin feels that Mu Jin Yan is concerned about Lin Lin. "Well." "But that doesn''t mean you don''t like it." "What do you want to say?" "You don''t like me, why do you put your mind on me. Why don''t you look at the other girls... " "Why do you think I don''t like you?" "Feeling." Although Mu Jin said twice to save her, even for her also fell off the cliff. But anyin feels that Mu Jin Yan is not a man woman relationship for her. Although Mu Jin Yan looks at her eyes is gentle, but he deliberately does not look at Lin Lin''s expression, it is more that he cares about Lin Lin. "It''s not what you think. Don''t think about it. Go back to sleep. It''s time for me to go." This time, the evening Jin speech does not wait for an Yin to leave, first turns the wheelchair, leaves toward the mountain direction. An Yin looks at the back of the evening Jin speech, suddenly feels that the back figure is very lonely and pitiful. She wanted to make him happy. She took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Mu Jinyan. ¡¿ Mu Jinyan lets the wheelchair drive by itself, takes out the mobile phone and opens the SMS. After reading the message, the eyes sank. Lin Lin is a werewolf. If you recognize it, it will be a lifetime. He has a complicated life experience and carries too many burdens. If he takes a wrong step, he will be doomed. He can''t harm Lin Lin. Lin Lin is still a little girl. She doesn''t understand the feelings between men and women. As long as he alienates her, she will be indifferent to him. She must have found a good man who is devoted to her. **** today, we will go to baiyintang the next day. Xiang Shaolong doesn''t look like she doesn''t care about people, but she has to do more. She was asked not only to grow herbs, but also to distribute them. In order to let her not divide the wrong drugs, she lost a large stack of books. Those books not only recorded the shape of each drug, but also recorded the ingredients and properties of each drug in detail. Towards noon, she rushed anyin to the kitchen to cook. Mingjie is sorry to eat anyin''s food for nothing, so he goes to the kitchen to help. An Yin thought of those books that would never be finished. She teased Mingjie with half truth and half falsehood. "Professor Xiang asked me to endorse and remember drugs every day. Would she want to train me to be a pharmacist?" Mingjie is opening vegetables, listening to this, rolled a white eye, "you are in the body of the blessing do not know." "Ah?" "Now many doctors are like mass-produced. Although they know what kind of medicine to give patients and the efficacy and ingredients of these drugs, they do not know the medicine itself thoroughly. It can''t be flexible. But if you have a subtle understanding of the role of each element in these medicines, you can use them flexibly. " "Do you mean Professor Xiang is teaching me medicine?" "Do you know?" Mingjie rolled his eyes again. This girl is really blessed. He followed Professor Xiang for three days before he began to contact the medicine shop. This girl has been to the herbal hall for less than a month, so she can get such treatment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "I asked you to come here." Dushi Chang raised his voice. Although the bodyguard didn''t know what he was going to do, he didn''t dare to disobey him and had to go over. Mu Shichang gets up and down from Mu Jiayin, grabs the bodyguard and throws it on him. The bodyguard failed to stop and fell down on Mu Jiayin''s body. The woman''s soft body was under her palm, and she was in a panic. Dushi Chang pushed a bodyguard, "dry her, go to the dead." The bodyguard froze and looked at Dushi Chang in amazement. "If you don''t kill her, you''ll die." At Dushi Chang''s eyes burst with malice. The bodyguard''s face changed. He followed him for many years. Although he was not close to women, he was not interested in women. He didn''t expect that he would do such things to miss and let others come to his daughter. Bodyguards don''t know whether this is true or false. They dare not move. Mu Shichang took out a dagger, pulled out the scabbard, and put the sharp blade on the bodyguard''s neck. "If you don''t, I''ll kill you." He said, holding the hand of the dagger and flicking lightly. The bodyguard''s neck broke suddenly. The bodyguard was startled, and then realized that he was not joking. He is a pervert and can do anything. The bodyguard knew that if he disobeyed him at this time, the dagger in his hand would really cut his throat. He zipped down his trousers and pressed them down. "No, no!" Mu Jiayin struggles to fight. The bodyguard lowered his eyes, looked at the dagger which was still on his neck and pressed Mu Jiayin tightly Later, he slowly pulled up his robe and sat down on one side of the sofa and asked for a cup of coffee. While drinking coffee, while enjoying the war on the double sofa. Several bodyguards were changed one after another, until Mu Jiayin had only one breath left. Mu Shichang raised his hand and ordered the bodyguards to go out to the dying Mu Jiayin and hold Mu Jiayin''s chin. The pain on his chin makes Mu Jiayin open his eyes, and he shivers with fear to his gloomy eyes. "You dare to move my money." When Mu Shichang thought that he was forced to stop the experiment of the base because of the poor capital turnover, he was about to burst out fire in his eyes. "I didn''t touch your money." "If you sold your shares, how dare you say you didn''t move my money?" Mu Jiayin shivered. Those shares are hers, they are the value that she can marry into the Qin family, not the money of his late life. But she did not dare to say that. He expected Mu Jiayin to marry into the Qin family and help her find out the secrets of the Qin family. As a result, she didn''t find out anything, and she dared to move his money. It was disgusting. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, he pulled him down from the sofa and kicked him hard. Mu Jiayin had only half breath left. She could not bear such heavy hind legs, and her body suddenly contracted into a mass. Mu Shichang does not get angry. He kicks Mu Jiayin faintly and mends his feet. Only then does he pull up one arm of Mu Jiayin, drags the unknown Mu Jiayin into the cellar, and then returns to the sofa and turns on the TV. Pearl came in through the door. "Where''s my daughter?" At the end of the day, Chang ignored. Pearl did not ask any more. She searched from room to room, and finally saw the murky Twilight sound in the cold cellar. Startled, he flew forward and said, "Jiayin, wake up." When Mu Jiayin heard someone calling her, she woke up slowly. Seeing Pearl''s concern, she sneered and took out her hand which was held by pearl. PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Mu Shichang appears at the door, and Pearl hugs Mu Jiayin in a hurry. Mu Jiayin pushes aside the Pearl and glares at him with resentment. The hatred in his eyes can''t be turned into tens of thousands of sharp knives, which will turn him into pieces of meat. "Why don''t you kill me?" "Because you are still useful." Mu Shichang looks at Mu Jiayin in disgust. "Thought you would do something for you if you did this to me?" "Those who betray me will not come to a good end. If you don''t do what I want, I will have thousands of ways to make your life worse than death. If you don''t believe it, try it After that, he looked at Pearl and said, "take care of your daughter. Don''t have another time." Pearl hated Dushi Chang, but did not dare to say a word. As Dushi Chang leaves, the door closes. Mu Jiayin clenched his hand into a fist, turned to look at Pearl, "help me kill him." As soon as Pearl''s face changed, she grabbed Mu Jiayin and said in a hurry: "he is the devil. We''ll kill him. You don''t have such an idea." "Can''t you see what he did to me?" "I know, I know, but you don''t know how terrible and powerful it is, that is, no one can kill him." "How do you know if you don''t try." "Do you think no one has tried? You don''t know how many people in the world want to kill him? You don''t know how many people have killed him? Do you know what those people end up with? " Pearl could not help shivering at the thought of the various ways in which those people had died miserably. "Since you don''t help me, stay away from me," said Mu Jiayin "Jiayin." "I''m not mujiayin." Pearl chokes. "Go away." "Jiayin, you really can''t be impulsive." "I''m not impulsive." The humiliation in Mu Jiayin''s heart and the pain in her body made her mind more sober than ever, and was incomparably calm. I''ve seen many cases of using hue to approach each other and then take the opportunity to assassinate. But it''s a gamble on life and luck. Most people end up in failure. She won''t be so stupid. She won''t gamble her life. She won''t die with the beast of dushichang. She will find a safe chance to kill him. Before he found this opportunity, he would make a chess piece that satisfied Mu Shichang. Because only by making him believe that she is really obedient to him, she will have more opportunities. ***There are words on the white paper at dusk. When the word "Moon" was half written, Mu Jin said that Lin Lin''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "what''s the meaning of this poem?" "Peace." "What type is this?" "Xiaozhuan." "Why do you write in Xiaozhuan "Yes." "Do you know Xiaozhuan?" "For a while." "Oh." The evening Jin speech thought of here, in the mind appears Lin Lin Lin''s expression at that time. In that case, although I can''t understand those characters, I must have a feeling for Xiaozhuan. Nowadays, few people come into contact with Xiaozhuan. Since I have seen it, I will not have any impression. Where does her impression of Xiaozhuan come from? "Young master, it''s time to take medicine." Bo Kun with a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine to the evening Jin Yan in front of. The evening Jin speech wants to be in a trance, did not hear Bo Kun''s words. "Young master." Bokun called again. "Oh." Mu Jin''s words came back to her mind. She took the medicine from Bokun''s hand and drank it all at once. Then she ignited the writing and threw it into the brazier. She kept looking at the handwriting burning to the end, then she took back her sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "Young master, what can I do for you?" Just now, the appearance of Mu Jin''s speech in a daze makes Bokun worried. "It''s OK. I''m going out for a walk." Walk to the door. "I''ll put the bowl down." "Ah Kun, you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll walk by myself." "But..." Since Mu Jin Yan fell off the cliff, how can bo Kun not rest assured that she will go out alone. "It will be all right." Something has happened to Xuanmen. We will strengthen our guard to avoid any more incidents. Otherwise, the reputation of Xuanmen I will be planted here. "Be careful. Call me if you have anything." "Good." The evening Jin speech leaves the private house, went to practice martial arts field. The weather has turned hot, to 11 o''clock, the sun has been very hot, outdoor practice, it is easy to heatstroke. Therefore, at noon, the students of Wumen turned to indoor training. Mu Jin said in the indoor training ground window, through the glass window, looking at the training room to practice hard girls. Lin Lin is 1.67 meters tall. In a girl, she is not short, but her skeleton is small, and her legs are long. She looks delicate and delicate. She is wearing martial arts clothes and looks like a doll. She is very cute. It seems that Lin Lin has been practicing for a long time. Her hair on her forehead is wet with sweat. But she persisted, not a bit relaxed. When Lin Lin practiced martial arts, her tender face was tight and her expression was very serious. The evening Jin speech looks at quietly, thinks of her to play the competition the appearance, that small eye in the eye looks like a small wolf. It''s lovely. The evening Jin cannot help but smile. A female student came to Lin Lin and said, "Hello!" Evening Jin frowns. Lin Lin ignored. "Hello, I''ll call you." Female students see Lin Lin ignore people, some unhappy. Lin Lin still ignored. "Hello, I''m talking to you." The female student comes forward and blocks the sandbag that Lin Lin is about to practice kicking. Sandbags were blocked, Lin Lin had to stop, frown, turn away, to do other sports training. "When people talk to you, you ignore them. Why are you so impolite?" The female student grabs Lin Lin''s shoulder from behind. Lin Lin''s shoulder sank and slid aside before the female student met her. Her catch seemed ordinary, but it was very fast and difficult to avoid, but Lin Lin avoided it without any obstacles. The female cadet grabs the air and is stunned for a moment, which makes her more and more eager to win. Walk a few steps quickly, surpass Lin Lin, open arm, block Lin Lin''s way. "It''s from the Lin family in Beichuan. Why are you so impolite?" "It''s polite to call someone to feed you?" Lin Lin looked at the man coldly. The female student was choked for a moment. "I heard you were very good at playing and won a lot of awards." Lin Lin rolled her eyes, ignored the other side directly and walked around the other side. "Let''s have a fight." Lin Lin didn''t even have to answer and went her own way. The female student encountered a snuff of ashes and got angry. She swept Lin Lin''s head from behind. Lin Lin side head to avoid, a swing leg, sweep the girl student on the ground. The female student fell to the ground heavily and was too painful to get up for a while. Lin Lin makes a show and then kicks it out again. The female student screamed in horror and hugged her head. Wait for a while, do not feel pain, let go of the hand. Lin Lin looked down at the man and said, "do you still fight?" The female student''s face instantly rose to pig liver color. How do you fight when you''re down in one leg? The evening Jin speech sees here can''t help but bow the head to smile, this wench, return is really horizontal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 Lin Lin suddenly felt that someone was looking at her. Looking back, she suddenly saw the evening Jin words out of the window, slightly stunned. The evening Jin speech did not expect Lin Lin Lin to look in this direction, also be stunned. After Lin Lin was stunned, her heart was pounding. Did he see her hitting people just now? I must think she is a very fierce woman. Thinking of this, I suddenly feel regret. If I knew he was here, I would not fight. Lin Lin is simple and writes everything on her face. Evening Jin words see Lin Lin embarrassed, look on the contrary ease down, waved to her. "Call me?" Lin Lin pointed to her nose. "Well." Mu Jin nodded. The training room is air-conditioned and the doors and windows are closed. You can''t hear each other''s words, but you can know the content from the movements and expressions of the other party. Lin Lin''s heart beat faster and faster, looking at the evening Jin, hesitated for a while, out of the training room. Evening Jin speech wait at the door, see Lin Lin head and neck is full of sweat, take the handkerchief to her. Lin Lin looks at the white handkerchief and shakes her head. "Never used, clean." "No It''s not that you used it, it''s me It will get dirty. " Lin Lin''s face was red with swelling. The Mu Jin speech clear Mo''s eye son floats a trace of warmth, suddenly pulls Lin Lin''s hand, pulls her down, reaches out to her forehead. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he could still reach Lin Lin''s forehead, but Lin Lin subconsciously bent down at this moment, making do with his height, so that he did not feel the strain. The evening Jin speech Mou son dark go down. The child, though less talkative, was always considerate of others, just as he talked to her for the first time. Instead of standing him and talking like other people, she sat down and let him not look up at her. The handkerchief wiped the sweat from Lin Lin''s forehead and went down her face a little bit. Lin Lin''s face turned red, and her shyness flashed in her eyes. The handkerchief rubbed to the side of her neck. The sight of Mu Jin Yan also falls on her white powdered neck, and a touch of water on her powdery skin makes his throat dry and his heart accelerate. The evening Jin speech was busy to calm down, put the handkerchief in Lin Lin''s hand, "you wipe yourself." Lin Lin was so embarrassed that she felt relieved. The handkerchief had been used, so she did not have to refuse. She took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her neck. Very casual normal an action, but let the evening Jin speech heart beat faster and faster, the man''s desire in the moment in the abdomen. The evening Jin speech quickly and quietly to avoid the sight, dare not look again. His leg was exposed to radiation in the living laboratory, causing partial functional necrosis and was unable to walk again. He can''t walk, but he''s a normal man. With the normal desires of a man. From childhood to adulthood, he put all his thoughts on revenge, rescuing his mother and finding his sister. He never thought about the kind of thing between men and women. The more indifferent to men and women''s affairs, once provoked, the more intense. He swallowed hard in the dark, and took a few hard breaths to suppress the muddle in his body. Lin Lin wiped sweat, did not return the handkerchief to Mu Jin, said, "I wash clean and then return you." "Good." The evening Jin speech smile. "Can I help you?" "Just want to talk to someone." Lin Lin was shocked. Did he talk to her? "If you don''t want to, forget it. Don''t force it." Mu Jin said to look at her. "I will." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Lin Lin opened her mouth in a hurry, and her face turned red again. Evening Jin Yan looks at Lin Lin''s embarrassed appearance, can''t help but smile again. The smile just floated into my eyes, and then slowly stopped. He always smiles at her, which is not a good thing The evening Jin speech took a deep breath, "go." Lin Lin walks to the back of Mu Jinyan''s wheelchair. The evening Jin speech originally wanted to say, do not need to help him push the wheelchair, but thought he saw Lin Lin Lin mood will be affected, silent did not stop Lin Lin. "Where do you want to go?" Lin Lin asked Mu Jin. "Whatever." Lin Lin pushed her wheelchair forward. She remembered that there was a small park nearby. It was very quiet. Although I think it''s not good for her to take the initiative to go to such a place. But she knew that Mu Jin Yan liked quietness, so she didn''t think about whether it was good or not. Although Mu Jin''s time in Xuanmen is very small, it does not mean that she does not know the Xuanmen. If you look at the direction, you will know where Lin Lin is going. I can''t help but sigh in my heart. This wench, does not hum, in the heart actually knows what. On the way, neither of them spoke. Has been into the small park, Lin Lin has been walking to a big banyan tree, just stopped. There is a bench under the big banyan tree. Lin Lin set up a wheelchair and sat down on the bench. She and Mu Jin Yan do not face to face, but in a very comfortable and convenient angle, do not have to look up on the big eyes stare small eyes. Mu Jin says that her eyes are dim again. The more you get along with her, the more you will find that she is a delicate and considerate girl. "Where have you seen Xiaozhuan before?" The evening Jin speech tone is very light, seems to just casually find a topic. Look at Lin Yijin. She couldn''t lie, so she didn''t think about how to make up a lie to kill Mu Jin. But she had to keep a secret for an Yin, so she didn''t know how to answer. In order to prevent Lin Lin from Zhang, Mu Jin said, "young people nowadays don''t like to contact ancient things, so there are not many people who will pay attention to Xiaozhuan." "Do you like ancient Chinese?" "Average." "Xiaojin just likes it "The Xiaozhuan you wrote is very beautiful." "Do you like it?" "Yes." Lin Lin nodded. "Want to learn?" Lin Lin was a little surprised and blinked her eyes. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Hesitantly asked: "do you mean to teach me to write Xiaozhuan?" "Well. Are you interested? " "Yes." Lin Lin immediately nodded. "Really?" "Really." Lin Lin replied simply, "when will you teach me?" "When do you want to learn?" "Now." Learn to write Xiaozhuan, you can help an Yin translate the words on the beads. Anyin has fragrance on her body. She must be related to Meizu, even if it is not Meizu, she is also Meizu''s child. Lin Lin has heard about Xia Xin. Xia Xin is a human being and can''t give birth to a child with a special flavor of Meizu. Therefore, Xia Xin must not be anyin''s biological mother. Lin Lin''s intuition is that if she can translate the words on the beads, she may be able to find her own mother and find out her life experience. Meizu''s children are extremely precious. Although Lin Lin can''t look down on an Yin, she doesn''t want an Yin to be so humble in the Qin family. If an Yin can find her own mother, she won''t have to be affected by the Qin family''s bird spirit. Lin Lin''s words out of the mouth, just think of himself has been training, her sweat. Although she has a body odor, even if she sweats, it is still very impolite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Lin Lin scratched her face, a little embarrassed, "I''ll go back to take a bath and call me when you''re free." "I''m free any time. You come back and change your clothes and come to me." "Good." Lin Lin immediately became happy, "what do I need to bring?" "No need." "Then let''s go." Mu Jin raised her eyebrows and couldn''t wait? Lin Lin saw the evening Jin speech did not immediately agree, embarrassed, "I am too anxious?" The evening Jin talks and laughs, is really a straightforward child, thought of what said, "no, let''s go." "Good." Lin Lin immediately got up and pushed the evening Jin to leave the park. Out of the small park, evening Jin Yan found that Lin Lin is to the direction of the mountain, "you are not back to change clothes." "Take you back first." "No, I''ll go back by myself. Go and change your clothes "But..." "Don''t forget, my wheelchair runs faster than you." Lin Lin thought of maple leaf forest, embarrassed to smile, "your wheelchair has been made good disabled." The wheelchair fell from such a high cliff and soaked in the river for such a long time. In addition, due to the impact of sand and stone, the wheelchair has been damaged and looks like nothing. "Ugliness is ugly, but the function is still there." "It''s forbidden to fall." Lin Lin opened her eyes in surprise. The evening Jin speech listened to this words, some can''t help laughing, "go." His wheelchair is specially customized. If it is repaired, everything needs to be replaced except the electronic board. And it takes longer to repair than to make a new one. So, he''s already asked Bokun to order it separately. "Then I''ll go back?" Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin words with some uneasiness. "Well, go ahead." "Can you really do it alone?" "Didn''t I come out alone?" "So it is." Lin Lin was relieved to leave. The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin to run the back figure, the Mou son dark sink. If Lin Lin saw Xiaozhuan in someone''s place and learned Xiaozhuan, she should have attracted that person''s attention. Mu Jin said that she thought of using Lin Lin and felt guilty. He once thought that he could benefit people in the world, but he would not make use of Lin Lin. But she was used in the end. *** Lin Lin seldom goes back to Moli garden when she practices martial arts. In addition to working in the herbal hall, anyin also arranged for Xiang Shaolong''s three meals a day. She would not return to Moli garden until evening. Lin Lin''s dormitory will not be occupied. She went back to the dorm, took a bath as fast as she could, opened the closet with a towel. Lin Lin learned martial arts when she went to Xuanmen, so the clothes she took up the mountain were basically sports clothes that were convenient for activities. At this time, Lin Lin looked at the clothes hanging in the cabinet, and suddenly had a feeling that there was no clothes to wear. After a long time in the closet, I found a pair of skirt style wide legged shorts and a shirt. Anyin bought this dress for her. She said that she was all sportswear. In case of any activity, she would have no clothes to wear. After she went to Xuanmen, she trained every day and had no chance to wear it. At this time, looking at the clothes, his face suddenly a little hot. She just wants to learn how to write. Why should she choose clothes. Though I thought so, I still took out the suit. Bright yellow wide legged shorts, white shirt, wear on her body, let her original white skin more snow-white, youth and bright. Lin Lin thought of her grandmother''s birthday last time. She pinned her hair and wore a meteor. She couldn''t help but clip her hair behind her ears, revealing her snow-white earlobe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Although, she did not bring the meteor. But put the head behind the ear, also a bit more charming. Lin Lin looked at herself in the mirror and laughed foolishly. But think of the evening Jin speech bad appearance, and hastily put down the hair. He didn''t like her. She was crazy to dress up for him. Grab the cell phone from the bed and go out. **** Mu Jin said that she went back to her private house, walked to the table and spread out the paper. Bo Kun brought him tea, see evening Jin speech is grinding ink. Mu Jin Yan often practices calligraphy, which is the most common thing for her. But Bo Kun sees a rush in the eyes of Mu Jin. What''s more, he used to practice calligraphy with ice in his eyes. At this time, his eyes were soft and warm like the sun in spring. "Young master, tea." "One more cup." "Guests?" "Lin Lin Lin is going to learn to write Xiaozhuan." Bo Kun''s eyes flashed a surprise, but after a daze, his eyes immediately burst into a smile, "people haven''t come, just make tea well, isn''t it?" "It''s hot. She can''t drink it for half a day when she comes. Now she can drink it when she comes." The evening Jin speech thought of Lin Lin''s sweat, she had to add more water. "Yes, I will go." "Ah Kun." Mu Jin calls Bo Kun. "It''s better not to make tea, but to make a large cup of sour plum juice. It''s a little stronger, no ice." Evening Jin Yan thought, sour plum juice quenches thirst, and the little girl should like it. "Little girls like to drink ice water." "She just did some exercise. It''s not good to drink ice water." "I see." Bokun ran away happily. Twenty minutes later, Lin Lin came. Bo Kun led Lin into the room, "young master, Lin Lin is here." Evening Jin speech raises head, look to Lin Lin, "come here." Lin Lin saw the evening Jin words, suddenly some bad intentions, but still walked in the past. Bokun left wisely. Lin Lin walks to Mu Jin Yan and sees two pieces of paper lying side by side on the table with two brushes, and there is only one inkstone. Mu Jin Yan motioned Lin Lin to stand in front of the white paper on the right. Lin Lin obediently stood in the past. The evening Jin speech did not immediately let Lin Lin write, but pointed to the sour plum juice on the table, "for you." Lin Lin is anxious to find Mu Jin Yan. When she comes back to the jasmine garden, she doesn''t even care about drinking water. She is so thirsty that her throat smokes. When she sees water to drink, she immediately picks up her cup happily. It''s sour plum juice, sour and sweet, especially comfortable. As soon as your eyes are bright, drink up the whole cup of sour plum juice. The evening Jin speech took the empty cup, and poured a cup for her. Lin Lin only drank half a cup this time and couldn''t drink it. She put the sour plum juice aside and said, "OK." "Let''s get started." "Good." Mu Jin said to pick up a brush in the base, indicating Lin Lin to pick up another one. "I write, you write with me." "Good." Mu Jin wrote a word "Lin" on the white paper in front of her. Lin Lin wrote along. Evening Jin words see Lin Lin''s hair sliding down, covering the small half of the face. He raised his hand and put her hair clip behind her ears. Looking at her exposed earlobe, he could not help but think of the meteor she wore last time, which had a flash of e-mail. Lin Lin breathed, and the whole person was stiff. Her hand trembled slightly. A drop of ink on the tip of the pen dropped on the paper. She was in a panic and wanted to reach out to wipe the ink without thinking. The evening Jin speech grasps her hand, stops her movement, "will rub more and more black." Lin Lin this just reacts to come over, embarrassed to want to dig a hole to drill down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Mu Jin said with a smile, "it''s OK, write it." "Oh." Lin Lin quickly concentrated on writing the word "Lin". Although the writing is not good, the strokes are correct. "Do you know what the word is?" "Lin." The character "Lin" in Xiaozhuan is a pictographic character. She can recognize two trees without looking at it again. Mu Jin wrote another word "Jin". This time, Lin Lin Lin only looked at it and wrote the word "Jin" in a way that mimicked his seal. Mu Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin Lin''s "Jin" character, and felt a vague taste in her heart. That day, Lin Lin asked him what the word on the seal was. He said it was "Jin". She even wrote it down. This word, written in a certain degree of enthusiasm, obviously not less practice. Lin Lin finished writing and looked at the Jin character she had written. She found that although the writing was not very good, it was a little similar to the character "Jin" written by Mu Jin Yan. Her face lit up. He told her that the word was Jin. Now she can write the word "Jin" at one go, and people with a clear eye can see that she has practiced it. If she doesn''t practice any word, she will practice a word "Jin", and everyone will think about it. Lin Jinlin can''t think of Lin''s misunderstanding. Open your mouth and explain, "I..." She wanted to say, I have no other meaning, but the words have not yet been exported, Mu Jin Yan opened her mouth, "well written, let''s write something else." The evening Jin speech raises the pen, starts to write other words. Lin Lin sees the evening Jin speech does not have the unusual expression, relaxed tone. She thinks too much. Also took a pen to inkstone dip in ink, just as evening Jin Yan also extended pen. Lin Lin looked at the brush together, a strange feeling in her heart, some shy, some like. Mu Jin Yan seems to write some unrelated words casually. But these words are mixed with his sister and his sister on the wooden beads of another word. One or two words, the average person sees, will not think much. But people who are familiar with the words on her sister''s beads will attract attention. Lin Lin can write well by herself. Although I didn''t learn Xiaozhuan, I imitated it, but I started to write it very quickly. Soon, I could write those words in a proper way. Lin Lin finished writing the words in her hand, but saw that she didn''t go on writing. She looked up to her and waited for him to write down. "We''ll learn these things today, practice and get familiar with them, and then we''ll learn something else." Mu Jin said to look at her. "Good." Lin Lin knows that words can''t be learned at once. She has to step by step, "then I''ll go back to practice." Mu Jin said that today does not teach, Lin Lin also no longer like to stay here. "Good." Lin Lin pointed to Mu Jin''s words, "can you give me this? I have to do it. " "Of course." "Thank you." Lin Lin immediately dried the ink and carefully put it away. "Ah Kun." Mu Jin called Bo Kun. "Young master." Bo Kun has been guarding the door, heard the evening Jin call people, immediately knock in the door. "Give Lin Lin Lin a new set of brushes and inkstones, and give her more paper for practice." "Yes." Bokun immediately went to the bookcase and opened the paper, pen, ink and inkstone. "I can buy it myself." Lin Lin is busy. Although the prospective students can''t go down the mountain without authorization, they can be bought in the snack bar of Xuanmen. "There are many, so why buy them." PS: there''s one more I can''t finish. I''ll write it tomorrow. Good night, baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Lin Lin takes over the paper, brush and inkstone from Bokun. Everything is exquisite and full of strong scholarly atmosphere. And the evening Jin speech on the body of the same breath. Lin Lin couldn''t express her joy. "Thank you." "Ah Kun, send Lin Lin off." "No, I''ll just go by myself." Lin Linchong Bokun nodded, went to the door, to the door, stopped, looked back at the evening Jin speech, wanted to talk again. "Anything else?" "Is there another time?" Lin Lin hesitated to speak. "As long as you are free, you can come at any time." Lin Lin''s big black and white eyes immediately opened a smile and turned away. *** when an Yin returned to her dormitory, she saw Lin Lin Lin practicing calligraphy. Anyin and Lin Lin were classmates for three years. They knew that Lin Lin''s handwriting was very beautiful, but they had never seen Lin Lin write brush calligraphy. They could not help but feel strange and walked over. "What do you write?" "You see." Lin Lin smiles at anyin. Anyin looked at the words written by Lin Lin, and was stunned. She looked at Lin Lin, "how could you think of writing Xiaozhuan?" "When I learn, I can help you to see what is written on those beads." "Yes. But who do you learn from? " "The evening Jin said." "Does he know Xiaozhuan?" Anyin''s heart beat inexplicably. "Well, he wrote well." "Last time, you told me that it was Xiaozhuan. Was it because of Mu Jin Yan?" "Well, I saw his handwriting in his house, which was the same as the words on your beads. I asked him what it was, and he told me it was Xiaozhuan." "He wrote the same words as on my beads?" The heart starts to speed up. "It''s just a different word." "Which words are the same?" "Month." "He wrote the word" Moon " "It''s the calligraphy and painting he hung on the wall with the word" moon. " An Yin is slightly disappointed. The word "Moon" appears too often in calligraphy and painting, which may not have something to do with the word "Moon" on her beads. "Anyin, otherwise, you can learn Xiaozhuan." "Me?" "If you let Mu Jin Yan teach you, he will teach you." "Why?" "Because..." Lin Lin bit her lip, "because he likes you." An Yin looked up, funny looking at Lin Lin, "how can you think so?" "It''s not that I think so, but he really likes you." Lin Lin has an indescribable sense of loss in her heart. "Silly girl, you misunderstood me. He doesn''t like me." "No way, he can not even die for you." An Yin also don''t understand, why does Mu Jin Yan do that? But her intuition, Mu Jinyan''s feeling for her is absolutely not the love between men and women. Maybe it''s for to unite to marriage! An Yin gently pursed her lips. "Lin Lin Lin, it''s not what you think. He and I will have nothing An Yin see since Lin Lin mentioned this matter, it''s better to talk about it, so as not to put it in the heart, make a knot, but hurt the feelings between friends. "Anyway, let''s learn together." "How can I have a tail to follow a master?" "If you do, you will know what words are written on the beads." "If you''ve learned it, you can help me with it." "That''s your secret." "Secrets can also be shared." Lin Lin looks at an Yin and doesn''t speak. "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK." Lin Lin knew that anyin entered the Xuanmen to cure her mother Xia Xin''s illness. In an Yin''s heart, mother is superior to all. If anyin knew that she was not her own, she would be very sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 When she can recognize Xiaozhuan. In case the words on the beads are really related to anyin''s life experience. Anyin asked her what was written on the bead, and what would she say? Tell her or not? Lin Lin nibbled her lips and was embarrassed. "Study hard, learn well, help me translate." Anyin pinched Lin Lin''s face, "I went to take a bath." "Good." Lin Lin watched an Yin take clothes into the bathroom, washed the pen, put away the four treasures of the study, lay down on the bed to the evening Jin Yan text messages. Can an Yin learn to write with me? ¡¿ Lin Lin thought that it would be better for an Yin to discover those secrets herself than for her to tell her. At least anyin can choose to untie her life experience first, or bury her life experience without telling anyone. Evening Jin speech is practicing, see the mobile phone light flashing, pick up the mobile phone, open the SMS. See is a short message from Lin Lin, the hand pauses for a while, just point open. After reading the text message, a wisp of light fragrance floats inexplicably between the breath. At that time, he saw an Yin for the first time. He passed an Yin on the bridge and smelled it. Mu Jin said that the heart could not help but jump away. Anyin! Xia Xin named her anyin. Is she really sound? The evening Jin speech closes the eye, recalled that year one dusk. At that time, Yinyin was wearing a blue and yellow striped sweater and wide leg jeans polished very soft. It was very fashionable and lovely. However, the child Xia Xin robbed from the base is an old and wrinkled calico dress with a pair of calico pants. The clothes and trousers are of different patterns and colors. It''s like a child brought out by a country old man who doesn''t pay attention to collocation. At that time, Xia Xin seemed to be scared out of her mind and robbed a child. She said that she was her daughter and asked Mu Shichang not to hurt her daughter. Xia Xin is too nervous and covers the child''s face in her arms. Can see the small half of the face, is full of blood, can not see the appearance. Although the clothes can be changed, Mu Shichang knows the sound. If the sound is in the base and the child is Yin Yin, he can''t let Xia Xin take the child away. It is also because of this kind of reason that an Yin is not his sister. But Lin Lin''s short message, but inexplicably let his heart filled with an indescribable feeling. Mu Jin took a deep breath, calmed down and wrote back: "she wants to learn? ¡¿ Lin Lin waited for a long time with her mobile phone, but she didn''t reply. She thought that Mu Jin would not reply to her message. She was about to put her mobile phone aside, and a message popped out. Lin Lin opened the message in a hurry. All of a sudden, I don''t know how to return. Anyin didn''t say she wanted to learn, but if she wrote back like this, Mu Jin said she would not teach anyin again. But if you don''t, it''s cheating again. Lin Lin thought of lying to Mu Jin, and her fingers couldn''t press the phone keyboard. Think about it, get up and walk to the bathroom door. "Anyin." "Well?" "I''m going to learn to write tomorrow. Will you go with me?" Lin Lin thought to herself, if she still doesn''t want to learn, she doesn''t have to be forced. "Good." Anyin did not refuse. In her mind flashed the little boy lying on top of the tree hole, and then recalled that terrible memory called out "brother.". If that boy is really her brother, should he know Xiaozhuan? Lin Lin see an Yin did not refuse, happily back to bed, reply. She will accompany me to learn to write tomorrow. ¡¿Lin Lin did not know that anyin refused to study. PS: it''s Calvin today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 [OK. ¡¿ after returning the text message, Mu Jin looked at the mobile phone, and felt confused. Bo Kun carrying medicine into the room, see evening Jin speech in Zheng Zheng trance, walked to the table, "young master." Mu Jin took over the traditional Chinese medicine on Bo Kun''s hand, "ah Kun, do you believe in ancient man Tong?" "There are many people in Thailand, and there are also people who go to invite Gu mantong to offer sacrifices at home." Bokun didn''t believe in this kind of thing, but he would leave three-way room for his words and actions. Even if he didn''t believe it, he would not conflict with his words, so he didn''t know whether to believe or not. "My mother raised one for Yinyin." Bokun was shocked. He had been in the twilight family for so many years, but he had never heard that his wife had offered a gift to him. Moreover, over the years, the young master is still the first to talk about it. "When my mother was pregnant, she suddenly found that her husband was missing, while her half brother was transformed into her husband twilight. She told her mother-in-law, my grandmother. But Grandma didn''t believe her words at all. She thought it was the illusion that she had been pregnant and was worried about her gains and losses. It''s just to comfort her to have a good rest and not to think about it. No matter how she explained it, grandma just didn''t believe it. My mother had to go to my uncle, who didn''t believe it. My mother wanted to go on and explain to grandma until she believed it. Mu Shichang soon learned about this, took her into the secret room and openly admitted to my mother that he was Mu Shichang. But at the same time, he showed me a video of my father being imprisoned and tortured. " Although Bo Kun knew that Mu Shichang pretended to be the owner of the house, he didn''t listen to Mu Jin''s saying in detail, "what happened later?" "Mu Shichang threatened my mother that if she did anything more, he would make my father worse than dead. If my mother played her own role honestly, he would not embarrass my father, and he would not touch her, and even let her see my father once every three months. In order to save my father, my mother had to keep silent for a while, and then make plans after finding out where my father was imprisoned. " "However, Mu Shichang did everything right. No matter how my mother spied and knocked from the side, he could not find the place where my father was imprisoned. My mother was silent after she met her father. She did not give in, but knew how terrible twilight was. She also knew that to save her father, she had to be calm. She also developed depression. However, with the idea of saving his father, he struggled to support it. No one thought that she would endure for five years. " "To my surprise, she was pregnant again. Because of her years of depression, she was in poor health and her fetus was very weak. Doctors say that the child may not be able to keep it. After listening to my mother, very sad, depression is becoming more and more serious. Finally, he ran out. No one thought that she went to Thailand and invited a Guman boy for Yinyin. The local woman told her that she had been cheated. The monk was not a master, but a wizard. Instead, she was invited to be a ghost, not a ghost of a human child, but an evil thing. But my mother was convinced that she had invited Guman Tong and brought it back. However, this matter, she did not tell anyone, but quietly put Gu man Tong in the dark box at the head of the bed. Even I was not allowed to be present when my mother was supporting Guman Tong. I''ve only seen it secretly twice. " When Bokun heard this, he felt a cold sweat. "Is that lady Gu mantong or evil spirit?" "Who knows." Mu Jin Yan took a deep breath. At that time, he was only five years old, and did not understand those things. "No matter what, all the doctors said that the child who could not be saved was born smoothly." "It seems that it is indeed Guman Tong." "Maybe." Mu Jin Yan doesn''t believe this. She thinks that her mother took the old man boy as a psychological sustenance, and then inspired people''s tenacious ability to survive. She gave birth to yinyintong, "in those years, my mother took my sister and I back to my grandfather''s house, and she also took Gu man Tong with her. But with the accident of our mother and son, the old man boy is gone "Young master, why do you talk about this all of a sudden?" "Because I don''t believe in the power of gumantong, I never thought about it before. I don''t know why. I always think of that old man recently. " "Young master, you are too tired." "Maybe." "Young master, revenge is to be avenged. The mistress and the master of the family are to be rescued, and the young lady is looking for them. But none of these things is urgent. You have to take care of yourself, and sometimes you have to relax "I know." "The young master taught Lin Lin to write Xiaozhuan. I don''t think that the young lady is around Lin Lin "I don''t know." The evening Jin speech spits out a breath, his recent behavior, even he can''t explain. "The medicine is cold." The evening Jin speech no longer said, took up the bowl to drink. ***** when anyin came out of the bath, she saw that Lin Lin was asleep and still had her mobile phone in her hand. Anyin played softly, walked over, took the mobile phone from Lin Lin''s hand, put it on the head of her bed, and then covered her with a quilt, then walked away. Go back to your bed and look at your cell phone. There are two messages. One is Qin Jian''s, and the other is mu Jiayin''s.Anyin opens Qin Jian''s SMS directly. What are you doing? ¡¿ [look at Lin Lin. ¡¿An Yin replied. Qin Jian replied quickly: "what''s good about Lin Lin? Come and see me. ¡¿ [Lin Lin looks a hundred times better than you, no, a thousand times. ¡¿Anyin thought, dare to say that Lin Lin is not good-looking, careful Lin Lin beat you into a pig''s head. An Yin measured the strength of Qin Jian and Lin Lin, and estimated that Lin Lin would be beaten into a pig''s head. Embarrassed! The cell phone "Ding". Anyin immediately opens the SMS. Woman, don''t you break yourself? ¡¿ an Yin vomites blood and slanders in her heart. You are crooked and your whole family is crooked. Reply: [yes. ¡¿ Qin Jian looked at the text message, and said, "hmm?" For the sake of Lai Na 157 times, Lily would admit it. Qin was silent for a moment and wrote back. ¡¿ when anyin looked at the text message, her heart suddenly jumped, and then a warm current in her heart poured into all the limbs. I''m much better. ¡¿However, she didn''t do a lot of work for her. Moreover, Xiang Shaolong''s medical skill is so high that he can use medicine accurately to no more than one point according to the condition of the injury. Under his treatment, the wound healed surprisingly fast. It''s no wonder that Mingjie''s serious injury can recover in such a short time after moving back to the herbal hall. Anyin thought of the text message that she didn''t read and continued to send a message? ¡¿ [otherwise? ¡¿Br > , would you offend me? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Mu Jiayin left the back door of Rong Laozi, and now he doesn''t even have the chance to make the final assessment. I wonder if he can tell him. He is not an unreasonable man. You are so afraid of offending Rong Laozi. Are you afraid that the marriage with Rongxun will not happen? ¡¿ tut! How sour! Anyin is funny and angry. ¡¿ Qin Jianjun''s face turned black directly? ¡¿ [the young man adores him. Rong Shao is handsome and has a good personality. I like him, isn''t it strange? ¡¿ Qin Jian grinds his teeth and goes to bed for me immediately. ¡¿ [why? ¡¿ [157 times, starting to pay off tonight. ¡¿ an Yin choked and began to pretend to be dead. ¡¿ [isn''t it much better? ¡¿ [people just don''t want you to worry about it. In fact, the wound is inflamed and suppurative, and it''s painful to move. ¡¿ Qin Jian sneered. [edit, continue to edit. ¡¿ he fed her with blood and injured her all the way. Even without Xiang Shaolong, her wound would not be inflamed and purulent. Anyin coughed dryly and wrote back: "I''m sleeping. Good night! ¡¿ Qin Jian looked at the last text message and was dumbfounded. Li Yang came, "general manager Qin." Qin Jian turns off the mobile phone screen and turns back. Li Yang handed over a document, "this is your itinerary this week. I''ll send another one to your email later "Well." Qin Jian took over the information. Li Yang withdrew. Qin Jian took a look at the itinerary and took the schedule apart and put it aside. Look back and look out the window. He is not in Xuanmen now, but in Qin''s mansion. He has done all his accumulated official duties. The mobile phone is a light ring again. Qin Jian opens his mobile email. It''s an email from Jiuling. Qin Jian opens the email, which is a record sheet recording how an Yin spent the day. After reading the record sheet, the corner of Qin''s mouth is slightly raised. Is Xiang Shaolong going to take an Yin as his apprentice? What anyin did on this day was more than what Xiang Shaolong had taught him in one month. Moreover, Xiang Shaolong''s teaching method is simple and crude. There are so many virtual things. It''s like a first-class killer. It''s killing. *** an Yin waited for a while, but Qin Jian didn''t send a text message again, so she put down her mobile phone. She remembered what Lin Lin had said just now. After learning Xiaozhuan, she could recognize the words on the beads. I can''t help but open the lucky bead and take out the wooden bead. Unless she came to her aunt, anyin was not sensitive to her smell, but as soon as she took out the wooden beads, she smelled the delicate fragrance of the fragrant orchid. I can''t help but take a deep breath. An Yin looks at the words above, and covers the word "Yin" and "Moon" with her fingers. What is the secret of this wooden bead? Anyin read those words one by one and thought of the anklet and took it out. The foot chain is close to the wooden bead and seems to have the induction general, slightly heats up. An Yin was just about to have a closer look when someone knocked at the door. "Anyin." Outside came LV Weiwei''s voice. Anyin quickly gets up and goes to the door to open the door. LV Weiwei stood at the door and saw that the light in the room had been turned off, "sleeping?" "Well." "How is your injury?" "Much better." "Take more rest." "Well." "This is your express. When someone else delivers the express, you and Lin Lin are not there. I''ll pick it up for you and put it in my room first." "What is it?" Anyin takes over the express box. PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 "It''s not written on the box. I don''t know what it is." The sender on the express bill has only written a yellow character, and the address is only an approximate address without detailed address. Many express delivery will not write their detailed address, just write the phone number clearly. So, from the appearance, there is nothing wrong. Anyin shakes the box. There was no movement, as if there was nothing. Anyin couldn''t think of what it was. She didn''t open the package in front of LV Weiwei and said "thank you" and went back to the room with the package. Closing the door, anyin didn''t open the package directly. Instead, she opened her mobile browser to check the phone number on the express box. The mobile phone number belongs to Seoul. Anyin called the number. When the phone was connected, a young man''s voice came out of the phone. The voice was Chun and pleasant to hear, "hello." "Hello, is this Mr. Huang?" "Yes, I am Huang ting." "Excuse me, didn''t you send an express to Xuanmen?" "Yes." "What is it, please?" "You didn''t turn on the express?" "Not yet." "Why not open it?" "I''m not in the habit of opening express packages." "What a prudent girl. Don''t worry, there''s no bomb in the package. You can open it "I don''t know you, and I can''t believe it''s not a bomb just by saying you''re not a bomb." An Yinji, she did have this idea. "Ha ha, what an interesting girl. Miss anyin, let''s meet. You''re not afraid it''s a bomb when you unpack it in front of me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We can''t leave the gate without permission." "There is a reception room at the gate where we can meet." "Well, how do you know?" "I came out of the gate, too." "Hello, elder martial brother." "Ha It seems to be a lovely junior sister. Let''s make an appointment "When is it convenient for you?" "I''m in the gate now. When you take something, I''ll leave the gate." An Yin looks at the time. It''s ten o''clock. It''s not good to see the guests so late, but it''s even worse to let others wait all night. "Is it convenient for you to come out now?" "I''ll see you in the reception room in 15 minutes. But I didn''t learn. I had to swipe your card. " "Good." Anyin hung up the phone, changed clothes as quickly as possible, and went to the Xuanmen reception room with the package. The meeting hall of Xuanmen also needs to brush learning points. Two study points, you can rent a card seat for half an hour. Anyin spent an hour renting four study sites, then spent two more study sites, bought two glasses of iced lemonade, and then found a card seat to sit down. Just sat down, a tall and thin man with a gift bag went into the reception mail, saw her, immediately came to her. Anyin gets up in a hurry. "Hello, I''m Huang ting." "Hello, this is an Yin." "I know." "Do you know me?" Anyin was a little surprised. "I don''t know." "Then how do you know I''m an yin?" "Because of it." Huang Ting looked at the express on the table. Ann is so stupid. "Sit down." "Oh, please sit down, elder martial brother." Anyin came back to herself, and the two were still standing. Elder martial brother, Huang Ting couldn''t help smiling and sat down in a big dialect. Anyin grew up in the Qin family. All the young masters of the Qin family were good-looking. Later, he met Rong Xun, who was a first-class handsome man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Huang Ting is very energetic. Although he looks plain compared with Qin brothers and Rongxun, he smiles and says something, which makes people feel convinced. Anyin pushed a glass of lemonade to Huang Ting, "elder martial brother, please drink water." "Thank you." Huang Ting looks at the young girl in front of him and smiles. Anyin didn''t open the package immediately and asked, "excuse me, why did you send me the package?" "May I see your ID card first?" "Why?" "Identify." "When you send the express, you don''t confirm your identity. Why do you need to confirm it now?" "Why don''t you look at the contents of the express first?" Huang Ting is sitting in an Yin face, if the package contains dangerous goods, then she is not the one to suffer. Anyin certainly does not need to worry. He took out the paper cutter and opened the delivery box. Unexpectedly, there was only one note with a note in it. The note said, "your mother has something for us to deliver to you. If you see this letter, please contact me." Add a business card under the note. Huang Ting, a lawyer in a law firm. An Yin grew up with Qin Jian. Although she didn''t leave the society, she knew that the law firm was a very famous private law firm. In the express box, there was nothing else but notes and business cards. "Let me confirm your identity before I take out my ID card." Business cards can be made at will, and identities can be impersonated, so you can''t just rely on a business card. Anyin believes in the identity of the other party and takes out his own ID card at will. "Help yourself." Anyin opened the mobile browser and Baidu the law firm. Law firms with such a reputation have their own websites, and their lawyers are also registered. An Yin quickly found out that Huang Ting was the small boss of the law firm, and his father was the founder of the law firm. Huang Ting''s standard photo is on the website. Anyin took out his ID card and handed it to him with both hands. "I''m sorry, I made you laugh." "It''s right to be careful." Huang Ting confirmed an Yin''s ID card, returned the ID card to an Yin, then put the gift bag on the table and pushed it to an Yin, "this is what your mother Xia Xin gave you." "My mother?" An Yin was shocked. "Yes." Anyin confusedly opens the gift bag, takes out a gift box and opens it carefully. There was a very beautiful doll inside. The fabric is very good, and the workmanship is very exquisite, but it has been some years old and looks a little old. Anyin takes out the doll, and her brain turns into paste. Did her mother send it to her in America? But if the mother wants to give her something, just send it to her directly. Why do you want to go through a lawyer? An Yin looked at Huang Ting suspiciously, "excuse me, when did my mother give you this doll?" "17 years ago." "17 years ago?" An Yin was shocked. When she was a child, her only toy cube was picked up by her mother. How could she have such a good doll. Moreover, she has such a doll, why not give it to her, but give it to others? "Yes." "What''s the matter, please?" "Seventeen years ago, your mother, Xia Xin, paid a lot of lawyers'' fees to entrust this doll to my father." An Yin suddenly thought of her wooden beads, "can you tell me the specific time?" Huang Ting said the specific time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Suddenly, she realized that the same meaning as Muzhu was in her mother''s heart. "And then?" "She said that if no one came to collect it, it would be sent to you after you were 18 years old. My father is old and not in good health, so I''ll take care of it. When you were 18 years old, I went to check the address left by your mother, but learned that you were no longer in Xia''s house. And the Xia family only promised to deliver, but refused to tell me your whereabouts. And tell them who gave it to you and what it was. We have a duty of confidentiality, and we have to make sure that things are in the hands of the parties. Therefore, I refused the transfer of the Xia family. Xia family also refused to tell me your whereabouts. Because your ID card leads to Xia family, and the personal information of three generations of Qin family is absolutely confidential. So, when we inquired about your whereabouts, we made some efforts. So I''m sorry that I can''t deliver it to you until now. " Xia family''s people make trouble, an Yin is not surprised at all, "my mother in addition to let you hand over this doll, there is anything else to say?" "It''s just that you have to give this doll to you." "Is there nothing else?" "No more." Huang Ting took out a document and said, "you have received the things. Please sign it." Anyin signed it. Huang Ting took back the information and got up, "the task is finished, I should go back." "Thank you." Anyin puts the doll back in the gift box and gets up. "I''ll take you back to the dormitory." "No, I''ll go back by myself." "Good bye then." Huang Ting reaches out to an Yin. An Yin stretched out his hand and shook Huang ting. Huang Ting leaves the reception hall. Anyin didn''t leave immediately. She checked the doll again. Although this doll is delicate, it is just a normal doll. What''s hidden in the doll''s body? Anyin slowly pinched the doll with her hand, pinching every part of the doll, but she couldn''t feel out what was inside. There is nothing inside the doll. It can''t be seen if it''s soft or hard. The mobile phone rings. It''s Lin Lin. Anyin answers the phone. "Are you out?" "Well, I''ll be right back." "Is it safe? Shall I pick you up? " Since the accident, Lin Lin has always been very careful. "Don''t worry. It''s safe." "Then be careful." "Good." Anyin didn''t want Lin Lin Lin to worry. She took the doll back into the box, put it in the gift bag, left the reception hall and went back to Moli garden. Back to the dormitory, see Lin Lin sitting in bed playing mobile games waiting for her. Lin Lin see an Yin back, a sigh of relief, and then see an Yin twisted gift bag, "someone sent a gift?" "Well." My mother also gave her a gift. "Who sent it?" "My mother." Lin Lin Zheng for a moment, in the brain immediately flashed an idea, mother or Xia Xin? Anyin takes out the doll from the gift box. "What a beautiful doll." Lin Lin took the doll, touched the doll''s face, touched the doll''s clothes, and returned to an Yin, "when did your mother give it to you?" Anyin took the doll and smoothed the doll''s hair. "It should be that before my mother was crazy, she just put it in someone else''s place. Now they find me and give me the doll." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 "The doll is so beautiful." Lin anyin doesn''t know what to say. "Lin Lin Lin, help me keep it secret. I don''t want people to know that my mother gave the doll." "Well." An Yin flushes Lin Lin to smile, "sleep." "Good." Lin Lin put aside her mobile phone and lay down. The gift boxes and bags for dolls are not willing to throw away. The gift boxes and bags are put into the wardrobe. When I closed the cupboard door, I remembered that when I was sorting out the gift bags in the reception hall, I saw a brocade bag inside. When the brocade bag was taken to my hand, I could smell the wood. I thought it was damp proof before. At that time, she was attracted by the doll, did not pay much attention to the brocade bag, then looked back at the doll, took out the brocade again. Is the secret not in the doll, but in the brocade bag? Anyin takes out the brocade bag and opens it. It was found that it contained medicinal powder. Pick up a little powder foam with your fingers and put it in the palm of your hand. After watching for a long time, you don''t know what kind of powder foam it is. Take out a piece of white paper, pour out a little powder foam on the white paper and wrap it carefully. I plan to take it to the herbal Hall tomorrow and ask Mingjie to help identify it. Anyin put the brocade bag back into the gift box, then put the doll beside the pillow and went to bed. Lying on the side, looking at the doll, thinking about all kinds of things with her mother, I had a kind of unspeakable sour taste in my heart. Mother commissioned this doll with a lot of lawyer''s fees. This doll must be very important. As she grew up, she knew more and more, and she felt that there were many secrets in her mother. Mother pawned the wooden bead, hid the pawn ticket in the Rubik''s cube, and entrusted the doll to the law firm. All these show that she doesn''t want to be known. Anyin has to keep these secrets until she understands her mother''s intention. Even if she didn''t know what the secret was. The next day, anyin shows Mingjie the foam. Mingjie also twists it with his fingers and sniffs it. "It''s peach wood powder. It looks good. It should be made of very old peach wood." Xiang Shaolong passed behind them and glanced at the two heads that were together. "This has been a success for at least a thousand years." Anyin searches peach trees on the Internet. People who study medicine don''t believe in gods and ghosts. Naturally, they don''t believe in anything to ward off evil spirits. But anyin still went online to search about peach wood. About peach wood, the most said is to ward off evil spirits. An Yin sees a post, someone is collecting peach trees for thousands of years. Here''s the following. "Nest by, thousand year old peach wood, what level of monsters are they going to shake?" "Isn''t it for millennial zombies?" "The landlord, did not reply, was it eaten by the evil spirit?" There''s a bunch of water stickers below, no point. Anyin quit the forum, a belly of questions, mother make a bag of thousand year old peach wood powder do? It''s already nine o''clock in the evening to finish the work and recite what Xiang Shaolong asked her to carry. Perhaps it is the reason why the master and servant of mujiayin left the gate, and the life was very peaceful. Leave the herbal hall, take out the mobile phone to have a look. Today, Qin Luo and Qin Ning sent her a few short messages, but Qin Jian did not have one. Today, she agreed to leave the business. She had nothing to do today, so she went back to molli garden. Anyin, sweating all over, went back to the dormitory and took a bath in hot water. After the bath, she wiped her head, went to the bed and sat down and looked at the doll lying beside her pillow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 The doll is not very new, but when I got it yesterday, it was very clean. But at this time, the doll turned into a dirty and old rag doll. An Yin was stunned. When she was not there, someone moved the doll and made it like this? Anyin immediately looked to the left and right. There was no sign of anyone moving in the room. The whole room, it seems that only this doll has been passive, and inexplicably feel that the room is filled with strange feeling, as if from the rag doll body. Anyin looks at the doll again. The doll is still very cute, wearing a small flower skirt, but shabby, like an old toy abandoned in the garbage. She was about to pick up the doll, the doll''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, eyes shed two tears of blood, extremely terrifying. An Yin is surprised and subconsciously closes her eyes. The unusual and strange smell was indeed emanating from the doll. Anyin suddenly thought of that package of peach wood powder. Is there something wrong with this doll? Thought once, suddenly a chill from her body, can not help but fight a shiver. An Yin took a deep breath, calmed down, and then opened her eyes again. Pick up the rag doll. When the rag doll reached her hand, it looked more and more dirty and shabby. But in any case, it''s just a cloth doll with no life. Anyin doesn''t think it''s her own illusion and looks into its eyes. At this moment, the old doll seemed to be alive. She opened her eyes quickly. Two tears of blood oozed out of her eyes and ran down her dirty face. Leng Buding saw such a doll, it was like seeing a ghost. An Yin turned her lips in disgust and said, "put away your broken magic. I can be pulled to shake the eight characters. Can I be frightened by such a broken thing as you?" The blood and tears in the rag doll''s eyes went out in an instant, and restored the doll''s appearance, but did not close his eyes again. Anyin poked it in the eye. It was a doll that would have opened and closed her eyes. She just didn''t know what was attached to it. "Say, what are you and how are you in this doll?" The rag doll was silent, as if nothing had happened before, and it was just a doll. "Why, don''t you hum?" Anyin grabs the doll and shakes it wildly. "Whether you are a ghost or an evil thing, come out to me." The rag doll is still quiet. Anyin lit a candle and then lifted the doll to the candle. "If it doesn''t come out again, I''ll burn you." The rag doll suddenly raised her head and looked at an Yin. Her eyes no longer shed blood and tears, but turned into a strange dark red flower. An Yin slightly Zheng, is to control the heart of the cup confused skills. This Zheng God, the mind is gradually blurred, can not help but take out the paper knife, cut to the wrist. At this time, an Yin''s face suddenly became cold, and her vague mind immediately became clear and bright. An Yin green face, hard voice way: "do you really think I can be controlled by you? I just want to see you confuse me again and again. What do you want. You really think I''m afraid of you? Magic, I can do it too An Yin said, her eyes are also illusory flowers, will rag doll to her magic all of the past. The rag doll saw the cup confused failure, the red flower in the eye immediately disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 "You attached to the doll my mother gave me, and you even started to tempt me to die. In this case, I don''t care what kind of thing you are. You will die for me Anyin takes out the brocade bag from the cabinet, takes the fire basin, lights the paper inside, and grabs a thousand year old peach wood powder and sprinkles it on it. The thousand year old peach wood powder meets the fire, immediately burns up, the flame does not live to twist, like the hungry fire monster, wants to swallow up all things in the world. A flurry flashed in rag doll''s eyes and began to struggle on anyin''s hand, trying to escape. An Yin looks indifferent and throws the rag doll into the brazier. The fire came and swallowed the baby immediately. The baby''s hair and floral skirt were immediately ignited by the fire and writhed in pain. "Give me a break. I''ll never dare." A soft voice came from the fire. An Yin coldly looks at the rag doll burning in the brazier, ignoring. "I''m Goodman." "Gumantong doesn''t harm people." "I want you to live." "That''s even worse." An Yin is cold. "I don''t want to be enslaved any more to harm you." Anyin took the tea on the table and put out the fire. The rag doll was not burned, and there was a little black thing about the size of a finger. When the fire is out, anyin picks up the small things with tongs. Her round head, round apricot eyes, small nose, small mouth, and two small fluffy ears are planted on her head. There was a short layer of light gray fluff on his body, but that layer of fur was burned down in many places and became a toad, emitting a burnt smell. It looked very embarrassed. Ignore the burnt look of a toad, a real cute. What is this? Anyin recognized it for a long time, but she couldn''t recognize the animal. Cute goods open a pair of beautiful big eyes, pitifully looking at her. From an Yin''s expression already knew, she did not know what it was, more depressed. "I''m a civet cat." An Yin looks at the fat and short body which is burned into a toad in disgust. Civet cat is a leopard cat. It is good at running, sneaking attacks, climbing trees. It often moves in forest areas and in bushes. It is bold and ferocious. It comes out at night. Civet cat is a carnivorous animal. It mainly feeds on birds and often hunts other animals by ambush. But the small things in the brazier, fat and short, really and vigorous pull up. "They are still young Besides, I am not a general civet, I am a spirit civet "Lingli? Are you evil Anyin raised her eyebrows. She was still a cub. She was so cruel at a young age. Could she grow up? The little civet cat flattened its mouth and drooped its head. It did harm to others first. It had been preconceived. It was useless to explain it. "I don''t care if you''re a civet or a beaver. Why do you say you are Guman Tong "Because I am a Goodman." "Are you kidding me?" An Yin was angry and laughed. Gu man Tong is the soul of a child. He volunteered to become a Guman boy and then attached himself to the golden boy. I''ve never heard of the Guman children''s club being an animal. The civet cat''s expression was stunned and helpless: "I''m really a Goodman boy. Because most human beings don''t know that there is any other race, they think that the ancient man children will only be the children of human beings. In fact, we can be the children of other races "You say you are a stranger?" "Yes." Gu man Tong approached an Yin and smelled, "you have the smell of an alien race, and you must have some other people around you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 An Yin thought of Qin Jian''s red eyes and pursed her lips. "Why are you in this doll since you are a Goodman boy?" Anyin remembers that all the children in Thailand are golden children. "This is my master''s doll. It smells like a master, so I went in." "Who is your master?" "It''s called Yinyin." The baby was given to her by her mother. Is it her? Or someone else? "I am the owner of the doll. Do you recognize the taste, but can''t you recognize the person?" The little thing shakes his head, its little master disappeared when he was one year old. The little master was still a little doll at that time. Its memory of the little master is still a year old child, and at that time the little master has not been weaned, or a baby baby, the taste and the taste of the woman in front of her naturally are not the same. "Gumantong is the soul, are you?" Anyin looks at small things as if they were alive, not a ghost. The little thing nodded, "I died nineteen years ago." "How did you die?" Anyin suddenly felt that this little thing was very poor. The little thing drooped his ears and died in the arena The arena is the cruelest and bloodiest place in the world. However, in anyin''s world view, the arena was already a matter of ancient Roman times. In her view, there is no arena in modern times. I didn''t expect that the little thing said it died in the arena 19 years ago, that is to say, there is still an arena now. Frown. "Are you from the arena?" The little thing looks at an Yin. She is the human that it hates and fears most. Just now this woman had to burn it, but it looked at an Yin''s eyes and smelled the fragrance of her body. Suddenly, she was in a trance, as if she saw a milk doll like a powder ball instead of a woman. Muddleheaded. "Is there really an arena now?" "Yes." "If so, why hasn''t anyone seen it?" "Only VIPs invited by the arena can enter the arena, and these VIPs have signed confidentiality agreements with the arena and will not sell any information about the arena." "If you really have skills, it''s also the place where the strong survive and the weak die. You were just a cub at that time, and you couldn''t be killed by losing the platform. Are you the rations of the fighters "No, my mother is a fighter." An Yin Zheng for a moment, is it his mother with it, fight abortion? "Is your mother still there?" "My mother is dead." An Yin looks at the little thing, is it stillborn? The little civet cat looked at an Yin''s eyes and took a deep breath. The faint fragrance made it seem to see the little master. Can not help but tell an Yin, some unknown things. Its mother, a spirit beaver, was captured by the enemy and sent to the arena. The enemy didn''t know that Lingli was pregnant. The spirit beaver conceals the fetus in the abdomen with his life-long spiritual power, so the young beaver in his belly has not been found. In order to hide children, they dare not fight with their opponents. Therefore, Lingli was killed by his opponent when he was fighting. According to the Convention, the body of a person or animal killed will be directly thrown into the corpse yard, and no one will pay attention to it. The young beaver, protected by her mother''s spiritual power, will not die for decades. When the corpse of the beaver rots, the baby can come out of the mother''s body. PS: the following babies will know how the young beaver became an Yin''s Guman boy. Good night. I went to the polls on Monday and voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 However, the enemy felt that with the ability of the spirit beaver, he should not be so easy to be tortured and killed. He suspected that the spirit beaver had the possibility of pretending to be dead, so he asked people to separate the spirit beaver. Lingli''s body was cut open and confirmed to be dead, so the enemy left at ease. However, when the people in the arena were cleaning up the corpses of the civet, they found the young civet in the abdomen. He caught the young civet and offered it to the owner of the farm to receive a rich reward. The arena often catches the cubs and trains them to wait for them to grow up and then send them to the arena to fight. Young beavers can see the outside world through their mother''s perception. It was the hell of the world, and there was nothing more terrible than the arena. Blood and cruelty are everywhere. Every day, people or animals are brutally killed. Countless people and animals were killed by various cruel means. The human in the stands, however, gets pleasure in the process of their painful death, and laughs excitedly. In its young mind, man is the most cruel, evil, and most terrible thing. It knows that even death can''t fall on those hands, or life will be worse than death. At this time, the owner''s wife left the arena with her son. The beaver got into the child''s clothes and bewitched the child, and controlled him to take it out of the arena. Those who can''t find the beaver in the arena will soon know that it has escaped from the arena. In order to keep the secret of the arena, they wanted the young beaver at all costs until it was captured or killed. It was quickly caught. After being caught, the beaver was locked in a cage. When he knew that he could not escape, he chose to commit suicide. After he died, he realized that the host of the arena had raised a little ghost, who specialized in devouring the souls of the dead in the arena. As soon as the young beaver dies, the owner of the arena immediately releases a ghost to devour its soul. It happened that a very beautiful alien woman passed by, holding a doll she had just bought. The helpless baby cat flew at the woman and attached to the doll. At the moment when it entered the doll''s body, it felt that the woman''s strong consciousness wrapped it. The little ghost did not dare to get close to it, so it was lucky to escape. After leaving, the foreign woman stroked the doll, "little thing, the little ghost seems to have followed you. It dare not approach, but also refuses to leave." It doesn''t want to be gobbled up by a kid. Ask the woman to save it. The woman thought about it and said, "I have a way to keep you, but I don''t know if you want to." It had no choice but to nod at once. The woman said, "be a Goodman boy for my daughter, and bless her safe birth. You are a Goodman boy. Those evil spirits can''t get close to you. When my daughter is born, you can leave at any time if you want to. I will not restrain you. " It agreed. The woman took it to Thailand, met a wizard, and it became the ancient man child of her fetus. After becoming a Goodman boy, no evil spirit came near it. The little thing thought of his mother who had died miserably. Hearing this, an Yin can imagine the danger at that time. She took a breath. There were many dark corners in the world that she didn''t know. "When you saw me, you thought I was one of those people in the arena, so you wanted to control me and kill me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 The little thing nodded. Anyin is not a good liar, but she sees the sadness and fear in the bottom of her eyes. In my mind, a little thing shrank in my mother''s stomach. Watching the cruel and bloody twilight and the process of her mother being tortured to death, she shrank into a shivering look. An Yin''s heart is soft and soft. Take the kitten out of the tongs, wipe the burnt fur off its body with a wet towel and put it on the bed. The young beaver rolled up and put out his little tongue to lick his wound. Anyin seems to see this little beast in the escape after several life and death, each time injured, hiding in no one''s place, licking the wound alone. Suddenly, there was some heartache. Although it was the first to confuse her to die, she still had some regrets about burning it. If it had not seen too much human cruelty, the young mind was distorted, would it have met her and led her to death. Anyin doesn''t know why. The baby beaver is a soul, but it can have a solid body. Take out the burn ointment and apply it to the burned skin. Light way: "in this world, no matter it is man or beast, it is good or bad. There are bad people and good people. " The beaver looks up and looks at an Yin. It was in her mother''s stomach. Although she had seen too many terrible things, she had heard similar words. That''s the last word my mother said to her with her last consciousness before she died. The mother said, "my child, I''m sorry that I didn''t let you see the beautiful things in the world. But not everyone in the world is so bad. There are many kind-hearted people. If you can go out alive, you can see a lot of good people However, since it escaped from the arena, it has been evading the pursuit of the arena, which makes it hate human beings even more. Later, he became a Goodman boy, facing only the little master. At this time, listening to an Yin''s words, she thought of her mother, and her big eyes suddenly and slowly condensed tears. "Is it painful?" An Yin looks at its big eyes. The cat curled up in a small circle and fell down with his chin on his tail. From leaving her mother''s stomach until she escaped into the doll, her injuries were not broken, and she almost died several times. No one has ever treated it, but it licks the blood on its own, waiting for the wound to heal slowly. So it didn''t know what anyin did with those things. But the cool feeling was so comfortable that I wanted to sleep. Anyin gives the beaver medicine, gently stroking its head, "your little master is Yin Yin?" The little thing nodded. "Why are you still in the doll since you are a Goodman boy?" "The golden boy was broken. I was afraid that the master could not find me, so I attached it to the doll, but the master and the little master never came back..." "Although I don''t know whether I am your little master or not, if not, I don''t know where your little master is, but since you are among the dolls my mother gave me, we are predestined. You can stay in the doll. I will find out if I am your little master. If not, I will try my best to find her for you Small things look at an Yin blinking eyes, some confused. Is that what mom said about good people? But she had to burn it just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 An Yin touched its small nose, this small thing that called himself a spirit beaver is really lovely. "But you must not confuse me any more, and you must not have any idea of controlling me. I''m not going to hurt you, and you''re not going to hurt me, OK? " Little things don''t know what OK is? A confused face. ¡°OK£¿ Is that all right? " Anyin knows that this little thing has seen too many dark and cruel things. It will not believe itself so easily. But there are still some agreements to be made with it. "If you can''t promise me that we can''t live in peace, then I can''t keep you." Since the cub was dissected from his mother''s stomach, he has been pursuing him. Those people are haunted like ghosts, and if it stays in one place for an hour, they can find it. It can only run all the time. It is so tired that it can''t run any more, so it takes a nap in the mud. Until it entered the doll, it was no longer found by the arena. First, it hated human beings. Second, it didn''t want to lose this shelter. Just now, she killed herself. He didn''t believe the woman in front of him, and even kept thinking whether she would send it back to the arena. But the arena owner''s imp, never give up to find it, it left the doll, it will again face the escape. The beaver hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you." It is not willing to leave the place full of little master flavor. Although the woman''s mental strength is much stronger than it is, as long as she is relaxed, it will have the opportunity to control her by using the technique of bewilderment. "How nice." An Yin also touched its head with reward, "what''s your name?" "You treasure." "Would you like something to eat?" Anyin heard that gumantong needs to be worshipped. Although she can''t confirm whether you Bao is her Gu man Tong, she still asks. You Bao''s eyes darken. It''s the soul of an unborn young beaver. It''s very weak. These days, it has been relying on its mother''s spiritual power to maintain its life, but up to now, the mother''s spiritual power has only a thin layer left, it has tried to eat as little as possible, but no matter how much it saves, the spiritual power left by the mother will always be absorbed. Without psychic power, it will go out of its wits. Unless you find it, use it to replenish your spiritual power. If this spiritual power is used up and the fruit cannot be found, it will disappear. Therefore, it is to eat, it has only one kind of food - Zhuguo. It has tried to find Zhuguo, but every place it finds, there are people in the arena waiting for it to show up. It had also ventured to pick red fruits, but several times were almost caught, and none of them was picked. An Yin looks at her face and looks, "it seems that she wants to eat." "The spirit beast is also a beast. Naturally, it wants to eat." Youbao released the spiritual power left by her mother, leaving only a thin transparent bubble, "the aura my mother gave me, only these." "How long will these last?" "A month." That is to say, you must find Youbao''s food within a month. "What do you eat?" "Zhu Guo, but all of them are guarded by the people in the arena." Zhuguo is a kind of precious medicinal material, which grows in a special environment. If you know the growth habits of Zhuguo, it is really easy to wait for a rabbit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Youbao depends on Zhuguo for a living. The people in the arena may send someone to guard Zhuguo to capture Youbao. "The world is so big, I don''t believe they can hold all the fruits. If we look hard, we will find Zhuguo, which is not guarded by any one. " "Pick the fruit. If they find out, they will kill you." "Although you eat it, it''s not only for this purpose. It''s also a kind of medicinal material. Although there are not many uses, as long as someone uses it, someone will pick it. They can''t kill all the people who pick the fruit, can they? " Anyin saw that the ointment on Youbao''s body was almost dry. She put it back in the doll, touched its cerebellar bag and said, "don''t worry, I won''t starve you to death." When anyin applied the ointment to Youbao, she put sedative drugs in the ointment, so that it could have a better rest and facilitate the absorption of drugs. You Bao returned to the doll and soon fell asleep. **** after taking the medicine, Mu Jinyan was sleeping in a daze. Suddenly, she saw her sister''s Gu man Tong smashed on the ground in her dream. It''s unlucky for Gu man Tong to be broken. The evening Jin speech a exhortation, wake up. Open your eyes and look at the ceiling. It''s a dream. There is a wind blowing, a cool forehead. I found myself in a cold sweat. He took a long breath. What happened recently? Why do you always dream of Gu mantong? What is the prophecy? Is it related to sound? Is sound not dead, still in this world where? In his mind, Lin Lin tilts her head to see the shape of Xiaozhuan he wrote. Can it be someone Lin Lin knows? Who could it be? Lin Lin''s side one by one in the evening Jin words flashed in the mind, and finally fixed frame in an Yin body. Can it be her? The evening Jin speech heart suddenly pulls tight. He and his sister have inherited the mother''s double gene, with the Meizu super memory ability, even before one year old, can remember. If it''s an Yin, why does she think that Xia Xin is her mother without any memory about her mother and her? If it is not an Yin, then who will be yin? The evening Jin speech Lin Lin usual contact with people, again in the mind again. Apart from anyin, none of them are right. [Wei Wei sends a message to Lv. ¡¿An Yin went to the herbal hall, and Lin Lin was in Wumen. LV Weiwei can only study in the library with Zhao Qing every day. Every day after dinner, they would go to the library to read books. They would not leave the library until 9 p.m. LV Weiwei collected the books and was about to leave her seat when her mobile phone rang and a text message came in. She took out her mobile phone, opened the text message, and saw the number, her heart pounded like a drum. Only three words "meet each other" made her nervous face a little pale? ¡¿ "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Qing came to her. "It''s OK." LV Weiwei was shocked and quickly turned off the screen of her mobile phone. "You look so white and sweaty." Although it''s summer, Xuanmen is on the mountain. At night, it''s not hot, it''s a little cold, and it''s not hot enough to sweat. "It looks like a little cold." "Is it serious? Do you want some medicine? " "No. Let''s go. " LV Weiwei thinks that Zhao Qing takes medicine with her, and there is medicine in her dormitory. If she says she needs medicine, she can''t get rid of it. PS: This article is a foreign language, and it has its own fantasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Two people out of the library, lvweiwei''s mobile phone has a text message in. LV Weiwei is afraid that Zhao Qing will find out the relationship between her and Mu Jinyan and dare not read the SMS. "Vivi, your cell phone rings." "It''s spam." "You didn''t read it. How do you know it''s spam?" "I have received it several times. I just received it again. I just wanted to add a blacklist. When you call me, I forget it." "Well, it doesn''t care." "Well." Don''t return to the message of Mu Jin''s words, it''s looking for death. LV Weiwei couldn''t see a text message, and she couldn''t answer her letter. She was worried. She passed the bathroom and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well, I want to go, too. Let''s go." "Good." LV Weiwei enters the bathroom cubicle, locks the door, and immediately takes out her mobile phone. As expected, it is the short message of Mu Jin Yan. [15 minutes later, at the foot of the mountain. ¡¿ 15 minutes? LV Weiwei''s face changed. Although their dormitory is not far from the foot of the mountain, she still has to find an excuse to get rid of Zhao Qing. LV Weiwei turns off her mobile phone and pretends to flush water. "Zhao Qing, no more." "It''s over." LV Weiwei didn''t think about how to get rid of Zhao Qing for a while, but the time passed by a little bit and she was very anxious. Zhao Qing saw that LV Weiwei''s face was not good. She didn''t dare to delay on the way, so she quickly returned to her dormitory. "Wei Wei, you''re not feeling well. I''ll get hot water for me to take a bath." "No, I''ll have a rest before I wash it. You can do it first." They were too lazy to carry water, so they went straight to the bathroom. "Are you really OK?" "It''s OK." Zhao Qing is kind-hearted, but she is too enthusiastic to leave. LV Weiwei is so anxious that she cries. She simply lies on the bed, opens her quilt and pretends to sleep with her eyes closed. Zhao Qing sees LV Weiwei to sleep like this, it seems to be really comfortable. Take out a box of cold medicine on the table, "Wei Wei, you take medicine to sleep." "Well, I''ll get up and eat later." LV Weiwei heart said, let''s go, let''s go. Zhao Qing anxiously looked at LV Weiwei a few more eyes, then took a change of clothes, out of the door. LV Weiwei flies to the window and opens a corner of the curtain. Seeing Zhao Qing heading for the bathroom, she quickly takes her bag and runs out. She ran all the way, just to the foot of the mountain stall. Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun are sitting at the small table at the door of the buffet. On the old one was a dish of fried snails, a dish of fried carapace, and two other dishes. They were drinking wine. LV Weiwei pretended to be surprised to see Mu Jin here, "good schoolmaster." "Just finished learning?" Mu Jinyan plays with LV Weiwei. "Yes." "Well, alone?" "Well, I''ll do some shopping." "It''s predestined to meet. Sit down and have a drink together." "It''s not good for new students to drink, right?" "Don''t drink too much. Go to the cold in the mountains." Thank you LV Weiwei sits down opposite Mu Jin Yan. "Boss, add a pair of chopsticks and two dishes," barked Bakun "OK." The boss promised to give LV Weiwei wine cups and chopsticks immediately. Bocun poured LV Weiwei a cup. "Thank you." LV Weiwei held the glass in her hands. Bokun finished pouring and got up. "Young master, it''s windy. I''ll go back and get you a piece of clothes." "Good." Bo Kun left, leaving only mu Jin Yan and LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei''s nervous heart seems to jump out of her chest. The evening Jin speech did not immediately question, but picked up the wine cup, "drink it." LV Weiwei quickly picked up the glass and drank it as soon as possible. After swallowing the wine, she found that it was a high degree of wine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 The liquor rolled down her throat and fell into her stomach. Then she felt very comfortable and her face turned red. The evening Jin speech picks up the wine bottle, fills to LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei didn''t dare to say that she couldn''t drink any more. She looked at the wine in her glass and said thanks quickly. Evening Jin put down the wine bottle, slowly opened his mouth, "what''s the situation of anyin today?" LV Weiwei is still the same as before, in the next day, the situation of an Yin the day before was sent to Mu Jin Yan by email. Today, she has just come out of the library and hasn''t had time to sort it out. "Someone sent her an express." "What express?" "I don''t know what it is." LV Weiwei opens her mobile phone, calls out the package of the express and the sender''s information, and sends it to Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin glanced at her words. No detailed address, but a phone number. If you have a phone number, you can check it. "Anything else?" "She got the express yesterday and went out soon. It took about an hour to come back. " "Do you know where she is going?" "I''m afraid she''ll find out. I don''t dare to follow." The evening Jin speech nodded the head, no longer asked. "Is there anything else, sir?" "Have you ever heard of gumantong?" "Yes, I have." "Do you have any friends to raise Guman children?" "No LV Weiwei answers without thinking. "No, I haven''t heard of it." "No It''s very expensive to support Guman children. Ordinary people can''t afford it. Naturally, there would be no such person in her circle. The evening Jin Yan looked at LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei has a chill in her eyes when she says that she has no temperature. Obviously, it is a face that people don''t want to see elsewhere. However, this face can freeze people into ice, which makes people dare not see more. "You go shopping." LV Weiwei was shocked and asked her to come down and ask such a thing? And the last question is very strange. But she didn''t dare to ask Mu Jin why she wanted this. She got up, gave a gift to her, and then went into the buffet. Peeping at Mu Jin Yan sitting outside the buffet, she quietly takes a bag of aunt''s towel, quickly checks out, and then leaves the buffet. Away from the canteen, stopped and looked back at a man sitting in the door of the buffet. The lonely figure in the cold night with an indescribable sadness. Why does he pay so much attention to anyin? Do you want to marry anyin, so you know her in this way? The life of the rich is so complicated. LV Weiwei doesn''t dare to have extravagant hopes for mu Jin''s words, but when she thinks of these days, she intentionally gets close to an Yin, and she has a kind of unspeakable taste in her heart, which is very uncomfortable. "Miss Lu." Someone called her behind her. LV Weiwei was startled. She took back her sight and turned to see Bokun standing behind her. Her face changed slightly. She peeps at the evening Jin speech, was discovered by Bo Kun. "Mr. Bo." "Just go back?" "Well." "Then go back and have a rest." "Good." LV Weiwei''s heart is full of ups and downs. If Mu Jin Yan knew that she was peeping at him, would she dislike her. *** Bo Kun goes to Mu Jinyan and puts on her clothes. "Ah Kun." "Young master." "Check this number." "Yes." Bo Kun takes Mu Jin Yan''s mobile phone, looks at the number and makes a phone call out. Ten minutes later. "Mr. Bo, there is no information about the number you are looking for." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 There are two kinds of numbers that can''t find information. 1¡¢ Temporary users who do not need to register user information. 2¡¢ Users who have signed an information confidentiality agreement. Mu Jin said that intuition is the second. If it is a temporary user, anyin will not go out after receiving the express. It is not ruled out that they are temporary users she knows. There are many people in anyin''s contacts, including the Qin brothers and Rong family. It''s normal to send her something. However, she doesn''t feel that she has anything to do with her. "Ah Kun, check this express." "Yes." "The express company said it couldn''t be disclosed." "I see." Even Bo Kun''s contacts can not be found out, indicating that the other side has an absolute social status. "Young master, why do you care so much about that express delivery?" "I don''t know. I have a feeling that I should check." The evening Jin speech looks slightly gloomy, perhaps by the recent often dream makes some sensitive. "Ah Kun, do you think an Yin is a sound?" "The young master did not say that she was not." "Yes, she really shouldn''t be." The evening Jin says light frown, if can talk with Xia Xin once, how good. **** the two filmmakers do not think they appear at the foot of Xuanmen mountain. They look at the hands of the compass stop pointer, stunned. This compass is a tool specially used to search for spirits and spirits. If there are spirits and beasts around, it will start. They follow the direction of the compass, they can find the soul of the spirit beast and capture it. This compass is activated by the blood of a young beaver. It is particularly sensitive to that young beaver and is mainly used to capture the young beaver. The young beaver suddenly disappeared many years ago and never appeared again. Even the owners think that the possibility of where, did not expect a long time no response compass unexpectedly suddenly started. And according to the compass, it was the young beaver who had lost any trace for many years. They immediately set out to hunt, but unexpectedly came to the foot of the Xuanmen mountain. At the foot of Xuanmen mountain, they were not allowed to sneak in at will. They were thinking about countermeasures, but the compass suddenly stopped turning. One of them said, "clearly pointing this way, how did it suddenly disappear?" They wandered around for an hour, but the pointer did not move again. "Can this thing go wrong?" "But I''ve never heard of it go wrong." "What now?" "Go." Even their masters are afraid of Xuanmen. This is the area directly under Xuanmen. They have been wandering here for a long time and dare not stay any longer. If they are found by Xuanmen, they will be in trouble. As the two men walked away, a dark shadow appeared on the hillside not far away. Under the moon, the dark Master''s uniform is covered with a layer of faint blue light, like the endless night above. The face is extremely handsome, dark eyes in the moonlight with a layer of silver light, cold is also extremely charming. A small Nine Tailed white fox jumped on his shoulder. "It''s the people from the arena. How can they come to the gate?" Nine spirits watched the two disappear in the distant woods. "Are you sure you felt the spirit of the beast here just now?" Qin Jian frowns. There are many alien races in the world. Among them, the spirit beast is one of them. The leaders of human beings are afraid that the masses of people will know the existence of alien race, which will cause social panic and repel alien race. If the alien race is caught by humans, the strong will be used as an experiment, and the weak will be disposed of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Therefore, the weak or the rare alien race, all live in the place which the human cannot see. Human beings are greedy. In order to satisfy their various desires, they will hunt down these alien races and use them to obtain wealth. The arena is such a secret. They capture a large number of alien people and spirit animals, make them fight each other, in order to satisfy some people''s desire for stimulation. In recent years, there are many alien people, spirit animals and human beings who have died in the arena. It''s the biggest slaughterhouse on earth, and it''s also the hell on earth. "I''m sure, and it''s a rare pure blood spirit beast." Jiuling''s tone is firm. Qin Jian had some accidents. Spirit beasts, like their race, focus on pure blood. According to the law, pure blood spirit animals will not be abandoned. Why is it a pure spirit animal with a single hanging sheet? "Can you confirm the exact location of the spirit beast?" "Just in the direction of the jasmine garden, but now completely disappeared, no breath left." "Disappeared in jasmine garden?" "Yes." "Then it must be hiding somewhere in the jasmine garden." Qin Jian frowned and couldn''t think of any place in molli garden that could completely hide the breath of spirit animals? Jiuling is a pure blood mutant spirit animal, it has the special ability of perceiving spirit things. The hiding place that can''t even feel nine spirits makes Qin Jian very curious. "Should we go to Molly garden?" "Anyin is sleeping." "Who said I went to find an yin? I''m looking for the spirit beast. " Of course, you can "visit" his baby an Yin. "You are a fan of Xuanmen. When you go to Moli garden, you immediately become the object of the audience. When you are watched by so many pairs of eyes, can you still find the spirit beast?" "When I go to Molly garden, I need to bring a trumpet, which makes all the people in the yard know?" "Even if you don''t disturb others, it''s not convenient for you to go to an Yin and Lin Lin room." "It''s so noisy!" Qin Jian patted the little white fox on his shoulder and went to the direction of jasmine garden. Qin Jian goes straight to a wall in Moli garden. He runs up and kicks his feet on the wall. He easily turns over the wall and finds an Yin''s room accurately. From the beginning to the end, no one was disturbed. Suddenly, there was a "Ding" sound on the mobile phone. Qin Jian is stunned and takes out his mobile phone. It''s an Yin''s short message. Where is it? ¡¿ Qin Jian didn''t reply immediately, but quickly glanced at the nine spirits at his feet. Jiuling''s eyes rolled. Write back and say you''re out of her window. You''re a pervert voyeur. An Yin in the room, heard the voice of mobile phone text messages outside the window, my heart thump for a moment. She lived here for a few days and knew that there was no one living outside the window. How could there be the sound of a mobile phone? Besides, she had just sent out a text message. An Yin looked at the mobile phone to think, and then sent a message, "three young master, are you free?" Press the send button, then the ear sticks to the window. There was no phone message outside the window. Was it because she heard something wrong, or the person outside the window was not Qin Jian, but someone else, so she didn''t receive the message. The latter guess made an Yin shiver. If there is someone outside the window, and that person is not Qin Jian, it will be even more terrible. Anyin, a heart up and down, looked back at the door, did not know when Lin Lin would come back. Qin Jian pressed mute after receiving the first message, so there was no sound in the second message. PS: good night, kids. Vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Anyin waited for a while, but there was no movement outside the window. She was just about to open the window to have a look. There''s a text message coming in. It''s from Mu Jin. Did you sleep? ¡¿ an Yin looks at the message and is surprised. Mu Jin Yan is a person who pays attention to etiquette. If there is nothing, she won''t be looking for her at night. Reply: No. ¡¿ [it''s a nice day tonight, would you like to go out for a walk? ¡¿ an Yin happens to have something to ask Mu Jin about, but when she thinks that Lin Lin misunderstood her and Mu Jin''s words, it''s really hard to say clearly when she meets alone in the evening. I can''t help hesitating. Can I help you? ¡¿ although Youbao needs Zhuguo, there is still one month to go. Don''t worry about this evening. Anyin plans to make an appointment to meet in the daytime tomorrow if Mu Jin says nothing but a simple walk. I want to ask you something. I can''t tell you by phone. ¡¿ [where to meet? ¡¿ [Mo Li Yuan comes out, the first intersection in the direction of going up the mountain. Ah Kun and I will wait for you there. ¡¿ with Bo Kun, an Yin released her heart and said, "OK, come out right away. ¡¿ an Yin looks at the window and turns away from the room. Qin Jian heard an Yin go out and frowned. It was dark. Where to go? "Jiuling, go and have a look." Jiuling jumped down from Qin Jian''s shoulder and went to the place with a flash of smoke. **** anyin ran to the intersection and saw Mu Jinyan and Bo Kun waiting there. Come forward, "Mr. mu." "Don''t mind telling you to come out so late." The evening Jin speech smile. "I have nothing to do with it." Anyin also smiles at dusk Jin, and her smile is sweet. Mu Jin slightly pursed her lips. She Can it be a sound? Bokun''s mobile phone rings. Bokun looks at the caller ID, greets Mu Jin Yan, nods to an Yin, and goes to one side to listen to the phone. The evening Jin speech looks to an Yin, light way: "we go first." "Good." Anyin also feels that pestle is very silly here. She walks behind Mu Jin Yan and pushes her wheelchair forward. It''s cool in the mountains, and the air is fine. "Do you want to ask me something?" Mu Jin speaks first. "How do you know?" An Yin looks down at the evening Jin words in front of her in surprise. "The heart has a soul." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin just doesn''t believe that he can have a heart to heart relationship with him. "What you think is on your face." An Yinji touches her face. She thinks that she has become a facial paralysis in Qin family practice. Does her skill degenerate? Evening Jin speech looks at an Yin embarrassed appearance, the corners of the mouth hook up a smile. No matter how sensible and steady he is, he is only eighteen years old. The sound is also 18 years old. The evening Jin speech thought of here Mou son dark go down. "What do you want to say?" It''s important to save you treasure. An Yin is not polite. Speak directly. "I want to ask you something, but can you promise me to tell others?" Mu Jin''s speech is not a broken mouth person, but it is related to Youbao''s soul, so an Yin feels that she must be more careful. "Well, I promise you." Mu Jin Yan is a very reputable businessman. With his words, anyin is at ease. "Do you know where the fruit is?" "What are you looking for Zhu Guo?" The evening Jin speech slightly one Zheng. Although Zhuguo can be used as medicine, its greatest use is to feed spirit animals. Why does anyin want this? "It''s of some use. Does your pharmaceutical company have it?" There are four largest pharmaceutical companies in China. Mujia''s pharmaceutical company is one of the four largest pharmaceutical companies, and has the status of root authority in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Anyin knows nothing about the arena. She doesn''t know where the people in the arena will lurk, or what identity the arena people will use to hide their identity. A careless word may bring you death. One less man knows, one less danger. Therefore, although she trusts Mu Jin Yan, she does not intend to tell her the existence of Youbao. An Yin''s question, completely beyond the expectation of the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech could not help but frown. "No, are you?" An Yin observes her words and looks. "No, but..." "But what?" "There is a place where there is." "Where?" "The wolf chamber of Commerce." Mu Jin says that going into business is to save her mother and father, and to avenge him, so every business is very careful. The utility of Zhuguo is too few, and there are fewer people to buy it. It''s just a thing to lose money. The key is that there are people in the arena around Zhuguo. No matter who made Zhuguo, these people would follow up and make night visits. He could easily kill them, but he hated the smell of blood and the stench of corpses that they couldn''t wash off. Even if you kill them, the stench on them will pollute his place. He didn''t want to dirty his place for the loss. Therefore, the pharmaceutical company of the twilight family simply does not sell Zhuguo. The arena is a place for excitement, and the rich never lack thrill seekers. So there are too many people involved in the arena. Many of these people are tycoons in shopping malls. They and the arena, more or less, have invisible activities, and naturally they will not move what the arena wants. And some small pharmaceutical companies, touching Zhuguo, will basically bring the disaster of extermination. Then those people thought that Zhuguo was an unlucky thing. Gradually, small pharmaceutical companies will not sell such unlucky things. Zhuguo is basically extinct in the world. Until the appearance of the wolf chamber of Commerce. At that time, the small boss of the netherworld chamber of Commerce was only an 18-year-old boy. I don''t know if the boss is ignorant of heaven and earth, or young rebellious. If people dare not sell things, he will sell them. Even if they don''t make money, they can put them in the bottom of the box. Interestingly, the arena tried to intimidate him in the same way as before and tried to make him retreat. As a result, he entered the wolf chamber of Commerce and was trapped without even seeing the owner. No one thought that there would be a strange master in the netherworld chamber of Commerce. After they trapped the people in the arena, they didn''t send them to the police station or let them go. They only gave them a little food once in a while. After a month, they starved them to skin and bones. During this period, the arena once again sent people to kill all the people of the netherworld chamber of Commerce. Unexpectedly, the arena is one foot high, and the hell wolf chamber of commerce is ten feet higher than the devil. With the formation, how many people come and how many people are caught. The arena failed to kill other people''s small boss, and he compensated many experts. Gradually, with the arena involved in the big medicine is to see clearly, the dark wolf chamber of commerce is to use the arena to build power. What a tyrannical place the arena is. Even if you have suffered such a big loss, it is necessary to eradicate the dark wolf chamber of Commerce even for the sake of face. As a result, the people in the arena have not yet arrived at the wolf chamber of Commerce, but the arena has been selected. The yard guards and killers were killed, and the captive animals were released and trampled on the corpses of the guards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 And the little boss of the netherworld chamber of Commerce, standing in front of the owner of the field, was filled with blood. The watermelon knife, which was snatched casually in the arena, was against the neck of the host. That day, the guests who went to the arena were afraid to come out in the elegant room. The young face is very handsome, but the expression on the face is casual and does not see the world in the eyes. "I know you''re not a big boss, but you can give your boss a message." If you don''t dare to move your neck, you will feel cold "Don''t provoke the wolf chamber of Commerce. I''ll do my business. You can earn your black heart money. Our well water will not offend the river. Otherwise, I will open a slaughterhouse and come here every day to kill pigs. " The owner swallowed hard and was scolded as a pig, but did not dare to refute. It''s time for the boss to leave. As a result, he kicked the host out of the second floor window and fell half dead. He himself walked slowly down the stairs and killed the animals that had lost their nature. Then he opened the door and released the rest of them. Seeing that only half of his life was left, the owner almost vomited and died. The arena lives on killing. Who is not the ruthless master. But in front of this boy, he felt that he was not cruel. This boy is the evil star who kills people without blinking an eye. The little boss of the wolf chamber of Commerce finished these and left slowly. Mu Jin Yan always did not like the arena, which stinks in the sky. However, that day, he felt that the arena had a good show to watch, so he made an exception to go to the arena and happened to see this wonderful play. The small boss of the netherworld chamber of commerce is no other than Qin''s legitimate son. However, at that time, Qin Jian had not entered the Qin family and was not the successor of the Qin family. Mu Jin Yan saw Qin Jian''s arrogant appearance, and became interested in Qin Jian for the first time. All of a sudden, the Qin family, who felt bored, had a little meaning. The dark wolf chamber of Commerce made such a scene that the arena was almost dragged to the public. The arena is just a dog fighting field. Dog fighting does not involve gambling. It is legal. And this arena opened a remote town, high mountains, far away from the emperor, the town''s leaders rely on the arena to obtain great benefits. As soon as there was an explosion of light, someone had already reported it. By the time the superior public security bureau arrived, the arena had been completely dealt with, and no words were revealed. What can''t be found out is that violence can only cause adverse social effects, and if a large amount of money is fined, it will be over. Later, Mu Jinyan heard that the chamber of Commerce of the Ming wolf in the arena was to find a spirit beaver escaping from the arena. On the other hand, it was found that there were spirit beasts in the chamber. They noticed that there was a spirit beast, but they could not see it. Those people captured countless spirit animals in the arena, but they could not even see the shadow of this one. Their intuition was a top-notch spirit beast that they had never seen before. So greedy, want to kill the wolf chamber of Commerce, lure out this spirit beast, to capture. As a result, the hell wolf chamber of commerce did not die, and the spirit beast did not see, but put his own arena into it. Of course, the big boss behind the arena hated the hell wolf chamber of Commerce, but he was also a master who could afford to put it down. Looking at the dozens of people released from the dark wolf chamber of Commerce, one by one, they were so hungry that they were grinding their teeth and told people not to provoke the chamber again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 People just want some fruit to feed the spirit animals. It''s not a big deal, but the owner''s greed makes this situation uncontrollable. This bitter fruit can only be swallowed by oneself. Therefore, the dark wolf chamber of commerce is the only place where there is Zhuguo and is not watched by the arena. Although anyin has never heard of the small boss of the underworld chamber of Commerce choosing the arena, she knows that the chamber of Commerce was founded by Qin Jian. In the dark wolf chamber of Commerce by Jin Peng. If the hell wolf chamber of Commerce has Zhuguo, you will not worry about the food. Anyin is so happy that all her heart is about to fly. The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin the joy that flashed in the eyes, but frowns. If she is really Yin Yin, and if she knows that Qin Jian''s cup is because of her, and she doesn''t know the solution of the poison, can she still smile so happily? An Yin see Mu Jin Yan looking at himself, just realize that she is looking at his own happiness, forget to ask Mu Jin Yan why to look for her. Quickly inhaled the nose, convergence smile, "by the way, you said something to ask me." "Well." "What''s the matter?" Evening Jin speech just want to ask a word, Bo Kun answers the phone to come over. "Young master." Look at Bokun''s expression, Bokun has something to say. "What''s the matter?" The evening Jin speech motioned an Yin to wait a moment. "The man you''re looking for has been found." The evening Jin speech slightly one Zheng. At that time, his mother took him and his sister to his grandfather''s home. However, the people sent by grandfather to pick them up were killed on the road, and those people pretended to be the people who picked them up. They got into the car, on the road, his mother saw something strange, found a chance to take him and his sister to escape from the car. At that time, I would not take my luggage. So, my sister''s Guman boy was left out of the car. I asked him about it later. I learned that the car was quickly found by my grandfather, and the luggage in the car was sent to my grandfather. As a result of the kidnapping case, all the things found in the car are filed with the Public Security Bureau. He secretly asked people to check the list of items on record. Everything was there, except for the old man boy. At that time, he didn''t care much about the Guman boy. But recently, I always dream of that old man boy, and then I send people to check the past of finding the car and the people who have touched the luggage. As a result, the first person who discovered the car had retired and returned home. Since 17 years later, many materials have been lost, and it is not easy to find the retired soldier because he has to be very careful to check the kidnapping under the eyes of Dushi Chang. The heaven is worthy of the heart, and finally found it. This news, let the evening Jin speech immediately changed the strategy. Instead of asking anyin some questions, he first met the man, asked about the incident of that year, and found Gu mantong. Gu mantong was invited by his mother for the sound. If an Yin is a sound, you may feel it when you see the ancient man tone. When the time comes, find a suitable opportunity to let an Yin see the Gu man Tong. He just needs to observe an Yin''s expression, and maybe he can get some answers he wants. "Ah Kun, let them make good arrangements for the guests and have a rest for one night. I''ll come to see him early tomorrow morning." "Yes." Mu Jin Yan and so on Bo Kun go away to make a phone call, look again to an Yin, "sorry." "It doesn''t matter. What do you want to ask?" "Yesterday Lin Lin told me to let you learn to write with her. I want to ask, is it you or Lin Lin''s meaning? " PS: asking for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Anyin scratched her head. It was suggested by Lin Lin, but she really wanted to learn Xiaozhuan. "Yes. That''s what you asked me for? " "Well." The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin''s eyes directly, "why do you want to learn Xiaozhuan?" "It''s interesting to watch Lin Lin write." "It''s just that?" "Well." An Yin can''t help but cover the lucky bead on the wrist. The recent dream makes an Yin feel more and more strange about her life experience. She does not want to believe that Xia Xin is not her own mother, but there are too many doubts that she needs to understand. What''s more, her memories are too terrible. If those are really her life experience, then her life experience will be very complex, and may even hide very terrible things. An Yin''s mind flashed that terrible bloody night. Those people are demons. If those people are still in this world, and if they know that she has such a memory, they may kill her and implicate innocent people. Just for a moment, anyin decided not to tell anyone easily until she understood the truth. She could not kill people because of her big mouth. The evening Jin speech catches the tangle in an Yin''s eyes. What is she hiding from him? "Have you ever been in contact with Xiaozhuan before?" "When learning history, the teacher has talked about it, but there is no in-depth contact." An Yin murmured in the past, "why do you like to write Xiaozhuan?" "I like cultural relics, antiques, all ancient cultures. Maybe, my mind has become an antique "Mr. Mu is a real joker." An Yin tilts his head to see the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech body is permeated with a thick bookish air, perhaps it is the temperament precipitated out of his preferences. "Since you want to learn, come with Lin Lin in your spare time." "Thank you first." "You''re welcome with me. It''s late. I''ll take you back. " "Good." *** when Jiuling saw Mu Jinyan and an Yin go back, they ran away in a hurry. When they returned to the private house of Qinjian in the back mountain, they saw Qin Jian standing by the window to make a phone call, and turned into a human figure and tilted to the chair. Qin Jian covers the microphone and turns to see Jiuling. Nine spirit conscious report, "she is to meet the evening Jin words." Qin Jian Shuai''s face suddenly became cold. Nine Ling sucked a nose, good acid, "you don''t ask me, what do they say?" "No need." Qin Jian put his mobile phone back to his ear and continued to make calls. Nine Ling''s mouth a puff. You will be proud and charming. If the beauty is chased by others, you will have to cry. However, even if Qin Jian asked him what Mu Jin Yan and an Yin said, he did not know. Because there is an indescribable strong aura on Mu Jin''s speech, which makes him dare not approach. His intuition is that if he comes forward to eavesdrop, he will be discovered by Mu Jin Yan. Nine Ling and so on Qin Jian hung up the phone, threw an apple to Qin Jian, "that evening Jin speech is very evil." "Evil gate?" "He is human, but he has a feeling that he is not human. I don''t know. It''s strange. " "Not human feelings?" Animals are born with a greater perception than humans. For example, before an earthquake, animals often behave abnormally. Qin Jian will not doubt the feeling of nine spirits. "Anyway, there is a feeling that can''t be said. You can''t get close to him with wolf type and feel it." Jiuling took a bite of the apple. Qin Jian cast a glance at Jiuling, put the apple on the table, went to one side and began to process the documents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 They are not allowed to incarnate without special circumstances. In order to feel the difference of the evening Jin''s words, and then be caught by the old man and nailed? He''s not in his head. Nine spirit see Qin Jian ignore him, on the contrary more curious, gather in front of Qin Jian, "you say, what do you want to do, marriage?" Qin Jian didn''t even bother to look at nine spirits. Mu Jin Yan is working with him to split Qin Mu''s two families. Both of them are going to split up, and they are also connected with a fart. Mu Jin Yan''s approach to an Yin must have another purpose. As for the purpose, he did not know, but vaguely felt that it was related to Xia Xin. Xia Xin and twilight had a daughter. But if anyin is not Xia Xin''s daughter, then Xia Xin''s daughter is dead, or is she lost there. If the child is still alive, close to an Yin, maybe you can find the child. The child is the daughter of twilight. Finding that child is also a weakness of "Twilight". Qin Jian thought of this and sneered. Unfortunately, Xia Xin doesn''t tell anyin anything. It''s a waste of time and emotion for mu Jin to approach anyin. "You are not afraid of two people meet, see see, see feel?" Qin Jian suddenly raised his eyes and looked at nine Ling with a smile, "words are very much." Nine spirit hit a shiver, "I forgot to do something." Finish saying that, the sole smears the oil to run. Ears finally quiet, but Qin Jian heart is more and more irritable. **** Jiuling left Houshan and went to Moli garden. He was too curious what anyin meant to Qin Jian. To an Yin window, fluffy small body big turn on the ground, become Qin Jian appearance. He thought that he might see an Yin in the face of Qin Jian immediately, and then tried to find out what the relationship between an Yin and Qin Jian was, and his eyes lit up. When he became Qin Jian, he remembered that he had become Qin Jian, which was a human entity. He could not get in through the window gap. I''m going to change back to my real body. I''m going to change into Qin Jian again after entering the house. He made up his mind and rushed forward. Suddenly he saw a flower in front of him. Jin Peng appeared in front of him, only half an inch away from the tip of his nose. Fortunately, he stopped his feet in time, otherwise, he would bump into Jin Peng with his nose. Jin Peng''s bones were as hard as iron. When he bumped into it, he had to splash his nose. Then a face of nosebleed in front of an Yin, his perfect image can not be destroyed into slag? Nine spirit gas plug, iron blue face, push away in front of this evil scenery guy. Jin Peng grabbed several tails of nine spirits and said, "if you go in like this, she will think you are a ghost." Ghost? Nine spirit facial expression more ugliness. Can his peerless ronghua be regarded as the ugly thing with a pale face? Just want to slap Jin Peng out of the earth, so that he can''t run to sweep his own fun. "Who''s out there?" Jin Peng quickly shrinks to the window to avoid an Yin to open the window to see him. But Jiuling learns Qin Jian''s voice and snorts. Jinpeng gas plug, this shameless. Anyin heard Qin Jian''s voice and opened the window. Zhuguo depends on you. The nine spirits, who became Qin Jian, stood out of the window with a crooked body and put his hands on the window frame beside him to create a self-conscious and unrestrained shape. With Qin Jian''s figure, appearance and temperament, everything is cool and handsome. However, an Yin looks at "Qin Jian" which is crooked out of the window, but how does she feel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Lin Lin returns to moliyuan after practicing. Every time she comes back, in order to avoid anyin doing something inconvenient, when she comes to the door, she will deliberately play a little heavy footstep to tell anyin that she is back. But nine spirit is still crooked on the roll, smiling at her, did not leave the meaning. He has a pair of fox eyes, and the color of the two eyes is somewhat different, incomparably enchanting. No one will think that he is human. The key is still a male thing. Lin Lin saw him lying on her bed and didn''t know where to go. Busy way: "my friend is back, you go quickly." "Visitors are guests, and they don''t treat them like this." Jiuling lingered on, and suddenly approached anyin and took a deep breath. It was the sweet daughter Xiang who half squinted comfortably. It was really fragrant. The tail fragrance of nangxiang turns into the unique fragrance of orchid. At the door of the pot, Lin An''s feet would be hot at any time. "Let you go quickly," he said "I don''t want to go yet." Nine spirit to her blink left eye, Mei Yi Heng Sheng, stir up people are itchy. An Yin reached out to cover his eyes, "don''t discharge randomly." "Afraid to be fascinated by me?" Nine Ling pulled her down and held it in her hand. She felt tender and slippery, and was too comfortable to let go. "I have goose bumps." Nine spirit see an Yin''s wrist really slowly climb up a layer of small millet, immediately frozen, she was not fascinated by him, but numb? His unprecedented frustration made him want to run away. Jin Peng saw Jiuling eating turtle outside the window, and he almost choked into internal injury. Anyin pulled her hand back. "If you don''t go, I''ll go." If the fox doesn''t go, then she can only go out and stop Lin Lin. where does lalinlin go for a circle and come back after she has gone. Jiuling took a deep breath. Calm down, calm down! Isn''t it numb? Jiuling grabs anyin''s wrist. "I''ll go. I can do it, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "Kiss, hug, go further." Anyin suddenly shows a charming smile to Jiuling. Nine Ling eyes a bright, "then we kiss, or embrace, or further?" The smile in an Yin''s eyes became more and more charming. "I have a normal disposition and don''t accept people and animals. But yesterday, I heard the mother cat in the yard next door barking violently. Or I''ll go back and make a beautiful cat''s nest and put it under the pear blossom tree outside the courtyard. Then I''ll help you to get that female cat, and you can spend a happy night with her Jiuling''s face went black. Jin Peng was laughing in all directions. This girl is a spring cat when this smelly fox! An Yin yawned, "it''s too late. I have an early class tomorrow, so I can''t accompany you any more. Besides, Lin Lin Lin will worry if she can''t see me Although Jiuling is somewhat depressed by an Yin, she sees that an Yin has opened the door, and Lin Lin''s figure appears at the door. An Yin can''t see what she is, but Lin Lin can. Jiuling didn''t want to expose himself, so he had to turn back into a fox and jump out of the window. He looked back at Jin Peng, who was almost out of breath with a smile. He snorted again and ran quickly into the woods. *** the next day, the morning class was Qin Jian''s class. Anyin went to the library as early as possible. Although there are many people in the library, it is not convenient to talk, but we can always catch Qin Jian, which is better than not seeing one of his figures. PS: good night, baby. Vote by the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 But into the classroom, not see Qin Jian, but see Zhou Yun sitting on it. Suddenly there was a bad feeling. There are three schools in Xuanmen. The disciples who assist the students studying abroad are all very qualified students. The disciples in charge of their duties often temporarily change their assistant tutors for morning classes because of their official duties. The assistant tutor will not give lectures to the students, but when they encounter problems they don''t understand, they can ask them questions and ask for help. Of course, if it is deliberately to find an excuse to get close to them, they can ignore it. If someone takes advantage of the opportunity to ask questions and entangle them in every way, they can not only refuse, but also report them to the Deacon hall. According to the seriousness of the matter, they can be punished accordingly. If they are serious, they can be expelled from the gate. Therefore, those who want to stay in Xuanmen dare not recruit assistant tutors easily. Today is supposed to be Qin Jian''s class, but Zhou Yun''s presence here means that Qin Jian can''t come. Since the last black scorpion incident, an Yin has been in the herbal hall, rarely comes to the library, has never seen Zhou Yun again, and has never had the opportunity to explain to Zhou Yun what happened in Qin Jian''s room that day. Anyin suddenly saw Zhou Yun here, and her scalp felt numb. Just want to turn around and walk away, Zhou Yun saw her, immediately laughed, waved to her, "younger martial sister come here." An Yin''s heart hit a sudden, thought, there are other people in the classroom, Zhou Yun can''t talk nonsense. He took a breath and pretended to be OK. He went to Zhou Yun and said, "elder martial brother, would you like to give a lecture?" "It was the class of elder martial brother Qin, but elder martial brother Qin went down the mountain in an emergency. Before he came back, I would take the place of his course." Zhou Yun blinked meaningfully, as if to say, is not very disappointed? Down the hill? Isn''t that bad? When anyin heard the word "down the mountain", she frowned. She didn''t notice Zhou Yun''s frown. Qin Jian''s business was very busy, so it was impossible for him to stay in Xuanmen all the time. Seeing an Yin''s absence, Zhou Yun thought, it seems that the younger martial sister has a deep love for Qin Jian. When she heard that Qin Jian had gone down the mountain, she was so anxious that she almost burst into tears. Looking around, he lowered his voice and asked, "younger martial sister looking for him?" "Well, I''m looking for him for something. I don''t know when he''ll be back?" Related to Youbao''s food problem, anyin doesn''t care what Zhou Yun thinks. "If it''s fast, it''s about a month. If it''s slow, it''ll take three or two months." Whether it''s about a month or three or two months, you Bao can''t wait. If Qin Jian is a member of the Qin family, you can call him to see how to arrange it. However, if Qin Jian did not return to the Qin family, he would be in trouble if he went to any other place that was inconvenient to contact. "Can you ask my elder martial brother where he has gone "According to the rules, we can''t disclose the whereabouts of the disciples who go out." Zhou Yun sells Guan Zi, "but if it''s asked by younger martial sister, it can be revealed a little..." Anyin listened to his tone and knew that he was thinking awkwardly and had some headache. However, with so many people in the classroom, she could not tell him that what he saw that day was not what he thought? Sink face, "do not say pull down." He was about to walk away. "Well, younger martial sister, don''t go. I''ll tell you." Zhou Yun quickly stops an Yin, who can knock down Qin Jian. How dare he offend her. Anyin came back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 "He''s back in Seoul. Just know it yourself. Don''t tell anyone else about it." "Thank you." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s a good idea to go back to Seoul instead of going to any remote places. In a moment, when there is no one, call him to see if he can make time to come to the gate. Youbao''s case is extraordinary. Anyin thinks it is more appropriate to have an interview. Suddenly someone came to this side and came to Zhou Yun, "elder martial brother." Zhou Yun light head should. The talent then said to an Yin: "younger martial sister, elder martial brother Mingjie asked me to give you a message. Professor Xiang asked you to go to the herbal hall now." An Yin and Zhou Yun say hello, leave the library and go to the herbal hall. To the door of the herbal hall, but see Mingjie respectfully standing outside the courtyard, even the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. Mingjie has always been afraid of Professor Xiang, but he is not so afraid that he dare not even breathe out of the atmosphere. Seeing anyin coming, he gave her a wink and motioned her to go. Anyin goes to Mingjie and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Shh!" Mingjie carefully signals an Yin not to make a sound. Anyin stands beside Mingjie and looks into the yard quietly. There is a car in the yard. There is nothing special about the car. Professor Xiang stood by the car, not knowing what he was talking to the people in the car. Anyin has been in Xuanmen for some days. She has never seen anyone driving into the herbal hall. I don''t know who is sitting in the car. In addition, Professor Xiang''s strange temper seems to have no temper in front of him. An Yin couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "who is that?" Mingjie squeezed her eyes and told her not to talk. An Yin is more and more curious about the people in the car. The window opened, a hand stretched out of the car, the spotless white sleeve half covering the back of the hand. It''s a woman''s hand. The fingers are slender and slender. It seems that the white one is integrated with the sleeve. She had a water colored orchid on her fingertips. Anyin looked straight at her eyes. What a beautiful hand. Mingjie saw her staring at the hand, secretly worried, quietly pulled the corner of her clothes, whispered: "don''t look." An Yin looks at Mingjie in confusion. Mingjie lowers his head and looks trembling. What do you mean? Anyin looks at the window again. Suddenly saw a flash of gold on the car curtain, an Yin subconsciously closed her eyes. I feel a chill on my eyelids, which disappears in an instant. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Mingjie was pale and frightened. "This time, I want Xuanmen to give up a quota. This orchid is his beauty." There was a very gentle woman''s voice coming out of the car. The voice was soft enough to make people crisp half of the body, but there was no wave, no waves, no emotion. "If you use the quota of Xuanmen, you are the temporary disciples of Xuanmen. You have to obey the arrangement of Xuanmen." Professor Xiang took over the orchid. "Yes." "It''s dangerous in the mountains. If something happens, you can''t ask me for someone." "Of course." "Well, I promise you." "Xiang Shaolong, we bet. You lose. What do I want?" "Go." Four men carrying the car came to the gate of the courtyard. After two steps, the man in the sedan chair suddenly said, "stop!" The car stopped. Xiang Shaolong glanced at an Yin and Mingjie awkwardly, took out a bottle and handed it to him. Instead of picking it up directly, the people in the car wrapped it in a handkerchief, wiped the bottle with a handkerchief, opened the cap and smelled it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 When anyin saw the bottle, she remembered that it contained pollen from various precious herbs in the backyard. Every time a flower blooms, Xiang Shaolong collects pollen himself, very carefully. I don''t know how hard it takes to receive that bottle of pollen. From the car came the voice of women''s doting, "snow orchid pollen, make two bottles of fragrant dew, you use a little each time you take a bath, you won''t grow lice, and it''s fragrant every day." "Meow --" anyin''s eyes almost fell to the ground. Mingjie puffed out of the corner of his eye. The snow orchid pollen collected by his professor for three years at his own expense was actually used to make lice free perfume for other people''s cats. "Let''s go." With the windows closed, the car drove slowly out of the herbal hall. When the car passes by anyin, an Yin feels the eyes of the people in the car parking on her face through the window. Mingjie breathed a sigh of relief when the car was far away. Professor Xiang sat down on the cane chair in the courtyard and waved to an Yin with a smile, "anyin, come here." I lost so much face in front of my apprentice. It''s just like nothing. An Yin admires Professor Xiang''s calm, and immediately trots forward, "Professor, what''s your order?" Professor Xiang didn''t speak. He looked at an Yin for a while. Seeing an Yin''s look of fear, he frowned, "your eyes were almost blind just now." "This is the herbal hall, and there are professors covering it. I don''t believe she dares to blind me in the eye." An Yin just arrived at that cold feeling, some don''t think. This is a society ruled by law, but can you blatantly blind other people''s eyes? "If she wants to blind you, I can''t save you, and I can''t find out." Professor Xiang shrugged his shoulders and made a helpless move. "Ah?" Anyin was so stupid that she couldn''t find out. She couldn''t prove that she was blinded. "In case she was stabbed blind, the professor can always cure me?" Professor Xiang shook his index finger. "There is only one person in the world who can''t cure the injury." "The man just now?" An Yin points to the direction outside the door. Professor Xiang nodded. An Yin is afraid for a while, her feet are soft, and she sits down on the ground. "Would you be afraid?" Professor Xiang bent down to look at an Yin''s face. "Who likes to be blind, of course, is afraid." An Yin was so depressed that she wanted to cry. Professor Xiang called her, but she almost made her blind. Moreover, she knew that she had been blinded and there was no evidence. "Isn''t it all right?" Professor Xiang sat up straight with a smile, "I heard that you can make an overpowering drug?" "I''ve learned a little bit." An Yin dare not hide from Professor Xiang. "Mingjie, come here." Mingjie immediately ran over with a white face, "Professor!" "You''re going to start now, and you''re going to come out with some overpowering drugs." Anyin and Mingjie don''t know what Xiang Shaolong is going to do, so they enter the pharmaceutical room together. The drugs in the pharmacy room are very complete. The two men didn''t spend too much time preparing the overpowering drugs. They came out of the pharmacy room one after another and went to Xiang Shaolong. "You''ll have a match and see who''s better." Mingjie takes out the vial containing the overpowering drug, pours out some, and spreads it on the stone table in front of an Yin. An Yin looks at the powder foam on the table, let her distinguish the ingredients? Who distinguishes the ingredients accurately, who wins? This is an overpowering drug. If you are not careful, you can sleep for half a day if you smell it. Anyin raised his hand, a touch of red smoke turned to open, straight at Mingjie''s nose, and looked at xiangmingjie with a smile: "I won." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Mingjie was stunned for a moment. He pinched his nose, but he still smelled a little light fragrance and blushed, "you You cheat Professor Xiang chuckled. Mingjie takes a hard look at Professor Xiang and falls on his back. Nobody knows anything. Professor Xiang took out his handkerchief, took some liquid medicine on it and wiped it on Mingjie''s face. Mingjie immediately woke up and pointed to an Yin, "why do you confuse me?" An Yin coughed, "the professor only said that the test of overpowering drugs can be conducted in various ways. No matter the black cat or the white cat, it is a good cat to catch a mouse, and the overpowering drug that can bewitch people is a good overpowering drug. " "It''s very smart, flexible." Professor Xiang looked at an Yin''s eyes with a little more joy. Then he looked at Xiang Mingjie, and his face immediately collapsed. "How can you be so honest? Compare with others, you throw a bag of medicine to the ground, and then hold your arm to watch the play? If this is someone else''s plan, when you wake up, you will be chopped into slag Mingjie is choking to death. Outside, who''s going to fight for overpowering drugs? He thought that the professor wanted to see an Yin''s qualifications and abilities. He wanted to throw some medicine out and let her recognize her and let the professor have a look at her ability. Who knew that anyin would do such a move. Anyin blinks at Mingjie. Mingjie looks at an Yin and is not tempered at all. "Forget it, you go and get the basement out." "Yes." Xiang Shaolong walks away. Mingjie came up and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Auntie, I was almost scared to death by you just now." "Which one?" "You stare at the man''s hand..." "It''s just a chicken paw with pickled peppers. It''s going to blind people''s eyes if you look at them. Who are you. I don''t want to be seen. Take a shroud and wrap yourself up. " Anyin was indignant at the thought that her eyes were almost blinded by the man. "It''s very rude of you not to get off the bus when you get to the place." Mingjie sees an Yin saying the man''s hand as pickled pepper chicken feet. He can''t help laughing. After laughing, he covers his mouth and looks at the gate of the hospital for fear of being heard. "He doesn''t get out of the car. He doesn''t put on airs. It''s dirty." Anyin sprayed it directly. Professor Xiang is addicted to cleanliness. The herbal hall is clean and spotless. She is still dirty? "Who is that man "Liu Fu! The most powerful master in the world. " "Master of cup art?" Anyin widened her eyes. "Well." "She knows the professor well?" "Same door." "Is she from Xuanmen, too?" Anyin''s brain is stirred into paste. "She''s not from Xuanmen. You will know these things sooner or later. It''s OK to tell you. " The professor is an orphan and adopted by crane. Canghe was unmarried all his life, but he had a relationship with a Miao girl, who was the daughter of a clan head of a tribe, and that tribe was still a matriarchal society. If Canghe wants to be with the Miao daughter, he can only be a son-in-law and stay in the village forever. The crane naturally refused and left. After he left, the patriarch''s daughter gave birth to a daughter, named Liu Fu, born disabled. Miao women''s tribe is a master of using cups. When they use the cup, they will eat their masters in minutes. No matter how hard you play, you may be hurt by it. Miao girl died in her own cup. She never forgot Canghe these years. Before she died, she asked her daughter to leave the tribe to find her father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 So Liu Fu went to the crane. Although Liu Fu was disabled and could not walk, she was beautiful, extremely intelligent and had a good hand at playing. When the professor was young, he wanted to cure Liu Fu''s leg and put almost all his mind on medical skills. Liu Fu saw Professor so to her, naturally moved, also a piece of love in the professor''s body. Cang crane passed away and naturally entrusted Liu Fu to the professor. Gradually, Liu Fu found that the professor tried his best to cure her leg, not because he liked her, but because he was obsessed with medical skills. Her leg was a difficult problem for him to overcome. Liu Fu drove the professor out of the house in a fit of anger. She thought that if the professor went out for a while, he would feel good about her, and then he would go back and marry her. Unexpectedly, after he left the home, the professor became more knowledgeable and ambitious and never went back to the past. When the professor left, I didn''t know Liu Fu was pregnant. Liu Fu waited for the professor hard, but she could not wait for the professor to go back. She was disabled and lived alone. It was very difficult for her to give birth to a child alone, which was even more dangerous. She gave birth to a boy. Maybe it was God who helped her survive, but the child was gone. She lost her child and nearly lost her mind. Later, the professor rushed to calm her down. But she was depressed and her character became very strange. "Has the child been found?" "I heard it was found, but I don''t know why. I didn''t bring it back. So, no one has seen it. " After hearing this, an Yin breathes out a long breath Xiang Shaolong comes out of the house. They quickly shut up and headed for the basement. Xiang Shaolong stopped an Yin, "take out your mobile phone." Anyin doesn''t know what Xiang Shaolong is going to do. She takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong took over the mobile phone and turned it off directly. "I''ll keep the mobile phone for five days and return it to you in five days." "Why?" An Yin is confused. "You are here for five days, and you are not allowed to leave." Xiang Shaolong does not wait for an Yin to promise, and turns to tell Mingjie, "you call Zhou Yun and ask Zhou Yun to go to Moli garden, and ask the girl named Lin Lin Lin to send anyin a change of clothes." "Yes." Mingjie immediately took out his mobile phone and called Zhou Yun. Xiang Shaolong pointed to Jie''s mobile phone, "your mobile phone is also handed in." "Yes." Mingjie quickly turns off his mobile phone and presents his hands to Xiang Shaolong. "All right, you go down and get ready." Xiang Shaolong said and walked away. Anyin wants to ask what''s going on. Minggera lives there. Anyin looks at Mingjie. Mingjie shakes his head at anyin. "If the professor doesn''t say so, naturally he has his reason." "I must know what''s going on?" "I''ll find out in a minute." "But..." Youbao has only one month. Although it takes only five days, you have to plan ahead and have more opportunities to grasp. If there is any accident, there is no room for recovery. The key is that the mobile phone was taken away, and there was no way to call Qin Jian in advance and ask about the situation in advance. But if you go to find Xiang Shaolong for a mobile phone, you''d better wait until you know what''s going on. It is the first time anyin has been in the basement for such a long time. She saw Mingjie moving the medicine to the bottom and thought it was the warehouse for medicine. But when I got to the underground, I found that I was only half right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 The basement under the herbal hall is surprisingly large. In addition to the ordinary warehouse at the discharge port, there are two ice stores. Mingjie pointed to one of them. "There are medicines that need to be frozen here." "And this one?" Anyin pointed to the iron gate beside it. "Freezer room." "Freezer room? For what? " "For bodies and organs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin''s whole body hair immediately relaxed, pointing to the opposite double door, "what about this one?" "Anatomy room." For a moment, she didn''t even think of a place like this Mingjie opened the door of the dissection room. "I expect you''ll be here for five days." "Ah?" An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. "Ah, what?" Xiang Shaolong came in, glanced at an Yin, gave her the key, "change clothes." Anyin doesn''t know what Xiang Shaolong wants her to do, so she finds the locker according to the number on the key, takes out the operating suit inside and puts it on. Come out from the dressing room, see Mingjie also changed the operation clothes. "Not yet?" Xiang Shaolong''s voice came from the loudspeaker. "Here it is." Mingjie quickly opens the inner door and signals an Yin to go in. As soon as anyin entered the door, she saw a male corpse on the operating table, and her small face turned white instantly. What is this for? "Pestle at the door, waiting for me to invite you?" Xiang Shaolong has no good tone. Anyin bravely goes to the operating table. Xiang Shaolong was wearing surgical gloves and asked an Yin, "do you remember all the books I told you to read?" "Yes." Recently, Xiang Shaolong let an Yin read all the books about human body structure and pathology. "Well, let''s go." "Professor, what are we doing here?" "Anatomy, can''t you see?" An Yin chokes. Xiang Shaolong lost his hands to an Yin. "In five days, we have to finish the autopsy of 60 corpses." "You say you can''t leave the herbal hall for five days, just to dissect the corpse?" "Yes." "I..." "Is there a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, there is a problem, but an Yin looks at the impatient expression on Xiang Shaolong''s face and can''t say the words "there is a problem.". "I got these corpse sources very hard. Don''t tell me that you don''t want to do it." "No, I don''t want to." An Yin looks at the corpse on the operating table, and her scalp is numb. When she was a child, the child''s face was instantly white. Anatomy is an inevitable course for medical students. However, an Yin has not started to study medicine formally. Unexpectedly, the anatomy class has come so fast that she has not yet prepared herself psychologically. "No, I don''t want to. These people donated their organs before they die. Many people wait for their organs to live, and they have no time to linger. Let''s start." Anyin inhales hard to calm down. If she can''t get out of her childhood shadow, she can''t learn medicine. With Xiang Shaolong''s present position, there is no need to go to the source of corpses, let alone take the job of picking organs. Mingjie is already a doctor of medicine, so he doesn''t need to study anatomy. Therefore, an Yin''s intuition is that Xiang Shaolong takes these jobs for her sake. If she refuses, she''ll have to get out of the cottage. Heart said, you Bao, only five days, after these five days, I will try my best to find Zhuguo for you. She went to Xuanmen to learn medicine to cure her mother and Qin Jian. She could not give up the opportunity to learn medicine with Xiang Shaolong just because she delayed looking for Zhu Guo for five days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 The body is still fresh and doesn''t stink. Anyin forced herself not to think about what happened when she was a child. She put on her mask and gloves and went forward. Xiang Shaolong saw that an Yin was only in a flash of panic, so he regained his composure and nodded in secret. This girl is really good. The vast majority of medical students will have a great reaction when they first take an anatomy class. Anyin is no exception. His face was pale and his stomach was full of water. But she insisted on not leaving the operating table. Xiang Shaolong herself is a university professor with rich teaching experience, and an Yin has an excellent memory. In addition, she has read books before and wrote down all that should be remembered. At this time, when you look at the real object, you will naturally connect what you have read in the book. Half a day later, the extremely complex structure of the human body has been made clear. Mingjie marvels at anyin''s learning ability. The next day, anyin had already started cutting. Since anyin began to do it, Xiang Shaolong stopped doing it, just stood by and gave directions. Therefore, it is necessary to remove the transplanted organs by anyin and Mingjie. Lin Lin sends anyin clothes to the herbal hall, but Xiang Shaolong does not allow anyin to leave the operating table. Anyin didn''t get a chance to meet Lin Lin. For the next time, anyin and Mingjie stay in the basement completely. The students from the dining hall sent them down to take a bath and sleep. They were in the next lounge. There was a steady stream of fresh corpses and the removal of the organs and their owners. After the disposal of 60 corpses, anyin and Mingjie almost lie down. Anyin put down the scalpel, only to find that he has been able to skillfully use the scalpel. Someone went into the operating room and took the last body. The devil''s intensive training is Xiang Shaolong''s first assessment of anyin. As a result, he was very satisfied. However, Xiang Shaolong did not show it. Xiang Shaolong walks out of the operating room, changes his mobile phone and returns it to anyin and Mingjie. After getting the mobile phone, anyin settles down and leaves the herbal hall, he can call Qin Jian to solve the food problem of Youbao. Xiang Shaolong took out an envelope and handed it to an Yin, "take it." "What is this?" Anyin will open the letter when she takes it. "Go down the mountain and tear it down." Professor Xiang yawned, got up and walked into the room. "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. You can go too." Down the mountain? Going down again? Anyin took the envelope and could not see the contents in the light. She did not know what strange way Professor Xiang had come up with to deal with her. Youbao has twenty-five days left, and Zhuguo has not yet landed, so she has no time to spend. When Xiang Shaolong walks away, an Yin asks Mingjie in a low voice, "do you know, what do you want me to do?" Mingjie winked at an Yin: "the professor is going to take you as an apprentice." An Yin is stunned. If the master of Xuanmen has an eye on the student outside the door and wants to be admitted in advance, he only needs to ask a test question. If the student answers this question, he can formally become a disciple of the true biography. He doesn''t need to stay outside the door for the final examination. Xiang Shaolong''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world. Everyone who took part in the examination of medicine in Xuanmen came for Professor Xiang. On the first day when anyin went to the herbal hall to do chores, she thought whether she would have the opportunity to enter the herbal hall and study medicine with Professor Xiang. But I didn''t want to come so fast, so suddenly. Mingjie see an Yin stay motionless, thought she was happy silly, "the entrance examination is not simple, little sister teacher, you should think carefully before handing in the test paper." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Mingjie changed his name to younger martial sister anyin. Anyin looks at Mingjie and smiles. What she wanted most was to learn medical skills, cure her mother''s illness, and detoxify Qin Jian. If you can learn from Professor Xiang, all this will not be a dream again. "Guess what the professor will give me?" Mingjie has been around Professor Xiang for many years. He is familiar with Professor Xiang. If he can understand the questions, he should give better answers. "The title is not given by the professor, so I don''t know what it is." "Who set the question?" "The author is here." Mingjie points to the envelope. Anyin opened the letter and saw the word "Night Wolf" written on it. Mingjie came to have a look, his face changed, "younger martial sister, why are you so unlucky?" "What''s the matter?" "Younger martial sister, have you ever heard of 404?" An Yin shakes her head. "Have you ever heard of the existence of alien races?" In an Yin''s mind, Qin Jian''s eyes were red when he got sick, and her heart suddenly tightened. Then she thought of the Nine Tailed foxes and nine spirits that would become human beings. "Alien?" "Next, what I said will rot in your stomach and nobody can say it." "Good." "In fact, we are not the only race in the world. There are many non-human races. Some races have more powerful abilities than humans. In ancient times, in order to survive, these races plundered the resources that could survive and fought with each other. Although some alien races have powerful abilities, human beings are more numerous and easy to reproduce. So, in the end, both human and alien peoples were defeated, leaving the whole land in ruins. At this time, there was an earthquake and an avalanche. Both human beings and other races realize that no one can survive. So the supreme leaders of the various races reached a peace agreement and joined hands to leave the land of death. They succeeded in the end. And that place of death is called 404. " "And then?" "Later, I didn''t study how alien and human beings coexist. I only know that because human beings are easy to reproduce, there are more and more people, but there are fewer and fewer people of different races. Many alien races are on the verge of extinction. The remaining alien race, afraid of being destroyed by human beings, disappeared. In addition to the senior rulers, the world has gradually no longer known the existence of alien "But what does this have to do with 404?" Anyin intuitively Mingjie doesn''t talk about 404 for no reason. "Due to the avalanche, one intersection of the road into 404 is blocked, but every three years, the snow melts and exposes the entrance. At this time, the state will organize an expedition to enter 404. " "What are you doing in there?" "It''s said to be looking for something." "What?" "I don''t know. Only those who can get into 404 will know. 404 is the place of death, but because there is no one, there are many unknown secrets and treasures in it. So every time the ban is lifted at 404, there are many people who want to go in and get some benefits. There are too many people who want to enter 404, so there will be some knockout matches. I''ve heard 404 people say privately that it''s not a knockout match, it''s a human slaughterhouse. " An Yin took a deep breath. It seems that this question is not easy to do. "What does this night wolf have to do with it? Will you let me go into 404 and kill this alien called night wolf? " Mingjie chuckled, and when he finished, his face wrinkled into a heap. "The night wolf is not a foreign race, it is the code name of 404 leader." "Leader?" PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 "Yes. So I''m afraid you have to go into 404 to find him. " "What kind of place is 404?" "404 is an ancient battlefield. Naturally, there will be many kinds of mechanism traps that modern people don''t know. In addition, it''s a deserted place where snakes and insects and wild animals abound. It''s very dangerous. But it will also leave behind many unknown treasures. " "When the snow melts in 404 mountain pass and the ban is lifted at the intersection, many people will go to explore. Fortunately, they can find treasures in it. Qin Jian got a piece of gold in 404. It''s said that it was made into a weapon, but he didn''t use it. " Did you think of it as a piece of iron mud made by Qin Jian? "Then I''ll go to 404." An Yin does not understand, since she can get good things, then she went to 404, why is it bad luck? "Because there are so many people who want to enter 404, treasure hunters from all over the world will gather. In order to avoid damage to the track, the number of people entering 404 is limited, not if you want to enter. There will be some knockout games. I''ve heard 404 people say privately that it''s not a knockout match, it''s a human slaughterhouse. " "Human slaughterhouse? Is it possible to ignore the law in search of treasure? " "Even if there is no man-made reason to survive in such a place, it''s very important. To explore is to gamble with your life. " Anyin understood that 404 is dangerous in itself and may be life-threatening at any time. Some people are vicious and despicable. If they take advantage of the environment and kill several people, they will not be aware of it. "Is there no other way to find the wolf?" "The identity of the night wolf is confidential. Before he enters 404, no one knows who is the night wolf." "Do you know who he is and where can I find him "They won''t tell you." "Why?" "It is said that on the wall of 404, there is a line of words written to make people swear to keep the secrets of 404. Those who enter 404 and disclose the secrets of 404 will be cursed by 404. No one can be cursed by 404 and can survive. The leader of 404, that is, the commander, their identity in the outside world is also one of the secrets of 404. " "That is to say, I have to enter 404 to find the night wolf?" "Yes, but not everyone. If you can''t get in, you can''t see him. If you don''t see him, you can''t finish your task. That''s why you said you were in bad luck An Yin frowns, it seems that this task is not easy to complete. Mingjie can''t bear to see an Yin in a dilemma. He comforts him and says, "no matter what, you go and try your luck first." "If you can''t find the night wolf and finish the task, will the professor not accept me as his apprentice?" "It should be." "But why did the professor do it?" An Yin can''t understand why Professor Xiang wants to take her as an apprentice, why she should be asked to complete this task, which is likely to fail. And she felt that going to 404 had nothing to do with studying medicine. "There must be a reason for the professor to do so." Mingjie shakes his head. Although he can''t guess the professor''s mind, he knows that although 404 is dangerous, it is a place that others want to go but can''t go. The professor asked an Yin to find the night wolf. There must be his intention. "How can I get into 404?" Since anyin knew that she had to go this way, she calmed down to deal with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 "It is said that all the people who enter 404 have received the pass in advance. If you can get a pass, you can enter 404. " "What if you don''t get it?" Mingjie shrugged his shoulders. "I can''t get in." "There is no clue. How to find it." Mingjie patted an Yin on the shoulder, "I wish you good luck. Anyway, you go back to pick up your things. Anyway, you have to go down the mountain first, don''t you?" Anyin has no strength to speak. I don''t even have a target. Where are we going down the mountain? Anyin took a deep breath. Since there is no goal, simply ignore, everything with fate, first solve the food problem of Youbao. Anyin went back to her dormitory and packed up her things. She sent a short message to Lin Lin saying that she had received the task of going down the mountain. Just want to send a text message to Qin Jian and ask him where he is. There is a knock at the door. Anyin gets up to open the door and sees Nie Zheng standing at the door. "What can I do for you, elder martial brother?" Until he saw Nie Zheng''s face in harmony, he put down his heart and stepped forward, "elder martial brother, looking for me?" "Just received the news, the elder martial brother is going to Changning to carry out a mission. When passing by Jiuchuan, you can take his car to Changning." Anyin''s eyes turned for half a circle before he reflected who the elder martial brother was in Nie Zheng''s mouth. In Xuanmen generation, Rongxun and Qinjian were the first to be introduced. Rongxun and Qin Jian were the gate of the entrance together. But Rongxun was old, so he became the first elder martial brother, and Qin Jian became the second elder martial brother The elder martial brother in Nie Zheng''s mouth is naturally Rongxun. "I''m going to Changning?" "Yes, the answer to your question this time will be finished in Changning." The headquarters of the underworld chamber of commerce is in Changning. Going to Changning, you Bao''s food problem can be solved together. Anyin feels that pie has fallen from the sky. "How do you know that my mission this time is to go to Changning?" "Changning is the only town near 404. If you don''t go to Changning, where are you going?" "Thank you for your advice." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. At last, she was able to get the cable. "Whether you can successfully complete the task depends on the fate of the younger martial sister." "Thank you, elder martial brother. I will try my best." "By the way, Luo junyang is in Changning. When your task is completed, contact Luo junyang and come back with him." Luo junyang? Luo Junchen''s brother? An Yin Zheng for a moment, "Luo junyang is also a Xuanmen person?" "Yes." An Yin raised her eyebrows. Luo junyang, the second son of the Luo family, is one of the four big families. In Seoul, he is also a character who can walk horizontally. Xuanmen is indeed a place for talents. "Where am I going to meet my senior brother?" Nie Zheng looked at his watch, "he still has 15 minutes to the foot of the mountain. You can go down the mountain just right now." "Well, I''ll go at once." Anyin goes back to the room and takes the suitcase out. ***** five days ago. Wharf warehouse. The heavy warehouse door opens. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin Yan into the warehouse. They ignore the door of the warehouse and walk to the deepest door of the warehouse. Guard at the door, open the door. When they entered the room, the door was closed. A man was tied to a chair and looked haggard. He heard the opening of the door and looked up at the evening Jin. "Who are you? Why arrest me? " "If you think about what you did 17 years ago, you can see why I arrested you." "17 years ago..." A flurry flashed in the man''s eyes, but he soon regained his composure. "I don''t understand what you''re saying?" "Well, I''ll give you a hint." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Mu Jin talks to Bo Kun. Bokun went to the man, took out a piece of paper, opened it, and stretched it in front of the man. There was a gold boy on the paper. When the man saw the golden boy on the paper, his face changed again. "Do you remember?" Mu Jin said coldly looking at the man, "if you haven''t thought of it, the next way I can help you remember is not so happy." "I don''t know what this is." "OK, then, let me help you remember." Evening Jin words not sullen, Chong Shou in the side of the subordinate handed a wink. My subordinates came over with a box covered with cloth, put it on the table, and uncovered the cloth on it. It was a fish tank with several cannibal pomfrets in it. Evening Jin speech picked up the clip on the table, picked up a chicken claw, and threw it into the fish tank. The cannibal pomfret swarmed on, and in the blink of an eye, the chicken''s paw was only moribund white bone. The man was breathless and didn''t know what he was going to do to him. The evening Jin speech puts down the clip, the facial expression ground glares at the man one eye. Two subordinates came forward and carried the man with a chair to the table. "What are you going to do?" Mu Jin said nothing, drooping her eyes and playing with the black gold ring on her finger. His subordinates untied the man''s rope, grabbed one of his hands and pressed it into the fish tank. The man immediately understood what the other side was going to do, and his face turned pale with fear, "no, no!" The evening Jin speech raises an eye, subordinate stops, but still presses that person''s hand on the fish tank, does not let go. "My patience is limited. I asked you one last time, remember?" The tone of Mu Jin''s speech is as cold as ever. "I took the golden boy." The man was the first to discover the car. When he found the car, the official inspected the car and found the golden boy in the trunk. The gold boy was very heavy. He had a hunch that although the boy was hollow, the layer of gold would not be thin. A gold boy with a big palm must have a catty of gold at least, which is worth more than 100000 yuan at least. At that time, he was in opposition to his family and asked for more than 200000 betrothal gifts. He''s not out of the army. How can he get so much money? So looking at the golden boy, he became greedy. He dug a hole nearby and hid the boy before calling his superior. So, when cleaning up the things, only the golden boy was missing. "Where is the golden boy?" "It''s gone." "Sold?" "I didn''t dare to sell the whole thing. I melted the golden boy." Evening Jin Yan Jun face cold down. Originally, I was going to find Gu mantong, hoping to test an Yin with Gu man Tong, but the golden boy melted away, so Gu man Tong was not there, and the road was broken. "Do it." The man''s face turned white when he heard the word "hands on". Before he could speak, the hand had been pressed into the fish tank. "Ah -" the man screamed at once. By the time his hand was taken out of the fish tank, only bones were left in his hand. Belong to seize that person''s other hand, look to the evening Jin speech, as long as the evening Jin speech a nod, this hand will immediately be stuffed into the fish tank. The evening Jin speech does not lift an eye, light way: "OK, you go out." My subordinates retired. The evening Jin speech just raises an eye to look at that person. That person pain does not have a bit of blood on the face, stare at the evening Jin words, "I have said, you still start, you do not keep your promise." "Did I promise not to touch you?" Mu Jin said coldly, "you destroyed my sister''s Guman boy, I didn''t want your life, as long as you have a hand, it''s light." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 The man was surprised and suddenly saw a gorgeous flower in the eyes of the evening Jin Yan, and the petals were blooming layer by layer. The first dizziness, the next moment, the whole person sliding down, no one knows. The evening Jin speech takes back the sight, "a Kun, let''s go." "He destroyed the girl''s Guman boy, so let him go?" "He destroyed the sound of the ancient man boy, really damn it. But that''s it. It''s about accumulating virtue for sound. " "Yes." Bo Kun pushes the evening Jin words out of the warehouse. "Second master." My subordinates salute to Mu Jin. "Throw him to the door of the hospital. Life and death depend on his own fate. Keep away from the camera. " "Yes." Two subordinates went into the room. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin Yan on. When that person wakes up, he doesn''t have any memories, including those 17 years ago. **** at the foot of the mountain, there was a military vehicle at the foot of the mountain. When the door opened, Rong Xun, dressed in military uniform, got out of the car and went straight to anyin. She twisted the trunk in her hand and threw it into the trunk. An Yin looks at a serious Rong Xun and smiles. With him, we should be able to rest assured all the way. Nie Zheng said to Rong Xun, "elder martial brother Lao is looking after younger martial sister." "Don''t worry, she will go to Changning with a lot of hair." Rong Xun Chong an Yin deflected his head and said, "get on the bus." Anyin gets on the car and finds someone else in the driver''s seat, which means Rongxun doesn''t drive by himself. Turning around, he saw Rong Xun get on the bus and sit beside her with the door closed. He said goodbye to Nie Zheng. A car came head on. But as the car approached, Rongxun felt a compelling sight in the car. You can feel the strength of each other through the window. It''s like the twilight. "What''s the matter?" Anyin saw that Rongxun''s expression suddenly became solemn. She stretched her neck over Rongxun''s body and wanted to see what was out of the window, which made the bold army ruffian look pale. "Nothing." Rong Xun takes his eyes back it is still the serious appearance that an Yin usually sees, but an Yin catches the vigilance of his eyes flashing by. The car passed them by. Rongxun felt the people in the car and looked straight at them. His car is bulletproof glass, and pasted with dark window paper. From the outside, you can''t see the inside of the car. But Rongxun had a feeling that the man could see through the window. As soon as anyin began to probe again, Rongxun quickly pressed anyin''s head back and leaned over to block anyin with his own body. That forced people''s sight disappeared, the opposite car came out a low smile, "have two down." Just in such a moment, the two speeding cars have been staggered, toward each other in the opposite direction. Rongxun was relieved. He covered anyin just now. Even if the other party could see him through the shadow, he would not find the anyin in his arms. An Yin lengbu Ding was hugged by Rong Xun. He thought the soldier ruffian was lustrous again. He lowered his face and pushed him away. He said angrily, "how dare you take advantage of others in front of his subordinates?" "Take advantage of it?" Rongxun was angry and funny. He likes this girl very much. She is very comfortable to hold, but he didn''t have that idea just now. He just instinctively responded that he would not find an Yin. Anyin has been in trouble frequently recently. So she''s being watched. If she is known to leave the gate, her situation will become dangerous. Anyin is a stumbling block to the marriage of Qin and Mu families. It is very likely that the twilight family wants to get rid of anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 As soon as the car approached, he had a feeling that "Twilight" was sitting in the car. Suddenly thought, can''t let the twilight home people know the whereabouts of an Yin. Although anyin can''t feel being spied on, he thinks that Rongxun''s unusual behavior is related to the car in the past. Approaching Rongxun, he asked vaguely, "who is that in the car?" "I don''t know." Rong Xun didn''t want to answer. He just felt that he was twilight, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. "Lying." An Yin stares at Rong Xun straightly. Don''t you know how the reaction will be? "Isn''t it the old date you want to lose?" Hearing the words "old Xianghao", Rongxun coughed. Even if he stayed in the army for a long time and had little contact with women, he would not find an old man, would he? "See, I''m right." Anyin attributed Rong Xun''s reaction to herself and guessed it correctly. Rong Xun looked at an Yin''s disdainful face from a close distance. Suddenly I want to hold her face and kiss her hard. Thinking of this, he slowly approached her. But it stops as soon as it gets close to anyin. His soldiers are still sitting in the cab. He can''t bully a little girl in front of his subordinates. Rong Xun was about to step back when he suddenly put his face in his hands. Rong Xun was stunned for a moment and looked up. An Yin looked straight into his eyes. An Yin looks at his eyes carefully. The magic he gave her last time seemed to be the same as the one she would. So, can she find the answer she wants from him. Seeing the soldiers in the cab, Rongxun stretched his neck and looked at them in the rearview mirror. He frowned and said, "what are you looking at?" The driver was so scared that he drew his neck back and looked at the front. He didn''t dare to look back again. He was afraid that he would get into trouble if he annoyed his head. Rong Xun looked at an Yin and frowned, "why?" Anyin came forward, stuck her lips to Rongxun''s ears and asked in a low voice, "what was the name of that thing you used to me last time?" Anyin has made her voice very low. Rongxun''s soldiers are all special forces. They have done all kinds of training and their listening is much better than that of ordinary people. Although an Yin''s voice was very small, he still heard it. The last time she used that thing -- this is too much to imagine. The driver can''t help but glance at the rearview mirror. From his point of view, an Yin looks like he is kissing Rongxun. The driver gasped and his eyes were straight. He thought that the head of his family was a celibate God, not close to women, but he was an old driver. When Rongxun heard the driver''s pumping voice, he knew that the boy wanted to be crooked. He glanced at anyin, took anyin''s hand off his face and looked at the driver, "Xiaowei, what do you hear?" You hear me? An Yin''s face changed. The driver was so scared that he said, "I didn''t hear anything or see anything." It''s good if the driver doesn''t explain. This explanation means that the road is unclear. An Yin was stunned for a moment. Her face was flushed over her ears. She quickly backed away and kept a distance from Rongxun. Take out your mobile phone and send a short message to Qin Jian. "Where is it?" Anyin doesn''t know where Qin Jian is and whether there is Zhuguo in the world wolf chamber of Commerce. Although now is the way to Changning, but to confirm the existence of Zhuguo, the heart will be stable. After waiting for a while, Qin Jian didn''t reply. PS: I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m so sleepy. I don''t know I can write it today. No, baby, come to see you tomorrow. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Although Qin Jian is domineering and awkward, she seldom fails to return her message unless there is something important that makes him unable to be distracted. An Yin looks at the slowly extinguished mobile phone screen. Where is he? What are you doing? Youbao still has more than 20 days to go before food shortage, but one day there is no concrete result. Anyin can''t feel at ease. Know clearly Qin Jian may be busy, just don''t return her message, eyebrows still slightly frown. Rongxun''s sight did not leave anyin''s face. Seeing anxiousness in anyin''s eyes, he slowly opened his mouth, "look for Qin Jian?" "Well." An Yin is distracted. Lengbu Ding hears Rongxun''s question and answers without thinking. After answering, she is surprised and looks up to Rongxun, "ah?" Seeing Rongxun staring at her, he subconsciously lowered his head and looked at his mobile phone. "I''m not mean enough to peep at other people''s texting." Rongxun was staring at her. Anyin was seen through his mind and blushed, "I didn''t mean that." Rong Xun looks at an Yin. Although an Yin has a lot of fans that make him wonder, he doesn''t say anything because of his subordinates. **** Mu Jinyan just returned to the Xuanmen and received a message. Come to see me alone. ¡¿ it''s a short message from Mu Shichang. The evening Jin speech looks at the short message, suddenly has a kind of bad feeling. Just as I was about to put away my mobile phone, another text message came in from Lin Lin. [when are you free? ¡¿ "whose SMS, young master?" Bokun asked. "Lin Lin Lin, when you are free, may want to learn to write." "Do you want to call back?" Although Bokun knows that it is impossible for young master and Lin Lin, it is also good to let young master have a short and happy time. Mu Jin Yan took a look at Bo Kun and replied: "I''m free tonight. How about you? ¡¿I''ll come to you after dinner. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ "appointment?" Bo Kun is more nervous than Mu Jin. "She came over after dinner." "The snack I bought just came in handy." Bokun was happy. Evening Jin speech saw Bo Kun one eye, light pursed lip. When he returned to Seoul for a meeting, Bokun ran out to buy snacks. He didn''t have to think about it. He bought it for Lin Lin. Bokun looks at the table below. It''s half past five. The dining hall of Xuanmen opens at six. "Well, let Lin Lin and an Yin come to dinner." Bokun brought some special dishes back from Seoul, and let the small dining room heat up, and then fry a vegetable dish to eat. "Forget it." Mu Jin said that her eyes were slightly heavy. She walked too close and was watched by Dushi Chang, which was not good for Lin Lin. After dinner. Bo Kun looked at his watch and counted the time. Lin Lin was just about to come. He went to Mu Jin and said, "young master, I have an appointment to play chess." Mu Jin Yan takes a look at Bo Kun. Bo Kun wants him to get along with Lin Lin alone. Normally, he may not agree, but tonight The evening Jin speech smiles, "good." Bokun''s eyes lit up, "that moment, Lin Lin came, I''ll go." "Good." Evening Jin words just finished, the door came to Lin Lin''s voice, "ah Kun." Bo Kun quickly welcomed out, "Lin Lin is coming." "Well." Lin Lin handed Bo Kun a bottle of pickled fish. "My mother made it by herself. I sent it to you today to have a taste." Bokun looked at the bottle Lin was holding and immediately understood that Lin Lin was sending a message to the young master to send fish to him today. Does Lin Lin send the fish made by her mother mean that she treats the young master The more he thought about it, the happier he was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "Come into the house." Bokun took Lin Lin Lin''s fish and pointed to the fruits and snacks on the table. "I bought these snacks from Seoul. If you are hungry, you can eat them yourself." "Good." Bo Kun poured water for Lin Lin again, "I asked someone to play chess, so I won''t accompany you." "Help yourself." Although Lin Lin is a little talkative, she is a girl from a big family. She is well bred and polite. Bo Kun looks at Mu Jin Yan, who sits in front of the desk and looks at the book, as if he and Lin Lin do not exist. Just pretend. The more you pretend to be like nothing, the more you care. Bokun goes out with his bag. Lin Lin went to the table, looked at the evening Jin said, "what do we write today?" The evening Jin speech raises an eye, "we do not write today." "Ah?" Lin Lin was shocked, "then I Go back. " "Go out for a walk." Lin Lin opened her eyes in surprise and couldn''t believe what she heard. "I''m a little tired today. I don''t want to write. I want to go out and breathe. Shall I?" Lin Lin looked back, believing that she had heard nothing wrong and nodded quickly. "Let''s go." Mu Jin said to pick up the mobile phone. Lin Lin rushed to help him push the wheelchair. Out of the private house, neither of them spoke, and they really just walked. Did not go far, evening Jin Yan found a man sitting in the shade of Bo Kun. Sure enough! Bo Kun didn''t ask someone, just to avoid, let him and Lin Lin alone. If you go out alone, Bokun will follow. Bo Kun did not expect the evening Jin speech will come out, and the evening Jin speech line of sight, suddenly some embarrassment. Lin Lin also saw Bokun. Bokun had to come over and say, "don''t you write?" "Well, Lin Lin and I are going out for a walk." Bo Kun looked at Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin, "walking after dinner is good for your health." When Lin Lin saw Bokun, she realized that she was looking for an excuse to avoid playing chess and blushed. The evening Jin speech looks at Bo Kun some helpless smile, "return to the room to have a rest." "Good." Bokun was relieved and went back to his private house. "Let''s go." Mu Jin Yan watched Bo Kun go far away. He felt bitter in his heart. Ah Kun has been with him for more than ten years. When can he live a comfortable life without fear. "Well." Lin Lin pushes the evening Jin speech to continue to move forward. Lin Lin looked at the front of the evening Jin words, heart pounding, there is a trace of happiness can not be suppressed, always involved in her mouth, can not help but want to laugh. After a while, Lin Lin remembered that if she didn''t speak, would he be bored? But she really didn''t know what to say. She did not speak, and the evening Jin speech also did not have the meaning of opening a mouth, as a result, two people so silent to the foot of the mountain. Lin Lin push evening Jin words want to turn back. The evening Jin speech suddenly way: "go out." "Out?" Lin Lin was shocked. "Well, my car is outside the door." "But I can''t leave the gate..." "I asked for leave." "Ah?" "Don''t believe it, you can call Nie Zheng." Evening Jin said to pick up the mobile phone, call out Nie Zheng''s mobile phone number. "No need to type. I believe it." Lin Lin quickly pressed Mu Jin''s hand to stop his action. She didn''t want him to misunderstand her distrust of him. The evening Jin speech droops the eyelid, looks to Lin Lin to press in own hand small hand. Lin Lin with the evening Jin Yan''s line of sight to see down, just found that she tightly grasp his hand, immediately flustered God, quickly let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Release the hand, put the back of his hand behind him, the palm seems to still have the cold touch of his hand. "Your hands are cold." Lin Lin looks at the hand of Mu Jin. "Is it?" The evening Jin speech hand grasps, "go." After he received the message from Dushi Chang, he felt cold in his heart, but even his hands became cold. "Where are we going?" Lin Lin looks at the car that stops in front of her. Mu Jin did not answer. Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin speech, the heart beats faster. The driver got out of the car, opened the door, pushed Mu Jin to get on the bus, and then got out of the way. Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin speech some hesitation, does not know should get on the car. "If you don''t want to go, you may not." The evening Jin speech calmly looks at Lin Lin. Mu Jin said so, but Lin Lin no longer hesitated and got on the car. Lin Lin doesn''t know where Mu Jin Yan wants to take her. Evening Jin words feel Lin Lin''s uneasy voice, smile, "don''t worry, I won''t harm you." "I''m not worried about that." Lin Lin never thought that Mu Jinyan would hurt her. She was nervous just because she was with him "That''s good." Don''t talk about it any more The driver stopped the car. Mu Jin said to open the door and get off. Lin Lin was busy getting off the bus. Mu Jin said to look at her, "don''t come down." Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin in bewilderment. "I have something to do and the driver will send it back." The evening Jin speech in the heart surges a wipe of apology, he is not willing to use Lin Lin, but again and again used her. "You borrowed me to help ah Kun." Lin Lin reacted. "Sorry." The eyes of dusk Jin''s words are slightly dark. "Where are you going?" "You ask too much." Lin Lin choked, and his cold voice made her feel uncomfortable. She took back her sight and stopped looking at him. The evening Jin speech closes the door, orders the driver, "good she goes back." "Yes." The car starts. Lin Lin across the window glass, looking at the car outside the evening Jin said, he sat alone in a wheelchair, alone. Lin Lin looked at this evening Jin words, suddenly feel sad. When the car passed the corner, we could not see the figure of dusk Jin''s words. Lin Lin called out, "stop." The driver didn''t know what Lin Lin was going to do and pulled over. "Go back by yourself." Lin Lin pushes the door open. "Master, let me take you back to the gate." "In a moment, I''ll go back by myself." "That won''t do." The driver only obeys the orders of Mu Jin Yan, who asks him to send Lin Lin back well, and he has to deliver Lin Lin safely. Lin Lin knew that the driver didn''t dare to disobey Mu Jin''s words. She suddenly waved her hand and cut her palm in the driver''s neck. The driver didn''t expect Lin Lin Lin to start suddenly. She was totally unprepared. As soon as she was dark, she didn''t know anything. "Sorry, I don''t do it either." Lin Lin knocked down the driver''s seat and righted the driver. Looking in from the front of the car, she looked like the driver was sleeping. Then open the door and get out of the car. She has a good sense of propriety, and the driver will wake up in more than ten minutes. Lin Linyuan road back, the road has no Twilight Jin Yan''s figure. But her nose is sensitive, and the evening Jin speech just left, will leave the smell, she follows the smell, is can find the evening Jin speech. Lin Lin can''t catch up with Mu Jin Yan, but follow the smell left by her, she goes to a very open place. There is a villa in the middle of the open space. Except for the driveway left out of the villa, there are all flower beds. Large low flowers, even lying on the ground will be found. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Rich people are capricious, so they can make their villas look whatever they want. The whole space is full of flower beds, which is normal. But Lin Lin felt cold on her back when she was close to the open space. That kind of sense of desolation, just like when she and her father found the village where the accident happened. Lin Lin instinctively vigilant, no longer forward, but retreat back, hiding in a corner. Her hiding place is one kilometer away from the villa, so she can''t see the situation of the villa clearly. But she intuitively Mu Jin said into the villa. Lin Lin doesn''t know what Mu Jin Yan is going to do there. But mu Jin Yan is a member of the evening family. She doesn''t want to pry into the secret of the story. However, she doesn''t feel at ease to leave. She just leans on the corner of the wall and waits for him to come out. Behind him came the sound of the wheels. Lin Lin turns to see a black long Lincoln coming. At the moment of seeing the car, the shadow in my heart suddenly enlarged. Lin Lin immediately shrunk back to the side of the tree, hidden body shape. The old man in the car looked out of the window. Nothing. Illusion? The old man frowned. Are things not going well recently, and there are hallucinations? Lin Lin breathed as the car approached. After staring at the corner for a long time, Mu Shichang didn''t find anything until the car passed by. Lin Lin can''t see the people in the car through the window, but she knows it''s the owner''s car. Originally, the evening Jin speech is to see the evening home owner. It seems that she thinks too much. Lin Lin waited for the car to drive to the door of the villa. Just came out from behind the tree, ready to leave. Just took a step, and then stopped. The people in the car are very terrible. Can Mu Jin say there is danger? Lin Lin bit her lip and still leaned back to the corner. Let''s wait for him to come out. **** Mu Jinyan enters the villa. Lu Bingying came out. "Mr. Lu hasn''t come back yet. He asked you to wait for him." The evening Jin speech nodded a head. Lu Bing walked away and left Mu Jin Yan in the empty living room. He didn''t even let people pour a cup of boiled water. Evening Jin speech has been used to such a cold reception, also don''t think, drooping eyelids, quiet waiting. After a while, the bodyguards at the door called out together, "sir." Mu Jin raised her eyes. Dushichang walked in from the door, took a look at Mu Jin Yan, went straight to the sofa and sat down. He picked up a whip on the tea table to play with. The servant brought coffee. Dushi changchong evening Jin words hook fingers. The evening Jin speech comes forward, "the master of the house." He didn''t know what kind of tricks he was going to play. "I heard that you and an Yin have been very close recently." "Because we have a little contact with the Xuanmen." "How did you marry her?" The evening Jin speech slightly one Zheng, looks to the evening world Chang. "I decided to propose a marriage to Qin Hongzhang and let Qin Mu and his family join hands." "Although an Yin is the adopted daughter of the Qin family, she will not be used for marriage because of the man of Qin." And anyin won''t agree "If Qin''s life is used as a condition, both Qin Hongzhang and an Yin will agree. You go back and prepare for it, and send the bride price tomorrow. " If you change to the past, Mu Jin Yan will not object. But now "I can''t marry her." The evening Jin speech calmly looks at the Dushi Chang. From Lin Lin Lin''s various performances, it is very likely that an Yin is his sister. He could do anything to save his mother and father and revenge, but not to marry his own sister. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 "Why?" Dushi Chang saw the evening Jin words did not readily agree, some unhappy. "Anyin is the adopted daughter of the Qin family, but in fact she has nothing. I have to marry a woman who will help me "It''s enough that she has the status of Qin''s adopted daughter. Isn''t she worthy of your illegitimate son?" Mu Jinyan looks at Mu Shichang fearlessly, and her eyes are like stop wave. What Mu Shichang is interested in is not the status of Qin''s adopted daughter, but wants to get an Yin into the Mu family, so as to trap Xia Xin forever. "Sorry, I can''t promise." Shijin didn''t think that he would go against it. The evening Jin speech partial head, the face avoids, the body actually knot solid ground to suffer that whip. That whip, twilight Shichang is to use all his strength. Immediately from the evening Jin speech shoulder to the chest has the blood exudation, dyed red white shirt. Mu Jin Yan looked down at his eyes and was bloodstained. His face did not change for a moment. He looked up again and looked at Dushi Chang as if the whip was not on his body. "What if I didn''t marry her?" "The master forgot what he promised me. I can give you money, but the owner can''t force me to do anything other than money. " "Mu Jin said, you should know what will happen if you disobey me." "You can chop me up and feed it to the dog, but no one will make money for you." "You''re the last man to die except you?" "If someone can replace me, the owner will not tolerate me until now." "Mu Jin said, you look high yourself, I''ll let you know now, I don''t care about your life or death." The evening Jin speech looked at the evening Shichang fearlessly to smile, a pair of respectful respect then appearance. The anger of Dushi Chang rushed to his forehead. "Teng" stood up, and then another whip whipped at the old man''s mouth, and a bloodstain suddenly appeared on his chest. The evening Jin speech is painful to clench fist, but motionless, and the expression on the face is still calm. The more fearless he was, the more angry he became. He only wanted to kill Mu Jin''s words under the whip. Ten whip down, evening Jin said chest white shirt, has been tattered, no good place, drop by drop of blood. Lu Bing was watching. He was afraid that Mu Shichang would kill Mu Jin Yan. No one would make money for them. He came forward, "sir..." "Get out of here." In spite of his anger, he continued to whip down. The evening Jin speech usually in front of him, the surface is obedient, but actually everywhere does not buy his account. He had long been offended by Mu Jin''s words. But it is to see in the evening Jin speech can give him the share of money, just forced to bear. At this time, anger came up, the old account and the new account let him only wish to let Mu Jin Yan die immediately. Lu Bing didn''t dare to persuade him clearly. He glanced at Mu Jin''s words, which was bloody. He said softly, "Sir, the project you signed yesterday..." The hand holding the whip stopped suddenly. The project he signed yesterday is a cash out project. The money set up can make one of his bases work. But the other side of that project only believed in Mu Jin''s words. If there was no Mu Jin''s words, the project could not be carried out, and no money could be set out. Dushi Chang stares at Mu Jin''s words. Seeing that she still looks pale, she has already begun to give up. It seems that she can''t bear it. If she goes on fighting, she may be killed. To kill this boy, although he is relieved, no one in the twilight family can make him so much money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Without this boy, his base will be difficult to operate in a short time. Lu Bing stopped at dusk, and then said, "it''s better to test Qin Hongzhang first and then make plans." Mu Shichang looked at Lu Bing and thought it was reasonable. First of all, if we can set up the conditions, then we can force Mu Jin''s words. Anyway, as long as you hold the Dushi Lin, I''m not afraid that Mu Jin will not agree. Dushi Chang threw away the whip and glared at the evening Jin and said, "go away!" Mu Jin turned away without saying a word. Dushi Chang looks at the background of the speech of Mu Jin and squints his eyes. What an unpleasant guy. When he has been squeezed dry and is no longer useful, he will be sent to the laboratory to make full use of his internal organs. At that time, see if the boy can be arrogant in front of him. "Will you send him a car, sir?" Lu Bing saw a drop of blood, dripping from the body of Mu Jinyan to the ground. He was worried that the sick seedling was injured and hung up as soon as he went out in the sun. "Let him go by himself." Although dushichang let go of the evening Jin speech, but after all the anger is not smooth, deliberately more torment the evening Jin speech. "Yes." *** Mu Jin said that in front of Mu Shichang, he did not use the intelligent function of wheelchair, but manually turned the wheelchair wheel to go out. His chest was covered with injuries, and his forehead was sweating with pain. When he entered the door and saw the whip on the tea machine, he knew that he wanted to beat him. He wants to let him know that he is any dog that he kills. Therefore, even if he does not disobey him today, he will find another excuse to beat him. Anyway, it is to be beaten. It''s better to threaten Mu Shichang, so that he doesn''t dare to attack too hard and let him be seriously injured and hospitalized. When he faced the twilight world Chang, he was extremely calm, but left the villa, his heart was in chaos. Anyin, is it a sound? How to prove it will not be noticed by Dushi Chang. Lu Bing caught up with a piece of clothes and threw them to him, "put them on and go out." Although Mu Jin Yan seldom appears in the media, it is not that no one knows him. If he is recognized, the trouble will be great. Those paparazzi will be everywhere, if pick up something, it will be a disaster. The evening Jin speech also does not refuse, took over sets on the body, masked the bloodstain on the body. He didn''t even say "thank you" and went straight. Away from the villa, into the village. Lin Lin has been staring at the direction of the villa, in the evening Jin words appear in the garden, she saw. Strange is, when Mu Jin Yan got off the car, he was wearing a white shirt, and he did not take the clothes to get off, but at this time he was wearing a black shirt. Mu Jin said that she was very particular about people, and there was no reason to go outside to change clothes. Lin Lin couldn''t figure out what was going on. The evening Jin speech is near, she leaves the corner position, appears in the evening Jin speech in front. "Hi!" Lin Lin looks at Mu Jin Yan and doesn''t know if it''s the reason why he wears a shirt. She looks very pale and The clothes on him look strange. Evening Jin speech cold not Ding see Lin Lin, Zheng for a moment, "you didn''t go?" "Well." Lin Lin grabs her head with a guilty heart. The evening Jin speech turns back, looked to the villa direction, did not see someone to follow, just relaxed tone, "go quickly." Lin Lin walks to the back of the wheelchair and pushes the evening Jin speech forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Standing behind the evening Jin speech, see the white shirt collar in the black shirt. He''s wearing two shirts? Lin Lin felt more and more strange. Mu Jin said that she was always well dressed. It was impossible to dress like this. Lin Lin stares at the white collar under her black shirt. She sniffed. What a bloody smell. Then, the line of sight falls in front of the evening Jin speech collar piece bright red. Lin Lin stops abruptly. The evening Jin speech returns to come over, "how?" Lin Lin looked at him, did not speak, around him, suddenly reached out to untie his black shirt. The evening Jin speech grasps her hand, stops her movement. Lin Lin looked up, four eyes relative, Lin Lin eyes full of stubborn. "What do you do?" "You have injuries." "Nonsense. Let''s go." "I''m not talking nonsense." Lin Lin let go of the lapel of the evening Jin''s words, turned her hand over, and her white fingers were stained with blood. Mu Jin said that her eyes sank. When he was distracted, Lin Lin suddenly grabbed his lapel and pulled it away with a clever force, revealing her scarred chest. Lin Lin looked directly at the bleeding wound, and her heart suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, unable to breathe. The evening Jin speech most does not want others to see his embarrassed side, especially does not want Lin Lin to see. Gently push her away, pull up the lapel, "don''t you go?" "They hit you?" Lin Lin looks up at the eyes of the evening Jin. "It''s none of your business." "Why did they hit you?" "You ask too much." The evening Jin speech face is cold go down, oneself controls wheelchair to go forward. Lin Lin''s eyes were hot, and she burst into tears. She caught up with Mu Jin and said, "you know you will be beaten, so you deliberately support ah Kun, right?" Mu Jin frowns and says nothing. Lin Lin stops and looks at the back of the evening Jin and turns back. The evening Jin speech hears the footstep sound, looks back, sees Lin Lin to rush toward the direction of the flower bed, facial expression a change, chase up, stop her, "what do you do?" "Ask them why they hit people like this." "It''s none of your business." Although Lin Lin doesn''t know much about the twilight family, she also knows that the twilight family is supported by Mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin can''t understand why a person who is struggling to earn money for his family has to suffer such a beating. Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin speech, also came the temper, which tube what has nothing to do with her, bypasses the evening Jin speech, continues to move forward. A tight wrist. Lin Lin bows her head and grabs her wrist. "It''s my family business." Mu Jin looked at her coldly. Lin Lin''s heart more and more blocked, turned around, squatted in front of the evening Jin speech, took his hand, "leave the evening home, you have the ability, where can live very well." How are you doing? Mu Jin Yan''s heart wry smile, from his mother was coerced, he lived in hell. This world, any place to him, is purgatory, no where can be good. If he can''t save his mother for a day, and if he doesn''t get revenge, he won''t be OK. "Why should I leave when my family is in a big business?" "You are not such a person." He is not greedy for wealth, Lin Lin saw him slander himself, anxious. "I''m not such a person. What kind of person am I?" The evening Jin speech eye is full of disdain, as if laughing at Lin Lin''s innocence. "You are a good man." "Good man?" Mu Jin''s words seem to have heard the biggest joke in the world, "you''ve got the wrong person. I''m the one who will do anything to achieve the goal." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 "You are not such a person." "I''ve always been like this, just like today, I used you. Lin Lin, stay away from me. Maybe one day, I will sell you. " Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin speech, no longer speak, quietly walked to the evening Jin speech behind, pushing the evening Jin speech forward. When his driver wakes up and doesn''t see her, he should wait around and not leave by himself. The evening Jin speech bows the head, looks at the ground Lin Lin''s shadow, in the mind tide rises the tide to fall, for a long time can''t be calm. Lin Lin stopped at the door of a drugstore. "Wait for me." Finish saying, wait for the evening Jin speech to reply, ran into the drugstore. This is the place where Dushi Chang haunts. Mu Jin Yan doesn''t dare to leave Lin Lin here alone. She can only wait at the door of the drugstore. Lin Lin bought medicine and bandage to come out, push the evening Jin speech to continue to move forward. To the front, sure enough to see the evening Jin Yan''s car still stopped at the intersection, and the driver stood under the car, stretched his neck to look around. The driver saw Lin Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan, long relieved, and ran over quickly, "young master." "Let''s go." "Yes." The driver opened the door and pushed Mu Jin to get on the bus. Lin Lin followed in the car. Mu Jin''s car can separate the driver''s seat. Lin Lin, press the secret door switch, the dark door slide close, isolate the driver seat, let the back seat as an independent space. Spread out the medicine and alcohol you bought. "Undress." The evening Jin speech raises an eye, sees Lin Lin Lin''s stubborn in the eye. This moment, the evening Jin speech intuition, he stubborn she. I took a deep breath and raised my hand to button my shirt. It''s going to hurt my chest. Lin Lin can''t see anymore, so she reaches out to help him. Evening Jin words subconsciously avoid, but Lin Lin grabs his lapel and raises her head. Her big black and white eyes stare at him. Four eyes relative, evening Jin speech finally compromise, let go. Lin Lin helps Mu Jinyan take off her clothes. Fortunately, the blood did not dry, and the material did not stick to the wound, so as to avoid greater pain. Chest crisscross with 20 or 30 whiplash marks, skin valgus, blood drenched. Lin Lin''s hand holding alcohol cotton froze. The moment the car passed, she did not see the car, but felt that the people in the car were extremely terrible. I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, my kung fu would make Mu Jin''s speech like this. A tear fell from Lin Lin''s eyes. Evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin Lin with tears in her eyes and breathes. He lifted his hand and wiped away the tears on her face Lin Lin quickly bowed her head, wiped away the tears on her face and began to treat the wound for the evening Jin Yan. There are too many wounds. When the wounds are well treated and bandaged, we have arrived at the foot of Xuanmen mountain. Lin Lin wrapped up her white shirt, which was dyed red with blood, and shook open the black one. Although the shirt was also full of blood, no blood could be seen in black. "There are clothes in the storage box." Lin Lin threw away the black shirt, opened the storage box, took out a clean white shirt, carefully put it on for mu Jin Yan. Button when, the evening Jin speech raises a hand, "I come by myself." "Don''t move." Lin Lin stubbornly buttoned him one by one. He had a lot of injuries on his body. It took a lot of effort to stop the blood. If he tried again, the wound would easily burst open again and the blood would seep out. His shirt would also be dyed red. The car stopped. Lin Lin wrapped her white shirt in her black shirt and said softly, "I won''t tell anyone about your injury." PS: good night! The evil spirits of Qin will come out tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 "Thank you." Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin speech, with the evening Jin words change down the shirt, get out of the car. Mu Jin said that if you take these blood stained shirts back, Bokun will find his injuries. So these clothes, Mu Jin said, will be returned to the private house before disposal. Mu Jin said sitting in a wheelchair mobility inconvenience, so she will help him to deal with these blood clothes. Lin Lin returned to the dormitory, the blood on her shirt had dried up. She burned the black shirt, but folded the white one and put it in a paper box. Looking at the tattered shirt full of blood, I was in a mess. He has always been low-key and mysterious, and few people have met him. But no matter how low-key and mysterious he is, he is the second master in the shopping mall. The halo of his body was so dazzling that he couldn''t open his eyes. I didn''t expect that under this bright appearance, he lived so humble and even abused in the twilight family. Is it because he is disabled? Lin Lin never pays attention to the human world. At this time, she suddenly wants to know why the twilight family treats him like this. Lin Lin covered the paper box and carefully put it away. Then she opened her notebook and searched for "Twilight home.". The heir of the emperor, precious blood. Lin Lin flattened her small mouth and didn''t think so. Search for "Mu Jin Yan.". The commercial record on the screen is the dazzling halo she knows. Under these beautiful halos, his life experience has also been stripped out. He is deeply branded with the word "illegitimate son". Mu Jin Yan''s father is the second son of the evening family, dushilin. Later Lin rebelled and fell in love with a common woman and refused to marry a woman designated by his family. In order to cut off the love between dushilin and ordinary women, the twilight family has carried out all kinds of cruel suppression on dushilin. He not only stopped his credit card, but also used his family''s network to prevent him from working in any company or unit. He who has the talent can only carry his talent to the wharf. As a gentle scholar, he has no such strength. Not enough strength, less work, disliked by the boss, peer bullying. In addition, his former rivals in the market knew that he was working at the wharf and deliberately asked people to pick things up to embarrass him. Love to beat and scold is a common occurrence. But he did not say a word, gritted his teeth hard, he would rather live a lifetime than yield to the family. That woman can''t bear to see Twilight Lin for her, forced by the family, lead such a miserable life, and finally left him. He looked everywhere he could, but he couldn''t find anyone. Dushilin knew that he couldn''t find her even though he didn''t have the fare. So he went back to his home. When he returned to Mu''s home, he looked like a different person. I''m not doing my job. I''m wasting money. I''m playing around. The elders of the twilight family thought that if he indulged for a few years, he would get better when the woman was weak in his heart. As a result, no one has too much restraint on him. He used his wild life to search for the whereabouts of the woman. I''ve been looking for it for more than ten years. He did not find the woman, but found their son - Mu Jin Yan! It is said that the death of the woman was a fatal blow to him. He committed suicide and was rescued, but his body was completely disabled and his illness still fell. Dushilin didn''t die, so he wanted to open up and return to the twilight home with his son. As a result of all these experiences, he never married. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Lin Lin is a werewolf family. Although the Lin family is not as rigid as other families, they still pay attention to the lineage. When Lin Lin grew up in such a family, how could she not know that some families were harsh on the inheritance of lineage. The grandmother and the Qin family are brothers and sisters, while the twilight family and the Qin family have been married for generations. Mu Lin knows more or less about her lineage. The Mu family is a very large family, but after the separation of the family, the inheritance of each branch of the Mu family has its own way. The family of Twilight family, originally the long house of Mu family, has gradually declined due to the lack of population. When it comes to the generation of dushiliang, there are only two sons of dushiliang and dushilin. It is said that later there was an illegitimate son, Mu Shichang. However, he died soon. There are still only two twilight family members, twilight good and twilight Lin. But the old age good married a charm, the charm is the childbearing difficulty family, two children have already held the sky. So the twilight family put all their hopes on the twilight rain. However, dushilin and an ordinary woman on the good, but also for that woman refused to marry in the family, never married, the offspring inherited directly ended. We can imagine how much resentment the twilight family has towards that woman. But the evening Jin speech is that woman''s son, returns to the evening home in the evening family''s resentment, the day naturally is not good. Lin Lin saw here, whispered, "if I don''t stay at home." But her eyes fell on the words of the attempted suicide by dushilin. Is it for his father''s sake that he came back to his old home? But why didn''t he take his father away from his home? According to the practice of his youth, dushilin is not a person who does not stay at home. Why does Mu Jin say to be despised and abused in the evening family? Lin Lin can''t understand. *** ancient Chinese courtyard. The only ancient house left in the imperial capital. No amount of money can buy it. The owner of this courtyard is a mystery. Summer is hot, but the courtyard is very cool. Qi Bai sits in the courtyard and looks at the water lily in the pool in front of him. An old servant came to Qibai and put his hand on the receiver, "young master, your phone call." "Who is it?" Qi Bai looks up, can call here, it is rare. "He said his name was twilight." "Did he say anything?" Qi Bai frowns. How does dushiliang know to call him? "He said he wanted to ask the young master something." If he doesn''t call here, he won''t answer, but when he calls here, he has to know how he knows he''s here. Qibai took the phone, straight to the point, "do you know who I am?" "I don''t know. I''m just looking for the owner of this phone number. I''d like to disturb you. Please don''t blame me." "How do you know about this call?" "Of course I have a way to know." "Since you can''t tell the truth, there''s no need for us to meet." "I found the number in the phone book of my wife and Xia Xin." Xia Xin? Qi Bai''s fingers tapped on the armrest, "what do you want to ask?" "Let''s meet." "I don''t see people." "Do you want to be mysterious?" "It''s not important for me to keep a sense of mystery. The key is that I don''t know whether the things you asked me were worth meeting with you. If you want to ask me something, just say it on the phone. " "I have photos to send. Would you please tell me your mobile phone number?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Qi Bai casually reported the telephone number of the old servant. The old servant''s mobile phone vibrates. He takes out the mobile phone and hands it to Qi Bai. Qi Bai opens the text message, which is a picture of a baby. When the old servant saw the photo, there was a flash of color in his eyes. Qi Bai looked at the old servant''s face in his eyes and said, "what do you mean?" "Have you seen this child?" "No Qi Bai''s tone is calm, and he is not shocked by the powerful momentum of the other party''s tone. "I have to see you once more. You haven''t seen this child. I have to argue with myself." "It''s no use seeing me. I really haven''t seen this child." "Can you tell me what is the relationship between you and the owner of the courtyard?" "I''m sorry to tell you." "I''ll find out." "Then you can take your time." Qi Bai hung up the phone, did not immediately return the phone to the old servant, but staring at the child. The child in the picture looks less than a month old. And anyin did not have a picture before entering the Qin family. Qibai didn''t know what anyin looked like in a month or so. Qi Bai frowns, is that child an yin? But I don''t think the child is an Yin. An Yin eyebrows between a group of aura, but the child is a face of dead gas, there is a feeling that will hang up at any time. Qi Bai raised his eyelids and looked at the old servant, "have you seen this child?" The old servant nodded, "there was a woman holding the child to ask for his wife." "What''s the name of that woman?" "Xia Xin." Xia Xin? Not Rong Zhen? Qi Bai looked at the old servant quickly. "And then?" "I don''t know what the lady said to her, so she went away with the baby in her arms." "Where have you been?" "I don''t know!" "The child died?" "Left alive." Qi Bai no longer asked questions. A man walked into the yard and stopped in front of Qibai, "young master." "How about anyin?" Qi Bai looks at the man. "There is something wrong, but Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan are there to protect us. She left Xuanmen now and took Rongxun''s military vehicle. Judging from their route, they should go to Changning. So far, there is nothing different. " "Changning? What did she do in Changning? " Qi Bai murmured to himself, after a while, said: "you follow up, what''s the matter, report in time." "But my task is to protect the young master." If we follow up, Qibai in case of anything, he is very difficult to rush back in a short time. "I''m in Seoul. What can I do for you? You don''t have to worry about me. " "But my wife told me..." "I am your master now." "Yes." The man bowed his head. "Go ahead." The man retreated. The old servant watched the man leave, "how did the young master adjust the long wind? The lady will be angry when she knows." "When can she afford to be angry with me?" "Young master, Madame really cares about you." "I don''t care." Qi Bai throws the mobile phone back to the old servant, takes out the mobile phone and browses the news. The old servant opened his mouth and did not say a word. After a while, he began to speak again. "You won''t go to 404, will you?" Qi Bai received 404 invitation six years ago, but Qi Bai didn''t go. "Well!" "Why?" Qi Baidan said: "there is nothing you want, so there is no need to go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "It''s good not to go." Every time 404 is opened, many people go, but few come back alive. "The girl named anyin went to Changning. I don''t know if it has something to do with 404?" Qi Bai''s view of browsing the news stopped. An hour later. A letter of resignation was handed to Mr. Qin. After reading the resignation letter, Mr. Qin was surprised to see Qi Bai standing in front of him, "do you want to leave the Qin family?" "Yes." "Why?" Master Qin knew that Qi Bai would leave the Qin family one day, but he didn''t expect this day to come so suddenly. "If I''m 26 years old, I''m afraid I can''t go out for a few years, and if I don''t want to go out, I''m afraid I can''t do it myself." "Qi Bai, don''t you have any trouble?" "No "Really?" "Really." "Did you tell saner?" "I''m going to tell the old man when he agrees." "You have where you want to go, and I can''t force you. What I want to say is that this is your home. Whenever you want to come back, come back. " "Good." Qi Bai grew up in the Qin family. The old man regarded him as his grandson. His feelings for him were not replaceable by others. **** it is a seven hour journey from Jiuchuan to Changning. Anyin had intensive training in the basement for five days. Although Xiang Shaolong also gave her time to rest, she was facing autopsy for the first time, and dozens of corpses were dissected. She forced to finish the work, in fact, the first nerve is tight, speechless fear. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all dead and bloody, and the terrible scene of childhood. Where can I sleep. Sometimes I feel so sleepy that I can''t stand it. I don''t need a few minutes to wake up with a nightmare. She was exhausted by five days and nights. When I left the basement, there was no pale light, but I fell asleep as soon as I closed my eyes. When she fell asleep, she would not stagger, but lie quietly against the window. Rong Xun looked at the little girl who was as quiet as a cat. Even the heart of iron stone was softened. He looked at her for a moment, reached behind her, took her by the shoulder, and leaned her toward him so that she could sleep more comfortably. With the air conditioner on, anyin is a little cold. When I lean on Rongxun''s shoulder, I feel warm. In my sleep, I can''t help but find a warmer and more comfortable posture in Rongxun''s arms. The man''s body temperature continuously spread, let her a comfortable sigh, sleep more and more heavy. Anyin''s forehead rubs to Rong Xun''s chin, slightly cool. Rong Xun was a soldier, and he could not take off his clothes. "Xiaowei, turn on the air conditioning temperature." The driver quickly turned up the car''s air conditioner. Rong Xun felt that the little girl in her arms was no longer shrinking her body into a ball, and knew that the temperature was right. Bow head, see an Yin eyebrow heart frown, not from pursed tight lip. A little bit big, so heavy on the mind, after growing up, how to get. His facial features were originally strong and strong, and his lips tightened, which made him colder and colder. Rong Xun raised his hand and stroked the eyebrows of an Yin. But at the moment when she was about to touch an Yin''s eyebrows, she stopped. Her light blue at the moment indicated that she was really lack of sleep. Rongxun, take off your hand. What did she do to make herself so tired. Xiao Wei peeks at the head of his family from the rearview mirror. His chief executive is vigorous and vigorous. When he trains them, his eyes do not blink, but he is tender to the little beauty in his arms. It''s true that the hero is sad about meimeimeiguan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 When anyin wakes up, she finds herself leaning against Rongxun''s arms. Her heart is thumping and she sits up straight. Rong Xun was also dozing off with his eyes closed. He felt that the little woman in his arms moved. He opened his eyes and was stunned to see that an Yin went out of his arms in a panic. He also let go of the hand on an Yin''s shoulder. An Yinqiang dressed calmly and cut her hair, "sorry, I fell asleep." "A thief last night?" Rongxun looked at her with a frown. "I''ve been taken to coolie by Professor Xiang." "Coolie?" Rong Xun couldn''t think of Xiang Shaolong''s business. He could make an Yin so tired. "He collected the bodies of 60 donated organs..." Rong Xun was stunned and quickly looked at the pale green under an Yin''s eyelids, so he couldn''t sleep "Why don''t you say I''m too tired to sleep?" "I look like I''m scared." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin is embarrassed. Special forces are terrible. You can see that. He said secretly in his heart that he would marry a cat and a dog and not a special soldier, so as not to hide any secret. Rong Xun saw an Yin''s ear root instantly red, pink and transparent, especially lovely, and could not help laughing, "I thought how thick my skin was, so it was." An Yin choked for a moment, did not want to pay attention to this soldier ruffian, turned to look out of the window. Has reached the intersection of the highway, off the highway to Changning. But when she arrived at Changning, she didn''t know what to do. Rongxun''s mobile phone rings. Rong Xun answered the phone, "grandfather, Professor Xiang has gone back to Seoul?" "Come back, he said an Yin went to Changning, you take care of her in your spare time." "I know. She''s in my car now." "Anyin''s in your car?" "Yes." "Put her on the phone." Rong Xun handed the mobile phone to an Yin, "my father wants you to listen to the phone." Anyin quickly took the phone, "Rong Laozi, are you ok?" "Well, I just want you to cook." "Take good care of yourself. I''ll make it for you when I get back." "OK, I''ll wait." Anyin and the old man chat a few words, hang up the phone, return the mobile phone to Rongxun, suddenly remembered a thing. Professor Xiang''s mother lives in Hanyi middle school. How can Mingjie say that Professor Xiang is an orphan and adopted by his master? "That Is Professor Xiang''s mother his own mother? " "Foster mother." "Foster mother?" "Yes, when Professor Xiang was born, his mother had no milk, and all his dairy products were allergic, only human milk was not allergic. So his mother invited a nurse for him, that is, his adoptive mother." "How did Professor Xiang''s parents die?" Rong Xun pondered for a while and then said, "his parents are very good scientists, engaged in some special research work, because of their work, they were shot and killed. Professor Xiang needed to be nursed in the evening and was fostered in his mother''s home, so he escaped the disaster. " "What special research?" "Sorry, it''s not convenient for me to disclose." Anyin nodded her head gently, it seems that she was from the military. Dan, everything related to the military is a secret. Anyin no longer asks. Rong Xun raised his eyes and looked in front of him. He had already entered Changning. "Where are you going?" Anyin was just about to say that she would like to find a hotel to stay in. Suddenly, she saw a cheerful figure walking into a nightclub. Qin Jian! An Yin was stunned for a moment, "stop!" Xiao Wei lengbu Ding heard an Yin shouting, and was scared. He instinctively stepped on the brake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 To see Qin Jian is to solve the food problem of Youbao. Anyin didn''t care what place Qin Jian entered. She opened the door and got out of the car and chased in. Rongxun put his arm on the window and looked at the background of anyin. His thick eyebrows wrinkled, but then he raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth with a funny chuckle. When anyin saw Qin Jian in such a place, it would be a different taste. Head Wei, look back. No, it''s all in my arms and I''m running after other men. "Chief, don''t you care if she goes into that kind of place?" "Why bother?" "It''s not a place women can go to..." "Let the girl know that men have this virtue, wake up early, so that she can be sold later and still count money for others." Xiao Wei blinked his eyes, how to feel the sour smell of his head! As soon as anyin was about to step into the door, several sexy looking women gathered around and stopped her. "Girl, you''re going to the wrong door. You don''t want to serve the female guests." An Yin looks up -- a romantic appointment! The name An Yin took a puff at the corner of her mouth. This nightclub looks very tall, but the bigger it is, the more it is for men to have fun. And they said that they didn''t serve female guests. So what is this place? You can imagine it. An Yin thought that Qin Jian had entered this kind of place, and felt strange. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that Qin Jian would have come to such a place. She catch up, one is to confirm whether they have read wrong, the other is for you Bao. If it was him, Zhu Guo''s case would have been almost solved, but in her heart she hoped that she was wrong. "I''m looking for someone." "You can''t look for anyone here." "Otherwise, you can give me a message and let him out." "Girl, you are really joking. When you enter our door, you are our guests. There is no reason to call them out." Anyin knows that she can''t talk to the women in these nightclubs. Suddenly turning back, Chong Rongxun''s car called out, "Rong Da chief, how did you come?" Rongxun, who was lying on the window waiting to watch the excitement, took a sip of mineral water with him. When he heard an Yin calling him, he poured out a mouthful of water. He''s a soldier, and he''s in charge of military affairs. How can he go to such a place. An Yin such a call, was misunderstood, do not make good immediately someone to report. He''s fine. He''s got to be told. Anyin didn''t think so much. She just thought that Rongxun was sitting in a military car and his uniform. Although it was not from the Public Security Bureau, it was OK to bluff people, no matter how much he did. Sure enough, the women looked at the military vehicle as soon as they heard the words "chief Rong Da". Anyin takes the opportunity to rush into the gate of the nightclub. Enter the door, is a huge hall, both sides are stairs, do not know where Qin Jian went. A woman standing at the foot of the stairs saw an Yin and was stunned, "how come a woman came in? Please go out At once, several women came to push anyin out. Anyin doesn''t know where Qin Jian is. There are many people on the other side. She can''t take advantage of it. It won''t take long for her to be pushed out. Simply shout: "Qin Jian, you come out for me." This roar, the guests all look to an Yin. "Oh, what a beautiful beauty, new comer?" "What''s the price of this girl? I''ll take it, young master www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 An Yin''s face sank. "I''m not a girl here. I''m looking for someone." "Who are you looking for? Are you looking for me?" There was a stream of people laughing. Anyin knows that there are many rich and dirty ruffians in this kind of place. He is the one who suffers from them. He no longer pays attention to those people. He opens his voice and says, "Qin Jian, if you don''t come out again, I will shake your foundation." The woman in charge of the matter sees an Yin to linger and threatens people. If all the women come here to make such a fuss, how can they open the door to do business? "Face collapsed down," all pestle what, do not rush to pull out The women around anyin began to pull people. Anyin took out her own Moyan pill from her pocket, "if you want to die, just come up." Those women didn''t know what an Yin took. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to come forward. They said, "you are a good girl. Do you want to have a face when you come to rob a man from our FengChen women?" An Yin was angry and blue. From ancient times to today, she has been scolding bitches for being shameless. Now she has become a bitch and scolds a good girl for her shamelessness. At this time, feel a sharp eyes on her body, turn around, see Qin Jian holding arms against the stairs, looking at her like a smile. That''s him! An indescribable taste welled up in an Yin''s heart. I don''t know if it''s disappointment or misery. Take a deep breath. Heart way: you and he have nothing to do with him, he came to such a place, and you have nothing to do with it. But no matter how she tried to make excuses, she felt heartbroken. "To me?" Qin Jian spoke faintly. "Yes "Something?" Qin Jian looked at her calmly, without any embarrassment of being hit by her. "It''s OK. Why do I come to such a place?" An Yin looks at his expressionless handsome face. The more he looks, the more angry he gets. He has no good breath. "I''m not free now." "Just a few words. I won''t miss you." Anyin has a fire in her chest, but she still has to pretend to be nothing. "Go ahead." "It''s not convenient to speak in public." "Another day, then." Qin Jian turns around and prepares to go away. The girls around him laughed and said, "come on, people don''t have time to talk to you now." The tone was full of disdain. Another girl came up and pushed her. Anyin throws the fan smoke bomb to the ground, and a stream of smoke disperses. The girls around anyin pour several. "Killed!" The whole hall suddenly became a nest of porridge. Anyin has arrived in Changning, and saw Qin Jian again. He was not in a hurry for this moment. But looking at the indifferent Qin Jian, the anger burning in his chest became more and more intense and could not be suppressed. She doesn''t believe it. When things get big, he can ignore her. Qin Jian''s provocative look at Shang''an Yin is very angry and funny. This woman! Frightened night club girls and guests run around, anyin stands still and is easy to be hit. Qin Jian frowned and said, "it''s just normal to be addicted to smoke. It''s OK to sleep for a few hours." He didn''t make a sound, but the people in the hall stopped in a moment, staring at an Yin and trying to scold. He looked at Qin Jian upstairs and didn''t dare to scold. Next to a door opened, Li Yang ran to Qin Jian and said, "Mr. Qin, the guests have been waiting for a long time." When anyin saw Li Yang, she was stunned for a moment. If he came to play, he couldn''t take Li Yang with him. And Li Yang said - guest! An Yin just reflected that he was a businessman, and it was inevitable that there would be entertainment in the business field, and the place of Fengyue was often the place for social intercourse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 In the past, she only knew that he did not like social intercourse, and all the social activities were handed over to Li Yang. But they don''t like socializing, they don''t show what they''re doing, and they don''t socialize at all. Here to play what, all is her wishful thinking. Busy way: "you first busy, I will wait for you outside." He always has to come out when he has finished his work. She is waiting outside and waiting for a rabbit. He can''t run away. Qin Jian looked out of the door and saw the car parked outside, as well as Rong Xun sitting in the car. He said to Li Yang, "tell the guests that the hell wolf merchant will meet." With that, she strode to an Yin''s side, grabbed an Yin''s hand and dragged her to the door. An Yin looked down at the hand he had grasped, looked up again at his cold face, and was very proud. One did not pay attention, was pulled by him a staggering, busy hand to support his back, did not fall a somersault. Li Yang shakes his head and smiles and turns to Yajian. This anyin girl is really the enemy of his boss. Qin Jian pulled an Yin to stop in front of the car. "How could general Rong Shao be so free today? He ran here. Do you want me to ask Li Yang to give you some beautiful girls." "Puff" the sound of the sound. There''s no night club in military uniform. The third young master is too bad. He is such a black man. Rong Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "well intentioned, girl, keep it for yourself." Qin Jian''s face became more and more black. Rong Xun looked at an Yin, "where are you going? I''ll see you off." Anyin immediately turns to look at Qin Jian. She wants to find him to buy Zhuguo. Of course, it''s where he goes and where she goes. "Where do you live?" Qin Jian no longer paid attention to Rongxun. "I''ve just arrived in Changning and haven''t had time to find a place to live." The car boy brings Qin Jian''s car. Qin Jian takes the key from the car boy, moves his eyes away from an Yin''s face and opens the door. When anyin saw Li Yang, she knew that he had something to do. Her appearance upset his plan and secretly regretted his recklessness. Qin An stands by the door. She looked like a child who had done something wrong and was afraid of being punished. She was thin as if she could be blown away by the wind. Her thick long eyelashes were shining with water, and she looked very pitiful. But he didn''t know how to feel with her. Rong Xun didn''t expect to meet Qin Jian here. Seeing an Yin''s embarrassed appearance, he frowned. This girl is arrogant. If she didn''t have something to ask for help from Qin Jian, she would not have been so hot. She would have stood here even if she had pasted Qin Jian''s cold buttocks. "Anyin, get in the car. What do you want? I''ll help you. I don''t have to ask him." Although he was in charge of military affairs, he took some time to help anyin do something. Qin Jian suddenly turned around, picked up an Yin, threw him into the car, and then sat in the cab himself. "Close the door, step on the gas, and the car flies away. Anyin remembered that her luggage was still in Rongxun''s car. "I haven''t got my things yet," he said Qin Jian stepped on the brake, stopped the car, opened the door and got out of the car. He went straight to the front of the Rongxun car, glanced into the car, but did not see anything. He went to the back of the car and said, "drive the trunk." Xiaowei looks back at his head. Rong Xun looks at an Yin, who looks at him with a straight eye. Look at his tired eyes, don''t let him down. The guard opens the boot. Qin Jian twisted out an Yin''s trunk and went to his car. Open the trunk, drop anyin''s luggage and get on the bus again. PS: the end, baby vote. If there are incorrect chapters, please refresh them. If not, delete bookshelves and local files and download them again. There will be no repeated charges. If you haven''t read Guo Jiuwen, you can have a look. Title of the book: [lovely wife, sweet honey: President, you are happy], [cute little evil concubine: the black Prince is not reliable], [junnan Fang], [invite husband into the urn]. The other books are still being revised. I''ll tell the girls when they are finished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Qin Jian thought about what Rongxun had said. If anyin is a charm, he will marry her. Qin Jianming tells himself that he doesn''t need to pay attention to it. No one but him wants to marry anyin. But when he sees an Yin and Rong Xun together, he is very upset. When he arrived at the gate of the Ming wolf chamber of Commerce, Qin Jian did not get off the bus immediately. He suddenly asked, "why did he go to Changning with Rongxun?" "I went to Changning to carry out the task, and Rongxun happened to be in Changning, so I took his ride." "If you go to Changning to carry out a mission, he will know. It seems that you''ve come very close. " His voice was cold. This sounds sour. Anyin doesn''t think there is a problem with Rongxun, but Qin Jian''s tone is not good. She shut up wisely and finally meets him here. In case he gets angry, who should she ask for Zhu Guo. An Yin does not hum, Qin Jian seems to feel that he is suffocated in a group of soft flowers, Qi does not know where to hit, breathing becomes not smooth. "Mr. Qin, the guests are here." Li Yang appeared at the door. "I see." Qin Jian opened the station to get off, "Li Yang, you take an Yin to the guest room to have a rest." "Miss anyin, come with me." Li Yang leads the way ahead. "Don''t bother. I''ll go to the hotel and come back when the third young master is free." Anyin takes a look at Qin Jian. At this time, people who want to go to 404 will come to Changning. Those who are going to 404 will know all kinds of information about 404 in advance. Maybe they can get information about night wolf among these people. "The hotel is full of people recently. If you go to the hotel now, it''s hard to find an empty room. Besides, it''s not convenient for a girl to walk around in the dark. If you really don''t want to stay here, I''ll help you to find out if there are any rooms in the hotel Anyin thought about it, and no longer insisted, "that''s troubling you." Li Yang nodded and led an Yin to the inner yard. Qin Jian looked at an Yin walking away and frowned. Nine spirit jumps down from the tree, squats on Qin Jian''s shoulder, "what does she come to Changning to do?" "I don''t know." Qin is cold. "What are you going to do?" "What to do?" "If she is a charm, I don''t believe it. You and she can be the same as before." "Why not?" "Do you want to keep up with her?" Jiuling opened his eyes in surprise. "No way?" Qin Jian''s hand hanging on his side clenched into a fist. His fingers sank into the palm. The tight pain of his bones kept him calm. His face was light and did not show any abnormality. He glanced at the nine spirits. "If she is charming, she will have to marry Rongxun." "It depends on whether I agree or not." "What is your position against it?" "I raised her by her." Qin Jian brushed nine spirits away from his shoulders, turned coldly and resolutely left. Nine spirit looking at Qin Jian lengxiao''s back, opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. Pick up a fallen leaf and crush it. I''m really tired. I don''t have a few comfortable days. It''s better to be a spirit beast. I just want to be happy and practice everyday. Qin Jian walks into the reception hall and looks at the woman enjoying the scenery by the window. The woman was in her twenties, with a face of rich make-up, but not a little vulgar. Her crimson dress outlined a beautiful and rich body. Her name is Qiao Mei. She is the number one in the romantic agreement, but she is also the only woman who doesn''t sell herself. Qiao Mei raised his head and laughed at Qin Jian. "Three years later, Qin always had a fetter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 "My classmates and younger sisters are sent out to do something, but the elders of our school have orders and have to take care of them." "I see." In Qiao Mei''s opinion, Qin Jian is not a sentimental person either. "Nine years ago, we entered 404 together, and were selected together to work for 404. After all, we should have had nine years of friendship. You are not at all soft hearted in destroying my arena. " "If you don''t destroy your arena, are they going to destroy my wolf chamber of Commerce?" "They don''t recognize you." "I don''t know them either." Qin Jian looked at Qiao Mei coldly, "you come to say these?" Qiao Mei doesn''t mind Qin Jian''s indifference and smiles, "I''ve received 404''s order, and you must have received it. Then I''ll follow the rules. " "Bring it." Qiao Mei takes out the tablet computer and holds it in front of Qin Jian. Qin Jian held out his index finger and pressed his fingerprint on the screen. The word "Night Wolf" appeared on the screen. Qiao Mei accepted the tablet computer with satisfaction. "In the past years, we trained first and then entered 404. But this year, 404 released people first and then trained in the valley. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Only those who have entered 404 know that 404 city is not a desolate place without people, and there are not only wild animals, snakes and insects. There are all kinds of unknown alien creatures in it. The melting of snow and ice at the entrance of 404 is not caused by natural climate, but by the alien creatures that open the entrance. They open 404 to let people in. It''s not kindness, but the use of human beings to improve the environment so that they can survive better. The other is their big meal. If those alien creatures were not afraid that no one would enter 404 again, they would like all the people who entered 404 to die. So, anything that comes out of it is bought with life. "No wonder!" Qin Jian stood in place, did not move a moment, attitude sparse cold. "So many years of friendship, still so cold and inhumane." Qiao Mei is laughing and angry. "What kind of friendship do you have in a place like that?" There is only one rule of the game where the strong survive and the weak die. Besides, how can we make friends? The opening of 404 for anyone to enter is just to stimulate human greed thoroughly and let more people die. Qiao Mei looks at Qin Jian and smiles. Such a cold person is more and more itchy and makes people want to get closer. But she will not forget how hard his heart is and how cruel his means are because she is not in 404. When she first met him, he was only a 16-year-old child, and at that time, she also looked weak, like a ravaged flower. In other people''s eyes, they just went in to die. But she and he survived. She never thought that a 16-year-old could be so cruel. Qiao Mei looks at Qin Jian, Qin Jian also looks directly at her, facial expression is expressionless, let a person never know what he is thinking. Now that young man has grown up into a man of heroic spirit. She can''t look directly at him without any delay. The first time she saw Qin Jian, she felt that he was different from others. Others enter 404 by chance, while he enters 404 with purpose. He is looking for something. But she didn''t know what he was looking for. The more you don''t know, the more curious you are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 She believed that as long as she followed him, she would always know his secret. "If I want to go to the next house, I won''t disturb Mr. Qin." "Seeing off the guests." Qin Jian did not stay. Qiao Mei came out of the wolf chamber of Commerce and collected the fingerprints of other leaders before returning to the romantic engagement. She dismissed her baby sitter, sat down in front of the dresser, picked up the comb and slowly combed her long, soft hair, "friend, since you are here, come out and see you." A woman came out from behind the curtain, wrapped in a big turban, with her face wrapped in it. She couldn''t see her face, but it was already infinite amorous feelings, "sister!" Qiao Mei combs the long hair hand to stop immediately, suddenly turns around, always person sees, "pearl?" Pearl took off her turban and showed her ruined face. Looking at Qiao Mei, "you are in good health. You are in your thirties. I almost didn''t recognize you." Qiao Mei saw the Pearl from the top to the bottom, but she couldn''t believe it. She hesitated and said, "has he returned to Seoul?" "Yes." "It seems that he asked you to come." Pearl does not speak, acquiesce. "If he hadn''t asked you to come, I''m afraid you would never have come to see my sister for the rest of your life. You''re here just in time for the arena to return to its original owner. If he doesn''t come, take it for him. " "I''m not here to ask for the arena. I just want to ask about the whereabouts of the spirit beast." "Dead." "How did you die?" "I sent it to the arena. Originally, with its ability, no one can rival it. However, it conceals the pregnancy. Shengsheng gives the spiritual power to the fetus, and becomes a vulnerable waste. It wants to die by itself. What can I do? However, it left a posthumous child and ran away from the stomach, which has not been found "You know how much Xia Xin treasures the spirit beast. You even take it to compete with it..." Pearl opened her eyes in surprise. "She has disappeared. I don''t know where she died. If she can''t tame the animal without her master, why do you keep it? Even if he killed me, the answer is the same. Pearl, I don''t believe it. You really have no regrets these years At this point, Qiao Mei took a deep breath, calmed herself for a moment, and then said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about him irritating you." "I''m not afraid that he will annoy me." Pearl smile bitterly, "Xia Xin is not dead, just crazy." Qiao Mei''s face turned white instantly, "impossible." "We all thought that Xia Xin was missing, but actually she was locked up by Dushi Chang. After more than ten years, he failed to cure her. So mu Shichang released her If you let her go, she will naturally go to their daughter. " "If you''re crazy, what else should I worry about?" "She was not born to be crazy, but she was stimulated. Who knows when she will be normal." "After more than ten years of treatment by dushichang, she has not been cured, so it can not be cured?" "What if Xia Xin is OK?" Pearl looked at Qiao Mei and asked, "if she''s been crazy, it''s OK. But if she suddenly became normal and recovered her memory, she would definitely look for the spirit beast. Elder sister, you killed that spirit beast, it was just killing mouth. But if the spirit beast leaves any last words, let Xia Xin know that her daughter died in your hands. If she told him about it, what would he do to you? You have not seen his means. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Qiao Mei''s teeth gnawed, and the woman named Xia Xin seemed to be weak, but in fact she had a thousand hearts. At that time, in order to kill Xia Xin, she went to Xia Xin''s way, destroyed her inner alchemy, abandoned her cultivation, and let her wander around like a wild ghost. If it was not for her good luck, she got an ancient secret script, learned to use the corpse to return the soul, and had a new body. However, such a body can not maintain for many years, every time the body changes, it is a ghost gate. She''s fed up with days like this. But it was the only way she could stand in the sun. She had no choice. "Where is she?" Qiao Mei clenched her hair comb with her fingers, but she didn''t notice that two of her long nails were broken. "She''s in America, and she can''t come back for a while. But she''s crazy. She thinks someone else''s daughter is her own, and that girl is here. " "Who is it?" "An Yin, the adopted daughter of the Qin family." "Are you trying to kill people by telling me this?" Although Qiao Mei lives in Changning, she is not isolated from the world, and she has been paying close attention to Qin Jian. Naturally, she knows about mujiayin. "I just want my sister to avoid her." Qiao Mei looked at the Pearl coldly and didn''t believe a word of pearl. ***** when anyin enters the room and Li Yang leaves, anyin sits alone at the desk and uses her mobile phone to surf the Internet to inquire about Changning. Suddenly I heard something picking at the door. Anyin''s scalp is numb, but on second thought, this is the territory of the netherworld chamber of Commerce. With Qin Jian''s style of conduct, no one can dare to harm people in his old nest. Get up, open the door. At the door sat a big wolf dog with a bunch of keys and a letter in his mouth. An Yin was stunned. Which song is this? After seeing wolf dog for a while, she remembered that there was a military dog lying on the co driver''s seat of the military vehicle she came to Changning. The dog didn''t move. She sat in the back row and saw only a dog''s tail. Wolf dog sees anyin and puts down the key and envelope. Anyin asked, "for me?" Wolf dog nodded. Anyin opens the envelope without touching the key. On the letter, it was written, "you can have everything except me." There is an address below, and the final signature is Rongxun! I''ve seen the address of ANN on the Internet. It''s a cottage like a resort village. Anyin needs to live in Changning for a period of time in order to find the night wolf. Although you can live in the netherworld chamber of Commerce due to the relationship with Qin Jian, it is too quiet here to get information. If you live in a hotel, although there are many people in the hotel, they also enter their own rooms. There are not many opportunities for customers to communicate with each other. On the contrary, this kind of holiday village can take advantage of the opportunity of taking a walk to have more interaction, on the contrary, it is better to inquire about information. It would be most appropriate to have a place like this. An Yin looks at the key, but the army ruffian is very intimate. An Yin touched wolf dog''s head, "are you Rong major general''s home?" Wolf dog nodded. "How lovely." An Yin saw that he could understand people''s words and knew that it was a trained military dog. "You go back and thank him for me. I will use the house for a period of time. When I leave, I will return the key to him. I''ll pay for it myself Wolf dog rubbed his head against an Yin. When anyin saw the wolf dog''s relatives, she thought of Rongxun. She liked the wolf dog more and more. I took a cake and fed it. Wolf dogs don''t eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Anyin knows that trained dogs don''t eat other people''s food casually. He wrapped some cakes with a handkerchief, tied it up, and touched its head, "you take it back, and your master will let you eat it, so you can eat it." Wolf dog heard that someone came into the yard and knew that someone was coming. He was afraid that he would be found out. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He rubbed his hand with his head, picked up the cake wrapped in his handkerchief and ran along the corner of the wall. An Yin looks at the wolf dog''s figure disappearing in the night, and slowly purses her lips. I suddenly realized that Changning had such a strong business system because of the 404 which opened every three years. The people who went to 404 brought a lot of wealth to Changning, and Changning was not short of money. Changning relies on 404 accumulated wealth, no one can compare. At that time, Qin Jian must have seen this business opportunity, and he founded the hell wolf chamber of Commerce here. Before, she did not understand why Qin Jian went to such a remote place as Changning to create his own first chamber of Commerce. Now she''s trying to figure out what''s going on. A slight cough came from the door. An Yin looked up and saw Qin Jian standing in front of her. She quickly got up and let Qin Jian into the room. Qin Jian is always dressed in black, but the light and soft material looks much more casual than usual. His face is as handsome as ever, reflecting the warm candlelight, which is less fierce than usual and a little softer. Qin Jian looks down and sees the key in an Yin''s hand. Anyin was afraid that he might misunderstand that he had a place to live, but he assumed that there was no place to go. He wanted to live here with him, picked up the key, and said frankly, "Rongxun asked the dog to bring it to me. I will live there tomorrow." It means that I''ll only stay with you for one night, and I don''t mean to stay away. Qin Jian looked at her without saying a word, feeling a little uncomfortable. He has told Li Yang to let her stay in the wolf chamber of commerce without arranging a hotel for her. But now it seems that they have no intention of staying here. The romantic foot didn''t bring the key to live at the door. Rong Xun was so attached to her that he really wanted to marry her. "What can I do for you?" "I want Zhuguo, not one or two, but a long-term need." "No When anyin asked for Zhuguo, Qin Jian realized that the spirit animal was really there. "You can''t deceive me. I know all businesses, only the hell wolf chamber of Commerce has Zhuguo. I''m not asking for nothing. I''ll buy it. The price is negotiable. " "Not for sale." Qin Jian refused and went into the room. "Why?" Anyin follows him into the room. "No why, I don''t want to sell it to you. Not everything can be bought with money. " Qin Jian suddenly stretched out his hand, fell on her throat, gently rubbed, really want to strangle her, save her all day to him. An Yin''s body is stiff, subconsciously hiding, but his fingers like long on her neck, let her back. "I''m not interested in money. I''d better change something else." "For what?" As he stood too close to her, the atmosphere began to change. Anyin couldn''t help but want to go elsewhere. For example, he didn''t want money, he wanted people Hold your breath nervously. "Nervous what? Do you think I want you? " The corner of Qin Jian''s mouth brings up a trace of banter. "No, absolutely not. I know the third young master thinks I''m flat." An Yin was seen through, careful thinking, face unchanged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 "It''s shameless to be scolded, but you can act as if nothing happened. It''s really thick skinned." Qin Jian pinched her face and rubbed her face. Her face is small, pink and water, in the palm, like an attractive peach. But he knew how poisonous the peach was. Anyin took his hand off his face. "I really need Zhuguo. Give it to me." Qin Jian sat down on the stool beside the table, poured himself a glass of water, and took a slow drink. "Although Zhuguo is rare, it''s not too hard to get. If you want it so much, you can''t get it yourself. Don''t tell me, you don''t know where. " If you can know that he has Zhuguo, he has done his homework. Now that we''ve checked it, we can''t help but know where there are Zhuguo. If you don''t want to pick the fruit without money, if you come here to find him, you must know that the fruit outside is guarded and she dare not pick it. "I have a little beast that escaped from the arena. It''s starving to death." An Yin followed Qin Jian for more than ten years. Knowing that he couldn''t be deceived, an Yin simply said, "if I go outside to collect Zhuguo, it should be taken back and I will die." An Yin see Qin Jian looking at the cup of tea, do not know what is thinking. You Bao was taken out from the doll and put it on the table. "It''s still very small. It has been pursued and killed. It''s very poor." Qin Jian looks at the little guy on his hand. It''s really small. It''s a young animal that hasn''t been weaned. With big black eyes, she looked at him pitifully. But in his eyes completely on the moment, its eyes suddenly burst into layers of petals. Youbao''s back is to anyin. Anyin doesn''t see Youbao using magic to Qin Jian. Qin Jian looks at Youbao expressionless and gently pulls his sleeve. "Help us, OK?" Qin Jian still looked at you Bao''s eyes and said faintly, "are you sure you want to put this guy by your side?" The petals in Youbao''s eyes suddenly Yan, one by one droops down and disappears without a trace. Its magic had no effect on him. If the illusion fails, most of them will be beaten by the other party. You Bao retreats timidly, rubs to an Yin''s hand, entangles her wrist, looks like a child tightly embracing her mother''s leg, seeking shelter. An Yin nods, "confirm." "Or not." Qin Jian looks at hiding his head in an Yin''s sleeve and secretly looks at his little guy. The people in the arena are struggling to find this little thing? "Hello, Qin Jian, I told you everything in order to show my sincerity. If you are still like this, isn''t it too ungrateful?" "It has just cast illusions on me to control me and show sincerity. I think you are here to be a robber." Anyin immediately understood what Youbao had done. She was angry and funny. She took Youbao off her wrist and put it on the table to start training. "I told you earlier that you don''t have to take out your skills. Do you know who he is? He''s your food and clothing. " "What kind of parents? I didn''t promise to give you fruit. " Anyin coughed for a while, and then Xun Youbao, "well, it''s OK to offend others. You''ll wait to be starved to death." Youbao was trained to droop his head and ears and didn''t dare to hum. An yinxun finished Youbao, and flattered Qin Jian with a smile: "it''s small and not sensible. You''re a large number of old people. Don''t see it as a small beast." Qin Jian was very familiar with the spirit beast, and felt that the spirit of the beast was very weak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 This little beast should have never eaten since it was born. It depends on another aura to maintain its vitality. However, the aura hidden in its body is so thin that it will not last long if it does not eat. Whether it is a spirit beast or a demon beast, there will be some wild, but if they recognize you as the master, they will be loyal all their lives. Unlike human beings who are capricious, they can betray their faith at any time. Then look at an Yin ruanba pleading for his appearance, take out a grape size, dark purple fruit, hold in the hand, "want?" Although Jiuling doesn''t take Zhuguo as its staple food, he will eat it occasionally, so as long as Jiuling comes out with him, he will take one or two on his body. Anyin hasn''t seen Zhuguo, but Youbao''s eyes are shining, just like no saliva. Anyin naturally knew that this was Zhuguo. She immediately nodded and reached for it. Qin Jian, however, held it in his hand and shrank back. "Unfortunately, I didn''t intend to give it to you." "How can you give it to me?" "I''ll let you know when I think of what I want." "When did you think of it?" "From tomorrow, you will wait at my wolf chamber of commerce every day. When did I think of it and tell you?" "What if you can''t think of it?" Anyin knew that he must have thought of something else to make trouble with himself, but he was relieved and refused. She couldn''t let go of this opportunity. "You don''t think I can recognize it, so I can''t come." Qin Jian got up and left. Anyin twisted Youbao and said, "xiaoyoubao, you are going to have something to eat. Don''t worry. I will go to Zhuguo and I won''t let you starve to death. " Qin Jian looked back and saw an Yinmei open his eyes and smile. His happy appearance was even more beautiful than the delicate flowers under the spring light. Unconsciously, he was fascinated. Youbao rubbed her face with her round velvet head, and her little tail wagged in a flattering way. She looked charming and lovely. An Yin can''t help but grasp its fat body and kiss, "you should go back, come out for a long time, and be found again." You Bao is not willing to let go of an Yin. All of a sudden, Qin''s hoarse and pleasant voice came from his side. "People in the arena don''t dare to peep at the wolf chamber of Commerce." "Is that in the netherworld chamber of Commerce, you treasure doesn''t need to be hidden?" Anyin is happy. Qin Jian turned and left, only coldly dropped a word, "do not use magic in the netherworld chamber of Commerce." An Yin happily put you Bao on the ground, "go play, don''t come out of the wolf chamber of Commerce, don''t make trouble." Youbao is excited to roll around anyin''s feet on the ground. One of them turns up and suddenly sees a group of white things squatting in front of him. He is scared to run behind anyin''s feet. An Yin "Yi" a, squat down, touch is curiously looking at the nine spirit of Youbao, "you are here." Jiuling''s two coquettish fox eyes do not leave Youbao. They shake their big tails, which can be regarded as an agreement to an Yin. Jiuling''s body is very soft. It''s fluffy and feels very good. It is difficult for anyin to connect the nine spirits with the tall figure after it becomes a human figure. Besides, Ann thought it was strange. Most people will be afraid to see the nine foxtail, but when she heard Youbao say that he was a Nine Tailed Fox, she immediately thought of nine spirits and was not afraid at all. In an Yin''s mind, Qin Jian''s eyes were red when he was ill. Is it because of Qin Jian? "You Bao, it''s called nine spirits." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Youbao pokes his head out from behind anyin''s heel. Seeing Jiuling stretching his neck, he tilts his head to look at it. He shrinks back in fright. After a while, he can''t help but poke out his head curiously to see Jiuling. All of a sudden, a flower was in front of me, and I fell down on my back. Nine spirit ha ha laughs way: "still think it illusory art how powerful, the result is a fan falls." Anyin saw you Bao''s eyes were full of circles. Obviously, she was bewildered by magic. She laughed angrily, "how old are you?" Although she doesn''t know how big nine spirits are, she is bigger than you Bao. Nine spirit Xi Xi Xi a smile, ran to you Bao in front of, face you Bao blow breath. Youbao immediately regained consciousness and looked at the white hair face on his head. He was stunned for a long time before he realized that he was attacked. Climb to the back of Jiuling''s buttocks, bite one of the tail tips and start to count the tail of Jiuling. Nine spirit stinks beauty, the least like others to move its tail, if something else moves its tail, it will not hesitate to beat the other side down. But it''s a suckling beast not yet weaned, and it''s a soul. He died before he was weaned. Jiuling felt that Youbao was so pitiful that he couldn''t get rid of it, so he could only turn around and avoid it. As soon as it hides, Youbao immediately pours on it and goes on counting from the beginning. Youbao has been on the run, and has not practiced at all. Jiuling''s cultivation has already thrown Youbao to the horizon. It''s easy to get rid of Youbao. But it has not been a short time in the human world, has never seen such a pure blood spirit beast, curious about this little thing, not willing to leave. Two little animals are spinning around the foot of the table. Anyin was so dazzled that she lifted up two small animals one by one. "You Bao, why do you always bite people''s tail?" "Mother said," the fox can also do magic. The more tails, the more powerful the magic. The nine tail spirit fox is the most powerful. I was charmed by it. I think it has several tails "How many tails can you count?" "Run before you see me." Nine spirits laughed out loud. An Yin covers her face, which can''t be seen. Jiuling broke free of anyin''s hand, jumped to the ground, and pulled the little guy who was twisted by anyin. "What''s the use of running when you run faster than you?" Youbao blinked. Before entering the doll, it had been running. It was really tired. "If you don''t run, you will be caught." "If you are dizzy by me just like that, how can you run?" You Bao drooped his head, Yan, "only the soul is gone." It''s dead. It''s just a soul now. "No way." Nine spirit like small adults, back to teach: "if you are stronger than the opponent, the opponent will not catch you." You Bao''s big eyes blinked, and then blinked, suddenly thought into another field. Escape will eventually be caught and killed, only to become more powerful than others, in order to survive. Nine spirit did not expect, because of his words, let you treasure after really become incomparably powerful. The next morning, Li Yang walked into the study. "Mr. Qin, miss anyin is gone. Rongxun is here to meet her." Qin Jian is looking through the account books of his absence. After listening to Li Yang''s words, his eyelids do not lift. Li Yang looked at Qin Jian''s face, without any expression, but he felt the chill on his body. Seeing that Qin Jian didn''t mean to speak, he retreated slowly and was ready to leave. PS: Merry Christmas, group kiss, sleep, good night, baby vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Suddenly, Qin Jian''s voice came from behind, "no one is allowed to enter the door tomorrow." Li Yang is stunned, which means that if an Yin goes out, she will not be allowed to come in again? Looking back, Qin Jian still only looked at the account book, without any expression on his face, but he would not doubt that he had heard something wrong, so he said "yes" and went out. When Li Yang goes out and closes the door, Qin Jian''s face sinks immediately and throws the account book on the table. When he is a hotel, he can come and go if he wants? I know that an Yin doesn''t mean Rong Xun at present, but she is blocked in her heart. From the top of his head came Jin Peng''s murmuring voice, "he is so fierce to others that he scares them away, and then comes to be angry. Who is to blame?" Qin Jian looked up at Jin Peng, who was playing games on the second floor of his study, with a bitter smile. He didn''t want to be nice to anyin, but since Changning was open in 404, he couldn''t. Now, Xiang Shaolong is the only one who can give anyin. Xiang Shaolong would not let an Yin come to Changning for no reason at this time. Anyin came to Changning at this time, which was probably related to 404. 404 without human development, many places are in the original state, there will be a lot of rare medicinal materials that can not be picked outside. That 3000 year old Cordyceps is 404. Therefore, every time 404 is opened, medical personnel will enter 404. His first reaction when he saw an Yin was that Xiang Shaolong intended an Yin to go to 404? 404 danger, with his selfish heart, he didn''t want an Yin to take the risk. But if anyin wants to go, he can''t stop it with anyin''s character. He is a night wolf, although his identity is confidential outside, but into 404, those people will always see him. The most terrible thing in 404 is not the unexpected, but the heart. If he is too friendly to anyin, he will inevitably be suspected of his relationship with anyin. After entering 404, some people will use anyin to achieve some goals, even threaten him. At that time, anyin''s situation will become even worse. Before 404, alienation is the best way to get along. Li Yang knocked at the door and came in, "Mr. Qin, someone is looking for you." There are not many people who can let Li Yang report directly without making an appointment. Qin Jian nodded. Li Yang walked away, and soon returned with a man behind him. Qibai! Qin Jian had some accidents. "Why did you come?" "I quit." "What''s your plan? 404£¿¡± Qi Bai could not stay in the Qin family all his life. Qin Jian was not surprised by Qi Bai''s words. "It''s not decided yet. Let''s see." "Is there a place to live?" "My hotel reservation." "If you''re tired of staying in a hotel, you can stay with me." Qin Jian was a little surprised. Because of 404, the hotel in Changning was fully reserved half a year ago. Qibai could still have a hotel to stay in. ¡°ok¡£¡± Qi Bai looked at the eye Qin Jian put on the table account book, "is busy?" "Not busy." "Then midnight snack?" "Yes, what would you like to eat? I''ll treat you. " "You are the Lord and I am the guest. Of course you have to invite me." Qi Bai looked up and looked at Jin Peng who was playing games upstairs. "Jinpeng, go with me." "Go." Jin Peng put up his hands, turned out from the sofa and ran downstairs, "I''ll call an Yin." "Don''t call her." Qin Jianpeng stopped. "Is anyin here?" Qi Bai looks at Qin Jian quickly. "Well, it''s today." Qin Jian was silent. "Why don''t you call her along?" "Changning''s population is more complicated recently. It''s better to have more than one thing less." "Yes, all right. Let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 The taxi stopped in front of a single family house. The driver turned around and said, "girl, here we are." "Thank you." Anyin gave money to get out of the car. Changning is an ancient town, a new area developed in the periphery. It is very advanced, but the city center still retains the appearance of the ancient city. The semi new black lacquer gate and bluestone wall are simple and unadorned. Anyin pushed open the door and stepped into the threshold. It was a small quadrangle. As she had imagined, the yard was small, but clean and tidy. Anyin closes the gate. Around the houses. Sure enough, all the daily things are ready, and they are all new. It can be seen that they were rushed to buy last night. An Yin slightly smile, can not see Rongxun that army ruffian, work really reliable. When she came out of the house, she saw Qi Qing holding her head in her hands and lying on the cool chair in the courtyard with a peach in her hand and looking at her with a smile. An Yin was shocked, "Why are you here?" "This house belongs to my family." "From your family, that Rongxun..." An Yin frowns. "Let''s borrow it." An Yin remembers that she saw Rong Xun in the night club of Qi Qing. Rong Xun can go to Qi Qing''s nightclub, which shows that they have a good relationship. Then it is possible for Rongxun to borrow the house from Qi Qing. Anyin thought of this, her face suddenly collapsed. She also said that Rongxun was reliable and depended on ghost''s spectrum. "Even if the house is yours, it''s also lent to others, and you don''t say hello when you come in." "The door is not locked, I called the door, no one paid attention, just came in." Anyin glanced at the gate and saw that she was still holding her arm against a man on the door. She was not bad. She was tall, but her face was serious. She looked at them coldly. An Yin''s face became more and more ugly, "you can enter this door if you want. I can''t live in this house." Throw the key into Qi Qing''s arms. "I sent you fruit with kindness." Qi Qing didn''t expect that an Yin suddenly changed his face. "That won''t work either." Anyin goes to the door, she doesn''t want to go too close to Qi Qing. "You don''t live here. Where are you going to live?" "Hotel." "There won''t be any vacancies in the hotel." "Then look elsewhere." "At this time, you can''t find a room anywhere." "Then sleep in the street." "Anyin, we are so good, not so heartless." "What do you mean we''re all so good? When did I get along with you? " "Qin Luo and I are brothers, and you and Qin Luo are brothers and sisters." "Then I have nothing to do with you." Qi Qing see an Yin small face tensed tightly, if he is not serious down, she will really turn over with him. He jumped up from the cool chair, threw the key into the fruit blue and stuffed it into anyin''s arms. "It was Luo junyang who wanted to find you. I brought him to find you. All right, after that, if you don''t call me, I won''t come, OK? " Luo junyang? An Yin was stunned for a moment. Before she left the gate, Nie Zheng told her to contact Luo junyang and return to Xuanmen with Luo junyang. When she went to Changning yesterday, she saw Qin Jian and forgot about it. Look at the man at the door. Man is looking at her, see her look, way: "I am Luo junyang." "Hello, elder martial brother." Luo junyang nodded. "Elder martial brother, come in and sit down." When the elder martial brother comes to the door, an Yin can''t help but greet him. Qi Qing stopped beside Luo junyang, "people help you find it. I''ll go first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Luo junyang nodded, stood straight, and walked into the courtyard. An Yin looks at Qi Qing''s back, and thinks that others are helping, and she suddenly turns over her face. She is sorry. Looking down at the peaches in my arms, they all have the size of a bowl, and there is morning dew on them. It is obvious that they have just been picked off and rushed here. More guilty, her words are too heavy, can not help but ask: "did you have breakfast?" Qi Qing personally went to the orchard outside the city to pick peaches in the early morning. He picked the peaches and wanted to bring them to her by fresh food. She had been anxious to see anyin before, but she didn''t feel anything. When anyin asked, she immediately felt hungry, and her stomach growled. "I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles." Anyin put down the peach and went into the kitchen. Qi Qing stood in place, eyes turned half a circle, this is not to drive him away? The soft voice of an Yin came out of the kitchen, "what flavor do you like to eat?" Qi Qing eyebrows and eyes open, a gust of wind followed into the kitchen, looking at the roll up sleeves, to give him the sound of cooking, smile with spring breeze, "I don''t picky food." "No. 1 restaurant, you lie." In the courtyard, Luo junyang unconcerned. Qi Qing ran out of the kitchen and covered Luo junyang''s mouth with his hand. He said with a smile, "don''t listen to Luo junyang''s nonsense. I''m not picky." Master of Qi family of four families, what delicious food have you never eaten? If you eat more delicious food, you will be more picky than others. Anyin smiles and doesn''t speak any more. She kneads the dough, thins it and cuts it. It''s as thick as a thin noodle. No preparation in advance, no soup, put half a bowl of water, a few lard, a spoonful of soy sauce, a little salt, scalded two cabbages, scattered some scallion. Luo junyang thought, such a bowl of plain noodles, this guy can eat it is strange. Noodles on the table, Qi Qing no longer pay attention to Luo junyang, sat down to the table, looking at the fine noodles on the two tender cabbage, smile eyebrow no eye. This is the noodles that anyin cooked for him. These two cabbages are as tender as anyin. Luo junyang copied his hand to watch the excitement, waiting to see the guy''s expression hard to swallow. Anyin put another bowl of noodles on the table and asked Luo junyang, "do you want to have some?" "No Luo junyang glanced at the noodles. There was no meat residue in the noodles. He couldn''t raise his appetite. Qi Qing picked up chopsticks, picked a pinch of it and sent it to his mouth. It looked like a bowl of plain noodles, which was so delicious that it almost swallowed my tongue. Gobble up, a bowl of plain noodles in the blink of an eye to see the bottom. The Luo family is also one of the four big families. In addition, Qi Qing is a nightclub owner. These young masters of rich families often play together and know each other better. Luo junyang often eats with Qi Qing and knows how picky Qi Qing is when he eats. At this time see Qi Qing eat a bowl of noodles clean, want to lick the bowl, see eyes almost fall out. Can''t you, even the first-class chef has to pick a long time to eat all the plain noodles? What''s more, it''s like the virtue of starving for a few lives? What''s so special about this bowl of noodles? Or is Qi Qing eating a bowl of rotten noodles to look like a delicacy in order to make girls. See Qi Qing look at the bowl of noodles given to it by anyin and pick up chopsticks. He has to know the answer. If Qi Qing is a show, there will be a joke later. Peach a few noodles into the mouth, clearly only a little bit of the simplest seasoning, but the fragrance of the tongue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Luo junyang widened his eyes. It''s delicious! Chi slip a few times, the bowl of noodles and soup to eat clean. An Yin see two people eat sweet, and then under two bowls. Qi Qing ate a large bowl of noodles and squinted comfortably. She didn''t expect anyin to be so good at cooking. No wonder the Qin family''s sons were so precious to her. Think about what reason to rub some rice. Luo junyang finished his noodles, in a good mood, and his expression on his face was not so serious, "I heard that you and Luo Junchen were classmates in high school." "Yes." Anyin comes to collect the bowl. Qi Qing puzzled to see Luo junyang, "how do you know that an Yin is your brother''s classmate?" "Luo Junchen said that he refused to marry your family. He wanted to marry their school flower anyin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Qing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. Luo junyang is magnanimous, looking at an Yin smile, "how long will younger martial sister stay in Changning?" "I don''t know yet." Anyin came to find the night wolf. She didn''t know when to find the wolf, so she couldn''t decide the time to leave Changning. "When will elder martial brother leave?" "I have to stay a few more days. If you need any help, you can contact me." Luo junyang took out a business card and handed it to an Yin, "this is my phone number." "Good." Anyin, take it. "What are your plans today?" As soon as Luo junyang goes home, he can see his younger brother Luo Junchen''s infatuated appearance. He thinks that anyin is precocious and beautiful. Unexpectedly, he is such a delicate girl. Even more unexpectedly, such a delicate little girl can be seen by Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong is a perverted lunatic. He cuts people like pork. "No plans." Anyin wants to go to Qin Jian for Zhuguo in the evening, but she can''t let others know about Zhu Guo, so anyin won''t say it. "Can I finish lunch here?" Luo junyang looks at an Yin. Luo Junchen in order to this an Yin at home make too fierce, parents very headache, they inquired about an Yin''s family background. Anyin is the adopted daughter of the Qin family. According to the law, this identity is worthy of the Luo family. However, after a deep understanding, it turns out that an Yin is actually a member of the Xia family. She once married once, and married into the Wang family in a way of joy, and remarry is a second marriage. The marriage between anyin and Wang Wenyu is a big blot. Even if she was Qin''s adopted daughter, she couldn''t erase the stain. This discovery, let parents not angry, more firm let Luo Junchen and Qi family marriage determination. Originally Luo Junchen just finished college entrance examination, although the matter of marriage is said here, but really want to get married, is also a matter after several years. But Luo Junchen unexpectedly said what this life is not an Yin not to marry, otherwise he will die. This matter, Luo junyang did not intervene from the beginning to the end, and he had a bad impression of the Xia family. Therefore, in his opinion, anyin married into the Wang family for the sake of money. For the sake of money, change the age of women who can do things, naturally not much better. Therefore, she would not have a good impression on anyin. Later, I heard that anyin had become the adopted daughter of the Qin family, and Rongxun personally asked Qi Qing to arrange for her to live and deal with affairs. It can be seen that she has a good relationship with Rongxun. How many beautiful women can make so many people around her? Luo junyang has more means to identify women. But seeing an Yin today, the image of an Yin is far from what he imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 He wanted to know whether he had been wrong before, or whether this anyin had a deceptive appearance and was in fact a woman of great ingenuity. If it is the latter, he must think of a way to break Luo Junchen''s idea of an Yin. Brother in the same school, if you ask for food, it''s hard for an Yin to refuse. Anyway, he and Qin Jian made an appointment to go to the hell wolf chamber of Commerce in the evening, and there was nothing to do during the day. It was better to make some food and invite them to eat. In addition, he could call Rongxun over, which was to thank Rongxun for bringing her to Changning. "No problem. What do you like? I''ll go shopping." "I like meat." Luo junyang is welcome. "I''ll go with you. I know where the food is good." Qi Qing immediately volunteered and asked Luo junyang with his eyes, "where is the food good?" He is a rich man. He never goes to the vegetable market. He knows where the food is good. Luo junyang''s mouth a smoke, he even does not enter the kitchen, even the good or bad dishes will not be divided, not to mention where the dishes are good. Anyin looked at their faces and said with a smile, "I''ll go by myself. You wait here." Don''t say that she doesn''t expect them to know about buying vegetables. Even if they do know, this famous brand-name dress is particularly eye-catching in the crowd. Hanging out on the street with him can attract the eyes of the whole city. And she doesn''t like to show off. Qin Jian and Jinpeng inspect the shops. Suddenly a delicate figure into the field of vision, white loose sweater, a pair of jeans, fresh and clean. "It''s an Yin." Jin Peng looked at an Yin''s basket. "Is she going to buy vegetables?" "Yes, she said she was going to buy a good meal for Qi Qing and Luo junyang." The nine spirits in human form appeared in front of the car. When anyin went out, Jiuling followed her and went to the courtyard. See an Yin front foot into the door, Qi Qing and Luo junyang back foot with a basket of peaches appear in the courtyard. "Why does anyin cook for them?" Jin Peng was confused. "When they eat noodles cooked by anyin, they want to solve their lunch. The tone is Tut, it''s like anyin should cook for him. " "Anyin cooks for them? By what? " Jin Peng didn''t like those dandies all the time. When Jiuling said that Luo junyang ordered an Yin, he immediately exploded. "The man named Luo said he was her senior brother Anyin can''t refuse "Then let her have nothing to buy." Qin Jian''s face expression has been light, then suddenly opened his mouth. "Good!" Nine spirit afraid that the world is not chaotic, "but, an Yin will be angry?" "I''m afraid she''ll be angry?" Qin Jian snorted coldly. "I''ll do it." Qin Jian opened his mouth, and Jinpeng naturally did not need to be polite. Changning is an ancient town. The road in the old city is very narrow. In addition, 404 is fast driving, and there are many people. Driving is slower than walking. Qin Jian and Jinpeng are riding racing cars. Nine spirit jumped on Qin Jian''s car, sat behind Qin Jian, put his arm on Qin Jian''s shoulder, "I''ll follow the opera." "Go down." Qin Jian squints at the arm pressing on his shoulder. Two big men are riding a bicycle. They are in a panic. "I''m tired. Give me a ride." Early in the morning to get up to do business, squatting on the roof for half a day, still can''t let Qi Qing and Luo junyang find out, is he easy? "If you don''t want to be beaten out of your real body by me and chased all over the street like a dog, get out of here." PS: Merry Christmas, kids. Vote after watching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Nine spirits look at the sky, ignore. Qin Jian waved his fist. Nine spirit facial expression a change, float body gets off the car, angry face turns white, this merciless fellow. Jin Peng, who was about to ride away, looked at the two men and shook his head helplessly. The two people did not stop for a moment and said to Jiuling, "my car is for you to ride." "Pengjin is still good." Nine spirit is happy again, took over the car, a natural and unrestrained leg on the car, attracted the eyes of young girls around. Jiuling is a spirit fox. Both men and women are beautiful. He was not in the gate of the gate. He didn''t need to cover up his appearance. He was his own appearance, which ordinary human beings could not have. Qin Jian and Jin Peng are both handsome to the extreme, and they are different types. Such a man, a rare sight, not to mention three gathered together. When these young girls and daughters-in-law saw such three people, their eyes were so hot that they could hardly see them. Jiuling has a lively personality. Seeing the girls around him, he shows a more romantic attitude. He often makes friends with some good-looking women and makes people blush. Qin Jian frowned. He really wanted to kick Jiuling out of the car and turn him back into a fox. He wanted to recruit some dogs to chase him around. How dare he show off. But see an Yin go far, blink of an eye did not enter the crowd, ignore the nine spirit, go forward. Anyin asked someone and found the nearest vegetable market easily. When her figure appeared in the food market, the noisy food market suddenly quieted down. After an instant, the excitement resumed, but the vegetable farmers began to panic to harvest their stalls and run away. Anyin didn''t know what was going on. She turned around in bewilderment and saw a large group of city pipes coming after her. She ran away from the street with the crowd. She grabbed an old lady and asked, "mother-in-law, what''s going on?" "No stalls are allowed here." "Isn''t it a vegetable market? Why not set up a stall?" "There are only two or three vegetable markets run by the government. Changning is so big that it is very far to go to those two or three vegetable markets to sell and buy vegetables. The wolf chamber of Commerce pays the government some money every month, and then takes out its own place to make a vegetable market for everyone, so as to make it convenient for people to live nearby. " "The wolf chamber of Commerce collects rent?" "They don''t take it." Anyin thought that although the chamber of Commerce paid money to the government, it won the hearts of the people. Naturally, people here like to buy things from the chamber of Commerce. It is no wonder that Qin Jian was able to make the chamber of Commerce bigger in a short period of time. "Since the government has collected the money, why does it have to check it?" "I don''t check them at ordinary times, but I have to do routine work occasionally." Anyin nodded and saw the vegetable farmers avoiding the corner, but did not leave. It''s supposed to wait for the Chengguan people to check and then go on selling vegetables, not in a hurry. But after waiting for a long time, the Chengguan did not mean to go away. The vegetables are sold fresh. If they can''t be sold on the same day, they will be useless the next day. Gradually, the farmers are worried. Some vegetable farmers who knew the city management went quietly to inquire. The man in charge of the city looked at an Yin and said a few words in that person''s ear. The farmer went back to the corner of the street and told everyone the news. The farmers looked at an Yin one after another, and their eyes became extremely unfriendly. An Yin feels the atmosphere is different, just want to ask someone what is going on. A vegetable farmer came to an Yin and said, "girl, go ahead, we won''t sell you vegetables." Anyin was shocked. She didn''t know anyone in Changning and didn''t invite anyone to provoke her. Why didn''t she sell vegetables to her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 "Do you know me?" "I don''t know." The vegetable farmer replied simply, "but I know that if you are here, the Chengguan people will not leave and we will not be able to sell vegetables." Anyin saw the vegetable farmers shrinking in the corner of the street, looking at her with different faces, some with anger, some anxious, and some with pleading eyes. When those vegetable farmers saw an Yin looking at them, someone couldn''t help saying, "girl, please, go quickly. You can buy vegetables from other places, but we can''t sell them, and they will rot in the evening. The size of our family depends on selling these vegetables. " "It''s just that you''re well dressed, and there''s no shortage of money at home. Even if you don''t buy vegetables, you can go to a restaurant to eat, but if I can''t sell my dishes, I can''t afford to eat." If a day''s vegetables can''t be sold, they can''t afford to eat. Some of them boast, but no vegetable farmer wants to sell their own vegetables, which is rotten in their hands. An Yin felt that she was run inexplicably, but she could not let these vegetable farmers sell vegetables for her own sake. What''s more, if they do so, they must be manipulated by someone behind the scenes. She wants to look for the person who is in charge behind the scenes. She doesn''t need to be angry with these vegetable farmers. She promised to cook for Qi Qing and Luo junyang. She can''t always spend it here. When she went out, she searched the map and knew that there was a vegetable market in the west of the city. It took an hour to walk from here. Even if there was a traffic jam, she could get there in half an hour. It''s far away, but I can make it to lunch. Anyin no longer stays here and turns away. When she got to the corner of the street, an Yin looked back. Sure enough, the Chengguan people had left from another road. The vegetable farmers were returning to their original positions and putting back the fruits and vegetables to be sold. Feel speechless, buy a dish can encounter such a bullshit. Jiuling rode out from the corner of the street and saw that anyin had gone far away. "Look at the direction. She should be going to the vegetable market in Ximen. You say, should I catch up and tell her not to work so hard. Even if she runs all over the vegetable markets, she can''t buy a vegetable leaf. " There is no voice behind him. When I look back, I see Qin Jian lazily looking at the vegetable farmers in front of him. He is not in the heart. The corner of the mouth, "forget it, let her run, who let her so stupid, was sold still give the number of money." It took anyin half an hour to go to the Ximen vegetable market. When she got there, many vegetable farmers had already sold their vegetables and left their stalls. There were only a few dozen or so vegetable stalls left. The leftover dishes were not very good any more, but she could not go anywhere else and had to make do with it. However, an Yin just reached out and was stopped. "Miss, you''re late. I''m sold out." "It''s clear that there are still some. Why are they sold out?" "It''s just been taken over." The farmer got up, picked up the rest of the vegetables and went to a tricycle parked next to the vegetable market. Anyin had to go to another vegetable farmer who was harvesting his stall. "How can I sell this dish?" "Sold out." "Sold out again?" The vegetable farmer took a look at her and pointed to the tricycle, "the rest of the dishes are all inclusive. Miss, you can''t buy any food today. Come early tomorrow. " Anyin then found that the people standing next to the tricycle took over the vegetables from the vegetable farmers, regardless of the varieties, and poured them into a big iron bucket, and the good dishes turned into rotten ones. Strange "Yi" a, "those dishes are broken, go back to eat ah?" "If you give it to pigs, you don''t need to be as delicate as giving it to people." "You say these dishes are fed to pigs?" "Yes, they come every day to collect and sell the rest of the dishes, but today they come early." "Anyway, he collects the rest of the dishes. Sell me some of your dishes first. I''ll buy them at your usual selling price." Since the rest is almost as cheap as Baiyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 "They are also charged at the normal selling price today." "I''ll pay twice as much." "Don''t say that you pay twice, that is, three times, four times, I can''t sell it to you." "Why?" "They said that the dishes we have today are all inclusive. If one of them is sold to others, we will not accept our leftovers in the future. I can''t ruin my future fortune for your little money. " The man on the tricycle looked at an Yin and exclaimed, "is there anything for sale? No, I have to go." "Yes, here it is." The vegetable farmer left an Yin and hurried over. Nine spirit see here happy, "feed pigs do not give people to eat." Glancing at Qin Jian sitting on the bicycle beside him, "that girl knows it''s you who let Jin Peng do it. She will be angry." Qin Jian said coldly: "I''m so angry that there is not a disaster in the world." An Yin looks at the tricycle collecting leftovers. She can be sure that the leftovers collectors, like those in charge of the city, are under orders. I took a deep breath and ran forward to find that there were not only vegetables in the big iron bucket, but also most of the hogwash. "Who asked you to pick up the vegetables in advance today?" "My boss." The man''s answer was straightforward. "You usually come to collect the rest. Why do you come so early today?" "What''s your business when I come?" Man thinks the girl is so beautiful, but she has a problem with her mind. "It''s none of my business, but you take your leftovers. Why threaten them and forbid them to sell one dish to others?" "I don''t know. I''ll do what the boss says." The man jumped on the tricycle and said, "Miss, let''s be careful that the car hits you." "Where is your boss?" An Yin suppressed her temper. "Take the money." "Where can I collect the money?" "You want to know where our boss is going to collect money. Do you want to rob?" The man was impatient to see an Yin stop the car. Anyin was so angry that she would not rob a pig feeder for lack of money. "If you don''t tell me, it''s the order. I don''t want to leave today." "I told you, it was our boss who asked me to come ahead of time." "Then take me to your boss." "Who knows who you are. In case of robbery, I will take you to rob our boss?" "I''m not a bad man. I just want to ask him a few words." "Bad guys can''t write on their faces. Besides, who knows if you have any help?" "I can prove that I am not a bad man." Anyin felt that her patience was reaching the limit. "You can prove that I have no time to pay attention to you. I have to go back to feed the pigs." "As I said just now, I can''t get the answer. I won''t let you go." "You''re sick. If you mess around again, I''ll call the police." The man lost his patience and turned black. Jiuling stops in front of anyin. Anyin looks up at Jiuling. Although she had seen the nine spirits become human beings, at that time, the nine spirits changed randomly, which was not his real body. An Yin had not seen his present appearance and could not recognize the nine spirits. Even if an Yin is angry, he can''t help but praise secretly. What a wonderful man, he doesn''t have to do anything. Just looking at you, he is infinitely merciless. Nine spirit Chong an Yin smile, is more amorous, "you also feed pigs at home?" An Yin suddenly thought of two food to eat at home, and her expression suddenly became extremely wonderful. Nine spirit turns head to see the person on tricycle, "do not have a little pig food, even if give some to her, the pig of your family also hungry not to die." PS: I''ve had a cold for many days, but I haven''t recovered. 555, I''ve got a headache. I''ve gone to sleep. I''m a baby. Good night!! By the way, don''t forget to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 An Yin pretty face sank down, really want to smoke this Ya - call you Ya''s self righteous to be a good person. Suddenly, I saw a sign of chamber of Commerce on the bicycle. He took out a hundred yuan and threw it to the man, "I won''t look for your boss. I bought this bucket of pig food and fed it to him." Nine spirits choked. Qin Jian couldn''t help laughing when he saw this place. Anyin turned around and saw Qin Jian not far away. Her big eyes squinted and walked over, "you''re playing me, right?" In the past, the vegetable market was the territory of the netherworld chamber of Commerce, which paid for it. Without its nod, the Chengguan would not check it. The moment she saw the sign of the wolf chamber of Commerce on the bicycle, she realized that it was the bastard who ordered all this. "So what?" Qin Jian looked at the small firecracker standing in front of the bicycle, without any sense of guilty. "Did I provoke you?" Anyin thought of being played around and around. She was so angry that she burst out of her chest Qin Jian''s face cooled down: "it seems that Zhu Guo is not wanted." An Yin was busy with her mouth. She swept her angry face and made a smile. "Third young master, I was just practicing my voice, not scolding you." "When did you become so ambivalent?" Qin Jian looked down on his face. "Forced by you." Anyin couldn''t put on any more. She took a deep breath, so that she wouldn''t be angry with the bastard. It wasn''t him who held what she wanted. She wanted to kill him with a slap. Jiuling chuckled, "in fact, we didn''t mean to play with you. We just reminded you to stay away from Luo." An Yin shut up, Qin family and Luo family are big business, they know each other more than her. Qin Jian glanced at an Yin and said to nine spirits, "let''s go." "Anyin, have a good lunch." Nine spirit waved to an Yin and left with Qin Jian. She broke her promise and made sarcastic remarks. Anyin thinks that although the boy is good-looking, he is not very good-looking. Looking at the two people out of the vegetable market, I remembered that it would take a long time to walk back here. Seeing that they were not walking fast, they quickly ran after them and stopped Qin Jian from going, "take me a ride." Nine Ling''s long eyebrows are light. She really takes this girl. Just now, she was like a little hedgehog with prickles all over her body. She pointed at people''s nose and scolded her. Once she turned around, she could run to rub against the car like nothing else. To Qin Jian a little closer, whispered: "sure enough, the world''s first thick skinned." An Yin glared at the boy who didn''t want to smoke. "You don''t want to have a car with me. You can have a car for me. I can ride it myself." "I don''t ride a car with a man." Qin Jiandan road. "What''s wrong with just riding a car? It''s not for you to get involved. " The nine spirits burst out laughing. Qin Jian''s face sank directly. It was too cold to melt for a thousand years. He didn''t want to see anyin any more. He pedaled on the ground and rode away. Nine spirit but feel an Yin this wench see more interesting, "he does not take you, I take you." Reach out to anyin, "get in the car." Although anyin didn''t recognize Jiuling, she got on the car without saying a word. As soon as his butt got on the rear seat of the car, Qin Jian backed up and put his hand around her waist and put her on the horizontal bar in front of his car. Nine spirit whistled, or reluctant to give up? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 "Ferocious, domineering, bullying, like you." But the spirit of his bully Qin An. "Wolves are ferocious in order to survive. If they are not, how can they survive? Encounter the enemy, the wolf will never be greedy for life and death, leaving his companion alone to escape. A wolf will only have a wife in his life. If he has a wife, he will be loyal to his wife and protect him for life. With children, he is always on guard of his wife and children. If you meet a tiger or a leopard, you should protect your wife and children even if you die. The wolf is extremely United. When fighting, they are brave. They will not hide behind others because they are afraid of death, even if they have children. They know that if they die, as long as there are other wolves there, they don''t have to worry about their children being starved to death, because other wolves will raise their children like their own. Human beings, for the sake of interests, even for their own personal gain, can harm innocent people, abandon their wives and children, and fraternize with each other. Compared with the cruelty and selfishness of human beings, wolves are much more kind. " Qin Jian repeated what he had said to her before. His voice was calm and calm, but a word, a word, hit an Yin''s heart like an iron bullet, which could not be refuted. Whispered: "to say you are a wolf is like praising you." Qin Jian looked down at her, silent, he This is a werewolf, wolf nature is his nature! Anyin thought he was going to blow his hair again, but he didn''t say anything. To the front of the intersection, see Li Yang with two people standing on the street, the two people each twisted a suitcase, stretched their neck to look at this side, it was Mingjie and lvweiwei. Anyin said, "Why are they here?" Qin Jian releases anyin without any trace and stops to get out of the car. Mingjie has been with Professor Xiang in recent years. He seldom has the opportunity to move freely, and he is very excited. Chong Qin Jian shook his hand, smiling all over his face, "Lv Weiwei and I received the invitation of 404. Nie Zheng asked us to come to Changning and wait for 404 to open and then go in." "Did you receive an invitation from 404?" "Yes." Mingjie is Xiang Shaolong''s Apprentice. It''s not surprising that he received the invitation. But lvweiwei, just like her, is just a high school graduate student. She is surprised by who invited her. It is said that 404 is extremely dangerous, but if you have the chance, you can get good things. An Yin see lvweiwei into the 404 qualification, feel happy for her at the same time, but also some worry. LV Weiwei respectfully called to Qin Jian, "second elder martial brother." Seeing Qin Jian lightly nodded his head, he jumped up excitedly and held an Yin in his arms. "Anyin, Lin Lin said, if you find the wolf chamber of Commerce, you can find you. It''s really true." "Li Yang, arrange a room at the wolf chamber of Commerce." "Yes." Li Yang immediately took out his mobile phone and called to arrange. LV Weiwei quietly asked an Yin, "do you also live in the wolf chamber of Commerce?" An Yin whispered: "I didn''t live in the wolf chamber of Commerce, and rented another room." "Then I''ll live with you." "Well." Anyin thought that there were two people waiting for dinner at home, so she took the opportunity to say goodbye, "I''ll take lvweiwei back to my residence first." Mingjie originally thought that everyone lived in the wolf chamber of Commerce. Now I heard that an Yin and LV Weiwei didn''t live in the netherworld chamber of Commerce. I was a little disappointed. But when the two girls lived together, he was embarrassed to follow him. He just said, "OK, come to see me when you''re OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 "Good. Goodbye. " Anyin pulled LV Weiwei and left. Qin Jian also did not look at an Yin, "Li Yang, you send Mingjie back, I have something to do, go back later." "Yes." Li Yang took Mingjie''s luggage to the car, "please." Mingjie and Qin Jian say hello, get on the bus and go. **** an Yinzhao stops a taxi and gets on with LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei looked back at Qin Jian and asked an Yin, "have you quarreled with the third young master of Qin family again?" "Who has the time to quarrel with him, it''s his own madness." Anyin bowed her head and found that her hands were empty and her basket was left in the vegetable market. She was a little depressed. Luo junyang sees an Yin to come back empty handed, a little surprised. An Yin embarrassed smile, "go late, no vegetables to sell." Late? She went out early in the morning. Qi Qing is familiar with Changning and knows that the vegetable market is the territory of the wolf chamber of Commerce. After thinking about it, he can understand what is going on. Without waiting for Luo junyang to open his mouth, he said, "it''s just right that I didn''t buy any food. I just received a call when the company suddenly had an urgent matter to look for me and Luo junyang. We can''t eat the rice you cooked today." "No matter how busy we are, we have to eat out. It''s my treat." Anyin knows that Qi Qing is going to give her a step. "It''s too late. Next time you write the menu, I''ll buy the dishes. " Qi Qing finish saying, Chong Luo junyang made a look, two people left together. Qi Qi is not familiar with LV Qingyin until he is so familiar with Wei Qing Yin. What is he afraid of when he leaves "Not really, but the house is his." "How could you live in his house." LV Weiwei thought of Qi Qing night club found things, a little uncomfortable in the heart. "I lived in too, and I knew it was his house. But if you live in, you can''t just move out. " "But I think it''s better not to get too close to him. " "No way." "No, why cook for him?" "Not for him." "That''s..." LV Weiwei thinks of the man with Qi Qing. "The other is Luo junyang, our senior brother. Luo junyang asked me to invite him to dinner." "It turns out that he is Luo junyang." "Have you heard of him, too?" "Well, Nie Zheng said, contact him when you go back." Lvweiwei see an Yin did not and Qi qingduo contact meaning, just let go of heart. ***** in the evening, anyin didn''t want lvweiwei to know about Zhuguo, so she made some Mixiang to make LV Weiwei sleep more deeply. Then I went straight to the wolf chamber of Commerce. The door is closed. There was a knock at the door, and no one answered. Nobody? Anyin was a little surprised. Take out your mobile phone to call Qin Jian and automatically transfer it to voice mail. An Yin thinks of Qin Jian''s expression during the day. Really angry? Anyin suddenly had a big head. Call Li Yang. The telephone rang behind the door. An Yin looks up to the sky. After a while, the gate called. Li Yang''s eyes flashed with embarrassment. "I didn''t hear the knock just now." "Such a large chamber of Commerce doesn''t leave anyone open at night?" "It''s a holiday." This is not true. Li Yang coughed, "are you looking for Mr. Qin or Mingjie?" "Look for Qin Jian." "Mr. Qin is already asleep." "So early?" It''s only nine o''clock "Mr. Qin was busy all night last night. Today, he didn''t rest during the day and just went to sleep. If you''re in a hurry, I''ll get back to you. " Li Yang said politely, but on the contrary, he came here to mean that if you have no urgent business, don''t disturb my boss to have a rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 Qin Jian micro squinted, looking at the back straight little woman, clearly thin and weak a finger can be pressed to death, but stubborn to death. This stubbornness makes him feel funny, but inadvertently stirs a thin string in his heart, which makes him unable to ignore. Suddenly, an Yin''s wrist tightened, and then her body was turned and pressed against the wall. An Yin looks up and looks at Qin Jian''s dark eyes. He looks down at the woman in her arms and kisses her fiercely, as if to swallow her whole. An Yin''s heart is suddenly tight, busy to push him away, but his body is pressed over her, holding her to death, completely unable to move. He only wore a thin robe, and his body was hot, but behind him was a cold stone wall. One cold and one hot, which made an Yin unable to do anything, even his breathing became not smooth. Under the light, her white skin is covered with pink light, more delicate and delicate. The closer he looked at her, the more frightened he felt. Outside the door came Mingjie''s voice: "Li Yang, is someone here?" "Someone came to see Mr. Qin." Li Yang''s clever vague past. "Oh." Mingjie heard that he was looking for Qin Jian, so he could not ask more questions and return to his room. There was silence outside the door. "Let me go." An Yin murmured. Qin Jian took a deep look at her, but he picked her up, strode to the bedside, and gently put an Yin on the bed. An Yin was in a hurry, her face turned red, and she pushed her hand toward him, but she was easily controlled by him. Qin Jian eyes a sea of fire, looking down at her, "I do not intend to repay the debt owed to me?" An Yin''s face turned red. He looked at her, and after a while he chuckled, bent down and kissed her again. This move was intoxicatingly gentle. An Yin''s mind was in a trance for a moment. But it soon occurred to me that I only heard Mingjie close the door, but I didn''t hear Li Yang leave. So Li Yang is still outside? When he kicks, he feels uncomfortable. However, as soon as she moved, Qin Jian took a quick step, grabbed her foot, separated from her, and pressed her body tightly. Her body was completely close to him. She felt his legs as hard as iron, his flat abdomen, his strong chest, and his tall body, like a solid wall of iron, bound her firmly. The disparity between men and women, let her appear incomparably young in front of him, no resistance, can only allow him to act recklessly. Li Yang waited outside the door for a while, but there was no sound in the room. He realized something. He coughed gently and walked away. When he left, he deliberately accentuated the sound of his feet to let the people in the room know that he had gone. Anyin listened to Li Yang''s deliberate voice. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and push Qin Jian''s shoulder. However, he was like a cast-in-place copper wall. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t open it. "Let me go." Qin Jian not only did not let go, but the deeper the kiss. Gradually, an Yin couldn''t breathe, and her eyes were full of fog. She couldn''t see him clearly. She felt that his body was burning to death, and her strength was also drained away For a long time, Qin Jian just let go of her lips, turned to her face, pressed her ear, and asked, "what''s your mission to Changning?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 Anyin hesitated for a moment, and thought it was OK to tell him, "look for the night wolf." Sure enough, she got into 404 Qin Jian eyebrow heart slightly a Cu. An Yin looks Qin Jian''s expression in the eye, "do you know where to find the wolf?" He set up the wolf chamber of Commerce, making money for people who come to 404. He can''t know nothing about 404. "Do you know who the night wolf is?" Qin Jian did not answer rhetorical questions. "The leader of 404." "How are you going to find him?" "I don''t know." An Yin took a deep breath, "a line of eyebrows are not, if there is no way, we have to think of a way into 404." Qin Jian''s index finger gently rubbed her smooth cheek, "404 is not easy to go in, but more difficult to come out." "I know." "If you know, don''t enter." "You mean, let me not have the night wolf?" "Well." "If you don''t find him, will the mission fail?" Qin Jian is a member of Xuanmen. Anyin believes that he must know the rules of Xuanmen''s game. "Yes." "If you fail, can''t you become a student of Professor Xiang?" "Yes." "If entering 404 is the only way to see the night wolf, I must enter 404." "To learn medicine, you don''t have to learn from me." "I''m going to learn from him." An Yin''s tone is firm. Professor Xiang is not one of the top doctors, but only professor Xiang has been studying the poison in Qin''s body. An Yin believes that although Professor Xiang has not yet found a way to detoxify Qin Jian, he must have gained a lot from his research over the years. If we continue these studies, we may be able to detoxify Qin Jian. Although she did not intend to destroy the marriage of Qin Mu and his family, if he could get rid of his poison, he would not be threatened by the twilight family. He can do a lot of things according to his will. In addition, these days, she has checked a lot of information about her mother''s condition and learned more about the rehabilitation center. It is found that the mother''s current treatment plan is also a continuation of Professor Xiang''s research. If you can learn Professor Xiang''s skills, you may be able to cure the two most important people in her life. For the sake of these two people, no matter what, she had to fight. Although everyone says 404 is dangerous, it''s like a place of death with no return. But she didn''t believe 404 was so scary. Moreover, she firmly believes that Professor Xiang has no grudge against her and will not harm her. If the place is so terrible, Professor Xiang can''t let her and Mingjie go. "I won''t let you go." Qin Jian let her go and got out of bed. An Yin quickly sits up, grabs his hand and looks up at the man standing by the bed. Qin Jian looks back at her. An Yin looked up at his eyes, "are you afraid I''ll die in it?" Qin Jian did not answer, dark eyes heavy and cold. "I''m not going to die in it." "Where are you confident?" "Because I don''t do what I want to do, I won''t die." "Who doesn''t want to do something for 404?" "Anyway, I just know I''m going to be OK." "Do you know what kind of place it is?" "I don''t know, but you can tell me." Mingjie said that Qin Jian got something in it, indicating that Qin Jian had been to 404. "I can''t tell you anything." "Because of the confidentiality agreement?" "Yes." Not only did he sign the confidentiality agreement when he left 404, but more importantly, he was a night wolf and had to abide by the 404 rules. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 God knows how many people can come out. Qin Jian frowned. Although people entering 404 have to sign all kinds of agreements first, and they can''t hurt others. But when it comes to 404, how many people will abide by the agreement? The fact that women are used for bathing has never been stopped. Anyin Jiao Didi''s little woman can''t twist her hands and kick her feet. Going into that place is not the same as sending food to some scum. What does Xiang Shaolong think? Send her to that place. He can indeed imprison anyin and let Jin Peng release her after the 404 channel is closed, so as to prevent an Yin from entering 404. But when he locked her up, he closed her heart. If she took Xiang Shaolong as her teacher, even if Xia Xin could not be cured, she would feel sorry and sad, but she would not suffer all her life. But if she can''t get into 404 and miss the opportunity of becoming a teacher and can''t cure Xia Xin, Xia Xin''s accident will become her heart knot, guilt and pain all her life. To protect her peace, he would rather she hated him than suffer her whole life. Qin Jian closed his eyes. Go ahead. You''ll never regret if you''ve been there. He also looked at what Xiang Shaolong was going to do. Besides, he has one more thing to prove. Qin Jian took a deep breath, got up and went to the guest room to wash with his clothes. **** when anyin comes out of the bathroom, Qin Jian is no longer in her bedroom, so she must have gone to work. Leaving the room, I don''t know where the study is. I''m looking for someone to ask. I see Jin Peng leaning against the wall outside the door. When anyin saw Jin Peng, she sighed. "Let''s go." Jin Peng stands straight and leads an Yin to the study. Jin Peng opened the door of the study, Chong an Yin Lu Lu mouth, "what you want is on the table." Thank you Anyin goes to the study. The study is very big, black and white color system, has the style very much, a look is Qin Jian''s style. It is divided into upper and lower layers. The lower layer is stably placed with a huge desk, which is fashionable but stable. On the upper layer, there are a large and a small computer display screen with two curved surfaces. It is very high-end, and it is obviously the position of Jinpeng. An Yin walks to Qin Jian''s desk. There is a very delicate ebony box on the desk. Open the ebony box. There is a red fruit in it. Looking back, I saw Jin Peng leaning against the door and looking at her. "Only one?" What anyin wants to solve is Youbao''s long-term meals. "My brother said," I''ll give you only one. " Jin Peng nodded his head. "How can we get more?" I knew that asshole wouldn''t be so cheap for her. "Follow me." Although an Yin is anxious to go back to deal with LV Weiwei, but it is related to Zhu Guo''s problem, an Yin has to follow Jin Peng to leave the study. Jin Peng leads an Yin to the door of a room. It''s an ordinary room door. Jin Peng opened the room and walked in, "come in and close the door by the way." An Yin enters the door. An empty room. An Yin looks at Jin Peng in bewilderment. "Stand in the middle." Jin Peng refers to the circle in the middle of the room. Anyin walked over and stood in the circle. Jin Peng takes a remote control on the wall and presses. Anyin heard the sound of the mechanism launching around her. She turned her head and saw an arrow shooting at her. His face changed with fear. It was too late to hide. The arrow hit her in the shoulder, and it hurt. Then another arrow came. When she saw the arrow coming, she couldn''t escape and was shot again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 An Yin couldn''t stand the pain, so she tried to roll away. Although the effect is very small, but the arrows are also less. Anyin has no way, and the figure of Jin Peng dodging the arrow branch begins to flash in her mind. She didn''t learn martial arts, so she couldn''t have Jin Peng''s sensitive figure, but she consciously hid and avoided some arrows. Even if she''s inside, she''s half dead. Anyin climbed to the bed in the room, and her tears were coming out. Qin Jian, you devil, smelly bastard. Jinpeng, you little white eyed wolf, I fed you so many pig hooves for nothing. Looking at the short arrow on the ground outside, I regret not learning martial arts. **** when LV Weiwei got up and couldn''t see anyin, she called anyin and turned off the phone. The phone can''t get through. LV Weiwei is a little upset. She is trying to contact Mingjie when someone knocks on the door. LV Weiwei put away her mobile phone and went to open the gate. She looked at the normal height of vision, but only saw the man''s chest. Looking up, I saw her face which was handsome to the extreme, but cold to the extreme. Her strong sense of coercion immediately made her a little breathless. Qin Jian! "Ann An Yin no No "I know. I''ll get her luggage." Anyin was originally a member of the Qin family, and used to live in Qin''s house, so it''s no surprise that Qin Jian came to pick up anyin''s luggage. It''s strange that anyin''s mobile phone doesn''t work, but Qin Jian comes to get something. However, Qin Jian was obviously not interested in satisfying her curiosity, so she went straight into the door and went to an Yin''s room. LV Weiwei quickly followed up, "I''ll clean it up." "No Qin refused. He can''t believe lvweiwei. Anyin''s things will not let lvweiwei move. LV Weiwei touched a snuff and didn''t dare to step forward. Anyin didn''t sleep in the courtyard all night, so she didn''t take out much. When Qin Jian put things in the trunk, he saw the doll in the box. Youbao saw Qin Jian and quickly held all his breath. He wanted to hide himself. Qin Jian raised his eyebrows, put his things into the box, zipped it up, and twisted the trunk out. LV Weiwei sees Qin Jian wringing her luggage out, emboldened to come forward, "second elder martial brother, where are you going to take anyin''s luggage?" "The wolf chamber of Commerce." Qin Jian stopped and looked at LV Weiwei coldly, "I know there is someone behind you, and I know that you are close to an Yin, and that you are instructed by others." LV Weiwei''s face changed. If someone else said this, she would deny it, but she did not dare to face Qin Jian. "I don''t mind if you stay with anyin, but don''t play tricks, or I won''t let you go." Qin Jian looks at LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei lowered her head and did not dare to look at Qin Jian. However, she could feel his eyes scraping on her head like an ice skate. Her heart was pounding, and she did not dare to breathe. Qin Jian finished and took back his sight and went to the gate. LV Weiwei looked up and looked at Qin Jian''s tall and upright back, and said in a loud voice: "anyin''s mobile phone can''t get through." Every time anyin''s mobile phone doesn''t work, there will be things like this and that. After she got up, she went to anyin''s room and saw it. Anyin didn''t seem to sleep in the room. In other words, it is very likely that they will not return overnight. Now the cell phone doesn''t work. She didn''t know if anyin had an accident. Qin Jian stops and looks back at LV Weiwei. With LV Weiwei''s words just now, he felt that lvweiwei stayed by anyin with a purpose, but LV Weiwei was sincere to anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Qin Jian originally did not intend to pay attention to LV Weiwei, but saw LV Weiwei in the eyes of worry, changed his mind. Anyin was afraid of her identity since childhood. She didn''t dare to communicate with others. She grew up alone. Now she seldom has one or two friends. "Anyin is in the netherworld chamber of Commerce. Do you want to stay here, or do you want to go to the chamber?" Lu Mingwei thought of the chamber of Commerce, but he thought of the place where she wanted to live "You''ll be picked up in a moment." "Thank you." LV Weiwei looks at Qin Jian walking out of the courtyard, but her heart goes up and down. Although Mu Jin Yan let her look at an Yin and report an Yin to him, she has never harmed an Yin. He won''t hurt anyin. LV Weiwei thinks so in her heart, but there is no bottom. Why do you want to stare at her? What does Mu Jin Yan want? LV Weiwei couldn''t think of it. She was in a mess. When you''re done, pick up the cell phone on the desk. Looking at the mobile phone, I finally couldn''t help sending a text message out? ¡¿ LV Weiwei knew that this text message should not be sent, but her time with anyin was really hard. Every time I report to Mu Jin Yan, I am afraid that an Yin is hurt because of her. Looking at the success of SMS sending, the nervous palm exudes cold sweat. He would be furious, she thought. If he was angry, what would he do to her? LV Weiwei thought of those who had been disposed of by him, her hand shaking slightly with her mobile phone. The screen is off. LV Weiwei starts to panic. Will he embarrass grandma? She took a few hard breaths, thinking about sending a new text message to him for forgiveness. A text message pops up. It''s from Mu Jin. LV Weiwei opens the message in a hurry. I won''t hurt her. ¡¿ LV Weiwei''s legs softened and squatted down. Thank God. There is a knock at the door. LV Weiwei looks up, sees Li Yang standing at the door, looking at her, and quickly gets up. "Mr. Qin asked me to pick you up." "Oh, thank you." LV Weiwei went out with her luggage in a panic. Li Yang goes to pick up the suitcase on LV Weiwei''s hand. "I''ll take it myself." LV Weiwei knows that Li Yang is Qin Jian''s confidant. How dare she trouble him. "There''s no way for a lady to take things." Li Yang grinned politely and went out with his suitcase. LV Weiwei quickly followed up. **** the study of netherworld chamber of Commerce. Jin Peng sits in front of his desk, rarely playing games, but looking at the monitoring screen in a daze. The surveillance screen is the office room with an Yin closed. There''s no one in the machine room. Jin Peng raised his head and frowned, "brother, an Yin has been sleeping for three hours. She should not be able to practice?" Qin Jian typed on the keyboard of his notebook, processing a document. After listening to Jin Peng''s words, he did not lift his head. "If she wants to come out, she has to practice." "But can she do it?" It''s easy for them to hide the arrows with their eyes closed. However, for an Yin, who has not practiced martial arts, it is extremely difficult. "No, you don''t have to go into 404." At this level, she will die if she goes in. "How do I think it''s putting the sow on the tree." "She knows that you say she is a sow, and I don''t know if she''ll give you pig''s feet to eat." Jin Peng quickly covered his mouth and continued to stare at no one''s monitoring screen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Anyin raised her spirits and opened the door of the rest room. Looking at the mechanism room, he recalled Jin Peng''s action of avoiding the short arrow. She has a superman''s memory. Although Jin Peng only practiced it once, she still remembers it clearly. When the arrow came from, what posture should it use to avoid it? I knew it in my mind, settled down and went out. As soon as anyin enters the mechanism room, the mechanism will start automatically. The arrow darted at her. An Yin learns from Jin Peng''s posture. Seeing that she wants to avoid the arrow, she has never practiced martial arts and has no agile skills. Although she knows how to hide, her body is slow. The arrow still hit him. Pain an Yin small face wrinkled into a bun. The second arrow flies, and anyin quickly hides, but still doesn''t escape. When more than a dozen arrows come over, an Yin is shot on the ground, unable to care about the depression, and runs away. Climb to the door of the lounge and the mechanism stops working. An Yin sits up and rubs the painful part. Jin Peng pointed to the screen and looked at Qin Jian strangely, "she, she, she..." "It''s your move." Qin Jian answers for him. Jin Peng nodded, "she learned." Qin Jian was too lazy to reply. Anyin has excellent memory, good understanding, and excellent softness. If she practices martial arts, although she can''t compare with Lin Lin in strength, she may not be defeated in terms of her skills. Because of this, he came up with this method, and forced to train an Yin''s agility and reaction. Even if they can''t fight, they can''t escape because they are sensitive. At least it''s a way to save your life. *** although an Yin failed to evade an arrow, every move was a little poor. If she could react faster, she would be able to dodge. Anyin closed her eyes and recalled the moment when the arrow just came. If you look with your eyes, you can''t see the arrows coming from all directions. You have to listen. Anyin wants to understand this point. She goes back to the room, takes the quilt, wraps it around her body, and walks to the middle of the mechanism room. Let the arrow come, do not hide, but listen quietly, listen to the voice of the arrow breaking through the air. Wrapped in a quilt, the arrow hit on the body, although still painful, but can bear. An Yin sat for two hours. Jin Peng looks at an Yin sitting in the middle of the mechanism room wrapped in a quilt, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The first time he was sent to the machine room, he was shot as a dog. But soon, he realized that to avoid these arrows, not by looking, but by the feelings of his body. So, he sat down in the middle of the mechanism room. He held his head and let the arrows shoot at him. Although it hurt to death, gradually, in addition to the sound of the wind breaking, his skin could feel the fluctuation of the air flow. Familiar with these, he was easy to avoid the arrows. Anyin got a round of arrow, then realized this truth. That''s smart. Jin Peng looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian still has no expression, as if everything is in his expectation. Half a day later, Jinpeng delivers food to anyin. An Yin looked at Jin Peng and did not quarrel to go out, but took the food and ate it. Jin Peng propped up his face to see an Yin eat, "my brother is for you." "Well." He was afraid that she would die in 404. "If you don''t go to 404, you won''t have to suffer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin glanced at Jin Peng, "want to eat pig''s feet?" "Ah?" Jin Peng did not respond. "If you want to eat the pig''s hoof I made, I''ll practice it again." An Yin refers to the outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 "Are you not angry with me?" Jin Peng''s eyes brightened. "If you can get me out of here in a week, I''ll let you have pig''s feet every week. If you can''t, you''ll never want to eat my pig''s feet in your life." "A week?" Jinpeng''s eyes are almost falling out. "A week, yes." "My brother said fifteen days?" "I can''t wait." An Yin Mou son slightly dark. 404 does not want to enter, if there is no her quota, she can not enter 404. She can''t put all her hopes on 404. It''s better to find the night wolf without entering 404, so that she doesn''t have to take the risk. Although everyone wants to enter 404, hoping to make a fortune in 404, she only wants to cure her mother and relieve Qin Jian''s poison in her whole life. As for other things, she doesn''t have the kind of passion she craves. Jin Peng looked at an Yin, got up without saying a word and went to the office. Start the agency. No matter whether there is pig''s hoof to eat in the future, he is willing to help her. To be able to avoid these arrows is to have agile skills, which is a life saving talisman. An Yin is eating, but her eyes are staring at Jin Peng without blinking. Write down his every move by heart. At the same time, it was found that Jin Peng''s calling was just at the moment when the arrow flew from the hole of the mechanism. He could identify the direction and react in advance, so every action was leisurely. She didn''t expect to have Jin Peng''s skill, but at least like him, she could distinguish where the arrow came from at the first time. Jin Peng finished practicing, and an Yin''s meal was finished. Anyin put her job aside and went to the office. She had been listening for a long time before, and she had already recognized the sound of the arrow breaking through the air. At this time, in addition to the sound of the arrow breaking through the air, she also added the sound of maneuvering launch. Then follow Jin Peng''s action to avoid the arrow and avoid the flying arrow. The first arrow dodged, the second arrow was shot, the third arrow was also shot, and the fourth arrow was avoided Jin Peng looks at him, and can''t help but extend his thumb to an Yin. An Yin smiles at him. When he is distracted, he is hit by several arrows, which makes him lie down in pain. Jin Peng flies forward, picks up an Yin and retreats to the safe area. "Take a rest. I''m going. " "Good." Anyin understands that some things can''t be done in a hurry. In an Yin''s invisible study, Qin Jian stands on the screen of Jin Peng''s large screen, staring at an Yin in the screen, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes. **** that night, anyin was so tired that she just climbed into bed. She felt like a broken frame and felt pain everywhere. She lay down on the bed, a finger does not want to move, a closed eyes, on the deep sleep in the past. A tall and upright figure came to the bedside and sat down gently. Looking at an Yin lying on the bed, she was silent for a moment, and then gently lifted her clothes. The white skin is covered with bruises. Rubber arrowheads don''t stab the body, but can cause skin damage. Qin Jian himself is a martial arts practitioner. He has been used to wrestling injuries. But when he looks at an Yin''s wounds, he can''t express his heartache. He took out the ointment and applied it gently to the bruises. Anyin was really tired. When the ointment was applied to her body, she felt a cool and comfortable sigh, but she didn''t wake up. Qin Jian painted all the skin that could be touched, and then gently turned an Yin over, so that she could not wake her up. After taking the medicine, she looked at an Yin''s eyebrows and gently stroked her cheek. The finger just touched her face, afraid to wake her up, took back his hand, sighed darkly, got up and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 The next day, anyin wakes up and feels cool and has the smell of mint. It''s a lot of bruises. Look up. She was drugged last night. As for who that person is, you don''t have to think about it. You know the answer. An Yin looks back and sees a box of ointment on the bedside table. Bite the lip lightly, come up with such a damaged way to torture her, but quietly to give her medicine, don''t you feel uncomfortable? I don''t know if it''s the reason for sleeping or taking medicine. The pain is no longer the pain of being beaten yesterday, but the pain of lack of exercise. After practicing for a day yesterday, an Yin already had a few arrows to avoid, but she had confidence. After eating the breakfast sent by Jinpeng, he plunges into the mechanism room. *** five days later Jin Peng was surprised to point to the monitor on the big screen, "opened, opened, the door opened Brother, the door is open... " Qin Jian looks up and turns to his big screen. The corner of his mouth slowly rises. *** the last arrow brushed an Yin''s back and fell to the ground. Anyin heard the door "jammed" and opened the door. Turning around, she saw that the mark of the electronic lock changed from red to green, and she laughed foolishly. It''s done. Did she really dodge all the arrows and open the door? Anyin walked slowly to the door and looked at the green mark. It felt like a dream. Try to reach for the heavy door, which opens easily with her strength. Anyin looks at the sky outside the door, stars dot, can''t help but smile. I''m out! Anyin inhales hard, the fresh air makes her whole person seem to come back to life. What she wants most now is to find the bastard Qin Jian and tell him that she can''t be defeated. An Yin rushes to Qin Jian''s suite. When he arrived at the door, he saw Qin Jian, who was wearing a household casual dress, standing at the door with a clean towel on his arm. When anyin saw Qin Jian, she immediately raised her eyebrows. Before she could speak, she was covered with a towel on her head. Asshole. Anyin pulls the towel down. "Sweat all over the body. It stinks." Qin Jian''s face is disgusted. Stink? Anyin sniffed her nose, and suddenly smelled the sweat on her body. Embarrassed, she ran to the bathroom and entered the bathroom door. She remembered that she didn''t change her clothes. After taking a bath, she didn''t change her clothes. She looked out and asked, "where are my clothes?" Qin Xi glanced at the clean bathrobe on the door. Pick up the bathrobe and close the bathroom. Qin Jian lowered his eyes and laughed. Although the stone pressed on the heart was not removed, it is better for her to be a target now than before. **** after taking a bath, anyin puts on a clean bathrobe, and the whole thing is relaxed. Looking at himself in the mirror, I remembered that this was Qin Jian''s room. She dressed like this, in his room, it is easy to be misunderstood, suddenly some big head. Open the bathroom door and take a peek out. Qin Jian is not in the room, but there is a suit of clothes on the bed. Anyin goes to the bed and finds that it''s her. Looking around to make sure there was no one else in the room, he quickly changed into clothes as quickly as possible. Wide leg Beige short skirt pants, casual white knitwear, young and beautiful, but also very comfortable. Anyin thought, that son of a bitch can match women''s clothes. Get dressed, pick up the mobile phone on one side, open the SMS, dozens of unread messages. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 Everyone who has a good relationship with her has text messages sent to her. An Yin read one by one, from LV Weiwei''s SMS, she knew that her luggage had been taken to the dark wolf chamber of Commerce by Qin Jian, and LV Weiwei had also moved to the chamber of Commerce of Ming wolf. That quadrangle is Qi Qing, an Yin didn''t plan to communicate with Qi Qing more, retreated also retreated. Anyin replied to all the messages that needed to be answered, and then sent a message to Jinpeng? ¡¿ [the room you stayed in when you came. ¡¿Jin Peng wrote back soon. Anyin sighed softly, got up and went to her room. Her suitcase is beside the bed. Anyin didn''t know when to find the night wolf. She didn''t rush to leave. She opened her suitcase, sorted out her clothes and hung them in the closet. After finishing the clothes, I saw the doll in the box and the two red fruits beside the doll. My heart is full of unspeakable taste. Anyin reaches for the cloth doll, but her finger touches a string of jade bells, which make a light and crisp sound. It''s the chain she got from the black market. The woman''s feet with these chains in her dream come to mind. Anyin hesitated for a moment, raised her foot and put on her chain. Gently move, the ankle to find a very good sound. An Yin''s fingers gently stroked the bell, a strong sense of familiarity lingered. But the memory of that woman is really limited. She can''t figure out the situation, and she doesn''t want to guess. She picks up the doll and calls out, "you Bao." You Bao came out of the doll, saw an Yin, happily jumped into her arms, "I miss you so much." "I want Youbao, too." Anyin touched Youbao, and felt very comfortable. She couldn''t understand why Youbao was just a soul, why she could feel it like a real thing. An Yin picked up a red fruit and handed it to Youbao. Youbao hugged Zhuguo and happily turned around. "There''s something to eat." "How many at a time do you eat?" "I''m too young to eat one." You Bao smelled the fruit fragrance of red fruit, and happily had eyebrows but no eyes. "One a day?" "At my present age, I can eat one spirit power for three months." "Great, I only have two red fruits now." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Anyin watched Youbao finish eating Zhuguo, and gently lifted her little head with her index finger, "I may enter 404. During this time, you will stay here, OK?" The underworld chamber of commerce is a place where people in the arena don''t dare to provoke. Youbao will be very safe here. "I''ll go with you." "No, I heard that 404 is very dangerous. It''s not convenient for me to take a doll with me." "There is a master''s breath on the anklet, and I can attach it to it." "But I only wear this chain temporarily, and I''ll take it off later." "Take me with you. I can help you." Anyin thought, Youbao is a spirit beast. She knows a lot of things she doesn''t know. Maybe she can really help her. Anyway, entering 404 is also wearing sports shoes, covering the chain with socks, and no one will see it. "I can take you, but you have to listen to me. You can''t mess around." "Good." Youbao attached to anyin''s anklet, instantly hidden body shape. Anyin carefully looked at the ankles, could not see anything strange, gently called, "you treasure, are you there?" "I''m here." You Bao jumped out of the anklet and hugged an Yin''s wrist, "give me a drop of blood." "For what?" PS: today''s end, baby vote Oh, good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 "If you sign a contract with blood and me, you can communicate with me with your consciousness, which will be more convenient. But I have a master, so I can only sign a temporary contract. " "Good." Anyin stabbed her finger with a needle and squeezed out a drop of blood. Youbao pressed the drop of blood on her eyebrow. "All right. But when I find the owner, I''ll scrap the contract. " "Good." Anyin touches Youbao''s small head. She doesn''t mean to take Youbao as her own. "Did you and your former master also sign a blood contract?" You Bao shook his head, "I''m her old man boy, not a contract animal, so I didn''t sign the blood contract. We can''t contract two masters at the same time "Do you mean that if you sign a blood contract with me, it will be my contract animal?" "Mm-hmm." You Bao nodded, "it''s just temporary." "OK, temporary. When you want to terminate the contract, we will terminate it." An Yin likes this little thing more and more, and suddenly thinks of the two treasures and three treasures and four treasures left in the East Pavilion. Anyin and Youbao return to their ankles and send a message to LV Weiwei? ¡¿ LV Weiwei hasn''t seen an Yin for several days and asks Mingjie. Mingjie is also confused. Mingjie goes to ask Li Yang. Li Yang says that an Yin has been sent to work by Qin Jian. Anyin is a member of the Qin family. It is natural and natural for him to do things for him. Naturally, they couldn''t say anything more. LV Weiwei looks at the text message, rubs her eyes, confirms that she has read it correctly, and replies in a hurry. Anyin, where are you? ¡¿ [I''m in the netherworld chamber of Commerce, share your address with me, and I''ll come to you. ¡¿ LV Weiwei quickly shared the address, and anyin went out after receiving the address. **** Li Yang knocked on the door of the library. "Come in." Qin Jian''s voice came from the study. Li Yang pushed open the door of the study, "general manager Qin, Qiao Mei said there was something urgent to look for you." "I know. Let her in." "Yes." Li Yang quit. Qin Jian looks up at Jin Peng upstairs. Jin Peng thinks that, with one hand, he jumps over the railing and jumps directly from the upstairs. Then he enters the bathroom to avoid Qiao Mei. Just after the bathroom door was closed, Li Yang led Qiao Mei in. Joe closed the door and left the study. Qiao Mei sees Qin Jian alone in the study. She smiles and walks forward. Qin Jian closed his notebook and lifted his eyes. His cold and repulsive eyes made Qiao Mei''s smile stiff. Soon Qiao Mei returned to normal, still is that charming appearance, but deliberately made out of the allure look is gone, "is a really do not understand the amorous feelings of men." Qin Jian did not hide the impatience in his eyes, "want me to send you out?" "No, I''ll leave when I''ve finished." Qiao Mei walks to the desk, and Qin Jian has already separated a table distance, Qin Jian still holds the arm to lean back, pulls the distance between and Qiao Mei more. "Say it." "This year 404 opens earlier. I''m here to inform you that we are ready to leave." "When?" "Today." Qiao Mei handed over the tablet, "this is the list of 404 entries this year." Qin Jian took over and swept the list quickly. It records each person''s nationality, identity and specialty in detail. Seeing the last page, Qin Jian''s eyes fell on the word "an Yin". In addition to name and nationality, there is only one high school graduate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Qiao Mei sees Qin Jian''s line of sight stops, just want to explain, but Qin Jian takes back his sight and throws the tablet computer back to Qiao Mei. Cold mouth, "I know." "I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb Mr. Qin''s preparation." Qin Jian drooped his eyelids and opened the lid of his notebook. He even saved a look at her. Qiao Mei is used to Qin Jian''s indifference, but she is still a little disappointed. After standing for a while, she sees that Qin Jian doesn''t pay any more attention to her, so she has to leave Qin Jian''s study. As soon as Qiao Mei leaves, Jin Peng comes out of the bathroom. "To go?" "Well." Qin did not rush to deal with the official business. "What about anyin?" "If he doesn''t go into 404, take care of her." Even Jin Peng, Qin Jian can''t tell him that an Yin is on the 404 list. And he still reported a point of hope that an Yin will not enter 404. "How long will it take to go this time?" "I don''t know, but it''s only one month at most." "Be safe." "Well." **** when anyin walked into the street stall, she immediately saw LV Weiwei waving to her, "anyin, here." An Yin goes over and says hello to Mingjie first, "elder martial brother." "Where have you been? People who haven''t seen you for days." Mingjie hands the chopsticks to an Yin. "That''s right. General rongshao asked me about you. I was so scared that my legs softened." LV Weiwei pours water to an Yin. "I''m sorry I didn''t have time to talk to you about something temporary at home." An Yin conceals Qin Jian''s intensified training for her. "Rongxun is gone?" "I don''t know. He didn''t say it, and I didn''t dare to ask." It''s said that it''s the Qin family''s business. Mingjie and lvweiwei don''t ask more about the whereabouts of these days. Anyin stayed in the office for five days. She was isolated from the world for five days. She didn''t contact Rong Xun. She felt that she felt a bit sorry. When he came out of the office, he saw the short message sent by Rongxun. He only said that he wanted to leave Changning and go to other places. He didn''t ask her where she was going these days. Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind, "isn''t that Mingjie?" Anyin, lvweiwei and Mingjie look up together. A man and a woman stood on the street outside the stall. I''ve met Luo junyang, who is twenty-seven years old. The woman was twenty-three years old, with delicate make-up and a Chanel dress, which made her delicate. Mingjie stood up and introduced to an Yin and LV Weiwei: "this is Luo junyang, the apprentice of the second martial uncle." Luo junyang looked at an Yin, "we met." "Brother Luo." Anyin said hello politely. "Brother Luo." LV Weiwei also called people. Luo junyang looked at LV Weiwei, nodded his head, looked back to an Yin, pointed to the woman around him, "Wu Kexin, my younger martial sister." "Elder martial sister Wu." "Elder martial sister Wu." "You two are so fresh. I haven''t seen them before." Wu Kexin sees an Yin and LV Weiwei from the top to the bottom. Although LV Weiwei is good-looking, she is poor and has nothing to care about. It is this anyin who wears no famous brand, but she is very delicate. This kind of woman is the most popular one for men, and most like to seduce men by their weak appearance. "We''re all prospective students in this issue." An Yin is candid. It turned out to be an overseas student. No wonder he didn''t even hear his name. Wu Kexin heard that he was only reserving students, so he didn''t like it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Every time we recruit so many prospective students, few of them can stay. Who knows if the time comes, they are still there. "What are your names?" "My name is an Yin." LV Weiwei also quickly introduced herself, "my name is lvweiwei." "Originally, you are an Yin." Wu Kexin sees an Yin from the top to the bottom again. Her eyes flash with jealousy that can''t be covered up. She looks so charming. No wonder her cold second elder martial brother takes special care of her. Luo junyang also looked at an Yin, "Qi Qing that house, how did you live one night and move away?" "Elder martial brother Mingjie lives in the netherworld chamber of Commerce. It''s more convenient to live in a place." Anyin takes Mingjie as an excuse. Mingjie doesn''t stab. Luo junyang looks at Mingjie and anyin, "are you all doctors?" "Yes." "Even if you are a doctor, you can''t do it without good physical strength. When you are free, you can try to practice martial arts, which can increase your physical strength and strengthen your body." An Yin did not answer, Wu Kexin said with a smile: "elder martial brother, there are two elder martial brothers to protect them, which use you to worry about this heart." The implication is that even if an Yin wants to learn martial arts, she will learn from Qin Jian, not Luo junyang. Wu Kexin looks innocent. After hearing this, others will only feel that she is straightforward and has no city government in mind. But when an Yin grew up in Qin''s house, she was used to seeing women who were hiding knives in a smile. When Wu Kexin opened her mouth, she felt the sting in her words. Looking at Luo junyang, he understood what the problem was. Wu Kexin could not see Luo junyang taking care of other women. Mingjie is devoted to learning medicine, and has been following Xiang Shaolong. He is rarely in Xuanmen, and he will not engage in intrigue. However, it does not mean that he does not understand the human relationship accident. Wu Xin said, "if you care about others, you don''t care about each other." "Mingjie is too protective. I just said it casually, and you will teach me a lesson." As long as people live, they can not avoid birth, aging and death. Although Xiang Shaolong is not the only doctor in the world, no one is willing to offend a doctor with the best medical skills. And Mingjie is Xiang Shaolong''s most trusted person. Now he is Xiang Shaolong''s Apprentice. He has to give him a little face. Naturally, Wu Kexin does not dare to offend Mingjie openly. Seeing Mingjie speak for an Yin, he pretends to be a little angry and tries to deceive him. Luo junyang was also a little annoyed with Wu Kexin''s disorderly speech. However, with so many people around, it was not easy to blame Wu Kexin. He said to an Yin, "Wu Kexin is straightforward in what he thinks of and says. He has no other meaning. Don''t mind." If he didn''t say this, anyin didn''t feel anything. Anyway, he was used to seeing white lotus and didn''t care about more. But Luo junyang''s kind explanation made an Yin angry. When the other party slapped her, she could call back without politeness, but Luo junyang jumped out to be a good man. She slapped her out, but she didn''t have the courage. Before also wanted to borrow Luo junyang to inquire about the night wolf''s news, now looks like, does not need to borrow his this road. Smile and say nothing more. Luo junyang feels that an Yin''s expression is different from that when he just saw him, and he is obviously alienated. Because Wu Kexin has no heart, let her even he together angry? But look at an Yin''s face carefully, but can''t see angry appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Luo junyang thought, it must be that he was too thoughtful. She should be grateful to him for his kindness. How could she be angry with him. "Why did you come to Changning?" asked Mingjie "Lv Weiwei and I received 404 invitation cards." "Congratulations to him." Luo junyang raises eyebrows. "I''m glad to see you." "Junyang and I have also received the invitation." Wu Kexin took out the 404 invitation card, and glanced at an Yin with some disdain. She was also a prospective overseas student. All of you received it together, but you didn''t have it. It seems that she has a face of fox flattering son and has no ability. Luo junyang looks at an Yin and feels sorry. The person who can receive 404 invitation is either competent or qualified. Anyin and lvweiwei at this age, which have what ability, natural is the qualification. If LV Weiwei received the invitation, but an Yin did not receive it, it means that an Yin''s qualification is not good. If you don''t have the qualifications, it''s hard to become a doctor even if you study medicine. It is said that Xiang Shaolong attaches great importance to her. When Xiang Shaolong finds out that he has looked away from her one day, I''m afraid he will give her a cold shoulder. By then, her life will not be so easy. Luo junyang thinks so, feel an Yin some pitiful. Comforting an Yin, "entering 404 is also an opportunity, but not everyone can have good luck and good things, younger martial sister don''t have to worry about it." LV Weiwei began to work in junior high school. As long as she had done all her work, most of them were people with eyes on her head. Seeing Wu Kexin''s moody mood, she had long been uncomfortable. However, she could not bear it because she was a senior student of Xuanmen. See Wu Kexin look down on an Yin''s expression, and Luo junyang''s words, although the tone is gentle, but how to listen to how boring. LV Weiwei''s face collapsed. "Elder martial brother Mingjie, anyin, the New Year cake is cold." Where do Luo junyang and Wu Kexin come from? Don''t hinder them from eating. Anyin, on the contrary, was magnanimous, and didn''t care if she received 404 invitation, "I''ll invite elder martial brother Luo and sister Wu to have new year cake." "I can''t eat this stuff." Wu Kexin looks disgusted. Words out of the mouth to remember, the other side there is a Mingjie, busy change of mouth, "I mean, I just ate crystal soup bag in yipinxiang, can''t eat other." An Yin smiles. People are people who eat in places like yipinxiang and despise this kind of small stall. "This new year''s cake tastes very good. I heard that when the premier inspected, he also ate it. He praised the rice cake for its good cooking. Would you like to have some of it, elder martial brother Luo?" You still dislike what the prime minister can eat. How picky are you? On the contrary, Wu Kexin is a little pretentious. Luo junyang''s vision of anyin is more different. Although he has poor aptitude, he has a good character. "Well, I''ll treat you today." With that, he stepped into the stall and sat down beside Mingjie. Wu Kexin blushed and looked at Luo junyang, but he didn''t want to leave alone. He had to follow him. Looking at the old short stool, I feel dirty. "Very clean." Anyin took out the paper towel and wiped it on the stool. There was no dirt on the paper towel. An Yin''s action is like an invisible slap in the face of Wu Kexin. "If you don''t like it, go back first." Although Luo junyang''s tone is gentle, Wu Kexin can recognize the displeasure in his words. He doesn''t care about the dirt and sits down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 "My father asked me to invite you to my house to play chess, and my mother specially prepared snacks for you. When I go back to my house, my father will scold me Luo junyang said nothing more. Anyin asked the boss to fry more rice cakes. Luo junyang also did not pinch, picked up chopsticks to eat, "Jiuchuan Town, there is a street stall selling pointing New Year cake is also very delicious, have you ever eaten?" "I didn''t eat it." "By the way, prospective students can''t go down the mountain at will. It''s really delicious when you have a chance to try it next time." "Good." An Yin, Ming Jie, LV Weiwei and Luo junyang are eating rice cakes, talking and laughing. Wu Kexin is sitting on one side and seems to be out of place. Wu Kexin''s head aches with anger, but in front of Luo junyang, he doesn''t dare to show any anger. His hand on his knee almost cuts his fingernails. After eating the New Year cake, Luo junyang asked the boss to come and collect the money. The boss came up and said, "it''s already paid." "Who gave the money?" Luo junyang swept around the crowd. Anyin raised her hand. She didn''t want to owe Luo junyang, so she went to give the money in advance. "I''ll take it? Besides, there''s no way to ask girls to give money. " "It''s the same to anyone." An Yin smiles. "It''s the same for everyone." Mingjie gets up. He has a good relationship with anyin. He also feels that everyone gives the same thing. This time, he pays the bill, "let''s go." "Let''s go." An Yin and LV Weiwei are together. Looking at an Yin, Luo junyang was reluctant to leave, but he didn''t mean to leave. He only said, "if you need help, call me. My mobile phone won''t be turned off for 24 hours." An Yin and LV Weiwei did not answer. Luo junyang sees an Yin does not speak, think she does not know his identity, smile slightly, "you and Junchen are classmates, Junchen''s classmate has what matter, I this do elder brother''s, naturally should help. So you don''t have to be polite to me Mingjie has been in contact with an Yin for so long. Knowing that an Yin is young, he is cautious. At this time, he doesn''t agree directly. There must be her reason. He takes the words in the past, "OK, we won''t be polite when we need your help. If you have something else, we won''t keep you. " Luo junyang took another look at an Yin and then left with Wu Kexin. When Luo junyang and Wu Kexin go far away, Mingjie takes out a ring and hands it to an Yin, "this is what Mu Jin Yan asked me to take you." LV Weiwei hears the three words of Mu Jin''s words and can''t help looking at the ring. Anyin receives the ring. It''s made of silver. It''s exquisite. It''s the ring that Mu Jin Yanping wears on her hand. Why give him a ring "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s for others. If you want to know why, ask him yourself." "Good." An Yin does not accept is difficult Mingjie, she first took it, and then asked Mu Jin Yan, give her the ring is a few% meaning, if there is beyond the purpose of a normal friend, and so on later to see Mu Jin Yan, hand back to him. An Yin just took the ring and received a message from Mu Jin Yan? ¡¿ [why do you give me a ring? ¡¿Anyin wrote back immediately. It''s not to give, it''s to borrow. ¡¿ borrow? An Yin immediately felt that there was a mystery in the ring. What''s the use of this ring? ¡¿ [press and hold the gem and push it to the right to pop up a high-intensity anesthesia needle, which can instantly paralyze people and provide you with self-defense. Come back from 404 and give it back to me. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 An Yin sees the evening Jin speech often wears this ring, knew is the evening Jin speech uses for self-defense. What''s defensive is a secret. Anyin didn''t try the ring in front of Mingjie and lvweiwei. But she did not receive the invitation from 404, so she may not get into 404. Just want to reply to say, did not receive 404 who invited, another text message popped out. The number is 404. Anyin thought it was a fraud message, but she didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she opened it by herself. It''s a picture of mountains surrounded by clouds. It''s in the shape of an invitation. There''s a 404 icon in the upper left corner. Anyin thought the mobile phone system was hacked. But heard LV Weiwei surprise voice, "is 404''s invitation." An Yin Zheng for a while, look at Xiang Mingjie and LV Weiwei, "this is 404''s invitation card?" Mingjie nodded. "Yes." "Make sure it wasn''t hackers?" Anyin thought that Jinpeng could do such a thing. Mingjie was amused by an Yin, "404''s invitation letter is jointly issued by the major systems, there is fingerprint authentication on it, you can see the entrance by pressing the fingerprint." Anyin presses the fingerprint on the screen, and sure enough, a clear pattern emerges, with a spot of light on it. Mingjie pointed to the light spot. "This is where the entrance is." Anyin looks at the totem on the screen of her mobile phone. She doesn''t know why there is a sudden rush of enthusiasm in her heart. It seems that there is something she must get in 404. You Bao''s voice came from consciousness, "go 404!" "What''s in it?" Anyin asked her with consciousness. You Bao shook his head, "it''s too far, I can''t feel what it is. But I have a feeling that there is something in it that I have to get. " An Yin gently pursed her lips. You Bao feels the same as her. I don''t know what''s inside. It''s just a strong sixth sense. LV Weiwei said, "Yi," the totem of anyin is different from ours. " Mingjie also noticed. LV Weiwei and Mingjie take out their mobile phones at the same time and open the SMS. The 404 that appears on her mobile phone is like a miniature Beidou mountain. In addition, they have different orientations of openings. "How could that happen?" Mingjie grabs his head. "Because 404 has many entrances, these entrances are divided according to the strength of each person''s potential ability. The greater the potential ability, the more deep you can go into 404, the greater the probability of getting good things." A military vehicle stopped in front of them. Rongxun put his arm on the window and looked at them. Rongxun left a message saying that he left Changning to go to work. Anyin didn''t expect to see him here all of a sudden. Anyin has no doubt about Rongxun''s words, "so, LV Weiwei Mingjie and I will enter from different entrances?" "Yes." Rongxun looks at the totem on anyin''s mobile phone, and her face is rare and dignified. This is the real invitation to enter 404. It is said that when 404 opens WaiGu garden, LV Weiwei and Mingjie should receive the invitation from WaiGu garden. "Are you going into 404?" Anyin nodded. She wanted to find the wolf, but no one here mentioned the wolf. The news about the night wolf is completely zero, she wants to find the night wolf, entering 404 is the most direct way. And when she received the 404 invitation, she and Youbao had that strange feeling at the same time. Maybe there''s something in 404 that she wants. Although she did not know what it was, she did not want to miss such an opportunity. "It''s better not to go." In the past, when 404 was opened, there were more people going in and less people coming out. Sometimes half of them could come out, sometimes even less than a quarter. PS: please, please!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 The foreign people in 404 don''t have any good intentions. They can''t let out the Valley Garden in vain to take advantage of others. There must be a conspiracy. But his body and 404 repel, he can not enter 404, there is no way to know what the heart of those alien in 404. "Why?" "Not everyone who goes in can come out alive." "I know." "Is it not the unknown baby? Why take the risk if the baby in this world is more important than his life "Adventure game, everyone knows there is danger, or many people will participate in it, do you know why?" "Why?" "People like the thrill of adventure and the sense of accomplishment that comes with success." Like excitement? Rong Xun looks at an Yin and smiles. She is afraid of death. "Today is the day for the three to enter 404. Do you want to go there?" Behind him came a woman''s seductive voice. The four turned their heads together. I saw an enchanting woman getting out of a car. "General Rong Shao." Qiao Mei saluted Rongxun first. "Are you the servant of 404?" Rong Xun was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Changning''s famous social flower was actually the envoy of 404. There are two kinds of people who work for 404, one is the guard, the other is the servant. The guard is the person who maintains the 404 order, the commander is the leader of the guard, and the servant is the person who does all kinds of chores for 404, and is called the emissary externally. "It''s just a part-time job once every three years." Qiao Mei smiles, and suddenly raises her hand. Rongxun''s driver tilts and falls down, and Rongxun is lying on the window. Anyin several people did not expect the woman to start without warning, surprised, secretly alert. "What are you going to do?" LV Weiwei grabs a step and protects in front of an Yin. Mingjie comes forward and puts his finger on Rongxun''s neck artery. "It''s drugged." An Yin hand can not help but hold down the evening Jin speech to her ring, "antidote to bring." Qiao Mei smiles, "404 people and things, can''t let outsiders know. I''m just doing business. I''m just trying to confuse them for a while. But don''t worry, I''ll wake him up in a moment. They just don''t remember seeing me An Yin looked at Qiao Mei coldly, "you don''t want others to know, you can appear when there is no outsider. Since you appear so ostentatiously, the responsibility lies with you. Why should you hurt innocent people? " "When they wake up, there will be no physical damage." Prajna has no respect for her. She has no respect for her. "It is very difficult to eliminate the memory of a person with drugs, so it is difficult to erase the memory of this moment only. If you make a mistake, you will lose more than that memory. " She and Mingjie are both doctors. Qiao Mei can deceive others, but not them. A person''s memory is destroyed, can''t remember the people and things around him, the whole life is affected. It''s disgusting to change the lives of others for your own sake. Qiao Mei is a little impatient, "do you want to enter 404? The channel of 404 is closing. I don''t have time to talk to you Mingjie has checked the driver, although he does not know how much memory has been erased, but his body is not damaged. The account can be calculated later. Although an Yin is angry, she can''t give up the opportunity to enter 404 because of this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 "How can I believe that you are the messenger of 404?" "If you don''t give up entering 404, you will know immediately whether I am 404 emissary. If you give up entering 404, you will leave the memory like them. " This clause is too overbearing. 404 invitation is received passively. However, when 404 invitation is received, it means that you choose to enter 404 or lose some memory. If it is really like what the woman said, just forget her appearance. If more memories are erased, it is just a pit. "Isn''t entrance 404 in Beidou mountain?" "In the past years, I went to Beidou mountain to enter 404. If I didn''t go, I gave up. However, the WaiGu garden was opened this year. There are too many people entering 404 to avoid congestion and accidents. Those who really have the qualification to enter 404 will be escorted by us one by one. You are the last one I need to escort. " "I have no luggage." "In order to avoid accidents, people who enter 404 will distribute the necessary clothes and appliances, and personal luggage is not allowed to be brought in. So you don''t have to go back and get your luggage. " Qiao Mei took out and opened the tablet computer, started the program, and handed it to the three people. "You just need to input your fingerprint, and there will be a dedicated unmanned car to pick you up." "How can I believe you?" "You can use your fingerprints to check my information through the message you received." Anyin pressed her finger on the totem, and sure enough, there were options, one of which was the information for greeting the messenger. When anyin opens the item, it shows Qiao Mei''s standard big head picture. In order to avoid being impersonated, you can also take photos of yourself, conduct facial analysis, and identify the authenticity. An Yin took a picture of Qiao Mei, Mingjie and lvweiwei also carried out the same operation. The comparison results are very clear. Qiao Mei is indeed the welcome messenger of 404. Anyin is glad to bring Youbao out with her Anklet. The three pressed their fingerprints on their tablets, and a few minutes later, three unmanned cars arrived. An Yin sent a message to Qin Jian and Jin Peng. ¡¿ then he opened the door with his fingerprint and got on the car. Mingjie and lvweiwei also got on the corresponding unmanned vehicle. At the moment of starting the unmanned car, anyin only feels that it is dark in front of her eyes, and then nobody knows anything. Qiao Mei sent off anyin three people, just want to leave, suddenly a tight neck, unexpectedly was pinched, her breathing suddenly became difficult. A strong mental force suppressed her hands and feet and made her unable to move at all. It was Rongxun who was lying on the window just now. Qiao Mei looks at Leng in horror and looks at her Rongxun. Why is this? "I thought 404 could give its servants much more power, but it turned out to be no more than that." Rongxun looked at Qiao Mei with disdain. "If you didn''t hit the mark, why did you just fall down?" "I just want to hear from you." "I''m just doing business." Rong Xun''s hand slightly forced, Qiao Mei suddenly breathless, rose to purple, miserable to death. "Anyin said it''s good. You can send people away when there is no one, but you can do whatever you want with 404. It doesn''t matter to me what you do to others, but if you do something to me, you''ll die. " "My Lord, spare your life. I was wrong, and I dare not do it again." At the moment of Rongxun''s hand, Qiao Mei feels an irresistible force. She can crush her soul at any time, so that he can never live beyond life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 However, no matter what she asked for, Rongxun held her neck, but his hands did not relax. Instead, he became more and more tight, and finally refused to let her breathe. Qiao Mei felt like a blown up ball, all the blood rushed to the top of her head, as if to break through the top of her head and erupt. "The soul of the corpse demon clan, the human body, is a living thing by crossing the soul. You have lived a humble life to live. " Rong Xun looked at her in disgust, as if she was a rotten peach in his hand. "What''s the relationship between that Pearl corpse devil and you?" "She''s my sister." As soon as Qiao Mei''s body shook, he could see through her, but she could not see what he was. Rong Xun''s eyes narrowed for a moment, "I''ll spare you this time. Take care of your mouth. Today''s affairs are known by the second person, and you will have no soul to cross." Rongxun let go, picked up a bottle of mineral water, opened the lid of the bottle, carefully washed his hands, wiped them dry with a paper towel, and woke up the driver around him. When the driver wakes up, he finds himself asleep, and his brain turns into paste. He can''t understand how he wakes up. Looking at Qiao Mei standing under the car, she looks at her head. Rong Xun: "let''s go." When anyin entered 404, she had to rely on her own life and death. He couldn''t help at all. Qiao Mei was so shocked by Rongxun''s pressure that she didn''t dare to speak out. She didn''t rush away until Rongxun''s military car was far away. *** when anyin regained consciousness, she found herself in a stone house, in which there were several other girls besides her. The girls were frightened and pale. Isn''t it 404? Why are you locked up here? The door is also a stone gate, but a small window in the middle can see the outside. Anyin went to the door and looked out. She saw Wu Kexin and several other people walking along with a man in black. Wu Kexin was surprised to see an Yin from her small window, but she turned her head and walked away with the people. An Yin pushed, stone door motionless, behind a girl''s timid voice, "don''t waste effort, can''t open." An Yin looks back at the girl who is talking. She is twenty-three years old. She is small and gentle. "You went to 404, and you''re locked up here?" The girl nodded. "Where are those people out there "Into 404." "Then why are we locked up here?" "I heard that you have to check one by one, and only those who meet the requirements can enter 404." "Not up to the requirements?" "I don''t know." Anyin suddenly had a bad feeling, vaguely felt that this was a terrible trap. But what about those who went out of 404? "What''s your name?" "Jiang Xinlei." Stone door suddenly opened, a few people in black guard at the door, "all out." Jiang Xinlei recoiled in fright. Some of the other girls froze and some cried. The man in black was impatient. He came in and dragged the girl who was hiding everywhere and left. Two people came to an Yin. "I''ll go by myself." Anyin looks at several frightened girls behind her and goes to the door. Jiang Xinlei looks at an Yin, hesitates for a moment, and is busy following anyin. Standing at the door, a man in black looked up and down at an Yin, "are you not afraid?" "Afraid it will work?" An Yin looked at the man calmly, "can you tell me where this is?" PS: good night, baby. Don''t forget to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 "You don''t know where this is?" The man looks at an Yin in surprise. "I don''t know." An Yin is candid. "You got on the car by yourself. Don''t you know where you''re going when you get on the bus?" The man looked at an Yin. He was very beautiful, and his eyes were black and clear. He didn''t look like a confused girl. "I went to 404, but it''s totally different from what I thought it would be." "What do you think of 404?" "That''s it." Anyin refers to the mountain pattern on the phone screen. The man laughed. "This is 404 training ground." People who come to 404 to seek treasure are brave, but those who are fearless are rare. "Train what?" An Yin looks at the crowd passing in front of her. Jiang Xinlei saw an Yin dragging the man to ask endlessly. He was afraid that the man would turn over impatiently. His palms were full of sweat. However, he wanted to hear what the man said. He stood behind an Yin in fear. The man seemed in a good mood and answered an Yin''s question. "404 those who choose qualified people to enter 404 by psychic perception may have strong spiritual power, but they have no ability to survive. Such people can not support the final. In order to let more people go out alive, so do some necessary training "You mean that the people who enter 404 are 404''s own choice?" "Yes." "Isn''t 404 the name of that mountain?" "You can think so." The man had no further explanation. Anyin suddenly realized that there was a big difference between the rumors outside and the actual situation. Mingjie said that 404 is a barren land, 404 is just the name of this barren land. However, according to this person, it is the 404 selected person. Should she understand that this place is not a deserted place, but someone, and 404 is the code of that person. In other words, 404 is the general name of the people in this place. "So training here is to get out alive?" "Yes." If the man is telling the truth, they are kind enough to do so. But anyin didn''t believe him. But one thing, she can be sure, came in, there was no way out. Although this place gives her a very bad feeling, but that inexplicable feeling is more and more intense. An Yin is more and more sure that there is something she must get. Out of the stone house, found that this is a valley, temporary detention of their stone house around the valley, the middle is a large open space, like a huge prison. The surrounding stone houses are almost empty. Jiang Xinlei quietly told her that at the beginning, these stone houses were full of people, but they left one after another, and they were the last batch. An Yin looked at the leader in black and asked in a low voice, "are these people leaders?" "Servants." "When did you come in?" Listening to Jiang Xinlei''s tone, anyin seems to have stayed here for a long time. "Early this morning." Jiang Xinlei follows anyin closely. Seeing that anyin is younger than her age, she is calm, so she is not as afraid as she was just now. "In fact, in addition to not letting us walk around, she didn''t do anything to us. The lunch was also very good. But it''s scary to be locked up here as soon as you come in. " People are afraid to be locked up here for no reason. An Yin looks at the leader''s several servants, and doesn''t know where the commander named night wolf will be. He went to the man in black who had just explained to her, "excuse me, do you know the night wolf?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 There was a flash of surprise on his face, "do you know him?" "I have something to do with him." An Yin does not know whether to know or not. "If you can walk out of this place alive, you will have a chance to meet him. From now on, no more questions. " Anyin and others follow the guide and walk into a room, an empty house with nothing, and then there is a door inside. One of the other people had to wait in the door. Anyin didn''t know what to do when she went in. She only knew that none of the girls who went in came out. It was very bad, as if they were sheep waiting to be slaughtered. Some people can''t stand the oppressive atmosphere and rush out of the room. The result is that they are immediately put on the ground and dragged away. As for where to drag, no one knows. Only heard the sound of ghosts crying and Howling gradually away, and finally disappeared. I don''t know why, anyin has a feeling that there is only one way to be dragged away - death! Before long, an Yin was called and walked into the small door inside. As soon as he entered the door, the heavy curtain behind him was pulled down. There were several people standing in the room. In addition to Qiao Mei, who had sent her in, there was also a thin old woman and several people in black. Qiao Mei also changed into a black dress, much more than before to see Lengyan. Two of them just came up to strip her. An Yin was surprised, instinctively avoided, and was quick. The old woman "Yi" a, re-examine Xiang an Yin''s small and thin body. The man in black fell empty, some accidents, thought it was his carelessness, and then rushed to an Yin. As a result, the man didn''t catch him. Instead, an Yin fell over his shoulder and fell heavily to the ground. Anyin learned Taekwondo from Qin Jian, but she didn''t like to learn martial arts, and Qin Jian didn''t force her to learn Taekwondo, so it was abandoned for a long time. Unexpectedly, after practicing in that room for several days, she had hardly used any moves before, and she was quite handy. As soon as the old woman''s eyes lit up, she took a look at Qiao Mei. It''s clear that the girl doesn''t know martial arts. I didn''t expect to have such a quick skill. The old woman waved and motioned for the man in black to step back and coldly looked at an Yin: "it seems that you are not going to enter 404." Anyin stares at the old woman warily. If she needs to do something she can''t agree with in 404, she''d rather not. When the old woman flicked her finger, a door slid silently on the stone wall. Two men in black dragged a girl in. It was lvweiwei. "Anyin." "Lvweiwei!" The old woman''s finger is another shot, but this time, there is a projection on the stone wall. In the projection, Mingjie is groping in a dark cave. An Yin''s face suddenly changed, "what do you want to do?" "There is only one way to the core of 404. The core of 404 is not like the periphery, only a few flowers and plants, there are a lot of things. As for what is there, you will know when you go in. If you resist or try to die, the girl and the man named Mingjie will be buried with you LV Weiwei''s face was pale and colorless. She rushed to the old woman''s feet and pulled the old woman''s corner of dress. "Let''s put an Yin. Let me do anything. I can go to the core of 404. " "You''re in the core of 404? With your qualifications, you could have entered the 404 core. Unfortunately, you are far inferior to her. So it''s her who goes into 404, and you can only hold her hostage. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Mu Jin Yan usually wears this ring on his ring finger. His fingers are slender and slender, but after all, he is a man, thicker than anyin''s fingers. Even if the mouth is turned down, anyin can only be worn on the index finger. The old woman didn''t see what was wrong with the ring, so she went on to look it up. When I touch the jade bell of anyin''s ankle, I stop. You treasure is attached to the jade bell. An Yin in the old woman''s hands touch the moment of the chain, the heart can not help but speed up. This reaction immediately attracted the attention of the old woman. The old woman looks up at an Yin. Anyin''s heart "clutters" for a moment, and hastily forces herself to calm down in time without showing any abnormality. Seeing that anyin''s face had no expression, the old woman thought it was because she was too thoughtful, but she still left a lot of attention to the anklet of anyin. However, after a long time''s careful inspection, we can''t see what''s wrong with the jade bell. Time is slow as if to stop, an Yin seems to have passed so long, the old woman finally satisfied to take back her eyes, toward has been standing quietly on the side of Qiao Mei waved, "you take her, teach well." "Yes." Qiao Mei goes to an Yin, "don''t thank the wizard for giving you the opportunity to enter 404." An Yin sneers, things to this step, she did not know that they let people into 404 is for a purpose, that is pigs. They use her to achieve their goals, and she thanks them? Ridiculous! Reach out and pick up the clothes. Qiao Mei pressed an Yin''s hand and pointed to a suit of clothes on the side. "The clothes outside can''t be brought into 404." An Yin frowns. Qiao Mei pointed to the jade bell on her ankle. "Take it down, and the ring." "Can''t take it off." An Yin is cold. As soon as Qiao Mei''s wrist turned, she had a knife in her hand. "It''s something from my family." Anyin looked at Qiao Mei fearlessly, "everyone who enters 404 is looking for treasure, but not everyone can. For a fortune, but destroy the family heirloom, this loss business, to you, you do not do? " "404 has 404 rules." "No one told me these rules before I came in. If someone had told me first, I would never have come." "But you have come." "I''m here, but I can choose to give up." "You forget what I said. If you die, those two will die too?" The old woman was very sad. "Of course not, but as I said just now, I''m a selfish person. I can''t care about myself. I don''t care about others." An Yin knows that at this time, the more she shows concern for LV Weiwei and Mingjie, the more they will do articles on LV Weiwei and Mingjie. "You are impatient to live." Qiao Mei presses a knife on an Yin''s neck. LV Weiwei looks at the blade on anyin''s neck. Her face is white with fright. She covers her mouth hard and doesn''t let herself cry out. Anyin raised her chin fearlessly and met Qiao Mei''s eyes. Her mouth slightly raised and a slight smile of disdain floated up. She seemed to say that you are just a dog relying on human power. Qiao Mei looks at an Yin''s disdainful eyes and is furious. "If you want to die, don''t blame me." Qiao Mei was just about to start. A woman in black lifted the curtain and came in, "stop it." Qiao Mei stops and looks at the woman in black. The woman in black went straight to the wizard and whispered in her ear. The wizard looked at an Yin in surprise. Jo Mei looks at the wizard. The sorcerer said: "the governor has an order, give her to the night wolf, and the night wolf will personally adjust to teach." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 Anyin heard the word "Night Wolf" and her heart pounded. The wolf''s master was surprised to see that she didn''t notice. Looking at the jade bell on anyin''s foot neck, I''m going to cut it with a knife. "The old woman quickly stopped," the governor''s favorite, if there is any damage, we can''t afford, a little jewelry is nothing, let her keep it. " "Yes." Qiao Mei glared at an Yin fiercely. The woman in black came over, wrapped an Yin in a blanket and carried her up. At this time, anyin couldn''t bear it. Her nose was sour, and she almost burst into tears. She gritted her teeth and swallowed back the tears. Dignity is nothing in front of these people. The old woman stretched out her crutches, picked up an Yin''s chin and looked directly into her eyes, "girl, the night wolf is as terrible as his name. You follow him and ask for more happiness." "What do you want from me?" An Yin met her eyes obstinately. From the beginning to the end, they said to let her out alive, but did not say what they wanted. But she would not believe that they had no intention of her. "Only the master knows what the master wants. We''re slaves. We just obey orders. " "Who is your master? The governor? " Anyin can be sure that 404 is not a deserted land. "Don''t ask too much. Go for what you want. 404 there are good things. It depends on you that you have no chance. " The old woman waved, "take it away." Coming out of the room, an Yin found that the face of the man carrying her was rapidly vacuumed in the sun, and soon disappeared, leaving only a standing dress to carry her. What are these things? Anyin was so shocked that her heart would jump out of her chest. Look at Qiao Mei, but there is no change. Anyin was carried into the courtyard surrounded by the valley and entered a tunnel. At the end of the tunnel, there is a heavy stone gate. Instead of opening the stone door at once, they laid her flat on a stone slab by the door. As she lay down, a stream of air pressed down and fixed her body to the stone. Two dazzling lights condensed into two inch long needles, stabbing her temples on both sides, which made her shiver with pain. Anyin saw the shadow of Youbao and entered her body at a very fast speed. She vomited out an ice mist. The light needle that pierced into her temple was immediately atomized by the ice. An Yin big mouth absorption, waiting for the pain to pass. You Bao talks to an Yin with consciousness: "this place is so evil that someone can stab the acupoint with light." "What is Ning Guang needling point?" Anyin also uses consciousness to communicate with Youbao. "It''s the use of psychic power to condense light into a needle and pierce into a person''s brain to shield the memory of this person." An Yin was surprised and angry, "do you mean that they deceive people in and then destroy their memory and turn them into walking corpses driven by them?" "It''s not likely." "Why?" "A needle made of light will not last long, and it will disappear in a month at most. After the light needle disappears, the memory will be restored, but the memory of this period of time locked by the light needle will disappear. " An Yin understood that people who enter 404 will not have the memory of 404 even if they go out alive. Mingjie said that people who go out from 404 will keep their mouth shut for fear of being bitten back by 404. In fact, their memory in 404 has been destroyed. "What are these people?" PS: it will be changed in the evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 "They are shadow people." "What is the shadow family?" "Do you know that there are other races in the world besides human beings?" Anyin has seen Jiuling and Youbao, and after listening to Youbao''s words, she doesn''t feel too unacceptable. "Do you mean they exist like aliens?" "You can think so, but we don''t live on other planets, we live on the same planet as you." "Shadow clan, spirit beast, what else?" "Werewolves, demons, evil spirits, monsters, and so on There are many more! " In an Yin''s mind flashed the red and golden eyes when Qin Jian was ill. Isn''t he human? He''s not human, so what is he? Thought flashed, an Yin''s heart pounded. No, it won''t. He''s a human being. He''s not a human being. He''s just poisoned. His eyes become like that. Anyin closed her eyes and tried to squeeze the idea out of her brain. However, the moment when she woke up at the age of fifteen flashed through her mind. The cabin was full of bloody meat. That''s not what humans can do with their bare hands. As soon as the picture floated, anyin shook her head and broke the picture. It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion. She was injected with a lot of hallucinogenic drugs, hallucinations. "You Bao, is there any way to crack the light needle that can eliminate memory?" "I''ve turned off the light needle, your memory won''t be affected at all." "Thank you." An Yin is glad to bring you in. Youbao turned a circle with pride. "There is a strong aura in it. There must be many spiritual objects. If you remember me well, you should collect more spiritual objects for me. I am a young soul without light. I need to absorb spiritual objects to strengthen my soul." "Good." Youbao is a spiritual thing. It can feel the spirit here. It seems that although the process of entering is very unpleasant, the place is not bad. "If you don''t melt the light needle, is there any other way not to erase the memory?" "If you have enough mental strength, you can resist the light needle, but it will be painful." "Powerful spirit?" An Yin thinks of Qin Jian. Does he remember 404? "Yes, in fact, your mental power is also very strong, but it is not strong enough to resist light acupuncture. Perhaps there is no one in the world who is strong enough to resist the light needle. " "If the mental power is very strong, but it is not strong enough to completely resist the light acupuncture point, what will happen?" "Maybe I will remember some fragmentary fragments, and if they are stronger, I will remember them later." An Yin understands that there are also people with strong spirit in this world, but they are not strong enough to resist the light needle stabbing the acupoints completely, so these people bring out 404 miles of memory. These fragmentary memories are spread, and then with the imagination of the world, they become various versions of the saying. "This place is really a heresy." The pain on the temple slowly disappeared, and the airflow that bound her body also disappeared, and she was carried up again. The stone gate opened slowly, and a strong smell of blood came. A monster like a wolf but not a wolf came at them. The knife in Qiao Mei''s hand, waved and chopped, a stream of fresh blood splashed open, and an Yin''s face was touched. An Yin breathes heavily. In front of us is a huge valley. There are no imaginable precious medicinal materials. There are human beings fighting with all kinds of animals everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 The land has been dyed red with blood. There are human and animal remains everywhere. This place is a slaughterhouse for human beings. If it wasn''t for the carcasses of animals everywhere, an Yin would even suspect that these people were sent to feed the monsters. The idea that the place was good was immediately overturned. The man in black left her like a bundle in a corner of the valley, and the whole person disappeared like a person evaporated. Qiao Mei glanced at her contemptuously and left. Anyin feels Qiao Mei''s hostility towards her, and asks Qiao Mei about the situation. She only complains about her humiliation. She ignores Qiao Mei who walks away and looks to the left and right. The appearance of these animals is not a common animal. Perhaps, these animals are all alien creatures mentioned by Youbao. Many people came and went in the valley. They were busy fighting with monsters. No one paid attention to her. No one told her what was going on. There is a strong smell of blood in the air. No matter where you see it, it''s splashing blood. It''s not people who kill the beast, cruelly cut open the monster''s belly, or the monster pushes people down on the ground and gnaws them. The screams were heard in every corner, never interrupted. This place is a hell on earth. "You Bao, what''s going on?" "It''s the first time I''ve been here..." Anyin looks at a blocked intersection in the distance. Is it like playing a game? You have to clear the obstacles on the road before you can pass? People who fight with animals wear the same clothes. Men''s leather clothes and leather pants, women''s leather pants and slim fitting tailoring look very spiritual, but do not affect the action. The key is that the clothes can do some protection to the body. Anyin looked at the people and then at herself. She was only wrapped in a bed blanket. Shit! The one named Qiao Mei, deliberately punish her! A girl about her age was knocked down at her feet by a monster, and her throat was bitten by a bite. An Yin''s face changed with fright. Only then did she realize that the situation was not good. She didn''t dare to give a mouthful at the monster. The monster was the size of a cow, strong as a hill. If this monster pounces on her, she has no strength to fight back, and unprecedented fear comes. Carefully step back a little bit, for fear of startling the giant monster in close proximity. Soon his back pressed against the cold stone wall behind him, and there was no place to retreat. The monster looked up at her, ignored her and began to enjoy the delicious food under its claws. "If you die, the girl and the man named Mingjie will be buried with you." An Yin breathed in hard, telling herself that she must live and never die here. Quietly turn the ring on the finger, release the anesthesia needle, and then slowly reach out to pick up a knife that fell to her feet and hold it tightly. The monster seemed to feel the danger. She stopped eating and looked up to an Yin. Seeing the knife in her hand, she immediately narrowed her eyes. Her mouth full of blood gave out a dangerous whine. She bent down and made the action of attacking at any time. An Yingang has just seen the agility of this monster. She can''t deal with speed or strength. Staring at the monster beast less than one meter away from her, she breathed nervously, and her hand holding the knife was so tight that her knuckles were white. The monster kicks its hind legs and pours at an Yin. It''s amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 Anyin has never experienced such a fight. She is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t know how to avoid or fight back. Between this one Zheng, demon beast claw already pressed her shoulder. An Yin''s back against the mountain wall, nowhere to retreat, the heart sank, thinking that he must die. All of a sudden, the monster gave a dull hum. The huge head of the beast fell down and rolled over. The blood splashed on her face. An Yin startled to look forward, a tall and familiar figure appeared in front of her. The man''s black leather coat was soaked in blood, and the blood gurgled down from the corner of his coat. He was bending down to open the monster''s belly and take out a piece of bezoar like thing from the monster''s belly and put it into his pocket. Qibai! An Yin almost exclaimed. Qi Bai put away the bezoar and glanced at her. At that glance, an Yin felt that he did not know her. You Bao called in the bell: "if you are found that your memory is still there, you will die." An Yin takes a deep breath and calms herself down. When she is found to recognize Qibai, she will not only harm herself, but also implicate Qibai. Qi Bai looked at her sympathetically, as if to see a little girl who was going to die here again, "do you want me to help you?" "What?" An Yin breathed. Did he not lose his memory? Did he recognize her? "You can suffer less if you get a knife." Qi Bai looked at her and laughed. An Yin is angry and blue. Is this the time to joke? Qi Bai saw her not to speak, then said: "look at the appearance of your small arms and legs, any monster can eat you." When anyin heard this, she remembered that she had no clothes and was only wrapped in a blanket. She was red with embarrassment. Qi Bai saw an Yin at such a time, he was still shy. He said in a funny way: "most people can''t die when they are bitten by monsters. It''s not good to see their bodies torn up and eaten by one bite at a time." An Yin face directly black down, she has known Qi Bai for more than ten years, Qibai has always been very good to her, is not this angry people do not lose their lives tone. "I don''t think you''re too tired to kill. Why don''t you ask me to kill you? You don''t have to be tired of this." "No, I don''t want to die yet." Qi Bai raised his eyebrows, laughed, and went away. An Yin is depressed, this ruthless guy, just left her. Even if you don''t remember her and see her in trouble, you should help. Qi Bai walked away not far away, suddenly his face sank, his eyes leaped to kill, and quickly rolled over one side. An Yin then noticed that a monster rushed out of the woods and rushed to this side. Qi Bai avoided the monster''s fatal blow, immediately jumped up, stabbed with a knife in his hand, and sank into the monster''s head. Before anyin went to Changning, she dissected the corpse for a few days and knew how hard the skull was. But Qi Bai could pierce the skull with a knife. How much strength does this need? Anyin looked at him in amazement. Knowing him for so long, she knew that he was good at fighting, but she didn''t know that he could be so powerful. An Yin looks at Qi Bai''s back and her fear fades away. Survival of the fittest, she wants to find what she wants in this, and then go out alive, she has to learn how to survive. She suddenly understood the purpose of Qin Jian''s forcing her to shoot arrows. He was to train her perceptual ability and agility, and let her have the ability to protect her life temporarily. But hiding is not enough to survive in this place. This kind of fighting is not what she is good at. How to survive? An Yin is lost in thought. PS: This text is alien, modern Xuanmen, baby don''t need to be surprised. In addition, if you always like to bury the foreshadowing, and then solve the doubts, so the babies will understand after reading. Good night, see you tomorrow! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Anyin sat here for a day, perhaps because of her good luck, no monster has been close to her. When the sun set and the stone gate opened, hundreds of people in black came in, holding electric sticks in their hands. The electric waves released by the electric rods made the monsters in the valley flee to the depths of the woods around them. The people in black kept the valley two by one. All the fighting stopped instantly. Qi Bai casually leaned against the tree pole on one side, as if the fight just now was just a rare and ordinary game for him. Others gathered around, sitting on the floor, panting. An Yin looks at the electric stick on the hand of black clothes, speechless. These people can drive away the monsters, but let them fight with them. Even if someone is bitten to death by the monster, they ignore it. At that moment, an Yin was extremely disgusted with those people in black. Looking at the crowd, we saw Jiang Xinlei, Wu Kexin and Luo junyang in the crowd. They were all dressed, but she did not. Everyone was so tired and dizzy that no one would notice her shrinking in the corner. But it was enough to embarrass her, and she wanted to get to the ground. Another man in rich black came slowly. The more than one hundred men in black immediately pressed one hand on their chest respectfully and bent down slightly to make a gesture of deference. This posture is very clear to welcome them. An Yin couldn''t help looking at the man. He is very tall, the proportion of the body is particularly good, black clothes can not cover his upright posture. Facing the sunset, the eyebrows are clear, but the handsome cheek is as cold as ice, and can''t find a trace of warmth. Qin Jian! Why is he here? An Yin looks at his commander''s clothes. He turned out to be the commander of 404. Qin looked around his eyes coldly. Sitting on the ground, the rest people immediately stood up, holding their breath one by one. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Qin Jian went to a mountain wall and put his hand on a totem. There was a sound of the stone door opening, and a door appeared on the wall. Someone came forward and pushed open the stone gate on the right. People in the field saluted Qin Jian and rushed to the stone gate one after another. Only Qibai was still leaning on the tree pole. Qin Jian looks at Qi Bai coldly. Qi Bai fearless to meet Qin Jian, "I want to enter the next pass." Qi Bai threw the hide bag with bezoar on the ground and glanced at the stone wall on the left, which was engraved with a picture of animal head. Qin Jian glanced at Qi Bai''s fur bag on the ground. His face was expressionless, and he could not see his joy and anger. He turned his head towards his subordinates. The deputy commander came forward, picked up the hide bag and weighed it, "if you don''t have enough spiritual power to open the border, you have to start collecting animal pills again. Are you sure you''re going through the barrier now?" Anyin looks at Qi Bai''s leather bag on the ground. It turns out that those things like bezoar are called animal pills. Qi Bai stretched out, stood up straight, went to the deputy commander in front of him, took his hide bag, and went to the left stone wall. The deputy commander looked at Qin Jian, who nodded. The deputy commander took out a round instrument. Turn on the instrument. Qi Bai poured all the animal pills in the bag into the instrument. The animal Dan melted in the instrument and turned into spiritual power. Qi Bai reached out and sucked the spirit power from the animal pill into his palm. A red light gradually appeared on his palm. He pressed the palm of his hand against the door. The wall of the mountain slid open slowly, and it turned out to be a mountain gate. Others looked at the open gate with envy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 An Yin looks at the open Mountain Gate, and her heart suddenly jumps. What she wanted was in it. When the mountain gate was completely opened, Qibai accepted his spiritual power and stepped in. The mountain gate closed slowly behind him. He turned around and looked at an Yin''s direction. With a bang, his figure disappeared behind the closed gate. The rest of the people looked at the gate eagerly. The gate was not opened again, and then they went to the door on the right. All of a sudden, a strong foreign man squeezed out of the crowd, "I also want to break through." When she saw the woman''s eyes, she looked down at all the people in her eyes. The man ran to Qin Jian and untied the leather bag on his waist. The bag was bulging and contained a lot of things. Qin Jian looked at the animal skin bag in his hand lightly, did not move. The deputy commander came forward, picked up the hide bag, and nodded to Qin. "Go ahead." Qin Jian''s voice is not big, cold, no joy or anger. The man bowed to Qin Jian with joy, then saluted the adjutant, and galloped to the stone wall with the animal''s head carved on it. Pour everything in the bag into the instrument. Anyin found that the hide bag was also full of animal pills. Like Qi Bai, the man absorbed the power of the beast pill and pressed the animal head on the mountain gate. The gate opened slowly. The man''s eyes were shining with excitement and turned his head to look at the woman. Tears came to her eyes. Four eyes opposite, the man suddenly turns around, grabs the woman''s wrist, pulls the woman to rush toward the open Mountain Gate together. Just then, a dull voice thundered overhead. "Despicable human, dare to break the rules of the game, you will pay a heavy price for your mistakes." In addition to Qin Jian, everyone looked up and saw the clouds rolling overhead. The man looked at the sky, pale. The next moment, the man was an invisible force to lift up, heavy hit on the stone wall. The man spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground powerlessly. "No -" the woman screamed and rushed forward. The wind rolled up the ground, the remains of the corpse ossified into a huge human foot shape, and trampled on them fiercely, and they screamed. The "foot" stepped on the man and twisted it hard for several times. Then, the two people on the ground were left with a pool of broken bones and rotten meat. The people who came to 404 to look for treasure were stupefied by the dusk in front of them. But Qin Jian didn''t even lift his eyelids from the beginning to the end, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. The deputy commander raised his hand and said, "it''s all scattered. What should I do?" All of them came back to the stone gate one by one. When an Yin was undressed for inspection, she realized that people''s lives were like grass in this place. However, seeing the living people with her own eyes, she killed them in a very cruel way, which was still unbearable. But she has entered the hell on earth, so she can''t help it. To survive, she must not only bear it, but also get used to it. Looking at the crowd, the commanders were dressed in neat clothes. Although all the people who came to explore the treasure were filthy, no one was as embarrassed as she was to have no clothes. From time to time, she was looked at as if she were tired and bloodstained. No one would like to look at her more, but it was enough to embarrass her. Down his eyes, looking at the ground in front of him, dazed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 "How can I open the border of the mountain gate?" She saw Qibai absorb animal Dan open the door, but she must know more clearly. "If you have enough magic power of beast pill, you can open it." "How much is enough?" "Ordinary people need a hundred animal pills. Those with deep spiritual power can be less. If you have poor spiritual power, you need more animal pills to gather your spiritual power. " An Yin gently pursed her lips. It turns out that these people kill monsters to get animal pills. She doesn''t know martial arts. It''s too difficult for her to kill monsters. He can''t kill the beast in his eyes Anyin gasped and looked up at his eyes in surprise. It was such a cruel rule of the game. "What is the purpose of such a game of death?" Qin Jian approached her and whispered in her ear, "the soul of a man is a great tonic for the cultivation of foreign people in 404 Li, and what can be found in 404 is a treasure that can''t be obtained outside. This is a game between life and death and interests. If you lose, you will become the tonic of 404 Li alien race. If you win, you will benefit for life. Those who enter 404 are all gambling. " "What do you want, commander?" "You can live." "What do you mean?" An Yin looks at him bewildered. Qin Jian no longer answered her question, stood up and said, "my name is night wolf. I will train you tomorrow. In the future, I will not have any more problems. Whether you can enter the real 404 depends on your own creation. " An Yin looks at him and opens her mouth, unable to say a word. Night wolf, Qin Jian! When you see him appear here, you should think that he is the night wolf she is looking for. "How do you know my name?" Anyin finally made the final exploration. "The governor has given you to me, how can you not even tell me your name?" Qin Jian frowned, "I said no more problems. This time, it''s all right. If you do it again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " "Thank you." An Yin looked at his dark eyes and understood what he meant. He knew her name when he took up the task of teaching her, not knowing her. "No need." In this place, everyone comes with a purpose and uses each other. There is no word to thank. Qin Jian looked down at an Yin''s bloodless face, as delicate as a white magnolia, and this bloody and cruel place was out of place, "follow me." Then he turned and walked to the door on the right. The tone of voice is as cold as the ice of a thousand years, but anyin has a long sigh of relief. There is no need to spend the night in this place where there are monsters at any time. He got up with a blanket and coat wrapped in his tight body, but his legs were numb after sitting too long and being nervous. Just took a step, legs like tens of millions of needles in the needle, completely unable to bear force, the body forward fell. Qin Jian catches her and feels the smoothness of her skin through the cloth. Anyin clutches the blanket uneasily and struggles to get up. Qin Jian sighed, tightened her arms, lifted her up and entered the stone gate on the right. When he carried her into the stone gate, everyone in the room was shocked. Night wolf is famous for his cold and inhumane temperament. He actually takes care of this little girl who seems unable to survive here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 Is it true that he is not as close to women as the legend suggests? Numerous eyes fall on an Yin''s body, which makes her uncomfortable as if she has needles all over her body. However, she only has a blanket and a coat on her body. She dare not move around and droop her eyelids. She only thinks she doesn''t see anything. Qin Jian wantonly walked to an empty bed in the corner of the stone house. Put anyin on the stone bed and turn around without saying a word. Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to discuss. Anyin thought, what did that guy do to make these people so afraid of him. Jiang Xinlei carefully slipped to her bedside and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you wear clothes?" An Yin see Jiang Xinlei although a bloodstained, but also a leather suit, "I don''t know." "Will you come in and die?" As soon as she entered the door, there were monsters everywhere. She didn''t have any clothes, not to mention weapons. A woman next to the bed turned her head and looked at an Yin, "of course, it''s not for her to die. It''s because her qualifications are too good for them to worry about." "What do you mean?" Jiang Xinlei couldn''t understand the woman at all. An Yin is also confused. "Don''t you come in and not be obliterated?" "Before I entered the door, my head hurt for a while, and then I only remember that after entering 404, I was locked up in a stone house. Besides me, there were several other girls in the stone house. Besides me, I didn''t remember anything else. Was it a memory lost?" Jiang Xinlei''s face changed. "Don''t worry, it''s only temporary. When you leave 404, you will recover your memory." "In that case, why erase our memory?" "I heard that when the memory comes back, I will forget the experience. That is to say, we will not be allowed to leave with the memory here. " Anyin thought that if people outside knew what was happening here, they would not be stupid enough to send food to people, but would try to deal with the alien people here. "How do you know that?" Jiang Xinlei didn''t expect such an answer. It was unexpected. "I''ve been here for three years. I''ve heard and seen so much that I know everything." "Three years? 404 doesn''t close in a month. How can you be here for three years? " "404 will be closed in a month, but those who fail to break through the barrier within one month and have not died under the mouth of the monster will be left here." "Haven''t you collected all the animal pills in three years?" "This stone gate can only be opened by the commander of the highest level. However, the commander will leave after one month. If no one opens the door, we will not be able to go out. After staying here for three years, where can we get the animal pill?" "What a pity." "Poor? It''s lucky. If you are outside when you close the door, instead of inside, you can only kill the monster endlessly until you are exhausted, and then die under the monster''s mouth. " "What do you eat in these three years?" "Going out of that cave is a small valley with endless rats. As long as you can catch a mouse, you won''t starve to death. " "Ah? Shall we all live by eating mice here Jiang Xinlei had a retch, so worried that her small face was wrinkled together. "404 is on. Of course, you don''t have to eat mice. As long as 404 is not closed, there will be good food. " "It''s OK. It''s OK. It scares me to death." Jiang Xinlei patted her chest, "besides you, has anyone else stayed here for three years?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 "At least a third of the people here have been here for three years." Hearing this, an Yin asked, "what''s the relationship between qualification and no clothes?" "If the qualification is too good, it is very likely that the memory will not be sealed, so they will use various methods to test." "Trial?" "Yes, it may be to test you or your companion." An Yin''s eyelids jumped, "companion?" "It is very common that several people enter 404 at the same time. If they meet people who are so qualified that they can''t be assured of entering 404, they will take some extreme measures to see if their memory is blocked "I still don''t understand." An Yin shakes her head. Jiang Xinlei also shook his head, "I don''t understand." The woman thought for a while and asked anyin, "when you first came in, you didn''t have clothes on and no weapons. Would you be afraid?" "Certainly afraid." Anyin doesn''t know martial arts. Even if she has clothes, she will be afraid. "Are you afraid that you instinctively want to ask for help?" Jiang Xinlei was more confused. "It''s normal to ask for help because of fear. What can I try to find out?" "Generally speaking, people will seek help from familiar people. And people you know will help you when they see you like this. " "When people are in danger, they ask for help even if they meet strangers. And some people, when they see someone in distress, even if they don''t recognize them, they will help. " "Of course, but the governor knows very well who the people are with. If it is a stranger who helps out of kindness, how can he not know? If someone familiar helps, the situation will be different. " Jiang Xinlei does not agree with the woman''s words: "but some people are kind-hearted. Even if they don''t have memory, they will help others when they see someone in distress." "If this happens, you''ll have to admit that you''re in bad luck." "What if it was to ask for help from a familiar person, or be saved by a familiar person?" "Generally speaking, memories will be re sealed, but there are exceptions." "What kind of exception?" Anyin thought that Qibai killed the monster and saved her life. "As you see today." The woman made a step. An Yin breathes heavily. Jiang Xinlei opened her eyes in surprise: "is that pair not erased today?" "It can''t be eliminated. It''s just that the man''s talent is excellent, his memory has not been completely eliminated, and he can remember some fragmentary things. In these fragmentary memories, there happens to be that woman, who is his wife. His wife''s ability is very poor, so he stayed here to help her break through the barrier, but a month later, he failed to break through. " "And then?" As soon as Jiang Xinlei heard the story, she came to her spirit. "Then they stayed here together for three years. The man told his wife what he remembered one by one, and as a result, some of his wife''s memories were awakened. During these three years, they have been inseparable from each other, and no one has paid attention to them. Who knows that such a thing has happened today. " When the woman said this, she saw an Yin from the top to the bottom. Such a weak girl couldn''t see where she was strong. "I think if your companion is not so strong, so fierce that the governor can''t worry about it, it''s you who hide it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 "I don''t know martial arts. I don''t know how to get the beast pill to get through the barrier. I don''t know how to hide it." An Yin is frightened when she hears it. Fortunately, Qibai doesn''t remember herself. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what will happen. "You don''t know martial arts?" At the same time, Xinlei and the woman are stunned. "Well." Here you need to fight to get the beast pill. You don''t know martial arts. There''s only one way to die. Jiang Xinlei and her daughter look at an Yin and don''t know what to say for a while. "My name is Ai Qing. What''s your name?" "My name is Jiang Xinlei." "Anyin." Anyin thought of Youbao and said that the effect of Ning Guang pricking the acupoint was only one month. However, Ai Qing had been here for three years and asked, "in these three years, did you not think of people and things outside?" "Your Excellency the governor, every month, we will be given a memory seal. I am not a person with good qualifications. I can''t remember what." An Yin gently pursed her lips. She should be careful when she does things later. Jiang Xinlei pulled her bloody fur coat and said, "it''s too hard on me. Is there a place to take a bath?" "There''s a bathroom in the back valley. I''ll wash it anyway. I''ll take you there." "Thank you." "To meet you is predestined. You don''t need to thank." Ai Qing took out two sets of clothes and handed one to an Yin, "wear mine." "Thank you." An Yin takes over. She needs a suit of clothes very much, and she doesn''t refuse it. She will write down Ai Qing''s favor and double it in the future. Anyin glanced around. It was a huge natural cave. Because it is a temporary residence, there is no separate housing for men and women. She deliberately paid attention to the whereabouts of Luo junyang and Wu Kexin, but found that they were not in the cave. The stone gate opened and several guards came in. A middle-aged woman was walking in front of her. She carried a bag in her hand and asked aloud, "who is an yin?" Ai Qing and AI Lei see something together. An Yin comes forward, "I am." The middle-aged woman looked an Yin up and down, threw the bag to an Yin, "for you." Anyin catches the bag. The middle-aged woman did not wait for an Yin to ask questions, covered her nose and walked out with her subordinates. No one here is not covered with blood, which makes the cave filled with a strong smell of blood. Anyin opened the bag and saw that there were two sets of leather clothes and two sets of martial arts clothes, as well as some daily necessities. In such places, leather clothes are worn when killing monsters, which can play a protective role. And martial arts clothing is a daily change of clothes. Jiang Xinlei said: "how can we have no weapons?" "Even if you give me a weapon, I won''t use it." Anyin returned Ai Qing''s clothes to her, took a set of martial arts clothes, and followed Ai Qing to the back valley. The back Valley is the valley of death. The bathroom is a small cave one by one, each cave has a border. If there is no one in the cave, you can open the border by printing a fingerprint on the Rune Stone. After entering the cave, you can close the border with your palm. No one else can enter. So take a bath here and you don''t have to worry about being peeped at. The water comes out from the crevice of the stone. The water is full of spiritual energy. Once it enters the water, the bloody smell on the body will disappear instantly. After taking a bath, an Yin finds that the mouse Ai Qing said is actually a small monster similar to bamboo mice, rather than the usual disgusting mice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Although it is very cruel to hunt monsters and take animal pills to open the mountain gate, it is a place of aura in 404. The meat of bamboo mice in this place also contains aura. Although it is rare, it is very good for the body to eat it often. Therefore, the accomplishments of those who have been stagnant here for three years are much higher than those of three years ago. The dining hall is located in the back valley. After taking a bath, you can go directly to the dining hall to have a meal. As Ai Qing said, when 404 is opened, the food is very good. The meat and vegetable dishes here are beyond anyin''s name. Ai Qing said that these vegetables are all from 404 Li. As for the meat, they are naturally the meat of monsters, but not the fierce animals they killed. The people who cook are all servants, and only when 404 is opened will the servants enter 404. They will be paid a lot if they cook rice here for a month. However, when they enter 404, they will also be locked out of their memories. When they leave, they will only remember that they cooked rice in 404 for a month, and they will not remember anything else. Anyin thought of Youbao saying that Ning Guang stabs the acupoint for only one month. "In the past three years, you really can''t remember anything about things outside?" "404 people will send people to seal the acupoints for us every three months. Where can we remember that?" It is completely consistent with Youbao''s statement. Why does Youbao know what the world doesn''t know? Ai Qing said that fighting and killing are not allowed in the rest place, so this is an absolutely safe place. After killing the monster for a day, everyone was tired. After dinner, they found a place to sleep. Although an Yin only sat for a day, she was very tired when she saw the cruel death game, both physically and mentally. But she knew that this was only the beginning, and she had to keep up her spirits to cope with the future. When I got to bed, I didn''t think about it any more and fell asleep. At dawn, everyone got up. After breakfast, the stone gate opens. Anyin follows the crowd and leaves the dead door. Like yesterday, a slip of black guards, with the electric stick to suppress the monster in the forest. In addition, there were about 20 guard stations in the field, including Qiao Mei. An Yin quickly saw the guards, but did not see Qin. She frowned involuntarily. Now she has a short knife in her hand, and she doesn''t know martial arts. She kills monsters alone with a knife. It''s just a dream. Jiang Xinlei thought that an Yin had said that she couldn''t master martial arts, so she went to her side and said quietly, "you and I will kill you, you will dissect. If you get Dan, we will divide." Anyin is moved. They just meet by chance, but Jiang Xinlei is willing to help her. "No, you kill it first. Gather the animal pill as soon as possible and enter the next level as soon as possible." This is the first level. I don''t know how many more passes to break. It''s only one month. Every day is very precious. Jiang Xinlei is kind, but anyin can''t let herself drag others down. "But you don''t know martial arts. How can you kill a monster?" "I''ll find a way." An Yin found out yesterday that there are a lot of medicinal materials for making overpowering drugs here. If it''s really not good, she picks herbs to make overpowering drugs. Then she climbs up the trees and waits for rabbits. If one of them is lost, she doesn''t believe that they can''t kill monsters. "Be careful yourself." "Good." When the guards saw an Yin who had been washed clean, they opened their eyes in surprise and murmured. "This girl is so beautiful." PS: today''s advance, baby happy, rush to the list, there are monthly, recommended vote baby vote down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 "I said why the boss is so attached to this girl. I''m afraid he has taken a fancy to this girl." "I dare say that her small body bone is absolutely soft enough to turn into water when rubbed. Once she is dried, it tastes like Tut, I''m absolutely happy than the gods... " As soon as these words were spoken, those men''s eyes at an Yin became unbearable. When Qiao Mei listened to this and looked at an Yin again, she had some unfriendly disgust in her eyes. She looked back at those people who had no cover up and said coldly, "what are you talking about? The night wolf just obeys orders Those people came back and stabbed Qiao Mei''s painful feet. They coughed bitterly. They didn''t dare to say anything more. But anyin''s eyes became more obscene and greedy. They wanted to strip her naked and press her under them. Anyin can''t hear what they are saying, but seeing the greedy eyes of those people, she knows it''s not a good word. She tightens her small face and is ready to go away. Suddenly, a whip was heard, and then a cold noise came from the crowd, "do you want your tongue or your eyes?" When the guards heard the sound, they were so scared that they withdrew their sight from anyin and closed their mouths tightly. Anyin looks in the direction of the sound. Qin Jian held a long whip in his hand and walked slowly. Without any expression on his face, he went to the people and glanced at them. "In this case, if I hear you again, don''t blame me for being rude." The man who saw the means of the wolf overnight changed his face and buried his head very low for fear of causing trouble with his eyes. People who have not seen the means of night wolf, even if they do not accept this person in their hearts, are afraid of his status and dare not openly contradict them. All of a sudden, there was no sound in the field. A needle fell on the ground and could be heard. Qin Jian rolled up the long whip pointing to an Yin, "you come with me." Finish saying, wait for an Yin to react, turn and stride away. Anyin was relieved and didn''t have to kill the monster by himself. Ignoring the envious eyes cast from all directions, he ran after Qin Jian. Qiao Mei looks at Qin Jian to go far away, and then looks at an Yin who is chasing after him. Her anger jumps in her eyes. Although she was dressed up as a leader, she was deliberately dressed, painted with exquisite makeup, and her hair was exquisitely combed, but he did not even look at her. Qin Jian was far away from the crowd and went to the depth of the forest. The pressure released from his body made the monsters run away when they saw him. An Yin follows Qin Jian, feeling like a protective cover. She remembers seeing the guards yesterday with a baton in their hands. Those monsters seem to be very afraid of the current on the electric stick, and they rely on the electric stick to drive and suppress the monster. But Qin Jian''s hand only a long whip, and this long whip how to look is just an ordinary whip, there is no electricity, there is no mystery. So, what does he rely on to drive away and suppress monsters? If there is any secret recipe, maybe you can learn it by stealing from your teacher, then it will be easy to take the animal pill. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s back, can''t help but be elated. It was not until he entered a narrow depression that Qin Jian stopped and jumped on the tree. He lay down on the branch with his head on his hands. Anyin stood under the tree and looked at Qin Jian, a little frightened. Is he sleeping? So what is she doing? Find a tree to climb up to sleep? However, the time of opening the secret place is only one month, one day less. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 If you can''t get through this one month, you have to stay in the secret place. She didn''t want to spend her good time in prison. "Hello Hello? Qin Jian closed his eyes and snorted coldly. You''re welcome. I''ll call you. "I mean, your coat hasn''t dried after washing. I''ll return it to you when it''s dry." Qin Jian ignored. Anyin stood under the tree for a while, but Qin Jian didn''t know what to do with her. She simply stopped beating around the bush. "What do you do to keep the animals away from you?" "If you beat up all the animals here and kill a few more to make a detour when they see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin was stunned. "Why, want to follow suit?" "Forget it..." Qin Jian closed his eyes and no longer managed an Yin. Anyin wanted to pestle under the tree for a while, feeling that it was no way to consume it. She looked up at the evil spirits on the tree and said, "Hello Hello again? Qin Jian frowned. "I need beast pills." Anyin looks around, wondering if she can get some monsters and ask Qin Jian to kill them. "If you want the animal pill, you can get it yourself." "How can I do it?" Anyin chokes. After seeing Qin Jian, she feels that God has opened her golden finger. Holding this great God, she can definitely break through all the way. If Qin Jian had not been blocked from memory, knowing that she could not master martial arts, he would certainly help her find a way. But now she felt as if she were daydreaming. Usually, she can play tricks and make mischief, but now even a sentence of the third young master will expose her memory of not being sealed off. Empty holding the thigh of God, but can''t use. Anyin is a little depressed. "I told you yesterday that you can kill monsters or rob others. Either way, which way you go "If it''s these two roads, why did you call me here?" "Governor, let me teach you that I must pretend." "Do you mean to bring me here is to pretend?" "What do you think?" "As soon as a month comes and you pat your ass and leave, I''ll have to stay here." "What does it have to do with me whether you stay here or not?" Qin Qin opened as like as two peas, and then looked at the sound of a tree under the tree. A big face, a sharp chin and a claw like appearance were just like the same in peace. Let her not come in. She has to come in. Now she comes in. She knows that this place is not easy to get along with. Who is to blame? Qin Jian''s eyes closed, do not want to see, eyes out of mind. "Qin Night wolf, I tell you, you may not help me, but don''t try to hold me back Anyin, no matter how good-natured she is, she is also angry with this jerk. Qin Jian''s long eyelashes move gently. How did she avoid the point of Ning Guang? Can she, like him, resist the light needle Needling by mental force? The light needle is formed by the light flow in the secret place, stabs into the head and will not disappear. As long as you don''t leave the secret place, it can last for a month. If you allow the light needle to seal the memory, there will be no pain in the future except when the light needle is punctured. However, if we use mental force to fight against it, we will always bear the pain of acupuncture, which is not the pain that ordinary people can bear. How she breathed, how could she feel a little pain. How can it be done without mental confrontation? Slowly open your eyes and look at the little woman under the tree. Standing in the green woods, she is more and more smart. Qin Jian looked at an Yin for a while, and then restrained himself. A dull roar came from the corner of the mountain wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Anyin noticed that there was a cave behind the grass in the corner of the mountain depression. The sound came from this cave. Qin Jian turned to sit up and pulled out his knife, holding the blade in his other hand. This action, an Yin again familiar with, looking at his holding the blade of the hand, nerve immediately tense. Qin Jian pulls out the dagger from the palm, and blood gushes out of his palm immediately and drops on the ground. An Yin looked at his bleeding hand, as if feeling the blade cut the skin, the whole person is not good. "What are you going to do?" "Don''t you want to kill monsters? Kill them." Qin Jian took out a clean handkerchief without expression, wrapped the wound at will, and lay down again, ignoring an Yin. Killing monsters? An Yin Zheng for a moment, did not wait for her to have time to digest what he said. Suddenly I felt a pair of eyes staring at myself behind me. When I look back, my hair stands on end. There is a pair of green eyes in the hole behind the grass. Anyin took a breath. He took away the pressure of the werewolf, to let the monster dare to approach, and then cut the palm to lead the monster out of the hole. The monster came out of the cave slowly. It was a wild boar with a flat stomach. I didn''t know it had been hungry for several days. Anyin''s face turned white. Her back was close to the tree pole. She didn''t dare to make any noise. She carefully tried to hide behind the tree and then make plans. When the boar came out of the hole, he stretched his neck to smell the air, and immediately looked under the tree. Anyin saw the blood drop on the ground from the corner of her eyes and scolded: "damn bastard." The boar followed the smell of blood, and immediately found an Yin. His eyes immediately lit up, staring at her greedily and growling excitedly. Hold against the beast. If the beast feels you are weaker than it, it will attack immediately. Anyin forced herself to calm down without showing any fear. She glared at the wild boar and let the boar have scruples. Then she whispered, "help me." After a while, there was no movement in the tree. Anyin glanced at the tree as she watched the boar. However, Qin Jian was lying on the top of the tree with her legs bent and motionless. Her eyes were closed, and she didn''t care about her life and death. Anyin told herself that if you ask for help now, don''t get angry. Slowly took a breath, soft voice called: "night wolf, big commander..." Qin Jian turned over and faced her with his back. Qin Jian turned over and faced her with his back. Anyin almost vomited blood. It is better to tell yourself than to rely on others. Cry with consciousness: "you treasure, hypnotize it." From the bell came the dull voice of Youbao, "I can''t make it out." "Why can''t it come out?" "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like I''m bound by a force." You Bao can''t. She''ll come by herself. Anyin stares at the wild boar''s eyes, and the eyes bloom with thousands of flowers. However, the boar was not hypnotized, but was enraged and howled at an Yin. The key time to lose the chain, an Yin face will be green. Hypnosis doesn''t work. There''s only one way left. Escape. Anyin took aim at her left and right eyes, and her face turned black. The son of a bitch deliberately chose such a place. The intersection was blocked by wild boars, and he had no chance to escape. Anyin wanted to throw the knife out of her hand and smash the bastard on the top of the tree. The boar has been waiting for a long time, but he can''t help it. Seeing anyin''s hesitation, he suddenly stoops down and pours at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Anyin didn''t care to complain, turned to the front of the tree vine, just hope to climb to the tree to avoid the attack of wild boar. But as soon as his hand touched the vine, the boar came up to her, put his paw on her shoulder, threw her to the ground, opened his mouth and bit her throat. An Yin saw a woman bite her throat yesterday and knew that if she was bitten, she would die. Without thinking at all and relying on instinct, he stabbed the boar''s neck with his backhand knife. Xiang Shaolong had intensive training on her anatomy before, so that she could know the human body very well and know where to cut a knife from, which could kill people. Although the boar has not been killed, but the knife is still accurate into the boar''s trachea. The boar, thick in skin, was stabbed by a knife and did not die immediately. It gave out a dull sob, but it could not bite it any more. Anyin put the knife forward with all her strength. The blade didn''t go into the boar''s neck and cut off the boar''s throat. The boar immediately stops breathing and presses heavily on an Yin''s body. Anyin was afraid that the boar was not dead. Holding the dagger in both hands, anyin suddenly turned over and pressed the knife down. She didn''t dare to relax until she confirmed that the boar was dead. Although Qin Jian closed his eyes, he could accurately feel every movement of anyin and boar through the surging air. He doesn''t know martial arts, but he has excellent explosive power and is very agile. Good. Tension, fear, and sudden outbreak of strength, so that anyin all over the body soft, no strength. But she did not sit down to rest, but cut open the boar belly, looking for animal Dan. The corner of Qin Jian''s mouth brings up a very shallow smile. This real woman. Obviously holding back his breath, he would like to chop down people, but he still takes the beast pill first. Anyin takes out the wild boar''s animal Dan, just sits down on the ground, looks up at the top of the tree pole''s son of a bitch ''commander'', "you really watch me die?" "I still have the strength to swear. Good. Go on." Continue? Keep swearing? How can she vent her anger without scolding him? An Yin is just about to continue to scold, and there is a gust of wind behind her. In front of the leaves is still, but behind the wind. An Yin has a chill on her back, and her hair is all up. Turn around slowly. I''ll go! Anyin swallowed hard and almost called her mother. A wild boar stepped out of the cave, more than twice the size of the one just now. That damned bastard, not let her continue to curse, but let her continue to kill wild boar. She killed that boar just now. There was something lucky about it. She couldn''t have been so lucky every time. Besides, this wild boar is much stronger than before. She had tried her best to kill the wild boar just now, but her hands and feet were soft and her whole body was soft. There was no strength to deal with such a stronger wild boar. Without saying a word, anyin jumped to the vine hanging from the tree to climb the branch before the boar found her. Having caught the rattan, suddenly a leaf flew in and cut off the vine. Anyin fell to the ground. Anyin gnashing teeth, the heart of killing people have, secretly scolded a, "damn stinky bastard!" The boar saw an Yin, and then saw the dead boar not far from anyin''s side, and rushed to the body of the wild boar. An Yin''s face changed. With the strength of the wild boar, she could not cope with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Life matters! Immediately, turn the ring in a direction and release the anesthesia needle hidden in the ring. After smelling the corpse on the ground, the boar found that the wild boar was dead. He immediately turned his head and looked at an Yin. His eyes were full of fierce hatred. He grinned and showed his two inch long fangs. He rushed forward with amazing speed. Anyin rolls to the side to avoid the wild boar, but her shoulder is scratched by the pig''s paw, and the skin is split. Ignoring the sharp pain on his shoulder, he quickly pricked the needle into the boar. The boar turns around and bites an Yin''s injured shoulder. An Yin was so painful that her scalp was numb. She knew that at this time, as long as she moved, the wild boar would tear her shoulder. With the bite force of the wild boar, half of her shoulder could be torn off. Endure the pain, motionless, waiting for the drug to attack. The anesthetic on the needle is a concentrated anesthetic refined enough to anesthetize ten cattle. The wild boar''s strong body "bang" to fall, heavy pressure on her body, almost crushed her breath. Anyin tried to open the boar''s mouth, took the fangs that pierced his shoulder out of his shoulder, and pushed the boar out of his body with all his strength. Pick up the knife that fell to one side and quickly cut its throat. Qin Jian''s eyes slightly darkened, flicking the leaves between his fingers. If anyin''s life is in danger, this leaf can take the boar''s life in an instant. Now this leaf is useless. Anyin not only has strong explosive force, but also has the endurance to surpass the strong man. In the past, when he taught her Taekwondo, she found out something about it. But an Yin was not interested in practicing martial arts. She didn''t pay attention to Taekwondo at all. At that time, he thought that anyin was just an orphan girl abandoned by the Xia family. He didn''t think that her life experience was so complicated. He thought that she was protected by him in the Qin family and could not afford to lose. She didn''t like practicing, so he let her go. It was because of the discovery at that time that she was forced out of her potential in such an extreme way. Anyin was afraid that the wild boar would not die, and cut off its carotid artery, and picked the tendon of the boar''s foot, so that even if it survived, it could not hurt people. After all this, an yintuoli lay down beside the dead boar, too soft to move a finger any more. She has shed a lot of blood and her body is weak. If there is another wild boar, she can only die here. If that asshole really wants to see her die, watch it. The sun on top of her head made her dizzy. She was about to close her eyes. A shadow covered her to cover the glare of the sun. Qin Jian squatted down and looked at anyin''s shoulder torn by pig''s paw. Her thin and cool lips slowly closed, hesitated for a moment, and uncovered her clothes to examine her wound. Anyin gives way to her and doesn''t let him touch her. Suddenly he raised his hand and put the pin on the ring against his neck. "Believe it or not, I can make you lie here and feed the boar." An Yin glared at him. This needle can make a strong boar fall down in a second, and it can have immediate effect on people by picking out a little skin. When anyin started, Qin Jian knew what she was going to do. He could easily stop her, but ignored her and let the needle tip stick to the skin. Qin Jian raised his eyes, coldly looked at her eyes, "I''m dead, you can''t walk out of the woods." An Yin hated to grind her teeth, but she did not dare to stick her hands into a fist. Two wild boars laid her down, and there were countless monsters who could chew her to pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "Angry with me?" "Shouldn''t I be angry with you? I''m not only angry with you, but I want to kill you. " Thanks to this cruel and cold-blooded guy, she was almost a wild boar''s meal. Qin Jian''s mouth floating on a smile of irony, he is not angry with her? Tell her not to enter 404, but to go in. When 404 is his garden? He wanted to strangle her when he thought of her stubbornness. "Hate it. However, if you want to kill me, you have to have the ability. It''s up to you now Ignoring the tip of the needle close to his neck, he bent down and picked her up and walked out of the depression. A moment ago, an Yin still wanted to tear the bastard into pieces. At this time, she was held in his arms, and his strong arms made her feel at ease. The resentment gradually dissipated unconsciously. Although she had heard of the danger of 404 when she was outside, she did not expect 404 to be such a place. It is her choice to enter 404. It is inevitable that she meets a monster. How can you blame him for not helping her because of the danger. In this place, only the strong can survive. She can''t even deal with a wild boar. Let alone taking animal pills, she can''t even survive. His way of doing this, although extremely cruel, but let her overcome the fear of monsters, and fully stimulate her potential. Only in this way can she survive the game of death. Anyin put up the anesthesia needle on the ring, grabbed Qin Jian''s lapel, pointed to the wild boar corpse on the ground, and called: "animal Dan, animal Dan." She killed the monster behind her. Her shoulder was so painful that she could not lift her arm. She had not taken out the animal pill. It''s not easy to kill demons. She can''t miss the beast pill. Qin Jian glanced at her and didn''t mean to go back to get the animal pill. She was badly hurt and had to deal with the wound as soon as possible. He didn''t want to waste time on a demon corpse. An Yin sees Qin Jian not to stop, anxious, "I am a weak woman, is it easy to kill a monster? If you lose an animal pill for nothing, you can see it? " Qin Jian frowned and glared at her. Anyin stares back fearlessly. Even if you are a night wolf now, I''m not afraid of you. Qin Jianjun''s face sank, but he finally turned back. He still held an Yin in one hand and a dagger in the other hand. He drew and picked on the wild boar carcass. An animal Dan the size of a pigeon egg jumped out of the dead boar. Anyin quickly picked it up and put it away happily. Qin Jian looks at an Yin''s money obsessed look, which is very angry and funny. Take up the dagger, hold an Yin again and walk away. The boar bit through an Yin''s shoulder, and half of his shoulder was numb with pain. In addition, he shed a lot of blood, and his body was soft and weak. An Yin leans in Qin Jian''s arms, a little sleepy. "Don''t sleep." Qin Jian''s cold voice came from the top of his head. "Wild boar teeth are poisonous. If you sleep in the past, you don''t know if you can wake up." He didn''t want to waste time taking animal pills, but he was afraid that an Yin could not support him. After anyin was bitten, there was no symptom of poisoning. Now I feel so sleepy that I think it''s the cause of blood loss. After listening to Qin Jian''s words and feeling it carefully, I found that there was a little numbness in the wound. It''s poisonous. "Put me down, I''ll detoxify." An Yin sees that there are some herbs for detoxification in the valley. You can pick some to try to detoxify them. "Only by washing the spring here can we get rid of the poison. Stay here and don''t fiddle around." Qin Jian quickened his pace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 Anyin found that Qin Jian did not return from the road, but went to another Valley, where there was a room. Close to the room, an Yin can smell a smell of herbs. This should be the clinic. Into the courtyard, but heard a strange breath. Through the window pane, you can see that on the wooden couch in the room, a man is pressing a woman under him, wantonly. The woman looks very beautiful, but in the eye actually one is the tear, bears the pain already to endure to turn pale. Qin Jian didn''t have much expression on his face, but his eyes, which had been cold and ice, were three points cold. An Yin lengbuding saw such an evening, embarrassed red face, eager to escape on the spot, busy struggling to leave Qin Jian''s arms. Qin Jian tightened her arm, so that she could not open, a kick to open the door, stride in. The man turned back, to Qin Jiansen''s cold eyes, his face changed greatly, and he rolled down from the woman in a hurry. The woman was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. The man then saw an Yin in Qin Jian''s arms and breathed a sigh of relief. The fear on his face instantly dissipated and became a clear look. While holding his pants, he flattered Qin Jian and said, "boss!" Anyin saw the protective clothes piled on the ground. Her face suddenly changed and her body froze instantly. Is Qin Jian such a person? Have you ever done something like this here? Qin Jian ignored the man and threw an Yin into a big bath in the corner of the house. Anyin noticed the woman''s clothes left on the ground. It''s a leather jacket, a pair of leather shorts, and there are traces of blood on the fur coat that can''t be washed off. It seems that this woman, like her, is a treasure seeker in the secret land, but she has been brought here. Anyin knows that this is not the place where she can force herself to be a leader. If she takes charge of the affairs here, she will only embarrass her situation. But she can''t stand this kind of thing that she bullies women arbitrarily by relying on herself as a guard. As soon as he left Qin Jian''s arms, he stood up immediately. Even if she can''t take care of things here, she can''t completely ignore them. She had to ask if that person was a human being. In such a dangerous place, she didn''t want to help human beings, but did something worse than animals. By the way, I also want to see what kind of person Qin Jian is in the world she doesn''t know. Don''t let Qin move. That person sees Qin Jian facial expression is not good, in the heart seven up and down, dare not stay, busy way: "I went out to work." Regardless of shrinking in the side of the woman, side slip from Qin Jian side. Suddenly, the shadow of the knife flashed by. The man fell on his knees with a scream. His face was pale. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Blood ran down his legs and spread on the ground. It happened so fast that anyin didn''t react until she saw a lump on the ground. Qin Jian castrated the man. A voice came from the door, "what''s wrong? Go and have a look." Six or seven people galloped in from the door. In front of them was an Yin''s aide. When the adjutant saw Qin Jian standing in the room, he looked at the man who had fallen into a pool of blood, and then looked at the woman who had shrunk to one side and was so frightened that he immediately understood what was going on. To Qin Jian respectfully salute, "boss." Qin Jian looked at the woman coldly. The woman''s face was so white that she shrank into a mass, trembling and unable to speak. Qin Jian picked up a knife thrown on the ground with his feet and threw it in front of the woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 "I don''t care if you study medicine. I only know how to survive in this place, and you I don''t know anything. " Qin Jian did not have a good tone, one hand pressed her, did not let her move. An Yin is choked, but can''t refute him. Recently, Professor Xiang let her recite a lot of medical books, including all kinds of medical knowledge. But no matter how much medical knowledge she memorized, it was only a theory without practical operation, and there was a big gap between theory and practice. What''s more, this alien creature is totally different from what she usually comes into contact with. An Yin looks at Qin Jian and finally closes her mouth. There is no modern technology and advanced equipment outside 404. The equipment here is old. Even the bath has no water heater and flower sprinklers. It is to insert the bamboo tube into the mountain wall to drain the mountain spring water. Qin Jian pulled out the wooden plug of the bamboo tube on anyin''s head. The cold mountain spring water gushed out, drenched on her wound, the pain made her body tense instantly, but she bit her teeth and didn''t hum a sound. Qin Jian looked at her pale little face, with such a delicate appearance, but it was so stubborn. The poisonous blood in the wound was completely washed away. Qin Jian lifted an Yin out of the water, took out a clean towel to wipe off the water on her shoulder, and took out a pot of ointment to fill in the wound. Anyin''s wound was originally very painful and tolerant, and then stimulated by the ointment, she almost shed tears. She bit her lips and put on good medicine. She untied the handkerchief wrapped in her palm and clenched her fist. The wound that had been closed was instantly torn. "What do you do?" Anyin grabs his wrist. Qin Jian opened her hand and put the blood from the palm on her wound. Seeing his blood seeping into her wound, he wrapped the wound at will and bandaged her carefully. After treating anyin''s wound, she brought another large bath towel. Anyin was soaked in the spring for a long time, and her clothes were already wet. She had to take off all her clothes to change. See Qin Jian droop eyes to see wet clothes on her body, busy way: "I can come by myself." Qin Jian ignores her, suddenly grabs her belt and yanks it. She strips off her body with her inner garment. An Yin exclaimed. Just before anyin''s martial arts uniform pulled away from her body, Qin Jian turned around, turned his back to her and walked to the door. The big towel floated down from her head and covered her whole. Anyin pulled down the towel on her head and watched his back disappear in the door. Then she saw a set of clean clothes on the stool beside her. She felt warm in her heart. Qin Jian went out of the door, looked back at the closed door and took a deep breath. It was crazy. And how many times she has done it, I can''t calm down when I see her body. This woman is just his magic star. Jiuling jumped down from the tree, jumped on Qin Jian''s shoulder, put his nose up, and smelled Qin Jian, "his face is red, his breath is unstable, and there is a smell of male secretion Ah, someone''s in love "Go away!" Qin Jian black face, a slap nine Ling from the shoulder down. Jiuling rolled on the ground, got up, ran to the door and arched with his head. "What are you doing?" Qin Jian frowned. "Let''s see how good that girl''s figure is, so that someone who is not close to a woman''s sex can be in love." "No going." Qin Jian pulled the knocker and let jiulinggong not open the door. "You don''t care." Nine spirit twist body, jump up, turn around in half space, jump to the window beside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Qin Jian''s hand is quick, one grabs nine Ling''s several tails, holds it upside down to catch back. "Pain, pain, damn it. Let go. The tail is going to break." Nine spirits screamed. "If you dare to do anything more, I''ll throw you 404 and don''t want to come in again." Qin Jian threatened fiercely. "No Nine spirit scared two small ears to stand up, "I don''t go to see her, OK?" It was brought in by Qin Jian. If Qin can bring it in, he can get it out. 404 Li is full of spiritual energy. It is an excellent training place for spirit animals. In a short month, it is better than one year''s practice outside. In addition, it has the ability to perceive spirit animals. It feels that this year''s 404 and previous years are not out, it seems that there are exotic treasures. Foreign treasures can not be met, such an opportunity, it must not be missed. Jiuling''s words count. Qin Jian has this sentence, enough. A loose hand, nine Ling fell on the ground a gnawing mud. Jiuling got up and spat out the grass in his mouth. How could it have been blind and recognized such a pit owner? "404 only once in three years, only one month. If you miss it, you have to wait another three years You need help. " "There''s not so much nonsense." "I know that an Yinjin 404 is like a fish bone stuck in your throat. You can''t spit it out or swallow it." Jiuling combed the hair on her tail and then said, "but think about it, that girl is very evil. She was stabbed by Ning light, but nothing happened. Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he has a quick brain reaction, quick hands and feet, and he is very tolerant. Looking at the whole 404, only Qi Bai can do it. But Qibai this time into 404 some strange, must guard against. The only girl who can be your helper. You can''t drive her out now, you can join hands with her. " Jiuling and Qin Jian communicate with each other through consciousness. Their spiritual strength is strong enough to avoid all the monitoring of 404 and will not be visited. Qin Jian was very clear about the current form. But Jiuling was a little wrong. An Yin is not a thorn in his throat, but a thorn in his heart. If it''s just a thorn in the throat, it''s a little uncomfortable at most, just pull it out. However, the thorn in the heart is not to pull out to pull out. As for Qi Bai Qin Jian''s eyes slightly sink. He and Qi Bai grew up together and had a good relationship as brothers. But in the last two years, he felt Qi Bai had a secret. He didn''t know what secrets Qibai had, but he felt more and more unable to see through Qibai. Qi Bai and Xuanmen have not had much contact, but this time he used the quota of Xiang Shaolong. 404 has been opened many times, and the disciples of several major schools are obviously better qualified. Therefore, 404 in the beginning of the selection, will first from a few major schools of disciples. As a result, the probabilities of selecting the disciples of Xuanmen masters will be the greatest. Xiang Shaolong is the first master of Xuanmen medical school, but his herbal hall has few people. Qi Bai is hanging under Xiang Shaolong''s door, so he can choose one from another. He and Qi Bai had known each other for more than 20 years, but he didn''t know that Qi Bai and Xiang Shaolong had such a good relationship. However, even if he could not see Qi Bai, he was not willing to have suspicion of Qi Bai. "I know what to do. You don''t have to worry." Qin Jian looked at the sky, it was not early, "you are free, help me look after Mingjie." Mingjie is obsessed with medical skills, but he is too lazy to work hard on martial arts. When he meets a person with evil intentions and seizes precious medicinal materials, he will suffer a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 As for LV Weiwei, she will be fine as long as an Yin is alive. 404 greedy, like the soul with high spiritual power. Anyin is very spiritual. According to law, 404 would like her to die, and then use her soul to make up for it. But 404 even wanted an Yin to live, at least not so fast. There must be something fishy in it. Qin Xuan glanced at the closed door beside him. He could not help but think of something that no one else knew except him. His eyes narrowed slightly. 404 what ghost is the master carrying? What do you want anyin to do for him? Qin Jian''s ear power is excellent. Through the door, he hears an Yin touching the rope and clothing. He thinks of the situation of cleaning her wound just now. His face was slightly hot, and he turned his face away. He didn''t even dare to look at the door. The boar''s bite, though it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones, was very painful. Anyin wiped the water off her body and put on her clean clothes on the shelf. She was exhausted with pain and had no strength to comb her long hair. One hand reached for her comb. An Yin startled, turn back, but see Qin Jian standing behind her, do not know when to come in. Qin Jian only glanced at her, then held her hair, carefully combed, and so on combed, gave her a simple ball head. The water in the tub has not been released, and two people are reflected on the water surface. An Yin looks at the projection in the water. She thinks that when she first arrived at Qin''s house, she was still young and couldn''t comb her hair well. Her hair was always very loose and messy. However, Qin Jian asked her to go to kindergarten. When she went to kindergarten, she couldn''t go against the chicken coop. She was very afraid of strangers and didn''t let others touch her. Finally, Qin Jian had no choice but to learn to comb her hair. For a period of time, he combed her hair every morning. He would not comb any complicated hair style, but only combed horsetail and ball hair. An Yin looks at the combed ball head, suddenly a trace of sour in her heart. "Come on, you should go back." Qin Jian put down his hair comb and turned away. Anyin picked up her ragged wet clothes, let the water out of the tub, and opened the door to go out. See Qin Jian leaning against the outer wall of the house, staring at the distant mountains, the setting sun shining on his face, a light layer of gold. His appearance was clear, but his brows were always light. An Yin thought that he was bound by the status of Qin''s legitimate son, usually unhappy, and suddenly felt a little distressed. Qin Jian see an Yin come out, in the hands of a U disk, and a mobile phone to an Yin. Anyin takes over the USB flash disk and the mobile phone. Her cell phone is her own. There is no signal in 404. You can''t make a phone call, but you can check the information in your mobile phone. "Can I charge here?" "No, you can''t turn on the machine when you run out of electricity." "What''s in this USB flash drive?" Since you can''t charge, you have to save your phone''s electricity. "See for yourself." Qin Jian looked at her coldly, her eyes were colder than usual, "give you one day, one day, start killing monsters." One day? Are you kidding? An Yin thinks of Qin Jian''s intensive training for her before entering 404. Is this U disk a martial arts secret? Even if he wrote all his skills in this USB flash disk, for her, she was also eager for the plum blossom to quench her thirst. How could she practice the martial arts like them in one day. "What if I can''t kill it?" "Then feed yourself to the monster." Qin Jian finished and went on. An Yin rolled her eyes directly. If he didn''t care about her, he wouldn''t heal her today. See Qin Jian go far, busy follow up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 Qiao Mei turns out from behind the house and looks at the back of Qin Jian and an Yin. Her face is as black as the bottom of a pot, and her eyes burst with cold light. Although it is the governor''s intention to let an Yin follow Qin Jian, in 404, some people may die every day. It is not difficult to die in this game of death. Anyin went back to her apartment. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a woman looking at her shyly. The woman had changed her clothes, but anyin still recognized the woman who was seen in the clinic. When the woman saw an Yin and saw her, she was afraid and ran away. Anyin thought that the woman should be afraid that she would tell others what happened today. In a flash, a man blocked her way. Anyin frowns. She really doesn''t want anything. She wants something. The person in front of her is no one else. It is Wu Kexin who she least wants to get involved in. "What can I do for you?" Anyin doesn''t want to mingle with these people, but she won''t retreat when they come to see her. How to deal with it. "It''s said that you''ve got in touch with the night wolf." Wu Kexin looks at an Yin from the top to the bottom. She is really belittled. She saw Qin Jian walking towards anyin yesterday, but she didn''t hear Qin Jian speak. She thought that anyin was not dressed and different. That commander would notice anyin. But now, she already knew that the commander was the night wolf, and he was the first leader in the commander here. Suddenly, she thought that anyin didn''t wear clothes on purpose. She pretended to be pathetic to attract the attention of the commander-in-chief. In her opinion, anyin is a cunning whore with a weak face. "Is there a problem?" The word "collusion" is really ugly. But since the other party thinks it is collusion, it should be collusion. Qin Jian is the chief commander here. She follows Qin Jian. Whether eating meat or drinking soup, it''s her business. It has nothing to do with others. She doesn''t need to care about those red eyed people. "I warn you, stay away from the night wolf." Wu Kexin has inquired about it. As long as he has passed the first level, he will appoint a drillmaster. There are only two places under the leadership of the night wolf. If the night wolf is bewildered by this girl, then only half of the chance is left to be taken in the name by the night wolf. An Yin is a little speechless. If she remembers correctly, Wu Kexin was fawning on Luo junyang before 404. Now, another memory on the mountain. If Luo junyang is a little more ambitious and energetic, it will be interesting to think about it in the future. "Why do you warn me? With your qualifications, or... " An Yin bowed his head and glared at his eyes. Wu Kexin stood in front of him with a huge chest An Yin did not wait for Wu Kexin to scold, sneering: "there are thousands of people who have entered 404. If you rely on your qualifications, who can you rank on? If you have a big chest, you can put two balls in front of the night wolf. It''s no use leaving me here. I don''t care about you. However, the night wolf is not the one who can see the last time "Substandard? Do you dare say I''m inferior? " Wu Kexin didn''t expect that an Yin would be so direct and explicit. Seeing the people around him looking at them one after another, he became angry. "My words are put aside. If you don''t know how to restrain, don''t blame me for being rude." An Yin disdainfully cast a corner of the mouth, "don''t say you have no capital now, even if you climb up the thigh of the night wolf, you don''t need to bark in front of me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Qin Jian has always been a fragrant steamed bun. There are countless women who want to climb into his bed. If Qin Jian is so easy to handle, she doesn''t have to be bullied by him all day. Wu Kexin''s family is well-off and has been spoiled since childhood. She usually goes out with either Miss Qianjin or a rich young man. She has always been the only one who despises others. How can she be humiliated in public. Now, although there is no memory, but the pampered childhood has long been used to it. After listening to anyin''s words, she was so angry that she almost fell into tears. Raise your hand and try to play an Yin. Anyin raised her face and met her hand. A calculated smile flashed in her eyes, "hit me, and you can roll out of 404." Wu Kexin''s hands were in the air. Everyone who enters 404 will be blocked by Ning Guang acupuncture, but blocking memory does not mean that the purpose of entering 404 is not known. Everyone clearly knows the purpose of entering 404 - treasure hunting. She couldn''t take such an opportunity out of a moment''s anger. "Bitch, wait and see." Wu Kexin sneered and walked away. What''s the use of skin in this place? It takes a knife fast enough to work. I glanced back at the bag in anyin''s waist. It was so good that it had already contained things. I didn''t expect that with her thin arms and legs, she could also get the animal pill. Must have been to please the night wolf? Or, just wait for this bitch to get more animal Dan, and she will do it to an Yin. In that case, the beast Dan that the bitch got from selling meat will be her. An Yin turns around and sees Luo junyang standing not far away looking at her. He has already taken a bath and changed into a clean martial arts suit. It looks like a bit of a shadow. An Yin passes by him pretending not to know. "Anyin." Behind him came the voice of Luo junyang. An Yin frowned, turned around and looked at Luo junyang, "do you know me?" "I don''t know." An Yin dark sigh, the more do not want to have intersection with them, the more they want to come together. However, if you live in a place and don''t see you looking up, an Yin is not too stiff, so as not to offend people before entering 404 and add trouble to the future, so you have to bear to deal with it. "Is that ok?" The tone is flat and light, not cold, not close to breathe. "My name is Luo junyang." Luo junyang to the point, "I see you familiar, I think we should be acquainted." "And then?" "Nothing." Luo junyang smiles, "the environment here is bad, and you are young. I think if you come closer, you can take care of each other. " Look at her weakness, so you want to protect her? "Thank you for your kindness, but 404 has only one month to open. Time is life. I dare not drag others down." An Yin is polite and distant. Luo junyang was stunned for a moment. Did she refuse him to help her? When anyin entered 404 on the first day, she was carried in by the night wolf. People still felt that it was the night wolf who pitied her and didn''t care too much. However, in the morning, she was called away by the night wolf. In this way, she immediately became the focus of attention. Soon, everyone knew she couldn''t do martial arts. In this place, if you don''t know martial arts, you can''t kill monsters, and if you don''t get animal pills, it means that you have passed the pass. Enter 404 people, although sealed memory, but will not become stupid. Luo junyang feels that an Yin is familiar with his eyes, so he thinks that an Yin is a girl he knows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Luo junyang even speculated that she had a special relationship with him, otherwise, he would not have an impression on her. Thinking like this, I feel that I should take the responsibility of protecting her and taking her out of 404. So he came to her and showed her his attitude. I didn''t expect that the other party would like to refuse. Does she really look down on others because she has fallen in love with the night wolf? Luo junyang looks at an Yin carefully, but sees her eye son is clear, does not have a bit arrogant look. He thought that he must be wrong. How could such a innocent girl have such an idea. Kindly advised: "the night wolf is fierce, but he is the commander after all, many things can not help you to do, or rely on our own." The night wolf is even the highest level commander, but the commander has the system of command. He can''t help you to get inside the beast. Will he send you through the pass? "Thank you for reminding me, but I still want to enter 404 by myself." Anyin turns and walks away. Luo junyang looks at the figure of an Yin walking away, which confirms that he is really rejected. Can''t help laughing, good personality of the little girl. "What an ungrateful country girl." Wu Kexin came, "some people''s good intentions have been ruined." "Everyone has no memory, and it is inevitable that she is on guard against me." Luo junyang didn''t want to mention the rejection. He laughed and walked away. Jiang Xinlei and Ai Qing are not here. They should have taken a bath and had dinner. An Yin returns to her bed, hands across the bag to feel Qin Jian to her U disk. People come and go in the cave, and everything will be seen. Anyin took the change of clothes, went to Hougu Valley and found a separate bathroom. Take out the U disk Qin Jian gave her, plug in the mobile phone, and check the contents of the U disk. Unexpectedly found that the U disk did not have the top secret martial arts she imagined, but all the medicinal materials in 404. The handwriting recording these herbs is Qin Jian''s. Anyin''s heart is pounding. He is not a doctor. He has to spend a lot of effort to record the information of so many herbs. Remembering what Qin Jian said, "I don''t care if you study medicine. I only know how to survive in this place, and you I don''t know anything. " Instead of giving her the so-called martial arts secret script, he gave her these materials. Anyin continued to look back. After the introduction of medicinal materials, there were dozens of poison prescriptions. These poison prescriptions are all photos taken, not Qin Jian''s handwriting. They must be the poison prescriptions that Qin Jian got in 404, and then included them. An Yin looks at these poison prescriptions, the corner of the eye and the corner of the mouth raise slowly together, smile. Got it! He didn''t intend to let her learn martial arts at all. She grew up with Qin Jian when she was young, but she didn''t learn any Kung Fu from him. It was impossible for her to become a martial arts expert in a few days. It is better to do what she can - medicine! Medicine can cure a disease, and it can be mixed with poison. Killing monsters with a knife is killing with poison. No matter what method is used, as long as you take out the animal pill and use its power to open the mountain gate. Understand Qin Jian''s intention, an Yin pressure on the heart of the stone suddenly fell. Anyin is afraid that the phone will run out of electricity. She looks at the contents of the U disk from the beginning to the end and recites all the contents. Turn off the mobile phone, the content in the mind again, confirm that it has been memorized, and then according to the U disk poison prescription, choose several suitable formula. Coming out of the bathroom, it was the next day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 An Yin looked at the bright sky, took a deep breath, went to the dining hall to have a big meal, took a few steamed stuffed buns, just the time to open the door. Anyin rushed to the past, followed the people out of the cave. The guards, like the previous morning, suppressed the monsters in the woods so that people could leave the dead door safely. But as soon as I got out of the door, I immediately felt a totally different solemnity from yesterday. In addition to suppressing the demons, the other guards stood in two rows. Qin Jian stood at the front, looking at the ground in front of him indifferently. He didn''t even glance at the corner of his eyes when he came out of the door. Until anyin walks out of the door, he looks up like an induction and looks at an Yin. "I don''t wait for Qin to understand Qin Jian looked at an Yin for a while, suddenly thick eyebrows slightly Yang, a smile, "follow me." An Yin see Qin Jian turn away, immediately follow up. Someone quietly went to the adjutant, "just now, did you smile?" The adjutant nodded with fear, "smile! He can laugh Ten thousand years of ice smile, it is like the melting of ice and snow, the recovery of all things, the growth of fresh and tender spring buds. Qiao Mei looks at the back of Qin Jian and an Yin who are far away, and clenches her hands into a fist. She knew for the first time that he laughed so well, but he did it for the little girl. Away from the crowd, Qin Jian just lazy mouth, "say it, understand what." "I''m going to make it. I''m going to kill the boar yesterday." There are several kinds of medicinal materials in that mountain depression, which just happen to be the herbs needed in a poison prescription. Qin Jian did not look back, but the smile in his eyes was deep, and he really understood it. Throw a backpack in your hand to an Yin. Anyin opens the backpack, which contains a set of refining tools, which can refine various herbs. When he got to the place, Qin Jian still jumped on the branch and sat down against the pole. However, he did not sleep as he did yesterday. Instead, he took out a few pieces of wood and cut them with a knife. He did not know what he was doing. An Yin relies on memory to pick herbs and refine them. Each of them did his or her own business, and neither of them spoke. Unconsciously, it was noon. Anyin takes out the steamed stuffed buns and throws two to Qin Jian. She bit one in her mouth, but the work on her hands is not stopped. Qin Jian looks at an Yin under the tree to concentrate on pounding medicine. Her expression is focused, and her small face is white and tender like a white magnolia flower. After watching for a long time, my eyes moved down and fell on her shoulder. I don''t know how her recovery is. It was only when the sun was in the West that anyin raised her head, opened her eyebrows, and began to laugh. The gorgeous sunset immediately lost its color behind her. "The overpowering drugs made from these herbs are more than 100 times stronger than those made by me in the herbal hall." Qin Jian despises her hindsight and hindsight. The herbs here are not picked. They have been around for hundreds of thousands of years. They have been moistened by 404 spirit power for many years. Naturally, their medicinal properties are thousands of times better than those of ordinary drugs outside. "Let''s try a monster." An Yin looks at Qin Jian, her eyes are shining. She plays the drum for a day, waiting to test the medicine. He looked at her with no change in his look, but in his heart, he was confused by the intimate "we". He put away his things, jumped down from the tree and went to the woods outside the mountain pass. An Yin immersed in joy, did not notice Qin Jian''s strange, happy to follow behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Qin Jian walked fast. She had to trot to keep up. There were few people coming to the forest, and the weeds were overgrown. She held out her hand for fear of straying from him. Qin Jian''s hand is slightly stiff, then holds her small hand counter. Anyin''s hand is soft, tender and smooth, and it is very comfortable to hold it in the palm if it is boneless. When Qin Jian moves in his heart, he holds his hand more tightly. After entering the woods, I saw a wild boar coming out of the grass. The monster saw them roar, and a group of wild boars appeared in the grass behind him. Anyin''s scalp felt numb. She was looking for a monster to test the medicine. She didn''t want to find a group of them "Scared?" Qin Jian glanced at her carelessly. He thought she was bold, but it was just so. "Not afraid." Anyin stares at the boar herd, counting the number of boars. "Hard mouth." Qin Jian''s mouth is light, the small hand that he holds is all cold sweat, still say not afraid? "I''m not afraid." If only an Yin was alone, she would be scared to death. However, with such a big Buddha around her, he could kill hundreds of first-rate masters in a blink of an eye. She didn''t have to be afraid of these wild boars. "Since you are not afraid, go." Qin Jian suddenly let go of her hand and pushed her forward. Anyin rushed forward involuntarily. When she moved, the boars in the opposite direction rushed at her. Let me go. That damned is to throw her to be beaten by wild boars! Look over your head, stick to the tree, and turn around. Although I believe the bastard won''t let her die here, it won''t be easy to be bitten by a wild boar and catch a few. He just watched her get bitten by a boar? He was so bent that he almost broke his silver teeth. An idea flashed through his mind. He wanted to see the play, but she wouldn''t let him watch it safely. An Yin suddenly pounces on Qin Jian and embraces his neck. Qin Jian didn''t expect that an Yin would come back. After this meal, the wild boars had already arrived behind her and murmured: "Damn it!" Take an Yin around his waist and spin to avoid the blow of the wild boar rushing to the front. An Yin backhand sprinkles out a fan medicine that just matches. The boar swayed and fell to the ground. An Yin raises eyebrows, the effect is good. After trying the medicine, an Yin no longer hands, hugs Qin Jian''s neck tightly, and also copies hands to watch the opera. When he killed the boar, she would take the animal pill. Anyway, he said - you can do anything! The next moment, did not wait for her to see Qin Jian how to make a move, rushed up all the wild boars fell to the ground, no one left. Qin Jian leveled off the wild boars and looked down at the little woman who was still holding him. He was very angry and had liver pain. Leaving her back to the enemy is the most dangerous thing. She can do such a stupid thing. If he had just slowed down, she would have been stabbed in the back by the boar''s paw. When he pushed her out, his hand crushed a stone. He seemed to lean on the branch at will, but in fact, it was a no dead corner position where a wild boar could be killed by one move. If the medicine she made didn''t work, the gravel in his hand would have killed the wild boars without any damage. However, she suddenly came back, changed all positions, and blocked his hand holding debris. An Yin is used to seeing his cold face, and at this time he looks at his angry face, but he doesn''t think so. Glancing at the wild boars that fell on the ground, I knew that these wild boars had died to death. PS: I wish you a happy new year every day. By the way, please ask for the recommended monthly ticket. Good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 Let go of Qin Jian''s neck, take out the knife and squat down happily. In the blink of an eye, I got seven animal pills. Where can I find such a good thing? Anyin decided to use Qin Jian to kill monsters. If you have a good knife, don''t use it for nothing. She entered 404 to seek treasure, not to kill monsters to practice martial arts. If it was not for the purpose of opening the mountain gate, she would not want to touch a monster. Qin Jian looks at an Yin''s smile, and her anger dissipates a little. He didn''t want to waste his time here. He wanted to help her kill all the animal Dan. But in 404, there are shadow clan''s dark eyes everywhere. Their every move is under the shadow clan''s surveillance. As a commander-in-chief, if he doesn''t act according to the rules, the shadow clan will hurt him. He is not afraid of the shadow clan people. He can kill them. But in this way, all the people entering 404 will be killed by the shadow clan, including an Yin. The people of the shadow clan can be invisible and unable to defend themselves. These people can''t cope with it. In addition, after he went out, he couldn''t come in any more. What he had to do was over and he couldn''t go on. It is not illegal for an Yin to cheat him to kill monsters and take animal pills. But 404, the deeper you go, the more dangerous it is. Even if she cheat, quickly get beast Dan deep 404, it is difficult to deal with the danger behind. He would rather she spent some time here to hone, so as not to muddle into 404 and lose her life in vain. Anyin contentedly put away the last beast pill. She was in a good mood. She looked up at Qin Jian as if she were looking at a flower loved by everyone. Qin Jian knows what kind of idea she''s up to, so she turns around and walks away. In the distance came the howl of the monster. Anyin didn''t know how many monsters there were in the forest. She didn''t dare to stay alone. She ran to catch up with Qin Jian and begged, "big commander..." Anyin deliberately lengthens her voice, which sounds sweet and sticky. Qin Jian looks at her dog leg appearance, the gas does not hit a place. "Well, I just want to rub some soup. Don''t be so stingy." Anyin took his hand and shook it coquettishly. She is only 18, young and smart, bright smile, can cover the stone. But she was brought up by him. Qin Jian knew that her face was deceptive. She is a small fox without heart. An Yin looks at him the corner of the mouth slightly skims, is does not hide the dislike. Smile on his face, let go of his sleeve. She was so proud that she forgot that he was not a good talker. Since he is the chief commander here, how can he help her cheat. Qin Jian takes an Yin back to the clinic. People in the clinic saw Qin Jian coming with an Yin from a distance and ran away. Qin Jian threw a bottle of Medicine on the table, "404, is not a place for opportunism. If you want to go out alive, you should do what you want to do. Don''t think about all the crooked ways. " An Yin follows Qin Jian to the clinic. After her excitement, she wakes up. She uses Qin Jian''s soup to eat meat, once or twice, or not obvious, but more times, it will attract other people''s attention. Others can''t see, and even if they guess something, they can''t do anything about her. , but 404 of the different people''s eyes are everywhere in 404 corners. On her first day in the valley, she saw alien people killing people by air currents. No matter how strong Qin Jian is, he can''t deal with this invisible way of killing people. She now has a way to deal with monsters. If you work hard, you can get the beast pill. Why do you want to be lazy and put the two of them in danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Qin Jian looked at an Yin and saw that an Yin recovered her composure. Then he said, "these days, you stay here and don''t have to go back to the dead door. If someone bothers you, you can do whatever you want. It''s injury or disability. You don''t have to be responsible." Enter 404 people, any identity, people and snakes mixed, never lack of greedy and vicious people. She used poison to deal with monsters. If she was known, she would be watched. Those people will do anything to get the overpowering drug she made. Smart as she is, she has too little experience to cope with so many dark tricks. Hundreds of people nest in a cave, where people come and go, fart and shout, and laugh at the vegetable market. In that kind of place, everything is done under the eyes of others. Anyin doesn''t want people to know that she has poison. It''s just right to stay here. "Yes!" he said, pretending to be respectful Qin Jian looked at the deference she pretended to be. She turned around and walked away, out of sight and out of mind. Anyin took all the herbs and piled them on the table. All the herbs have been turned into overpowering drugs that can be used directly. It''s midnight. Anyin was tired and sore all over, especially the injury on her shoulder. After listening for a while, the valley was so quiet that there was no sound of wind, let alone human voice. Anyin was relieved and released the spring water. She took off her clothes and soaked herself in the spring water. I shivered with cold, but the pain of the wound was relieved instantly. Anyin was afraid that someone would come, so she didn''t dare to soak for a long time. After cleaning the wound again, she dried her body, put on her clean clothes, and sat on the mat beside the medicine stove and fell asleep in a lump. Taking animal pills requires not only overpowering drugs, but also physical strength. She needs to recover as soon as possible. Outside, Qin Jian''s back is against the wall by the door, one stop is a night. 404 choosing people depends on spiritual power, not character. Entering 404, there are gentlemen, but also dirty livestock. Of course, there are all kinds of guards selected from these people, and there are not a few of them with despicable character. He and these people lived together in 404, only for a month, and then left 404 after a month. These people are not his people, he naturally will not put his mind on these people. As long as they don''t come to provoke him and touch his bottom line, he doesn''t care what they like, and he doesn''t have time to pay attention to it. It is not uncommon for a despicable guard to bully by his position. Even if he only dealt with one yesterday, it can''t be stopped. Anyin, who is chuchuchuke and has no martial arts skills, is the best target for those livestock. As soon as she showed up yesterday, the animals didn''t know how much water they were watering. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at an Yin in the dark. I''ll wait for her to be alone, so as to find a chance to start. He left her in the clinic and left her here alone, but how dare he really leave. She slept soundly in the room, while he stayed outside all night. Qin Jian leaned against the cold wall behind him. He took a nap with his eyes closed. When the day was dim, he sent out a signal bomb and called for the deputy commander. When anyin wakes up, she sees that the sky is already bright outside the window. She gets up and opens the door. Looking at the deputy commander standing at the door, she is surprised to see that Qin Jian is not seen behind him. The deputy commander took out the night wolf''s token, "I will lead you to hunt other animals." Anyin thought, sure enough, there is no meat to eat. The deputy commander met an Yin and was as delicate as a little flower. He felt incredible that such a little flower was assigned to the night wolf. Now the night wolf has assigned her hunting place, and the monster is piling up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 Even strong men dare not go alone. Such a charming and Di Di Di little girl, to go to that place, it is almost impossible to get in and out. He seems to have seen an Yin''s miserable end. Silently sympathized with the little girl, "let''s go." "Good." An Yin followed the deputy commander without saying a word. The deputy commander leads an Yin to the mountain forest behind the clinic. When she got to the edge of the forest, an Yin smelled the smell of barbecue. She remembered that she had eaten two steamed stuffed buns at noon yesterday, and she had never eaten anything again. She felt so hungry that she felt her stomach pressed against her back. Along with the smell of meat, I saw Qin Jian sitting on the edge of the woods. There was a fire in front of him. Meat pieces were roasting on the fire, and the smell of meat was blowing along the wind. Anyin swallowed and went to the fire. The deputy commander reached out and blocked her way. "It''s time to hunt animals." "I''m hungry. I''ll eat and go. It won''t take long." "The boss told you to finish today''s task before you can have something to eat." "I''m hungry, I don''t have strength. I''ll be eaten by monsters." Deputy leader Tong looks at an Yin''s immature face. After eating and killing animals, he doesn''t ask too much. He turns to Qin Jian. Qin Jian turned over the roast meat, did not look at her, coldly said: "if the ability is not enough, even if you eat and drink enough, you can''t live out of this forest, why waste food." "Even if a soldier is fighting, he has to eat enough to fight. If you are too hungry, you are not going to kill the enemy, but to deliver food to the enemy. " An Yin looked at the meat with brown skin and swallowed her mouth. Qin Jian came with a branch with meat on it. He stopped two steps away from anyin. His tall body covered anyin completely in the shadow, "want to eat?" "Yes." Anyin didn''t think about it. She reached for the meat in his hand. "Pa" to a sound, Qin Jian opened an Yin extended small hand, "ten animal pills, for a piece of meat." "You''re trying to screw people up, don''t you?" An Yin was infuriated by his words. She was starving to death. She had to kill ten monsters. What a joke. "Yes, I did it on purpose." Qin Jian turned back to the fire and ate himself. "The steamed stuffed buns I brought yesterday were also given to you. You make me hungry today, you ungrateful villain." Anyin is not in a good mood when she is hungry, and she has no good breath when she talks. The deputy commander was surprised that the little girl dared to speak with the evil star in such a tone. "A piece of ten animal pills, whether you like it or not." Apart from the cold, you can''t forget anything else from the clinic Anyin felt that she was suddenly full, and was full of anger from this hateful guy. Turn around and go, just want to get away from this guy quickly, in case of not being bitten to death by the monster beast, be angry with him first. "Take her to forest three." Qin Jian''s voice came. The deputy commander was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe looking at Qin Jian, who was sitting on the side of the barbecue. The monsters in the No.3 forest lived in groups, and there was no single one left. Just move one and the rest will come together. Such a delicate little girl, to deal with a monster are enough, more than a monster at the same time, but also not immediately killed her? Staring at Qin Jian for a while, see he no longer speak, it seems that the iron heart sent this little girl into the No. 3 forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 I had to take an Yin to the front woods. Anyin didn''t know what there was in No. 3 forest, but when he saw the look of the deputy commander, he knew that it would not be a good place. Looking at the deputy commander eagerly, I want to get some hints from him in advance, so as not to suffer without prevention. When he arrived at No. 3 Linzi pass, the deputy commander looked at an Yin''s eyes, and he felt a little impatient. "At 404, you can''t have anything to eat at any time. Once, we were trapped in the bottom of a volcano for three days. Not only did we have nothing to eat, but we were also roasted in the hot temperature, and we were almost steamed dry. It''s hard to find the exit, but it''s full of monsters outside. At that time, we still had to kill demons with knives. If we couldn''t carry them down, we would have to be bitten to death by monsters. " "The night wolf was there when you said that?" "At that time, he was a child..." The deputy commander remembered the situation at that time. There were few people left at that time. They all thought that the child couldn''t live. In the end, it was the child''s night wolf who killed those monsters and saved them. An Yin is silent, a person in a bad situation, in order to survive will break out, usually do not have the potential. "So, there must be a reason for him to train you like this." The deputy commander tried to soothe the voice. "When did you say that?" "Nine years ago." An Yin remembers that nine years ago, Qin Jian went out for a month, and came back injured all over It turned out that he was in 404 at that time. "No. 3 forest, what is the situation?" Anyin believes in Qin Jian. She will do whatever he arranges. But in order to complete the task more smoothly, she has to know what difficulties she will face. "All the monsters in the forest are in groups." The deputy commander couldn''t understand why Qin Jian arranged this way, but he knew that Qin Jian was very concerned about the little girl and could not let her die in vain. But I still feel uneasy about the danger in the woods. "Can you handle it?" It turned out to be a herd of animals. An Yin suddenly thought of the online game that he likes to play. She now wants to act as the mage profession in the net game. It has a strong long-range attack power, but it is extremely fragile. If you give a monster a close body, it is basically a hanging life. "If you can''t cope with it, you have to deal with it. Ten animal pills and one piece of meat. " The deputy commander watched an Yin walk into the woods and return to the original road to report. Outside the woods, the meat on the fire is still roasting, but Qin Jian is missing. There is a note on the branch, "barbecue! Seven mature. " The deputy commander was dumbfounded. I don''t need to think about where the boss went. Throw other people''s little girl into that kind of place, but oneself again eagerly rushes to stare at. Sit by the fire and turn over the meat. The eldest brother eats barbecue and likes to have it medium rare. The medium rare is for anyin naturally. *** when an Yin entered the forest, he did not go into the forest rashly, but carefully examined the footprints and feces on the ground, and judged that there were three monster beasts nearby. Follow the footprints and move forward slowly. Suddenly, I stepped on a branch of a tree covered by fallen leaves and made a "pa" sound. In front of the grass immediately out of three monsters, a see her, immediately rushed over. An Yin is the first time to face a monster alone, her heart pounding. But she knew that there was no one to rely on, and no matter how scared she was, she couldn''t panic. She was wearing a short knife and holding the magic potion tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Wait for the monster to rush into the fan smoke can reach the range, immediately raise his hand, will be in the bamboo tube of the overpowering drug. At the same time, she quickly rolled back, and opened the distance from the monster. The three monsters rushed into the smoke, fell to the ground after struggling twice, and fell asleep. Qin Jian is standing on the treetop of anyin''s head. When he sees this, his mouth is slightly raised, and he picks up a very shallow smile. The process of the moment just now seems easy, but in fact it is extremely difficult. Smoke is affected by the wind. When casting stray smoke, we should not only calculate the range of stray smoke, but also consider the wind direction and wind size. Every step was calculated exactly. Otherwise, even if you are fascinated by monsters, you will be injured or even dead. But she did a good job. Anyin put down the demon beast. Instead of cutting the abdomen to get the pill, anyin opened an incision on the right chest of the monster, took out the animal pill, and then sutured the wound and put some medicine on it. Anyin asked Youbao last night and learned something about the monster. She knew that the monster would not die if she took the animal pill, but she had no cultivation. The demon beast who has been taken the beast pill will be very weak. Before the body recovers, it has no lethality. Therefore, it will hide and recuperate. When the wound is healed, it will be able to practice the beast pill again. She wants animal pills. There is no need to kill them in order to get them. By the time they recovered, she had already left. After finishing the wounds of the three monsters, anyin continued to walk into the woods. Qin Jian looks at an Yin that stitches the wound to the monster beast, and his deep eyes twinkle. She was hungry, so she should kill the monster in the shortest time and get ten animal pills in exchange for barbecue. However, she spent several times the time to deal with the wound of the monster. After all, the girl is soft hearted and can''t bear to kill these monsters. Anyin took twenty animal pills, then went out of the forest and went back to the fire. Qin Jian leaned against the tree pole to sleep in the morning, and the meat on the fire was fragrant. Just got the animal Dan on the ground, go to grab the barbecue sticks. One piece of meat will be taken off, wrapped with banana leaves, put aside, and then gobble up another piece of barbecue. Eat too fast, a mouthful of meat swallowed on choking, red face. An open lid of the kettle handed to her, "only a hungry night, become this virtue, another two days hungry, still have to swallow themselves." Anyin ignores Qin Jian''s bad tone, grabs the kettle and pours two saliva, then calms down. After three bites of meat, he tied the kettle to his waist, raised his hand to Qin Jian, and went to No. 3 forest. There is no one else in the No.3 forest to hunt the monster. The monster is very quiet. As long as you don''t disturb the monster beast, it''s easy to confuse the monster group before the monster is aware of it, and then take the pill. Bring a piece of barbecue with you, and dinner will be done in the woods. Anyin didn''t withdraw from the forest until it was getting dark. There were more than 60 pills in liquidation. This night, Qin Jian did not let her return to the clinic. Anyin didn''t have the ability to sleep on a tree. She made a "floor" under the tree with fallen leaves. She lay down steadily, covered her body with leaves and went to sleep with her eyes closed. Although you don''t have to kill monsters, suturing with pills is equivalent to an operation. For her, this kind of operation is only a small operation, which can be done in ten minutes, but after more than 60 operations, she is exhausted. Qin Jian, with his hands behind his head, lies on the branch above anyin''s head and looks at the sky. The dense stars are scattered in the night, and the night wind blows over his cheek, making it cool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 "How did you come here?" In anyin''s memory, those people only hunt and kill monsters near the death gate, and they won''t go far away. "Someone killed someone to take Dan. I was afraid that I would be killed. So I wanted to find a place where I could kill demons and take pills alone. I came here unconsciously." The woman looked at the monster lying on the ground motionless, envied to death, "you can take Dan in such a way." "In this place, there has to be a way to survive." After taking the animal pill, anyin knew that the woman''s physical strength had almost recovered. "All the monsters here are in groups. It''s hard for you to hunt alone. I''ll send you out of the woods." "Thank you." The woman gets up and follows anyin. Not far away, they met another group of monsters. The number of these monsters is more than 20, which is the largest group of monsters that anyin has seen since he entered the forest. Her fan smoke range is limited, can not charm such a large number of monsters at one time. As long as you put your hand, you will disturb all the monsters and rush over like crazy people, and tear her to pieces before she releases her second smoke. "Go." Immediately, anyin chose to avoid and take another route to leave. When the woman saw so many monsters, her face was white with fright. She heard an Yin calling "go." she immediately withdrew carefully. But just turned around, but found behind stood a monster responsible for foraging. When the monster saw them, he immediately called out and sent out a signal. All the monsters looked to them. Anyin whispered, "no!" Turning back to the woman, he called in a hurry: "go up the tree." The woman came back and climbed up the branches on top of her head with her hands and feet. Anyin doesn''t know martial arts. She doesn''t climb the tree so quickly. In a flash, the monster has arrived at her feet. Seeing that she is about to be caught by the monster, the woman on the tree grabs her arm and pulls her up in time to let the monster under her feet catch empty. An Yin and the woman sat side by side in the tree, and breathed a sigh of relief. More than 20 monsters stood under the trees and howled at them. Anyin scattered a handful of overpowering drug, the foam spread, and several monsters under the tree swayed and fell down. Seeing that their companions suddenly fell to the ground, other monsters rushed to the tree and roared at the two people on the tree. An Yin is a spray of medicine, smell the smoke of the monster was also put down. Although these monsters are not psychic, they are extremely clever. Seeing that there are similar creatures falling under the trees, they retreat one after another, keeping a distance with anyin. In this way, anyin''s fan smoke will not be fascinated by monsters. "They''re going to kill us." The woman was besieged by the monster once, and saw the motive of the monster. "Well." An Yin frowns. This kind of monster has excellent patience and can survive even if it doesn''t eat for more than ten days. They can''t afford it. "I''ll go down and lead them to run, and you''ll find the time to bewitch them all." Women''s road. "It''s too dangerous." "It''s just a dead end. It''s just a fight." "Well, be careful." Anyin measured it. This may be the only way. If the girl runs fast enough and doesn''t fall down, she won''t be in danger. The woman took a deep breath, looked at a vacant position and immediately jumped down the tree. All the monsters rushed at the woman together. Anyin jumps down the tree and blows out the smoke in the bamboo tube. Fan Yan immediately wrapped all the monsters. An Yin falls to the ground, and the monsters fall in front of her. It''s a success! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 Before anyin came and was happy, the fallen monster king stood up again and rushed to her. An Yin was startled and rolled to the side to avoid the demon beast king''s fatal attack. The moves in the U disk flashed in her mind. Pull out the short knife, when the demon beast king pounces on again, he bows his head as fast as lightning, dodges under its claws, and stabs the short knife into the monster''s neck side. Although the monster king was not completely bewitched, he was eventually drugged. His physical strength was greatly reduced and his speed of action was much slower. He was stabbed by an Yin. Anyin bumps the demon beast king against the tree pole next to him with his shoulder. He presses the knife in his hand through the monster''s neck, nails it on the tree pole, and holds it down until it dies. Suddenly, I felt a chill on my back. Instinctively, I gave way to the side. I felt a sharp pain on my shoulder. Looking back, I saw the excitement and smile in the eyes of the woman. The woman draws a knife from an Yin''s shoulder and stabs anyin''s Vest again without hesitation. As soon as an Yin''s heart sank, her wrist whirled, and the knife in her hand reached the woman''s throat with animal blood in her hand. As long as she gently sent it forward, she could be killed on the spot. The knife was so fast that the woman couldn''t escape. The woman was scared out of her wits and opened her eyes. She didn''t mean that the girl could not master martial arts. How could she have such quick skills? She did not tell anyin the truth, she entered the No. 3 forest, not afraid of being killed, but Qiao Mei let her come. Qiao Mei described the girl''s appearance and said that as long as she could let the girl named anyin die in the No.3 forest, and when she entered the next level, she would be her tutor and protect her all the way out of 404. She had never entered the No. 3 forest. She did not expect that there were a group of monsters in the forest. She could not deal with them at all. At this time, the girl automatically sent her to the door and saved her. After being rescued, she found that the girl could bewitch the whole group of monsters without any effort, and then take the animal pill one by one. Look at anyin''s waist bag, bulging, I''m afraid there are nearly a hundred animal pills. In addition, her magical overpowering drug is a treasure. She was greedy. If she could take those pills and overpowering drugs, she could go straight to the next valley. Ever since I saw anyin, I have been observing anyin. I found that although the little girl used poison badly, she did not know martial arts. Not from secretly joyful, but scruples the overpowering drug on anyin''s hand, dare not start easily. It was not until she met these monsters that she found a chance to get rid of anyin. Waiting patiently for anyin to put down some monsters, and then volunteered to underground trees to lead them into a pile. He successfully gained anyin''s trust and found the opportunity to attack secretly. She didn''t think that she would be able to use a trick like this. She still underestimated anyin. All the tricks were calculated, but they failed. The chill of the dagger penetrated into her skin and made her shiver. "I''ve been here for three years. I''ve been in despair. I''ve been greedy for a while. I dare not. Please forgive me." An Yin coldly glared at her, this place is to achieve the goal, unscrupulous, can only blame her too credulous. In the corner of his eyes, seeing that he was seriously injured, the monster king suddenly stood up and rushed to the other side. The demon beast king failed to knock down anyin, but he threw the woman to the ground and bit her neck with his teeth piercing her neck artery. PS: the babies also have to vote on holidays!! good night! 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 The demon beast king''s neck was pierced, and he could not live. However, with the breath that he wanted to kill the other party, he forced to support him, and then he fell to the ground and died. Blood flowed from the woman''s neck and spread on the ground. An Yin looked at the woman coldly, "I see your bag, not many animal pills, I wanted to give these animal pills to you, help you make up the number, but you are too anxious, so quickly exposed the vicious face." The woman looked at an Yin in amazement, and did not believe that there would be such a generous and kind-hearted person in this place. "Help me!" The woman reaches out to an Yin. "I will not save you." An Yin looks at her coldly, motionless. "Why didn''t you save me if you wouldn''t even kill a monster?" "If I save you, I''ll have one more danger. I''m not the virgin, and I''m not going to save people who hurt me "You saved me, I will be grateful, can''t harm you again." "I don''t need to be grateful." Anyin turns and walks away. She had saved the people once, but the woman turned to kill her and take the animal pill. Even pigs would not save such ungrateful despicable people. Besides, she''s not a pig. The woman looked at an Yin''s indifferent eyes, and suddenly felt that this woman was not as weak and easy to deceive as she imagined. This woman would report her revenge and would not save herself. The woman looked at an Yin and began to take Dan. She ignored her completely. She drew back her hand in despair. Her head was tilted and she died with her eyes open. An Yin canthus of eyes light, see the woman''s head droop down, know that the woman is dead, sighed. All of a sudden, Qin Jian appeared in front of her like a ghost. An Yin was scared to step back. Qin Jian said coldly, "do you know what''s wrong?" An Yin is silent and stubborn. "Are you blaming me for not helping you when I saw you in distress?" Qin Jian can feel the small things in front of him. It seems weak, but the stubborn strength in his bones is hard to pull by nine cows. An Yin is silent. She doesn''t expect him to save her, but she doesn''t mean that she won''t be wronged. Even if the knife fails to live, it will hurt. "If you don''t suffer, you won''t have a long memory." The cold road of Qinjian. "I''ll save her even if I do it again." Anyin didn''t have a good breath. After she rescued the woman, she was actually on guard against the woman. Just because of the precaution, I listened to her pitifully and didn''t ask her to come with him. He just said to send her away from the woods. However, when the two people were in danger together, the woman not only helped her, but also led the animals by themselves. She let her put down the guard, so that she was hurt by the woman''s knife. Although the woman nearly killed her, she was already dead, and she didn''t have to worry about it any more. "You''re looking for death!" Qin Jian looks at the small woman in front of her, a group of anger blocked in the heart. An Yin looked at Qin Jian''s angry eyes and raised her voice: "if I go through it again, I see someone in distress. Before I know whether that person is good or bad, I will still rescue him. We won''t stop rescuing people because we are afraid of being harmed. " "You really don''t know how to write a dead word." "I know that when you are in danger, you will also hope that someone can help me. If everyone has no heart to save people, the world will become very cold, as cold as hell. I don''t have the cold heart of the chief commander. Maybe I don''t have the survival ability of the commander, but I don''t want to change. Because this is me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 An Yin finished in one breath, no longer manage Qin Jian, continue to take animal pill. If someone else said this, Qin Jian would just laugh it off, but it would be very harsh to hear it from an Yin''s mouth. Mou son a little bit cold go down, the corner of the mouth floats a sneer. When she threatened him with suicide, she did not hesitate. He still remembers how soft she was when she called him and asked him to open the video. He thought she wanted to open the video, but he was very happy. As a result, he opened the video and saw that it was so late. She was so cruel to him that she was kind to others. Qin Jian Mou son half MI, sneer. An Yin heard the sarcasm in Qin Jian''s voice and felt very uncomfortable. Except for its good face and body Also very good What makes her like such an awkward character? Qin Jian stares at an Yin, really don''t want to tube this damned little girl again, but can''t help but look at her bleeding wound. Seeing that she only cares about taking pills and dealing with the wounds of monsters, but she doesn''t want to deal with her own wounds, she is inexplicably annoyed. Striding forward, she twisted an Yin, "if you have time to manage them, how can you care about your own injuries?" "Now I''m worried about my injury. What have you done?" An Yin broke Qin Jian''s hand and said, "there is a time limit for the efficacy of the drug. If I don''t seize the time, they will wake up and you won''t help me kill them. I can''t cope with it, let alone hurt. It''s hard to say whether I can live or not Air plug. He had been guarding her out of sight and would never put her life in danger. But this kind of words, he can''t say to her, also don''t want to say. Looking at the little woman squatting back on the ground. I don''t know, she is still in the mouth of a wolf. Qin Jianjun''s face was heavy and heavy. He couldn''t see it. He turned around and left. Anyin''s bleeding wound lingers in my mind. It can''t kill people, but it will make people weak if they bleed too much. In this place, weakness is one of the biggest enemies. Qin Jian took two steps, but suddenly stopped. "Qin Jian, you are really cheap!" he said in his heart Turn around quickly and pull an Yin. Such a vicious woman deserves to die, but he doesn''t see her suffer. Anyin held a knife in her hand. She was afraid that she would hurt her. She didn''t dare to move. "Are you crazy?" Qin Jian''s thick eyebrows frowned and gave her a cold glance. It''s crazy. An Yin shivered at his cold eyes. Qin Jian grabs her collar and tears it. As soon as his hand is about to exert force, he sees an Yin steadily looking at her. Tears are slowly floating in her beautiful big eyes, but she stubbornly bites her lips and does not hum. He grabbed her by the skirt of her hand can not help but loose, not from his temper tore clothes. He slipped his hand to her collar, unbuttoned, and stripped her of her fur coat to reveal the knife wound on her back shoulder. The leather clothes block a part of the strength, the wound is not deep, but her shoulder successive injuries, will affect her movement. In this place, any inconvenience will face greater danger. He couldn''t let her be in danger because he was angry with her. Anyin''s body was stiff, all the grievances came up, her long eyelashes trembled, she dropped a tear, and pushed him hard, "go away, don''t care about it." Seeing that she was in danger, he didn''t do it. She hurt her, but he came to be a good man. She didn''t want it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Qin Jian cold face, a clever force to her lying on the ground, squat down, knee pressure on her back, do not let her move. "What are you doing? Let go of me Qin Jian ignored, pulled out the short knife, in the palm has been scab of the wound, a knife, bright red blood drops on her wound. An Yin was pressed tightly on the ground by him, unable to move. He looked sideways and saw the blood flowing down from his palm. His eyes were as hot as the fire. Tears gushed out. His handsome figure was covered in the mist and gradually blurred. Looking at her in distress, eyes do not blink, let her hurt, let her pain. When she is really hurt, she does not hesitate to hurt herself and heal her wound with her own blood. This son of a bitch, a terrible bastard! Let her don''t know whether to hate or to be grateful for the bastard! Qin Jian watched his own blood seep into her wound and soon coagulated. There was no blood oozing out of her wound. Let her go. She pulled up her clothes and left without looking back. Anyin was stunned for a long time, then calmed down. She got up, pulled her skirt, dressed neatly, and continued the unfinished work. On the face of it, she was as quiet as nothing. Only she knows, but her mind is full of Qin Jian''s handsome face and his cold eyes. She was angry that he didn''t help him, so she deliberately made a quarrel with him. In fact, if another person, she will not be angry, not to mention uncomfortable. She thought, she really depends on him and gets used to it. Anyin put away the animal pill, a full bag. I took a strong breath and waved away the melancholy in my heart. I was about to turn around and leave. I saw the deputy commander standing not far away. It must be the bastard Qin Jian asked him to come. An Yin went to the deputy commander, "deputy commander." "The commander said you don''t have to stay here anymore." If the deputy commander hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I can''t believe that such a girl who can''t master martial arts can finish the task that he thinks is impossible in two days. "I see." An Yin saw Qibai open the door and could feel how much spiritual power it took to open the mountain gate. She now has the animal pill, can absorb the spiritual power, enough to open the mountain gate, she does not need to waste time here. "Let''s go." Vice president. Anyin walks to the woman''s body and cuts off the cloth bag on her waist with a knife. Dozens of animal pills, she is useless, also can send people. Anyin returns to the main valley of hunting. Qiao Mei saw that an Yin came back with the deputy commander, and her heart suddenly tightened. The girl is still alive. Is Tang Shaoping not against her, or failed? If she doesn''t, she just needs to get rid of Tang Shaoping. People don''t know. But if it''s a failure Qiao Mei looked at the deputy commander and shivered. She secretly looked at Qin Jian and could not see any reaction. But he has always been happy and angry, but he has no form of color. He really can''t see whether he knows about Tang Shaoping''s affairs or not. His heart is full of ups and downs. Qin Jian is tall and upright, standing in any corner is very eye-catching. Anyin went back to the valley and saw him at a glance. Qin Jian is looking at the results of the treasure seeker''s battle, but his expression is still faint, and he doesn''t even glance at her. If she had not seen him heal her wound with his blood, she would have thought he was indifferent to her. That bastard is really uncomfortable. Since he cares about her, why is he so cold? Is he afraid that she will entangle him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 An Yin is a little stuffy. The poison on him can only be solved by Mu Jia Yin. How can she pester him? Asshole, you do it! Jiang Xinlei carefully rubbed to an Yin''s side, took her hand and whispered, "you haven''t come back for two days. I thought you I think, even if people are gone, there will always be something left. So I searched in the valley for a long time, but I didn''t find anything. " If people die, even if they are eaten by monsters, their clothes will remain. An Yin smile, side over body, back to the crowd, put the bag from the woman to Jiang Xinlei''s hands, "this is for you." As soon as Jiang Xinlei looked at the bag, she knew that it was an animal pill, which was heavy on her hand. She didn''t know how many animal pills were in it. She was surprised and pushed back to her. "You don''t know how to martial arts. You can keep these things by yourself, and you can probably get in." Anyin grabbed Jiang Xinlei''s hand, avoided the crowd and whispered, "I''m going to go in today. I can''t use these. You put it away. Don''t let others see it. When it''s time, take it out again She was worried that the woman knew someone else. If she did not come back, her companions would think that she was dead. At this time, Jiang Xinlei had a lot of animal pills on her hands, which would inevitably arouse suspicion, or even murder. When Jiang Xinlei went to find an Yin today, she went to a quiet place and saw a woman kill her companion who killed the monster and took the animal pill from her companion. Fortunately, she hid so fast that she was not found by the woman, otherwise she might have become a dead man now. Although she did not know where an Yin came from so many animal pills, she looked dignified and nodded her head. A bloody young woman walked up to Qin Jian and saluted him, "commander, I want to enter the door." Jiang Xinlei grabs an Yin''s hand and suddenly pulls tight. "What''s the matter?" Anyin saw Jiang Xinlei''s face pale, looked at the woman directly and asked in a low voice. Seeing the woman looking at her, Jiang Xinlei lowered her head and avoided the woman''s sight. She said in a voice that only an Yin could hear: "when I went to find you today, I saw her kill her companion. If she came in today, you should not enter today." Anyin patted Jiang Xinlei''s hand and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. With your words, she can''t kill me. Why not see Ai Qing? " "She came in yesterday." An Yin smiles. Ai Qing has been waiting here for three years and finally got in. The woman went to Qin Jian to leave some impression on him. When she entered the door, she would have the chance to be taken under his command. However, she was annoyed when she saw that Qin Jian only looked at other people''s animal pills and didn''t pay attention to her. She could not help but was annoyed, but did not dare to show it. She stood by and waited. Suddenly came Qin Jian''s deep voice, "have you been in the valley for three days?" "Yes." The woman was overjoyed. "404 opens the door and I come in." She didn''t know that Qin Jian had a better memory than ordinary people. No matter what people or things, as long as you read them, you would never forget them. Seeing him even coming in for a few days, she remembered clearly that Qin Jian had been paying attention to her all the time. "I got more than a dozen of them two days ago, but today I have more than 80 in one day, which has made great progress." Qin Jian''s tone was as indifferent as ever. The woman''s face changed and she was surprised to see Qin Jian, but the handsome face was expressionless. I could not tell whether he was satirizing her or praising her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 Maybe he has already guessed the origin of the extra animal pills. However, the rules of the game here are no rules. You can open the gate by collecting the animal pills. Therefore, even if it is unscrupulous, it is not illegal. Qin Jian''s mouth floating on a trace of disdain, killing and seizing Dan is not illegal here, but such goods, he is strict, light way: "next." Immediately someone twisted the cloth bag and came forward. The girl clubbed in her place and her face was cloudy and sunny. The deputy commander came forward, "don''t you want to open the mountain gate? Please The woman looked at Qin Jian resentfully and went to the mountain gate. When the mountain gate closed again, Qin Jian looked up at an Yin and said, "don''t you enter?" "In." Anyin did not hesitate. There''s nothing but monsters here. It''s a waste of time to stay here. An Yin goes to the mountain gate, passing by Luo junyang, and sees his strange face. Wu Kexin, standing beside Luo junyang, glared at an Yin''s back. "How could it be that she didn''t kill a monster on the first day. How could she have so many animal pills to open the mountain gate? Someone must have helped him cheat. " Luo junyang is also confused. The little girl doesn''t know martial arts. It''s not easy to survive in this place where there are monsters everywhere. How can she collect so many animal pills in just two days? Many people see an Yin being taken away by Qin Jian. After listening to Wu Kexin''s words, they look at Qin Jian together. They can''t help thinking, is it that anyin and the general leader are in love with each other, and then the chief commander helps her kill the monster and get the pill? Luo junyang sees quiet voice standing on one side, delicate and soft, without blood color of small face, white as a budding white magnolia, pure and beautiful, and this dirty place is incompatible. My heart suddenly collapsed. She is so delicate and does not know martial arts. Even if she uses some means to get Dan, she is willing to do so. The deputy commander saw an Yin take Dan with his own eyes, and knew that anyin''s Dan was all obtained by her ability. When he heard that someone slandered Qin Jian, he was angry: "what are you talking about?" However, Qin Jian laughed and looked at Wu Kexin contemptuously. He asked coldly, "how many animal pills do you still need?" Wu Kexin was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why the chief commander asked her how much she needed. He thought, did he want to help her make up for it? "Eighty seven." Qin Jian no longer looked at Wu Kexin, and coldly glanced at his subordinates behind him, "Eighty seven animal pills, has anyone helped her out?" Immediately after him, someone called, "Eighty seven animal pills? Do you think the governor will twist us into foam? Is it crazy to pay for such a thing? " "You don''t want this girl. I want it. Girl, sleep with your father for one night and serve me well. Don''t think about a hundred animal Dan, but one and a half of them are OK The crowd burst into laughter, and the more they talked, the worse they were. Although Wu Kexin is used to being arrogant at ordinary times, she is a lady of a big family after all. She is green with anger after hearing such vulgar words. But none of these guards is a nuisance. If I offend you today, I''ll make you a little stumbling block some other day, and you will die in this 404. Although Wu Kexin was so angry that he wanted to scrape these people, he did not dare to hum, and his face turned red. Although the words of these people are hard to hear, all of them understand that 404''s guards can''t help people to take Dan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 The embarrassment she is suffering now is purely self inflicted. An Yin droops her eyelids to cover her smile. On the surface, Qin Jian didn''t make any clarification for her, but with a light and flowing sentence, she resolved the suspicion of "cheating" completely and protected her reputation. No matter how hateful he is, no matter how bad he is, he always defends her when someone bullies her. When Luo junyang heard this, he already understood that it was impossible for the grand commander to help an Yin kill a monster to take Dan. Wu Kexin destroyed an Yin. A glance at Wu Kexin frowned. How do you think Wu Kexin is very annoying. Anyin pours out the animal pill, catalyzes the animal pill according to the instructions, sucks the spiritual power from the animal pill into the palm of his hand, and presses it toward the mountain gate, which opens slowly. People look at an Yin Bai Sheng Sheng''s small hand and are surprised to open their mouth. This little girl is so mellow and spiritual. No wonder she can''t master martial arts, but she can enter 404 so quickly. Luo junyang felt a stream of hot blood rushed to the forehead and went forward, "I also broke through." Qin Jian glared at Luo junyang. With Luo junyang''s ability, he could break through the barrier yesterday. He didn''t open the mountain gate. Is it for the sake of peace? Look up to an Yin, see on the top of an Yin look at him, four eyes relative, no one moved his eyes. An Yin''s eyes slowly rippled with a smile and said, "will we meet again?" Qin Jian didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. She could take Dan herself, and she didn''t need him, just like a kitten, she would bite him and scratch him if she wanted. Now that he has changed places, he has begun to make his mind to eat and drink. Qin Jian deliberately raised his face and sneered. An Yin''s smile at the corner of his mouth immediately converged and slipped into the mountain gate. Qin Jian slightly lowered his head, lowered his eyelids, and covered his smile. He threw the list to the deputy commander and turned away. Luo junyang saw that anyin entered the mountain gate and immediately stepped forward to open the gate. He was afraid that an Yin would go far away, so he did not dare to delay, so he immediately stepped into the door. Wu Kexin looks at Qin Jian''s far away figure. He wants to fly a knife out of his eyes and poke his back into a sieve. However, in his anger, he has a strange feeling that he wants to get close to the cold and inhuman man and conquer him. As the mountain gate closes, Jiang Xinlei pinches the cloth bag hidden under her clothes. There are at least dozens of animal pills in this bag. If she tries harder, she should not be able to enter the door soon to find an Yin and Ai Qing. When anyin enters the mountain gate, he finds that there is a boundless water area in front of him. The surface of the water is calm as a mirror, but under the water it is scarlet. No one knows what terrible things are hidden in it. In addition to the woman who entered the Mountain Gate earlier, there was no one, strange and quiet. Ann, it''s in the water. Although it is not easy to find an exit in the vast waters, it is the only way. Looking at the same woman standing by the water. "Don''t you go?" The woman''s tone is light, "I killed a monster for a day. I''m tired. I want to have a rest. You go first." An Yin lightly skimmed, this woman is to let her in front of the road, if there is anything in the lake, she is the first to have an accident. Of course, Shen is right, but this point of courage is not, how can we get 404? The woman is an Yin see through the mind, turn her face away, but there is no meaning to go into the water. If there is a real danger in the water, an Yin doesn''t believe Qin Jian doesn''t give her a hint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 Qin Jian didn''t explain anything, indicating that after entering here, there would be no danger for the time being. So anyin is not afraid to go into the water to find a way out, but she is not willing to work hard to let this woman take advantage of it. Sit down by the water, too. Who won''t? Luo junyang is afraid that he and anyin will be separated. He enters the Mountain Gate in a hurry. However, he finds that behind the gate is a piece of water. An Yin sits by the water with his knees in his arms, and his heart falls down. Luo junyang saw an Yin looking at the water and looked around. Except for this piece of water, it was all dead end. So the exit is in the water. It won''t be easy to find out in such a large area of water. Luo junyang worried about not finding an exit. She went to an Yin and called softly: "an Yin." Anyin looked up and saw Luo junyang. He didn''t feel strange at all. He said politely, "Mr. Luo." He is a true disciple of Xuanmen. It will take ten days and a half months to kill some monsters, which is abnormal. Luo junyang sees an Yin small face pale, no blood color, more delicate and moving. After standing for a while, seeing that an Yin didn''t mean to talk to him, she said, "the way out must be in the water. I''ll go down and have a look. I''ll find the exit, and then I''ll take you." "No more." Anyin stayed here on purpose with that woman. Now there is a big courteous Luo junyang. An Yin can''t sit still. She gets up and jumps into the water. She didn''t want to let that woman take advantage of nothing, but she didn''t want to owe Luo junyang the favor. However, as soon as she entered the water, a cold body as flexible as a fish stuck up and entangled her. She waved the knife out of her hand. A slight numbness in the hand, the knife was taken away, and then the waist was held by an arm. The flexible thing around her body turned to her in front of her, and a face appeared in front of her. Qibai! He took an Yin''s waist in one hand, and the dagger taken from an Yin''s hand in the other hand, and looked at her with a smile. Anyin''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. You Bao said that although the shadow clan people can be transformed into human forms, they actually have no physical human body. But also because there is no physical body, they can be completely invisible. If shadow clan is invisible, human eyes can see them. Youbao also said that everywhere they went, it could feel the breath of the shadow clan. That is to say, the shadow clan''s people hide in invisible places. Anything they do in 404 may be known by the shadow clan. Qi Bai suddenly jumped up and hugged her. If there was something wrong with her expression, anything she didn''t forget would be found. Anyin doesn''t know if Qibai has been blocked from his memory or what his purpose is. He pretends not to respond and stares at him bewildered. Qi Bai sees that an Yin is not struggling in his arms. He smiles and hears the sound of the water. He knows that Luo junyang is in the water. He tightens his arms and sinks to the bottom of the water. Luo junyang saw an Yin jump into the water, indicating that she was not bad at water. In this way, they can look for an exit together. Luo junyang jumped into the water with surprise and joy. As soon as he got into the water, he saw a figure holding an Yin as fast as lightning. He couldn''t speak in the water. He could only wave his fist to force Qi Bai to let go. Qi Baili ignored him, dodged and continued to dive to the bottom of the lake. It seems that he is too busy to catch up with junyang, but he is not good at catching up with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 Anyin allows Qi Bai to sneak under the water. In a flash, he enters a dark river. There is no light in the river. He can''t see five fingers. Although she did not know whether Qibai had memory, his arm around her waist made her feel at ease. Qi white water is particularly good, with him, than her a person aimlessly looking for better.. Anyin''s wateriness is not as good as Qibai''s. after a while, she felt uncomfortable. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and then he came out of the water with a crash. Anyin wiped the water off her face and breathed in. Qi Bai still held her and didn''t let go. He looked at her closely. He winked at her with an ambiguous expression, "Oh, little girl didn''t even get eaten by a monster, but she still entered the mountain gate so quickly. How did you get in? Should not be a few winks, let those silly x give you the beast Dan? " "You must not insult her." Luo junyang surfaced and glared at Qi Bai angrily, "I don''t want you to destroy her reputation." When he heard Qi Bai''s words underwater, he seemed to say that anyin''s animal Dan was obtained by selling beautiful women. He was very uncomfortable. Anyin can''t laugh or cry. She is really a meddler. Qi Bai said silly x is not people, but those monsters. Today, Qi an and the water have not echoed. With these two people in, an Yin can not let people see that she and Qi Bai know each other, cold mouth, "hold enough?" The voice was peaceful, not sullen or angry, but the tone was not weak at all. This tone, no one will think of her relationship with Qi Bai. "Let go of her." Luo junyang sees Qi Bai a pair of ruffian appearance, anger starts from the heart. "You should thank me for bringing you in." Qi Bai not only does not let go, on the contrary, two arms together ring to an Yin waist, face to face embrace an Yin. An Yin slapped the past. "Looking for death." Luo junyang also takes a palm, if Qi Bai doesn''t let go of an Yin, dodge or parry, he will be hurt under his palm. Qi Bai grinned, let go, jumped out of the water and landed. Luo junyang worried about anyin and did not pursue him. He swam to anyin and said, "anyin, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Anyin didn''t want to have much contact with anyone in 404 and swam ashore by herself. Anyin came out of the water, wet through the whole body, long black hair stuck to his face, the more set off the small face snow-white and delicate. Luo junyang looked at an Yin, his heart pounding. I can''t help thinking that he should know her. She is so beautiful and charming that he will be attracted by her without memory. What kind of relationship will they have outside 404? Thinking in my heart, I can''t help but look at an Yin secretly. It happens that an Yin looks at him, and his eyes are on. Luo junyang is stunned for a moment. He is embarrassed to take back his sight and pretend to be OK.. But Qibai stood not far away, and calmly saw an Yin from the top to the bottom. Anyin''s body was hurt and wet. She felt uncomfortable and annoyed. She wanted to find a place to heat her clothes. She looked at Qi Bai and said, "please return me the knife." Qi Bai''s sight falls on an Yin''s thin shoulder, her eyes are slightly dark, her shoulders are slightly different, that is to say, her shoulders are wrapped with things. She''s hurt! She had only one weapon to defend herself, but she didn''t want to lose it. Every time 404 is opened, the people who are most likely to receive an invitation are people with aura. Moreover, anyin belongs to baicaotang, and there are few people in it. Anyin is easy to be selected by 404. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 Because of this, Qi Bai arrived in Changning. When 404 opens, he has been thinking, will anyin also receive the invitation of 404? After entering 404, he pays attention to every new comer. After reading all the people in 404, they didn''t see anyin, thinking she didn''t enter 404. He was relieved, but saw that she was carried into the valley and left in a corner of the valley. Looking at an Yin who is tired and shrinks in the corner, he is really distressed. However, he could not show any pity. Because when anyin was left where he could see, or went into the valley in that way, he realized that it was a trial. They deliberately let him see an Yin, to test whether he and an Yin have been blocked memory. The aura of 404 makes the living creatures evolve rapidly. These creatures have ideas. In the people who go to 404 to search for treasure, they can see all kinds of human nature and find that greedy and cruel people are more likely to get what they want, while good people are often used, even killed and lost everything because of their kindness. So 404 creatures automatically understand greed and cruelty, but ignore human kindness. In addition to being greedy and cruel, the leader of 404 was also extremely suspicious. He was afraid that human beings would unite with his memory to deal with him, so he tried to test the people who entered 404 in various ways. Try to find out the person who can''t seal the memory, will seal again, but will kill the person that he thinks can''t control. He can avoid anyin. If he doesn''t meet her, the governor will not find out. However, anyin doesn''t know martial arts, and this place is too dangerous. He couldn''t ignore her. The moment he killed the monster, he felt someone was staring at them. He knew that the people of the shadow clan were suspicious of him. He didn''t know how they would deal with them. His whole heart was in suspense. When an Yin looked at him with a confused face, the feeling of someone staring at him slowly disappeared. An Yin doesn''t recognize him. No matter whether she was sealed memory does not recognize, or deliberately pretended not to recognize, at least 4 shadow clan people believe. He cheated the shadow clan, but the beast pill he owned could open the mountain gate. It made him very angry. He doesn''t know how anyin, who doesn''t know martial arts, wants to survive here. But if you deliberately stay to help her, help her hunt for animal pills, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the shadow clan again. In any case, I look at her figure in the valley, but I don''t care about her. Originally thought, doubt on it, better than her tragic death in the mouth of the monster. But at the moment of seeing Qin Jian, he changed his decision. He believed that Qin Jian would not let an Yin die in the 404. Qin Jian was a great commander with all kinds of rights. He could take good care of anyin better than him. Having made up his mind, he resolutely opened the mountain gate and wiped out the last doubt of the shadow clan. After entering the mountain gate, his heart was broken when he looked at anyin and looked at him. Although he believed that Qin Jian would protect anyin, he was always worried about her. Every time when the mountain gate was about to open, he would come here and wait, hoping to see an Yin earlier. Qin Jian did not let him down, but in two days, she came. Qi Bai looks at an Yin, three happy and three worried, but the difference on his shoulder makes him worried. Want to make a short turn An Yin nods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 "Stay with me tonight." Qi Bai''s mouth slightly raised, his expression became ambiguous, and he put his arms around an Yin''s shoulder. "What are you doing?" Luo junyang pushed to Qibai. Qi Bai avoids backward, the corner of the mouth turns down, this person is really disgusting. Suddenly he raised his hand and the knife flew out and nailed it to the branch of a tree in front of him. "What do you do?" Luo junyang said angrily Qi Bai ignored Luo junyang and pulled out a lazy smile, "go up and get it yourself." He needs to know if anyin''s shoulder is hurt. If there is an injury, an Yin can see it when he lifts his arm. However, before this, we have to clean up Luo junyang, who he hates. An Yin saw Qi Bai''s eyes flash a bad smile, feel the tree to take is not so simple, glanced at the eye tree inserted in the knife did not move. Luo junyang glared at Qi Bai fiercely. He stepped back two steps and took a step forward. He jumped up to catch the top of the tree and climbed up the tree easily. It''s too easy for a man with martial arts to climb a tree and pull out a dagger. However, just as his hand was about to touch the handle of the knife, a python was spitting out a red letter and sticking its head out of the thick leaves. Luo junyang was surprised. He quickly withdrew his hand and jumped under the tree. At the same time, he suddenly cut his palm to the snake neck. The palm failed to kill the python, but it infuriated the Python and opened its mouth to bite him. A woman came flying, jumping in the air, holding a short knife in one hand, she stabbed at the top of the Python''s head with one hand. The other hand quickly pulled out the knife inserted in the tree pole, and looked at Qi Bai with a smile: "Qi Bai, you don''t work, but you''re lazy and bullying an Yin. Do you want to fight?" The woman who came here is no other than Ai Qing, who gets along well with an Yin. "Ai Qing!" An Yin was surprised and pleased, "be careful!" The snake''s head swung in pain, and her body rolled to Ai Qing. Ai Qing pointed a little on the snake''s body, drew out a short knife, and kicked the python, which is more than ten meters long, to Qibai with ingenious force, "you can do your own work." The python was hurt and was so hurt that he turned his head and saw Qi Bai. He immediately rushed to Qibai. An Yin sees the python castration is fierce, knead a cold sweat for Qi Bai. "Women are just haggling over every detail. They just want me to do it." Qi Bai was poor in his mouth, but he was not afraid. He swept away from the tail of the python. When he turned around and opened his mouth to bite, he suddenly drifted away in the direction of the snake. But he was moving in the direction of the snake. After a while, he was caught by the python. An Yin was white with fright. She went to help him without thinking about it. She just didn''t know whether Mu Jin Yan''s anesthesia was useful for this boa constrictor. At this time, see Ai Qing smile Ying Ying Ying looking at Qi Bai, not a bit nervous appearance. Suddenly calm down. If there was danger, Qibai would not have spoken in that tone just now. Besides, she didn''t think that Ai Qing was desperate. An Yin sinks into the heart and observes its change. Although the body of the snake rolled Qi Bai, it did not tighten, but kept a little distance from Qi Bai''s body. Qi Bai closed his eyes, folded his hands and began to chant sutras. Ai Qing frowned, "what are you doing?" "I wanted it to live a little longer and accumulate some virtue. When you made a fuss, it went to the West ahead of time. I''ll give it a little extra time and let it go to the paradise early. Maybe, I can earn back the virtue." Ai Qing rolled her eyes directly. An Yin sees Qi Bai''s face relaxed, but the python is still entangled in Qi Bai''s body, she dare not have a little relaxation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Although the voice is light, it is heard by Qi Bai. He turns his head and looks at an Yin. His tone is with a banter: "girl, this big guy has given it to you." The python wrapped around Qi Bai suddenly flies to an Yin. Python''s thick body rushed to an Yin, and his mouth was facing her face. Roll away quickly. Holding a magic medicine in his hand, the python fell heavily on the ground, motionless. An Yin was stunned for a moment, looked at the python, and saw a hole in the snake. Qi Bai actually rifled the whole snake. Luo junyang looked at the dead python, secretly frightened, the boy is so quick. Anyin face black down, this damned Qi Bai, unexpectedly play her like this. Ruthlessly to Qi Bai stare, but see him looking at her injured shoulder, eyes heavy to leach water. It turned out that he saw that she had a wound on her shoulder and tried to test her in this way. Qi Bai felt a faint pain in her heart. It seemed that although Qin Jian helped her, it was not easy for her to enter the mountain gate. See an Yin to him, cover the bottom of the eye pain, look up, smile Yingying to see her, "good skill!" An Yin thought that he should use such a hateful way to test her, a little annoyed, grimly glared at him. Qi Bai in the eyes of the playful smile thick three points, in any case, she finally came to his side, later by him to protect her. "What''s your name?" he said Although 404 master no longer doubt him, but the play still has to be performed. "Her name is an Yin." Ai Qing came over and handed the knife to an Yin, "this bad boy is called Qi Bai." "Thank you." An Yin takes over. Ai Qing affectionately pulled an Yin, "Qi Bai likes to tease people, no malice, don''t blame him." An Yin smiles. She can''t understand Qi Bai any more. Although Luo junyang doesn''t like Qi Bai, he sees that the woman with Qi Bai is an Yin''s acquaintance. He goes forward: "my name is Luo junyang. What''s the situation here?" This is what anyin wants to know, "are you two here?" Ai Qing: "there are at least 100 people here." "So much?" An Yin was a little surprised, "what about the others?" "Collect animal pills elsewhere." Ai Qing just entered this place. When she first came in, she was as confused as they were. So she told them the answer without waiting for them to ask again, "there is a door that needs to be opened. It is said that only by opening this door can we have a chance to find something good." Anyin was shocked, but she didn''t go to the place. "How do I open the door?" Luo junyang asked. "You also need beast pill to gather spiritual power, but the situation is different from before." Ai Qing answers every question. An Yin sees Qi Bai taking a ping-pong ball sized animal pill from the Python''s stomach, "how different?" "For the first mountain gate, you only need enough animal pills to replenish spiritual power, and then you can open the gate by yourself. Moreover, the monsters and beasts outside are not too powerful, and they are scattered everywhere. In places with dense people, there is no need to worry about monsters coming in groups. As long as you are good at it, you can kill it in various ways. Hunting alone can collect the animal pills needed. In order to enter the door earlier, people will do whatever they can to kill others and take the animal pill, but it can''t be done here. " "What is it like here?" An Yin glances at the woman standing beside her who has not spoken. Jiang Xinlei says that this woman killed her companion and robbed her companion''s animal pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 There was no reaction on the woman''s face. Ai Qing said: "the monsters here are much more powerful than those outside. Most of them can''t be killed by one person." "Do you mean to team up?" Luo junyang looks at an Yin. He doesn''t know how an Yin got the animal pill, but it''s a fact that she can''t master martial arts. If the monster here needs to be hunted in a team, he may not be able to take her alone. "Yes." Ai Qing looks at Luo junyang. This Python is 300 years old. If it wasn''t for Luo junyang''s palm, she couldn''t hurt it so easily. This Luo junyang is very strong. As for anyin, she didn''t know what way anyin used to get in, but those who could be assigned to the night wolf must have the ability to be unknown. Look at another woman, did not see her hand, but she remember this woman is only this year into 404 new, so fast to enter the door, absolutely is a not simple role.. If it''s good to be a team mate. "In this case, will there be a lot of team to team war?" Asked the woman, who had not spoken. Since all of them want animal pills, can''t they rob other teams? Ai Qing said with a smile, "no, as I said just now, it''s different from outside. The gate of this pass needs to be opened by the grand commander. All the animal pills we search for need to be handed over to the commander in the end. As long as the gate is open, everyone can enter. One person less, less combat effectiveness, will delay the time of entering 404. No one wants to hurt others and weaken combat effectiveness. " Anyin just learned to guard against people''s feelings outside. She only passed a threshold, but asked for mutual help. The contrast is too big. Outside experience, let a person become ruthless, unscrupulous, then this is the place to cultivate the spirit of teamwork. This 404 is still interesting. After Ai Qing introduced the situation, he held out his hand, "welcome to the second gate." An Yin followed Qin Jian when he was young, and often watched Qin Jian and Qibai practice. Although she is not good at martial arts, she is not ignorant of reading. Ai Qing just a move to hurt the python, and the python kick to Qi Bai''s foot depends on four or two dial a thousand jin of clever force. From these two moves, we can see that Ai Qing''s Kung Fu is excellent. Why stay outside for three years with such good Kung Fu? Anyin thinks that Ai Qing has many mysteries. Although she was confused, she did not show it on her face. "Thank you," she said Luo junyang has just seen Ai Qing and Qi Bai make moves. They are both masters. If you get together with them and hunt animals together, it just makes up for anyin''s lack of martial arts skills. I want to have a relationship with Qi Qing. "Nice to meet you. Can we join your team?" Ai Qing looks at the woman, but the woman looks at Ai Qing hesitantly. People who just came in from outside don''t easily believe that people are normal reactions. Ai Qing: "you''d better wait until the tutor is assigned, and then find the right team." "Since it''s to take animal pills, as long as you hunt and kill monsters, why should we assign tutors?" When Luo junyang was out in the valley, he paid attention to the guards. He did not think that they could be better than himself. "The monsters here are not as single as they are outside. We are not familiar with the properties of these monsters. It is very difficult to kill them. The tutors are all from 404. They are familiar with this place and can guide us to hunt and kill monsters. " Ai Qing answers patiently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Ai Qing saw Qibai take out the snake gall, and cut a large piece of snake meat, wrapped it with banana leaves, "come with me, the tutor should be here soon." The woman looked at the snake carcass on the ground. Although she did not trust these people, if she met such a python alone, she could not deal with it alone, and she also followed the others. According to Ai Qing, is Qin Jian going to act with them? When an Yin thought of closing the door, she asked Qin Jian in colloquial language whether he would meet again. The smile in his eyes showed that he meant goodbye soon. The heart popped away. Qi Bai came to an Yin and joked, "who would be so unlucky to form a team with people who don''t know martial arts?" An Yin suddenly smiles at Qi Bai, "I will apply for a team with you. Qibai, protect me in the future. " Qibai shivered, "don''t, don''t pit me." "Who will you dig if you don''t?" An Yin looked at Qi Bai and blinked, playful and lovely. Qi Bai put on a pair of tongue tied appearance, "don''t, I just don''t take a burden." Luo junyang wanted to take an Yin with him, but he didn''t know what team he could join or whether he would accept people who could not master martial arts. Shengsheng swallowed the words "team with me". Wait until you get to the place and meet other people before making arrangements. Walk for half an hour and enter the camp. There were many fires burning in the camp, and there were people sitting around each fire. There were two people in a team and six or seven people in the more. It''s no longer like the valley outside, where people cook, but do their own thing. Qi Bai finds a space and puts down the large snake meat he brings back. Ai Qing sets up the branches he picked up on the road, and soon the fire rises. Only then did an Yin know that the snake meat Qi Bai brought back was for dinner. Luo junyang wants to make friends with Qi Bai and Ai Qing, and consciously squats down to help Qi Bai cut snake meat. The woman looked around, did not know the person, hesitated for a moment, also went to the fire next to sit down. Anyin didn''t take the clothes after 404 with her. From the water, wearing a wet clothes, fortunately, 404 in the climate is mild, not cold. When we arrived at the camp, the clothes were half dry, and they would be dry as soon as they were roasted by the fire. Qi Bai looked at the heartache, but could not show, just on the road, conveniently picking wild vegetables, picked some herbs that can heal. Although he was not a doctor, he practiced martial arts from a young age, and his injuries were common. Some minor injuries were dealt with by themselves. Over time, I have a lot of experience in healing. The crucian carp caught on the road will be cut to the gills. It will be roasted yellow on the fire, and the fishy smell will be gone. Then water and herbs will be added and a pot of soup will be boiled. Qi Bai has never been satisfied with food. He has never been satisfied with Qibai''s food. He has never been satisfied with Qibai''s food. When Qi Bai didn''t notice, sometimes explanation would make people think more. When an Yin was in the herbal hall, Xiang Shaolong asked her to recite a lot of medical books. In addition, he read the U disk Qin Jian gave her. She had detailed herbal records in her mind. When she smelled the smell of fish soup, she knew that there was healing medicine in the soup. Help to heal the wounds of crucian carp, plus herbs. Qi Bai found her injuries and mended her body without trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 He was still so careful. An Yin looks at Qi Bai and smiles slightly. She is almost sure that Qi Bai has not lost her memory. The snake meat is easy to cook. It is roasted in a short time, and it gives out an attractive smell of meat. Qi Bai filled a bowl of fish soup, took a piece of snake meat, squeezed into the middle of an Yin and Luo junyang, arched Luo junyang open some, and sat down on his buttocks. Luo junyang was a little annoyed, but he thought that he might need to join hands with this man to find treasure in the future. He suppressed his anger and moved to the side. Qi Bai put the fish soup and snake meat into an Yin''s hand and said, "my craft is excellent. I can guarantee you can eat it with your tongue." Anyin one hand to carry soup, the other hand with barbecue, "nothing to offer hospitality, certainly not good intentions." "What can have bad heart, just want to soak you." Qi Bai looked at an Yin and said, "in addition to killing monsters or demons in 404, it''s boring. As the saying goes, men and women work together. You and I are a perfect match. " "Didn''t you partner with Ai Qing?" Anyin took a mouthful of fish soup. If it''s good for the wound, you must eat it. "She''s too old..." Qi Bai sniffed. An Yin choked and coughed. Ai Qing looked only in her twenties. He said he was old! Ai Qing was so angry that she smashed the branches in her hand. "Qi Bai, do you want to be so hateful?" Qi Bai didn''t agree to block the branch, reached out to wipe the fish soup on the corner of his mouth. "Anyway, I''m in love with you." Luo junyang looks livid and looks at an Yin. "I don''t mind if you go after me and please me. But if you don''t chase you and I flatter me, I have to like you and cater to you. " Anyin calmly continued to drink soup, she did not believe Qi Bai''s lies. She knew Qi Bai since she was a child. Qi Bai treats her like a big brother to a little sister. He has no bad heart, unlike Qin Jian, that bastard. "You will fall in love with me." Qi Bai raised his eyebrows confidently. Luo junyang disdains ground "Chi" a, "also do not know where to come of self-confidence?" "I''m handsome." Qi Bai raised his chin and looked at Luo junyang from under his eyes. Luo junyang is also a good-looking man, but he is a big man, always embarrassed to say, I am also handsome. He snorted again and stopped talking. Ai Qing turned her face to one side. "I can''t see it anymore." He took a roast snake from the fire and handed it to the woman sitting by the fire, "what''s your name?" "Tang Zhiping." The woman was hungry, took the snake, said thank you, and ate it. Suddenly, someone called out, "the drillmaster is coming." Instructors are mentors to guide people through, but they are respected as instructors. There are no groups of monsters here, so we don''t need many guards to suppress them like the valley outside. Led by the deputy commander and Qiao Mei, more than 20 instructors lined up in two rows. When everyone got up and stood up, the instructors separated from the middle and made a way. Qin Jian came along in no hurry. Tall and straight, from the bones of the domineering, let people dare not look directly. Qin Jian walked to the people, did not look at the crowd, raised his eyes and glared at Qi Bai, then looked at an Yin, "you two, I''ll take it." When an Yin checked the qualification, she knew that she was assigned to the night wolf, but when she was determined, she still couldn''t stop cheering. However, she can be happy and angry in an extraordinary period. At this time, he was so happy that he wanted to jump up, but his face was expressionless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Qiao Mei keeps her eyes on an Yin. She can''t see any joy on her delicate face, and she hates to bite her teeth. I think, "I''ll see when you''ll install it." She never believed that anyin would be completely sealed off. As long as you try to find that an Yin does not block her memory, but deliberately hides it, you can take advantage of the governor''s hand to get rid of her. In this 404, in addition to the owner of 404, the governor is heaven. If the governor wants to kill her, she will die. No matter how angry the night wolf is, he can only watch. However, since she sent anyin to the valley, she tried everything. I didn''t expect that the girl had no leakage. She didn''t try it out. Later, the girl was taken away by the night wolf. The wolf had a keen sense of touch like a wolf. She could not get close to him and could not get any news from him. Can only watch from a distance, the result saw the night wolf all over the blood anyin to the clinic. According to the law, if the night wolf really loves that girl, she should not be hurt. On the contrary, if the girl remembers the night wolf, she will certainly resent the wolf if she is hurt like this. As a result, she didn''t see anything she wanted to see. Still, she didn''t believe her intuition would go wrong. I don''t believe it. Anyin doesn''t remember at all. Only three days, one day sitting, two days with the night wolf, she opened the mountain gate, let her identify her own ideas. There is an unknown secret between anyin and the night wolf. Unfortunately, 404 master of the night wolf very trust, even the governor has to worry about the night wolf three points. And 404 masters think that even if the girl is the night wolf''s younger sister, Qin Jian will not be selfish. She sent someone to get rid of anyin, but she died in the mouth of a monster. It was stupid. Qiao Mei looks at an Yin coldly. She did not believe that this girl can always pretend to be perfect. One day, she will catch hold of it. When Tang Zhiping was in the outer Valley, she saw an Yin being taken away by Qin Jian. She thought that such a result would happen. But now she hears it with her own ears and is still disappointed to the extreme. Looking at Qin Jian, she was trying to fight for it. Qiao Mei ordered her name: "Tang Zhiping, you can follow me later." Qiao Mei had a special identity in 404, and at the same time, she had two duties: the head of the guard and the leader of the servant. Although she was inferior to Qin Jian in the guard team, she was a confidant of the governor and could not offend her. Tang Zhiping''s heart sank. Qiao Mei asked for her. If she showed a little dissatisfaction, she would offend Qiao Mei. Later, Qiao Mei made some obstacles for her. She didn''t even know how to die. He took a deep breath and went to Qiao Mei respectfully. "Thank you, drillmaster." Qiao Mei is satisfied with Tang Zhiping''s performance. She is a person who knows business. Moreover, the city government is deep enough and knows how to weigh the pros and cons. Such a realistic person can do anything, she likes. Although Luo junyang was sealed off as a memory, he was the most powerful of the third generation of the Luo family. In addition, he was a disciple of the Xuanmen master. He was very calm. Seeing that the two girls who came into the door with him had a place to go, he was not in a hurry and was waiting calmly. The deputy commander stepped forward and reached out to Luo junyang, "would you like to join my team?" In 404, although the ability of the night wolf is the strongest, the team with the largest number of team members is Qiao Mei and deputy commander. Qiao Mei acted strangely, and some means could not be accepted by righteous people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 But the deputy commander is aboveboard. Although the deputy commander disdains despicable means, he has a keen eye and his own super strength. Ren qiaomei''s people play all kinds of tricks, but they can''t beat him. Luo junyang saw that an Yin and Qi Bai both followed the night wolf, and he also wanted to join the night wolf. However, he heard that the night wolf only wanted to take two people. Even if the night wolf was willing to add more people, he could not help but add one or two more. The team members were inevitably thin and hesitated. He is a disciple of Xuanmen. He disdains Qiao Mei''s despicable methods and enters the team of deputy commander. At present, it is the most suitable. Luo junyang looked at an Yin, she did not have a team with him, is the only regret. However, they are all in one place, although not in a team, they can also take care of her. Thinking of this, Luo junyang then happily shook the hand of the deputy commander, "after that, we will have the vice commander." "It''s all brothers. Don''t mention it. If you have any difficulty, just ask." The deputy commander grinned candidly. Ai Qing shook her hand to Luo junyang, "we are a team, and we will take care of it in the future." Luo junyang smiles at her. The girl has a good relationship with anyin. With her team, she can''t break the contact with anyin, and her heart is settled. "If you can get in here, you should know that not everyone can get out alive." Qin Jian looked at the audience one by one, "those who can go out alive will surely gain something. As for what kind of harvest, it depends on your chance." "We all gamble on our lives. Life and death depend on our lives." Qin Jian: "since we all understand, I don''t have much to say. All I have to say is that there are some changes in 404 this time, which will be more dangerous than before. In order to reduce unnecessary casualties, our instructors will work with you. " "Commander, I heard that there are Lingbao in 404, isn''t it true?" "There are spiritual treasures, but not everyone can get them." Qin Jian''s military dagger was made by Lingbao. He knew how much it would cost to get a Lingbao. This price is not affordable for everyone. Lingbao is a treasure that can''t be found. Countless people try to find it at all costs, but they can''t see the shadow of it in their whole life. But 404 has the spirit treasure, is the fatal temptation. Even if those people know that the search for spiritual treasure will pay a great price, even life, people will also fly to the fire. When they heard that the instructors would act with them, their eyes glowed with excitement, as if they had seen Lingbao waving to them. But an Yin is indistinctly uneasy, looking at Qi Bai, Qi Bai is also not a little happy, but frowned. The deputy commander of the Qin Dynasty nodded and left first. The deputy commander took out some flares and handed them out one by one. "If we are in danger, we can crush them. If we are nearby, we will try our best to rescue you. If we are too far away from the team, we can do nothing. There is only one chance. If you don''t have to, you''d better not use it. " After doing this, everyone went to their own instructor to hand in the results of the day, and then the instructor assigned the task of the next day. An Yin quietly asked Ai Qing, "only three days, how can there be so many people here?" Qi Bai was the only one to enter the gate the next day. Although anyin didn''t see it, anyin believed that the number could not be large, but there were hundreds of people in the camp. PS: good night, babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 "All but us came in three years ago." An Yin was surprised, according to Ai Qing''s previous statement, if you open the door, everyone can come in, "can''t you open the second Mountain Gate at 404?" "Yes." Ai Qing''s words surprised an Yin, Luo junyang and Tang Zhiping. The people stopped talking. When Qiao Mei left, she took Tang Zhiping away. Luo junyang just entered the door today, but he was not familiar with the process here. Ai Qing and his team automatically took up the guide and asked Luo junyang to go to the residence of the deputy commander. When they had almost finished walking, Qibai also went to a secluded mountain depression. Anyin is afraid that others will see that she and Qibai know each other and dare not be too close to him, so she lingers behind him. Qi Bai didn''t expect that an Yin would also be assigned to Qin Jian''s hands, some unexpected, but also some joy. Looking back, she saw an Yin hanging slowly behind her and refused to get close to her. She felt like a rabbit out looking for food. She began to tease again. She picked up her eyebrows and put her arm around anyin''s shoulder. She said with a smile, "you''ve fallen into my hand." An Yin rolled her eyes, he is really not afraid of death, in 404 so nonsense. Qi Bai saw as like as two peas in the same voice, and was just like in peace. He felt a soft and soft feeling in his heart and joked, "you follow me, do not fear me to eat you?" An Yin scornfully glanced at him, "yesterday, a guard was turned into a eunuch by the night wolf, and that thing fell at my feet." Qi Bai shivered, subconsciously glanced down, cough a sound, let go of an Yin. An Yin lowers her head and laughs. Qi Bai looked at an Yin''s complacent appearance and turned the corner of his mouth, "I''m not afraid, I''m going to the place." Anyin looked up and found them in front of a wooden house. Qin Jian held his arm and leaned by the window, looking out at the night sky. The warm night wind could not take the ice and snow in his eyes a little. Qi Bai enters the room, "boss, are you and I going to kill monsters tomorrow?" "Why should I go with you?" Qin Jian opened his mouth coldly. "Are you not going with me?" Qi Bai Zheng for a moment, "then who am I going with?" "She Qin Jian turned around, glanced at an Yin and fixed Qi Bai, "you and she will act together. From tomorrow, she will live, you will live, she will die, you will die!" "Just me and her?" "Yes "Didn''t you just say that the drillmaster will act with us?" "That''s the other team, not you." An Yin looks at Qin Jian in surprise and has known him for more than ten years. Sometimes, she still feels that she can''t understand him at all. now, she can''t guess what the purpose of Qin''s arrangement is. "She doesn''t know martial arts. Did you ask me to kill monsters alone?" Qi Bai stares at Qin Jian for a long time. He realizes that Qin Jian is serious. He is not joking. He is almost crazy. "Is there a problem?" "Of course there is a problem. It''s very difficult to kill a monster alone. I have to take a burden to prevent her from being eaten by the monster. Do I have to live a life like this? " Without Qin Jian''s explanation, he would fight to protect anyin. However, the monsters here are almost becoming fine. It''s OK to encounter those who are shallow in cultivation. In case of severe ones, in case they can''t be separated, an Yin will be in danger. "Then don''t pass it." Qin Jian was not moved. If Qi Bai can''t protect an Yin, why should he spend so much effort to get Qi Bai under his own hands. Qi Bai and an Yin are both left with memory. If other people are together, one of them is careless, which will bring endless troubles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 In addition, three people are in the light, in case of anything, the situation will become passive, he acts in secret, more secure than three people together. But these words, he can''t say. "I don''t want to be such a trap." Qi Bai just heard that Qin Jian can be a partner together. He feels really good. Now it seems that this Ya''s deliberately pit him. "Scared?" "Of course I''m not afraid, but if the monster is powerful or comes in groups, I can''t take care of the monster alone. How can I look after her?" "It can only be said that you are too poor, and you blame me for your poor ability?" "Why am I so bad? Have you ever heard that you are not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs? No, who are you complaining about Qi Bai pointed to Qin Jian and wanted to scold his mother. This is a joke about anyin''s life. Anyin quietly wring her fingers, in the heart slander Fei, you are a pig, your whole family is a pig. Qin Jian looked at Qi Bai contemptuously, "if you don''t want to, you can quit my team now and go to another group." "I quit, you let her kill the monster alone?" Qi Bai sneered contemptuously. "I think Luo junyang should be willing to change places with you." Qin Jian''s tone is steady, without any waves. People can''t tell whether he really has the heart or just say it casually. Qi Bai stares at Qin Jian and wants to wave his fist and smash the ice face. He took a deep breath and forbeared, "there are too many people in their team. This level is comfortable, but if you enter the team, if you see any treasure, you don''t know how to rob it. I like to eat alone, I don''t like trouble, their team is not suitable for me Qin Jian looks at an Yin and says nothing. He just stares at her for a moment. But an Yin has a warm current in her heart. He knew that she and Qibai knew each other, so he deliberately arranged for her and Qibai to form a group. All three of them have too many secrets. One more outsider, more dangerous. Qin Jian is protecting them. Although anyin doesn''t know how much effect the overpowering drug made by herself is used to deal with high-level monsters, she will never let herself become the drag of Qi Bai. Each of the three men was worried. After a while, Qin Jian slowly opened his mouth and said, "you go out." Qi Bai and an Yin both entered 404 for the first time and knew nothing about 404. But he has entered 404 three times in a row. He can''t tell the owner of 404 clearly, but he can barely figure out the mind of some 404 master. Some things, he has to guard against, also have to do some preparation in advance, in a desperate time, can dig out a ray of life. Qi Bai and an Yin came out of Qin Jian''s house and went out of the mountain depression. Qi Bai went around to an Yin, forced her to stop, looked down at her, and said in a cruel voice, "you dare to drag me back. I want you to be my woman." An Yin coldly replied, "you dare to mess, I castrate you." Qi Bai disdains ground "hiss" a, "depend on you?" An Yin does not show weakness to stare, "do not believe, try." Two people you stare at me, I stare at you, no one let who. Qi Bai looks at an Yin''s tight face and thinks of Han Xiu who has just arrived at Qin Jian''s home. At that time, anyin was very afraid of strangers and did not speak. In order to tease her, he often deliberately irritated her and made her hair explode, just like this little hedgehog now. In the heart suddenly five flavors mixed Chen, cannot say is what taste. The days with her in Qin''s house were the most carefree in his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 Will that never happen again? Qi Bai thought of this, heart a burst of sadness, busy turn around to leave, afraid can''t help but hold her in the arms, never let go. Anyin doesn''t know what Qi Bai thinks in his heart and follows him without saying a word. When they return to the camp, Ai Qing is waiting at the door with an Yin''s travel bag. An Yin just wants to go forward to take over, Qibai has already advanced a step, from Ai Qing''s hand to grab the travel bag in the past. Ai Qing see two people''s faces are not very good-looking, quietly asked an Yin, "what''s the matter?" An Yin: "the night wolf asked me and him to kill monsters themselves. He thought that I could not master martial arts. It was a burden." Ai Qing''s expression on her face suddenly became wonderful. She patted Qi Bai''s shoulder sympathetically, "don''t you want to chase anyin? Here comes the opportunity. " Qi Bai "hum" a, carrying the bag into the barracks. He didn''t dislike her, but he couldn''t give her up. At this level, there are only more than 100 people left behind three years ago. It''s the same for men and women. Everyone sleeps in a big room and can supervise each other to prevent someone from hurting others secretly. But there''s one difference between here and outside, which is the division of areas. On the left are the members of Qiao Mei''s team, and on the right are the members of the deputy commander. Members of the night wolf are in the innermost position of the barracks. Qi Bai goes to the corner of the position of the bed. According to the division of the area, this should be the night wolf team members bed, only two beds. But on one of the beds, there was a woman of all kinds. Anyin hasn''t seen this woman. She should have stayed here three years ago. The woman saw Qi Bai approaching, threw a wink to come over, changed a more sensational posture, the meaning of the invitation has no words to express. There are only two beds in this corner. If a woman takes one, there is only one empty bed left. An Yin saw someone on the bed and thought, Qi Bai just came in for three days, and he had a good relationship? Look at the woman''s ambiguous strength, she so big bulb pestle here, how awkward, can have how awkward. It''s better to be smart and run away automatically. Don''t be obnoxious here. Looking away, I plan to find another empty bed. Qi Bai looks at the woman on the bed, handsome face sinks down, strides forward, without saying a word, kicks the beauty on the bed out of bed. Beauty a scream, fell on the ground, all the wind has become a mess. Anyin opened her eyes round - how rude! The barracks became quiet and looked at the beauty who was lying on the ground for a long time. Qi Bai kicked the beauty, but with nothing, as if he kicked off a lump of mud on the shoes. "You sleep here." Put anyin''s travel bag on the couch, and then lie down on the bed beside him. "Shall I go to sleep elsewhere?" An Yin takes aim at the woman whining on the ground, picks up her travel bag and wonders if there is a free bed near Ai Qing. Qi Bai quickly grasped an Yin''s wrist and went to Huaili. Anyin, which enemy Qi Bai''s strength, was immediately pulled to the bed by him. Luo junyang stood up. That boy is too much. He can''t bear it. Just about to go up and beat Qi Bai, a hand pressed on his shoulder. Luo junyang looks back. Ai Jing is also looking at Qi Bai and an Yin, "you can''t fight here. If you do, you will be punished. The punishment here is very severe." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 "How severe is the law?" "Die!" Ai Qing has been here for three years. No one has been punished in memory. "But he Is it up to him to bully anyin? " Bite the teeth of Luo junyang. "Anyin will solve it by itself." Ai Qing looks at an Yin. Anyin looks like a little animal who knows nothing about the world, but the girl who can open the Mountain Gate in two days will not be as weak as she looks. AI Qingan Yin is a pig eating a tiger. Moreover, Qibai is not stupid and dare not go too far. Sure enough, after Qibai pulled an Yin over, he held an Yin''s hand in his arms, and there was no further movement. As soon as he closed his eyes, he said, "you don''t want to sleep in that bed. Just sleep like this." Anyin looked around and saw everyone looking at them. Suddenly understand the purpose of Qi Bai, he deliberately close to her, so that all people know. Qi Bai entered the valley for only a few days. No one knew what kind of person he was. If he was so reckless, others would think that he was a prodigal disciple. Later, even if he could not help but reveal his true feelings to her, but these people are used to it, they will not think much. What he did seemed like a risk, but it was actually the best way to cover up. Suddenly another hand, pinch a needle to Qibai. Qi Bai screamed and threw away an Yin''s hand, "how painful!" Anyin picked up the needle, pretended to blow the needle tip, "dare to mess again, I''ll prick you into a honeycomb." Qi Bai held his hands, a drop of bright red blood oozed from his hands and bit his teeth: "the most poisonous woman''s heart!" "Just know." Ai Qing sees here, can''t help but smile, that wench is really not good bully. Qi Bai again hit other people''s ideas, later have to suffer. However, why is Qibai so interested in that girl? Just because it''s beautiful? Anyin''s beautiful melon seed face, white and arrogant like a magnolia, really beautiful, no wonder Qibai will be close to her. Luo junyang saw an Yin stabbed Qi Bai, and the air in his chest suddenly disappeared. It''s a good tie. It''s better to prick a few more needles. I''m afraid that stinky boy dares to mess around. The woman who was kicked to the ground by Qibai finally got up and rushed to Qibai''s couch, "Qibai, you are too much." Qi Bai disdained to hum a, "you have a bed do not sleep, run here why?" An Yin thought, isn''t this a wise question? The woman looked at an Yin beside her and said, "I just want to talk to you." "Come on, I''ll listen." Qi Bai put his head behind his head and lay on his back. The woman wants to make love with Qi Bai. Now she has a Buddha beside her. No matter how thick she is, she can''t say the words of flirting. An Yin sees a woman one strength ground Piao her, dry cough voice, "I avoid?" "If you dare to run, you will kill the monster yourself tomorrow." Qi Bai closed his eyes. Anyin angrily throws her bag on the bed, lies down on the bed, closes her eyes and goes to sleep. It is clear to all that the boy Qibai threatened the girl by killing monsters. If you don''t know martial arts, you have to rely on others everywhere. It''s inevitable to be bullied. They all laughed and went to sleep after watching a farce. Standing beside the couch, the woman saw that Qibai had already made a slight snort. Just fall asleep? The woman was so angry that she stamped her foot and ran away. Anyin''s face is buried in the pillow and smiles from an angle that others can''t see. That''s enough for the play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 The barracks quieted down. Qi Bai opens his eyes, looks at an Yin''s back, listens to an Yin''s steady breathing sound, the fundus of his eyes is gentle. Anyin, don''t be afraid! From now on, I will guard you. **** VIP rooms on the top floor of the best hotels in Changning. Dushichang is standing in front of the French window with his hands in his hands, looking at the distance. Pearl looked at him quietly for a long time, then sighed and went to him, "do you want me?" "Anyin has entered the secret place?" Mu Shichang didn''t move. He just looked back at the Pearl. "Well, in." "What''s the news?" "There is no difference between the first gate and the previous years, but the monsters in the second gate are quite different from those in previous years." "That animal has devoured so many human souls, and the turbid air released by that animal remains in the secret place and cannot be dispersed. The monsters in the secret realm will naturally change if they take those turbid Qi for a long time. " "Isn''t it more dangerous that anyin is inside?" "If she dies in it, she''s out of luck." "But..." "Afraid Xia Xin will hate me?" The Pearl undeniably placed her head. If Xia Xin knows that it is mu Shichang who guides LV Weiwei and Mingjie to 404''s master as a chip to threaten anyin, how can he not be angry? And if an Yin died in 404, how can Xia Xin not hate dushichang? "I''m not afraid she hates me." "She is so kind, even if she hates, she won''t do me any harm." What Mu Shichang wants to know is why 404 invites anyin who can''t do anything. Pearl was silent, after a long time to open her mouth, "404 has so many temptations, you do not do these, she will also enter the secret." "If you don''t, how can you inspire her potential?" To stimulate the potential of anyin, if there is a non-human spiritual power, then he has to re-examine anyin. "My latest energy medicine, you prepare ten bottles, and then pick 20 beauties and send them to 404. Give the medicine to those guys in 404, and the beauty rewards the guards of the second gate. " "If you can''t reach enough spiritual power, you can''t open the mountain gate, you can''t enter the second gate." "The governor, who is neither man nor ghost, will naturally let those beauties into the second gate after receiving my medicine." If you practice by swallowing your soul, you will be devoured by your soul. If you are not careful, you will be possessed. The 404 alien, who claimed to be the governor, said that six years ago, he was almost possessed by the devil, but his life was good and he was rescued. The medicine he sent can relieve the pain of soul attack. The governor likes his medicine very much and will not refuse his kindness, and those beauties will become his eyes in 404. "Yes." Pearl agreed to step back. **** with a loud thunder, a flash of lightning fell from the sky, illuminating the whole barracks and waking everyone in the barracks. Suddenly, countless dark shadows floated in front of the crowd, sending out a frightening ghost smile. "What the hell is this?" Someone screamed. "Ghosts, many ghosts!" "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" There were screams in the barracks, and all of a sudden, there was a pot of boiling porridge. A group of ghosts approach anyin. "Sweet beauty." "What a fresh body." "A good body rarely seen in a thousand years." "You all don''t rob. I''ll take this body." A fat ghost fell in front of the others. An Yin looks at the ghost shadow greedy look, secretly frightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 "You Bao, what is this?" "It''s the phantom of the demon." "What is the heart demon?" "In everyone''s heart, there are knots that can''t be solved, and the evil spirits that come out of these knots are illusory. "To deal with these things?" "Find your own knot." "How to find it?" "On your own." "You said help me." "Of course, you have to solve your own problems." You Bao goes back to Yu lingdang and stops talking. Anyin has a lot of overpowering drugs, but the overpowering drugs can''t fascinate the shadow clansmen without substance. Rao, no matter how clever she was, couldn''t figure out how to deal with these ghosts. The big fat ghost, looking at an Yin, grinned grimly and suddenly rushed to her. Qi Bai jumps up, jumps to anyin, embraces anyin and rolls on the spot to avoid the ghost. Push an Yin behind her, block her with her body, and stare warily at a group of evil spirits in front of her. Ghost looking at Qi Bai, disdain smile: "how can people block us?" "I can''t get out of it. I has the final say." Qibai suddenly scattered a handful of powder foam, those ghosts smell the smell of powder foam, hurriedly back to open two steps. "Do you know how to deal with them?" An Yin smelled a pungent smell. "I can''t deal with it. I can only resist it for a while." Qi Bai looked around. Seeing people running around to avoid the attack of ghosts, there are many ghosts floating down from the top of their heads. "Why are there so many of them?" An Yin looks at the dense ghost shadow, goose bumps all over the body. "I don''t know. We have to find a way out." The space here is too small, and the number of ghosts is increasing. Later, they will be crowded with barracks, leaving no place for people to run. "This is the heart demon array. We should get out of the room and find their eyes in a quarter of an hour to crack the heart demon array." Qin Jian''s voice rang out. "Go Qi Bai took an Yin and ran out. In a quarter of an hour, these ghosts, though frightening, could not hurt. But if you can''t break the heart demon array in a quarter of an hour, these ghosts will condense into entities to hurt people. The ghost condensed into substance is immortal body. It can''t be killed or destroyed. It will disappear automatically only when the sun comes out. If you can survive until the sun comes out. But there won''t be many people who can withstand the attack of so many ghosts and support the sun to come out. Out of the door, Qi Bai pulls an Yin''s shoulder and stares at an Yin''s eyes. "Anyin, don''t be afraid. They can''t hurt you now, but you must find the array eye and crack it in a quarter of an hour. Remember that it must be within a quarter of an hour. If you can''t break the array within a quarter of an hour, they will hurt people. " The heart demon array can only see its own eyes. They have no time to act together. If you can''t destroy the eye in a quarter of an hour, these ghosts will haunt you until you die. "Well, be careful." "When I break through, I''ll help you." If you don''t break your own array first and go to help anyin, his heart demon array will coincide with anyin''s heart demon array. If the two arrays overlap, the array eyes will be hidden, and the heart demon array will become a dead array, and it will never be broken again. "Good." Anyin doesn''t know how to break the array, but it''s always right to find the eye of the array first. Qi Bai sees the ghost that pursues them to rush up, rush to another direction to run, the ghost that oneself heart demon array takes away. "Anyin!" The voice of a husky but cold man came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Anyin looked along the direction of the sound and saw a tall and straight man standing not far away, slightly stunned. Men dressed in black, even in the thick ink of the night also can not suppress the natural domineering. His face is thin, his facial features are as deep as a knife, and his eyebrows are as neat and clean as those carried by a knife. His eyes are narrow and long. His pupils are like an old well. He is dark and gloomy. His nose is high and straight, and his lips are slightly pursed. He can not see any tenderness. But just for a moment, the old pool like eyes, floating with a touch of blood, in an instant red with gold, enchanting and seductive, let her see, but more and more want to see, how can not move. He took a deep look at her, turned and walked into the forest ahead. Qin Jian! Anyin''s throat is tight. He is the devil in her heart. "A quarter of an hour." Qin Jian''s voice suddenly came from his consciousness. Anyin wakes up immediately, and follows the virtual shadow just now, and pursues to the depth of the forest. Qin Jian saw an Yin go deep into the woods and scolded, "hell!". The woods are always the most dangerous place at night. But if anyin''s heart demon array''s eye is in the woods, no matter how dangerous, she has to go. Qin Jian had to follow the woods, not far behind anyin, paying close attention to the surrounding movement, to prevent the monster approaching. The pouring rain blurred the vision. An Yin followed the empty shadow. The shadow finally stopped, and there was a faint halo on the ground under his feet. Eye! An Yin''s heart is pounding. The eye of the array has been found, but what should be done next to crack the heart demon array? The shadow turned slowly. Smiling at her, "anyin, you like me, right?" An Yin looks at his smile, and suddenly her heart stops. She has been around Qin Jian for a long time, but it is rare for him to smile at himself so gently. The way he laughs, he looks good. An Yin couldn''t help smiling. Qin Jian hides behind the tree, looks at an Yin, looks ahead, and laughs foolishly. Frown. That guy doesn''t think of a way to break through the battle. What''s he doing? Is it controlled by the demons? If controlled by the heart demon, this battle, she can not break. It''s a pity that only she can see her mind. He can do nothing but watch. "Damn it, break it!" As time went by, Qin Jian was anxious to wake her up. However, it was very likely that her eyes would disappear and become a dead battle. "Yes, I like you." An Yin looked at the shadow, slowly forward, reached out to touch his eyebrows. The finger passes through his cheek and an Yin is stunned. Virtual shadow but smile, "follow me, leave here, will no longer be painful." "You''re not him. You''re not real." "You don''t believe me?" "He won''t say that." The smile on Xu Ying''s face suddenly closed, "I''m not him, who do you think I am?" "You''re just my demon. Tell me how to break the battle." "Kill Qin Jian." Xu Ying''s eyes suddenly flashed fiercely, "kill Qin Jian, you can get rid of the heart demons and open the array eyes. But are you willing? " Anyin''s face turned white. Empty shadow smile, laughter is full of contempt, "reluctant, you wait to die." "I won''t be fooled by you." Qin Jian''s Kung Fu is unpredictable. She can''t kill her, and she can''t! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 An Yin suddenly slapped the virtual shadow in the past, the shadow instantly dispersed, turned into a cloud of black fog, disappeared in a blink of an eye. With the disappearance of the black fog, the eyes on the ground also disappeared. No! Don''t disappear! An Yinfei jumps forward. Crack! A big bang! A snake like lightning, from the top of her head, split a big tree beside her in half. "Ah An Yin screams, covering her ears, squats down and shrinks into a ball. Qin Jian''s face sank. A quarter of an hour, less than a fifth of the time. Time has come, even if the eye of the array has not disappeared, it can''t break the array. There''s no time. Only one bet. Qin Jian strides to anyin, squats down, pinches anyin''s jaw and forces her to raise her head. Anyin''s small face is pale and colorless, and her big black and white eyes are full of fear. Qin Jian Mou son dark sink, in the heart suddenly pressure on a lead stone, heavy, teeth in the cold, "what are you doing, don''t want to live?" An YINZUI shivered for a moment, silently called out his name, "Qin Jian!" She saw the eyes that had disappeared under her feet reappear. Just now the voice of the virtual shadow sounded in the consciousness, "kill him, kill him, you can break the battle." An Yin looks at the cold eyes of the man in front of her, and her thin and petite body can''t help shaking. It won''t be the only way to break it. There must be another way. But what to do? The rain drenched the clothes on the body and stuck it on the body coldly. Anyin felt that her chest was covered with mud and couldn''t breathe. "Ask you, what are you doing?" Qin Jian calculated the time, secretly worried. In this stage, you can go back to the barracks to rest at night. However, if you enter this gate, there will be no barracks. Life and death are up to life and death. Especially at night, especially the night of thunderstorm, is the most dangerous time. There are a lot of monsters who will be bewildering. If you can''t control the heart demon, it will be a fatal weakness. If you want to leave 404 alive, you can''t have such weakness. If she will be controlled by the heart demon, even if he has great ability, he can''t take her out. Qin Jian''s heart sank a little bit and asked again, "do you want to die or to live?" An Yin pale face, looking at the face in front of cold as cold as the handsome face, face more and more pale. "He''s Qin Jian. It''s your life." "Kill him, kill him, kill him!" "Without Qin Jian, your fate will change, and you will no longer be the previous anyin." "If you don''t kill him, you''ll make those ghosts angry, and then you''ll be trampled and humiliated, and you''ll die miserably!" "If you kill him, you will get rid of the demons, and you will live!" "Kill him!" The arrogant voice howled in my mind. Anyin was confused, like a puppet, pulled by the sound, without his own thoughts. Yes, kill him, and fate will change. She will never see Qin Jian again. No more entanglement, no pain. An Yin holds the short knife''s hand, tight and tight, and slowly raises it silently. Another huge thunder exploded on the top of his head, and the thick lightning shot down and smashed a big rock nearby. An Yin sits on the ground in fear and pours into Qin Jian''s arms. She is tired and shakes. Qin Jian body a stiff, subconsciously to push her away, 404 can not be timid. PS: good night, kids, double tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 An Yin tightly grabbed his clothes, "don''t push me away, just for a while, let me lean on for a while." Nine years ago, Qin Jian escaped from death and came out of 404. Six years ago, he became the chief commander here. Through my own experience and watching, I know that the cruelest of 404 is not one or two, but the days after two. The first moment is good, the second moment may be more terrible than death. He remembered once, a step away from him in front of a sudden collapse, revealing a snake pit. A girl was enchanted by the snake demon and jumped into the snake pit. The venom instantly melted her clothes, and countless poisonous snakes wrapped her up. In the blink of an eye, she was only panting, and there was no time to save. They could only watch the snakes, big and small, coming in and out of all parts of her body. Such terrible things can be seen everywhere. Strong self-control is the way to survive. Qin Jian looks at an Yin, the eyebrow heart quickly twisted into a pimple. As soon as a quarter of an hour has passed, the ghosts floating around will condense into entities and attack an Yin. As soon as he left, her young body would be ravaged under these evil spirits. Before dawn, she would be sucked to death by evil spirits. He has never been a soft hearted man. He has been used to life and death. In 404, the number of women is not less than that of men. Every day, women die in various ways, and he never sees them. The strong live, the weak die, which is the rule of the game. Anyin is timid and weak. She wanted to die by herself. To be strong, he should leave her alone. But looking at her small hand holding his clothes tightly, and looking at her pale little face, he could not bear to abandon her. An Yin leaned against his strong chest and felt warm through his wet clothes. His heart gradually settled down. "I''m going down the mountain to find the night wolf. I don''t know where I can find you except here. Even if there is no treasure temptation, I will come in and come to you. Don''t leave me, take me out of 404, OK? I''m not afraid to die, but I can''t. If I die, lvweiwei will die and Mingjie will die too. " Anyin''s voice was so small that only he could hear it. She doesn''t believe it. Only by killing him can she break the heart demon array. Anyin didn''t know if she could bet right. She was worried and waited for Qin''s reply. She and lvweiwei, as well as Mingjie''s life and death, all pressure on this gamble. As time goes by, it''s as silent as death. She seems to have experienced a century so long, still can''t wait for his answer, heart a little bit sink. A quarter of an hour, only one minute. An Yin''s heart, slowly fell into a pool of deep ice pool, the cold spread from the heart to the outside, soon spread throughout the body, so cold she Shuo Shuo Shuo. In her opinion, she couldn''t wait for the answer she wanted. Desperate to get up in the face of those gradually solid ghost, the body was suddenly hit and held. She looked up in amazement, only to see Qin Jian''s face taut, cold eyes looking at the front. The ghost around them disappeared in an instant, and the array eyes on the ground turned into a light. The heart demon array is broken! Anyin''s nose was so sour that she almost shed tears. Third young master, thank you! Qin Jian is walking in the heavy rain with an Yin in his arms. They were all wet, and the cold rain ran down from his hair and fell on her cheek, slowly sliding down and itching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 The rain blindfolded an Yin''s eyes. She did not dare to reach out to wipe it, nor did she dare to ask him where he was going. She just squeezed the clothes tightly in her hands. Afraid to let go, those ghosts come back again. What''s more, he left her behind. Instead of sending her back to the barracks, Qin Jian went to his hut and put her in a single bed, which was as quiet as a drowning cat. There was only the sound of rain outside. "Hiss.". Qin Jian draws the flint and lights the candle on the small wooden table. Qing Jun''s handsome face is bright and dark in the candlelight, and her deep eyes are as deep as night pool. He looks to her, an Yin''s heart is pounding. Such a silent night, such an atmosphere, and she was so straightforward confession, a touch of indescribable ambiguous diffuse. Under his gaze, an Yin''s face turned red slowly. She thought that if he did something to her at this time, she would be willing, and even hoped that he would be close to her. In the past, I just wanted to stay away from him and never have a meeting with him. In that way, the poison on his body can be solved. But at this time, she did not want to avoid him, even want to stay with him. At least in this 404, she can ignore the fact that he has to marry Mu Jiayin and can be with him. Qin Jian stood by the bed and looked at her quietly for a while. Her face was colder than usual. There was no heat in her eyes, and there was no light. Think of what she said - Qin Jian, I don''t want to be your talisman, I can''t bear the pain of your death, so I choose to leave from you.. Can''t afford it? Qin Jian''s mouth floating on a trace of irony and smile. She can suppress the poison in his body to her. If he does not break his engagement with the twilight family, there are still some things that have not been done. In addition, there is a more important point that he did not tell her. If he proposes to break the engagement with the twilight family now, the werewolves will regard anyin as a monster who will kill her at all costs. He couldn''t help living a life of escape with her while worrying about the employees who worked hard for Qin Mu''s family. Many of the Qin and Mu families have worked for many years. They are over 40 years old. They are old and young. They are difficult to find jobs after leaving their posts. Unemployment will directly bring their life to the bottom. For his personal feelings, many small and medium-sized enterprises closed down and countless wage earners lost their jobs. So he asked her to give him time. She said, "and then? To die with you? " She also said it was gambling with him. She didn''t want to gamble and couldn''t afford it. She asked him to promise that they would come to an end and that there would be no relationship between them, and that they would not communicate with each other until his poison was removed. "If you leave 404, do you still think so?" Qin Jianing looked at her, her eyes were cold and not warm. An Yin is stunned. Sure enough! Sure enough, it''s only 404! Qin Jian sneered. Didn''t she know that he and she were like two grasshoppers tied together with iron chains, thrown into the fire pot, burned together, and burned together, could not earn the chain. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t change anything. "Stay here tonight." Qin Jian took a deep breath and moved his sight away from her. He pulled down the towel hanging on the wall and threw it on her face. "Qi Bai..." An Yin was a little embarrassed about Qin Jian''s arrangement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Qi Bai cracked the heart demon array and would look for her everywhere. If she couldn''t be found, she didn''t know what to do. in case, get up and go all over the place and see the problem by 404 of the eyeliner. That''s trouble. In addition, she doesn''t know if Qi Bai has cracked the heart demon array, and what kind of situation it is now. Qin gave her a cold glance. How many men are there in her heart? How many men can''t let her go? What''s the story? Qin Ning? Qi Bai? Who else? An Yin saw Qin Jian''s face smelly, suddenly did not want to ask him again, stood up and went to the door. When passing by Qin Jian, the wrist hanging on his side tightened and he caught him. Qin Jian suddenly pulls an Yin back. With great strength, an Yin can''t stand and bumps into his chest. He put his arm around her waist, pressed her to himself, put the whole person on him, and held her chin with the other hand to make her look up at him. Anyin''s body completely fits him, and his heart jumps out of control. But when I raised my eyes and looked at him, I shivered. How cold! He was frozen in his heart. Anyin doesn''t like the close contact of desire and hope, but she doesn''t like the cold ambiguity that even desire and hope do not have. A dry cough broke the deadlock, "you You want to kiss me Qin Jian''s eyes moved down and fell on her lips. Her mouth was small, like two rose petals. She was frightened just now. Her lips were a little pale, but more and more delicate and pitiful. "Anyway, you don''t do less bad things. You don''t care if you do more this time. However, if you finish kissing, you have to let me go to Qi Bai. " An Yin closed her eyes and put on a pair of you want to kiss quickly, kiss me easy to go. Qin Jian really want to kiss her, put her soft lips in his mouth, and taste it. There was a fire burning inside. He bowed his head and put his lips to her ear. "What if I asked you?" What? Take her? Anyin immediately opened her eyes and blinked her big eyes twice. "This is 404..." In 404, there is less bullying? Qin Jian''s mouth slightly skimmed, some disdain, but did not continue, let go of her, "in the future, do not let anyone see you today, otherwise Only death. " On that day, an Yin witnessed the night when the guard did evil in the clinic. If he asked for her in this way, she would feel humiliated and her heart would be farther away from him. 404 step on the line of life and death every day, he does not want her to exclude him in 404, making the situation more difficult. "Don''t leave here tonight." Qin Jian said, no longer pay attention to her, to the door. "Qi Bai..." Qin Jian stopped, turned back, and glanced at her coldly. An Yin shut her mouth wisely. Qin Jian was out of the wooden house and disappeared in the rainy night. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed. Qin Jian will not ignore Qi Bai. When Qin Jian went to the barracks, there were more than 100 people, but more than half of them were not happy with the magic array. If these people can''t hold on, they will be dead tomorrow. Qi Bai had already solved the heart demon array. He couldn''t see an Yin everywhere. He was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Luo junyang ran to Qibai. "Did you see anyin?" Qi Bai was worried, but turned a white eye to Luo junyang, pretending to be indifferent: "did not see." "Aren''t you on her team?" Luo junyang is in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 It''s dark. Anyin can''t see Qin Jian''s face, but he asks her to ask for an antidote, which shows that the medicine is useful. He spreads the medicine in the past. "Damn it!" Qin Jian smelled the smell and was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She only had time to hold her wrist more tightly, and no one knew anything about it. An Yin waited for a while, confirming that the man under her was really unconscious, then she closed her eyes and took a long breath. He has such a bad temper that he can''t get rid of the drug. If he has the strength, he won''t strip her alive? Anyin scrambled up from him and found that his hand was still holding her wrist tightly. She tried her best and could not pick his hand off. I''m so confused that I can''t leave. Anyin is so depressed that she wants to die. Qin Jian was drugged and couldn''t wake up for a while. Seeing that she couldn''t go away, anyin simply warmed herself up and got up from the water. He picked up the clothes of two people on the ground, pulled them horizontally and vertically, and used all the strength of sucking, and then dragged them out of the water. At the beginning, anyin plans to detoxify him after wearing his clothes, and then leave when he just wakes up and is still confused. As a result, he was seized by him, and the plan was stillborn. He did not dare to leave him alone. Helpless, he picked him up and took him back to the house. Qin Jian is tall and strong. She is typically dressed in thin clothes and has flesh. In addition, she is not conscious. She is even heavier and almost falls down. It took a lot of effort to get him into the house. He fell on the ground and didn''t want to move any more. Hand can not take back, clothes can only wear a sleeve, an Yin depressed want to call mother. I just hope his hand will release automatically in a moment. An Yin took his stomach as a pillow and lay counting. He counted until his eyelids were fighting and his hand was not loosened. As time went by, anyin finally couldn''t hold on. Her eyelids closed and she fell asleep. ***** Qiao Mei pinched the witch''s shoulder and said, "my Lord, do you feel comfortable?" The wizard was very helpful, "well, your gestures are getting better and better. But you''re not here to serve my old lady, are you? " "Naturally, I''m here to serve the wizard, but I still have some information to report to you." "What''s the situation?" "Do you remember the girl named anyin?" "Of course I remember the man appointed by the governor." "There is a heart demon array in the second gate." "I''m not old and stupid. I can''t even feel the heart demon array." "What I want to say is The night wolf seems to be an Yin girl''s heart demon. " "What?" The witch was stunned for a moment. "Just now, when I was out of my mind, I saw an Yin enter the black forest, and then I saw the night wolf follow." "The night wolf took two of them. The girl did not know martial arts, and there was no peace in the dark forest. He went with him. There was nothing strange about that." "He went with him. Of course, there was nothing strange about it. After a quarter of time, she went out of the devil''s mind and said that she was not at ease. Now the night wolf has brought her back to his house. Is there an affair between them? Or is it that anyin''s memory is not blocked at all? " When the wizard heard this, he began to laugh. "I know you are interested in the night wolf. Anyin is beautiful. You will feel uncomfortable when you follow the wolf." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 "My Lord, I''m talking about an Yin." "Don''t you know that anyin is a new student recruited by Xuanmen this year?" "So what?" "The night wolf is the youngest master of Xuanmen. He is in charge of the new recruits in Xuanmen this year. What''s strange about the newlyweds'' admiration for him. If she likes the night wolf, but is not liked by the night wolf, becomes the heart demon, is also very normal. If the night wolf is really her heart demon, and the heart demon is not affected by memory, it is normal for her to see the night wolf in the heart demon array. " "But she is not..." "The memory of the letter will not be affected. She knows at best that she likes the night wolf before she comes in." "What if that girl takes advantage of this relationship to cheat?" "The governor knows that the girl comes from Xuanmen and gives her to the night wolf. There must be some truth in him. Don''t meddle in your business." "But..." The sorcerer saw Qiao Mei tangled up and was not happy. She lowered her face. Qiao Mei saw that the witch changed her face and did not dare to say anything more. She retreated. The witch waited for Qiao Mei to leave and looked at the door beside him: "governor, do you hear me?" "Are you confused about my arrangement?" "I hope you can make it clear." "She may be the person I''m looking for. I''ll give her to no one but the night wolf." "She''s just a girl who doesn''t know martial arts." "She doesn''t know martial arts, but she can do it in two days. How many people can do it?" "The overpowering drug she used." "So what? 404 she has never restricted the means, but only she has done so, which shows that she is smart. " "But in case her memory..." "It''s good to be able to seal the memory and control it easily. But if she remembers something, it doesn''t matter. I won''t let her leave 404." "Qiao Mei has a lot of opinions about that girl. I''m afraid she will start with that girl." "If that girl can''t even fight Qiao Mei, then she''s useless." "I see." "However, I want you to try the night wolf and see what he thinks about that girl." "What do you want the wolf to think about that girl?" "Merciless." "What if there is love?" "That night wolf can''t stay any longer." "Yes." The wizard immediately took a group of servants to the second gate. The next day, morning! Qin Jian stood under the tree outside the barracks. Watch the deputy commander count the number of people. Seeing the wizard coming, I didn''t feel surprised at all. He followed anyin into the dark woods yesterday, and Qiao Mei followed him quietly. He was afraid to disturb anyin and broke his eyes, so he pretended not to know. Qiao Mei followed him and naturally saw the contact between him and anyin. He is involved in anyin''s heart demon array, and that array is solved, which shows that he is an Yin''s heart demon. It''s natural that Joe''s mind is at ease. When Qiao Mei discovers the secret, she will immediately report to her master, the wizard. Of course, the wizard will come to him. That''s why he didn''t let anyin return to the barracks last night. "What brings the wizard here?" The wizard is the leader of the servant, and Qin Jian is the leader of the guard. Everyone is equal. Qin has no respect for the wizard. "I heard that you are involved in an Yin''s heart demon array." The Sorcerer''s face was a little gloomy and to the point. "Yes." He is lazy. "You''re a tutor. You''re selfish." The witch''s face was more angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 "It''s my duty to guide people further away." Qin Jian ignored the witch''s anger. "She can''t even control the heart demon. She''s not entitled to any treasure here." The sorcerer gave a heavy hum. "is there a qualification? It''s not your has the final say." , "do you has the final say?" "she has the final say." "She has just entered the second door. How can you be confident?" Qin Jian sneered, "she was picked out by the governor and tested by the wizard. The wizard knows more about the foundation than I do." "She has no weakness?" The wizard stares at Qin Jian''s face and does not let go of any expression on his face. "Who has no weakness?" The corner of Qin Jian''s mouth floats the sneer, "does the wizard adult have no weakness?" "You What do you mean by that? " "No one is perfect, as long as these weaknesses do not affect the overall situation, it does not matter." "I can''t understand the words of the grand commander." "Does the witch want to say that I am her demon?" "How do you explain that?" "What do I need to explain?" "Your relationship with her." "You know that she and I are both from Xuanmen, and you gave her to me. Now you come to me to explain, isn''t it ridiculous?" "That girl is very smart. Don''t you have any private affairs in Xuanmen?" "I don''t have that spare time." "But you are her devil." "What does it matter to me that she loves me?" Qin Jian''s tone is affirmative, does not allow people to doubt, but the deep eyes are a bit dark. The governor gave him an Yin, which showed that an Yin had a special use. The old goods suddenly came. It must be the governor who asked her to test him. He was afraid that he had a love affair with anyin. At the critical moment, he refused to listen to him for the sake of anyin, which became a disaster. At this time, the governor''s suspicions could not be eliminated. He and an Yin both died. "Since the wizard has doubts about me, I will not take this man with me. I will bother the wizard to tell the governor." "Are you so sure that she will come to the end?" The Sorcerer''s face was gloomy. She came to test Qin Jian, not to ask him to hand him over. He left him alone. How could she tell the governor when she went back? "If the governor is not sure of this, how can he send her to my men?" The wizard frowned and could not refute his words. The important thing is, in Qin Jian''s face, only to see a habitual indifference, without any tenderness. "The night wolf is really merciless, so delicate little younger martial sister are willing to push out." A smile came from behind. Qin Jian looked coldly along the voice. A masked woman came in. "Who are you?" Qin jianleng looks at the visitors. No one answered. When the wizard saw the man, his face changed, "Pearl, you are still alive." "Of course I''m still alive." Pearl smile: "Oh, witch sister, you are old again." The Sorcerer''s face became more and more ugly, "listen to your tone, do you know an yin?" "I don''t know, but I''ve seen it. It''s a little beauty." The wizard took a meaningful look at Qin Jian. Maybe pearl knew something about the night wolf and an Yin. Pearl saw the witch''s eyes in Qin Jian''s face, and guessed what she thought, "don''t think about it, I don''t know him." "What are you doing here?" "Gifts." Pearl clapped her hands and came to more than twenty young people, ten men and ten women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Ai Qing endure pain, forced support, a push an Yin, "I''m ok, you go first, I''ll follow." "You can''t leave like this." An Yin called out, "Qi Bai..." Qi Bai wanted to take care of anyin, not others, but his pleading eyes. Looking back, I see that the fire pit is getting bigger and bigger. Before long, this place will collapse. Ai Qing fracture, stay here, only dead share. Qi Bai thought of the love before, bit his teeth, picked up Ai Qing and said to an Yin, "you follow me, you can''t leave." An Yin saw a familiar tall figure against the flow of people, rushed over, the heart suddenly tight. Qin Jian! The monster jumps out of the fire pit, and the huge tail sweeps it. Those who can''t avoid it are swept to the ground by the tail of the beast. The monster jumps up and eats people when they see people. The blood was splashed everywhere, and it was extremely tragic. Luo junyang looked at a man in front of him who was bitten in half by a monster. He was so frightened that he forgot to run away. An Yinfei jumps forward and pushes Luo junyang aside. When the monster saw someone snatching people at its mouth, he was furious and swept away at an Yin with his tail. After anyin pushed Luo junyang away, she retreated at the fastest speed. Still swept by the tail of the beast, he fell to the fire pit. Luo junyang tumbled and rolled out, and people came to his senses. Seeing an Yin flying to the fire pit, he changed his face. But if the fire pit went down, he would die. How could he dare to go up and shout, "an Yin!" Qi Bai was squeezed by people, and there was no anyin around him. Just at this time, hear someone Luo junyang''s cry, heart suddenly sink, turn to look, see an Yin is falling into the sea of fire, and the beast madly chase after an Yin. Qi Bai throws Ai Qing away and rushes to it, but he is far away. When he arrives, he is afraid that an Yin will fall into the fire. Qi Bai''s eyes are covered with blood. Anyin saw the monster bite to her, a large amount of overpowering drug was scattered, the monster was blindfolded by the overpowering drug, the action had a momentary stagnation. At the same time, another black figure jumped up at the edge of the fire pit, and struck the huge monster head with a fist. The monster beast was forced by the fist, and his head turned to the side. An Yin rubbed his mouth and fell down. He saw Qin Jian, who jumped into the air. His handsome and cold face was reflected by the fire, with a bloody evil. Even if you escape from the fatal bite of a monster, you will die if you fall down. An Yin falls into a desperate situation, but is unusually calm. She adjusts her falling posture and reaches out to Qin Jian, who is leaping in the air. Qin Jian, you must be able to save me. Qin Jian grabs an Yin''s hand and tugs it back. Then he slaps the monster on the head. He grabs anyin and embraces him. The monster even hit two fists, which made him crazy. He turned his head and grabbed them with his claws. Qin Jian hugged anyin tightly, whirled around in the air, blocked him in front of anyin with his body, flew to the ground opposite the fire pit, landed on the ground, and quickly rolled away from the fire pit by inertia. The monster chased after him. A woman in black leaped forward. The Emei thorn in her hand was covered with green awns and went straight into the monster''s eyes. Qi Bai jumped up, holding a transparent narrow sword in both hands, and his body fell straight down. The narrow sword stabbed into the top of the demon beast and went down to the hilt. Silver flash, knife across the monster throat. The huge body of the monster fell to the ground, and the blood of the beast flowed on the ground. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief and came back with a life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 An Yin lies prone on Qin Jian''s chest and holds him tightly, feeling that his palm is greasy and slippery. Anyin comes back with her hands full of blood. Busy look down, see Qin Jian''s arm is drawn two inch long blood hole, deep see bone, blood gurgle out. "You''re hurt." Anyin takes out alcohol and cotton wool. Qibai rushed to him, "are you all right?" It was you who asked, but an Yin was seen. "I''m fine. The instructor is injured." Anyin calmly prepared the medicine, abnormal calm, just a little pale face. Qi Bai saw Qin Jian with a straight face and said nothing, and his wound bleeding more than once, need to be treated in time, no longer stay here in the way, "I''ll get the pill." This monster has more than 3000 years of cultivation. They killed hundreds of them, and the inner elixir they got may not be equal to the spiritual power of this inner elixir. Qi Bai walks away, and an Yin approaches Qin Jian to heal him. Qin Jian but a turn over, put her under the body, a face of anger, "are you crazy?" Was it time for her to get involved? The people here, for the sake of profit, may attack her teammates at any time. Who is worth her life to save? Besides, even if there are people who have to be saved, there is still him. It''s not her turn. An Yin see Qin Jian angry, smile, so lie down, continue to disinfect his wound, "I see you, know you will not ignore me, just out of the hand." When people are running for their lives, an Yin sees Qin Jian running to the monster in the opposite direction. He can only do so for one purpose, killing monsters and saving people. She watched the tutors run away when they saw the monster. She could see how powerful the monster was. She could not rest assured that he was dealing with monsters alone. As a disciple of Xuanmen, Luo junyang is not bad at all. He can help Qin Jian in his life, so he will not hesitate to save Luo junyang first. Qin Jian stares at an Yin that is pressed under him. Her small face was pale, but she was scared to death just now, but she was stubborn, forced to disguise and refused to reveal it. "All your calculations are used in this respect?" Calculated that he would save her, so he risked saving people. "It''s not a calculation, it''s a measure of gain and loss." An Yin calm way, "Luo junyang Kung Fu should be good, maybe can help you kill demons." However, it was not Luo junyang who helped Qin Jian in the end, but Qi Bai and another woman. Qin Jian was angry by her liver pain, turned over to sit up, vicious way: "next time, I will never care about you." "You don''t care about me, how can I make 404?" The more fierce Qin Jian scolds, the sweeter an Yin''s smile is. However, he is not careless in dealing with the wound. "I don''t care so much." Qin Jian has nothing to say about her thick skin and stares at her coldly. She is not as calm as an 18-year-old girl. Qin Jian''s heart is like throwing a small stone, rippling in circles. They are the same kind of people. An Yin giggled and didn''t take his words to heart. She put away the bandage and tied her head. Luo junyang is pushed away by an Yin and narrowly escapes. He thinks that an Yin will be buried in the sea of fire. He is so scared that he doesn''t dare to rescue him. At this time, seeing that she was rescued by Qin Jian, she was ashamed to find a hole in the ground to drill down, and even went up to thank her. Ren Jianan sits on his knee with a soft bandage on his knee. And an Yin half kneels in front of him, the bird is generally delicate. Two people a playful one cold, unexpectedly so match. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 Luo junyang has five tastes in his heart. I don''t know whether he is envious or envious. Qi Bai held a fist sized Nei Dan on his hand and said, "good guy, look at this Dan. It won''t take long for it to change. No wonder it''s so powerful." Anyin thought, the demon beast about to mutate is so powerful, so you Bao is born to be a mutant baby. Will it be more powerful when you grow up? Ai Qing drags her broken leg and pushes aside the crowd. She looks directly at Qi Bai. Seeing that Qi Bai is covered with blood, her face suddenly changes. But then, he found that Qi Bai was holding an internal elixir in his hand, and although his clothes were all blood, they were not damaged. Only then did they react that those were all the blood of monsters. He was not hurt and was relieved, and the whole person sat down on the ground. An Yin sees Ai Qing''s expression change in the eye. Ai Qing likes Qibai. Anyin picks up the wound medicine and goes to help Qin Jian get up. Qin Jian did not buy to take the arm from her hand, "stand far away." An Yin immediately obediently moved to the side of two steps, this move stood to Qibai side. Usually she is not so obedient, let her stand away, she immediately away. Qin Jian breathed. The deputy commander was on duty at the first gate today. He found that there was a change in the second gate, so he quickly left his work and rushed over. He was in a hurry. He finally arrived. The monster was dead. He was stunned at the barracks that were trapped in the fire. Finally, the sight fell on Qin Jian''s injured arm, "commander, are you injured?" "Minor injuries." Qin Jian on the arm of the injury does not take seriously, "you take care of the aftermath." Last night, more than 20 people died in the heart demon array, and many people died today. In one day, the number of people in the second door was reduced by half. Human life is as cheap as grass! Fortunately, with this pill, you can open the second Mountain Gate. Qin Jian looked around. Those who survived, many were injured. Qin Jian did not immediately open the second gate, but ordered everyone to rest and heal on the spot to recover their physical strength. An Yin looks at the woman who helps Qin Jian and Qi Bai kill demons. A streamer of general black dress, can not see the face, but give people the feeling of thousands of styles. When Pearl saw an Yin, she looked back at an Yin. She just saw an Yin''s calm and calm behavior in her eyes. Her reaction was not like an 18-year-old student sister. He sighed again when he thought about the twilight. Compared with Jia, it''s not a bit impetuous. No wonder Jiayin has been planted in this girl''s hands. Pearl turned her head and looked at Qi Bai. It was not easy for the child to pass through the head of a monster who had been cultivated for 3000 years with one sword. He looks so handsome, but if he is related to anyin, he is the enemy of dushichang. Once you are watched by dushichang, you can''t even die. Pearl looked at Qi Bai and looked at Qin Jian, "there seems to be no big commander here." Qiao Mei saw that Pearl deliberately talked to Qin Jian, but also used that kind of wave voice. Her face suddenly sank. She lost her good tone: "you are not from here. How do you know if the chief commander has something to do?" Pearl is not annoyed, the voice is more charming, "there are Deputy commanders to deal with the aftermath, there are so many tutors to do things. I don''t see any use for him here. " "It''s really none of my business here." Qin Jian spoke faintly and turned away. This kind of fire demon can only appear in the deepest part of 404, but it appears here without warning. It''s too weird. He has to figure out what''s going on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 Pearl saw Qiao Mei''s face changed, and her heart moved. Did her sister like this boy? With this idea, she decided to give Qiao Mei a try. "She went to Qin Jian''s side and said," I''ve brought a bottle of good wine. Let''s have two drinks? " Qin Jian looked at the Pearl and swept her cold eyes on her face This woman is not on the 404 treasure hunt list, but can take people into 404. What is the relationship between her and the governor? He wants to know. "Night wolf!" Qiao Mei catches up. Qin Jian ignored and went straight. Joe, trembling with anger, glared at the Pearl. It''s just a matter of saying something. Besides, regardless of the face of pearl, she is old enough to be Qin Jian''s mother. Is it good for her to hook up with a young man 20 years younger than herself? Pearl catches up with Qin Jian and walks with him side by side with an Yin. Pearl smiles at an Yin and says, "this beautiful little girl, take it with you?" Qin Jian turned his head and glanced at an Yin and gave a faint "um" sound. "It seems that you have put a lot of effort into her." Pearl smiles at Qin Jian and makes a pun. He took anyin and raised her. Now he is desperate to save anyin. If Qin Jian is not interested in anyin, she won''t believe it. Qin Jian heard Pearl''s words, frowned and strode away. An Yin gently pursed her lips, although this woman saved her, but still let her disgust. Turning to Ai Qing, "I''ll help you set the bone." Ai Qing fracture, if not treated, what kind of situation, not dead also drag people''s hind legs. You''re welcome. He sat down and said, "do you know medicine?" "Not yet." An Yin just came into contact with medicine, so he didn''t understand. Re examining Ai Qing''s leg, it is found that it is just dislocated and does not greet Ai Qing in advance. She grabs her leg, twists and turns, and sets the bone. Ai Qing screamed with pain. After the pain, she found that her leg could move. She was surprised and couldn''t believe her eyes. An Yin looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. She has such a skillful bone setting technique. "I can''t see that you are so young and so powerful." "Thank you for exaggeration, but this is my first bonesetting." Jiegu, anyin learned from books, and used it for the first time. Ai Qing was shocked. For the first time, the technique was so accurate that Ai Qing thought that an Yin was not easy. Looking at the direction Qin Jian and Pearl left, she whispered, "the woman seems to be familiar with the commander-in-chief. Can they have that kind of relationship?" "You''ve been here for three years, and you know him earlier than I do. You don''t know. How can I know?" Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jian would agree to drink with that woman. She was a little unhappy. "Do you want to die by chewing on the big commander''s mouth?" Qiao Mei is a belly angry no place hair, hear someone pull Qin Jian and pearl together, full of anger immediately spurt out. Ai Qing shrinks her neck and buries her head. She doesn''t dare to make any more noise. How could she forget that there was still a vinegar jar. It is well known that Qiao Mei chased the night wolf. See the wolf and other women together, but also sour to death. Anyin plans to learn medicine, and what she will do later is to save the dying and heal the wounded. Take care of Ai Qing''s injury and go to check the others. The deputy commander made a list of the dead and ordered the bodies to be thrown into the fire pit and burned on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 The fire in the earth''s core is hotter than ordinary fire. The corpse is thrown into the pit, and in a short time, there is no bone left. Anyin can''t help but be afraid. Just now, if Qin Jian failed to save her, she would burn a handful of ashes together with these corpses. It''s dusk to work after the improvement. They were frightened and busy for another day. They were dizzy with hunger. Fortunately, there are ready-made monster meat, just roast can eat. Anyin is busy saving people, and the barbecue naturally falls on Qi Bai''s head. Ai Qing helps Qibai roast meat, and suddenly sees Luo junyang standing not far away, looking at an Yin. "Mr. Luo," he called Luo junyang turned to see, "Miss AI, what can I do for you?" "Why don''t you get food? What about your team? " We will enter the treasure hunting area tomorrow. It is said that the danger will begin. At this time, we need to replenish our physical strength. There are only two ways to replenish our physical strength: eating and sleeping. "It''s all dead. I''m the only one left." Luo junyang eyes dark down, and can''t help but go to see an Yin, if she did not save him, he would have died. She saved him. When he saw that she was in danger, he was so scared that he didn''t go to save her. He was really nothing. "We roast a lot of meat. Come and join us." Ai Qing felt very heavy when she thought of so many dead people. Luo junyang looks at an Yin and feels embarrassed to see her. An Yin happened to be busy and came to this side. Seeing Luo junyang''s expression, he knew that he had a heart knot because of his previous affairs. "I''ve been busy for most of the day, I forgot to ask you if I''ve hurt you." "No, not hurt." Luo junyang hid his hand behind him. Anyin comes forward, grabs his arm and pulls his hand out. With Luo junyang''s martial arts, an Yin''s hand can be broken free with only a slight effort. However, when her arm was caught by her, she felt a pang of pain in her heart, and she let her hand go. Luo junyang a sleeve is torn, small arm is bloody. "It''s a burn. If you don''t deal with it, it''s easy to get infected. Come here, I''ll help you with it." Anyin sits by the fire and takes out the small medicine bag in her arms. Luo junyang stares at an Yin, warm and noisy in his heart, unable to speak for a moment. "Come on." An Yin sees him pestle not move, shout a way. Qi white skimmed the corner of the mouth, "big man mother-in-law." Luo junyang listened to Qi Bai''s ridicule, and his face turned red. He quickly went to an Yin and said, "thank you." "I want to be a doctor. I should save people. Sit down." "I mean, you save me in the morning." Luo junyang said this, and the whole figure relaxed. Anyin nodded her head and stopped talking. She righted Luo junyang''s arm and began to clean his wound. After being rescued by Qin Jian, an Yin rolled on the ground for several times. Her hair was loose and her clothes were wrinkled. Later, she was busy treating the wounded. She looked very untidy. But Luo junyang looked at the way she treated his wound seriously. His face was not as big as his palm. With two rows of thick long eyelashes, he cast two thick projections on his white cheek like a small brush. He was so beautiful and delicate that he was crazy for a time. Qi Bai sees Luo junyang''s eyes blink and doesn''t blink to look at an Yin, almost no saliva, secretly annoyed. Quietly put a small stone bullet into the fire, Mars "bang" to explode. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 All of them were startled. Luo junyang also came back to him. Seeing Qi Bai looking at him with a smile, he immediately thought that he had lost his temper. It was not good to stare at an Yin. "Anyin, Ai Qing!" Behind him came a joyful voice. "Jiang Xinlei!" Anyin was a little surprised. "Why did you come in?" Ai Qing opened her eyes in surprise. "A man died today. I killed the monster that bit him and made a fortune." Jiang Xinlei looks a little heavy. She takes a look at an Yin quietly. There are more than 70 Endosulfans that an Yin gave her. She picked up more than a dozen, and a hundred or so Endosulfans are enough. "If you don''t pick it up, others will pick it up, just come in." Ai Qing patted Jiang Xinlei''s hand comfortingly and handed her a piece of freshly roasted meat, "are you hungry?" Jiang Xinlei immediately nodded with a smile, took the barbecue, and ate like a dog. An Yin smiles. She is a lucky girl. This time to enter the door, to avoid the havoc in the morning, tomorrow can directly enter the 404 hinterland. Qin Jian has a habit of cleanliness. An Yin grew up in the East Pavilion and has been serving Qin Jian. Naturally, she has the same common problem as Qin Jian, namely, cleanliness! Qi Bai knows the habit of an Yin. Wash your hands after seeing a patient. If the barracks are destroyed, you have to go through the woods and go to the stream behind the woods. The fire demon came out in the morning. In order to avoid reducing the number of people, no one is allowed to cross the forest. Anyin has no place to wash her hands. Qi Bai threw the kettle to an Yin, "I''ve been busy all day. I''m thirsty. Have a drink." Anyin opens the lid of the kettle and pours water to wash her hands. Jiang Xinlei was stunned. "It''s for you to drink, not to wash your hands." "Wash it before you drink it." Anyin slowly washed her hands and drank a lot of water. Looking at Ai Qing''s heart, some of her feelings are not poured on the ground. Qi spring is the most bitter water he used to climb to the top of the mountain, and the water he used to wash was so bitter. Qi Bai gave an Yin the roast meat that was burnt outside and tender inside. "When you are full, go to sleep. Don''t drag me back tomorrow. You can''t walk tomorrow. Don''t expect me to wait for you "I''ve been with Professor Xiang Shaolong, a famous doctor, for a period of time. I''ve learned something. Taking me with me means that I''ve got more insurance." Anyin rolled her eyelids and was duplicity. When she saw her in distress, she didn''t know who was so anxious that her eyes were as red as rabbit''s. "The doctor has to survive first." Hearing the words "Professor Xiang", Qi Bai turned his mouth slightly and said, "it''s OK for you to boast that you are safe and cumbersome." An Yin gave him a mouthful, "is it safe to have meat? You''ve been hurt. Do you want a pig to cure you? " Qi Bai said strangely, "aren''t you a pig?" Anyin spurted out a mouthful of meat dregs, and the branch in her hand flew to him. Qi Bai laughs and laughs, and everyone relaxes. The heavy atmosphere is relieved. **** "this is my own wine." Pearl pour wine to Qin Jian. "It''s the smell of jasmine." Qin Jian looks at the jasmine petals floating in the cup. "The taste of this wine is absolutely special. Try it less." "Of course it''s special. If you drink too much, you''ll get drunk at most. But if you drink this wine, I''m afraid you''ll go mad like a fire demon." "San Shao is really funny. This wine is not poisonous." Pearl''s heart "cluttered". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 "The wine is non-toxic, but this jasmine is very poisonous." Qin Jian coldly glanced at the Pearl, "who are you aiming at when you lead that fire demon out?" "I don''t have the ability to light a fire demon." Pearl was startled. How did he know it was the fire demon she had attracted? "There is the fragrance of jasmine soaked in wine in the fire pit, but who did not lead the fire demon When Qin Jian was saving an Yin, he could smell the fragrance of flowers with the flavor of wine, but before he saw the wine, he didn''t know what it was. When you smell the jasmine soaked in wine here, the answer to why the fire demon appears in the second door is there. Pearl did not expect Qin Jian with a little jasmine fragrance, can find the truth. "You are so clever." Pearl stopped laughing. "People are too clever to live long." "I don''t know if I can live long. You can''t kill me "I can''t kill you. What about the governor?" "I''m still useful to him. It''s not a last resort. He''s not willing to kill me." "If he knew the relationship between you and an Yin, he would keep you alive?" "What is the relationship between me and an yinneng?" "You do anything for her." "Of course I can''t let her die when the governor gives it to me." "You mean, you saved her because of the governor?" "What do you think?" "Do you think I''ll believe you?" "Do you believe it? What does it have to do with me? Whatever you want to say to the governor, do so. But you must tell me today who you are coming for. " "What if I don''t tell you? Can you keep me? " "What do I leave you for? Not only will I not keep you, but I will tell the governor that the people you sent will damage the aura here. " "Do you think he will believe you?" "Of course he won''t believe what I say, but if it''s the Witch and Jo Mei, he''ll believe it." "Joe meI won''t help you." Pearl sneered. How could Qiao Mei betray her sister. "When a woman likes a man, she will do anything stupid." Pearl thought of Qiao Mei''s fierce reaction just now, Qiao Mei really likes Qin Jian. With Qiao Mei''s character, in order to please the man he likes, he can do anything. "Mind your own business." Pearl''s eyes narrowed in vain. If the people she sent were returned, she couldn''t deliver to Dushi Chang. "Are you aiming at anyin?" Qin Jian spilled the wine in the cup, "are you a good man in the old age?" Pearl''s face changed. Why could he guess everything? "Since you know it, you should stay away from anyin to avoid getting angry." If Qin Jian didn''t really like it, he would have backed out if he heard this. "Your wine is not to my taste, so don''t drink it. I have something else to do. Goodbye Qin Jian turns to leave. Pearl picked up the empty glass on the table and frowned. Good boy! I hope not to let her down. Qin Jian walked back slowly, his thick eyebrows twisted into pimples. Twilight is even more powerful than he imagined, and even has a relationship with 404. If it is for the marriage between the two Qin Mu families. This woman leads out the fire demon, it should be to want an Yin to die. However, since you want an Yin to die, why do you finally help him save an yin? Does this woman want an Yin to die or an Yin to live? Anyin has no martial arts skills, but she has a lot of aura. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 According to the governor''s preference, anyin was reasonably made to use her soul to make up for it. However, the governor gave him an Yin. Let him lead people, of course, is to let him protect her, let her live. So what was the governor''s purpose of keeping her alive? Does the governor''s purpose have anything to do with twilight''s sending people in? Qin Jian also thought of this 404 change, like the birth of Lingbao. Will Lingbao be what he is looking for? Does anyin have something to do with the Lingbao that will be born? Qin Jian was lost in thought. The brain is in a state of chaos, as if back to nine years ago. Nine years ago, he hid in a quicksand at 404. He thought he would die, but he didn''t think that there was a door in the deepest part of quicksand, and behind that door, there was a valley. There is a dead soul in the valley. The appearance of the dead spirit is the appearance of a five or six-year-old girl. he smells as like as two peas on the dead body. After a moment of accident, he resolutely left. 404 thing, who knows it will be evil. He ignored the dead and went straight for the exit. "You have a nine year old girl." The dead opened his mouth behind him. Anyin was nine years old. He stopped and looked back at the dead again. He found that the dead and an Yin had completely different faces, but they were astonishingly similar. He could not help but stay alive. "How do you know?" "I smell her in you, just like me." It is impossible to know the age of anyin only by taste. "Not only do I know you have a nine year old girl next to you, I also know that you went into 404 to find something. You keep that girl, and she can help you find what you want He didn''t answer, he looked at the dead, intuitively, the dead had the ability to perceive. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the dead spirit continued, "I didn''t grow up when I was six years old. When we are not growing up, we will die after a long time. If the soul in us dies, so will the master of our soul. " "What does it have to do with me?" "The soul in me belongs to the girl beside you. If I die, she can''t live." "Do you think you will believe you?" "You can''t believe you, but if I die, you''ll never find that again. I''m telling you this just to live. " "Why do you have a trace of her soul in you?" "I don''t know." "What do you want me to do?" "I want to drink your blood. Don''t worry. I won''t drink too much and lose your physical strength. You are the only one who can get in here. If you die, I will have no blood to drink from now on. " "You mean I''ll be imprisoned here forever?" "From here, it''s the valley exit." The necromancer points to a passage ahead. "I''ve gone too. How can I feed you again?" "I know you can''t find what you''re looking for this time. If you don''t find something, you will come again." He didn''t believe the words of the dead, but with the intuition of werewolf, he chose to feed the spirit with blood. The dead spirit did not cheat her, only drank two mouthfuls of her blood. And he followed the path of the dead, left the valley and found his teammates. When he left the valley, the dead soul told him that her name was Lianyin. That time, in 404, he got a piece of dark iron, but did not find what he was looking for. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Then, relying on his own ability, he got the common sense of 404 master and became the great commander of 404. Next, he can enter 404 once every three years. He can take the opportunity to enter 404 and look for things that he has never been able to find. Many people of different races have special abilities. When he left 404, he didn''t care what the dead man said. But this time an Yin entered 404, so many questions piled together that he couldn''t help thinking of what the dead spirit had said. I don''t know if I can ask you something when I see Lianyin this year. **** anyin was full of food and drink, and was preparing to sleep against the tree pole. Tang Zhiping came to her, "someone''s injury is getting worse over there. Our tutor wants you to have a look." When Jiang Xinlei sees Tang Zhiping, her heart suddenly tightens. She grabs an Yin''s hand and signals her not to go. Anyin didn''t like Tang Zhiping either. She didn''t move. She looked up and saw Qiao Mei standing in the middle of a group of people. She was looking at her. There was a person lying in front of her, and her body shrank into a ball. It was really not very good. Tang Zhiping: "the tutor wants you to have a look at that person''s situation. If it''s really bad, you can solve it earlier, so as not to delay people tomorrow." All the people present, except Qi Bai, changed their faces. This place is like grass. It sounds cruel. "Why should I go and see it?" There are several people who know medicine here, but an Yin has not started to learn medicine. Besides being able to help with the wound, she doesn''t know anything. "The tutor said that too many people died and too few survived these two days. When these people enter the hinterland, the situation is not optimistic. If we can ensure that there are more people, there will be one. But we can''t be burdensome for the sake of the number of people. She said that although the medical skills of those people are better than you, they are too realistic for fear that someone will delay them, and you still have some conscience. That''s why I asked you to see it. She believes you can make the most appropriate judgment. " An Yin is silent. It''s not a good job. A word can decide a person''s life and death. She wanted to be a doctor and wanted to save everyone. But if the person''s injury is too serious and she insists that it can be saved, she will have to be responsible for the later injury of that person. After entering the hinterland, that person may become her drag. Jo Mei is trying to embarrass her. "I refuse to do such a thing." "That man will have to die." "He has nothing to do with me." Tang Zhiping lowered her head and whispered in an Yin''s ear: "the tutor said it was the person you recognized outside 404. If you don''t go to see him now and go out, you will be sad." An Yin sneers, try again? If you don''t go, you will feel guilty. Anyin got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Jiang Xinlei holds on to anyin''s hand. An Yin patted her hand to reassure her. Qi Bai walked to an Yin and asked in a low voice, "do you want me to accompany you?" Anyin shook her head gently, "no need." The patient is in their sight, Qibai can see clearly here, there is no need to go with her. Qi Bai is too nervous about her, but it makes people suspect. "Joe Mei is not good. Be careful." "With so many people watching, she can''t do anything to me." Anyin follows Tang Zhiping away. As anyin expected, she didn''t recognize the patient. For those who have no memory, it''s the same to look at everyone. So the sentence passed by Tang Zhiping is very important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 Normal people in the case of no memory, even if they do not recognize the person in front of them, will also have some scruples, afraid that he is really the person he knows, and is a very important role in his life. Fang will try to keep him. On the contrary, if she leaves without hesitation, she is likely not to lose her memory. An Yin squatted down and carefully checked the man''s injury. The man''s body was severely burned, and he was infected with pus. In addition, his chest was torn by the fire demon''s claws, and his heart was also burned by fire and coking. Qiao Mei stares at the expression on anyin''s face, but she can''t see anything on anyin''s face. Anyin finished checking, "I can''t save it." Hearing this, the man was in despair. "You mean this man is not saved?" Qiao Mei stares at an Yin. "I don''t know if other people can save it, but I can''t Although an Yin recites a lot of medical books, she is not a miracle doctor by reciting medical books. She has a sense of self-knowledge. Qiao Mei stares at an Yin and frowns, "he''s a person you know and is going to die. Don''t you feel a little sad? Don''t think about it? " "I don''t know who he is, but I don''t remember him now, and I certainly won''t be sad. What''s more, life, old age and death are not strange to doctors. If anyone dies at will, doctors will have to suffer. Do those doctors have to live? " Joe couldn''t speak. "I can''t help you." Anyin fed the man a painkiller, "this medicine can make you feel better." Qi Bai was sitting under the tree with his back against the tree pole. On the surface, he was sleeping with his eyes closed. In fact, his eyes were slightly slit and he was staring at an Yin, who was examining the injury. Although anyin''s side has not been any different, but he did not dare to relax for a moment. For the sake of anyin''s station, she saw a water tank nearby. The doctor who had been rescuing the wounded with her had just finished washing her hands next to the water tank and went over to scoop water and wash his hands. After washing my hands, I suddenly saw the side of the water tank. I didn''t know when there was a chip. I can''t help but feel "cluttering". Quickly look at the direction of Qi Bai. See Qibai face to this side, but no reaction. Raise a bad feeling. "What Qibai sees now is that you are still treating the patient." Qiao Mei comes to an Yin. "What do you mean?" "It means that this is a magic array. You can see people outside the array, but people outside can''t see you." "What do you want to do?" An Yin frowns. Qiao Mei actually dares to do things under the eyes of people. However, because no one will believe it, it will not let people have any precautions. Qiao Mei took out a small bottle and poured out something like an insect egg from the bottle, "eat it." Anyin has heard that some people are good at raising poisonous insects and using them to control others. Looking at the eggs on Qiao Mei''s hand, I immediately think that this is a poisonous insect implanted into human body. You can''t eat things indiscriminately, not to mention the poisonous insects controlled by people. "Three year olds know that you can''t eat at random. Keep it for yourself Anyin has never been a submissive person, how can Qiao Mei let her eat, she obediently eat. "You have to eat if you don''t eat." Jo Mei snorted coldly. "Do you want to use strong?" Anyin sits down against the water tank, and doesn''t take Qiao Mei seriously. "You don''t expect to procrastinate. You''d better eat it as soon as possible, so as not to suffer from skin and flesh." Jo Mei''s eyes lit up with anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 "I''m a member of the night wolf. If you attack me, don''t you fear that the night wolf will trouble you?" An Yin Mou son cold go down, offend Qiao Mei very unwise, but deceive on the head, but also can''t let the person cut. Qiao Mei uses magic array in front of people, which can confuse people in a short time, but she never goes back, Qi Bai will doubt. Qi Bai is suspicious, come to check, will discover the truth. "There are so many people searching for treasure in 404. You are just one of them. Do you really think he will care about you?" Anyin is just a little girl who doesn''t know martial arts. She dare to be so presumptuous in front of her. Qiao Mei wants to slap an Yin to death. "Although there are many people entering 404, there are only two people under him in this group, and I am one of them. No matter how you deny it, it can''t change the fact that he has to care about me. " "Don''t be sentimental. The night wolf''s heart is cold and doesn''t care so much." "If he really is like you said, you hit me, why do you use any magic array." Qiao Mei was exposed by an Yin and became angry. "How come so much nonsense? You are now in my hands. What I want you to do, you have to do. Otherwise, kill me "If you attack me, the night wolf will get angry." "It''s my business whether he''s angry or not. You can only do one thing now and eat it. " "I''ll tell him even if I eat it." "As long as you don''t kill you, you can continue to be alive and kicking. At most, he will be angry, and he won''t do anything about it." "Then I won''t eat any more. No one will be stupid enough to eat a worm in his stomach and let others control it." Qiao Mei''s face is completely gloomy, "you are toast do not eat, eat penalty wine, catch her." Three men in black flashed from behind the tree. Two of them rush to anyin, while the other stands beside Qiao Mei and looks at anyin carefully. Anyin expected that Qiao Mei would do it. She was satisfied with the delay. Qin Jian gave her the most direct fighting moves in the U disk. Although she did not know martial arts, she was flexible, and quietly released the high anesthetic needle on the ring. She not only refused to let the man in black, but met the man in black. Seeing that she was about to be captured by the other party, she slipped away from the man in black. At the same time, the tip of the poisonous needle on her finger gently crossed the man''s skin. At the same time, the knife in his hand crossed the man''s throat. The man in black didn''t even hum a word, he was lying on the ground, motionless. Qiao Mei didn''t see anyin using the poison needle again. She thought that an Yin killed the man with one move, and that move was the night wolf''s move. His face suddenly changed. Extremely cruel and merciless, is as like as two peas before six years ago. Is it that the night wolf gave her all her moves in just two days? Even if the night wolf taught her Kung Fu to an Yin, how could a girl who doesn''t know martial arts use these moves so skillfully in two days? No, it''s not possible. I thought that anyin was just a little girl who could not master martial arts. As long as there was no help from night wolf and Qi Bai, anyone could clean her up. Unexpectedly, she was despised. An Yin relies on the other side not to see her in the eye, just a move is successful. When the first man in black lies down, the other man in black no longer belittles the enemy. It is not so easy for anyin to put this man in peace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 The trees in this forest are very big. Anyin runs around the trees. The man in black has no way to take her. Qiao Mei Shen was impatient. "Zhang Qiang, you go." Zhang Qiang is the man standing behind Qiao Mei and the captain of the escort team. Zhang Qiang is wary of the night wolf. When he knows that an Yin is to be dealt with, he is a little nervous. However, he thinks that an Yin can''t do martial arts, so he can''t do it at all. If the night wolf pursues up, he pushes to the starting guard body. Now, Qiao Mei orders him to do something. If he disobeys Qiao Mei, he will not have a good life in the future. He will have to rush to anyin. Zhang Qiang is afraid that the night wolf will appear at this time. Although the night wolf is cold-hearted, he is extremely protective. If you see him attack this girl, you will kill him on the spot. I just want to make a quick decision, and I will be more merciless. Anyin to one on two, and Zhang Qiang''s Kung Fu is good, she immediately can''t resist. Zhang Qiang and another man in black encircle from both sides. Anyin can''t run around the tree any more, so she can only dodge with her skill. The other party seemed to know that she would use overpowering drugs, and all the moves forced her to take out the overpowering drugs. If it goes on like this, she will be captured without ten moves. Secretly anxious, Qi Bai, have you become a pig? I haven''t been back for so long, and you haven''t noticed? If it goes on like this, I''m going to have worms in my stomach. Anyin was forced to have no way, only the last move can be used - hypnotize each other with magic. But, Qiao Mei stands aside, she uses magic to these two guards, Qiao Mei can know immediately. But no, I''m afraid she''ll be planted here. He was hesitating to use magic or not. Suddenly, a slight smile came from the top of his head. The voice was soft and lazy, "two big men, bullying a little girl, do you want a face?" A strong wind hit Zhang Qiang and another man in black. Anyin heard the voice and knew that it was the woman who asked Qin Jian to go out to drink. Can not help but confused, Qin Jian is not with her to drink, she is here, so where is Qin Jian? Qiao Mei''s face suddenly changed and looked at the branches above her head. Pearl lying on the branches, a black skirt like water in the night, like the ghost in the night. Joe''s face was blue. "You''re against me?" "You haven''t made any progress in all these years. Like a man, he jumps up and down. In the end, what do you get except to make him hate you Pearl''s voice was angry and charming, but Qiao Mei''s face was as black as to drip ink. "Mind your own business." Pearl jumped down from the tree, stood in front of an Yin, reached out and gently touched an Yin''s face. "What a beautiful girl, I look at it and want to take it back. No wonder my sister is jealous." "Is she your sister?" An Yin looks at Pearl warily. The woman saves her twice, but anyin doesn''t think she is kind. "Yes, she is my sister. Little girl, I''m leaving. I''ll buy you a drink some other day Qiao Mei disdains: "drink too much wine, will only play wine crazy seduce men." Pearl knew that Qiao Mei was annoyed with her and pulled Qin Jian to drink wine. She laughed contemptuously, "anyway, this wine crazy can''t get the man''s bed that her sister likes." The meaning of her words is that she has no interest in Qin Jian, which makes Qiao Mei feel at ease. Pearl fingers a flick, pop up an iron marbles, hit the chip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 I saw the position of the character outside. Qi Bai disappeared under the tree, I do not know where to run. The battle is broken. Everyone can see them. Qiao Mei can''t force anyin to swallow the poisonous insects in public. She is shaking with anger. The Pearl comes forward, the lip light pastes Qiao Mei''s ear, "elder sister, I am saving you." "What do you mean?" Qiao Mei looks at an Yin confused. "The night wolf and Qi Bai are all on top of their heads. I didn''t do it just now, but they were the ones who did it. What''s the result? I don''t have to tell my sister? We are sisters, and I will not harm you. " Qiao Mei was in a cold sweat. Night wolf and Pearl left together, pearl is here, the night wolf is likely to come back. Pearl looked back at an Yin deeply and left quickly. Seeing Qiao Mei leave, Zhang Qiang got up quickly and walked out of the woods. "I''m tired. I''m going back to have a rest." An Yin said, ignore Qiao Mei, go straight, do not take the opportunity to leave, looking for abuse? Back to the fire, he saw Qi Bai buttocks lying on the floor, sleeping soundly. He was stunned. He was not there just now. How could he blink his eyes again? Did you just get dizzy? Qi Bai is in charge of Qin''s security system and is very alert. However, she hasn''t come back for such a long time. He doesn''t see anything different and sleeps here. An Yin frowned and kicked Qi Bai''s buttocks. Qi Bai raised his head and looked vaguely at an Yin, "what are you doing?" "Where did you go just now?" Anyin doesn''t believe that she is wrong. In addition to Qi Bai, there are several people here. If he goes away, Luo junyang and Ai Qing will not be unaware. "Pee!" Qi Bai yawned and slid down again. Luo junyang, Ai Qing and Jiang Xinlei are not asleep. Seeing an Yin suddenly beating people, they all sit up and look at them. Qiao Mei starts with anyin. Anyin doesn''t plan to swallow it in her stomach alone. She has to make it known to all that Qiao Mei has scruples. An Yin pulled Qi Bai up and angrily said, "do you know, I can hardly come back?" If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the woman, she would have been filled with worms. "Yes, that''s great. One less burden." Qi Bai suddenly came to the spirit, eyebrows flying, smiling face just turned open, put an Yin from the top to see the next, disappointed: "not back?" It looked as if she would not come back. An Yin pretended to be so angry that she almost carried her breath. She slapped him on the shoulder, "are you still not my captain?" "Pig like teammates, no matter." Qibai went on sleeping. "How do you talk?" Luo junyang was angry. When he didn''t open the mountain gate, he was shameless and attached to anyin. Now that he wants to open the mountain gate, he thinks that anyin is a drag. Do you want to leave her alone? Too much. Qi Bai is not happy, Luo junyang has been humming for a long time, "how can I talk? It''s none of your business." "You Bite the teeth of Luo junyang. "Well, stop fighting and ask anyin what''s going on." Ai Qing comes out to play the game. "Yes, anyin, what''s the matter?" Jiang Xinlei pulls an Yin, clearly sees that an Yin has been treating people over there. How can she suddenly say that she can''t come back? An Yin said what happened just now. Luo junyang anger from the heart up, Teng to stand up, "too hateful, I look for her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 Qi Bai scornfully "hiss" a, "she is here''s servant, is the teacher, under a lot of people, you run to find her, in addition to death, what can you do?" "So what? Should she be allowed to harm anyin like this? " Luo junyang has been worried about the failure to save anyin. Now, hearing that anyin is persecuted by Qiao Mei, he would like to go to Qiao Mei and ask for an Yin for an explanation. Ai Qing grabs his arm, "don''t be impulsive. Qi Bai is right. His arm can''t twist his thigh. She has a large number of people. We can''t get an explanation for anyin when we go to her. Maybe we will make a fool of ourselves. " Luo junyang sneered, "your legs or an Yin help you to connect, an Yin something, you should be a shrinking turtle." "He looks smart, but he has a pig brain." Qi Bai cast a corner of the mouth, a face of disdain, "Qiao Mei is a servant, our tutor or commander-in-chief. Let the leader solve the problem of the leader. What can we do with the shrimp? " Luo junyang suddenly wakes up, yes, an Yin is a member of the night wolf team. Night wolf can be a big commander, absolutely is a fierce angle, not everyone can kick his feet to his face. If no one knows about it, forget it. Now we all know that the wolf''s face was severely slapped. Even if the night wolf looks at his face, he can''t ignore it. When he thought of this place and looked at an Yin, he thought deeply. It turned out that she wanted to make things open and let the night wolf know. What a smart girl. An Yin''s voice is not big, but she doesn''t deliberately lower her voice. When it comes to anger, her voice volume is still improved. In addition to their group of people, people sitting next to them can also hear, one by one, and soon spread. Everyone whispered and looked at Qiao Mei. Qiao Mei was blue with anger when she heard the people talking. I didn''t expect anyin little bitches big Baotian to this extent, how dare to provoke her and the night wolf relationship. Things spread, even if the night wolf wants to calm people down, but for the sake of face, it can''t be so. Thinking of what pearl said, the night wolf was on the top of his head, and could not help looking up to the top of his head. There was no one but the shadow of the wind blowing over the leaves. Did he see it just now? Qin Jian is cruel and ruthless. If you don''t do it well, you will turn your face and refuse to recognize people. Qiao Mei was getting angry, and a cold voice came from the woods, "come out." Qin Jian never looked for her. She would have jumped up with joy if she had been in normal times. However, when she heard his voice, she could not help but fight a cold war. He was really in the woods. Pearl didn''t cheat him. How much did he see? However, since he asked her to enter the woods, he did not want to confront her in front of the public, and wanted to save face for her. In that case, he won''t do anything to her. Think of here, disdain God, forced to calmly walk to the forest. As soon as he stepped into the woods, his throat was tight, and he was choked by Qin Jian''s powerful fingers. He was breathless and flushed. He struggled hard to say, "why..." "What have you done that you need to ask me?" Qin Jian''s face was gloomy. "I didn''t do anything wrong." Joe Mei pinched his finger, but couldn''t move it. "My man, do you dare to move?" Qin Jian''s fingers in her throat tightened. Jo Mei couldn''t breathe and rolled up her eyes. Qin Jian, waiting for her to suffocate, just let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 Jo Mei inhaled hard to breathe in a little air, which made her unable to die, but more painful. "That girl is stirring up our relationship. Don''t believe her." "What is the relationship between you and me that is worth provoking?" Qin Jian Mou son more and more cold go down, "say again, her words, I can not listen to, is my own eyes, I do not believe?" Qiao Mei''s red face slowly lost its color. He saw it. Now that he saw it, Jo Mei didn''t have to hide it. Qiao Mei looked at him and laughed, "you actually care about the life and death of others. Are you still a night wolf?" "It has nothing to do with you." Qin Jian''s long and narrow eyes flashed with cold light. "The night wolf is merciless and lustless, and his heart is very hot. He will do anything to achieve his goal." Qiao Mei endured the pain and raised her chin slightly, showing a haughty look. "That''s a good point, but you missed a little." "What?" "Someone bullied me, kill it!" Qiao Mei''s face changed. "I didn''t cheat you." "The people who move me, give a cup to the people around me, and try to control the people around me, are not deceived on my head. Do you have to wait for my life to deceive me?" Qin Jian''s eyes slightly narrowed, flashing the meaning of killing. Qiao Mei''s face turned pale in an instant, and her eyes were filled with tears. "It''s that little girl who is too complicated. I''m afraid she will harm you, so I will do it." "She wanted to hurt me. Naturally, I made my own moves. How many times did you do something on my people?" "Only a few of us survived together. Last time 404 was opened, two more people died. Now you are the only one left. After 404, it will continue to drive. I''m afraid that I will be left alone in the end... " Qiao Mei looks at Qin Jian and her eyes flow down. "It doesn''t matter to me if you''re the only one left. I only know that death is the only one who threatens me. " Qin Jian''s fingers tightened. Qiao Mei''s face suddenly rose into a pig liver color, breathing more and more difficult, and Qin Jian eye ground a forest cold, did not let her mean. Qiao Mei smelled the smell of death. If she died like this, she would have no chance to cross the soul. Hard to say: "she is a good old man." Old age good? "What else do you know?" Qin Jian frowned slightly, let go of the hand stuck in her throat and threw Qiao Mei on the ground. Qiao Mei covered her throat, coughed, and sat on the ground powerlessly, "Twilight good is looking for a girl. Her girl seems to be related to that girl." "What does Twilight want to do with her "I don''t know." "I don''t know, dare to attack her when I''m three years old?" Qin Jian hums coldly. "I don''t know. I heard pearl say it too." "Pearl? The corpse demon just now "How do you know she''s a corpse demon?" Qiao Mei said something out of her mouth and found herself missing. "She smells like you." Qiao Mei was surprised. He thought she was a corpse demon. Human beings are extremely xenophobic. All races are regarded as different and can not be accepted. What''s more, they are the most terrible and disgusting corpse demons in other people''s eyes? If Qin Jian thinks she is a corpse demon, she will never get him. If you say it, you spill it. Qin Jian is also a very clever person. If she misses a word, don''t expect to cheat him. Qiao Mei is afraid of Qin Jian''s misunderstanding and is in a hurry to explain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 "I''m her sister''s reincarnation. The reincarnation of death is a new life. I have nothing to do with her. But she remembered me, came to me and told me that I was her sister. Then asked if there is an Yin in the list of 404, I can''t reveal the secret of 404. In order to know whether anyin is on the list, she told me that anyin is the one who is wanted by Liang in the late age Qin Jian secretly hum, can you cheat him with half truth and half falsehood? However, he was sure that the Pearl came to anyin. What is the purpose of seeking anyin in the late age? "I told you everything I knew. I did it for you." "Enough, that''s all. But later, I don''t want to see it again. " Qin Jian finished and resolutely left. Qiao Mei leaned against the tree pole beside her weakly, staring at the background of Qin Jian''s departure. I have known him for nine years, but I never understand him. Is he affectionate or heartless? An Yin looked at Joe Mei into the woods, the corner of the mouth floating on a trace of not to be noticed cold.. Today, she made a noise, Qiao Mei dare not to her open hand, for a short time she is safe and sound. But when I think of Qin Jian and the unknown woman to drink, I can''t rest assured. I''m looking for an excuse to leave here and visit his residence. Qin Jian appeared in front of her like a ghost, "come with me." The tone was cold. Anyin was relieved. He came after all. Get up at once. Qi Bai looks at an Yin to walk away, stretches a waist, walks to the nearby woods. "Where are you going?" Ai Qing asked. "Pee!" Qi Bai answers in a confused way. An Yin''s front foot goes, his back foot goes to pee, Ai Qing does not believe. But Qi Bai went to the woods, and an Yin is not the same direction. The guard saw Qibai go out of the crowd and stopped him, "where to go?" "Pee." Qi Bai''s face was impatient. "It''s on the edge." "There are women here. I can''t pull them out." The man felt that Qi Bai had many things to do and was impatient, but he did not dare to offend him too much when he thought that Qi Bai was a night wolf. "That''s right behind the tree. Don''t go far." "I see." Qi Bai went into the forest lazily. Avoid the sight of the public, and immediately an Yin left the direction to chase. Qin Jian stopped by the stream outside the woods, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his body was upright. He ran to the bottom of the water and felt uncomfortable. Look up, see Qin Jian silent look at her, straight to the point, "you know?" "Well." Anyin wiped the water off her hands and got up to leave. He knows what happened today, and her purpose has been achieved. If he is willing to help her, he will naturally deal with Qiao Mei. If he is not willing to help her, she asks him for nothing. Besides, it''s OK to know that he hasn''t been abducted by that woman. Qin Jian looks at an Yin to walk away, slightly purses the lip, this wench as always intelligent. "Do you know, whether it''s a guard or a mentor, it''s only here." Anyin stops. Does he mean he can''t see him when he enters the hinterland? Anyin suddenly turns around and rushes to Qin Jian. She grabs his collar and lapels. Suddenly she pulls him over, cushions his toes, and bites him on his lips. Qin Jian was surprised to see the face suddenly close. Anyin''s mouth has a little bloody smell, let go of his lips, slowly back away, and then resolutely turned around, head did not return to walk. PS: it''s Monday, a new round of voting, baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 He has a fiancee, but she has been bullying her like that. Even if she likes him again, she is angry, biting him is not too much. If she died at 404, it would be revenge. Qin Jian raised his hand to wipe the blood on his lips. Think you can''t go out alive? Qi Bai just flashed to the edge of the forest and saw an Yin trot out, walking very quickly. Although he came after him in a circle, according to his speed, he could arrive a few minutes later than anyin at most. At this time, I can''t say a few words. Qi Bai looked out of the woods quietly and saw Qin Jian standing by the water. He looked down at the water in front of him. He was still. His face was always indifferent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Which one is this? Qi Bai grabs his head and leaves quietly. When anyin returned to the fire, she saw Qi baiwai sleeping under the tree. When he stepped on his foot, he stepped on it intentionally. Sleeping like a pig, I don''t care about her. Qin Jian can''t put it with her any more, and Qi Bai entered 404, and all kinds of strange, also can''t tell whether there is amnesia. It seems that I really depend on myself in the future. The next day, until noon, Qin Jian appeared in front of the mountain gate. Vice President receives all the demon beast inner pills handed in by outstanding people. Put it on the stone platform in front of the mountain gate. Qin Jian was standing in front of the platform, while the deputy commander and Qiao Meifen were standing at the bottom. At the same time, the three people urge the spirit power to catalyze the spirit of the monster and inhale the spiritual power of the inner pill into the palm. The deputy commander and Qiao Mei went to both sides of the gate and pressed their palms on the small animal head reliefs on the left and right sides. Qin Jian also pressed his hand to the head of the huge beast in the middle. Three people at the same time, the Mountain Gate slowly opened, revealing the smoky 404 hinterland. The people who came to look for the treasure were so excited that they seemed to have seen Lingbao waving to them. At this time, anyin did not have the slightest joy, looking at Qin Jian''s handsome face, calm like a thousand years old well, rippling not a ripple. An Yin looks at Qin Jian and Qi Bai looks at an Yin. She didn''t give up. I don''t want that man. I''m afraid that I can''t go out alive. Qi Bai dark sighed, dropped her hand, pulled her little hand, opened her fingers and clasped them tightly. Anyin looks down at her hands that are clasped with her fingers and smiles. She is not alone. She still has Qi Bai. In the hinterland, although dangerous, she is not alone. Qi Bai''s face immediately turned into a sunny smile and said to her, "I will protect you." Anyin nodded her head gently. The mountain gate was fully opened, and people rushed forward in a hurry for fear of being robbed by others. But when they got to the door, they stopped and looked to the left and right. No one dared to enter the door. An Yin looks down on these people in her heart. She is afraid that others will rob things, but she dare not to get involved. She wants others to explore the way ahead. And Qibai secretly looked at each other and walked to the door together. Suddenly, Youbao''s voice sounded in his consciousness. "After entering the valley, the ghost blood flower inside will release poison gas, and the ground will not be hurt by the poison gas. Find a place to hide before dark and wait for the gas to disperse before dawn. Once the wind blows, enter the magic array, find the eye of the array as soon as possible, and leave the magic array. " Anyin also used consciousness to communicate with Youbao, "how do you know?" "The master of nine spirits told me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 The master of nine spirits is Qin Jian. An Yin bowed her head, his eyes turned into a smile, he would not ignore her. Suddenly, Tang Zhiping squeezed out of the crowd, closely following anyin and Qibai. An Yin looks at the past in confusion. Tang Zhiping: "I''ll go with you." Tang Zhiping entered the Mountain Gate with anyin. She spent a short time in the second gate and didn''t know anyone. She wanted to form a group with anyin. Luo junyang saw an Yin did not look at her, a little uncomfortable in his heart, but the more she did not look at him, the more he wanted to get close to him. Seeing an Yin enter the door, he quickly followed up. An Yin looks back at Luo junyang. Luo junyang is a little embarrassed about his behavior of pasting it. He lowers his head, but he refuses to go away. Ai Qing looks at Qi Bai and follows him silently. Jiang Xinlei is familiar with an Yin and Ai Qing, and naturally follows them when they enter the door. Anyin and Qibai and others enter the mountain gate. Other people are afraid that they will seize the opportunity, and they all crowd into the gate. But after entering the door, if you think you have the ability, you can act alone. If you are afraid that you can''t cope with it, you will automatically form a team. Dozens of people alive, suddenly scattered. Anyin saw that other people did not mean to leave, so they had to go deep into the hinterland. Did not go far, turned a mountain depression, in front of the misty, floating clouds, from time to time to see a trace of blood red. Blood fog valley. Anyin doesn''t know if Qin Jian told Qi Bai Xuewu valley. Walking by Qi Bai''s side, covering his fingers with his sleeve, he wrote the words "blood fog Valley" on his arm. Qibai kneaded her hand. Anyin is relieved. All of a sudden, the wind was blowing, and I couldn''t open my eyes. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, but it is too big to hold one''s feet. Qibai called out, "catch me quickly." Anyin just reached out to Qibai, but was grabbed by a man behind him, and then he was blown away by the wind. When the wind stops and falls to the ground, only Tang Zhiping, who is holding her, is left in front of her. Others don''t know where she is. In front of them were all grotesque stones, nothing but a huge Cactus Tree. The voice of you Bao came from the consciousness, "magic array, you have to find the eye of array." An Yin looks around. There was thick fog all around, and the visibility was only about two meters away. Anyin didn''t dare to bump into each other. He tried to find out the direction carefully. Tang Zhiping talks little, but when she sees anyin, she follows anyin like a shadow. An Yin is eager to find the eye of the array and leaves the magic array, ignoring Tang Zhiping. She follows her like this, has an advantage, when suddenly meets the monster, Tang Zhiping will take the initiative to solve, reduce her trouble. Suddenly a man came up to them. Anyin thought it was this group of people who went into the mountain gate, but when the man arrived, she found that she had never seen a strange face. I can''t help but be vigilant. The man looked at her and suddenly exclaimed, "are you miss an Yin of the Qin family?" Miss Qin? Tang Zhiping looks at an Yin in surprise. She has no memory, but the word "Qin" doesn''t sound simple. An Yin wrinkled and looked at the man warily without answering. Seeing that anyin didn''t answer, the man asked again, "is it really miss anyin of the three generations of Qin?" Anyin asked, "who are you?" "I used to be the security guard of Qin''s house. When I arrived here, I didn''t go out. I didn''t expect to see miss here." The man''s face was excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 An yinleng looks at that person''s face without expression, does not answer. The man: "although I was trapped in 404, I never forgot my days in Qin''s house. By the way, this is not a place to talk. I''ll take you out of the valley and talk slowly. " Anyin nodded, "well, please lead the way." Tang Zhiping followed. However, as soon as the man turned around, an Yin quietly raised his hand, and the knife went straight into the back of the man''s heart, and the man immediately fell down. Tang Zhiping exclaimed in a low voice, "did you kill him?" An Yin takes a look at Tang Zhiping and goes another way. Tang Zhiping: "why not take the direction he pointed to?" An Yin frowned impatiently, "how do you know that''s not a trap?" "Didn''t he call your name? And the Qin family. " This labyrinth like woods, not easy to meet a person, willing to take them out, but an Yin killed. In addition, he ignored other people''s directions. When it was dark, I didn''t know if I could go out. Let alone looking for treasure, I didn''t see any grass. Tang Zhiping is angry. An Yin looked at Tang Zhiping strangely: "do you know who he said?" "He called you an Yin and said that you are the third generation of Qin family." Behind the blood red fog came Qi Bai''s voice, "anyin, are you the third generation of Qin?" An Yin looks at Qi Bai who suddenly appears and thinks that she is out of the magic array, or Qi Bai and she enter the same magic array. "I don''t remember who I am. I only know that in 404, everyone has no memory. How can he recognize me? He also said that he never forgot his days in the Qin family. " "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Qi Bai pretended to be silly and giggled. "Even if you don''t have a memory, it doesn''t mean he said a lie. Why did you kill him?" Tang Zhiping can''t refute anyin''s words, but she thinks that an Yin''s murder has a purpose. "Don''t forget that those who stay at 404 will be sealed once every time. Who can live here for three years without being sealed? I don''t believe he''s human. " Tang Zhiping looked at the corpse on the ground, and saw that the body was slowly shrinking and disappeared. He made up his own identity, but we didn''t think about it. It''s easy to be fooled by an attractive identity Qi Bai''s eyes flashed a glimmer of not let a person notice smile, this wench still so careful. At a glance, you can see that this is a demon who can read the mind of anyin and know her identity. Anyin killed it without hesitation and then denied her identity by repeatedly beating and beating words. This girl is really a ghost spirit. Tang Zhiping shut her mouth. An Yin looked at Qi Bai, "Why are you here, have you seen other people?" "You and I are grasshoppers on a rope. Of course, where you are, I am. As for others, I don''t know. " Anyin no longer asked, must be Qibai saw her was blown away by the wind, and then to her chase down. "Which side should we go?" Tang Zhiping is afraid that others will go ahead and take away all the good things. They can''t get anything, so they are in a hurry to leave. Qi Bai: "an Yin is right. This demon leads us there. It must be a trap. If we go, we will probably... " He made a neck cut with a stroke on his hand. An Yin: "hurry to find a way to get out of here." The three went to the end of the heap. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 Suddenly the scenery in my eyes changed. It''s still a misty Valley, but there''s no more rubble around. You Bao: "out of the battle." Out? Looking back, the cactus in the distance slowly sank into the ground and disappeared. What she killed was the eye of the magic array. An Yin secretly pinched a sweat. If the thing called her name just now, she believed it, followed it to another one, and did not kill him decisively, the magic array still did not know when it would break. You Bao disdains to "Chi" a, "404 was blown so God, I thought it was how fierce. It turns out to be such a junk snack. " Anyin is embarrassed. So many people have been killed, and there are still rubbish snacks. Youbao: "there are several precious herbs around here, all of which have been used for thousands of years. They are very effective when used as medicine." Anyin looks around. It''s all fog. Where you can see it, there''s only one arm away. It''s not much easier to find herbs in such places than in difficult days. "Can you feel the exact position?" "I can only feel the aura of the spirit grass, but I can''t feel the position." Such a big blood fog Valley, no place, looking for a few grass, an Yin think about headache. Suddenly I felt something tugging at the bottom of her pants. Looking down, a small fox face appeared under the corner of his trousers. Nine spirits. An Yin was surprised and happy. This little guy got into 404. Ask nine spirit with consciousness: "three young master let you come?" Nine spirit: "I came in to absorb the aura. Let out your treasure. There is enough aura in it. It is most suitable for spirit animal cultivation." Anyin had an idea. The nose of animals is much more sensitive than that of humans, not to mention spirit animals. Release the Youbao, together with the nine spirits, should be able to find the spirit grass. But Youbao is too small. The monster in it is very fierce. Anyin is afraid that Youbao will meet the fierce beast and become the food of the fierce beast. "It''s dangerous here." "Don''t worry, I''ll cover it." Anyin asked Youbao with consciousness, "can you come back by yourself if I let you out?" "There''s a host in the bell. I can find it wherever you go." "Do you want to play with Jiuling?" "Yes You Bao nodded repeatedly. "Then you and Jiuling go to play, and look for herbs." "Good." Youbao comes out of the bell and does not leave immediately. Instead, he enters anyin''s body and attaches consciousness to anyin''s consciousness. "I''ll teach you one skill." "What skill?" "You close your eyes, relax, don''t make any resistance." Anyin did as she did, suddenly her head was slightly hot, but for a moment, the strange feeling disappeared. "You Bao, what have you done to me?" "I taught you the transmission of consciousness." "The voice of consciousness? How to use it? " "You can communicate with others, just like I do." You Bao said, leaving an Yin''s body, and nine spirit run together. The blood fog Valley is very foggy, and Jiuling is white hair all over the body. In addition, Tang Zhiping is trying to find out the way out, but he doesn''t find nine spirits. Tang Zhiping looked around a little annoyed, "we seem to be back in place. We must have gone the wrong way and come back. " An Yin murmured, stupid to death. Go back to the original place and explain the magic array. If you can''t get out of the magic array, you can''t walk out if you die in the magic array. "Come back and walk again." Qi Bai doesn''t like Tang Zhiping''s tone of voice and has no good tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 "In such a roundabout way, when is the head?" Tang Zhiping didn''t have a good breath. "You can''t come with us, and no one forces you." Qi Bai disdains a way, "I don''t know how much I want to live with an Yin in the world of two people. You''ve been pestering here. I can''t bear to hum. You still have opinions. If you don''t want to be slow with us, go by yourself and don''t follow us. " "You Tang Zhiping was very angry, but she shut her mouth. I thought, these two people are really smart. It''s better to follow them, wait for Lingbao, or find the exit of 404, and then solve these two people. Anyin doesn''t like Tang Zhiping. She ignores the bickering between Tang Zhiping and Qibai and goes on her own. I don''t know if AI Qingjiang Xinlei and Luo junyang have left the magic array, or where they will be when they get out of the magic array. But they can''t wait all the time. The sun is moving westward. Anyin and Qibai look at the mud under their feet. This mire has been walking for two hours, but it is not over. When it is dark, the ghost Blood Flower releases poison gas, and they will have to lie on the ground and wait for dawn. Anyin thought of lying in the mud for a night, the whole person felt bad. No matter how reluctant it was, it was still dark. From the bottom of the ground, one after another ghost blood flowers, ghost blood flowers look like cannibals, petals open, more and more blood in the surrounding fog, gradually even the whole fog turned blood red, slowly expanding to the distance. "I''ve been walking all day. I''m so tired. I''m going to have a rest. I''ll leave tomorrow. " Qi Bai stretched out and found a place far away from the ghost blood flower. He lay down and left the shallow mud to anyin. "I''m tired, too." An Yin sits down beside him. You Bao returned to the bell, "we picked all the herbs we found. I can''t take anything with my soul. All the herbs are in Jiuling. He said 404 to you." "You Bao is so good." Anyin gently stroked the greedy bell. Qi Bai looked at an Yin, patted his arm, "borrow an arm to give you pillow, do you want?" He had tried to pick the shallower part of the water, but when he lay down, the muddy water still flooded half of his body. An Yin pillowed his arm, so he didn''t have to immerse himself in the muddy water when he got up the dock. "Good." Anyin lay down impolitely, her head resting on Qi Bai''s arm. Only 40 cm away from the ground there will be no toxic fog, only lying down to avoid. But after lying down, I found that the mud in the mire was full of aura. Lying in the mire, the aura in the mud penetrates through the skin and seeps into the body. With the moistening of the spiritual power, I can''t feel hungry gradually. My whole body is warm and my fatigue disappears quickly. After walking for a day, I was tired and hungry. Anyin left some dried meat pieces last night, but she didn''t know when she could have something to eat. Moreover, it was so dirty that anyin didn''t want to reach into her bag to eat. Youbao absorbed a large amount of aura, and the light spread to every part of her body, nourishing her ligaments and washing her veins. Soft ligaments and tendons can make the body more sensitive. Especially for those who practice martial arts, the ligament is the most vulnerable to injury, and soft and flexible, which can reduce or even avoid injury. This mire has such a wonderful effect. Looking at Qibai, he just saw the surprise in his eyes, knowing that Qibai also tasted the sweetness of the mire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 They both laughed, but they didn''t expect that the night they thought would be miserable turned out to be a night for them to absorb aura infinitely. Tang Zhiping looks at the two people lying in the mud, her face becomes ugly. The time to enter the hinterland was so precious that the two men left as soon as they wanted, and stopped when they wanted to stop. They didn''t know how to cherish it. Besides, even if you want to rest, you should get out of this mire and find a clean place. Lying in the mud like this is disgusting. With a gloomy face, he said, "I thought you had so much ability. I didn''t think it was so useless." They are the first time to enter the hinterland. If they say something about the poisonous gas released by ghost blood flower, they will be suspected immediately, and someone will disclose the information to them. Qin Jian helped them. They couldn''t sell him. Anyin and Qibai naturally won''t tell Tang Zhiping about the poisonous fog. Searching for treasure in 404 is physical work. After walking for a day, an Yin is tired. She doesn''t want to spend her energy fighting with Tang Zhiping. She closes her eyes and sleeps in her own sleep. Tang Zhiping''s sarcastic remarks are just ignored. She didn''t think so, but Qibai couldn''t hear it. "If you want to go, you can go by yourself, and there is no one to keep you." Anyin pinched him secretly and conveyed his voice with consciousness: "we can''t stay in the blood fog Valley for too long. There are not many opportunities to practice like this. Don''t waste it." If Tang Zhiping is not smart enough, she deserves to stand here and make trouble for herself. Qi Bai''s consciousness rang out an Yin''s voice, secretly surprised, an Yin actually already lost the ancient secret consciousness transmission. Anyin speaks to him with the voice of consciousness. He just needs to silence the answer in his heart, and then an Yin can "hear". "How do you understand the transmission of consciousness?" "Just learned." Qi Bai was shocked, "how to learn?" An Yin see Qi Bai an incredible expression, "I will tell you later, now don''t waste time." You Bao''s business is not clear in one or two words, and she can''t tell others about you Bao without your permission. Qi Bai felt the wonder of the mire as soon as he lay down. After listening to an Yin''s words, he stopped asking, closed his eyes and began to absorb the aura. Tang Zhiping wants Qi Bai and an Yin to go on their way because she feels strange when she sees the bloody fog coming from all directions and wants them to go ahead and explore the way. If there is any danger, avoid it in time. When they saw the two of them lying on the ground, they would not go, and they would gnash their teeth. In the twinkling of an eye, the blood mist came to the front. Tang Zhiping stares at the blood in front of her, and suddenly she has an indescribable sense of fear. Immediately realized that Qi Bai and an Yin depended on these blood fog. They must have known something, or found something, but didn''t tell her. Tang Zhiping hated to bite her teeth, but she immediately found a place with the shallowest water to lie down. At the moment of lying down, I immediately feel the cold mud water soaking on the skin, which is even more comfortable than soaking in hot water. I can''t help looking at anyin and Qibai. These two people are really not simple. Qi Bai sees Tang Zhiping lying down on the spot and stares at them for fear of missing something. Frown, the light bulb is really annoying, if not in the hinterland step by step, I really want to extinguish her. Tang Zhiping sees Qi Bai looking at herself in a displeasure way. She also knows that she is staring at him like this, which makes him uncomfortable. However, these two people are very strange. If they don''t pay close attention to him and are thrown away by them, no one will find her way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 When he was six years old, a woman found him at school and told him that her name was Liu Fu, his own mother. She also said that when she gave birth to him, there was no one to look after him, and he was a little dystocia when he was born. She finally gave birth to him, but in a coma, she woke up and disappeared. Only recently did he find out where he was. If there is no one around and she wakes up, he will disappear. After six years, how can she know that he is her lost son. Of course he didn''t believe the woman, but she could tell the location and shape of the birthmark on him. The birthmark, which grew up in his groin, is very hidden. No one knows except Qin Jian, who grew up with him, and Liu Ma, who took care of them. The woman said that if he didn''t believe it, he could do DNA. So in front of his face, cut some hair, with a business card, together left for him. Say, when he believes it, go to her or call her. Although he was only six years old, he grew up in the Qin family and grew up with Qin Jian under the strict training environment of the old man Qin. He knew a lot more than his peers. He took some of the woman''s hair and his own toothbrush, and he commissioned an NDA. The NDA results showed that the woman was really his own mother. He wanted to know whether his mother abandoned him on purpose or lost him when he was born. So he went to the antique courtyard according to the address on his business card. He met his mother Liu Fu in the courtyard. Liu Fu told him that his whereabouts was told by a woman named Xia Xin not long ago. The woman named Xia Xin found her with a dying child. Xia Xin is not looking for her, but her heartless husband Xiang Shaolong. Looking for Xiang Shaolong is naturally to cure the child. But Xiang Shaolong has never been back since she was driven out of the house. Xia Xin learned that Xiang Shaolong had left, but he refused to give up. In order to know his whereabouts as a reward, let her call back Xiang Shaolong. She agreed, but Xia Xin couldn''t wait for Xiang Shaolong to come back. Instead, she was sucked in by the opened 404. Seeing Xia Xin again is a month later. Only saw Xia Xin, did not see her sick child. Xia said her children no longer need to be treated. But Xia Xin still told his mother where he was. However, Xia Xin refused to tell her mother how she knew his whereabouts. According to Xia Xin, mother found him. At that time, it was the first time he heard about 404. Because of his mother''s statement, there are too many mysteries. Although he passed the DNA test, he couldn''t leave with his mother. Moreover, he was treated like a grandson. He did not want to leave the Qin family, and did not want to break the life he had been used to, and refused to leave with his mother. His mother did not force him, and in accordance with his wishes, continued to conceal his identity, but gave him the courtyard. He didn''t refuse because his mother would live in Seoul when she came. The courtyard is where their mother and son meet. Four years later, Qin An came back. Anyin is very cute, but what really attracts her attention is that her mother is Xia Xin. Anyin''s age is just as old as the girl her mother said. Although he didn''t know if it was the same name, he always thought it was too coincident. PS: after watching the update, you can vote. Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 He went to check on an Yin''s mother. However, anyin''s mother has disappeared and nothing has been found. He didn''t give up. He thought that as long as Xia Xin was still alive, he would come to find an Yin. That''s 14 years. Xia Xin appeared, but she was crazy and didn''t know anything. He still can''t get the answer to his question. I knew 404 when I was six years old, but I was not interested in 404, including seeing Qin Jian come out of 404, and didn''t enter into 404. His mother knew that he couldn''t get close to her because he didn''t believe what she said at that time - he had feelings for her. Not long ago, his mother suddenly told him that entering 404 might help him find out. He did have some worries and doubts, but he still didn''t have the idea to enter 404. It was not until she knew that anyin might enter 404 that she changed her mind and left the Qin family for Changning. He believes that everything is not a coincidence. Maybe in 404, he can really find the answer he wants. Qi Bai thinks of here, Mou son is gloomy go down. An Yin see Qibai quietly looking at himself, a smile. Qi Bai looked at the sweet smile on her face, and he also laughed. He didn''t know that he was gentle. An Yin reached out to hold Qi Bai''s hand and opened her eyes with a thick smile. "Thank you. We will be forever friends." Friends? A touch of bitterness at the bottom of Qi Bai''s heart, backhand will hold her little hand tightly, "good, forever friend." If he wants to get closer to her, he can only be her "friend.". When Tang Zhiping saw the two of them, their faces were ambiguous, and she felt particularly striking. She turned her head and stopped looking at them. The blood mist on the head became deeper and lower, and finally it was so low that it would not touch the blood mist until it lay flat and motionless. Anyin and Qibai stop talking and crawl slowly to the deep pit. They lie down on their back so that the water can flood their bodies and absorb more spiritual power. The poison in the blood mist Valley is very strong. Except for some small monsters that will haunt the blood fog Valley, other monsters will stay away from the blood fog valley. Even small monsters, afraid of being kicked into the blood mist, dare not fight at night. The valley sealed by blood poison has become the most peaceful place. As soon as I wake up, the blood mist has gradually dispersed. Anyin found that the spiritual power in the mire also became thin, and suddenly realized that the spiritual power in 404 came from the bottom of the earth. At night, the spiritual power was sealed by the blood fog. If the spiritual power could not be released, it was completely immersed in the mire. Therefore, the pure spiritual power could be found in the muddy water. If you leave the blood fog Valley, I''m afraid there won''t be such a chance to absorb spiritual power. Qi Bai saw an Yin open his eyes, got up, and pulled an Yin up by the way, "stink to death, find a place to wash." Last night, the mire was full of spiritual power, and it was very comfortable to lie inside. At this time, I got up and had no spiritual support. My clothes were all wet and covered on my body, which was very uncomfortable. An Yin and Qi Bai go forward together. Tang Zhiping immediately followed. ***** Mu Shichang stood by the window and looked at the faint shadow of 404 in the distance. Pearl went by. "How about it?" At the end of the day, he did not look back. "Anyin has entered the hinterland, but there is something strange." "What''s wrong?" "When she went through the blood mist Valley, she and the boy named Qibai lay down to rest before the ghost Blood Flower released the poisonous fog. The fog poison was not touched at all." "And the others?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 "Except Tang Zhiping, who was with them, others were more or less exposed to the poisonous fog." "You mean someone''s helping her?" "It''s strange that if someone helped her, the governor in 404 might not have noticed it at all." At the end of the day, there was only one possibility that he could not be noticed by the emperor. His spiritual strength was far above the governor. Is there such a person in 404? "Wake up nine hell python." Dushichang glances at Pearl. The nine hell Python can''t be dealt with by an Yin, who doesn''t know martial arts. He wants to see if an Yin is on the edge of life and death, whether that person exposes his identity to help him or watch an Yin die. "Wake up nine hell python, anyin may die." Pearl is stunned for a moment. Doesn''t dushichang care about Xia Xin''s feelings? "So what?" "No, it can''t be done." Pearl quickly objected. "Why?" "In case something happens to anyin, Xia Xin, she..." In case anyin dies, he will follow an Yin''s face to come out. Unless Xia Xin wakes up, she can''t tell. If Xia Xin wakes up, try another way. In addition, 404 is an Yin himself to go in, not he forced her to go in, even if Xia Xin found out, also can''t blame him. "Just do what I say." "I can''t do it, I can''t do it." Qin Jian has already guessed that the fire demon was released by her. When she wakes up the nine hell python, Qin Jian will also guess that she did it. With Qin Jian''s intelligence quotient, sooner or later we will know the relationship between her and mujiayin. Pearl thought of Qin Jian''s ruthlessness and shivered. In case anyin dies at the mouth of nine hell hell python, Qin Jian will calculate this account to the head of Mu Jiayin. Mu Shichang stares at the Pearl and looks at her as if she wants to see through her body. "Are you afraid Qin Jian knows that you killed anyin and blame Mu Jiayin?" Pearl is seen through the mind of Dushi Chang and dare not hum. "OK, you can''t go. I''ll let Mu Jiayin go. I can just see what her skills are like." "She''s your own daughter. How can you do this to her?" Pearl''s face changed, and the nine hell Python was very fierce, especially in the moment of waking up, hunger would make it even more fierce, and Mu Jiayin''s skill could not escape. She would become the first snack of the nine hell hell python. "Daughter? No value. Why do I keep her? " Pearl finally compromised, "I''ll lead." "Don''t play tricks, or you''ll go to 404 to find your daughter." "I will do it." Pearl hated to gnash her teeth, but did not dare to express. ***** out of the blood fog Valley, the lost people gathered one after another. "Anyin!" Luo junyang, standing at the mouth of the valley, is surprised to see an Yin. Qi Bai eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a valley to meet this dog skin plaster. An Yin said hello with a smile. Seeing Luo junyang''s eyebrows, there was a dark air in his eyebrows. When he looked at other people, his eyebrows were more or less blackened. He thought it was related to the poison of blood mist valley. "Mr. Luo, do you feel any discomfort?" Luo junyang wryly smile, also don''t conceal an Yin, "always feel the body is a little soft, can''t lift strength." An Yin recalls Qin Jian''s U disk content, which contains a kind of herbal medicine that can detoxify the blood mist. Normal people in 404 are very dangerous, the body is soft, can not lift strength, how to find treasure 404? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 In order to attract more people into 404, 404 will not kill all of them, but judging from the current situation, there is no plan to leave the living people out. There are two possibilities for doing so extreme. First, the governor in 404 encountered a barrier in his cultivation. He needed more soul to make up for it. If 404 is opened this time and no one goes out, the next time it is opened, the world will stop looking at 404. Therefore, this practice is tantamount to killing the chicken and laying eggs. In addition to this possibility, there is another possibility - 404 owners do not want to be taken out of the exotic treasure. "Qi Bai, an Yin..." Ai Qing and Jiang Xinlei come out of the blood fog Valley and see Qi Bai and an Yin, and they run happily. Ai Qing and Jiang Xinlei also have a black air between their eyebrows. Anyin frowned. No matter what the governor''s idea is, the more people die, the weaker their strength is, and the harder it is to survive in 404. Now only by keeping as many people as possible can we go further in 404. Anyin collected some herbs that can relieve the blood fog poison on the road. Although Qin Jian has detailed records of the characteristics of herbs and the properties he knows, each person''s constitution is different, and the depth of poisoning is different. Anyin doesn''t know whether this herb can detoxify people. An Yinjian comes out of the blood mist Valley and starts cooking on the spot. She also asks Qibai to find a pot, take out some herbs and put them in the pot, and boil them with water. Wait for medicine to boil, loaded a bowl to Luo junyang, "drink it, see if you can get rid of the poison in the body." Anyin didn''t know the medicine effect, so she didn''t give the second bowl to others. "Poison?" Luo junyang was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted to it. The blood mist was poisonous. He drank the medicine without hesitation. Ai Qing''s eyes turned around Luo junyang''s eyebrows and then looked at Jiang Xinlei. She quietly asked an Yin, "are we all poisoned?" Anyin nodded her head gently. Ai Qing looks at Qi Bai, but Qi Bai doesn''t have black air between her eyebrows. She doesn''t speak any more. She waits quietly beside her. After a while, Luo junyang raised his hand and clenched it into a fist. His eyes were beaming with joy An Yinan was relieved and filled two bowls of medicine, Ai Qing and Jiang Xinlei. In addition, he divided the rest of the herbs into many portions and asked Luo junyang to distribute them. "If you can trust me, you can give them one. If you can''t believe it, don''t ask for it. Give me the rest of the herbs. " In 404, every herb is precious, and an Yin is not willing to waste. Except for anyin Qibai and Tang Zhiping, all the people who came out of the blood fog valley were slightly or seriously poisoned by blood. All the poisoned people had symptoms of being unable to lift their strength. When they saw that an Yin gave Luo junyang some medicine, they began to pay attention to it. Seeing that the black gas in Luo junyang''s eyebrows was dispersed, they knew that Luo junyang''s poison had been removed. 404 is very dangerous. If you don''t understand the poison on your body, if you can''t lift your strength, you will die. See an Yin assign antidote herbs, consciously take over herbs, group decoctions. After detoxifying and filling their stomachs, they began to walk in again. Within a short distance, they saw a clear lake. It''s hard to get out of the mud. This pool of water is simply the most beautiful thing for everyone. There are acute son of the people, see the water, a cheering, a head into the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 A prudent one stood by the water and saw that there was no bad situation in the water, so he followed him into the water. Luo junyang glanced around and pointed to a piece of reed grass nearby the lake. "I''ll guard it outside and keep people away. You girls'' house can clean it behind the reed grass." Luo junyang is a disciple of the clan. He is also the second son of the Luo family of the four families. He has excellent family education. Although he has no memory, his usual habits will not change and he will habitually maintain the image of a gentleman. He said that if he helped them keep watch, they would not let anyone look at them. Qi Bai disdainfully cast off the corner of his mouth, "in case there is anything, let them jump naked?" "You Luo junyang is angry at Qibai everywhere, but he can''t refute Qi Bai''s words. "Step by step in 404 miles, please be careful. Let''s clean it here." Ai Qing saw that Luo junyang was excited to blush, afraid that they would fight, so he quickly ended up fighting. Luo junyang saw Ai Qing saying this, and then saw an Yin walking to the edge of the pool. He glared at Qi Bai fiercely and rushed to an Yin. "I''ll go into the water first. If it''s OK, you can go into the water again?" "Good!" Anyin is not polite to him. Luo junyang dived into the water and examined carefully within 50 meters of the shore. Qi Bai stood lazily on the bank with his arm in his arms. On the surface, he looked like waiting for Luo junyang''s result. In fact, he put a probe into the water in a quiet way. The radio wave swept through the bottom of the water, and there was really nothing in the water. He felt strange when his wife was flat. Not in a hurry to go into the water, take off his coat at the edge of the water and squat on the edge of the water to wash the mud on the clothes. It seems to be washing clothes, but it actually controls the detector to probe to the bottom of the pool. Luo junyang was more annoyed when he saw that Qi Bai did not go into the water to inspect, but waited on the shore with the women. However, he thought that he was doing this for an Yin. He suppressed his anger and gave an Yin a smile: "there is nothing in the water. You can rest assured to wash it. I''ll guard here." "Thank you." An Yin sits down by the pool. She is a woman. She can''t take off her clothes and go into the water like a man. She slowly cleans the mud on her body with water. At the same time, she also releases you Bao to check in the water. Ai Qing and Jiang Xinlei did not dare to go far. They just squatted down and washed themselves in the water just a few steps away from the shore. A piece of blood red chip, people unknowingly slide into the pool, melt into the water, disappear without a trace. There was a slight tremor at the bottom of the pool. At the same time, a strong suction will draw the whole pool water to the bottom of the pool. The people who can walk here, except anyin, have no bad Kung Fu. At the moment of the sudden change in the pool, all the people in the pool had already swam to the shore. Those who moved slower were immediately swept into the bottom of the pool and never floated up again. Luo junyang jumps to the shore. Seeing an Yin held in his arms by Qi Bai, he is far away from the shore. Looking at the center of the lake, he can''t help but feel frightened. She doesn''t know martial arts. If she really went behind the reed grass just now, she can''t avoid the strong suction. He has always been conceited, but this time he went away, and in his eyes, Qi Bai, the little ruffian who could not be on the table, had expected it in advance. It must have been the blind cat and the mouse. No matter Qibai anticipated or ran into, the result was his fault. Luo junyang was very angry when he saw that anyin xiaoniaoyi was in Qibai''s arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Luo junyang learned martial arts and Xuanmen in Xuanmen, and he knew strange skills. When something happened to the lake, they took out the detector and sent out radio waves to scout the lake. It was found that they were trapped in a boundary like a big pot. "We''re banned. There''s no other way." He felt lost to Qibai just now, and he was eager to pull back a game and regain anyin''s trust. Some of the people present were also proficient in the array. After listening to Luo junyang''s words, they all took out their equipment to explore. Those with stronger abilities were not difficult to find that they were locked in the border. They''re like animals in captivity. The discovery made people panic. Qi Bai stares at the deep pit drawn out of the lake. Only by killing the monster at the bottom of the lake can he break the boundary. But if you do it rashly, you will die in vain. From inside, mami stabs her head out of the water Mommy? An Yin Lei is burnt outside and tender inside. "Jiuling said that a mother can be a biological mother or an adoptive mother. It''s for you, Mommy You Bao blinks big eyes. An Yin Piao to squat on the ground nine spirit, nine small claws headache to cover the forehead, embarrassed smile, "I just tell it about human affairs, you Bao himself into." Youbao pulls anyin''s hair and shakes it. She looks at anyin pitifully, "Mommy, how about being a mummy of Youbao?" Anyin looks at Youbao''s pathetic appearance, and is really cruel and says "no". Mummy is just Mommy. Anyway, when I raise Er Bao, I will be your mother when my son comes and pinches his small face "Mommy!" Youbao''s voice is angry and greasy, and his heart is crisp, "good!" Qi Bai looks at an yinhuai''s small things, some accidents, this is a very rare variation of young beaver. Lingli is proud by nature and won''t recognize the Lord easily. This little Lingli is begging for an Yin to call - Mommy! Reaching out to Youbao''s fluffy head, "baby, it''s daddy!" An Yin looks at Qi Bai in surprise. Can he see you Bao? Qi Bai looks at Shang an Yin and smiles. But Qin Jian can see you Bao. Although an Yin is surprised, she doesn''t think it''s too incredible. Youbao''s little head is crooked, thinking about what "Daddy" is. Nine spirit flies to come up, small paw to Qi Bai. Qi Bai slants head to avoid small claw, catch to nine spirit. Nine spirits in the air a twist, buttocks to Qibai, nine tail a shake, "porphyry" to a sound, the smell of open. Qi Bai quickly let go of an Yin, retreated, waved to disperse the stench. He was angry and funny: "are you a fox or a weasel?" Nine spirit Chong Qibai demonstration wrinkled small nose, fell on an Yin arm, two small forepaws hold you Bao''s small face, "you treasure, you can''t call him Dad than." "What is daddy?" Youbao is confused. "Daddy is not a thing." Jiuling does not want to tunnel. Qi Bai "Puff Chi" a smile out of a voice, "Dad than of course not things." Nine Ling turned back and gave Qi Bai a warning look and patiently explained, "after your mother married someone, her husband is your father than." An Yin''s "husband" will be Qin Jian. Jiuling suddenly felt that "pa Bi" might not be a good thing. Qi Bai joked: "I married your mother, you call me Dad than, OK?" "No, she can''t marry you." Nine spirits immediately denied it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 "Why, strange, why can''t she marry me?" "I can''t marry you anyway." Nine spirit turned a white eye, give you treasure brainwash, "you treasure, anyway, can''t recognize father." You Bao nods in a daze. An Yin thought of Qin Jian. She felt an indescribable taste in her heart. She pinched Youbao''s face and asked with consciousness, "have you done what Mommy wants you to do?" You Bao immediately nodded, "there is a very fierce mutant beast in the water, called nine hell hell python." Anyin immediately reads the information of nine hell Python from Youbao''s consciousness. It''s very precious, but it''s very dangerous. What''s more, anyin knows from Youbao''s conscious people that this kind of medicine is needed to repair Youbao''s soul. In addition to snake gall, the core of nine hell Python is a pure spirit stone. "How nice." An Yin takes out a mysterious fruit to give it as a reward. When Luo junyang saw nine spirits, he realized that it was a spirit beast, but he didn''t know where the spirit beast came from. Seeing Qi Bai entangled with an unknown spirit beast, he got impatient and interrupted: "anyin, we still want to break the boundary and leave here early." "You can see the border, don''t you know how to break it?" Qi Bai does not hide the disdain in the tone. Luo junyang was choked by Qi Bai and blushed, "if you can see the boundary, you can break it. Then who is still practicing the art of marvelous gate?" "I''m afraid it''s not that you don''t know how to break it, but you don''t dare to break it." Qi Bai''s face was scorned. As long as you see the bottom of the water, you need to understand the water world. But they didn''t even see what it was, and some people had been sucked to the bottom of the water. They didn''t know whether to die or not. How could anyone dare to enter the water rashly? Luo junyang was ridiculed by Qi Bai, but he was furious. A voice roared in his heart: "you have the ability. Why don''t you go down and have a look, but stand here and grin your tongue." Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that an Yin might think him timid. "What do you mean by pointing at me everywhere?" "It''s not interesting. I just want to say that anyin doesn''t know martial arts. There''s no need to pull anyin up to break the boundary." Luo junyang''s face was red and white, and finally black as the bottom of a pot. He didn''t want to let anyin go into danger. He said to an Yin just now that he wanted to find a way out. He just couldn''t stand Qi Bai''s taking advantage of anyin and looked for a topic to switch. Now Qi Bai takes this to say a thing, his heart blocked up a group of evil gas, but there is no place to send. "All right, stop fighting. Let''s do something about it." Anyin doesn''t know the magic of strange gate, but she also knows that to break the array, you must first solve the mutated monster in the water. Qi Bai light way: "you don''t get close to the pool, I''ll go down and have a look." An Yin grabs Qi Bai''s hand, "you Bao says that below is the nine hell python." Qi Bai''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and quickly looked at the small beast in anyin''s arms. The small beast was not simple, "don''t worry." "I''ll go with you." "No way." Qi Bai refused without thinking. Qi Bai didn''t study medicine, but his mother was Liu Fu. Liu Fu''s essence can be used to make a cup of art. There are various ancient secret books collected in the study of the courtyard. There are detailed records of the nine hell hell Python in one book. Jiuyou hell Python is very ferocious. He is not sure of anyin''s safety. What''s more, Jiuyou hell Python is full of treasure. If you can really kill it, people here will rob it in order to get what it has. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 Among these people, it is inevitable that some of them are evil minded and capable of killing people in order to seize the treasure. He can''t let anyin get involved. An Yin is silent for a moment, take out a few pills, put into Qi Bai''s hand, tell him with consciousness: "this is a high concentration of overpowering drug, you take it." Qi Bai nodded, "what do you want? Snake gall? Magic core? " "I don''t want anything. As long as you are safe, you will come out immediately after you open the border. Don''t be greedy." Although she didn''t want to miss this opportunity, it was the first treasure that she saw in the hinterland. These people would be crazy to rob. If she said she wanted these two things, Qibai would fight for her. It costs a lot to take the gall and the core. It''s not worth it! Besides, Youbao is not weak enough to need to be repaired immediately. "Good!" Qi Bai smiles and pinches her face. Qi Bai went to the pond and asked in a loud voice, "there is a nine hell Python below. Kill it to break the boundary. Who will go with me to kill the snake demon?" If you don''t kill the nine hell hell python, you can''t break the boundary. They all have to die here. It''s not necessary for Qi Bai to say that all the people present will kill demons with one heart. Now it''s said that it''s the nine hell python, which is even more exciting. Killing the nine hell hell Python can not only break the border, but also get the devil''s core and the gall of the nine hell hell python. These two things are valuable. In addition, the clothes made of the skin of nine hell Python are invulnerable, which is also a treasure. If you can get one of them, 404 will not come in vain. "But the snake demon is underwater. How can we get down?" "Along the direction of water flow, suction can be avoided. If you enter the snake hole, there will be no water and no suction. I will go into the water first, and you will follow me. " Qi Bai said, jump into the water, along the direction of the water to the bottom of the water. People see Qibai is not directly sucked away, have to go into the water, follow Qibai behind. Ai Qing looks at Qi Bai''s figure disappearing under the water, looks at an Yin and jumps into the water. Jiang Xinlei is not greedy for Jiuyou hell python, but she sees that everyone has gone into the water to kill demons. She knows martial arts. She should go down to make a contribution and follow her. Nine Ling jumped from an Yin''s arm, "I''ll go and have a look." Then he jumped into the water. Anyin sits by the pool and waits quietly. Although she has never seen the nine hell python, she does not know how ferocious it is, but she believes in Qi Bai. As time went by, there was no movement at the bottom of the pool, as if no one had gone down at all. Suddenly, Tang Zhiping came to the surface. Tang Zhiping''s face turned white, and as soon as she got ashore, she ran to anyin, "Qi Bai is injured. She''s very hurt. Quick Go and save him... " An Yin''s brain was buzzing. But just for a moment, he regained his senses and looked at Tang Zhiping with vigilance, "why did you come to me?" Although an Yin is worried about Qi Bai, she can''t believe Tang Zhiping, so she can''t help but keep an eye on him. "Ai Qing is afraid of Qi Bai''s accident again, so she dare not leave. Jiang Xinlei is not good at water, so I can only come to you. They are now in a standoff with Jiuyou hell python, but no one knows what will happen next. You can go quickly. If it is late, Qi Bai may... " Anyin didn''t believe Tang Zhiping''s words for half a word, but there was no movement for such a long time. She also wanted to go down and have a look. He stood up and went to the pool. "Let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 Anyin''s corner of the eye does not leave Tang Zhiping. If Tang Zhiping does something strange, it shows that there is something wrong with this matter. Tang Zhiping jumped into the water and led the way ahead. Swimming along the current did not have a while, as expected, into a cave, the cave did not diffuse into the lake. On the stone wall on the ground, there are weapons scratches and bloodstains everywhere. It can be seen that the fighting situation was very fierce before. But strangely, there was no sound around, and no one was there. An Yin looked at Tang Zhiping who was walking in front of her and became suspicious. "How come nobody?" "Inside." Tang Zhiping looked anxious, "can you hurry up?" Anyin ignores Tang Zhiping and looks around. Suddenly, there is a piece of cloth on the ground. Anyin picked up the piece of cloth, which was a piece of sleeve torn off, and her heart suddenly tightened. It''s Qi Bai''s clothes. No longer hesitating, go to the cave quickly. Further on, there is a fork in the road. Tang Zhiping stopped and anxiously looked around. "It was here just now. Why didn''t you see anyone?" Although an Yin picked up Qi Bai''s sleeve, she did not see Qi Bai. Her suspicions did not disappear. At this time, she saw Tang Zhiping''s eyes aglow with anxiety. She couldn''t help but wonder whether she was worried. Looking up at the two caves ahead, there was no movement in them. It''s not normal. But all the way down, this is the only way. Can we say that the nine hell underground Python was forced into the depth of the cave? If so, Qi Bai seriously injured, it is impossible to follow in-depth. But if Tang Zhiping wants to kill her, he can do it now. If not, what is the purpose of luring her here? Tang Zhiping suddenly pointed to one of the caves, "look." There is a shoe on the ground, which is Ai Qing''s. An Yin''s face changed. She could not care about Tang Zhiping and ran to the cave. *** deep in another cave, there was a huge snake corpse lying on the ground. In the cave, people fought for the snake corpse. Qi Bai held his arm and leaned on one side of the stone wall and watched coldly. There was a trace of disdain in the corner of their mouth. These people killed a female nine secluded pythons, and they fought to death here. They were extremely stupid. Only the gall and magic core of the male Python in Jiuyou are useful. The female snake is just a cauldron used by the male snake for cultivation. It can''t cultivate a good magic core, and the snake gall is useless. After the female is finished, the male and other small snakes hatch and eat the male, leaving the female. Then they mate with the female snake, suck up the female snake''s accomplishments, and let her die. Wait for the female snake to mature, and then mate with it, so the cycle. Since this is a female snake, there must be a male in the hole next to it. The boundary is laid by the female snake. If you kill the female snake, the boundary will be broken. When these people get out of the way, he will go to the next door to kill the male snake. The snake gall, core and skin will return to an Yin. Qibai thought of here and smile, fight it, finish it quickly, and get out of here. All of a sudden, I heard the sound of broken feet coming from the hole, and my eyebrows frowned slightly. At this time, the person entering the cave would only be an Yin. Qi Bai no longer pays attention to the people in the cave, and rushes to the entrance of the cave. When he arrives at the third fork of the cave, he sees that an Yin enters the male snake cave next to him, so he goes to stop him. A man appeared in front of him, blocking his way. Qin Jian! Qi Bai narrowed his eyes, he actually came in, how to do it? No matter how Qin Jian came in, he has to go to save anyin now, and he has no time to think about other things. PS: ask for tickets to subscribe to all kinds of support. Tomorrow night, the evil spirits of Qin will come out. Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 "Get out of the way!" "Go back!" Qin Jian blocked the intersection. Qi Bai is worried about an Yin''s accident, so he doesn''t want to talk about it any more. He cuts off Qin Jian''s throat with a blade hidden between his fingers. If Qin Jian doesn''t avoid it, he will surely die under his knife edge. As long as Qin Jian dodges, he will not be able to block the intersection. However, he was fast, but Qin Jian was no slower than him. When his hand was cutting to Qin Jian''s throat, a silver light flashed across his throat, and the blade of the short knife was cutting to his throat. Qi Baian scolded "damned" and retreated. Qin Jian put away his knife. "Killing the male snake can''t save her. If you want her to live, find out the ghost and kill him. You only have a quarter of an hour. If you can''t get rid of the ghost within a quarter of an hour, the body of the nine hell hell Python will be detonated. The internal ghost is a foreign race. It should not be too difficult for you to find Qi Bai''s face changed. There was a lot of scale poison in the body of the nine hell python. The energy was very strong. Once it was detonated, it would collapse within a hundred miles. He can kill the male snake, but he can''t get rid of the scale poison in the snake''s corpse. It can also detonate. Only a quarter of an hour, he has no time to delay, "if she has three or two short, I will not let you go." Qi Bai put down the heavy words and quickly returned to the original road. ****** when anyin reached the depth of the cave, she suddenly heard a whirring sound, stopped and approached carefully. At this time, the back was suddenly pushed, the body hit the stone in front of the body, and fell forward. In front of the huge shadow flashed by, an Yin instinctively rolled to one side to dodge. In front of him appeared a blue and black python with a red crown. Anyin took a breath. Still too credulous. Now I can only find a way to get close to the slate behind me and find a chance to escape. However, after the slate was closed, there was a sound of moving the stone outside the door to resist the stone slab. An Yin''s heart sank suddenly. Tang Zhiping and she had no resentment or hatred. They actually took her to feed the snake. She was really like a snake and a scorpion. If we escape this timidity, we must recover this account properly. When the male sucks the female, he will sleep and practice. When he wakes up, the other female will almost grow up. But this time I woke up, but I was forced to wake up. The practice of the nine hell hell Python was interrupted, and it was extremely dry. It was in a hurry to find a female creature and absorb * * to make up for the lost cultivation. Smelling the delicate fragrance of the woman, she immediately locked in her prey and rushed to an Yinfei, and the huge snake tail wrapped around her waist. An Yin''s face changed greatly, and she retreated quickly. This time, her back was already attached to the wall behind her, and there was no place to go back. She saw that she was going to be rolled up by a huge snake. Suddenly, the door made a sound and opened from the outside. Then Tang Zhiping was thrown into the cave, passing over anyin''s head and bumping into the ghost Python in Jiuyou. Disturbed by the disturbance, the nine hell Python rolls to an Yin''s tail, changes direction and quickly coils Tang Zhiping. An Yin Zheng for a moment, can''t react, why Tang Zhiping was thrown in from the outside. Holding the ground to hear behind the stone came the voice of Qin Jian''s cold voice, "get down, don''t move." Anyin immediately lay on the ground, motionless. When the nine hell Python catches a prey, it doesn''t rush to catch anyin again and slowly retreats. Tang Zhiping''s face was as pale as death. She recovered from her fear and pushed the thick black snake curled in her waist, trying to struggle to escape. The nine hell ground Python felt the hunting struggle, and the snake body immediately tightened, making Tang Zhiping almost breathless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 The slate opens silently. Anyin stumbles out and closes the slate silently. Out of the snake''s cave, there was no one, but Qin Jian''s cold voice came from his consciousness, "let''s go!" Anyin ran out of the cave, ignoring the weakness of her legs. A man came flying from the cave and held her in his arms. An Yin smell familiar clean smell, brain immediately stir into paste. What she had just heard was Qin Jian''s voice. Why was Qin Ning outside the cave? Qin Ning gently patted her back, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." "Why are you here?" An Yin looked around, but could not see Qin Jian''s figure. She communicated with her consciousness. "You are so mischievous, jumping around, I don''t come to watch you, how can I?" Qin Ning answered in consciousness, pinched the small face of pinching an Yin, which was scared white, "you are waiting for me here, what do you want to ask, wait for me to come back and ask again, OK?" Anyin has too many problems to understand, but he asked her to wait here, there must be very important things to do, she can''t drag him. Nodded. "OK." Qin Ning released an Yin and went to the snake cave. Anyin called out in a hurry: "there are nine hell python." "I know." "Are you going?" "Don''t worry, I have discretion!" "I''ll go with you." "Wait for me here." Qinning''s tone is gentle like the spring breeze blowing willows, but there is a kind of pressure that can''t be resisted. Anyin didn''t know what Qin Ning was going to do, but Qin Ning was always steady and would not do anything uncertain. She insisted on following her, instead breaking his plan. You don''t insist, "be careful!" "Good!" Qin Ning smiles and turns to the snake hole. His clothes were dry, not as wet as diving. An Yin more confused, do not understand how qinning appeared here. Qin Ning pushes aside the stone slab and enters the snake''s cave. It happens that a silver light passes over Tang Zhiping''s throat and returns to Qin Jian''s hand. Tang Zhiping died on the spot with her head drooping. The nine hell hell Python was furious and threw away the rolled body and flew to Qin Jian. Qin Jian avoided the nine hell ground Python''s one flutter, "this stinky snake, sent you." Qin Ning''s figure suddenly flashed to the nine hell Python like a shadow. Nine you earth hell Python see in front of the eyes suddenly changed a person, slightly a Zheng. When Qin Ning took the shape of the nine hell python, he held a two foot long ice skate in his hand and stabbed it into the snake''s belly. With a stroke down the snake''s body, the blood of the snake immediately spattered out. However, Qin Ning flashed away like a ghost at the moment of the snake''s blood splashing, and there was not a drop of blood on his clothes. Nine hell hell Python pain crazy, desperately rushed to qinning, would like to swallow qinning. From time to time, I would rather fight with Qin. After a while, the nine hell Python''s body is full of knife edges, bleeding. In the end, the python lost too much blood and fell to the ground. Qin Jian cold eye sees this time, Qing Jun''s eyebrows and eyes stretch out, "the skill is faster than that year, fierce!" "Compared with you, you can suppress cultivation and force yourself into the hinterland. It''s really a little bit of a loss." Qinning looks at a thin layer of dark awn attached to the stone wall. This layer of dark awn is the boundary under the cloth of Qin Jian. This kind of boundary is not a simple cover, but creates an illusion in the boundary space. if it is a simple cover up, 404 of the eyeliner peek at the time of checking, will be detected, and the illusion created by this will not obstruct the other''s sight, but they can only see the illusion that Qin wants them to see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Qin Ning secretly surprised that the third old man had such a high level of attainments. Qin Jian, holding a short knife, gently picked on the snake''s belly, took out the devil''s core and snake gall, and then peeled off the snake''s skin. The snake skin left the body and immediately became as thin as a cicada''s wing, which was only the size of a palm. Qin Jian threw the snake skin and the snake gall to Qin Ning. "You killed the nine hell python, and you saved anyin. I didn''t appear here today." Qin Ning took over the things that Qin Jian threw. The stone slab at the entrance of the cave is pushed away. Qin Ning looks at Qin Jian and goes out. After a while, she hears the sound of an Yin''s running steps. Soon, an Yin appears at the door. Anyin looks at the snake corpse on the ground, then Qin Ning standing in front of the snake corpse. Finally, she falls on the ice skate in Qin Ning''s hand and opens her eyes in surprise. Qin Ning turns his wrist and turns the ice skate into water in his hand. Anyin was shocked. She only read about it in novels. She could turn water into ice. Unexpectedly, Qin Ning coagulated water into a knife. How much ability does this have? She once heard that Qin Ning was a premature baby, so she was not in good health. In her eyes, Qin Ning was a gentle and elegant young master of a rich family. She did not expect that he should be able to kill nine hell python. I used to think she knew Qin Ning well, but now I found that he was a blank for her. Qin Ning handed the snake gall and the snake skin to an Yin, "here you are." "I can''t take such a valuable thing." Anyin immediately shakes her head. "Snake gall can be used as medicine, but I''m not a doctor. It''s a waste to give it to me." "I''ll take the snake gall, and keep the other two for yourself." Youbao needs the gall of the nine hell python, and the gall of the nine hell Python is not available. If she can get it, she is not willing to miss it. "These things are useless to me. Keep them." Qin Ning put the three things together in an Yin''s hand and took her hand to go out. "I was born with a weak constitution, so when I was three years old, my grandfather asked me to learn martial arts from master Huiyuan and learn martial arts from him to build up my body." Qin Ning''s tone is as gentle as ever. As usual, she chats with her and naturally solves anyin''s confusion. "Nine years ago, I entered 404..." "With the third young master?" An Yin is surprised to open her eyes. It turns out that the eldest young master entered 404 nine years ago. "Well!" "Does it not mean that those who have entered 404 can not come in again unless they are commanders?" "I passed the second gate, because of some accident, I was trapped in the space of consciousness of 404, but I could not enter the hinterland, so I came in again and was not affected." "What kind of accident?" "That year, the governor of 404 was possessed by the devil and tore the 404 boundary. If the cracks could not be closed, everyone would be thrown out of the cracks..." "What happens to people who are thrown out of the cracks?" "Broken to pieces, no bones left!" "How is the gap closed?" Qin Ning''s tone was light, but an Yin was very nervous. Since Qin Ning and Qin Jian both survived, it means that the 404 crack was closed. "My third brother and I entered the consciousness space of 404, and cut off the disordered nerves controlled by governor''s consciousness, and then the gap was closed again." "If you''re with him, why are you trapped in 404''s consciousness space while he''s not?" "When the governor regains his senses, he will immediately lock up the space of consciousness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 "And then?" And he and I were hurt by the strong airflow, and we were not able to move. We only had enough time to leave. So we drew lots, one went out and the other stayed "He went out, and you stayed?" "Well!" An Yin remembers that once Qin Ning went out a long way, and came back seriously ill. The illness ruined his health and took a long time to recover. "And then you can''t get rid of your body and get rid of it?" "Yes." "He''s luckier than you are!" Although anyin doesn''t know how Qin Ning got through it, she can imagine the extent of the injury that makes them unable to move. However, it is a miracle that they can survive such a heavy injury without being treated. It is understandable that the body has been destroyed in this way. "Lucky?" Qin Ning gently shook his head, "not necessarily!" "Isn''t he lucky that he has fallen ill and your body has been destroyed like this?" "He healed the wound, but do you know how he healed it?" "How can it be cured?" Anyin thought that some of the people who came into 404 knew how to cure their injuries. However, when Qin Ning said this, he suddenly felt that he was wrong. "He tried all the things he saw in 404, whether they were useless, toxic or non-toxic. He didn''t toss himself to death. He suffered a lot, I''m afraid, that others could not imagine. For me, that tossing method, most of the rest of the life, also to toss out. He and I are no better than anyone, neither is luckier. If we are really lucky, it is that we all survived and left 404 Anyin is stunned. The original U disk in the medicinal records, he was the same as personally tried out. Taking the wrong medicine will have terrible consequences, all kinds of adverse reactions are not only extremely painful, but also kill people, she can''t imagine how he survived. Qin Ning has no sense of Qin Jian''s breath, knowing that Qin Jian has gone away, "let''s go out." "Good." Out of the hole of the nine hell python, an Yin looks around, and there is no one else. She thinks of the sound heard in the snake Cave -- get down, don''t move. The voice was so clear that it burned into her heart, and she didn''t think it was her illusion. At that time, he must be at the stone gate. But she couldn''t understand why he became Qin Ning. "Why are you here?" An Yin asked in a hurry and forgot to use consciousness to communicate. "The water waves stirred by the nine hell Python have a great attraction. As soon as I enter 404, I am sucked here." "Did you see anyone else when you came in?" "Who do you want to see?" Qin Ning did not directly answer an Yin''s question, but looked at her gently. An Yin looks at Qin Ning''s limpid eyes and suddenly realizes what a mistake he has made. This is the heart of 404. Every word they say can be monitored. Instructors are not allowed to enter the third gate. Don''t say that she just seems to hear Qin Jian''s voice, but did not see Qin Jian himself. Even if she did, she had to pretend that she didn''t know anything. Otherwise, the governor would have killed him if he knew that he had entered the hinterland. He saved her, but she foolishly put him to death in order to prove her feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 "I mean, did you see any other teammates?" Anyin quickly changed her words. Although she was cheated by Tang Zhiping, she did see the pieces of Qibai''s clothes at the cave entrance, which showed that Qi Bai was in a bad situation. I don''t know how he is now. She didn''t feel relieved if she didn''t see him. Qin Ning felt that there was a cold air coming up, knowing that it was the governor''s eye liner that sent him out and sneak in to check it out. He sneered. Since the demons wanted to see them, he let them see, "I just went into 404 and found you trapped in this snake hole. I didn''t have time to look elsewhere. I don''t know where they are. Let''s go out and have a look. " Take an Yin''s hand and go out. 404 is full of traps, Qin Ning holding her hand, can avoid accidents and her separation, but in danger, his action is not as flexible as his own. Qin Ning is careful in mind, and knows that it is inconvenient for him to be involved. However, if he wants to do so, there must be his reason. Anyin knows that it''s not the time to show off her strength. Qin Ning is allowed to hold hands and walk slowly to the cave entrance. Anyin''s weakness makes the governor feel at ease. A woman who likes to rely on others is not afraid to be strong. the governor''s eye liner moved away from Anning and qinning, passing through Shimen. I saw a woman sucking Yang with a woman. He never dreamed that what he saw was the illusion that Qin Jian had set for him. His suspicion was completely eliminated and he retreated quietly. **** Qi Bai and Qin Jian separated and went back the same way. After a few steps, he saw Ai Qing coming towards this side. Qi Bai mouth corner pulls out a sneer. Ai Qing saw Qi Bai, and then looked behind him. There was no one else. With a long sigh of relief, she ran over, "where did you go?" Qi Bai looked at Ai Qing''s expression in his eyes and looked at the wound on her leg. When going down to the bottom of the lake, Ai Qing was injured by the bad wind. He tore off a piece of sleeve and bandaged the wound for her. But now the wound is still bleeding, the bandage has been removed. "Are you worried about me, do you like me, or because I am an aquarium?" Qi Bai''s grandmother was a member of the Shui nationality. His mother had half of the Shui Nationality''s blood, so he carried the aquarium gene in his body. "Do you see that?" Ai Qing turns her hand and has a water colored orchid on her hand. Qi Bai glanced at the water color orchid on her hand, "is the snake of nine you earth lead out?" "Yes, we can kill the male snake and take Neidan after they have finished fighting." "Wait for them to fight almost, or wait for an Yin to die?" Ai Qing looked at Qi Bai, lowered her eyelids, and no longer denied, "I''m just doing things according to the rules of the aquarium. I''m for you!" If a man or a woman of a different race has a relationship with a man or a woman, if the other person refuses to join the aquarium, he or she has to deal with it. Anyin obviously has no love for Qi Bai. After leaving 404, she will not join the aquarium. "If it''s according to the rules of the aquarium, you can''t take care of my affairs!" Qi Bai opens his hand, but the palm is not a water orchid, but a dark orchid. Ai Qing stares at the dark orchid in Qi Bai''s palm, and is too stunned to speak. All the people of the aquarium are marked by the water color orchid. Only one person brings the blue orchid instead of the water color orchid. That person is the son of the aquarium clan leader. He''s a little patriarch Ai Qing took a deep breath and bowed to Qibai, "Ai Qing, please see the little clan leader!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Qi Bai kicked Ai Qing out and said, "the evil spirit of a dove occupying the magpie''s nest is not qualified to worship me?" After hearing this, Ai Qing was startled, but pretended to be confused. "Three years ago, Ai Qing was ordered to enter 404 and stand by, but he didn''t wait for the people of the same clan, so she stayed at the first gate and kept waiting. Finally, she waited for the little clan leader. Why did the little clan leader say I was evil?" "Three years ago, Ai Qing did enter 404. She did not see the same kind of people, and she did stay at the first door to wait. When I entered 404, Ai Qing recognized me and followed me into the second door. However, after entering the three doors, you are on the body and devour her soul. " "Ai Qing is loyal to his family and has no two minds. I don''t understand why the little clan leader thinks I have changed people." "Do you think that if you wear the skin of an aquarium, you will have the smell of aquarium on your body, and you can mix your eyes with your eyes?" Qi Bai sneered and sneered, "the spirit of Shui people is pure and pure, which is a great tonic for the demons. It''s too ugly for you to eat and swallow up Ai Qing''s soul If you are not so greedy and leave a wisp, maybe you can cheat me Ai Qing suddenly realized that the Shui people did not distinguish their clansmen by smell, but by their soul. But it''s too late to know. "Do you want me to do it, or do you want to do it yourself?" Qi Bai''s face is still a sunny smile. Ai Qing looks at his harmless appearance, but she feels chilly and terrified. She suddenly throws a handful of powder foam to Qibai and turns around and runs away. A flower in front of her eyes, Qi Bai''s figure has disappeared from the scattered powder foam, and a wisp of hair brushed over her neck. When she turned back, she saw him appear in front of her, blocking her way. What a quick skill! Ai Qing can''t believe that anyone in the world can have such a fast speed. Qi Bai slightly raised his chin and looked at her from a commanding position. Ai Qing felt that she was so humble in front of Qibai. Suddenly a sharp pain from the neck to open, reached to the neck, hands a wet greasy. Looking down, suddenly the whole head rolled down. With the last trace of consciousness remaining, I saw my headless body "bang" and burst open. My body and her soul turned into a pool of blood mist, which no longer existed. The most terrifying thing in the world is to see yourself go out of your wits and have no chance of reincarnation. Qi Bai looked at a pool of flesh and blood on the ground with disgust, "where is the body of an aquarium so easy to use?" Aquarium''s last desperate way is to explode. Ai Qing must have been unprepared. She was forcibly occupied by monsters and devoured her soul. The whole process was very fast. Otherwise, she would not even have no chance to explode herself. Although she had no chance to explode, she hid her energy in her body when she knew she had no way to live. The air enters Ai Qing''s body and detonates the energy hidden in her body, which makes the evil spirit go out of her wits and never get super life. Ai Qing revenges herself. Hidden in the dark pearl see here, in the heart a burst of pain, see Qibai to her hiding place, quickly quietly sneak open. To lead to nine hell python, she is not enough ability, she asked Qiao Mei to help, Qiao Mei heard that is to deal with an Yin, a promise. She didn''t want anyin to have an accident. She thought that as long as she led out Jiuyou hell python, she would be able to make an assignment to Dushi Chang. But Qiao Mei, who was confused by jealousy, wanted to put an Yin to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 In order to kill anyin, she even devoured Ai Qing''s soul and deceived anyin by pretending to be Ai Qing. Qiao Mei didn''t kill anyin at last, but she killed herself. "Qibai!" Qi Bai turns around and sees an Yin standing behind him. He is relieved. Then he sees Qin Ning standing beside her. It turns out that Qin Jian''s backhand is him! Suddenly the ground shook violently. "No, the water hole is going to collapse. Get out!" Qin Ning is usually calm and calm, but his face changes. Qi Bai flies forward and grabs anyin''s other hand. They drag an Yin to the entrance of the cave. But just arrived at the mouth of the cave, the water on the top of the head suddenly poured down, and the landslides and rocks cracked where the flood came. Such a strong force on the body, will press people into meat mud. Two people with an Yin back. But when the flood came in, they would die even if they retreated to the bottom of the cave. "What to do?" An Yin looks at Qin Ning and Qi Bai. Qi Bai looked at Qin Ning and said, "two roads!" "Which two!" An Yin asked urgently. "Follow me up against the water, use the gap between the water to surface, take a wrong step, you will be broken." In this way, only the three of them can live, and none of the people in the cave can live. An Yin thought of Luo junyang and Jiang Xinlei, "what''s the second way?" "If you rush in, before the flood reaches, you can smash the stone walls in the cave with the strength of all people. It''s up to God to live or die! The premise is that the gang can work together "If the second way doesn''t work, can we still take the first one?" "No, when the flood reaches the bottom, the water outside will continue to pour in, the pressure will increase more than 100 times, and there will be no gap between the water flows!" The three took a look at it, tacitly chose the second road, and sped to the hole. The ground moved violently, and the people in the cave had already felt bad. They stopped fighting and fled for their lives. However, Qi Bai and an Yin ran away. Qibai went into the cave and immediately said in a loud voice: "the flood is pouring in. If you want to live, you should work together to destroy the cave." The sound of the water is coming from outside the cave. There is no doubt about it. Immediately, he took the weapon and dug towards the stone wall. Qi Bai pushed an Yin to Qin Ning''s arms and said, "look after her!" When the cave is destroyed, there must be a lot of stones falling. Anyin can''t do martial arts, so she can''t avoid it. Qin Ning lightly nodded his head and held an Yin tightly. Life and death, a look, you can communicate. This nod, is a commitment, die hard will protect an Yin. All of a sudden, the sound of heavy objects crashing overhead. Help out of the cave! That person can only be Qin Jian! Qi Bai spirit of a shock, and people together to dig to the stone wall. The rock wall in the cave is no longer strong enough to support people''s excavation. There was a loud bang, and the rocks fell from the top of the mountain, and everyone gave way. Some of them were killed and injured on the spot. Qi Bai uses his body to break open a large stone that smashes to Qin Ning and an Yin. Qin Ning hugs anyin tightly and bends down to protect an Yin in her arms. She uses her body to block the falling stones that Qi Bai can''t break. The flood came in. Qi Bai called out, "go!" Qin Ning holds an Yin and jumps out of the cave. Anyin gets up from the ground and feels a familiar breath. She looks up, but she doesn''t see anything. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 Qin Jian stands in the boundary ball, facing an Yin''s eyes through the boundary airflow. Suddenly, an Yin''s voice comes from his consciousness, "you are, aren''t you?" Qin Jian Mou son tiny a dark, reply with consciousness: "quickly avoid, 404 can''t bear the pressure of this water, to crack." There are rocks falling from the top of the head. People looked up and saw a crack in the sky above them. Qin Ning''s handsome face is a little tight, and nine years ago when 404 collapsed, Qin Jian''s voice came from his consciousness, "you left me right!" "Good!" Qin Ning pushed anyin to a dead corner of the mountain wall. Even if 404 split, anyin would not be sucked out from the crack, "don''t move here!" An Yin heard Qin Ning say 404 split, guess Qin Ning and Qin Jian to repeat what they did nine years ago - repair 404. "Young master, be careful. I''ll wait for you to come out." Qin Ning chuckled at her and ran away to a cliff in the distance. An Yin can''t see Qin Jian, but can feel the familiar breath far away. Obviously it was a matter of life and death, but her heart was calm without a trace of waves. Qi Bai sat down beside her Anyin shook her head. "With you, even if you die, this life is worth it. What''s to be afraid of?" Qi Bai laughed, "this upper opening, we can go into the water." The cave has been filled with water, and they can dive into the water, using the terrain of the cave to avoid the suction generated by the gap. An Yin also laughs. Just now it was a deadly flood, but in a flash it will become an air raid shelter. Take out the wound medicine and bandage, "undress!" Qibai just in order not to let the falling rocks hit her and qinning, forced to hit the rocks with his body, many places on his body were bruised by stones. An Yin looks at Qi Bai''s injury and thinks of the last time he fell off the cliff and encountered a landslide in the cave. Qin Jian is also protecting her, and her heart is soft and soft. Qi Bai watched an Yin grow up and sometimes got hurt in martial arts practice. Anyin took off his clothes and sat down in front of anyin without any pinching. Suddenly the ground began to shake and the surrounding landscape began to twist. All who have just escaped from the cave are in panic again. "What''s going on..." "Is something coming out again?" People fled everywhere, but no one knew where it was safe or where they could escape. An Yin and Qi Bai''s face became solemn at the same time. The ground changed from shaking to violent fluctuation. "Not good!" An Yin felt uneasy. "Into the water." Qi Bai cried out in a hurry. An Yin and Qi Bai both jump into the water. As soon as they were submerged in the water, 404 suddenly tore out a hole, and the powerful suction rolled up the things that could be rolled up and bumped around. Those who failed to hold on to the body were immediately thrown 404 and torn to pieces. The water surface is also beginning to fluctuate. Qi Bai immediately embraces an Yin, turns out to be the real body and goes deep into the water. Now only the bottom pressure can be used to suppress the turbulence caused by 404 tearing. Suddenly a strong attraction caught them and dragged them in. Qi Bai has the gene of aquarium in his body. He is born with good water quality. He can''t break away from the current. He is surprised and doesn''t struggle any more. He hugs anyin tightly and doesn''t let the current separate them and drift along the current direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 There''s no light at the bottom. It''s very dark. Fortunately, he has the gene of aquarium, and can breathe in the water. He helps anyin breathe. They don''t have to worry about being covered up in the water. I don''t know how long it took. They were suddenly thrown out of the water. Then the eyes brightened. They fell together on a sapphire step. In front of him is an old stone gate, carved with simple patterns. "What is this place?" Qi Bai was puzzled and looked at the gate with three people in front of him. Looking at the heart, I feel sad suddenly. She didn''t understand why she felt that way. Suddenly came you Bao''s excited voice: "I''m home." "Home?" An Yin was shocked. "Yes, I saw it in my mother''s memory. This is my mother''s hometown." "Your mother went out from 404?" Anyin first heard that 404 creatures left 404. "Yes." "How did it get out?" "He went out with his master." "Shadow people?" "Mm-hmm, the master of my mother is the little patriarch of the shadow clan." Little patriarch? An Yin was a little surprised, "what''s the relationship between him and 404''s owner?" "404''s master is his mother." "The governor?" "No, they all call her master, and no one calls her governor." "Who is the governor in 404?" "I don''t know. My mother doesn''t remember the word" governor. " "Could it be another son of 404 master?" "No, 404 has only one son." Anyin didn''t know the situation of the 404 Li shadow clan and couldn''t figure out who the governor was. Push open the heavy stone gate, in front of you is the ancient building. An Yin''s ear seemed to ring a woman''s voice of panic. "Who are you and what is this place?" Another older woman''s serious voice sounded, "this is 404. You''re pregnant with my son''s child." An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened. What memory is this? Why is there a memory of 404? When was this? Who are the two women? "Anyin, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Bai came over. "It''s OK." An Yin took a deep breath and walked all the way to the middle of the hall. There seemed to be a flurry in his ear. "Master, Madame is going to be born." "Come on, send it to the delivery room." Anyin walked quickly along a long outline to a double door. She looked at the double door, her heart pounding, inexplicably flustered. Qi Bai doesn''t know what''s wrong with anyin and follows her closely. Anyin hesitated for a moment, then pushed open the two doors. It was a stone house with moss on its stone bed. An Yin looks at the stone bed, but her mind is full of the painful cry of women in childbirth. Only sound, no picture, dark. Suddenly a light flashed through her mind, and she closed her eyes subconsciously. Then came the voice of surprise, "master, my wife has given birth, it''s a girl." It seems that the soft moss on the bed opens its eyes. A young woman with dishevelled hair is holding a baby. The baby is crying and looking at this strange world. She could not see their faces, but felt that the young woman was the same person as the woman who ran away with her. The woman is her mother, and the baby she is holding is naturally her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 Mother knelt in front of another woman. Although an Yin could not see their faces clearly, she could feel that the woman was in her forties, tall and noble. But her body is a little transparent, like the people she saw when she first entered 404. It''s the shadow family! The mother held her in one hand and pulled the woman''s skirt to the ground with the other hand. "I really don''t know your son. My daughter is really not a granddaughter. Please, let our mother and daughter go out The woman looked at her mother and said nothing. Finally, she took her mother''s hand a little bit and told her to "serve your wife and your little master well." "Yes." Left and right agreed together, a few women came up, her mother forced to help up, sent to bed. The camera changed. She was very difficult to breathe. Her mother hugged her and looked at her red face, crying. The woman came in a hurry with a group of attendants. The mother glared at the woman bitterly, "my daughter is dying. You are satisfied." The woman looked at her small face, which was purplish because of her breathlessness. She turned her head and asked the doctor, "why is this so?" "The little master is too small for his heart to adapt to the air pressure here." The woman was silent and looked at her mother, "give me the baby." Mother hugged her and refused to hand her over. "If you want the child to live, give it to me." Mother looked at her breathing more and more difficult, hesitant. The woman was impatient, took her from her mother''s hand, turned and left. Mother ran after him. The woman took her in her arms and walked away from her mother''s room to the end of the corridor. Open the door at the end. There was a woman in it, and the woman had a child in her arms. The woman couldn''t see the light in the room. Suddenly a sharp pain made her faint. Later, I woke up when I heard my mother crying, but when I woke up, I was not in the weird 404 The memory is broken here. An Yin murmured the figure of the woman in her consciousness, "you Bao, do you have this woman in your mother''s memory?" "She''s the owner of 404." Anyin has a feeling of suffocation. She was born in 404. But why does the mother sample enter 404? Why does 404''s owner say that the mother is pregnant with her son''s child? Who is her father? Is it really the shadow family? "Youbao, can people of the shadow clan be husband and wife with human beings?" "No "Why?" "Because the shadow clan has no physical body. Unless... " "Except for what?" "Unless there is a host." "Su Ti?" "To be attached to other races. However, the children born behind them can only inherit some of the genes of the shadow clan. They do not have a physical body like the shadow clan. " Anyin just doesn''t know how to digest that strange memory, and Youbao''s voice comes from her consciousness. "Mommy, look over there." Anyin looks along the direction you Bao points to. Qi Bai is picking up an old box on the stone table. Is it Lingbao? Qi Bai blows off the dust on the box, but opens the box. Anyin took the box, but opened it easily, and gave a strange "Yi" sound. If you open the box, you can only open it "Do I have the right to open the box?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 "Yes." Anyin has no time to think about why she has the right to look into the box. There was no Lingbao in it, only a piece of paper that was old and yellow. Anyin doesn''t recognize a word of the above font. "Qi Bai, do you know the words on it?" An Yin intuition, this text is 404 words. "I don''t know." Qi Bai intuitively the content on this piece of paper is very important, but he can''t understand what is written on it. "You Bao, do you recognize these words?" "Yes." "What was it written about?" After reading the text, Youbao explained the contents of the paper to anyin in in detail. This note was left by 404''s owner. Although the treasure seeker in 404 has lost his memory, he can''t spread the external things in 404. But the equipment they bring in is more advanced than ever. Those things aroused the interest of 404 young masters. 404''s young master is full of curiosity about the outside world, but 404''s creatures are not allowed to leave 404. However, 404''s commandments did not stop the curiosity of 404''s young master. 404 young master, finally in a 404 open time, quietly slipped out of 404. His servant and maid could not help but follow him to leave 404 and go to the outside world. They slip out of 404, avoiding the eyes of all the shadow clan, but they are seen by a pair of corpse demon sisters. With the opening of 404, corpse demons will become the soul of human beings at any time. So the corpse demon sisters also quietly along the 404 little master escape route, escape 404. 404 master found in their own son and corpse devil escape 404, went to the outside world, and anxious and angry, but helpless. A few years later, 404''s master finally sensed the breath of his son. She worked hard to finish the cultivation, the sense of breath, inhaled 404. The owner of 404 never dreamed that what she sucked in was a pregnant woman. The baby in a woman has a son''s breath. When 404''s master sensed the fetus, he realized that something had happened to his son. He deliberately attached the breath to the fetus, which made her feel it. Inhaled 404, in addition to the pregnant woman, there is the son''s maid. The maid actually went to the human body and gave birth to a child, but the child was forced to change the gene, gene conflict, can not live. After the pregnant woman gave birth to a child, the child could not adapt to the pressure of 404, and his life was in danger. In order to save the child, 404''s owner used the forbidden technique which is not allowed to use, so he was bitten back. She can''t live in the light and Yang any more, so she can''t continue to take charge of 404 affairs. Here 404 little master''s servant returns to 404. A servant has a human body like a maid. But the body was forcibly occupied. The human will, at some point, is particularly powerful. The man who tried to fight back was not controlled by the robber. Although the servant could control the human soul, he could not destroy it. In order to completely eliminate the human soul, we must have a medicine to fix the soul. Only 404 of those drugs are available. In addition, only 404 owners know the formula. The servant returned to 404 and forced 404''s master to prepare the soul fixing pill. But 404''s owner refused. The servant did not know what opportunity he had, and became extremely powerful. And 404''s master, by the forbidden art, is very weak, unable to fight the servant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 They can only escape into the forbidden area. The servant was unable to enter the forbidden area, so he used various means to control the shadow clan and made himself governor. The governor has a human body and cannot stay in 404 for a long time. When 404 is closed, he will be forced to 404. In order to suppress the human soul in the body, the governor must absorb more human soul to supplement and increase cultivation. So when 404 opens, the governor will return to 404. First, in order to absorb the human soul, and second, to find the owner of 404, they prepared the solid soul pill and the earth marrow spirit pill. It can reduce the pain of soul recoil. The owner of 404 not only tells the identity of the governor, but also leaves two recipes. One is the formula of Gu Hun pill. The other is the earth marrow elixir and the formula. If the master of 404 had given the recipe to the governor, he would have given it. But if you don''t give it, why do you put it here. Anyin doesn''t understand. Although I don''t understand the purpose of 404 master putting the formula here. Outside the window of the sky, suddenly become blood red, the air is also gradually filled with the smell of blood. "More people died." Qi Bai brows lock, do not know Qin Jian they are now life or death, "we have to find a way to leave." "I can''t go." "What do you mean?" "The governor will not let people take the secrets of this place to the world. He will definitely destroy all the people here." Qi Bai sneered, "the servant of a shadow clan is just, I don''t believe it can really go against the sky." An Yin intuition Qibai wants to fight with the governor, pull Qi Bai, "still can''t go that step." "What can you do?" "You can help me with this. I need some medicine." It can reduce the pain of soul throbbing and increase human power. "What will they do?" Qin Jian and his wife sneaked into the governor''s consciousness. If there was any accident, they would be dead. "No more." An Yin thought of Qin Jian, a knife cut in her heart. She could not deal with the governor, but she could use the earth marrow elixir to help Qin Jian and Qin Ning. The premise is that it can be prepared in time and sent to Qin Jian and Qin Ning. Qin Jian, you have to hold on "Youbao, help me." You Bao didn''t wait for an Yin''s order, called Jiuling and took out all the herbs. "Jiuling, Youbao, nice." Jiuling and Youbao collected almost all the miraculous herbs they could get. The high-quality medicinal materials that they didn''t even think about were piled up as high as a hill. Anyin doesn''t have time to take it slowly. She has to prepare both the solid soul pill and the earth marrow spirit pill at the same time. Anyin finds out the equipment to make medicine in the room. As time went by, anyin stood still in front of the medicine stove. The governor is bound to be alarmed when he starts the medicine stove. Qi Bai is in a hurry, but looking at an Yin''s concentrated expression, he doesn''t dare to disturb her. All of a sudden, a cloud of thick ink like filthy air appeared in the sky, spreading rapidly around like a tangle. In a short time, it tightly wrapped the dispensing room. "It''s the viceroy of the governor." Youbao stares at the dirty air nervously. Qi Bai is holding the short knife and standing in front of an Yin. After the turbid air enveloped the dispensing room, it did not move, as if waiting. You Bao embraces Qi Bai''s arm, "it wants to capture the solid soul pill." Qi Bai stares at that regiment turbid gas sneer, want to capture Dan, must pass him this pass first. The medicine is fragrant and the pill is coming out soon. The cloud of turbid air, ready to move, came from all directions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Qi Bai Mou son a cold, hold on to the short knife. "Don''t move." The soft voice of an Yin came from my ear. Qi Bai turned his head and looked at the three pills in the stove calmly. Suddenly saw an Yin quietly aimed a piece of glass at the fire. The glass condenses light and immediately leads down the thunder and lightning in the sky. A few flashes of electric light fell from the sky and penetrated through the cloud. "Ah -" cried the governor. Even if he was a man of 404 miles, he could not bear the thunder and lightning of 404 miles. The lightning broke the glass and disappeared. At the same time, the pill comes out of the oven. The governor looked at the pills prepared. Disui Lingdan! Damn it, it''s the earth marrow elixir, not the soul fixing pill. "Dead girl, dare to play with me, I will kill you." Qi Bai is holding a short knife and is going to move forward. An Yin took his hand and looked at the governor''s ugly gesture of twisting outside the house. "If you kill me, there will be no solid soul pill. You should know that only I can get the recipe. " "As long as you listen to my words and treat me well, I will not kill you, and you can live here all the time." "You''re daydreaming. You''re just a demon animal, and you want us to serve you?" Qi Bai was disgusted by this thing. "The strong will always be respected in the world. You are just ants in front of the governor. It is a gift of the governor to let you live." "Don''t brag. I don''t know who is strong and who is weak." "I''ll kill you now, and let you know what a strong man is." An Yin held Qi Bai''s hand and said, "here are the semi-finished products of three solid soul pills. If you move my friends, I will destroy them. You will never get the solid soul pills again." The cloud came up, looked at an Yin, and slowly retreated back, "I''ll let you live a little longer. But look who he is. " An Yin looks up. A wet man emerged from the foul air. The bright red liquid trickled down from the corner of his coat. The original handsome face was dyed red with blood, if ghostly in general. Qin Jian! His eyes were closed and he did not know whether he was alive or dead. Qi Bai was surprised. Anyin''s chest suddenly tightened, and she couldn''t breathe. What about qinning? Should not An Yin''s face became more and more white. "Let him go." Qi white red eyes, to the group of turbid gas. An Yin drags Qi Bai tightly, "can''t go." "I''ll get him back." "Qin Jian is trapped in his body. Unless the demon animal releases him, no one can save him." "But..." Qi Bai sees an Yin with a calm face and seems to have a plan in mind. He doesn''t know what she plans to do, but he doesn''t insist on coming out and watching the change. "I can give you solid soul pill, but you have to know whether he is dead or alive." An Yin looks at the governor calmly. "What do you want to see, do you want to enter my body?" "Do you think your human body can withstand the high temperature of this furnace?" The governor glanced at the furnace. The steaming heat was really beyond his endurance. He snorted, "how do you want to prove it?" "Let me feel his hand for him." Anyin doesn''t know where Qin Ning is. It''s dead or alive. But in this case, first save one count as one. Just touching your hands. It sounds simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 However, an Yin had a lot of ideas. The governor was afraid of her playing tricks and hesitated. "Dare not?" An Yin used the method of "if I can''t, I can''t believe what you said, I will destroy these solid soul pills, so that you never want to really occupy the body" an Yin makes a gesture to destroy the remaining pills. "No, I''ll let you touch it." The governor was in a hurry. He thought that Qin Jian didn''t know anything about him. He just let an Yin touch his hand. What else could he do? "You can touch it." An Yin goes to the governor, reaches into the governor''s body and holds Qin Jian''s hand. Qin Jian''s hands are cold, but not the temperature of the dead. You Bao exclaimed, "the governor squeezed half of his soul into Qin Jian''s body, and he wanted to devour his soul." An Yin''s heart gave a sudden beat. The situation was worse than she had expected. "Satisfied?" The governor keeps an eye on an Yin to prevent an Yin from pulling Qin Jian out of his body. "Well." Anyin stepped back. The governor didn''t notice that an Yin left a Dishui elixir in Qin Jian''s hand at the moment when she held Qin Jian''s hand. However, the governor thought that Qin Jian, who was unknown to the governor, was holding Qin Jian without trace at the moment when the pill was put into his hand. Anyin back up. "Is it time to start?" The governor was impatient to wait. An Yin sneers in the heart and gives the governor Gu Hun Dan, he will devour Qin Jian. But she won''t say what she knows. An Yin looked up at the direction behind the governor, "come out." Qi Bai and the governor were shocked and looked at both sides. Is there anyone else here? A woman came out slowly from behind the rockery. Pearl! When the governor saw the visitor, he was stunned, "Why are you here?" In 404, every place had his eyeliner, but it had no idea what time the Pearl came in. "Home, of course." Pearl still only looked at an Yin, not even the governor and Qi Bai. "Go home?" The governor squinted. "This is my home." The Pearl looked around. "Fart, when did this become your corpse demon''s home?" Anyin and Qibai didn''t expect that Pearl was a corpse demon and looked at each other. Although the governor and pearl have interests, but the other side into the hinterland, he is ignorant, which makes him feel uneasy and fear. Pearl ignored the governor and looked at an Yin, "the governor''s soul is also mixed with human soul. The human soul can''t bear his capacity, making him extremely weak. He is a waste. But I''m different. As long as you give me the pith pill, I can become strong, and at that time, I will protect you well. " "Well, I''ll give you the pill, but my instructor is in the governor''s hands." Pearl smiles. She knows that an Yin wants to use her to rescue Qin Jian from the governor. But it doesn''t matter. Qin Jian could not have died. Turn to look at the governor, "you give this boy to me, I promise an Yin to give you solid soul pill." "I won''t believe you." Qin Jian is the governor''s chip. He will never let him go before he gets what he wants, so as not to create extra troubles. "I can''t let him out. Let me in." Pearl looked at the governor calmly. As long as there was a soul fixing pill, her soul could be completely combined with this body, and her special ability could be released. Even in the governor''s body, the governor could easily be destroyed. Where the governor knew what Pearl was thinking, he only knew that when she entered into her body, she was at her mercy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 "Well, I''ll let you in." "Anyin, disui Lingdan." Pearl reaches out her hand to an Yin. An Yin throws out a pith elixir to pearl. Pearl caught the throwing of the pith elixir, her eyes rippled with a smile, as if she had seen her own transformation. Qi Bai looks at an Yin in bewilderment. They are now in a very difficult situation. If pearl is allowed to recover, it will be even worse. An Yin Bing Xue is smart, can''t think of this question, why would she want to give this woman the pith elixir. The governor opened his body, put the Pearl in, and said with a proud smile: "girl, quickly match me with a solid soul pill, or you will never want to see your instructor come out alive again." "Anyin, no way." Qi Bai''s face changed. The governor is now very difficult to deal with. If he takes the solid soul pill, he can be promoted in the blink of an eye. Then they will be at a loss. "Well, I''ll give it to you." An Yin smiles at Qibai and opens her hand, holding a solid soul pill in the palm. The governor looked at the solid soul pill, and his eyes immediately lit up. He turned into a huge hand and grabbed the pill on an Yin''s hand. It''s here that anyin inspires the mind. The governor was stunned to see the blooming flowers in an Yin''s eyes. By the governor''s distraction, anyin leads the ground fire in the furnace to the solid soul pill. "Ah.". The governor let out a scream. It turned out that the governor thought that the solid soul pill was already in the bag, and he was totally unprepared. In addition, he was confused by an Yin''s sudden release of strange skills. His grasp was just on the fire. The fire sticks to his "palm" and immediately burns up. It burns all the way along its arm. The flame will devour it in an instant. Qi Bai was shocked. Did she want to burn the governor? However, Qin Jian is still in the governor''s body and burns the governor. Then Qin Jian will be burned to death together. Pearl did not expect an Yin to take this step. She was not afraid of the ordinary fire, but it was very hot. Before it burned, her brush had been roasted and her body seemed to crack. If she doesn''t leave the governor quickly, she will be burned here. The governor can be arbitrary. No one knows where he is. But the fire was burning along his body, and where there was fire, it was his body. The Pearl drew out the lancet and slashed at the flame. "Ah --" the governor screamed again, "the body" suddenly cracked. Pearl just want to step out of the crack, but look back at Qin Jian, who is still unknown. If Qin Jian is burned here, she can''t even bring back her soul dregs. If Jiayin knows, she will hate her. She has to take this boy out. He reaches for Qin Jian. No, an Yin is forcing him to take Qin Jian out. As the fire got bigger and bigger, the cracks closed in an instant. Reason told her that she can''t be cheated, but she has not easily come to this step, if she fails here, she is not willing to. Pearl looks back at an Yin. Seeing an Yin, she doesn''t look at Qin Jian behind him. She just looks at her. An Yin''s happy sneer floats on the corner of her mouth. Anyin wants her dead! Pearl''s face changed. Anyin wants her to die, but how can she care about Qin Jian? Pearl bit her teeth and cut off her sword. She split the governor''s land in two. She grabbed Qin Jian with her backhand and rolled out of the fire. Qi Bai wants to jump up and help Qin Jian. Anyin grabbed his wrist and said, "don''t go." PS: good night, vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 At this time, Qin Jian, who had never known anything, suddenly opened his eyes. An Yin stares at Qin Jian tightly, and her heart is tight. Qin Jian, it''s up to you now! Seeing Qin Jian awake, pearl, with an ominous feeling, grabs the lancet and stabs Qin Jian. Qin Jian holds a military knife and cuts off the Pearl with his backhand. Pearl didn''t see human weapons in his eyes. He was afraid that he would not hurt Qin Jian. He would not avoid it. Emei stab still went to Qin Jian. Emei stabbed Qin Jian''s chest. Pearl saw her hand and was relieved, but she saw a sneer at Qin Jian''s mouth. Then she felt a sharp pain. He looked down and saw a very long cut in his chest. Blood gushed out of the hole. How could this happen? When she returns to 404, the corpse demon gene suppressed in the outer world will recover. The ordinary sharp weapon will not work for her in 404. Why can he hurt her? "Bang" the ground, pearl legs a soft, kneeling down. She looked up at Qin Jian. The sword hit his heart. It was a fatal sword. A wisp of black smoke came out of his wound. Pearl smiles bitterly. In order to control him, the governor broke out a strong force to invade Qin Jian''s body. Although this method has a great chance to control each other, but their ability is also weakened. Qin Jian deliberately let the governor share his soul and soul, and then pretended to be controlled by the governor. In fact, she wanted to weaken the governor''s strength and let her chop the governor with one knife. Then he attacked her, lured her to give him a fatal blow, and forced the governor''s soul out of his body by her hand. What a cruel boy. Be cruel to others, even harder to yourself. The governor''s pulse and soul did not enter the shadow of the governor. The split shadow was closed again, and gradually turned into a human figure. But the human form that came into being was a corpse. Lu Bing! The governor is actually Lu Bing, the assistant of Dushi Chang! An Yin and Qi Bai look at the figure on the body, opened their eyes in amazement. It turned out that Lu Bing was the servant of 404 young master. Pearl covered her injured chest and drew back her sight from Lu Bing and looked at Qin Jian again. "Even if you force Lu Bing''s soul out, you can''t live." Qin Jian did not answer, holding the handle of the knife, he drew out the Emei thorn, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his tall body fell to his knees. "No -" an Yin''s heart and soul are broken, this is not the result she wants. Qin Jian throws the Emei thorn back to Pearl, turns to look at an Yin and smiles. That smile broke anyin''s heart, and rushed to her face. All of a sudden, a dazzling fire burst out in front of me. Qi Bai Zheng for a moment, also fly forward, want to save Qin Jian. Qi Bai''s face changed. He hugged an Yin and rolled away in a hurry to avoid the explosion. In a moment, the fire and the fire were wrapped together. "Don''t -" an Yin looked at the figure that was swept away by the fire, and her eyes were red. She rushed forward recklessly. There''s only one thought in my heart. I have to pull him out. The flame exploded again. "Don''t go there." Qi Bai hugs an Yin and stops her from rushing to the fire. "Let me go." Anyin Mingming sees Qin Jian move. Mingming feels that Qin Jian is calculating pearls, so he uses pearls to help him get out of the governor''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 However, how could this end be? No - don''t - it''s not what she wants. She has to get him out. There must be a way to save him. "Let go of me, you let go of me!" "Anyin, calm down." The nine spirits who stayed still came back to him and ran forward. The fire wave hit him and lifted him out. He fell heavily on the ground and hit the prototype. He lay on the ground and could not move again. Youbao tried several times and could not get close to it. Anyin struggled desperately, but Qi Bai hoop''s hand on her body did not move. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get close to the fire. The fire is burning more and more prosperous, prosperous to have been unable to see the figure in the fire. The flame burned Qi Bai''s eyes. Why is this? Why did this happen? His mother told him that the formula of the cup in Qin Jian''s body was given to her by Xia Xin. But Xia Xin only had the method of raising and lowering the cup, but not the method of relieving the cup. The solution to the cup can only be found in 404. That''s why he got into 404. However, the solution to the cup was not found, but Qin Jian Qi Bai thought of those days when he grew up with Qin Jian. His heart was too painful to breathe. Anyin is completely desperate. All the grief and depression are gathered in her heart. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and the eyes are dark. Nobody knows anything. "Anyin, anyin!" Qi Bai gives an Yin a pulse in a hurry. Knowing that an Yin is only grieved to the extreme, she is in a coma and breathes a sigh of relief. She takes out a pill and feeds it to anyin. A figure came in a hurry. Qi Bai raised his head and looked at the anxious and frightened eyes of the people who came up, and felt a burst of pain in his heart. "What''s wrong with anyin?" Qin Ning looks at Qi Bai sitting on the ground, and then looks at an Yin in Qi Bai''s arms. She is surprised. "Anyin is OK, but Qin Jianhe..." Qi Bai''s voice choked. "What''s wrong with saner?" Qin Ning''s heart suddenly has a kind of bad feeling, facial expression suddenly some pale. "Dead" came to Qi Bai''s mouth, but he didn''t want to say it. He looked up at the big fire ahead. Qin Ning is looking at the fire to find, at this time along Qi Bai''s eyes to see the past, in addition to the raging fire, nothing can be seen. But for a moment, he had already understood Qi Bai''s meaning, the fire in front of him burned his eyes, but his heart seemed to be immersed in ice water. The brain "buzz" to black, after a long time, can see things again slowly. "What''s going on?" Qin Ning''s voice was hoarse. "He died with the governor." Tears congealed on Qi Bai''s eyes. Two men are usually very independent people, at this time looking at the sky, but do not know what to do next. They were so stunned at the fire, motionless, with only one thought in their hearts. Live to see people, death to see the body. When the fire is out, two bones must be picked up. Anyin woke up two days later. I opened my eyes and found that it was in the stone house where my mother gave birth to her. Anyin gets out of bed and runs to the door immediately. The governor had been burned to the ashes, but the fire was still burning. "It''s an industry fire." Behind him came Qin Ning''s gentle voice. Industry fire? An Yin looks back at Qin Ning''s gentle face. "It''s the fire in Qin''s body." Qin Ning added. "Why is there an karmic fire in his body?" Qi Bai, who followed him out, was stunned. "Because he''s different." Qin Ning looks at an Yin, heart a bitter, she loves after all is three son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 The mutated werewolf soul has its own industrial fire. The coming fire can burn down everything in the world, and it can also be used for self-healing Qin Ning looked at the flames in front of him and stopped talking. An Yin sits with her knees in front of the fire and stares at the glare in front of her. Qin Jian, you''re not dead, are you? You won''t leave me like this. You''ll come back, will you? You Bao jumps on an Yin''s knee and gently arches an Yin with her head. Anyin took you Bao into her arms. "You Bao, he''s still alive, isn''t he?" You Bao didn''t hum. Qin Jian is not its master. It can''t feel him. An Yin looked at the restless nine spirits beside the fire, "nine spirits, Qin Jian, he''s OK, isn''t he?" Jiuling looks back at an Yin, and has no heart to deal with an Yin. He did feel that Qin Jian was alive, but his breath was very weak, but he could not smell Qin Jian at all. Qin Jian seemed to be in the fire, but he didn''t seem to be there. Nine spirit around the fire circle after circle, constantly use small claws to dig a hole, drill in to have a look. But the ground was roasted as hard as iron and stone, claws dug out blood, and did not want to stop. He usually cherished fur most, but at this time the snow-white fur was burnt yellow by the flames from time to time, and he didn''t know it. Anyin didn''t get the answer in Jiuling. Looking at Jiuling who was struggling to pick up the ground, her tears slowly slipped down. Qi Bai and Qin Ning are afraid that an Yin can''t think of it. They do something stupid and stare at her tightly. They dare not blink. Another day passed. Qi Bai looked at the motionless an Yin and sighed. It''s been three days since I didn''t eat or drink, so I can''t stand it. Qi Bai took a look at Qin Ning and left. With Qin Ning in, Qin Ning won''t let an Yin have anything. Qi Bai went to the neighborhood to catch a few fish, and beat a few pheasants. I found the kitchen in the stone hall, cleaned the kitchen, washed the pots and pans, boiled the fish soup, and burned the pheasant. With the roast pheasant and fish soup, he went back to the door. He handed a pheasant to qinning. Qin Ning didn''t refuse. He took the pheasant and looked at an Yin. Qi Bai tore off a chicken leg and filled a bowl of fish soup. He went to an Yin, squatted down and handed it over. Anyin shook her head. "It takes strength to keep waiting." Qi Bai looks at an Yin. Anyin turned to see Qi Bai. His big black and white eyes were full of blood. "Do you think he''s still there?" Qi Bai looked at the eye nine Ling and lightly nodded his head. "Really?" "Well, really." I believe that Qin Jian is still alive, at least there is a thought. Anyin took a deep breath. Yes, it takes strength to keep waiting. If you starve to death, you can''t wait. "Thank you." Anyin took the fish soup and took a sip. Too long did not eat food, stomach empty nothing, a mouthful of soup down, suddenly choked a cough, and the stomach also a burst of pain. Qin Ning looks at an Yin, the heart is all tight. "Drink slowly." Qi Bai gives an Yin to follow Qi. Anyin inhaled slowly. When she stopped coughing, she drank the soup. There was something in my stomach, and I felt hungry. Qi Bai handed her the roast chicken. An Yin takes over, endure stomachache, chewing slowly. The more hungry you are, the less you can''t gobble it up. A little bit of chicken, quickly restored her physical strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Qin Ning and Qi Bai look at an Yin eating, and at the same time feel relieved. Qi Bai gets up, "nine spirit, have a meal." Jiuling looks back at an Yin. Yeah, you can''t wait until you have physical strength. Nine spirits leave the fire. Qibai put the plate with half a roast chicken on the bluestone. Jiuling jumped up and began to eat. Everyone was very hungry, but they ate roast chicken and drank fish soup, but they didn''t know the taste. Seven days later. The blazing fire was dying out. Anyin lifted her head from her knees. The ground was scorched black. No one. Anyin''s heart suddenly lifted up and suddenly stood up. Her legs are numb from sitting too long. Paralyzed leg completely unable to bear the force, an Yin immediately fell forward. Two arms a tight, one left and one right by Qin Ning and Qi Bai grasp. "Thank you." An Yin looks at the burnt black ground. Not to mention people, not even a bone. Their hearts sank. Nine spirit jumps to gallop to the ground of scorching black, desperately smell everywhere. After smelling for a while, I planed the ground with my claws. Is there something underground? The three of them ran at once. Qi Bai looked at the ground, "I''ll get the shovel." these days he was cooking. When he was collecting things nearby, he found a storage room with spades. "Good." Qin Ning had just finished his speech when he saw nine spirits tearing a piece of scorched ground with his claws, revealing a hole in the ground. Then he saw the ground collapse under an Yin''s feet, and an Yin suddenly fell down. Qin Ning was surprised, reached for an Yin, but only touched a piece of her material. "Anyin." An Yin, who is still falling, looks up at him. Qin Ning was so anxious that his eyes were red. He caught the nine spirits who were about to jump down, "you are here with Qi Bai." With that, he jumped down. A huge current of air rushed towards him, pushing him away from the hole and slamming him to the ground. Worried about anyin, Qin Ning quickly got up and jumped back into the cave, but was again swept away by the air. What''s going on? But after several attempts, they couldn''t jump down the hole. Qin Ning was so anxious that a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Qibai ran with a shovel, but without anyin, Qin Ning rushed to the ground again and again to a hole in the ground, and again and again as if pushed away. Run over, "what''s going on? What about anyin? " "It fell." Qin Ning''s eyes are not so ugly. Qi Bai was stunned for a moment. He dropped his shovel and jumped into the cave. As a result, he was swept away by the air flow which was out of breath. I can''t get down. two people picked up a shovel and began digging the ground. **** nine days ago! Qin Jian was very powerful. He knew that he couldn''t hold on, so he ignited the fire in his body. Ye Huo wrapped her with pearl. He tried to let the Pearl go before he lost consciousness. However, the temperature of the fire was too high for the Pearl to bear. Only by using the ability of the corpse devil, could they escape when they did not enter the underground and where the fire could not reach. However, Qin Jian failed to support her to escape the scope of the industry fire, and then fainted. Pearls can only wait in the earth for the fire to go out. She sank to the bottom of the earth. Fortunately, this is 404. She can exert the power of corpse demon, otherwise she will be burned to death in the fire. Yihuo repaired Qin Jian''s body and burned a big hole in the ground. The unknown Qin Jian fell into the cave. A small figure flies by and catches Qin Jian PS: today I went out to do a day''s work. I was so tired that I would write again after waking up Wenwen, who recommended Jiyou, is lucky to be pregnant. His wife: the president bought one and got three free. Pseudonym: Thirteen sauce introduction: I met again five years later, and he had already laid out a trap, so that she had no way to escape. "What do you want, man?" "Marry me!" "I refuse!" "Invalid rejection." The man chased after him, and the woman threw away his armor and said angrily, "how long do you want to chase?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Qin Jian woke up a week later. Sixty percent of the wounds were repaired by karmic fire. He opened his eyes and found himself in a cave bedroom. A small figure was lying on the edge of the stone bed, looking at him with his head tilted. Qin Jian saw the little girl beside the bed and laughed, "did you bring me in?" The little girl looked at him and nodded. "Can you tell me why there is an Yin spirit in you?" The little girl shook her head. "Why not The little girl was silent. Because before an Yin''s soul entered her body, she had no consciousness and did not know what had happened. After she woke up, because of her soul, she inherited the little memory of the baby. At that time, the baby girl was called mujiayin, not anyin. It was in Qin Jian''s body that she felt the soul of that baby and read Qin''s memory before she knew that the baby was now called an Yin. Seeing that the little girl did not speak, Qin Jian asked more questions and closed her eyes for a rest. Although Ye Huo has repaired 60% of his injuries, this time the injuries are so serious that he can''t move at all. Moreover, the process of repairing has exhausted all his physical strength. He doesn''t know what''s going on with anyin. He has to recover as soon as possible and get out of here. In addition, he still has a lot of things that he can''t understand. He needs to think about it. Why is Lu Binghui, an assistant who is inseparable from twilight, the governor? Can we say that the shadow clan people left 404 and attached themselves to people? Besides Lu Bing, there were Qiao Mei and the woman she called her sister. Qiao Mei and that woman are corpse demons. They have real bodies and don''t need to be attached. However, the corpse devil is very picky about the living environment, and suddenly changes the environment, and his body will soon rot. But the outside world and 404 environment are quite different, Qiao Mei relies on crossing the soul to maintain life. In Qiao Mei''s words, that woman did not go through the soul, or the original body. Well, the woman''s body hasn''t changed. That is to say, the woman did not change her soul, so how did that woman survive with her body outside? The woman went out from 404. It''s not uncommon that 404 can be opened and returned to 404 again. However, Lu Bing obviously didn''t mean to embarrass her. Thus, Lu Bing not only knew the woman, but also had a good relationship with that woman. However, the woman did not hesitate when she started to fight Lu Bing, not to mention being soft hearted. In particular, the two knives that cut at Lu Bing are extremely cruel. The moment that the woman slashed at Lu Bing, he saw in the eyes of women the resentment that he wanted to tear the other party into pieces. How much resentment would it take for her to cut off the governor''s hand and split him in two with another knife. The relationship between that woman and Lu Bing is really delicate. Then again, does Twilight know the details of Lu Bing? Is Lu Bing using this identity to hide his identity as a filmmaker, and dushiliang doesn''t know the details of Lu Bing, or is the mutually beneficial agreement between Lu Bing and dushiliang? If it is the latter, is that the relationship between that woman and twilight? Qin Jian thought of the experimental base of snake valley. That base is working on genetic modification. Twilight and the base are inextricably linked. Is that woman able to survive in the outside world, related to twilight? Qin Jian thought of this, and his eyes narrowed slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 It''s a pity that the man is too cunning. He steals in front of them and hides completely, which makes their clues temporarily broken in snake valley. Only when the other party moves again can we continue to investigate. **** anyin fell into the cave, and his feet were dark, and he couldn''t see anything. He didn''t know how deep it was, let alone what would be underneath. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous to fall like this. An Yin looks at the dark abyss under her body, but raises a glimmer of hope. Did Qin Jian fall from here? Is he still alive? Before confirming whether Qin Jian is alive or dead, anyin is unwilling to die. Anyin waved her hands and feet, trying to catch what? But her hand couldn''t touch anything at all. Suddenly, the whole person fell into a soft place. Although not killed by the fall, but the foot still can not bear the force, quickly sink down. Then the top of the head was quickly buried. An Yin''s heart sank rapidly. Is it to be buried here alive. But then she found that although her head was buried, there was no sense of suffocation. Breath is the smell of dead leaves. Ann felt around. There was no sand around, but fluffy leaves. The body continued to sink, and finally fell on the flat ground with a large mass of dead leaves. Anyin didn''t know what to face next, but she knew that her life was saved temporarily. The heart is beating out of control. She didn''t fall to death, so if Qin Jian also fell down, she should be alive. An Yin thought of Qin Jian and quickly got up from the ground and took out her mobile phone. The mobile phone has been turned off these days, it doesn''t consume too much power, and it can be turned on. Turn on the phone and turn on the flashlight. It''s a cave. Anyin gropes forward. Soon we came to the end of the cave. There was a huge stone at the end. There is no way to go. Along the way, an Yin didn''t see Qin Jian''s figure. She was disappointed and anxious. If he is not here, is he really burned to ashes? This thought, let her heart sink again, like a bottomless ice embarrassment. How cold! The cold from the bottom of her heart made her body shiver uncontrollably. An Yin crouched down with her arm leaning against the stone. All of a sudden, the stone behind him retreats and an Yin sits on the ground. Look back, Ann. The boulder was pushed away, revealing a gap. An Yin''s heart suddenly raised to the throat. There is still a way. Anyin quickly gets up and pushes the boulder. The boulder seems bulky, but found a way, as long as a slight push, the boulder is pushed away. There is a passage behind the boulder. Anyin doesn''t know where this passage will go. I don''t know if there are any monsters hidden in 404. But it''s the only way she can go. Through a long cave, my eyes suddenly brightened. Anyin subconsciously closes her eyes and opens her eyes again. She finds a valley surrounded by cliffs outside the cave. 404 monster rampant, everywhere is full of fear, but here is the birds singing and flowers fragrance, like fairyland. Among the flowers, there are several delicate cabins. A five or six-year-old girl was sitting on the threshold playing with the flowers and plants she had just picked. She was wearing a snow-white skirt, very thin and thin, but very beautiful. An Yin looked at the little girl, a little surprised, how could there be a human child here? Where is this place? Who is this little girl? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Anyin looks around, but no one is seen. Although the place is very beautiful and comfortable, the little girl is lonely. Anyin was hesitating whether to go forward to talk to the little girl when she heard a very light door opening and hid behind a big tree. When the door opened, Qin Jian''s tall figure appeared at the door. He held the door frame with one hand and his chest with the other. He was still dressed nine days ago, and there were cracks in his chest that were pierced by Emei. An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened. Almost uncontrollably, she wanted to run to him, but she looked at him, her feet glued to the ground but did not move, afraid that all this was just a dream. He was afraid that if she moved, his figure would disappear. She was staring at the man bending at the door. Qin Jian''s face was strangely pale. He clenched his teeth and seemed to be holding back the pain. An Yin looks at Qin Jian like this. She is very busy and wants to go out of the tree to help him. Qin Jian was at this time, standing straight, his throat moved, as if it was difficult to swallow something. Then he raised his hand to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth at will, and walked to the little girl in front of the house. He swallowed blood. Anyin''s tears welled up. She didn''t want him to see her crying. She quietly retracted the tree and forced herself to calm down as soon as possible. An Yin does not blink to look at Qin Jian''s strong support figure, very much want to jump up, hold him, tell him, if there is injury, cure him, don''t hold on like this. But with his eyes, he looked at the little girl at the door. It happened that the little girl turned her face in her direction. When anyin saw the girl''s face, she froze and even stopped breathing. The little girl looks like her mother Xia Xin. But I don''t know why, but the expression between the eyebrows is similar to her. If it wasn''t for her appearance, it would be a copy of her childhood. The little girl played too much, Qin Jian went to the front, but did not find it, until Qin Jian squatted down and gently stroked her head, "Lianyin." I can''t believe the gentle tone. The little girl looked up and saw the handsome Yan in front of her. She jumped up happily and threw herself into his arms and hugged his neck. "Brother, Lianyin thinks that her brother will not pay attention to Lianyin in the future." He laughed and hugged her fondly, "little fool, how can my brother ignore pity?" At the moment when the little girl raises her head, an Yin sees the little girl''s eyes and is so surprised that if she doesn''t cover her mouth in time, she almost shouts out. The little girl named Lianyin has a dead gray eye. The little girl can move and talk, but anyin feels a breath of death, a breath of death that only exists in the dead. This feeling makes anyin''s hair stand up all over her body, and the valley of spring flowers seems to have become a tomb. And this little girl is the living and dead person in this tomb. Anyin suddenly felt bad. But Qin Jian comforts the little girl as if nothing happened. When anyin saw this place, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. The brain churned into paste. Is this a little girl or a little girl? Why is Qin Jian with this little girl? And look at his look, he dotes on the little girl. Qin Jian is a cold tempered person. If his kindness to this little girl is not out of sincerity, he will not show such expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 The little girl rubbed in Qin Jian''s shoulder socket, smelling the bloody smell on his body, and her dead eyes immediately put out light, "brother, Lianyin is hungry." Qin Jian pitifully rubbed her head, let her go, and pulled up his sleeve. When an Yin is confused, the little girl suddenly cheers up, grabs his wrist, lowers her head and accurately bites the blood vessels of his wrist. An Yin looks at the little girl''s continuous swallowing movement, the whole is stunned. Is she drinking Qin Jian''s blood? Is Qin Jian feeding her with her own blood? The little girl clung to Qin Jian''s arm, sucking with a big mouth, and refused to let go for a while. It was like drinking Qin Jian''s blood. Qin Jian had no blood color face, more and more pale, his original bright as broken star pupil lost luster. It''s a physical reaction to a person losing too much blood. Even so, Qin Jian did not mean to withdraw his hand. Anyin can''t look down any more. She jumps forward and pushes the little girl away. She was too shocked to grasp the strength of her hand and pushed the little girl to the ground. Anyin subconsciously reaches out to pick up the fallen girl. But then you emerge the little girl drinking Qin Jian''s blood, stretched out the hand to draw back, vigilantly looking at the little girl. The little girl slowly raised her head. Her white lips were dyed red with bright red, as delicate as spring flowers in the valley. Her eyes toward an Yin were shining with a strange excitement. It''s like the greed and excitement of wild animals when they see their prey. This kind of look makes an Yin startled for a moment, but turns back to Qin Jian''s eyes to her. An accident flashed across Qin Jian''s eyes, and then became clear. Qin Jian casually put down his sleeves and got up calmly, as if he had just done a very ordinary thing, not as shocking as anyin saw. He picked up the little girl who had fallen down and looked at an Yin again. His dark eyes were as cold as ice, which was quite different from his gentle appearance when facing the little girl just now. Anyin felt something was blocking her throat. She wanted to ask him what was going on, but she couldn''t say a word. Qin Jian looked at an Yin flustered eyes, cold mouth, "out." An Yin''s nose suddenly became sour. He did not explain, or even a word to reassure her, but coldly drove her away. She glanced at her little girl, took a deep breath, forced her heart to shock, "who is she?" "It''s none of your business. Go." He turned his eyes away, took the little girl''s hand, and walked away, "if you don''t want to die, don''t worry." These days, she is guarding the burning industry fire, as if in purgatory. Pain, despair. Life is better than death. Only looking forward to a miracle, they forced support. She finally saw him alive. As a result He said it had nothing to do with her. He said, if she doesn''t want to die, don''t be fussy. So indifferent. She followed Qin Jian since childhood. She has never said anything like this. He let her go for a little monster who drank his blood. Anyin slightly raised her head and put back the tears in her eyes. She took out a faint smile and resolutely turned away to return to the cave. She was not afraid, nor did she listen to his threat, but her heart ache could not stay here any longer. Behind him came Qin Jian''s cold voice, "the exit is over there." PS: today''s watch is over. It will be updated after 12 o''clock. I can''t wait for baby to wake up. Look, vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 The opposite is the mouth of the valley, and the cave where an Yin comes in is a dead end. Anyin turns to the valley. When she arrived at the mouth of the valley, she turned around and saw that Qin Jian was still holding the little girl''s hand. The little girl seemed very reluctant to leave her, but she could not help but stare at an Yin reluctantly. Anyin''s sight falls on his hand, which is holding the little girl tightly, and her whole heart is tight. Looking at Qin Jian again, he looked at her coldly, and her eyes grew colder. Anyin couldn''t stay for a moment. She ran out of the valley. She ran too fast. She stepped on the ground and fell to the ground heavily. The wind rolled the leaves on his face, and his breath was cold. The cooling allowed her to cool down slowly. Although she did not understand why the little girl looked so much like her mother, she did not know why the little girl looked like her. But that pair of eyes, can''t be human eyes, and she drank Qin''s blood. Although Qin Jian also used blood to feed her. But when the little girl drank Qin Jian''s blood, the greedy and excited look was different from her. That little girl is not normal. Is it that the little girl has any special ability to confuse people and control Qin Jian? Anyin''s mind flashed the little girl''s unwillingness to see her leave. No, if Qin Jian is under control, she will not be allowed to leave. The little girl couldn''t find a breath of living people, but she said she was hungry, but she used human blood to satisfy her hunger Did Qin Jian drive her away because she was afraid of what the little girl would do to her? "You treasure." There was no response. Anyin reached out and stroked the jade bell on her neck, "you Bao." "It scared me to death." In the bell came the sound of Youbao. "You Bao, what''s the matter with you?" After Youbao followed anyin, it was the first time that such a reaction appeared. "Death, that girl is dead. It''s terrible... " "What death?" "It is someone who forcibly tears off a pulse of soul from a living person and puts it into the body of a dead person, and that dead person will come back to life because of the existence of the soul. In fact, she is not alive. She is still a dead person, but she can act like a living person, but she relies on blood to nourish her soul. " "Are you afraid of the dead?" "The dead can suck the soul." You Bao thought of that dead spirit look at the eyes, small body shiver. "Can she suck the soul of the living?" "The powerful dead can suck the souls of the living." An Yin thought of Qin Jian, his face changed, turned back to walk, "you treasure, you hide well, don''t come out." "Are you going back?" You Bao feels an Yin''s intention and changes his face. "Well." "Don''t go back." You Bao was in a hurry. "The spirit of that dead soul is the same as yours." Like her? An Yin slightly surprised, "what do you mean?" "That is to say, the dead spirit may have been resurrected with your soul." An Yin remembers the moment when she entered the hinterland and the fragments in her mind. Was she really born in 404? "Resurrected with my soul, what will happen?" "If she is stronger than you, she can devour your soul." It''s really evil. Anyin shivered. If that''s the case, she can''t just leave. An Yin quickly returns to the valley, just to see Qin Jian staggering out of the valley. He saw an Yin who had gone back and forth, and his face changed slightly, but he only had time to look at her, and his body collapsed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 "Third young master." An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened, and flew forward to embrace his waist and catch him to support his heavy body, so as to prevent him from falling down again and aggravating his injury. He opened his eyes powerlessly and looked at the beautiful and stubborn little woman in front of him. The resistance in his eyes finally faded away and sighed silently. An Yin glanced at him and dragged him out without saying a word. Qin Jian is very tall. Anyin took nine cattle and two tigers to take him away from the mouth of the valley. Anyin helped Qin Jian sit down under the tree next to him, stretched out his hand to untie his lapel and examined his injury. He raised his hand and grabbed her wrist to stop her movement. "It''s no use." "Whether it''s useful or not, you have to read it before you know it." Anyin desperately recalled the medical books she had recited and the herbal materials Qin Jian had given her, hoping to have some ways to cope with Qin''s current injury. "Find nine spirits." He was half dozing, looking at the angry eyes of the little woman in front of him. His eyes gradually blurred, "an Yin, don''t be afraid, I will be OK." An Yin felt his hand loose holding her wrist. She was suddenly surprised and touched his chest. Her heart beat so slowly that she could hardly feel it. Her breath was so weak that it could disperse as soon as it was blown by the wind. The cold sweat oozes from an Yin''s palm. He says, "look for Jiuling He said to find nine spirits, there must be his reason. At this time, she can only choose to believe him. An Yin turned her head and looked around. It''s a completely strange place. She didn''t know where she was or how to get to find the palace in the hinterland as quickly as possible. If you go to Jiuling blindly, you may get lost. When she finds nine spirits, she may see a corpse. She can''t leave. An Yin releases you Bao, "you Bao, go to find nine spirits." Now she can only place her hope on Youbao. Youbao has a look at anyin and heads into the bushes nearby. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Youbao didn''t refuse or say it couldn''t be found. After a while, Youbao takes Jiuling''s small Nine Tailed white fox and flies over. When Jiuling saw Qin Jian, who was covered with blood, he ran straight to him. He turned over and turned into a human figure. He grabbed Qin''s arm and looked at the bleeding teeth on it. His face collapsed in an instant. "Are you crazy? Even if you are hurt like this, you dare to feed Lianyin. Don''t you want to live? You know that she has not seen blood for such a long time, and can suck you dry... " He felt that Qin Jian opened his eyes and looked behind him. When he looked back, he saw an Yin looking at him with a white face and closed his mouth. He took Qin Jian''s knife, cut a hole in his wrist, smeared his own blood on the tooth print on his arm, and then dropped some blood into his mouth. An Yin can see from Qin Jian''s facial expression what Qin Jian intentionally conceals her. At this time, what is needed is to save people, not to dispel doubts. An Yin pretended not to care about the words of nine spirits, light mouth, "how is he?" "It''s still in time. My blood can get rid of the poison in him. It will be OK." Jiuling grabs his anger and calms himself down. Undead is not a living person, but a dead person. There will be poison in the body naturally. If Qin Jian comes out a step late, if Qin Jian does not have the opportunity to say that he is looking for Jiuling, and if there is no Youbao to find Jiuling in time, the consequences will be unimaginable. An Yin thought of this, can''t help but fear. "What now?" An Yin looks at the wound on Qin Jian''s chest. PS: sleepy, write tomorrow, good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 "Let''s get out of here first." "Good." Jiuling picked up Qin Jian and strode back and forth. Anyin takes you Bao back to the jade bell and follows Jiuling closely. The three returned to the hinterland. Qi Bai and Qin Ning, who are in a hurry, see that nine spirits come back with Qin Jian in their arms. They are followed by an Yin. They are surprised and happy and rush to meet them. "Qin!" "Third." Then they saw Qin Jian''s eyes closed, his face white without a bit of blood color, and their joy instantly faded. "How is he?" "It''s very hurt. It''s bleeding too much." Nine spirit holding Qin Jian to go inside. Since Qin Jian''s accident, everyone has been outside the door. No one has gone to have a good rest. Only the room where an Yin has slept has been cleaned up. Jiuling takes Qin Jian to the bed where anyin sleeps. Qi Bai looked at Qin Jian with no blood on his face. "What do I need to do?" An Yin came forward, "help me to help him up." Qin Jian was stabbed into the chest by Emei and didn''t die immediately, which means that he didn''t stab the heart, but from the position, he was very close to the heart. She needs to have a good re examination of the wound to avoid suppurative infection. Qi Bai immediately stepped forward, and nine spirits together, one left and one right to gently lift Qin Jian up. Anyin unbuttoned the button quickly. She used to treat Qin Jian''s wounds. She had seen a lot of them. That time, he almost killed Qin Xiu and was punished by the old man. The wound penetrated through his body and made him half dead. But those wounds were not in the vital parts. But this time it''s in the chest, just a little bit from the heart. Anyin''s heart is tight. There is no professional surgeon here. She doesn''t know if she can cure such a serious injury with her own ability. An Yin thought of what Qin Ning had said. Nine years ago, Qin Jian was also dying in 404. He tried medicine and medicine all the time. Anyin quickly searched for various herbs in her memory. Fortunately, Youbao is very obedient and obedient. When playing with Jiuling, he collected all the herbs that could be collected. She is not short of medicine. Take care of the wound and look at Qin Jian with her eyes closed. Jiuling looks at anyin''s method of treating injuries. Anyin does well. Qin Jian was bitten by Lian Yin, and the infected corpse poison has been solved. However, the sword on his chest is hurt too deeply. There is no advanced medical facilities here, so Qin can only recover by himself. An Yin and so on nine Ling and Qi Bai Fu Qin Jian lie down, "you all go to rest, I come to look at him." Qinning is a half werewolf. Naturally, he knows that werewolves have self-healing ability, and purebred werewolves are more powerful than half werewolves. Now, all they can do is not disturb Qin Jian''s rest. "Good." Turn to greet Qibai, "let''s go out." Qi Bai nodded and went out with Qin Ning. Anyin''s hands were full of blood, so she went away to wash her hands. "Jiuling, help me look after the third young master for a while." The governor is dead. This is the hinterland again. No one else comes in. Anyin doesn''t have to pretend to be amnesia again. "Oh." Nine spirits answered. An Yin out of the room, Qin Jian suddenly opened his eyes. Nine spirit cold not Ding see suddenly open an eye, scared a jump, clap chest, "scared to death baby." Qin Jian grabs Jiuling''s wrist and says, "quick Send Lianyin away "Why?" Jiuling was shocked. "An Yin is not good for Lian Yin." "Why would she do that?" "I don''t have time to explain. Go." Qin Jian pushed him, "quick..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 Nine spirit see Qin Jian a face anxious, don''t care to ask more, incarnate the real body, run away. Anyin washed her hands and didn''t go back to the room immediately. Instead, she went to the cave outside the door and jumped down. It''s twice the way out to the valley from here. Anyin went to the end of the cave, pushed away the big stones, and went into the valley. She looked at the little girl who was full of food and drink and curled up in the cane chair to sleep in the morning. She closed her eyes and could not see the dead gray eyes. She was as beautiful as a pile of powder. However, on her soft lips that smears by the blood red color stabbed an Yin Mou son a cold. "What are you doing?" The Youbao in the jade bell felt the killing intention from anyin''s body and jumped out of the bell. "Kill her." Anyin holds a knife and cuts to the little girl''s throat. No matter what the little girl''s relationship with her, she would not allow such a thing to exist. "No You Bao spoke in a hurry. "You can''t kill her." At the same time, another urgent voice sounded behind him. An Yin looks back and sees nine spirits standing not far behind her, looking flustered at the knife in her hand. "Why?" "If she dies, so will you." "Oh?" Anyin eyebrow tip slightly raised, hand up knife down, cut into thorn, diameter down to Lianyin''s heart. "She has your soul in her body. If she dies, you can''t live." An Yin looks back at nine Ling and smiles, the action on the hand does not stop at all. If she needs to live in this way, she would rather die with this evil thing. Jiuling didn''t expect that anyin would ignore his own life and death, and quickly used his ability to move the pitying Yin who was falling into a deep sleep out of the valley. "Why do you have to kill her?" Jiuling has a headache. Although he can remove Lianyin with secret arts, if an yintie wants to kill Lianyin, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t find Lianyin. He can protect Lianyin once and can''t guarantee that she can arrive in time every time. "She is not a living person, and she still drinks human blood, which is an evil cause that should not exist in this world." Lianyin suddenly disappears out of thin air, and an Yin''s knife stabs into the rattan chair where she just lay. An Yin eyebrow slowly frowned, looked back to nine spirit, some unexpected, this spirit fox unexpectedly has such ability, "I found her, will also kill her." "This is 404." Nine spirit a head three big, 404 still lack evil spirit? "So what?" 404 other monsters can be killed, why can''t this evil thing? "Everything in the world has its own reason." An Yin sneered, "how many living people did you use to feed her?" "She didn''t hurt anyone except..." "Except Qin Jian?" Nine spirits are silent, Lianyin really lives on cannibalism, which is why she was imprisoned here. But so far, except Qin Jian, who feeds her once every three years, she has no chance to take other people''s blood. Anyin''s face is cold. As soon as she thought of Qin Jian''s gentle treatment of Lianyin, and Lianyin used his pity to bite his wrist and drink his blood, she felt uncomfortable and angry. "Give me a reason not to kill her. If I kill her, I will die, and so on "She is your sister." An Yin Zheng for a moment, looked at Lianyin and her mother Xia Xin''s face, heart suddenly took a, "nonsense, my mother only has a daughter, I don''t have any sister." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 Although the mother is a little crazy, but if she still has a sister, the mother will not mention half a word. The appearance of this thing, even if there is no blood relationship, also has a very similar. "There is only one daughter, indeed." Jiuling flattened his mouth. It''s easy to see who is born and who is not. Anyin looks at Lianyin''s face and thinks of those vague fragments. Xia Xin is not her own mother. The woman who gave birth to her, and later took her and another little boy to run for their lives, is her own mother. Then I remembered the note I saw in the hinterland. According to the note, the baby couldn''t bear the pressure of 404, and 404''s owner used the ban. Did she say that the forbidden technique was to separate out a wisp of her soul and put it in the maid''s child? So she is the baby, the dead spirit is the maid''s child, and the maid is Xia Xin! Recently, she always thought of those terrible scenes and had doubts about her life experience. But as long as there is the idea that Xia Xin is not her own mother, she immediately does not want to admit anything. At this time, the fact that she was unwilling to admit was suddenly suppressed. Xia Xin is not her biological mother, but her adoptive mother. And this child is Xia Xin''s own daughter. Xia Xin is such a kind-hearted woman. If she knows that her own daughter is a monster who lives by drinking human blood, she doesn''t know how painful it will be. Anyin''s chest is suffocating. "Does my mother know that she exists?" "She" refers to Lianyin. Nine spirit nodded, "here, used to be the residence of Xia Xin." "Then tell me what happened." Anyin felt her strength drained and her legs were too soft to stand. She sat down on the cane chair. Nine Ling looks at an Yin grabs the head, he follows Qin Jian three years into 404, plus this only the third time, where to know what. He said that Lianyin was Xia Xin''s daughter, but when he saw the note, he heard Youbao say that the soul in Lianyin''s body was anyin, and then he made a guess. Whether it is true or not remains to be verified. Nine spirit looks at an Yin, seems to say nothing, can not pass this pass. Clear your throat. "Youbao can feel the spirit of Lianyin is the same as yours, which means that your soul and Lianyin''s soul are not completely separated, but I don''t know what secret skill 404 master used to temporarily separate your soul and put it in Lianyin''s body. In this case, she gives birth to you, she dies and you die. " She''s still pitying for death and death. Although anyin prefers to live than death, she would rather die if she took Qin''s blood as the condition for her survival. "Why does the master of 404 tear off my soul and put it into Lianyin''s body?" "Well, I''m afraid I have to ask the owner of 404. We''ll find the owner of 404 and we''ll know the answer. " An Yin frowned, they and the governor beat the earth, also did not see 404 master come out. Whether the owner of 404 is still alive is a question. Where to find it? "Don''t let me kill Lianyin, is that what you mean or Qin Jian''s?" Anyin stares at Jiuling. "It doesn''t matter who means it, but Lianyin is Xia Xin''s daughter, isn''t it?" Jiuling doesn''t dare to say that Qin Jian asked him to come, otherwise anyin doesn''t know how to misunderstand Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 "If I killed her, it would be like vengeance." An Yin''s hand is a fist. The nine spirit language stops. Even if anyin killed Lianyin, it would not be regarded as vengeance. Lianyin becomes a dead spirit, which means that an Yin died before her soul entered her body. It was anyin''s soul that made her reborn and live to this day. When it comes to kindness, it is pity that Yin owes an Yin. If you lose your soul, something will happen sooner or later. So when Qin Jian heard Lian Yin say that she had the soul of an Yin in her body, although she didn''t believe it, she also chose to keep Lianyin. Because, if it is true, Lianyin is willing to return her soul to anyin, so that anyin''s soul will not be in any unpredictable state. He is a fox. He knows how to tear his soul out. But in order to take out the soul of Lianyin''s body, Lianyin must volunteer. If she doesn''t want to, even if he has great ability, he can only tear off a thread of dead soul, which is useless. So Qin Jian and Lian Yin made a deal. When he finds a suitable soul for Lianyin, Lianyin will give the soul to an Yin. Lianyin agreed. Therefore, Qin Jian fed Lianyin with raw blood once every three years. It is not so much that Qin Jian feeds Lianyin with raw blood, but rather it is the remnant soul that nourishes the peaceful sound in Lian Yin''s body. It took 18 years for the dead to grow into a girl of five or six. But as Lianyin grows up, the demand for blood is also growing. If Qin Jian is not a variant of a werewolf, and has pure Yang blood that is not acceptable to ordinary mortals, I am afraid Qin Jian can be sucked dry by her. This time, Qin Jian has lost too much blood. If it goes on like this, Jiuling can''t imagine. He promised Qin Jian that he would not tell anyone about it, especially anyin. Before entering 404 this time, he felt that if an Yin knew about this, he would be moved to death for Qin Jian. In that case, the two people don''t have to wring around. But just now I saw an Yin Fei''s move to death, which suddenly became clear. Understand why Qin Jian didn''t let him tell anyin. If anyin knew this, he would never live by sucking his blood. Even if she would die, she would have taken Lianyin''s life. Anyin is his weakness. Qin Jian is one of those people who will not wait for others to do something about it once he has a soft rib. However, an Yin is the only one who will protect him. Nine spirit sighs, Qin Jian this is very much like his father Qin Jian''an. Anyin put away the knife and went to the mouth of the valley. Jiuling looks at an Yin''s background and grabs her head. She doesn''t say whether to kill Lian Yin. Anyin went to the valley mouth, then turned around and said carelessly, "don''t you go?" Nine spirit has already sent Lian Yin away. Even if she wants to kill, she can''t. "You said that you killed her with vengeance." Nine spirit followed the past, he did not know how to persuade an Yin, simply ghost pull. "But I think it''s good to do something occasionally to get the hand in hand." An Yin looked at him and blinked her eyes naively. Jiuling almost vomited blood. The face in front of her was innocent, soft as a rabbit, but what she said from her lovely little mouth was more rogue than him. Nine Ling rubbed the head that began to rise pain, this little girl cheater really wanted to torture him to death, "what do you want, just don''t kill her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 "What if I didn''t feed her any more human blood?" An Yin does not answer rhetorical questions. "Maybe become a living person again." "Then stop feeding her blood." "This..." "By the way, you can''t be the master, can you?" Nine spirit looks at her smile, if Qin Jian can listen to his words, it will not be so. "Then I ask him to go." Anyin turns out of the valley. "Well, he''s half dead now, and his brain is not clear. You''d better not ask." Nine spirit in a hurry to catch up with her, Qin Jian promise a thousand gold, how can turn back, let Lian Yin do back to live. "No questions." Nine spirit just relaxed tone, but see an Yin maliciously smile: "you tell me where pity sound is." "Oh, my mother, after all, you still want to kill her." Nine spirit sad face turned into bitter gourd. The man in the mouth of the nine spirits appeared at the mouth of the valley. Ming Ming''s body was seriously injured and half a tube of blood had been sucked. He was so weak that he could hardly breathe. However, he had to make it all right. Facing anyin''s four eyes, his cold eyes were filled with anger. "What do you want to do?" "Do what I want to do." An Yin looks at his bloodshot eyes. "Jealousy?" Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose slowly and turned into a sneer. "Jealousy?" An Yin looked at the corner of his mouth''s ridicule smile, heart blocked badly, "what should I do to be jealous?" "I''m jealous of Lianyin, which is good for Lianyin." "I''m not so naive." Although this is not the reason to kill Lianyin, anyin was really jealous when she saw him gently facing Lianyin, but such a disgrace could only be kept in her heart. "Admit it, you love me, so you are jealous, so you are determined to kill me and protect people." He suddenly lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "am I right?" His words like a knife stabbed into an Yin''s heart. That Lianyin, he died to protect? Even if he lives by drinking his blood, he has to protect it? It is also because death also need to protect, so by such a heavy injury, still want to feed her? An Yin felt very painful, but her eyes were filled with laughter, "love you? No one I love will love such a despotic tyrant like you. But it''s you. Why do you have a soul of mine to keep it? Can''t you love me more than your life? I''ll die if I''m afraid of her death? " "I love the way you used to be good, but now you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s no longer what you used to be. Otherwise, maybe I will still love you and pity you as always." An Yin''s face changed slightly, "you want me not to be sentimental, right?" "Yes." Qin Jian smiles and retreats, "an Yin, you can kill Lian Yin, but if she dies, I will make you worse than dead." An Yin disdains, "not to say, she died, I can''t live. I killed her, you make me worse than dead? Is Jiuling lying, or are you hurt so much that your brain is confused? " "I have hundreds of ways to keep you alive, letter?" He laughs lightly, obviously is the most vicious words, but said the gentleness incomparably. Anyin glared at him fiercely, bypassed him and left quickly. She didn''t want to see him again. As for his injuries He can still come here. He can''t die. In an Yin''s figure just disappeared from the mouth of the valley, Qin Jian''s body suddenly fell to one side. Jiuling hurriedly stepped forward to support him and sighed, "why do you suffer?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 Qin Jian smiles bitterly. As long as an Yin hates him and annoys him, she will no longer pay attention to Lianyin''s life and death, and will not be entangled in Lianyin''s affairs. Lianyin had been hungry for three years. She was very weak and had no strength to harm people. Moreover, after drinking his blood, she will fall into a deep sleep to resist the pure Yang Qi in the blood she drinks. When she absorbed the pure Yang Qi, it was a few months later. At that time, an Yin had already left 404. Out of 404, anyin and Lianyin are in different spaces, so the well water will not invade the river. When he finds a way to give Lianyin a new life, he can end all this. "Where is Lianyin?" "I sent her to a safe place for the time being. As long as I go before the border under the cloth disappears, I can take her back safely, but an Yin..." "Before anyin leaves 404, don''t let them meet again." Qin Jian''s eyebrow heart slightly frowns, when Lianyin sees an Yin, the greedy look in his eyes can''t help swallowing an Yin. If she swallows anyin, she will have a complete soul and live forever. He would never allow such things to happen. "I know." Nine Ling tilted his head to think, always feel that there is something wrong. Qin Jian saw nine spirits look different, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know if an Yin''s intrusion just now disturbed Lian Yin. Lian Yin seems to wake up." "Go and have a look." Qin Jian''s heart "cluttered". If Lianyin wakes up and runs around, I don''t know what will happen. "And you?" "I''ll go back by myself." "Can you do it?" Jiuling saw Qin Jian from the top to the bottom. Qin Jian was so weak that he could be blown away by a gust of wind. Qin Jian glanced at nine spirit one eye, even answered all province, turned to leave. Jiuling is a little depressed. He really owed Qin Jian in his last life. Recover the fox and get into the woods. **** Mu Shichang sat in the yard and looked at the wolf in the cage, which was being torn by a lion. A cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, pearl covered her chest and stumbled from the door, pale and bloody. Dushi Chang sat still. Pearl struggled to reach him, unable to hold on any longer, and threw herself down. Dushichang frowned in disgust and didn''t even mean to help her. Pearl on the ground, and so on the fall caused by the wound pain slightly reduced, just struggle to get up. "The governor is dead..." "Dead?" Dushichang was stunned for a moment. The news really surprised him. "Yes, dead, dead." In recent years, Lu Bing and twilight Shichang are in collusion. Pearl has suffered a lot of persecution in recent years. Pearl thought of the moment when she cut Lu Bing in half with a knife, her heart was in a twinge of pain. "How did you die?" "And Qin Jian died together." "What do you say?" Lu Bing widened his eyes in amazement. "I said, he and Qin Jian died together." "What''s going on?" Lu Bing''s eyes narrowed. "It''s not the nine nether snakes that caused the disaster." "What does it have to do with the nine netherworld snakes?" "The governor''s training card has been at the pass for a long time, and it can''t be broken. So when 404 was opened, he didn''t intend to let anyone out. His plan is to devour the souls of all the people in 404, make his own breakthrough, and add a layer of cultivation. But as soon as the nine netherworld snakes wake up, they devour the human soul www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 When Pearl said this, she stopped talking and peeped at the face of Dushi Chang. What she said was half true and half false. If dushichang believes it, she can conceal the fact that she killed the governor. Then Dushi Chang will not know her hidden strength. Dushi Chang''s face became cold. But he had guessed what would happen next. Most of the time, the governor saw the nine nether snakes devouring his soul, so he was in a hurry to rob people. This batch of 404 people, there are an Yin, and Qi Bai. The relationship between the two men and Qin Jian was extraordinary. Naturally, Qin Jian could not watch them swallowed by the governor. Resistance is inevitable. This explanation makes sense. But if so, is Qin Jian too powerful? He doubted Pearl''s words. Pearl saw dusk Shichang staring at her. She didn''t say a word. She didn''t know whether he believed it or not. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes, but she could feel his eyes, like a knife, scraping her body and looking into her heart. Pearl knew that if at this time, her face showed a little strange, her lie would be seen through by Dushi Chang. But no matter how strong she was, her back was still stiffening. In the end, I couldn''t help but shiver. Twilight Shichang sneers. There was a problem. However, he could be sure that what pearl had just said might be false, but it turned out to be true. That is to say, the governor is dead. No matter how true the Pearl''s words were, he would go to see it for himself. In 404, there will be any answer. Dushi Chang no longer paid attention to the Pearl, stood up and went to the door. Pearl looked up at Dushi Chang and suddenly said, "do you know who the governor is?" Dushichang was stunned for a moment. 404, how could he know. But pearl is a cunning woman, and will not say such words for no reason. Mu Shichang stops and looks at the Pearl. "It''s Lu Bing." Pearl meets the sight of Dushi Chang. The old man was shocked. Pearl sneered, "you must not think that the dog you believe most is the governor of 404?" It really didn''t occur to him. Lu Bing has been around him for more than 20 years, and he has never felt an alien breath in him. A sneer flashed in Pearl''s eyes, "you always think that you are superior, and all people are ants in front of you. But in fact, you''re just a tool to be used. " "How many abilities can Qin Jian kill? To be a dog for me is that he is smart and knows how strong I am, and how much benefit I can get from being attached to me. " "Don''t deceive yourself. He chose you because you are self righteous and easy to control. " "What do you think I am?" Mu Shichang pinched Pearl''s throat and lifted her up. Pearl suddenly had difficulty breathing and could only breathe as hard as she could. However, she was seriously injured. Every time she inhaled hard, she pulled the wound, and a mouthful of blood gushed up and sealed her throat. She suddenly choked and fainted. Dushi Chang threw the faint pearl heavily on the ground and snorted, "bitch!" The Pearl fell to the ground heavily, motionless, and there was still a mockery in her mouth that could not fade away. Dushi Chang is more and more angry and kicks the Pearl several feet fiercely. The Pearl, choked by the rising blood, curled up in pain. Later, he beat up the Pearl until he was dying. He twisted the Pearl and said, "take me into 404." PS: it''s a new week. The babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 404 inside a door. Dushichang glanced at those who were still trying to kill monsters. Looking at the mountain gate, he pulled the Pearl over and said, "how do you open that door?" "A hundred monster elixir, absorb spiritual power, printed on the totem on the door. If the circle totem absorbs enough spiritual power, it will open the door." "Those people are killing monster Dan?" "Yes." Dushichang left the Pearl and went to the nearest one. He went to the man and looked at the bulging waistband on his waist. The man did not see the old man. Seeing the purse he was looking at, he was immediately on guard. He planned that if someone wanted to rob him of his demon beast pill, he would fight first and kill the other party. Seeing the man holding the dagger, he laughed contemptuously and took out a pistol against the man''s head. The man didn''t expect that there were still people with guns here. Mu Shichang shot directly. A wisp of smoke came from the muzzle of the gun with a muffler. The man fell down with a look of consternation on his face. Dushichang pulled off the man''s waist bag and opened it for a look. My pocket is full of monster pills. It seems that there are at least 70 or 80. Dushichang twisted his purse and went to another man who was killing a monster. "Bang" shot. Dushichang killed the monster. When the monster fell to the ground, the man turned his head and took a look at twilight Shichang. Seeing that he did not know anyone, he no longer paid attention to it and bent down to take the pill. A bullet went through the back of the man''s head. The man immediately died, lying on the monster body. Twilight Shichang came forward, pulled off the man''s purse, also opened a look, and then hefty. Two bags add up to a hundred. With the bag in his hand, dushichang went to the gate and poured out the monster pill. An old woman came in a hurry, "Mr. mu." Dushichang looked up and was an old witch he knew. He nodded his head and said, "is my present OK?" This year, some of the beauties have not been sent this year The sorcerer made an act of being slaughtered. He didn''t care about the life and death of those people. Instead, he bypassed the question and said, "I heard that the governor is dead?" "Yes." The old woman''s face turned a little ugly. "Who is the owner of 404 now?" "No master yet." The sorcerer knew that the master mentioned by Dushi Chang meant the governor, not the real master of 404, "how did you come?" "Listen to the big event. Come and join us." I''m not qualified to be invited to Wenchang this time. But the governor is dead and the next boss has not been decided. No one knows what will become of 404. The wizard did not intend to offend dushichang for the unknown future. "There have been a lot of anomalies this year." "For example?" "For example, the fire demon went from the third gate to the second gate, and the nine nether serpent, who had been sleeping for a hundred years, woke up, and then the governor died suddenly." "Sudden death?" "Yes, there is no sign. Does Mr. Mu want to be the master of 404? " "What do I want this place for?" Dushichang looks disgusted. In 404, in addition to the people of the shadow clan, they are all low-level monsters. Whether it is the shadow clan people, or those low-level monster, he does not look up to. Besides, 404 is only opened once every three years, and only for a short month at a time. He won''t waste his precious time on 404. Absorb the spirit power of the monster pill and print the totem on the door. PS: good night, babies must vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Before Dushi Chang entered 404, she asked pearl to draw a map for him. It''s easy to find the cave of the nine netherworld cave. Dushichang stands in front of the mouth of the nine netherworld snake. The lake has receded and the stone walls in the cave are soaked by the water. If pearl had lied, he had to confirm it himself. Dushichang walked into the cave. In the deepest part of the cave, he saw the corpses of the female nine netherworld snakes, as well as the human bodies that were stuck and not washed away by the water. There are signs of fighting here. It shows that the nine netherworld snake is really awakened. Dushi Chang left the female snake cave and went to the male snake cave nearby. In addition to the body of the male snake, there is also the body of a woman in the cave. There was nothing on the woman''s body. Although it was swollen by the lake, it was very ugly, but judging from the posture of her death, it was eaten by the male snake before she died. Dushichang left the snake cave and went to the barracks where the treasure hunters had lived. The barracks were burned by the fire demon. There was only a pile of empty shelves that had been burnt to the black. All the people from the second gate entered the third gate. He walked all the way and didn''t see a figure. Looking at the burned barracks, I believe pearl three points. Walking through the ruins is a valley that has not been burned by fire. Looking at the structure, it used to be a place for treasure hunters to eat and bathe. When he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw a small white figure in the flowers of the mountain valley, which was exquisite and exquisite as a doll carved out of cold jade. That face looks like Xia Xin. His heart was pounding. Their daughter is eighteen, but the little girl is only five or six years old. In terms of age, it won''t be their daughter. But that is a copy of Xia Xin. The little girl felt someone. She slowly opened her eyes and rubbed them to wake up. She looked at the tall figure standing in front of her. She was obviously very beautiful, but she had a strong sense of death. He crouched down to examine the little girl''s pale eyes and frowned. The dead? Their child died, she said. Didn''t she lie to him. This child is their dead daughter? Mu Shichang carefully examines Lian Yin and finds that the little girl in front of her looks very much like Xia Xin, but her expression looks like an Yin. He thought that Xia Xin should protect an Yin when she died. Does this child use anyin''s soul to renew his soul and become a dead spirit? The child''s soul is to use an Yin''s soul to continue his life. Then an Yin dies and she dies. Is Xia Xin protecting anyin like that for their daughter? Over the years, with his contacts, he couldn''t find any news about his daughter. He dug three feet into the ground and couldn''t find their daughter. Originally, she was hidden in 404 by Xia Xin. If so, then everything makes sense. Dushichang looked at Lianyin''s beautiful face and her dead gray eyes and laughed. What''s the matter with the dead? Just find it. Xia Xin, you won''t think that I found our daughter, right? The little girl saw Dushi Chang staring at her, frowning delicate eyebrows, "brother, who are you?" He smile, gentle way: "I''m not brother, you can call me daddy." The little girl nodded, "Daddy is so beautiful." "Do you like Daddy?" The little girl nodded, "but I still like my brother better." "Do you still have a brother?" he frowned If she had a brother, it would not be his daughter and Xia Xin''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 "Well, he looks so good." "Is he your brother?" "What is a brother?" "It''s your brother who has the same mom and dad as you." Lianyin looks confused. She doesn''t know what her parents are. "Where is your brother?" The little girl looked around, confused and shaking her head. She didn''t know why she was here. "What''s your brother''s name?" The little girl shook her head. "You tell Daddy, daddy can help you find your brother." The little girl still shook her head. "Does brother have a name?" Dushichang eyebrows light, even do not know the name, then naturally will not be a brother. Then she must be his daughter. "Everyone has a name," he said Lianyin frowned. "Next time I see my brother, ask his name." "Good." "Daddy, take Lianyin to your brother, OK? Lianyin is hungry "Lianyin? It''s a pity child. " "Who used to feed you?" he laughed "Brother, but he came to feed me once for a long time..." The little girl did not know whether he was willing to take her to her brother, or not, and looked at it eagerly. "Daddy will take you to a good meal." "Really?" Lianyin''s dead eyes lit up immediately. "It''s true, of course." Dushichang raised a smile, picked up Lianyin and walked out of the camp. Instead of entering the third gate, he left the second gate. In his opinion, finding Lianyin, 404''s other things are no longer important. As for whether Lu Bing is governor, he doesn''t care. Pearl is waiting outside a door. Unexpectedly, Dushi Chang comes out so quickly and sees a little girl in his arms. Lianyin meets the neck of dushichang and carries a pearl. Pearl doesn''t see Lianyin''s face. She looks at Dushi Chang bewildered and says, "see Lu Bing?" Lu Bing has been completely burned by a fire. Pearl knew that Dushi Chang could only see the dark place, not Lu Bing. She asked, but she still asked. "I didn''t go through three doors." "Why?" Pearl looks at the little girl, is it because of this child? From the perspective of body shape, this child is clearly human. Why does it appear in 404? Where did Mu Shichang find this child? What else is he going to play? "It''s none of your business." Dushichang cast a cold glance at the Pearl. Pearl regained her sight wisely, "where do you want to go now?" "Get out of 404." Just go? A flash of surprise flashed in Pearl''s eyes "I don''t care about him." Dushichang is not a person in 404. Although he followed the Pearl through the gap, he still couldn''t get out without the help of pearl. At the moment when Pearl walked past her in the twilight, the little girl in his arms turned her head and looked at her. She saw the face of the little girl, and the whole person was stunned. Death! But the child looks like Xia Xin. Is this child the daughter of Mu Shichang and Xia Xin? At that moment, she understood why he didn''t go inside any more. In the heart of dushichang, what else can be important to him and Xia Xin''s daughter. Dushichang out of 404, do not let the Pearl follow, he alone holding Lianyin into a farmhouse near 404. A middle-aged woman was carrying some corn chips to feed the chicken. Suddenly someone came in and looked up. She saw a well dressed man holding a beautiful five or six-year-old girl. "What can I do for you, sir?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 "She is hungry," he said The woman quickly put down the bamboo basket in her hand and warmly let them into the house. "We still have some bacon in our house. If you don''t mind, please sit down for a while, and I''ll make some food for you." "No more." At the end of the day, he spoke faintly. The woman was confused. Didn''t he say the child was hungry? Without waiting for her to understand, Mu Shichang suddenly reaches over and grabs the woman''s neck. Obviously, she is not quick, but the woman can''t avoid it. In the blink of an eye, he grabs the neck and carries it over. "What do you do?" The woman''s face turned white with fear, and she raised her hand to pick the hand stuck on her neck. However, how she struggled and how hard she grasped her neck and hand, it was like having a root. With a woman in his hand and Lianyin in the other, he enters the room and throws the woman to the ground. The woman didn''t know what he was going to do. She was so anxious and afraid that she had to get up. When Mu Shichang stepped on her waist, he could only hear a few "click" sound. She broke the woman''s lumbar spine. The woman was just about to utter a scream of pain. Mu Shichang pinched her chin and removed her chin. The woman can not close her mouth, can only make a little voice, you What are you going to do? " Without paying attention to the woman, he grabbed the woman''s ankle with one hand and twisted it vigorously. He immediately removed the woman''s knee joint and then her shoulder. The woman nearly fainted in pain and lay on the ground, but could not move at all. Dushi Chang put pity on the ground and kneaded her small face: "go." Lianyin hesitated to look at the woman on the ground, and then to the twilight Shichang. Over the years, she has only seen two people, her brother and the father who is not as good-looking as his brother, but she has only drunk the blood of his brother. She didn''t know if the blood of people other than her brother could drink. Mu Shichang was picking up the tea bowl on the table to enjoy it. Seeing that Lian Yin didn''t move, he knocked the tea bowl on the teapot, which broke into several pieces. With a flick of his finger, the broken porcelain pieces accurately broke the blood vessels on the side of the woman''s neck. Warm blood gushed out. When Lianyin saw the blood, she couldn''t help cheering. She jumped up and bit the woman''s wound and swallowed. The woman was so frightened that she could only watch the little girl greedily drink her own blood. "Wife, I''m back." A farmer rode his motorcycle into the yard. The woman had lost too much blood and was already in a coma. When she heard the cry, she tried to open her eyes to let her husband be careful. However, she opened her mouth, but she was too weak to pronounce a syllable. The farmer unloaded the gas tank on the motorcycle, carried the gas tank, pushed the door in, and saw Mu Shichang standing at the table. He was stunned, "who are you? How can you be in my house?" Then he saw a woman lying on the ground unable to move, while a little girl was lying on her body, drinking her blood, and her face changed with fear, "wife." He dropped the gas can and flew forward, trying to push the little girl away. All of a sudden, the back of the brain a pain, has not had time to look back, fell forward to lie down, convulsed two times, did not move. The woman saw a piece of porcelain on the back of her husband''s head, and the blood slowly oozed from the wound. More and more blood flowed quickly. She raised her eyes to Mu Shichang standing at the table, her lips wriggled, "you are the devil." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Mu Shichang did not look at the women at all, but played with a lighter and looked at the little girl who seemed unable to eat enough. The little girl didn''t burp until she drank the last drop of blood from the woman and stood up. He took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped out the bloodstain on the corner of Lianyin''s mouth, "are you full?" Lianyin nodded. Although the woman''s blood was different from her brother''s, it was not good to drink at all, but her stomach was full. "I''ll be with Daddy from now on. Daddy will let you eat enough every day, OK?" "Lianyin miss her brother." "Daddy will help you find your brother." "Good." Dushichang takes Lianyin''s hand and walks to the door. When passing by the gas tank, open the gas tank, go out of the door, light the lighter, and throw it back. Behind him, the room exploded with a bang, and the fire suddenly darted around. Dushichang ignores the big fire behind him and walks away with Lianyin''s small hand. "Does Lianyin want to grow up?" "Yes." Lian Yin''s beautiful face flashed in front of her eyes. "Let Daddy help Lianyin grow up." "Can Lianyin really grow up?" "Of course." "Great." Lianyin''s lifeless face turns into a sweet smile. Twilight Shichang glanced at her and turned into a deep smile. "We Lianyin will be a very beautiful beauty when we grow up." "How beautiful will it be?" "The most beautiful girl in the world." "When I grow up and become beautiful, will my brother like Lianyin?" "Of course, he will like Lianyin very much." Lianyin laughed happily, "Daddy is so good." "Well." "I will be very good to you, very good, because I am your father..." Two hours later, Mu Shichang sat on the sofa, watching the news on TV. Announcer a face of official expression, "this afternoon, a gas tank explosion occurred in Wanhe village. According to the villagers, they heard the explosion and rushed to the scene, but the fire was too strong. When the fire was put out, the whole house had been completely burned down, resulting in two deaths. The bodies were burnt to coke. It was confirmed that the dead were husband and wife. The cause of the incident was investigated by the police... " Looking at this place, Mu Shichang sneered, turned off the TV, picked up his mobile phone, and habitually called Lu Bing. Press the dial button to think of Pearl words, eyes narrowed for a while, still put the mobile phone to the ear. No one answered the phone. He took a deep breath. At that time, Lu Bing''s method was used to control Twilight Shiliang, and then he was able to turn into twilight Shiliang. Since then, Lu Bing has been following him for more than 20 years. For more than 20 years, Lu Bing has been loyal to him, and has no second heart. Usually, I work hard and bear no grudges. I only go back to my hometown once every three years. Now think about it carefully. Every time Lu Bing returns to his hometown, it is the day when 404 opens. Mu Shichang hangs up and dials another number. Half an hour later, a fine-looking man appeared in front of Dushi Chang, "Mr. mu." This man, Cai Ji, is the most trusted person besides Lu Bing. "Send me a gift to Lu Bing''s in person." "Yes." "By the way, see what Lu Bing is doing." "Yes." That person understands, boss, this is to investigate Lu Bing. PS: update later. Babies vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 It takes only two hours to drive to Lu Bing''s home. So, there will be results soon. After watching TV again, it is still the scene of the gas tank explosion, but it is the scene. The reporter is interviewing. Mu Shichang looks at the body which has been hit mosaic, gently caresses the head of Lianyin with his palm, takes the mobile phone and dials a phone to the secretary. "Mr. mu." The phone was picked up immediately. "Donate a million dollars to the family whose gas tank exploded in Wanhe village." "OK." He hung up the phone, turned off the TV and closed his eyes for a rest. Two hours later, Cai Ji called, "Mr. mu." "Has it been delivered yet?" "Yes, the old man was very grateful to his family, but I didn''t see Mr. Lu. The old man said that he didn''t come back." "I see. Come back." **** Qin Jian leaned on the bedstead and closed his eyes. Nine spirits look flustered to Qin Jian''s bedside, "Lian Yin Lian Yin... " Qin Jian opened his eyes, "what''s wrong with Lianyin?" "Lianyin is gone." At this time, the two warblers will not be put on the camp gate, and all of them will not be burned at the camp gate In Jiuling''s opinion, Ermen camp is the most safe place. "But she''s gone." Qin Jian frowned. Is it the Banshee? He''s not dead, and that banshee is not going to die. Qin Jian can think of only her who can get in and out of the second gate freely. Even if Lianyin is not taken away by that banshee, she can''t get rid of the relationship with that Banshee. "I''ll just tell you to prepare yourself." Nine spirit took a deep breath, calmed down, "you don''t worry, I will find pity sound back." Turn away. A tight sleeve, Qin Jian seized, "no need." "No? But Lianyin... " "Those who can take Lianyin away will never be simple. You may not be his opponent. Let him go. " "Let him go, poor voice..." Qin Jian has closed his eyes, and his face is light, and he has no answer. Nine spirit more and more can not understand Qin Jian, also do not know whether Qin Jian has put pity on the matter in the heart. Outside the door came the sound of an Yin''s footsteps, and Jiuling had to shut up. When anyin enters the room, Jiuling immediately jumps over to arch her hand. Anyin has seen the human figure of Jiuling, but as soon as she sees the fox with nine big tails, she directly filters out the shape of Jiuling human. Holding Jiuling Plush round head and kneading it hard. The fluffy feel makes an Yin unable to put down her hand, and the hand rubbing the head of nine spirits is not heavy. Rare nine spirit was ravaged by her nose and eyes wrinkled into a pile, but obediently bear. It''s so pliant that anyin feels something wrong. She stops and looks at the fox again. Nine spirit saw her stop, suddenly jumped to an Yin''s shoulder, a fluffy head to her disorderly arch disorderly smell. An Yin corner of the mouth a smoke, "Qin Jian, your fox smoke what crazy?" Qin Jian glanced at nine spirit lazily, "he is only looking for that spirit beaver." Cha, it''s not crazy? Anyin immediately pushed the fox''s head away from her and released Youbao. Jiuling''s eyes brightened immediately and stretched out his claws to touch Youbao''s head. "You Bao, would you like to go with me?" You Bao blinked and looked at an Yin. "Go, don''t go far." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Nine spirit see an Yin agree you Bao to go with him, relieved. Youbao can sense the soul of Lianyin. With Youbao, you may find Lianyin. Anyin looks at Jiuling and Youbao running away. She looks at Qin Jian in a strange way. Looking down, she noticed that her clothes were all gone by nine spirits. He quickly pulled the collar which was arched open by nine spirits. Qin Jian hooked her finger. "Why?" An Yin looks at Qin Jian warily. "Come here." "What''s the matter, just say it." "It''s too far away. I speak hard and my wound hurts." Anyin is afraid that Qin Jian will crack the wound, so she goes to the bedside. Qin Jian''s arm stretched out, put on her shoulder, hooked her over, looked at her closely, "how many times do you owe me?" "You Why do you ask this? " At the mention of how many times, an Yin began to stutter. "Now there are only two of us here. When we are idle, we are not as good as us..." An Yin scornfully swept Qin Jian one eye, "on you now, which woman can sleep down?" "I don''t have to do anything like that." An Yin''s face "Teng" ground red, but pretended to be OK, rolled a white eye, "I''m not interested in disabled people." Qin Jian sneered in disapproval. Although Qin Jian''s face is still a little pale, and his spirit is not very good, but he can talk to her for such a long time, and his Qi is not weakened. It can be seen that his injuries recover quickly, and an Yin is relieved. He was about to go away, so as not to listen to his nonsense, but to see the scar in his slightly open skirt. She had seen the wound when she was dealing with it, and it was still shocking to see it. Stretch out his hand and stretch his skirt. His chest and abdomen were covered with wounds, some scabby, some still slightly bleeding. Anyin brows locked, reaching for the scars. Qin Jian''s eyes slightly sink, floating up a bit strange, but let go of an Yin, and fold the lapel, "you don''t do with me, touch what randomly, touch out the fire, do you give me vent?" An Yin white his one eye, take out iodine wine, give his wound again one by one disinfection, "three young master, promise one thing." "What''s the matter?" "Live whenever you want." "Eh?" "I forget a lot of things, but occasionally I can remember a little. I''m afraid that when I remember, those people in my memory will be gone, only myself." Anyin''s mind flashed the picture of her mother running away with her brother, and thought of the terrible experimental base in snake valley. She was taken to a place like that, so mother and brother, were they also taken to that place? She came out alive. Did her mother and brother come out alive? An Yin thought of the injection of drugs, the sudden madness of the child, and also thought of that child was taken out of the operating room bloody terrible picture, a burst of chills. "What''s the matter with you?" He reached for her chin and looked down at her eyes. An Yin looked into his eyes, thinking that her mother and brother might have been killed as cruelly as the child, and her eyes slowly turned to tears. "When I think of it, the people around me are gone, isn''t it too sad?" Qin Jian frowns. What''s wrong with her? Arm around her shoulder, put her in his arms, "I''m not going to die." Anyin''s tears slipped down. PS: say important things three times, ask for tickets, ask for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Qin Jian didn''t know what an Yin thought, but she made him feel heartache. He held her tightly and bowed his head to her lips. The sound of footsteps came from the door. An Yin quickly gently pushed Qin Jian''s shoulder. Qin Jian let go. An Yin back to open, wipe away the tears in the eyes, turn around, Qin Ning and Qi Bai have arrived at the door. Qin Ning knocks at the door and sees Qin Jian looking at them. She comes in. Seeing an Yin''s eyes red, she thinks it''s Qin Jian''s injury getting worse. She is surprised and quickly walks to the bedside, "how are you?" "Not bad." Qin Ning is relieved to see that Qin Jian''s face is still white, and his spirit is not good, but his injury is not deteriorating. Turn to look at an Yin, "don''t worry, old three good health, will get better." An Yin knew that Qin Ning thought she was worried about Qin Jian''s injury, and did not explain, so she nodded her head lightly. "Go and have a rest. There''s Qibai here." "Good." No one knows what will happen in 404. If you break your body, it will become a drag. Now is not the time to be conceited. After seeing Qin Jian, he said hello to Qi Bai and went out. Qi Bai and Qin Ning are in, she is not convenient and Qin Jian a room to sleep. Qin Jian looked at Qi Bai, "what''s going on outside?" "Since I saw the nine netherworld snakes, everyone''s eyes have been red, and they have scattered to look for treasure. It''s hard to gather them together This result was expected by Qin Jian. Although the governor is dead, the biggest threat has been removed. If those people are more rational, there should be no problem in 404. "404 have you heard from the master?" An Yin listen to Qin Jian and Qi Bai mention 404 master, stop, look over. "No, 404 master, it''s like evaporation. However, I have engraved everywhere, and their people should react if they see it. " Qi Baijin 404 is looking for an antidote formula, but if you don''t see the owner of 404, you can''t get the formula. He went to 404 for nothing. "I''ll look elsewhere tomorrow to see if I can find a clue." Qin Jian nodded his head lightly. "What''s the details of that corpse demon? Have you found out?" "Corpse demons are ostracized by 404''s other creatures, and they don''t associate with others. It''s hard to find out about them." Qin Jian slowly pursed his lips. Without clues, it''s hard to find Lianyin. Fortunately, anyin is not weak, which means that the man took Lianyin, but Lianyin is not in danger. But why did they take Lianyin? Qin Jian''s mind flashed Lian Yin and Xia Xin''s face. Is it because of Xia Xin? Qin Jian has read the note left by the 404 master, and intuitively anyin is the baby born by the woman who was sucked into 404. Xia Xin is probably the maid of 404 young master. If Xia Xin is really a maid, is she protecting anyin out of loyalty or compassion? If the conjecture is true, then an Yin is the granddaughter of 404 master? This is incredible. Qin Jian thought of what an Yin had just said. Anyin said that the lost memory will only be the memory before Qin''s residence. What did she remember? Qin Jian thought of an Yin in the snake Valley base, suddenly extremely scared. What did anyin experience? **** a goblin raised its head and looked at the inscription on the tree pole. It doesn''t remember the words, it doesn''t know what to write. But I saw that kid writing everywhere, like looking for something. Goblin, write down all the things engraved on the tree pole, run into the ground and go away. PS: sleep, good night, babies vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 A secret site. The little monster poked his head at the door and called out carefully, "sister Hua Yu." A young woman of the shadow family came out and said, "what do you want from me?" "There''s something I want you to see." "What?" The goblin used his claws to draw the words he had just seen on the soft sand. After reading the words written on the ground, the shadow women''s heart pounded. "Sister Hua Yu, what''s on it? "Doudou, tell me first, who wrote these words?" The monster described Qi Bai''s appearance again. "Is there anyone else but him?" The goblin shook his head. "You find him and see if he has company and what kind of companion he is." Hua Yu picked a vermilion fruit and handed it to the little demon beast. This kind of fruit can help monsters increase their accomplishments. The goblin took the fruit and went away happily. The shadow family woman called Hua Yu looks at the monster running away. She knows that the monster will come back when she has news, but she is so anxious that she feels restless. Finally, when the monster came back, he rushed to meet him, "how about it?" "There were four of them, a woman and three men, and one of them was injured." "Who was hurt, man or woman?" "Men." Hua Yu was relieved, "what does that look like? Do you know her name? " "They call her anyin. She''s seventeen or eighteen years old. She''s very beautiful." "Anyin? Not Jiayin? " "Anyin!" The goblin''s tone is affirmative. There is a flash of disappointment in Hua Yu''s eyes. 18 years ago, when my wife gave birth to a child, she called it Jiayin. When the wife gave birth to the child, the name of the child was Jiayin. The master can recognize the spirit and breath of the little master. But at that time, the master recalled his wife who was pregnant with the little master. He was bitten by 404, was seriously injured, and was attacked by Lu Bing. He fell into a deep sleep. According to the master''s command, they disappeared into the ground, avoiding Lu Bing''s control. The master can''t wake up until his mental strength recovers. In case the girl named anyin is the little master and can''t confirm her identity this time, she will miss it. In addition to the master, the only person who can sense the soul of the little master is Lianyin. In order to avoid being assassinated by evil people, the entrance of the underground palace is absolutely secret, and no one is allowed to enter or leave without permission. Hua Yu tells the goblin to look at an Yin secretly. She leaves the underground palace quietly and goes to the valley where Lian Yin is shut. Into the valley, but no pity. Hua Yu is surprised, and quickly takes out a crystal ball, holds the crystal ball in his hand, closes his eyes and searches for the breath of Lianyin through the power of the crystal ball. As long as Lianyin is in 404, no matter where she is, she can be found by the power of this crystal ball. But we didn''t find it. Hua Yu''s face turned pale in an instant and returned to the underground palace in a hurry. If you can''t feel the pitiful sound, there will only be two results. 1¡¢ The soul in Lianyin''s body is scattered. 2¡¢ Lianyin left. Either way, the sky will fall. The master''s deep sleep is to repair the damaged mental power. If she is forced to wake up before her mental strength is repaired by itself, it is easy to rely on her mental strength to be re traumatized. But the matter related to the life and death of the little master is not Huayu can solve. Hua Yu stood at the door of the master''s bedroom, hesitated for a moment, and pushed the door in gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Inside, he relaxed his steps, went to the big bed, looked at the lady lying on the bed with her eyes closed, but hesitated not to speak. Suddenly, the lady''s thick long eyelashes fluttered gently and slowly opened her eyes. Hua Yu was surprised and happy, "master, are you awake?" Looking at Hua Yu, the lady smiles and reaches out to Hua Yu. Hua Yu quickly helped the lady''s small arm, helped her up, looked at the lady''s still pale face, eyes red, "master, how are you?" The lady shook her head. "I may not be better." "Flower feather is stunned," you are not already awake, how can not? " "It took me 18 years, and I couldn''t repair my broken heart. It''s useless." "Flower feather heart burst of sadness," the master failed to repair the heart pulse, why will wake up again? " "Because ah Yin is back." "Is anyin, who entered the hinterland, really the little master Jiayin?" "Is her name anyin now?" "Yes." "Anyin It''s a good name. " "I''ll take her to the master now." "You can''t go." "Why?" The lady did not answer, "draw water." "Yes." Hua Yu walked away and quickly brought back a basin of water and brought it to the lady. The lady took out a soul bead that she kept close to her and put it into the water. An Yin appeared on the water, holding his head in his hands, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the night wolf in a daze lying on the bed. "Hua Xiao said that the enemy of the imperial edict is very powerful. Even these 404, it is everywhere that person''s eyeliner. Once the enemy knows the child''s life, he will kill her at all costs. She has a strong spiritual power, but the incomplete soul can not bear her strong spiritual power, so she is weak. Now she can''t deal with the enemy. " Zhaoyan is the son of 404 master, and Huaxiao is the servant of Zhaoyan, which is later Xia Xin. "The master meant not to let her know who her father was?" "Let her know, of course, but only by herself." "The maid brought her alone." The lady took a look at Hua Yu and lifted up a water curtain, which showed the figures of Qin Jian, Qin Ning, Qi Bai and Jiu Ling. "These people are very powerful characters, especially the night wolf, who has a stronger perception than the shadow clan. As soon as you get closer, they''ll find you. You can''t help but bring her here "What do you do then?" "Let the goblin find you Bao." "You Bao was born?" "No, just a soul." Hua Yu used to like Youbao''s mother very much. It was said that Youbao had only one pulse of soul left, which made her feel uncomfortable. "I''ll do it." The lady nodded. *** Jiuling hopped onto the bed and looked at Qin Jian, who had fallen into a coma because of the effect of the drug. Then he looked at an Yin, who was sitting beside the bed, and his eyes were red. "You go to sleep. I''ll watch." Anyin really can''t stand it. Seeing that Qin Jian''s breathing is stable, nothing will happen for the time being. It''s better to take this opportunity to take a nap and recover some spirit. By the way, you can cook some porridge for Qin Jian, and eat it when he wakes up. "Good." Nine Ling lies down on the edge of the pillow, chin on the pillow, a pair of fox eyes do not blink staring at Qin Jian. Anyin is relieved and gets up to leave. "Well, if you need anything, call me at once." Out of the door, you Bao pours into an Yin Huai, "Mommy!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Anyin touched Youbao''s fluffy head and said, "what''s the matter today?" Qi Bai and Qin Ning want to walk around looking for master 404''s hiding place. An Yin wants to take care of Qin Jian. The task of patrolling the wind falls on Jiuling and Youbao. "Mommy, someone wants to see you." "Who?" "Ji Yue, the master of 404." An Yin Zheng for a moment, "do you know where he is?" You Bao nods. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Qi Bai and Qin Ning run off their legs in order to find 404 master. "I just learned that, too." "How do you know that?" "They sent the goblin to you." Anyin thought of the note she found. The owner of 404 intuitively won''t hurt her. "I''ll go and talk to Jiuling." "She sees you alone, and she can''t let anyone know." "Why do you believe that goblin?" "When shadow clan people use the secret art of splitting soul, they will use a crystal ball to keep a ray of soul breath torn off. That goblin has a soul bead, which has the breath of your soul. " An Yin frowns. 404 miles step by step, a person to go alone, not to tell anyone, too risky. However, do not see the owner of 404, there is no way to know how her memory is. An Yin looks at you Bao in her arms. You Bao has a pair of amber like round eyes and looks innocent. Does she believe it or not? Anyin finally chose to believe. Looking back anxiously at Qin Jian''s bedroom, only Jiuling is alone. If Qin Jian has anything, she can''t know for the first time. Besides, if they find out that she''s not here and think something''s wrong with her, it''s hard to avoid the trouble. Anyin didn''t immediately follow Youbao to leave. Instead, she went to the next room and left a note. "I''ll walk around and be back in a minute." Although this note does not clearly state where to go, it can reduce Qin Jian''s worry about him in a certain period of time. As long as they come back within the time they can bear, nothing will happen. Anyin presses the note with the inkstone to ensure that it will not be blown off by the wind, and then follows Youbao to leave the hinterland. Waiting in the hinterland outside the small monster see an Yin come out, immediately turn around and run to the trees beside. Anyin saw kindness in the eyes of the goblin, no longer hesitated, followed up. The goblin stopped in front of a stone wall. Anyin walked over and said, "why don''t you go?" The goblin looks at Youbao. You Bao: "Mommy, it wants you to swear with Xia Xin''s life that you will never tell anyone about the next experience." "On my life, yes! On my mother''s life, No An Yin frowns, the other party knows what she values most. The goblin shook his head. You Bao: "it said that if you don''t swear by Xia Xin''s life, it can''t take you to see their master." "If not, then I won''t go." "You take an oath with her life. As long as you keep the oath, she will not be in any danger." Seeing that anyin is going, the monster is in a hurry. An Yin picks eyebrow, "originally you can speak human language." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The goblin did not open his mouth, but did not want his voice to be remembered by people who did not understand, "you make an oath." "I said, swear yes, but only with my life." "Your life is not as important as Xia Xin in your heart. You dare not swear with her. Are you afraid you can''t stand credit? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 "Of course I can keep my promise." "Then why can''t you take an oath?" "If I asked you to swear with 404 people''s lives, would you take this oath?" "Our master will not die." "My mother will not die. My attitude is to swear that only my life will do it, otherwise, I will not go. " Anyin understands the spirit of protecting the goblin, but even if Xia Xin is not her own mother, her feelings with her are more than her own mother. She would not say anything harmful to her mother, even if it was just a vow. The goblin is silent. All of a sudden, the stone wall in front of him slid open, revealing a cave. The voice of flower feather came out of the cave, "Your Highness, please come in." Your highness? An Yin is slightly stunned, remembering the story recorded on the note. The baby in the record is the granddaughter of the 404 master. It is indeed the little master of the 404 shadow clan. It is also true that the baby is called his highness. But she may not be their little master. "Your Highness, this entrance can''t be found. If you have any questions, let''s see our master." Hua Yu reminds an Yin. Anyin nodded and went into the cave. Stone wall closed again. Anyin saw a beautiful woman standing in the cave. At the moment of closing the stone wall, the sunshine outside the cave shone on her, and her figure seemed transparent. It was the shadow clan. When the stone wall is completely closed, Hua Yu leads an Yin to the underground palace. "My name is Hua Yu, the maid of 404 master, and Hua Xiao is my sister. Hua Xiao is Xia Xin. " "My mother is a shadow family?" Anyin knew the contents of the note, and had thought that her mother was a member of the shadow clan, but when she heard someone say it in her face, she still couldn''t adapt to it. "She is not your mother, but your servant." Anyin didn''t like such a statement. She frowned and stopped talking. "Hua Yu knows that his highness doesn''t like listening, but he is superior and orderly. She is the maid of your highness, your father''s servant Hua Yu looked at an Yin and added, "Your Highness is the little master of 404." "You may be mistaken. I may not be the person you are looking for." "We can''t get it wrong." Hua Yu pushed open a heavy copper door, "here we are." In front of anyin is an old underground palace. There is no sunshine. Under the dim oil lamp, you can only take a look at the underground palace. "Your Highness, please follow me." Flower feather led an Yin to 404 master Ji Yue''s bedroom door. Push open the double door, bow to an Yin respectfully, "little highness, please come in." An Yin looked at the huge palace and went in. Hua Yu closes the door behind her. The light here is also very dim, very cold. But anyin did not feel the slightest fear. Entering the room, she saw the elegant woman in her memory sitting on the stone bed. The woman reached out to her. "Come on, kid." An Yin comes forward and looks at her thin hand in front of her. She can''t bear to refuse and puts her hand in her hand. The woman took an Yin''s hand and laughed, "your name is an yin?" "Yes." "My name is Ji Yue. I''m the master here." "I know." "I don''t know you belong to me?" Ji Yue looks at an Yin''s eyes, which are really like the imperial edict. "Why do you think I''m your granddaughter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 Anyin''s time was when she was just born. Eighteen years later, she was no longer a baby. Why does the other party insist that she is her granddaughter? Ji Yue looks at the goblin that follows her in. Goblin put a small crystal ball into Jiyue''s hand. Ji Yue spread out an Yin''s hand, put the crystal ball in her hand, "hold it tightly." An Yin clenches the crystal ball, and a familiar feeling arises spontaneously, as if this crystal ball is a part of her body. "Do you feel it?" "Why?" Anyin heard Youbao say something about soul beads. "My son, your father, is called Zhaoyan. He saw more people looking for treasure in 404. He was very curious about the outside world and finally ran away with me "It is said that shadow clan and human can not be combined. Your son is a shadow family, and I am a human being. How could he be my father? " "The shadow clan definitely can''t combine with human beings, but the people of the shadow clan can attach themselves to the human body. With the entity, they can combine with human beings. You have met Lu Bing. You should believe what you said. " Although Ji Yue is in the underground palace, she doesn''t know anything about the outside world. While she was waiting for an Yin, her subordinates had reported to her all the information they knew, including that the governor was killed. Although the governor has been killed, the remaining evils of the governor still exist. And now she has no ability to wipe out these remaining evils at one stroke, she can only find a way to eliminate these remaining evils one by one. Their whereabouts will remain strictly confidential until the remaining evils are cleared away. "Anyin, why do you recognize Hua Xiao as her mother, your own mother and brother?" "I''m separated from her. I don''t know where she is. It was my mother, Xia Xin, who rescued me from the human organ dealer. " An Yin''s heart is pounding. Does she really have a brother? She didn''t know whether Ji Yue knew what a human organ dealer was. She further explained, "human organ dealers are animals who dig people''s viscera to sell money." An Yin can know from the memory of entering the hinterland that she was not born when her mother was sucked into 404. Later, she couldn''t adapt to the pressure of 404 miles, so she was sent out. She wasn''t full moon at that time. So Ji Yue didn''t know about her separation from her mother when she was one year old. Ji Yue frowns. She didn''t know the process, but she could feel that an Yin experienced terrible things when she was young. "What''s my mother''s name?" "She won''t tell me, so I don''t know her name." Ji Yue knows from Hua Xiao that the enemy of Zhao Yan pretends to be the human with Zhao Yan. If anyin knows her own mother''s name, she will know her life experience if she goes out for a check. Before anyin gets stronger, she can''t let anyin get too close to her enemies. So she hid her mother''s name. An Yin looked directly at Ji Yue, "this soul bead can only prove that you tore my soul down, but it can''t prove that I am your granddaughter." In an Yin''s memory, her biological mother did not admit Ji Yue. Ji Yue didn''t expect to make an Yin believe her life experience with her words. "Very few human beings remember things before they were four years old. Can you even remember things before and after birth?" "How do you know?" Although an Yin lost some memories, her memory after one year old was very clear. After entering the hinterland, she even recalled the events before and after her mother gave birth to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 "There are only two kinds of people in this world who have such abilities." "What two kinds of people?" "Shadow clan and Meizu." Ji Yue looked at an Yin''s eyes, "an Yin, I don''t need to cheat you." "Lianyin is Xia Xin''s own daughter?" "Yes." "How did she die?" "The child was born with a weak fetus. It couldn''t be raised and died soon after entering 404." "Why do you tear off my soul and put it into Lianyin''s body to make her become a dead spirit?" "There is your father''s seal on your soul. With this seal, I can sense whether he is alive or dead. Back then, you couldn''t get used to 404. If you don''t send you out of 404, you''ll die young. But if you leave 404, I can''t feel the imperial edict. That''s why I tear off your soul and keep it in Lianyin''s body. You left, but as long as Lianyin is there, I can also know whether your father is alive or dead. " "Do you mean to use my soul to feel the life and death of your son?" "Yes." An Yin''s heart is slightly blocked. If the person named Zhao Yan was really her father, she would not hesitate to save her father and tear her pulse soul. But just to know whether the son is to live or die, rather than to save people, he started on a new born baby, which still made an Yin shudder. "Is it really just a perception of each other''s life and death, rather than blackmail my mother to take care of me?" "It seems that Xia Xin is not good enough to you, and even makes you doubt her motivation to stay with you." "Don''t talk nonsense. She is very kind to me. I have never doubted her." "I don''t doubt that. Hua Xiao is loyal to the imperial edict, but he can''t be bad for you. " "If what you say is true, where is my father now?" "I don''t know where he is. He made me feel that something was wrong with him through you." "What''s the matter?" "I can''t tell you until you''re not strong enough to fight the enemy." "Who is the enemy?" "I can''t tell you either." "If you don''t tell me, how can I prove that what you said is true." "You don''t have to prove it. Come back to me when you''re strong." "404 can only be opened for a month, now it has passed a third, the rest of the time, I can not be strong to where." An Yin is self-conscious and doesn''t think she can become a martial arts expert at 404. "404 is open once every three years. When 404 opens, you are welcome to come back at any time." "Only one chance for you to come in and be commander." "You are not a treasure hunter, but the owner of this place." "You mean I''m free to go in and out of 404?" "You can go the secret way your father escaped." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yue looked at an Yin stupefied expression and laughed, "but keep it secret." Anyin silenced the information she got today. Although Ji Yue conceals a lot of things from her, she should also be able to find out her life experience if she knows these things in a series of ways, and slowly check them down. "I''m going back." An Yin out of the time is not short, here can not use a mobile phone, there is no way to contact Qin Jian and Qi Bai them. If she doesn''t go back for too long, they will worry. "OK, I''ll send you Hua Yu. 404 used to be a very beautiful place. In these years, the genes of 404 creatures were transformed by the governor, making monsters run rampant, and they became what they are now. I will change 404 back to what it was before you come back next time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 An Yin lightly nodded her head, returned the soul bead to Ji Yue, and walked to the door. Ji Yue looked at an Yin''s back and suddenly said, "be careful of the twilight world." An Yin turns to come over and sees Ji Yue''s worry in her eyes. "Is he the enemy?" Ji Yue is silent. The child is too sensitive. Anyin knew that Ji Yue would not say more and took a deep breath, "I know." Finish saying, resolutely leave. The door opens. Flower feather to an Yin line a gift, "flower feather send little highness." "It has not been confirmed that I am your little master. Call me an Yin." Flower feather does not answer. In her eyes, whether an Yin believes it or not, the master is the master, and the maid can''t call the master''s name directly. Hua Yu sent an Yin to the exit of the tunnel and took out a key. "This is the key to the study in the hinterland. The master asked me to give it to you. If you are interested, you can have a look. In addition, there is a storage room. There are some spiritual treasures in the storage room. You can take whatever you like "Thank you." Anyin takes the key. She doesn''t look for other people''s things, but she wants to read the books inside. Out of the underground palace, you Bao immediately jumped into her arms, rubbed her head against her, "Your Highness." Anyin twisted Youbao open some, "what do you call me?" "Your Highness." "Don''t call it that way." "You are the daughter of his highness Zhao Yan and my master. Of course I will call you your little highness." "Do you believe Ji Yue''s words?" You Bao immediately nodded, "letter." "I don''t believe it." "You believe it." "I don''t believe it." "Little Hall..." "If you call me your highness again, don''t follow me." You Bao''s brain generation drooped down, "Hua Yu said, to be a spirit animal, you should have the appearance of being a spirit animal, and you should be superior and inferior." "Then you go with Hua Yu." An Yin thought of Hua Yu''s rigid and rigid manner, and turned her mouth for a moment. She said that she was a sister to her mother, but she was not like her mother at all. Hua Yu is so old-fashioned, but mother An Yin thought of Xia Xin''s silly appearance and was silent. She knows nothing about her mother. I don''t know what kind of person the mother was before she was crazy. "You Bao, the children of shadow clan and human beings, what are they?" "Humans just carry some shadow clan genes, so they will have some shadow clan abilities." "Thousand flowers drunk, is it the ability of shadow clan?" You Bao immediately shook his head. "What is that?" "I don''t know." "What ability does the shadow clan have?" "Never forget, learn everything quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± **** when anyin returned to the hinterland, Qin Jian and Qi Bai were so anxious that they were about to catch fire. Qin Ning saw an Yin who came back from the outside and sighed with relief, "where are you going?" "Just strolled around the neighborhood." Anyin keeps her promise and conceals meeting Ji Yue. The three men in the room were silent together. Anyin realizes that they know she''s lying. Think of Qi Bai and Qin Ning have been forced to look for 404 master, and she hide 404 master''s news, they will continue to find. She couldn''t help watching them in vain. "I saw the people of the shadow clan." "Where did you see it?" Qi Bai''s eyes flashed with surprise. Qin Jian, Qin Ning and Jiuling also always seemed to her. When they entered 404, they met the people of the shadow clan, but anyin mentioned the people of the shadow clan here, naturally, they were the people who guided the master of 404. "I swore to them not to tell anyone about their whereabouts." PS: good night, the babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 Because of the appearance of Hua Yu, an Yin didn''t swear. Moreover, they knew the existence of the shadow clan, but did not know where to hide. Her statement is not a breach of promise. Besides, the three people here are the three people she trusts most in the world. Qin Jian, Qin Ning, Qi Bai are people who value credit. Let alone swear, even if it is an ordinary promise, they will do what they say. No more questions. "She gave me a key to the library. We could go in and see if there was anything useful." Anyin gets the key to the library, and doesn''t intend to have it alone. Stacks? Qi Bai''s eyes brightened. I don''t know if there''s that recipe in the library. Qin Jian and Qin Ning looked at each other. The last time Qin Jian entered 404, he had already found the underground palace, but the governor kept a close eye on it. Moreover, unlike this time, the wake-up of the nine netherworld snakes caused a flood to pour into the underground palace directly. Therefore, when he found the underground palace, it was already far away. They did not expect to find the energy ball in the library, but they did not know whether they could find some lines in the library So. "Shall we go and see it now?" An Yin raised the key in his hand. "Did they say you''d be allowed in alone?" Qin Jian stares at an Yin''s eyes and does not let go of any expression on an Yin''s face. Although the governor is dead, the Lord of 404 is still there. We should talk about the principle of seeking treasure in other people''s territory. He had entered 404 for the third time, knowing that although the master of 404 was not greedy like the governor, he was not a good talker either. The owner of 404 saw an Yin alone and gave her the key to the library. There must be unknown reasons and purposes. Anyin is not a person who eats on his own. When he has good things, he will share them with them. But if 404''s owner doesn''t allow anyin to bring people into the library and anyin takes them in, anyin will get into unexpected trouble. He didn''t want to put anyin in a dead situation because of their selfishness. If 404 owners do not allow anyin to bring people into the library, even if they want to enter the library, they will rely on their own ability to enter, not through anyin. "I didn''t say that." An Yin feels that Ji Yue knows Qin Jian and their existence, but she does not say that other people are forbidden to enter the library. Qin Jian stopped talking. Qi Bai: "cook first, fill your stomach before you have the strength to do things." The hinterland has ready-made pot rice ladle basin, but there is no rice, Qibai went out, by the way, played some game. But when they came back, they did not see anyin. They were so anxious that they could not find anything to eat, so they left the game to one side. Qi Bai twisted the game and went away to take care of it. Qin Ning went to pick up dead branches and came back. Anyin scraped some salt at the door, and asked Jiuling to dig some ginger, and then stewed Qibai''s cleaned game into a large pot of meat. In addition, the extra meat cooked, roasted into dried meat, put away, do standby dry food. Although the lack of seasoning, but an Yin''s cooking skills, coupled with the people are hungry, this meal, eat very sweet. They''re not the only ones in 404. It''s hard to guarantee that the hinterland will not be found by others. Many people are bad. In order to avoid extraneous complications, four people finished their meal and went into the library. The stack room is underground. It is very hidden. If there is no flower feather to tell the location and opening method, it is difficult to find it. Four people stood at the door of the library, looking at the stack of books like mountains in the library, dumbfounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 There is no external modernization in 404, and the materials used for the books stored in the library are various. Although the books in the stack room are neatly placed, the number is as large as that of the library. Qi Bai is the first three big. Looking for a recipe in such a large library is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Qin Ning''s face also became a little depressed. Instead, Qin Jian walked into the library and casually walked in front of a row of bookshelves. Looking at the record labels on the shelves, he looked at the past row by row. Anyin locked the door of the library and began to look for medical books. Although Hua Yu said that the library had what they called Lingbao, anyin felt that Lingbao could not be found. If you can meet, it is good, but it is not forced. Qi Bai looks for the cup technique along the label. Anyin gave the dried meat to everyone, and the four stayed in the library for a whole day. **** it was dark, so the special nurse put the crab roe crisp that was sent to us today on the table. Xia Xin likes to eat crab cake. Whenever she wants to eat it, the owner of the twilight family will send it to the international express so that she can eat it whenever she wants to. "Miss Xia, Mr. Mu called to say that he was going on a business trip recently. He would go for about a month. I''m afraid he has no time to come to the United States this month." Xia Xin doesn''t speak, but the special nurse still talks to Xia Xin every day as instructed. Most of the topics are related to dushichang. The special nurse looked at the time, "Miss Xia, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early." Xia Xin still did not respond. The special nurse pushes Xia Xin to the bedside, but Xia Xin clings to the armrest of the wheelchair. The special nurse knows this situation, which shows that Xia Xin doesn''t want to go to bed. The special nurse''s cell phone rings. The special nurse looks at the caller ID, arranges the blanket on Xia Xin''s legs and leaves the ward. Xia Xin was staring out of the window. Suddenly the door opened and then closed gently. A tall figure came to Xia Xin. Xia Xin looked up and saw the man''s face. His face turned pale in an instant. "It seems that I have feelings for you." Dushichang sat carelessly by the bed. Xia Xin looks at the dushichang warily and says nothing. "She''s 404." Dushi Chang looks at Xia Xin. Xia Xin knew the pitiful voice she pointed in his mouth, and her pale face became whiter and whiter. "as like as two peas, I saw her." "She''s not your daughter." Xia Xin, who has been silent, opened her mouth and was hoarse and could not speak. Twilight Shichang low smile, as if heard a very funny words, "you think I will believe your words?" "She''s not your daughter!" Xia Xin raised the volume. Dushichang frowned and reached out to caress Xia Xin''s yellow thin cheek, "darling, don''t make trouble. Is she not our daughter, or whose daughter? " Xia Xinchu saw his shock and fear fade, gradually calmed down, "you see her, you should know what she looks like." "So what?" "I was raped by you 18 years ago. If it was your child, it would have been 18, but the child was only five or six years old. So that child has nothing to do with you. " Dushichang''s deep eyes suddenly narrowed, and he stopped playing with the pastry fingers. Lianyin''s age was not up to the standard, which was what he wanted to understand. "Good, sober, not crazy Then go on "Yes, I was pregnant with your child, but you thought I would let a demon come into the world?" PS: today I went out to do a day''s work. I really don''t have time to code. In addition, I''m too tired. I think it''s a day off. Good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 Xia Xin''s eyes are not covered up ridicule, "I knocked out the fetus, you forced me to conceive of the child has been gone." Mu Shichang''s face became very ugly. Suddenly he reached out and stuck Xia Xin''s neck. He lifted her from the wheelchair and pressed her tightly on the bed. Xia Xin couldn''t breathe, and the pain of suffocation came along. She was suffering to death, but looking at the anger in his eyes, she couldn''t express her joy, and the corner of her mouth filled with a sneering smile, "you killed me, and you can''t get what you want." He was very angry at the end of the day. No one in the world dares to treat him like this except her, and no one can still live in the world. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" "Believe it or not, it''s true." At that time, the little master was determined to slip out of 404. She and Jindou couldn''t help it, so they left 404 with him. Their shadow clan, unlike some other races, has a physical body. Without physical bodies, it''s very convenient to walk around the outside world, because they can be invisible at any time. The outside world is totally different from 404. It is novel and exciting, and very interesting. They don''t understand, those human beings have such a good world, why they still risk their lives to go to 404 treasure hunt. Such a free day ended when the young master fell in love with a charming woman living in the human race. The woman''s name is Rong Zhen. The young master often hides in Rong Zhen''s side. The more time I spend with her, the more I like her, the more I yearn for the human world, hoping that like other races with entities, they can do what they don''t do. At that time, Rong Zhen fell in love with a man named twilight. Rong Zhen is very beautiful, and twilight is naturally fond of Rongzhen, but he is the eldest son of the twilight family, and bears the heavy responsibility of the family''s offspring. Rong Zhen is also Mei. Mei''s gene is doomed to have a thin offspring. Therefore, Rong Zhen can''t be married in the late age. Although he likes Rong Zhen, he doesn''t dare to disobey his elders, so he has to break up with Rong Zhen. There was an accident on the way to meet Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen happens to see the moment of dushiliang''s accident. At the end of the day, good brain died, and there was no way to save it. The little master looked at the heartbroken Rong Zhen and was very sad. In order to make Rong Zhen happy again, he attached himself to the body of Twilight good. On the surface, he is "alive". In fact, his soul has fallen into a deep sleep and will never wake up. The little master attached himself to the old man and inherited all his memory. It is logical for him to survive in the human world as an old man. The young master himself is extremely intelligent, plus the memory of the old age good, quickly adapted to human life. But he didn''t listen to the elders of his family like twilight himself. He was lying in bed in a car accident. The doctor said that his brain died, even if he did not die, he would always be a vegetable. The woman who was married to him also broke the engagement. Little master discharged from hospital, the doctor said that no sequelae was found, and the other side proposed to let the engagement continue. The young master refused. Next, with their own ability, for the twilight family to work hard, let gradually frustrated, but also facing the economic crisis of the twilight family to tide over the difficulties, and become strong again. Little master with his own achievements and ability to the twilight home conditions, he only married Rong Zhen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 It was the little master who saved the twilight family, so the parents could no longer object to his marrying Rong Zhen. He married Rong Zhen as he wished. Rong Zhen married the young master and had a very happy life. It''s a pity that Rong Zhen has been with the little master for several years, but she doesn''t know that the man who has been so good to her that she wants to be spoiled is not the old one, but another person in the body of the old man. The little master is afraid that Rong Zhen can''t accept him who is attached to the late life Liang, and has never told Rong Zhen the truth. In his opinion, as long as Rong Zhen lives happily. It doesn''t matter whether he is a wise man or an old man. Although she and Jindou have no human body, they still serve the young master as in 404. In those days when the little master was fighting in the human market, Jindou helped the little master to do some business. Jindou watched as the little master used the money to live a rich life as human beings. He also contributed to the money made by the little master, but he could not enjoy anything. Gradually, Jin Dou lost his balance and wanted to have a human body. So he attached himself to secretary general Lu Bing''s body, forcibly devoured the soul and took the body as his own. When the young master knew about it, he was very angry. He severely reprimanded Lu Bing and ordered him to withdraw from Lu Bing''s body. However, Lu Bing''s body has been engulfed by Jin Dou. Lu Bing is already a dead man, which is different from that of the late Shi Liang, but his brain is dead and other functions of his body are completely sound. Once Lu Bing comes out of his body, he will die. Moreover, Lu Bing''s wife died of dystocia, and the four old people and children were all supported by Lu Bing alone. As soon as Lu Bing died, there were only old people and children left in the family, and the family collapsed. Although the little master was angry, he could only let Jin Dou stay in Lu Bing''s body after he was calm. Let Jindou make atonement for Lu Bing''s family. Moreover, since then, the business has not been touched by Jin Dou. Jin Dou''s behavior, but let the little master realize that he only considered himself, not her and Jindou. So, let her find the right human body. She finally found the opportunity. That''s Xia Xin. Xia Xin, a graduate of health school, suffered from severe depression and eventually committed suicide. She broke the moment of Xia Xin, on the body of Xia Xin. But Xia Xin committed suicide by cutting the veins. Even if she got on her body and her blood was dry, she could only give up this body. Just as she was about to give up, someone saved her. And the man was actually Twilight Shichang. He is very similar to the old man, but because he is born out of wedlock, he is looked down upon by the people of the twilight family, and they treat him even worse than his servants. Although the young master does not discriminate against him like other people in the twilight family, he is lonely and does not know how to deal with people. Therefore, there is no intersection between the young master and the twilight Shichang. She is grateful to him for saving her life. Seeing that he was run by the people of the twilight family, I felt that he was pitiful. Take care of him more. She didn''t think that the sympathy she shouldn''t have was the beginning of her evil relationship with twilight. Jindou is a man who wants to enjoy the glory and wealth. But the young master did not allow him to deal with business, and he had to wait on the Lu family. Jin Dou, who failed to achieve his goal, betrayed the young master. Master Ji Yue, in order to let Jindou bring the little master back, taught Jindou the art of bondage, so that he could seal the little master with the art of bondage and bring him back to 404. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 However, Jin Dou secretly colludes with dushichang and uses the technique of bondage to imprison the little master, and dushichang turns into a good man. , as like as two peas, who had been very similar to Mu Shiliang, had been deceived by the late family. She knew that in order to sit in the position of the master of the evening family, he did such a thing. She was anxious, angry and guilty. Xia Xin thought of this, looking at the mature and handsome face of the man in front of her, and her heart ached. Her hands clenched into fists, and the memories that made her so painful came to her mind. At that time, in order to save the little master, she applied to the twilight family to take care of Rongzhen, who was in Huaifu. She finally found out where the young master had been imprisoned. When he rescued the little master and wanted to escape, he met his confidant hyacinth sent by the master to look for them. Hyacinth saw that she had a human body, and was furious. She believed that she was greedy for the outside world. She confused the little master and didn''t return 404, so he would kill her. The little master tried his best, and hyacinth refused to believe it. He insisted on taking her life. At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, "it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful beauty. If you don''t want it, just give it to me." Hyacinth immediately felt dizzy and frightened. He was a powerful psychedelic. Before he could find a way to crack it, he fell to the ground without knowing anything about it. She looked at the woman standing not far away. She didn''t know what material the clothes were made of and wrapped her beautiful body. With her movements, she was as smart as flowing water and transformed into thousands of amorous feelings. Corpse demon. She couldn''t believe her eyes. There are corpse demons here. The woman saw Xia Xin from the top to the next, and then looked at the little master, "little brother, it''s predestined to meet each other. Let''s play with my sister." When she finished, she suddenly bullied the young master. Under all kinds of customs, there are all opportunities to kill. The young master''s face was calm, and he pulled her back to retreat. The woman was full of poison and could not be touched at all. "I''ll hold her. You go first, and I''ll come later." "But..." As soon as the woman appeared, she was charmed by hyacinth. Her method was extremely strange. The young master was sealed with mental strength by bondage. In addition, she was tortured by dushichang and Jindou these days. She was in poor health. The woman was full of poison and could not be beaten hard. The little master had no chance of winning. "I''m not going to force it. When you''re safe, I''ll take it." She knew that they would stay together. Once they were caught, they would have no way out, so they had to leave first. A woman''s purpose is to have less master and not chase her. Although she did not stay to drag down the little master, she could not really leave. Seeing that she was about to leave the forest, she stopped to sit in the tree and wait for the little master. If he could get out, they would leave together. If she can''t save the little master, she will go back and die with the little master. At this time, a dozen people suddenly appeared in front of him. One of them, she met, was from Jindou. She got up and ran without thinking. You can''t catch yourself before you hear from the owner. But just move, smell a sweet smell, and then no one knows. When she woke up, she found herself tied to a big bed. And that room turned out to be the room of Dushi Chang, who was sitting in front of the bed and looking at her with his forehead on his hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 After that, Mu Shichang took out a needle medicine and approached her. "What are you going to do?" She didn''t know what kind of medicine it was, but what he had in his hands was nothing good. "If you have a baby, this drug can change his genes and make him strong. Xia Xin, give me a child with strong genes. " Mu Shichang knows her physiological period and knows that it is not a safe period. She is likely to have a baby. "I don''t want it. I don''t want it." "Xia Xin, darling, when you have a child, you will understand me." "You are a devil who does all kinds of evil. I will never understand you. Don''t expect me to be in the same boat with you, twilight "Collusion?" Dushichang frowned, "I just want you to stay with me, be my woman, and give birth to some children for me." "You won''t be a woman to me Mu Shichang''s hand gently stroked her face, "you are already my woman." "I''m not." Mu Shichang looked at her stubborn appearance, took a deep breath and grasped her wrist. "I don''t want it, brute. You let me go." No matter how she struggled, the needle was still injected into her vein. She closed her eyes in despair. Mu Shichang unties the rope. Without bondage, she had no strength to escape. Her body was painful and sour, and her consciousness became dim. He shrunk his body into a ball and watched him slowly get dressed. If it was not for the flame in his eyes that had not completely faded, it seemed that he had done nothing. And her body is covered with purple and red marks, which always tells what she has just suffered. In sharp contrast, she is so small in front of him. The door was pushed open, and the woman who was fighting with the little master came in. Her sight fell straight on her body. She was shocked and could not believe it. She was full of shame and anger, but more of it was worry and fear. There was nothing wrong with this woman. What happened to so few masters? To live, to die, or to be imprisoned again? She looks at him, and he is looking at her. In line with his eyes, she chose to believe him. He won''t kill the young master. "Why?" The woman looked at the man in the room with a complicated look, "why do you touch her?" Xia Xin is a good woman. She is ruthlessly robbed of her virginity, and she is coldly watched naked. Such humiliation makes her worse than death. But what the devil said at Dushi Chang struck her heart word by word, "Xia Xin, live well, that boy and hyacinth can live to their own death. If you dare to commit suicide, they will have to be buried with you. " No matter how humiliating, you have to live. Xia Xin struggled to climb to the clothes left on the side. Snow white skin is full of red and purple love marks, people can imagine the intense before. The woman looks at Xia Xin, her face is complicated, and her jealousy is mixed with strong envy. She has been around him for many years, and he seldom touches her. Even when she needs to vent her anger, she is completely formulaic. There is no kiss. Where can there be such an ambiguous trace. Dushichang glanced at the woman, a face of disdain: "you asked too much." The woman looked gloomy. She bit her lip and stopped talking. Mu Shichang was never a soft hearted person. Even if she broke her tongue, he would not pay attention to it. If she went on, he would infuriate him and do not know what the consequences would be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Xia Xin listened to their conversation. Her throat was dry and she even had difficulty breathing. Dushichang looked at Xia Xin''s pale face, raised her chin, and made her look up at his eyes, "don''t forget what I said." Xia Xin stares at him fiercely, hate to gnash a tooth, "I want to see him one side." Mu Shichang frowned at her. "Why should I believe you if I don''t let me see him with my own eyes?" "Well, I''ll let you see you." He let her go and no longer looked at her, "send her out." Xia Xin''s fingers touched the clothes, but the woman took them one step earlier than her. Xia Xin didn''t know how to humiliate her. She pursed her lips and looked at the woman in front of her coldly. The woman only looked at her, then she shook off her clothes and put them on her body to help her dress. "I''ll do it myself." Xia Xin doesn''t know who this woman is, but we can see from the attitude of her and Dushi Chang that the relationship between them will not be general. The more humiliated she felt. But now, she can do nothing but endure. The woman disliked Xia Xin''s death, and her voice was harsh, but she did not let go. Instead, she pricked her with anesthesia to make her unable to move. Then she dressed her one by one, and even combed her hair, so that she did not look too embarrassed, so that she left the bedroom of dushichang. She met the young master and hyacinth in a car. Neither of them knew anything about it, but they were alive. But they were moved to their places of detention by Dushi Chang, and she did not know where they were sent. When the woman saw her staring at the driving car, she looked at her in the same way as when she was looking at her in Dushi Chang''s bedroom. She was obviously dismissive of her, but she was also envious and envious. Xia Xin took a deep breath and turned away. It has nothing to do with who this woman is and what it has to do with him. "Xia Xin!" The woman stopped her. She stopped, turned back, and looked coldly at the woman. The look in her eyes reminded her that she was lying naked on the bed just now. The woman looked at her coldly. A strong sense of humiliation surged up, and she clenched her hands into fists. The woman''s eyes fell on her belly, and her heart was blocked. "If you have a child, treat her well. As long as you give birth to a child safely, dushichang will never treat you unfairly. Let alone the splendor of the world, that is, the stars in the sky, he will also pick it up for you." She sneered. The woman''s attitude reminded her of the saying that the weasel had no good intention to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken. Women don''t care about Xia Xin''s indifference. "If you are unmarried and pregnant first, those pedantic human beings will definitely point out to you. If you want, I can send you to a safe place. People there know that you are pregnant with his child. They will not despise you because you are unmarried, but will let you want wind and rain. When the baby is born, it''s up to you. " "Do you love dushichang?" she said with a sneer Woman: "yes. You don''t, who am I? " "It doesn''t matter who you are." "I''m his wife." "Isn''t it hard for you to treat me like this?" She had a little accident. "It''s hard, of course. How can it not be?" Women don''t hide their feelings. "Then why do you say this to me? Is that what he asked you to say?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 "That''s not what he asked me to say." "Then why do you do that?" "Because only in this way can I stay with him. Waiting for a person''s taste, Xia Xin, you will not understand. " She really did not understand, because she gave her heart to a person who should not be delivered, that feeling is dirty and shameful, there is nothing to wait for. "Don''t say I''m not sure I''ll have a baby. Even if I do, I won''t go with you." "You have to think about it. What should you do if you are pregnant and you can''t hide the pregnancy when you are pregnant? At that time, if you don''t think about it, what''s wrong with it? Dushi Chang is angry, but he will kill many people, including Zhao Yan and hyacinth. " "You go back and tell the devil that I will not die, but I will live a long and long life." "It''s up to you." The woman said and turned away. Things in this world are always afraid of what comes. A month later, she found out that she was really pregnant. She attached herself to Xia Xin and inherited Xia Xin''s memory. Xia Xin graduated from health school. Naturally, she knew that abortion was very dangerous and she should go to a big hospital. But she was afraid to be known by Dushi Chang and ventured to a small clinic. Because of the small month, she chose medicine abortion. She took the medicine, but the baby was still born. When she took the medicine, she didn''t hesitate, but when she learned that the child had not been knocked out, she could not make a second attempt. She left home and gave birth to a child. But the medicine that Mu Shichang injected her, together with the medicine she took, caused fatal damage to the child. She did everything she could to keep the child. Xia Xin thought of these past events, followed by a shameless embarrassment and heartbreaking pain. She looked at him coldly, without any fear. "Who else can it be if it''s not my child?" "All men are possible, but not you." Mu Shichang didn''t expect that this woman would dare to say such a thing to him. He was so angry that he put his finger on it. Seeing that he was about to strangle the woman between his fingers, he resolutely stopped. Looking at Xia Xin, she laughed instead. "Want me to kill you?" Xia Xin did not answer. If she dies under him, it''s going to make him insane. If Qin Jian and Rong Xun are strong enough, an Yin can find a chance to destroy the old man and save the little master with their help. This is the last thing she can do for the little master. Dushi Chang stares at the fearless woman in front of him and kisses him fiercely. Xia Xin turns to avoid. He pinched both sides of her cheek to keep her away. Xia Xin couldn''t hide and bit off. At the end of the day, his body was stiff with pain, and he retreated slightly, wiping the blood on his lips with his hands, but the next moment he was kissing harder. Xia Xin refused to cooperate with her death. "You might as well be mad." Dushi Chang was so angry that he left her and went to the door. Xia Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Dushichang walks to the door, stops and looks back at Xia Xin. "Our daughter, I brought it out of 404. If you want to see her, I''ll show her Xia Xin is stunned, grabs the cup on the table and smashes it to Dushi Chang. "She''s not my daughter." Lianyin died as early as a month ago. What dushichang can see now is only a dead spirit. The dead spirit is not human at all, how can it be her daughter. If it''s her daughter, it''s just her daughter''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Dushichang looked at Xia Xin, stopped talking and turned away. Wait until the door of the sick room is closed. Xia Xin thought of what Dushi Chang said. He took the child out of 404, and his hands trembled slightly. When the vice president heard that Mu Shichang was coming, he rushed over with a team of doctors and nurses. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw him walking past. He was reaching out to wipe his broken lips. "Mr. mu, are you hurt?" Mu Shichang gave the vice president a cold look. The vice president just responded that the injury was bitten out, so shut up. Instead, he didn''t feel embarrassed because of the broken lip. He pointed to Xia Xin''s attending doctor, "come with me. I''ll ask you if I have something to ask you." The attending doctor went with him in a hurry. Into the doctor''s office. Mu Shichang sits on the doctor''s seat, and the attending doctor stands in front of him. He didn''t know what he was going to say, but judging from his ugly face, there would be no good. "What does Mr. Mu want to say?" "Xia Xin, what is she like now?" "She seems to have some delusional symptoms recently." "Delusion?" Dushichang frowned. He saw Xia Xin awake. He has a lot of experimental bases where there is no shortage of medical personnel. During the period when Xia Xin was imprisoned by him, they made countless diagnoses for Xia Xin. You can''t fool her by pretending to be crazy. Xia Xin is really crazy. However, even if it is a madman, it is not always mad, and there are times when there is no disease. Xia Xin has been used to dementia, normal time also put on a look of dementia, ignore him. He told her that he found his daughter, she no longer pretended, but the words he said hurt his lungs. Xia Xin! I will make my daughter like a normal child. At that time, I don''t believe you can say such a thing. Mu Shichang leaves the rehabilitation center. The driver immediately opened the door. Dushichang gets on the bus without looking at the pearls in the back seat wrapped in a black cloak. "Is it so ugly? Is your heart making you unhappy?" Pearl is sarcastic. Dushichang frowned. "A madman can make you angry. She does have the ability." "Don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Dushi Chang fidgeted and loosened his tie. "She''s awake, isn''t she?" At the end of the day, Chang did not answer. Pearl always thought that Xia Xin was pretending to be crazy. Now that her daughter found her, she couldn''t put on any more. "Why don''t you bring Lianyin to meet her." "Pearl, don''t think I don''t know what your heart is. You don''t want to have anything to do with Mu Jiayin. You''d better put away your playthings and don''t play tricks with me Pearl''s face sank, but she said no more. They can''t move Dushi Chang, but Xia Xin may not be able to move. Xia Xin is from 404 out of the people, naturally know the dead. If Xia Xin sees Lianyin, she will hate Dushi Chang. Once a woman''s hatred breaks out, it can be very terrible. If you don''t do well, dushichang will die in Xia Xin''s hands. That''s why I want to confuse the dusk Shichang and bring Lianyin to stimulate Xia Xin. But Dushi Chang was so smart that he guessed her as soon as she opened her mouth. "Lianyin, even your daughter, is just an illegitimate child. Mujiayin is your serious daughter. " "A serious daughter?" "In my eyes, you are just a pair of bitches," he said Pearl''s face changed. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 The bookshelves in the library were covered with thick dust. Many books are covered with dust, which makes it more difficult to find the books you want. Anyin finds the bookshelf about medicine. 404 is a relic of a long time ago. Books on bookshelves, unlike printed books displayed in modern libraries, are made of various materials. Although there are also paper books, most of them are bamboo slips. Anyin pulls out a roll of bamboo tube, blows off the ash on it, and opens the bamboo tube. It''s silly. It''s ancient writing. In addition, take out several books, which are also ancient characters. And in different times, the words used are different. She has just graduated from high school and has no ability to read various ancient sayings fluently. In this way, the huge pile of books, to her, has no meaning. An Yin''s unspeakable disappointment. One hand, with a miniature camera in it. An Yin looks up, and in front of him is Qin Jian''s face. Qin Jian''s injury is not good, can only reluctantly go to the ground. "Here it is, enough for you." "And you?" Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jian with a miniature camera. "I can''t use it." What Qin Jian is looking for is the energy ball. He is not interested in these materials. "Thank you." Anyin takes the camera. After that, she thought that all the books could be studied and photographed. However, there are too many books here, and it is difficult to assess the value of these books with the little words she can barely recognize. Anyin turned on the camera and photographed all the contents of the bamboo tube on her hand. She doesn''t know what''s good and what''s not. She just takes pictures one by one, and how much she can shoot. Anyway, the owner of 404 said that she could enter 404 through the dark channel in the future. There''s a long way to go. This time we''re not finished. Next time, we''ll continue shooting. Qin Jian saw an Yin take a picture of this book, and he was stunned by an Yin''s greed. Jiuling ran over and turned around an Yin. "Modern medicine is so developed, but you are interested in these ancient medicine. Don''t you want to go through the ancient times and become a famous doctor?" An Yin rolled a white eye, you ya just go through ancient times. "If you''re free, you''d better help me move books. I can shoot more books." Nine spirit turns around to walk, he just don''t give her when coolie. Anyin grabs Jiuling''s tail. Nine spirit turn round, see oneself two tail be an Yin clench in hand, face all green. An Yin Chong nine spirit a smile, "heard that spirit animal cultivation is also to supplement." Nine Ling thought of the medicine that an Yin let him and you gather, "so?" "I am learning to refine medicine for Youbao cultivation." Jiuling''s eyes brightened, pulled his tail out of an Yin''s hand, turned into a human figure, and began to help an Yin carry books. "The medicine is refined, I want double copies." "Good." Qin Jian bought Jiuling with an Yin''s words. He was speechless. He leaned on the bookshelf with his arms in his arms. He turned his head and looked at Qi Bai, who was patrolling on the bookshelf. Look up the label of the bookshelf! Qin Jian''s eyes slightly sink. Qi Bai entered 404 and got the quota of herbal hall. It is said that Liu Fu went to find Xiang Shaolong. Liu Fu is arrogant and arrogant. He is always worried about Xiang Shaolong''s running away from home. If it''s not for something very important, I will never ask Xiang Shaolong for the quota. It can be seen that what Liu Fu is looking for is very important. Such an important thing, Liu Fu will never give it to people who don''t trust. But she gave it to Qi Bai. Qi Bai has been in the Qin family for more than 20 years. He grew up with him, but he never mentioned anything about Liu Fu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 The more we don''t mention it, the more it shows that the relationship between Qi Bai and Liu Fu is extraordinary. Qin can''t help but think of Xiang Shaolong and Liu Fu''s lost son. If his guess is correct, Qi Bai is the son of Xiang Shaolong and Liu Fu. Step by step in 404 miles. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. If Qi Bai is Liu Fu''s son, how can she be willing to let her son who has been lost for more than 20 years be involved in danger? What Qin Jian doesn''t understand is, what kind of skills can be more important than his own son? Qin Ning came over and shook his head at Qin Jian. There is no energy ball in this library. Not expected. The head of the shadow clan became king in 404 by making the ball. Although the governor has been making waves in 404 for so many years, he has never been the master of 404 because he can''t find the energy ball. If such important things are put in the library, 404 owners will not let them into the library. "What are we going to do now?" Qin Ning looks at anyin. There is no energy ball here, so they can''t waste all their time here. However, he is not at ease to leave anyin here. "Look around first to see if you can find some clues, and then make plans tomorrow." Qin Jian intuition, 404 master put them into the library must have another reason. "No problem." Qin Ning walks away. Qin Jian turns his head and looks at an Yin who is busy taking pictures and frowns slightly. Anyin, what are you? Human, Meizu, or shadow clan? Rong Xun sent an Yin''s sample to compare the shadow clan. She is indeed a human being. However, it has the ability that human beings do not have. Qin Jian looks at Jiuling standing beside anyin. Nine spirits are now in front of anyin, the human figure fox body changes at will, but anyin has no any rejection. I don''t know. She knows he''s a werewolf. What happens? Will you accept nine spirits as calmly? Qin Jian''s mind flashed an Yin to see his only eyes when the fear of abnormal changes, light pursed his lips. Why does she accept Jiuling and Youbao so easily, but regards him as evil devil. Qin Jiansui picked up a book around him and blew out the dust on it. What was painted on the cover was a wolf howling at the moon, with a man-shaped Werewolf in the background. The painting style of the ancients is a wolf head man with short stature. The arms are long and dragged to the ground. The fingernails on the hands are pointed and long, and the fingertips are dripping with blood. Aggressive race! Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. It''s not that werewolves are aggressive, they are fighting for survival. The images of werewolves and their images are different from each other. But no matter how exaggerated, how ugly, but the painting is ultimately a werewolf. Qin Jian takes the book and goes to an Yin. Throw the book in front of anyin. An Yin is taking pictures, and the picture is changed. Take the camera and leave the werewolf''s book away without thinking about it. Qin Jian picked up the book and threw it back. It happened that anyin pressed the shutter and snapped the picture of the werewolf. An Yin raises her head, looks back at Qin Jian''s expressionless face, pushes aside the book and continues to take photos. Just took a picture, the book was thrown back. Anyin couldn''t bear to go on. She looked up again and glared at the man who made trouble for her, "why?" "This book is very interesting." "Third young master, you want to see the story of the werewolf. After 404, I will accompany you to see the twilight city." In the 404 library, with such a precious time to see the story of the werewolf, an Yin speechless can not find words to describe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Twilight? Qin Jian frowns, an old movie. "Do you like werewolves or vampires?" An Yin Zheng for a while, just react to come over, Qin Jian is asking her the content of Twilight city. She was busy taking information, and without thinking about it, she replied, "vampire!" "Why?" Like vampires and let him see twilight? Qin Jian''s face turned black. "One is animal, the other is human. There is no comparability." "Are vampires human? Ghost "Even if it''s a ghost, it''s a beautiful ghost." This is the first time Qin Jian discussed the plot of a movie with her. Usually, she would think that Qin Jian took the wrong medicine. But now "three young masters, are you very idle?" "Yes." An Yin vomited blood. He is busy, but she is busy. An Yin took a deep breath, went to carry a stack of books that had been photographed and wiped the dust off them. "Third young master, please sit down." Qin Jian looks at an Yin in bewilderment and doesn''t know what she''s playing with. An Yin and other Qin Jian sat down and put the werewolf''s book on his lap. "You''re always bored. Just read." Qin Jian''s face went black. She can accept spirits, but she doesn''t believe in werewolves. At this time, Qi Bai''s line of sight falls on an ancient book with thread. He reached for the book, but he couldn''t take it out. He couldn''t help but exert himself and still didn''t respond. Qi googlen felt that there was something wrong with the book. No longer pulling out, but pushing inward with skillful force. The book slipped in. The sound of the mechanism came from behind the surrounding walls. They turned their heads and looked. Three doors appeared on the walls. An Yin looks at the three doors, and Hua Yu says that the human beings are looking for spiritual treasures in the library. Are those spiritual treasures hidden in these doors? Qin Jian, Qin Ning and Qi Bai don''t believe the master of 404. Maybe Lingbao is just a bait to lure them into a trap. The three gave each other a tacit look. There is no need for language, the consensus that has been reached - one person, one door. Qin Jian looked at an Yin, "you stay here." "I''ll be with you." Anyin grabs Qin Jian''s hand. He is injured, and the injury is very serious. She doesn''t trust him alone. "If you stay here, you can take care of anything." Qin Jian was leaning on the bookshelf just now. He seemed to be doing nothing. In fact, he was observing the layout of the library to see if there were hidden murders. After his observation, he did not find that the library was not dangerous. Now there are three doors, but they don''t know if there will be any danger behind them. Leaving anyin here can ensure her safety. An Yin knows that if this is Ji Yue''s plot, if all of them go in together, they will have to be destroyed. If she stayed here, she left a way back. Although an Yin is worried about Qin Jian''s injury, she no longer insists on taking a step by step. "Be careful." Qin Jian nodded, "nine spirit, you also stay." Finish saying, and Qin Ning Qibai respectively entered three doors. Nine spirit see an Yin face worried looking at the door of Qin Jian''s shadow, Yang Yang''s book, "still shoot?" "Pat." Anyin picks up the camera. If you don''t find something to do, it will be even more difficult. Since Qin Jian and they entered the secret door, an Yin felt that the time passed slowly. But no matter how slow, time still a little bit of the past. Half an hour later, the three have not come out yet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 Are you worried about something "No way." Jiuling is also worried, moving books is absent-minded. An Yin listens to the tone of Jiuling''s uncertainty. Her heart goes up and down, and she loses her ground. "You Bao, do you have any memory about this library?" "No You Bao shakes his head. Anyin took a few hard breaths, but she couldn''t calm down and couldn''t wait any longer. "Nine spirits, I''m going to find them." "I''ll go with you." "Good." Anyin wanted to leave Jiuling here as a retreat. But if there is something wrong with Qin Jian and them, it may not be safe for Jiuling to stay here. If they don''t go together, they will walk. An Yin quickly stepped into the door where Qin Jian entered. Although she was burning with anxiety, she entered the door, but not rashly, carefully ahead. No distance, no light, no fingers. Anyin takes out her mobile phone, turns on her flashlight and takes a photo in front of her. "It''s a maze." Jiuling''s face changed. Anyin''s face was also a little ugly. It''s so dark that you can''t see five fingers in the maze. Let alone don''t know if there''s any danger in it. Even if there''s no danger, it''s very difficult to get out, let alone where Qin Jian and Qin Jian are in this maze. Her cell phone has only the last two cells left. It won''t last long with the torch on. But at this time, she could only go anywhere. Anyin pulls out a knife and carves a mark on the wall. In case the phone runs out of power and she gets lost, she can go back to the library by touching the symbols. "There''s a mark here." Nine spirit touches a small pit on the wall, "is Qin Jian left." Anyin hurriedly approached the place pointed by nine spirits with a flashlight. There is a scratch on the wall. The scratch was sharp at one end and thick at the other, as if it had been scratched at random. However, if you take a heart, you will find that this stroke seems casual, but in fact, the end of the stroke is equivalent to an arrow symbol. "How do you know it was Qin Jian who left it?" "It''s something he''s used to digging up." Anyin''s spirit came at once. We followed the mark. Qin Jian left a mark. If he didn''t have an accident, he would follow the mark back to the library. An Yin also left a mark beside the mark left by Qin Jian. She does not have the strength of Qin Jian, the scratch is very shallow, but pay attention to see, you can see. If Qin Jian comes back to look for her, and she has not come back, Qin Jian sees the mark, and will know that she has gone to him, and he has gone the same way. If Qin Jian returns to the library, she will follow the mark and eventually return to the library. If you don''t go far, your cell phone will run out of power and you can only go forward in the dark. Fortunately, there are signs to find, and you can return if you go wrong. Even if you can''t see it, you won''t get lost. After being in the tunnel for a long time, I can gradually see things. An hour later, anyin came to the end of a tunnel. An Yin touches the mark on the end wall. There is only one mark, and there is no sign to go back, indicating that he did not go back. But it was at the end of the tunnel. There was no way to go. Where is he going? An Yin looks at the dark wall in the dark and thinks of the tunnel leading to the valley where Lianyin is located: "is there a door in this too?" Anyin pushed the stone wall in front of her. The stone wall suddenly opened. Anyin is using all her strength. As soon as the door opened, the body suddenly lost balance, with the open stone wall, rushed out. There are a lot of things that need to be updated in the end of the decoration period. There will be a lot of work to be done. Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Anyin''s eyes brightened, and the glare of the sun made her subconsciously close her eyes. The human shaped nine spirits never thought that an Yin suddenly stopped, bumped out of the head, and knocked an Yin forward. Jiuling quickly grabbed an Yin''s arm. Before they stood still, they suddenly heard a voice coming from the front. "Well, isn''t that an yin?" "Wu Kexin, isn''t she your junior sister?" "I don''t know." Wu Kexin has a cold tone. Soon after the split crack was closed again, the sealed memory suddenly became loose, and vaguely restored some vague memories. Wu Kexin remembers that she and Luo junyang are both disciples of Xuanmen, and anyin is a reserved disciple of Xuanmen. In addition to vaguely remember the identity, but also remember that she likes Luo junyang. Turn to look at Luo junyang, see Luo junyang to an Yin to look, he seems to just look at casually, but she feels the joy in his eyes. Wu Kexin quickly turned to look ahead, and saw a man and a woman standing in front of the stone wall. The age is not big, the male is graceful and handsome, the female is delicate and graceful, as if the fairy in the flower. Both of them were dressed neatly, without any confusion. Wu Kexin''s hair was scattered, her clothes were broken everywhere, her body was blue and purple. If she was embarrassed, she was embarrassed, and her eyes suddenly narrowed. They worked so hard that she didn''t know where to hide, nothing. He turned his head again and looked at Luo junyang standing beside him. After remembering that the person she likes is Luo junyang, I don''t know if Luo junyang has thought of her. So he deliberately let out the wind that he and Luo junyang are Xuanmen people, let this word spread to Luo junyang''s ears. She thought, but Luo junyang has recovered memory, should come to her. But Luo junyang just nodded and laughed at her, but he didn''t take the initiative to talk to her, as if there was no relationship between them. Instead, he said that an Yin was also a Xuanmen person. At this time, Luo junyang saw an Yin, the joy in his eyes could not be covered. Wu Kexin gritted his teeth in anger. My silly elder martial brother, she is just a reserved disciple. What can it have to do with you? Since Wu Kexin had a little memory, he was afraid that any woman would stick to Luo junyang and follow him step by step. For fear that others will not know their relationship. However, at this time, Luo junyang likes another one. There is no one to find the soul from the hole. The person he wants to find is not an Yin. " Wu Kexin changed his face and glared at the man. He was not used to Wu Kexin''s show. When he saw Wu Kexin staring, he was not afraid, but his mouth was raised and a touch of irony was revealed. Anyin didn''t expect to meet these people here. Seeing Wu Kexin''s face was not good, there were people who stirred the flames and frowned. Luo junyang sees an Yin to look at him, the eye bumps into, his eyes immediately rippling open smile, if spring flowers bloom. "Anyin, are you ok?" "It''s OK." An Yin is anxious to find Qin Jian, and immediately turns her eyes to the crowd. There was no one in the crowd. An Yin is slightly disappointed. Luo junyang saw an Yin only looked at him, and then moved his eyes away. He didn''t even say a word. He felt a sense of frustration. He was lucky enough to survive and was worried about her. He didn''t even have a look at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Wu Kexin looked at Luo junyang''s lost appearance and hated an Yin even more. "What are you doing when we come out of the nine netherworld snake cave and encounter danger?" "Run for your life, of course. What else?" "We came in together, and you escaped alone." An Yin is speechless. At that time, 404 suddenly tore out a hole, strong suction to roll up the things around. Those who failed to hold on to the body were immediately thrown 404 and torn to pieces. At that time, regardless of their own escape, do they have to walk around to call people? "Do you know that there is danger, so you should avoid it first and deliberately don''t tell us. When we are all dead, you can take possession of Lingbao alone?" These people are lucky not to be taken away, everyone has experienced a life of death. At that time, I am afraid to think about it now. When the crisis is over, everyone is more or less injured. No one is as clean and tidy as anyin and Jiuling. Although they don''t think it''s wrong to run for their own lives in that situation. But see an Yin don''t say hurt, even the clothes are not broken, can''t help but suspect Wu Kexin''s words. An Yin see people look at her eyes have suspicion, obviously is Wu Kexin''s words in the heart. She didn''t want to entangle with these people, she took Jiuling and left. Wu Kexin stepped forward and blocked an Yin, "have you met anyone else?" "It''s all gone." "In that case, let''s go together." Wu Kexin looks at the mountain wall behind anyin. There are many vines hanging from the cliff, but there is nothing behind the vine. When I was in the distance just now, she didn''t see anyin. How could she get here, she suddenly appeared. Is there a secret passage behind these vines? Luo junyang doesn''t have Wu Kexin''s ideas, but he finally meets an Yin. He doesn''t want to be separated from anyin again. He also opens his mouth, "anyin, let''s go together. Kill everywhere in 404 Li. You only have two people. It''s too dangerous. More people are safer." He said and looked at his eyes. There is no such person in my memory. Who is he? How can anyin be with him. "More people are safe? When there is an accident, people pile up together and die more. " The fire demon once, the nine netherworld snake hole irrigated once, 404 split again. Three vivid examples, anyin will not list them one by one. Luo junyang looks at an Yin, Jun''s face flushed, no longer say. He was so scared by the fire demon that he didn''t save her. She still cared. Wu Kexin''s face sank, "anyin, what you said seems to be afraid that we will drag you down?" "I don''t mean that, but we all come in to look for treasure. If we find something, it''s not easy to divide it if there are too many people. It''s better to go each way." Anyin took the nine spirits and left again. Wu Kexin sneered, "so anxious to go, I''m afraid we have got the baby, afraid to be found by us." An Yin is angry, Wu Kexin is provoking some people''s greed. Sure enough, some people listened to Wu Kexin''s words and began to see her from the top to the bottom, as if to see through her clothes and see what treasures were hidden in her. "Anyin, what''s behind you?" The people present and Wu Kexin suddenly see an Yin appear, naturally will have the same idea as Wu Kexin. "What, don''t you know?" Anyin came out of the labyrinth and ran into these people and deliberately concealed them, which made people even more suspicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 But looking at these greedy eyes, naturally will not take the initiative to tell them about the stack room. These people came in to look for treasure. It''s been so many days since 404. People have died, but they haven''t found anything. Their eyes are green. When they see the clues, they won''t let go. Immediately, someone came forward and pushed aside the vine to check the stone wall behind the vine. Anyin doesn''t know whether Qin Jian left the labyrinth or returned to the maze. Seeing these people pushing the stone wall, she doesn''t hurry away. But no matter what these people do, they can''t find the door. Anyin is also a little strange. She and Jiuling came out from here. How could there be no entrance? Is there a mechanism to open the door, or is this door a one-way door that can only go out and not enter? Anyin thought of the mark in the maze. Qin Jian''s mark stopped here. He either returned or came out from here. But if she returned the same way, she couldn''t have met him. If Qin Jian did not come out of the maze, but took another road, then he should continue to mark. And if Qin Jian bumps out like her. After coming out, if you can go back, you should also make different marks. But she didn''t find any other marks along the way. It is concluded that the door is the most likely one-way door. Wu Kexin saw that he couldn''t find the secret way. He was also surprised. He looked at an Yin and said, "where did you come from just now?" "Where did I come from? What does it have to do with you?" Anyin is worried about Qin Jian and is impatient to waste time here. Seeing Wu Kexin instigating people to pester her, she loses her good temper. "You''re not right. We came in together. Should we not share our findings?" Wu Kexin believes that anyin has found something. "That''s right. We didn''t see you just now. You suddenly jumped out. If there was no secret passage, who would believe it?" Among these people, there is no lack of greedy people. It''s not easy to have some clues, which is willing to let an Yin pass. "You think there is a secret channel. You can find it by yourself. Why do you want to block us. What''s more, if you find treasure in 404, do you want to share it Anyin is worried about Qin Jian''s injury and worries that if Qin Jian returns to the library and doesn''t see her, she doesn''t know what to be in a hurry. She is really impatient to entangle with these people. "You mean you found Lingbao?" Wu Kexin did not let an Yin off. Anyin''s face was cold, "don''t say I didn''t find any Lingbao. Even if I did, it didn''t matter to you. Are you trying to grab something Wu Kexin really has such an idea. Although there are so many people here, and there are not a few who are better than her. She won''t get anything from anyin. But it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t get it. Anyin doesn''t want to take Lingbao out, which is the most important thing. Luo junyang can''t listen, "Wu Kexin, no matter whether an Yin has got something, it has nothing to do with others." Wu Kexin always wanted to pick these people to attack anyin, forgetting that she didn''t remember what kind of person Luo junyang was. However, judging from his practice of killing demons and taking pills in the first level, he was very disgusted to rob Dan from others by any means. Monster pill is not willing to rob, not to mention the spirit treasure. "Junyang, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to rob her. I just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Wu Kexin said that he didn''t mean to rob anyin, but the tone of his speech confirmed that there was a treasure in anyin. In fact, it aroused some people''s idea of starting an Yin. "Well, don''t say anything." "Junyang..." Wu Kexin saw Luo junyang''s eyes flash past unhappy, angry bitter. Luo junyang looks at an Yin. No matter how much she rejects her, he can''t let her leave. It''s too dangerous. "Anyin, let''s go together to find the exit, not to find the treasure. If anything is found, who finds out who has it. " Anyin sneered and laughed, and said it well. What do you really find that you don''t have a head and a leg? "I''m going to find Qi Bai. I can''t go with you." These people did not see Qin in Sanmen, so she did not mention him. As for Qi Bai, there is no doubt that it will be the best excuse. "Then I''ll go with you." Luo junyang goes to anyin. "Junyang!" Wu Kexin saw that Luo junyang was going to walk with an Yin. His face was blue, so he reached out and grabbed Luo junyang''s arm. Luo junyang only recovered a little vague memory. He only vaguely remembered that an Yin, Wu Kexin and he were disciples of Xuanmen. Although he didn''t remember more, and although Wu Kexin and an Yin were both his junior sisters, perhaps it was the 404 days together that made him have a special feeling for an Yin. No matter how he and she were before he lost his memory, he was more and more attached to her after several times of life and death. He knows that Wu Kexin is interested in him, but his heart has been put on an Yin. "Qibai is kind to me. Anyin wants to find him. I will go with him naturally. You can go with them." "I''ll be with you! Junyang, don''t leave me, I''m afraid Wu Kexin held on to him and looked at him pitifully. "Let''s go." He knew that Wu Kexin was hostile to an Yin, but he glanced at the greedy eyes of those people, and was cruel enough to leave her alone. An Yin see Luo junyang to take Wu Kexin with them, really bored to death. But she was anxious to leave, too lazy to say anything, "nine spirits, let''s go." Jiuling has been impatient for a long time, but he has never been involved in human affairs, so he has to bear it. Seeing anyin and saying go, Jiuling immediately keeps up with anyin. "Wait a minute." Someone grabs up and stops anyin. "What else do you want?" "Help us open the tunnel before we go." "I don''t know the secret way." "You came out of it, how could you not know. Anyin, you should be kind. If you eat meat, let''s go and see if there is any soup to drink. Is it OK? " "Which eye of yours saw me come out of the dark way?" There is a vine in front of the stone wall. Anyin ran into it too quickly and rushed out of the crevice of the vine. They could only see her coming out of the back of the vine, not out of the tunnel. "Don''t you come out of the dark way and hide behind the vines?" "What am I doing? I need to report to you? You think there is a secret passage behind the vine. You can find it yourself. " "Do you think you will believe it?" "Believe it or not." "If you have to, you can''t blame us for being rude." "What are you doing?" Nine spirits pull an Yin behind him. Anyin holds the nine spirits. Nine spirit is a spirit fox, if you start, it is easy to expose. 404 is a place where monsters run wild. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 These people are killing monsters and killing red eyes. If you know that Jiuling is a spirit animal, you will not let him go. Luo junyang see people''s face is not good, also go forward to protect in front of an Yin body. "What do you want?" "It''s very simple. As long as we prove that she doesn''t know the secret Road, we''ll let her go." "It''s none of your business whether she found the secret channel or not." "Of course it does. We all come in to look for treasure. Of course, we can''t just watch the chance run past us. Don''t tell me the secret. Give me the baby. " "I didn''t find any treasure." Anyin''s face collapsed. "Yes, not by your mouth." "What do you want me to say?" An Yin tight small face, but abnormal calm. "Take off your clothes and let me search them." "Yes, if you can''t find anything, we''ll let you go." Wu Kexin''s eyes flashed with joy. He quickly lowered his eyes to prevent Luo junyang from seeing him. "You are too much." Luo junyang was furious. As soon as Jiuling hand clenched his fist, he wanted to do it. Anyin didn''t want to be out of the ordinary. She quickly suppressed the nine spirits and communicated with her consciousness, "I''ll deal with it." Nine spirit also consciousness reply, "what do you have to do?" "You can tell by looking at it." Nine spirits know that an Yin is ancient and strange. Maybe there is a good way. Those people see Luo junyang protecting an Yin. They think he is troublesome and snort, "want to fight?" "Hit it." Luo junyang wholeheartedly wants to recover the previous mistakes in front of anyin. As long as it can be saved, even if there is a big fight, he is also willing to. "You asked for it. Don''t blame us." Several men drew out their knives and approached them. Luo junyang pulls out his dagger and stares at the crowd. There are seven or eight people on the other side. And there are only four of them with an Yin. Wu Kexin was anxious and angry, and hated an Yin even more. But when she said she wanted to go with Luo junyang, she had already chosen the camp. If she changes her mind now, she will lose Luo junyang forever. Bite your teeth and bet. He glared at an Yin fiercely and pulled out his knife to stand beside Luo junyang. Anyin looks at the crowd that gradually encircles. Only Jiuling saw her playing with a bamboo tube. He is no stranger to the bamboo tube on anyin''s hand. When an Yin was in a group of monsters, he used this bamboo tube to pack overpowering drugs. Anyin''s overpowering drug, if you want it, a group of monsters will be fascinated. If these people come forward, they will give her vegetables. Jiuling knows how much of an Yin''s secret medicine is. Knowing the purpose of anyin, he didn''t intend to make a move and watched the play with his arm in his arms. Anyin blows out the smoke as soon as those people approach them and raise their hands. Luo junyang just want to start, hear nine spirit light way: "retreat." Can not help but slightly Zheng, although did not retreat, that is, did not rush up to start. In this blink of an eye, the person in front of him "pounces" several times and falls to the ground. The man behind changed his face and stopped in a hurry. An Yin Chong those people hook finger, "come on." "What have you done to them?" Those people looked at an Yin warily and did not dare to go forward. "Let''s go." Anyin turns around. Nine spirits also turn around. Those people in an Yin turn the moment, rushed up, want to attack an Yin by surprise. Unfortunately, anyin stayed in the archery room for a few days. The most sensitive thing is listening. Feel the air flow, return to your hand and withdraw a medcine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Brake time, several people fell. The rest dare not venture forward. At this moment, however, a man rushed to an Yin with his breath held. Luo junyang just wanted to start, the man suddenly opened his eyes, covered his neck and fell forward, motionless. Turning his head, he saw that Jiuling had an Yin''s knife in his hand. There was a drop of blood on the blade. What a quick hand. Luo junyang was surprised. Who is this man? How can an Yin know such a person? If you don''t dare to kill all the people. An Yin sees nine spirit hand, pull nine spirit to walk. Luo junyang returned to his senses and followed him. Wu Kexin looked at the dead body on the ground and turned pale. Fortunately, she didn''t do it just now, otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground. When I see Luo junyang, he follows anyin and they go far away and quickly follow them up. All of a sudden, I don''t know who called out, "I''ve found the secret way." Anyin and Jiuling go back together. Sure enough, a door was opened on the stone wall, but the position was not where they came out. Is this another entrance to the maze? Did Qin Jian enter from here? An Yin and nine spirit exchange an eye, wait for those people to enter the secret door, also into the dark way. Luo junyang and Wu Kexin quickly follow up. In the dark, the door behind him suddenly closed. Someone pushed the door and couldn''t open it. "The door is blocked." When they heard that the door was blocked, they were surprised. People with mobile phones and electricity took out their mobile phones, turned on their flashlights, and looked around the door to see if there was a chance to open the door. An Yin noticed a sign on the wall. And nine spirit tacitly looked at each other. Qin Jian really came in from here. No matter who was looking for the switch at the door, they groped for it. "The girl and the boy ran away." There was a cry. They looked to an Yin and nine spirits. "Don''t let them run. Catch them." After finding this secret channel, these people believe that anyin and Jiuling are going out from here. They go out from here and are more familiar with the situation inside. With them, they can take less detours. "Run." Jiuling and anyin run forward together. It''s very dark ahead, and the distance of the flashlight is limited. Out of the light range of mobile phones, those people can''t see them at all. It''s not easy to catch them. Anyin suddenly falls into a hole with nine spirits. "Anyin." Luo junyang''s voice came from overhead. Anyin looks up and sees several flashlights on her head, but she can''t see the person behind the flashlight. A soft foot, two people fell into a pile of dead grass. Anyin and Jiuling get up, just want to identify the direction, suddenly something entangles Jiuling''s foot and drags Jiuling into a narrow hole nearby. "Nine spirits." An Yin hurried to catch up, but has lost the figure of nine spirits. An Yin was so anxious that he was sweating, "you Bao, what''s going on?" "It''s an underground cannibal." You Bao probe out. "How to get him out?" It''s not good to hear names. "No way." "What do you mean?" "The outer shell of the underground cannibal is stronger than that of the diamond, and it will not open unless the cannibal is removed from the inside." "What about the nine spirits?" "Now it''s cannibalism that should be worried about." "Why?" "The nine spirits are the killer of cannibalism. The cannibal sucked him in. It''s not the cannibal that sucks the nine spirits, but the nine spirits devouring the cannibal." PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 "Really?" "Mm-hmm, absolutely true." Youbao nods desperately. Ann, worried about her situation, began to look around. It was found that this narrow road was similar to the tunnel leading to the valley where Lianyin was located. Ann gets up and gropes for sound. Suddenly, there were two "plops" behind him, and someone fell down. "Junyang, what is this place?" It''s Wu Kexin''s voice. Then he heard Luo junyang''s voice, "I don''t know." Anyin looks at the sky. She is really haunted. She ignores the two people behind her and goes on. The flashlight lights up behind you. Luo junyang saw the small voice that was walking away in front of him. He was surprised and pleased, "an Yin!" Anyin just didn''t hear her and went on. Luo junyang catches up. Wu Kexin looked at Luo junyang, who ran away after an Yin. He almost bit his teeth. From the top of her head came the voice of people chasing them. She was afraid that the people above would jump down and quickly followed them. "Anyin, I''ll go ahead." Luo junyang grabs an Yin''s arm. "What are you doing?" Anyin''s subordinates consciously pressed the ring on her finger. If it wasn''t for fear that the people behind her would catch up, she would like to prick him and let him sleep here for several hours, so as not to follow her like a dog skin plaster. "I don''t know what''s ahead. I''ll explore the way ahead." Luo junyang let go and went ahead. An Yin looks at Luo junyang''s back and frowns. She didn''t hate him. But he was followed by a Wu Kexin, and he said a word more, Wu Kexin''s flying knife can fly out and stab her to death. To reduce unnecessary trouble, stay away from Luo junyang. Although Wu Kexin hates anyin, Luo junyang is there. If she does anything to anyin, Luo junyang will be annoyed. Besides, the tunnel is dark. I don''t know what will be ahead. More people, more strength. Walking to the end of the tunnel, suddenly a strong suction into them. An Yin was surprised and asked Youbao with consciousness, "you Bao, do you know what this is about?" "It''s 404." "Exit?" After an Zheng, an Yin quickly reaches out and grabs around, trying to grasp something, but nothing. Qin Jian, Qin Ning and Qi Bai are still inside. She can''t go out alone. The wind is getting faster and faster, and my eyes can''t be opened. "You Bao, is there any way to go back?" "It''s a one-way exit. There''s no way to go back." Mobile phone can''t be used. I can''t contact them. I don''t know how they are and whether they are safe. In addition, even if they are safe and sound, but she goes out like this, and she can''t tell them the news. If they can''t find her, they have to die in a hurry? "You Bao, is there any way to tell Qin Jian that I am going "No way." Anyin''s heart goes down. The wind suddenly disappeared, an Yin fell on the ground, knee knock on the ground some pain. Then Wu Kexin fell out of the wind tunnel and fell beside her. You Bao: "we are out." Come out? Anyin looks around quickly. It''s very dark. But not far away, Luo junyang''s mobile phone is still on. You can see that there are stone walls on both sides. "Anyin, how are you?" Luo junyang runs to fuanyin. Wu Kexin sees that Luo junyang only cares about an Yin, as if when she is air, her face is black with anger. Anyin ignores Luo junyang and climbs up and pours at the black tuyere behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 What the hand touches actually is the solid stone wall, there is no wind tunnel. If it is not for the pain on the knee, it can make people feel that what they have experienced before is just an illusion. Luo junyang knows that an Yin is worried about Qi Bai, so he raises his mobile phone flashlight and shines on the stone wall. It''s an ordinary cave. After carefully looking at each corner, no switch was found. "It''s like a one-way exit." Luo junyang has been in Xuanmen for a long time, and he has a little research on Xuanmen. The cell phone is dead. The flashlight is out. It was pitch black. Anyin picked up a stone and knocked on the stone wall. If the stone wall is hollow, then there is a chance. But the stone hit the wall and made a dull sound. It''s a solid wall! Anyin''s heart is cold. Qin Jian is the commander. It is not the first time that he has entered 404. If they are OK, they can leave 404. What she worried about was that Qin Jian didn''t know where she was going. "We can''t go back here. Let''s go ahead and see what''s ahead." Luo junyang did not know that they had left 404. Anyin thought of Ji Yue''s words, she can enter 404 at any time. "You Bao, do you know the secret exit of 404 young master Zhaoyan going in and out of 404?" "Ji Yue has told me, but it''s not really possible to get in and out of 404. I don''t know." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Ji Yue is the owner of 404 and won''t joke about it. Although you Bao said, I don''t know if I can really get in and out, but at least there is more hope. Now we need to know where she is before we can find the secret entrance to 404. As long as you can enter 404 again, you can go to find Qin Jian. Looked at Luo junyang one eye, nodded the head, "good." When an Yin turns around, her knee hurts and her feet limp. "Are you hurt?" Luo junyang quickly looked down, but the hole is too dark, nothing to see, "Hurt where?" "It''s OK. It''s just a knock on the knee." "I''ll carry you." "No, I can go myself." Anyin goes forward by herself. Luo junyang saw that anyin was very alienated from him. He felt uncomfortable. It was not good to touch anyin''s body again. He had to keep up with her and take care of her. "Junyang, I''m hurt." When Wu Kexin fell to the ground, he also hit his knee first and his knee was slightly scratched. Luo junyang heard that Wu Kexin was injured and couldn''t ignore it. "Where''s your mobile phone." Wu Kexin didn''t know what he wanted his mobile phone to do. He took out his own mobile phone. Along the way, Wu Kexin rubbed the flashlight of other mobile phones. Her own mobile phone can''t be turned on or not, so the mobile phone has power. Luo junyang opened Wu Kexin''s mobile phone and handed it back to Wu Kexin, "losing the secret." Wu keyin enters the password according to his words. Luo junyang turns on the flashlight of his mobile phone and shines on Wu Kexin''s knee. See just rubbed broken pants, knee has a few shallow scratches. If in peacetime, this small injury can be coquettish, but in 404, this is simply not a wound. Wu Kexin looked at the scratch on his knee and bit his lip. "Nothing. Let''s go." Luo junyang frowned. This injury is also called, too delicate. Return the mobile phone to Wu Kexin and get up to chase anyin. Wu Kexin stares at an Yin who is walking away, his face as black as the bottom of a pot. She was afraid of being thrown away, and did not dare to temper herself. She got up from the ground and ran after her in a hurry. Luo junyang was afraid of the danger ahead, so he took the lead to explore the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Did not go far, suddenly in front of a bright, dazzling sunlight stabbed eyes, subconsciously closed eyes. An Yin followed out of the cave, the same by the sun shaking eyes, raised his hand to cover up the glare of the sun. Wu Kexin bumps up from behind. An Yin wants to get out of the way, but Luo junyang is blocked in front of her. She reaches out to Luo junyang, but at the same time, Wu Kexin grabs her arm. She thought Wu Kexin bumped into her and didn''t stand firm, so she caught her and didn''t care too much. Unexpectedly, a slap in the face fell on her face with lightning speed. It''s not very painful, but the sound of slapping on the face is loud and light. An Yin turns to come over, see Wu Kexin provocatively raised eyebrows, the corner of the mouth hook proud smile, moved the mouth, "fox spirit, bitch!" An Yin read Wu Kexin''s mouth, and her face sank. She was never the one who was beaten and didn''t fight back. Raise your hand and fight back. A moment before the hand reached Wu Kexin''s face, his wrist was suddenly grasped. "Anyin, what do you do?" An Yin turns head, see Luo junyang eyebrow heart lock, eyes a stab pain and worry. "Wu Kexin, what are you doing?" "Wu Kexin, are you crazy?" Two other familiar voices came. Anyin looks in the direction of the sound. Mingjie, lvweiwei! An Yin''s eyes flashed with joy. They were OK. Then look at body Mingjie and LV Weiwei, there are a lot of people standing around. Obviously, they were all held hostage at 404. At the moment of seeing these people, an Yin knew that she really left 404. Wu Kexin is stunned to see that an Yin''s hand is less than two centimeters away from her face. Why is anyin''s hand so fast? If not caught by Luo junyang, she would have been slapped by an Yin. If she has such skills, it is not easy to kill her. Wu Kexin didn''t realize that she had left 404. She thought that 404 could be killed at any time. She was frightened. He ran to Luo junyang and hugged his arm. With a frightened voice on his face, "junyang, she wants to kill me." An Yin looked at the hand held by Luo junyang. Her face was tight and cold. Luo junyang looks at an Yin, those blocked memories all return to the brain. He thought of meeting an Yin for the first time. It turned out that they had nothing to do with them except that they were disciples of the Xuanmen sect. However, their worries about her in 404 were very clear, and their hearts were suddenly blocked. Even though they had no relationship before, he really liked her. Looking around, in addition to Mingjie and LV Weiwei, there are Zhou Yun in the crowd. Zhou Yun will come to Changning to collect money every month. It''s time for Zhou Yun to go to Changning to collect money. Luo junyang has five tastes in his heart. It turned out to be out. A trip to 404, it''s a fruitless end. It''s a good thing to leave 404 that terrible place, but Luo junyang has a sense of loss when he looks at an Yin. "Let go." An yinleng looks at Luo junyang. Luo junyang thinks that he has recovered his memory, so an Yin should also recover his memory. She knows that Wu Kexin is with him. The moment he grabs her wrist, she should think that he is defending Wu Kexin. "An Yin, I just want to know what happened?" He heard half a slap in the face and looked back to see an Yin beating Wu Kexin. At the time, he didn''t realize they were 404. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 In 404, cannibalism is the biggest enemy. He just didn''t want to have a fight and wanted to find out what was going on, so he stopped an Yin from hitting Wu Kexin. But looking at an Yin''s cold eyes, the heart is like being dug a piece. Feeling, let go, he and she may have become passers-by. Holding an Yin''s hand, the more reluctant to let go, but tightened. Anyin slams Cairo junyang''s hand. At the same time, Mingjie and lvweiwei come up, lvweiwei block an Yin: "what do you do?" Wu Kexin saw so many people, and his memory recovered in an instant. Only then did he feel that they had left 404, secretly happy. Luo junyang recovered his memory, so he should know that he has nothing to do with anyin. Wu Kexin hugged Luo junyang''s arm and gave a pitiful cry, "junyang..." Luo junyang took a look at Wu Kexin, frowned, and looked again at an Yin''s cold face, "an Yin, tell me, what''s going on." An Yin: "she slapped me in the face, I have to call back." "That''s why she beat you. She has to call back." LV Weiwei knew that her entry into 404 was actually a hostage to threaten an Yin. After half a month of fear, she was suddenly released today. As soon as I came out, I saw an Yin being beaten, which made me angry. The people here are all released from the 404 peripheral garden. I don''t know who called out, "aren''t they all Xuanmen people?" The word "Xuanmen" has long been well known. Hearing the word "Xuanmen", they all looked at them. Xuanmen wants face. Xuanmen disciples fight with each other outside, which has a bad influence. Luo junyang is a true disciple of Xuanmen and a senior brother. He can''t ignore the reputation of Xuanmen. "Wu xuanan, you and I will be satisfied with everything." Luo junyang finished and looked at Wu Kexin, "what happened just now? Why do you want to play an yin? " Wu Kexin looks at an Yin, and an Yin''s small face turns white. Even if she is angry, she looks very pitiful. Born fox spirit. Luo junyang was an Yin hook soul have no, everywhere to maintain an Yin, but cold light to her. If you don''t give anyin a little color, she can''t suppress her anger. But these words, she can''t say. She chased Luo junyang for so long, Luo junyang has been irresolute, and she can not make a relationship. If Luo junyang knows that she deliberately blows an Yin out of anger, don''t say there are other people here, even if there is no, he will blame her for her ignorance. She can''t give Luo junyang a bad impression because of an Yin. Now, it can only be installed. As soon as Wu Kexin''s eyes were red, her tears fell down, "junyang, she wants to hit me. You can see that. If it wasn''t for you, I would I''ve been beaten by her. This is 404. If she doesn''t come out, she will kill me What the hell? Are you afraid that others can''t see the jokes of Xuanmen? Luo junyang angry, "I asked why you want to play an yin?" Wu Kexin seemed to be frightened by his anger and stepped back. The look in his eyes was as aggrieved as a little daughter-in-law who had been wronged. "It''s too dark in the hole. I''m afraid I''ll lose it. I''m running fast. I didn''t expect her to stop suddenly. I just want to hold on to where I can''t stop. I don''t want to push it on her face." "Push can make a" pa " LV Weiwei was very angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 "Junyang, I really just want to stand still, I really didn''t want to hit her. I know, although I didn''t mean it, I finally hit her. I made a mistake first. Younger martial sister anyin wants to call back. I won''t fight back. " Wu Kexin is just to stand firm, just hit her by mistake, but she has to fight back. The younger martial sister has a family. She had to add another one that ignored the friendship of her family. To those who do not know the truth, she is narrow-minded and cruel. "I''m so beautiful. I didn''t expect to be so careful." "How can we have the word" snake and scorpion beauty " "Do you know who she is? Her name is anyin. She is the adopted daughter of the Qin family. I heard that a few years ago, she married the eldest young master of the Wang family for money. Later she became the adopted daughter of the Qin family and kicked the eldest young master of the Wang family. " "It''s a cunning bitch." LV Weiwei''s face turned white with anger, "what are you talking about?" Mingjie can''t listen any more, but he has been wandering around with Xiang Shaolong for a long time. He is no longer a headstrong teenager. He knows that people who can say such black-and-white words will not be good-natured. If he quarrels with such people, he will get nothing but anger. Pull Dan LV Weiwei, "is not free of people''s hearts, do not need to pay attention to these people." Luo junyang has heard that Wang Wenyu, the eldest master of the Wang family, married a woman. However, an Yin is only 18 years old, so he has never linked an Yin with that woman. After hearing this, she was stunned for a moment and looked at an Yin quickly. However, she was calm and did not mean to refute. Is she really the woman who married Wang Wenyu? Wu Kexin saw the astonishment in Luo junyang''s eyes, secretly proud, but said in his mouth, "don''t talk nonsense. An Yin can''t be such a person." Anyin wants to beat her, but she speaks for anyin. What a kind person. An Yin looks at Wu Kexin pretending to be weak and sneers. Unfortunately, disgusting people, she has seen a lot, I really don''t mind Wu Kexin one more. Wu Kexin wants to pretend to be weak. She never mind being a villain. Luo junyang takes his eyes back from Wu Kexin''s face and looks at an Yin. "Anyin, do you think Wu Kexin was unintentional or intentional?" "Does it matter whether you mean it or not?" An Yin looks cold. LV Weiwei was disgusted and vomited by Wu Kexin''s affectation, "did she say that she didn''t mean it? Anyin, since they told you to call back, you are welcome. " "Of course I won''t be polite." An Yin raised her hand and slapped Wu Kexin in the face. Wu Kexin quickly turned his face and shrunk behind Luo junyang. He held Luo junyang''s clothes tightly in his hands. More tears flowed from his eyes. Unintentionally only pushed the other party, apologized, still standing still, let the other party call back. How to look at it, they are all aggrieved. But an Yin is strong to aggressive, coupled with an Yin Qin''s adopted daughter''s identity, full of bullying. "It seems that Xuanmen is also a place where noble people run rampant." "Do you really believe that there is a place where identity is not valued?" "Isn''t it? Don''t believe those rumors. Xuanmen are all blown out. " Luo junyang listened to the discussion and sighed. He didn''t believe that a push would make a "pa" sound. But the reputation of Xuanmen cannot be ignored. Luo junyang took a deep breath and looked at an Yin. There was some helplessness in his voice. "Anyin, Wu Kexin has admitted his mistake and apologized to you. Please forgive her this time." PS: after 12 o''clock, it''s another week, baby vote Oh, hug. good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 "Excuse me?" Anyin raised her eyebrows and scoffed in her eyes. "You said to ask about the situation and give me a reply. Is that what you gave me? I got a slap in the face for nothing. Do you want me to forgive me? Does that mean I''m not doing anything? I''m sorry, don''t say I don''t have this gas, even if I have, why should I be slapped by her? If you can''t give me a reasonable way to deal with it, please get out of the way and I''ll handle it myself. " Wu Kexin held Luo junyang''s sleeve tightly, as if afraid and aggrieved. Luo junyang is very miserable, but he can''t ignore the reputation of Xuanmen and take Wu Kexin''s hand off and take a step closer to an Yin. "You hit me, as long as you can get rid of your anger, you can fight any way." Wu Kexin immediately stepped forward and blocked Luo junyang, "you can''t hit him. Resentment has its head, debt has its owner. I accidentally slapped you in the face. If you fight, you should retaliate. Come to me. Don''t be angry with junyang. " "Well, you said so." An Yinyang started and slapped the past. A tight wrist. She looked up and looked at her wrist. Luo junyang looks at an Yin''s cold eyes, and his heart seems to fall into the ice pool. He and she had no relationship, after this, they in 404 that point of love, also lost it. When Luo junyang thought of seeing him after her, I''m afraid that all the passers-by are not, so he feels very miserable. Wu Kexin pulled La Luo junyang, a look of aggrieved seeking perfection, "junyang, don''t be like this, I''ll let her slap her." She was accidentally hit, but an Yin is still biting. People who don''t know it naturally feel that an Yin is too deceiving and Wu Kexin is too oppressive. Some people in the crowd began to blame anyin, "people all admit that they are wrong, you are still so aggressive, too much?" "That is, relying on themselves is the three generations of Qin bullies." Lvweiwei see these people do not debate right and wrong, black and white, angry face green, "what bully, clearly she hit people first." "People say it was careless." Just then the two men separated and the crowd came in. It was Lin Lin and Jin Peng. Lin Lin looks at an Yin, goes straight to the person who accuses an Yin, and slaps the person in the face as fast as people can''t avoid. "Why did you hit me?" The man looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. "I hit mosquito, accidentally hit you, sorry." Lin Lin has no expression. "What''s your attitude? If you hit someone, you''d better say sorry?" The man was slapped in the face, but the other side said something was accidentally hit, and there was no sign of apology on his face. He was furious. Jin Peng came forward, "she said it was not intentional." "She did it on purpose." "Why do you say she did it on purpose? Besides, she has already apologized. Why are you so aggressive to call back? " The man choked. When the audience saw this, they understood that these two people were starting for an Yin. Jin Peng stopped paying attention to the man and went to an Yin and Luo junyang. Looking at Luo junyang, he still grasped an Yin''s wrist and raised his eyebrows. "Why do you hold on to the girl''s hand? How about tofu? " Luo junyang looks at Jin Peng and lets go. Jin Peng Wei raised his chin and looked at Luo junyang coldly, "surnamed Luo, you want to be beaten, right? All right, put your face together. I don''t mind. I''ll give you a good slap. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 "It''s our Xuanmen business. It''s none of your business. Please don''t meddle." Luo junyang looks a little ugly. "Xuanmen has nothing to do with me, but the faces of Qin people are really beyond the ability of others. If Xuanmen has a face, we Qin''s have no face? " As soon as Luo junyang''s face changed, he realized that he only thought about Xuanmen and forgot the face of the family. Lin Lin also stepped forward and stood beside an Yin, looking coldly at Luo junyang and Wu Kexin. An Yin looks at Lin Lin''s Jin Peng in front of her. Originally, it was the personal enmity between her and Wu Kexin, but now it has become a matter of Xuanmen and Qin''s family. Suddenly, it feels very boring. One hand led Lin Lin, the other hand led LV Weiwei, "Jinpeng, Mingjie senior brother, let''s go." "I''ll call you for nothing?" Jin Peng was not reconciled. "It''s like being bitten by a dog." Anyin wants to find the secret passage back to 404 as soon as possible and go back to find Qin Jian. She doesn''t want to waste her time here. When the onlookers saw an Yin coming, they gave way one after another. Mingjie takes a look at Luo junyang and goes away. Luo junyang is slightly afraid of shangmingjie''s unfriendly eyes. Mingjie''s glance clearly drew a line with him. Mingjie had been with Xiang Shaolong for five years. Although he was proud, he was also famous for his good nature. Even Mingjie looks at him like this. Is he really wrong? He stopped anyin, but he didn''t want Xuanmen to fight in front of outsiders. Was he wrong? He is right. As a true disciple of Xuanmen, he must do so. Although Luo junyang does not think that he has done wrong, he is blocked badly when he thinks of an Yin''s cold eyes. Jin Peng looks at an Yin who walks out of the crowd, stares at Luo junyang and Wu Kexin fiercely, and pursues an Yin. Luo junyang looks at an Yin to leave the figure, in the heart extremely not taste. Wu Kexin pulled La Luo junyang and looked at him wrongly, "I''m sorry, I hurt you." Luo junyang took a look at Wu Kexin, said nothing, and walked on. "Junyang." Wu Kexin catches up. Luo junyang stopped and took a look at Wu Kexin. "You can go back by yourself. I''ll go back to the hotel." "Go to my house and let my mother make you something delicious." Luo junyang thought of and an Yin from now on even passers-by are not, in the heart uncomfortable, "no need." Then he left. Wu Kexin looked at Luo junyang''s back, and a drop of tears rolled down, but the corners of his mouth were hooked up. She played an Yin, but Luo junyang finally defended her. As for anyin, if she did, she would not see how she could be treated. That would be enough. *** an Yin pulled Lin Lin and LV Weiwei away from the crowd, then looked at LV Weiwei and Mingjie seriously, "are you ok?" Mingjie: "we''re OK." LV Weiwei thought of the people in her 404 who threatened anyin. She felt guilty, "anyin, are you ok?" "You see it. Good." An Yin smiles at LV Weiwei. "Have you found any treasure?" Mingjie is not greedy, but he is curious about 404. "Nothing." Apart from the herbs and the ancient books, anyin did not get anything. "It''s a pity, but just come out alive." Mingjie looked back again, "see the night wolf?" "Well, yes." An Yin thought of Qin Jian, Qin Ning and Qi Bai. Now she didn''t know life and death, and felt a pang of pain in her heart. "Did the night wolf say anything? About the mission. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 An Yin shakes her head. She said a lot to Qin Jian in 404, but not much about Xiang Shaolong''s mission. Mingjie is shocked. Has she finished or not finished this task? When anyin entered 404, she had been trying to survive. She forgot about the task at all. When she saw Mingjie, she remembered it. But now, for her, the task is nothing. It is important to get in touch with them as soon as possible. Turning to look at Lin Lin and Jin Peng, "Lin Lin, Jin Peng, how did you come?" "I''ll wait for my brother. Lin Lin will play a game here and pick you up. I haven''t come out yet, brother "Well." Not only did Qin Jian not come out, but also Qibai and qinning did not come out. "Where does Lin Lin live?" "The wolf chamber of Commerce." "You go back first. I''ll be back later." "Where are you going?" Everyone looks at anyin all the time. "I have something to do." "What''s the matter?" "I''ll tell you when I''m done." 404 there is a secret, an Yin can''t say goodbye to others, even her friends. If anyin refuses to say where to go, Jinpeng will not ask again. "Then be careful." "Good." An Yin turns around, Lin Lin Lin pulls her and looks at her eagerly. An Yin smiles at Lin Lin, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Lin Lin looks at Jin Peng. Jin Peng blinks his eyes slowly. Lin Lin understood that Jinpeng would follow anyin quietly. Lin Lin felt relieved and let go of anyin. *** anyin communicates with Youbao by consciousness. "You treasure, where is the secret way?" "At jiutoushan." Jiutoushan is also under the jurisdiction of Changning, but Changning is more than an hour''s drive. In order to avoid being recognized and causing trouble, anyin puts a medicine in 404 on her face, which will make people look at the disgusting erythema. This thing absolutely has no substantial damage to the skin, as long as you use some liquid medicine to wash your face, it will be dry and clean without leaving any trace. Then I went to rent a car, got on the car and plugged in the mobile phone charger. There are dark channels everywhere in 404. It''s inconvenient to have no flashlight. Anyin plans to fill the cell phone battery for the first time. After leaving Changning, I found it difficult to walk on the road to jiutoushan. There were mud pits everywhere, and the wheels of cars got stuck in the mud pits from time to time. The road to jiutoushan is very narrow. Once a car gets stuck in the mud, there will be traffic jams. Another car''s wheels got stuck in the mud, but at this time, a group of large trucks came across from the opposite side, and the lane was blocked to death. This time, a block is more than an hour. People on the bus got off the bus one after another. Anyin is no exception. Next to the saloon car window opened, showing a lovely side face, that side face very much like the sound of pity lost from her knife. An Yin was stunned for a moment. Close to the RV, want to see the little girl''s face, to confirm if Lianyin. Anyway, her face is full of erythema, even if people who know her see it, they will not recognize her as an Yin. As she approached the RV, she was suddenly filled with a basket of fruit. Fruit is bought on the street. An Yin looks up and a woman in her thirties looks like a steward of a big family. The woman looked at her expression, a face of displeasure, "damned girl, a chance to lazy, quickly take up to miss." An Yin Zheng for a moment, subconsciously want to say that she recognized the wrong person. But heard another woman''s voice in the car, "Shu Ying, did you buy the fruit Miss asked for?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 An Yin in front of the woman quickly replied, "bought." "That''s not up yet." "Yes." The woman stares at an Yin, "don''t take the car quickly." Anyin noticed that all the cars on the left and right sides of the RV are Mercedes Benz of the same model, and the license plates are serial numbers. Obviously, these cars are driven along with the RV. She got out of the car and walked around, standing next to a Mercedes Benz. It was probably because of this that she was misunderstood. The woman saw an Yin clutching and scolding coldly, "it''s not that those shameless people who take the opportunity to serve the young lady and climb on the bed of his husband, which makes him unhappy. It''s not your turn to get on the car of such an ugly man as you." Anyin got it. She got on the RV. There are hundreds of saloon cars with them. It''s normal for the administrator not to recognize so many people, and it''s normal to recognize the wrong person. If you get on the RV, you can see if the girl in the car is Lianyin. She didn''t know who the man was. I only know that if the little girl in the car is Lianyin, then Lianyin leaving 404 must have something to do with the husband said by the woman. An Yin glanced at the motorcade, with many beautiful young women sitting in the car. There were so many beauties accompanying her that she could not help hesitating, "Mr. lecherous?" The woman glanced contemptuously at an Yin''s face with red spots. "Mr. Zhang always values his appearance. Recently, he has been a little bit ill. He even ignores the ten beautiful beauties who have just been found. With your virtue, do you expect Mr. A to see you?" Anyin is relieved, just can''t look at it. The woman is a little impatient, "don''t hurry to send it." Anyin wanted to confirm whether there was Lianyin in the car. In addition, she was afraid that the road ahead would start to be dredged up. She would no longer delay or talk much, and quickly got on the RV. The saloon car is like a small suite, separated by white yarn into two rooms inside and outside. There are several glass lamps on the wall of the car. The soft light makes the carriage warm. A man lying lazily on the side of the car sofa, his skirt slightly open, a piece of white skin on the chest. He held his head in his hands and looked at the little girl who was feeding the tiger with meat pieces. He turned his face sideways and could not see his appearance from an Yin''s point of view. With his eyes on the little girl in the corner of the outer carriage. The little girl was dressed in layers of snow-white gauze, which was made of unknown texture. It was as beautiful as smoke. However, no matter how many layers were folded, it did not hinder the white skin inside. The lovely face was lined by the gauze, like a doll squeezed out of powder. If it wasn''t for those dead eyes, it would be so beautiful that anyone would like to hold her in the palm of his hand and hurt her in the heart. It''s really the voice of the dead. "Lianyin?" Lianyin heard someone call her, she slowly turned back and looked at an Yin blankly. She still turned her head to feed the tiger, as if she didn''t know her at all. Lianyin sucks human blood. Anyin believes that Lianyin is an evil thing that should not exist in this world. But she frowned at her six-year-old body, dressed like this, and what the woman said. Although Lianyin should not exist, it is not a toy for people to play with. Whether she wants to deal with Lianyin or not, she has to leave the car first. Reach out to pull Lianyin, "Lianyin, let''s go." Lianyin has just absorbed enough blood, but she is a little sleepy. She looks at an Yin and ignores her. The man turns his head and looks to an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Eyes and an Yin on, haze eyes floating on a smile, "you come?" The voice is low and hoarse. Twilight! At the moment of seeing that face, an Yin looks like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. But then she thinks that her face has become like this. Twilight Shiliang may not recognize herself and pretends to be calm, "Miss''s fruit." Put the basket in the water and walk to the door. As soon as I got to the door, I heard a sound of "Cha" locking the door. An Yin''s heart sank and reached out to pull the door. The door was locked and could not be opened. She flew to the window at once. Outside the car is not all the old Shiliang''s entourage, as long as she calls outside, it will attract other people''s attention, so she can ask for help. However, when I rushed to the window, I found that the window was closed, and the window paper was dark, so I couldn''t see the situation in the car outside. Push the cart window, found that the glass is very thick, is completely sound insulation glass. An Yin wants to cry without tears, she is sent to the door to be abused. Mu Shichang lay still and watched her toss with interest. Like an elegant and cold hunter, hunting is not to survive, but to satisfy some of his interests. Therefore, he has thousands of means to get the prey, and then he has enough patience to watch the prey struggle in his claws. This process is very interesting, and they will play slowly until the prey is slowly killed by them. When an Yin admits that she can''t escape, he picks up her eyebrows and smiles and hooks her finger. "Come here." Anyin''s back was close to the car wall, "I''m ugly. I''m afraid I''ll scare you when I''m near." He looked at her for a moment. "It''s really ugly." With that, a sudden "hush" was heard. Lying in the corner, the tiger eating meat obediently jumps up and pours at an Yin. Anyin was startled and rushed to escape, but the space in the car was limited. She couldn''t avoid it. The tiger''s thick claws put on her shoulder and pushed her to the ground. When anyin thought he was going to feed her to the tiger, the tiger opened its mouth and put out its tongue to lick her face. Anyin saw in the mirror around her, the red spots on her face were licked clean by the tiger, and she was a little silly. The formula only says that you can use antidote to wash away the red spots on your face, but it doesn''t say that the tiger''s saliva can. The tiger licked her face and went back to eat the meat in Lianyin''s hands. An Yin gets up in frustration. Ancient books are not reliable. The soft voice of Dushi Chang came again, "an Yin." "Since you know who I am, don''t you open the door?" "Why should I open the door?" Anyin''s mouth twitched, "what do you want to do?" "I have a companion in my family." My family love music? An Yin immediately thinks that Xia Xin is working in the twilight home. She once suspected that she was the daughter of Xia Xin and someone in the twilight family. The heart was pounding. "I have something else to do. I can''t accompany Lianyin now." "You wanted to take Lianyin with you just now." "Mr. Mu heard me wrong." "I hear you right. We''ll know when we try." "Try? How to try it? " Mu Shichang gets up from the sofa. Anyin looks around to see if there is any exit to escape. Mu Shichang suddenly pinched an Yin''s chin and forced her to look up at her face carefully, as if to see through the skin on her face and see her in her bones. Anyin struggled hard, but he couldn''t earn his strong hand. His jaw seemed to be crushed by him, and his tears almost fell down. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 Anyin unconsciously presses her finger on the ring, and the corner of her eye is shining. All the cars around are people from each other. The drivers and bodyguards in those cars seem to be careless, but actually they all pay attention to the movement of the car. Even if she stuns her partner, she can''t run away. Moreover, after being caught again, the ring is exposed. Now it''s time to figure out the purpose of the other person, and then walk. After seeing an Yin for a long time, Mu Shichang showed a satisfied expression His voice was steady, but it was creepy when it fell in anyin''s ear. What does "good" mean? No matter what he means, there''s no good in getting her here. "What do you want to do?" "You have beautiful eyes." "Such beautiful eyes, and my pitiful voice must match very well." He wanted to dig her eyes to Lianyin. Anyin''s whole body''s hair all stands up, anyin ring button, pricks to Dushi Chang''s body. But as soon as she moved, the wrist was caught by Mu Shichang. Later, he took an Yin''s hand, looked at the needle on the ring and said with a smile, "it turns out that this ring has this function. Mu Jin said that the boy really valued you and gave you all the things to protect his life. " An Yin suddenly remembered that he was the master of the evening family, and Mu Jin Yan had been wearing this ring before, so he naturally saw the ring. The ring of Mu Jin''s speech came to her hand and naturally attracted his attention. Since the other party paid attention to the ring, how could she hurt him with it. An Yin suddenly swept past. If you find out, you have to fight. Although she did not know martial arts, she was very agile in the week of intensive training before 404. If she can do it, she will have a chance to run to the door. As for whether she can get out of the car or not, it''s not something she can think about now. However, what makes an Yin surprised is that Mu Shichang''s skill is so good that she sweeps over. Instead of letting her go, Mu Shichang grabs her leg and puts her on the seat. Mu Shichang twisted an Yin''s hand back to his back, pressed an Yin tightly, took off the ring on an Yin''s finger, opened the window, and threw it out. "Help Anyin started to cry, but before she could make a sound, dushichang, like a prophet, took a step ahead and held her two jaws, so that she could not make a sound. Close the window, take out a small bottle of liquid medicine, put it into her mouth. Anyin''s mouth was suddenly pinched open, I don''t know what was poured into his mouth. Anyin didn''t know what he was pouring into her mouth. She was so anxious that a cold sweat oozed from her forehead and struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Mu Shichang kept holding her mouth until she couldn''t hold on and swallowed the things in her mouth, then he threw her to the ground. Anyin''s body just landed, and the floor suddenly separated under her body. She fell straight down and was put into a box. The box was pulled out from the bottom of the car and carried onto another car. Anyin pushed to the wooden box, but could not. He opened his mouth and yelled, but there was no sound in his throat. You don''t need to know that it was the medicine that was poured down just now. Anyin has the heart to kill people. Even if she patted the box hard, she didn''t feel the pain. The blocked car began to move slowly. She''s in the car. She''s driving slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Anyin suddenly realizes that the other party is a planned kidnapping. When she rents a car, the other party has already arranged everything. After a sexual attack, anyin''s mind became more and more blurred and finally lost consciousness. **** Jinpeng drove the car not far away from anyin. Seeing anyin''s car parked next to an RV, I couldn''t help looking at the RV more. With the opening of 404, hotels and hotels in Changning are full, so it is a difficult problem to find a place to live. Therefore, many people will come to Changning every year, for one thing, it is convenient to move things, and the other is that they don''t need to find a place to live. On the surface, there''s nothing special about that RV. The car was blocked for too long, and the people on the bus were impatient to get off the bus. In order to avoid being discovered by an Yin, Jin Peng did not dare to get off the bus. There are five or six cars between his car and anyin''s workshop. One of them is a truck. It blocks anyin''s car half way and just blocks the door. He can''t see an Yin get off and get on the RV. It was not easy for the car to move on. When he saw anyin''s car moving slowly, he didn''t think much. The car slowly forward, Jinpeng suddenly saw a black ring in the middle of the lane ahead. He remembers that when anyin came to Changning, he wore such a ring. Today, anyin came out of 404 with it. Jin Peng felt a little flustered. He stepped on the brake, opened the door, and quickly picked up the ring on the ground. Sure enough, it''s an Yindai''s. The heart "clutters" for a moment, an Yin has an accident. Jinpeng quickly closed the door, stepped on the gas pedal, saw the seam plug, catch up with an Yin rent the car. It''s not an Yin in the driver''s seat. Jin Peng''s heart sank suddenly. He jerked the steering wheel and pinned the car to the side of the road. He opened the door quickly, jumped out of the car and pulled the door of the man. "Open the door." Seeing Jin Peng''s bluster, the man was frightened and refused to open the door. Jin Peng picked up the stone on the road and threw it at the car. The man froze with fright. Jin Peng broke the window, reached in and opened the door. He lifted the man out of the car, "where are the people?" "Why Who is it? " "The woman who rented the car." "I don''t know." Jin Peng waved his fist in the past and hit the man''s nose heavily. The man only felt a sharp pain in his nose, and immediately there was blood flowing out. He reached out and touched the blood in one hand. He was scared to kill a pig. Seeing Jin Peng beat him again, he even said, "I really don''t know what woman." As soon as the words fell, the punch hit his nose again, and he heard the sound of bone breaking. He realized that if he didn''t make the other party satisfied, the boy might kill him. "I was given two thousand dollars to drive to the front." "Who gives you the money?" "I don''t know." Jin Peng''s mind flashed when the traffic jam, all the vehicles around the car, finally stop in the RV, secretly scold the sound damned. He took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the man who was twisted in his hand, and then swung it with a fist and knocked the man unconscious. I made a call to Wei Sui''s subordinates. "Drive this car back. The boy in the car will be kept in custody. Don''t let him run away." Finish saying, throw this person back to the car, see an Yin''s mobile phone is still in the car, charging. He took anyin''s cell phone, closed the door, returned to his car and chased down to the room. The RV didn''t go too far. Jinpeng flies up and cuts the car down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 The driver looks at Jin Peng in confusion. Jin Peng came forward, "open the door." "What are you doing?" "I told you to open the door." "Who are you? Why should I open the door for you Jin Peng reached out and grabbed the man''s hair as fast as lightning. When he pressed it down, the man''s throat suddenly knocked against the window and breathless. "Can''t it open?" Jin Peng''s hand is another force. The man almost broke his breath and opened it and pressed the door open button. Jin Peng let go of the man, opened the door and got on the bus. There was no one in the car. Jin Peng''s heart sank. **** the car finally stopped. Anyin was lying in the crack of the box. She couldn''t see the place outside, but she could feel more and more remote. Finally, he stopped in front of a house in the mountain forest. Anyin came out of the box and could speak. Unfortunately, she broke her throat and no one could save her. The wooden box opened, and four strong middle-aged women took her out of the box, carried her into the house and into the bathroom. They stripped anyin''s clothes, pushed her into a large bucket of milk with flowers. Several pairs of big hands worked together and rubbed her around to wash her from top to bottom. Anyin doubts that they have to brush her skin down to feel clean enough. One of the women said kindly, "our husband is actually very good to serve. As long as you are obedient and obedient, don''t try to learn from others who are not sensible. In the end, you will not have to say anything about yourself, but you will also involve your family." An Yin frowned. If her family knew that she was tied here by him, the bitter sufferers did not know who it would be, let alone who would be implicated. She is now the adopted daughter of the Qin family. Even if the relationship between her and the Qin family is different, the people of the Qin family can''t let her be bullied by the people of the Mu family. In addition, she felt that these women didn''t seem to understand the situation. She thought that the master of the twilight family wanted her to do something immoral to occupy a good family. Anyin did not speak, which was expected. The woman continued to enlighten her, "as long as you follow your husband''s every thing and please your husband, you can not only live a good life, but also your family can follow the glory and enjoy the glory." After listening patiently, an Yin said slowly, "it seems that I am not the first person to be brought here." The women looked at each other with a smile and did not answer, but the meaning of the words could not be understood. She''s not the first, of course. "Do you say that to every girl who comes here?" The expression on the woman''s face is slightly stagnant. An Yin sneers, her present status, will ask for glory and wealth from the twilight family? This kind of routine deception will not work with her. Few of the women who were caught here before were obedient. However, those women come, are afraid to cry and cry, such as an Yin calm is rare. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to me. There are many ways to torture people. Last time, one of them refused to follow him because he was a scholar. Just as the mighty general was in a heat, the gentleman directly threw the girl to the mighty general. You don''t know who the mighty general is, do you? Mr. Wu, I heard that the tiger''s favorite is half satisfied Anyin shivered. The woman saw an Yin did not speak, thought she was scared, tone again softened down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 "You are the most beautiful girl that we have ever seen. With your beauty, if you are more flexible, you can do what you want from your husband. You will definitely spoil you to heaven." Anyin can''t bear to listen to their nonsense and close her eyes to nourish her mind. The main thing in the twilight family is her eyes, which is different from what these women think. When she was content, the women shut their mouths and pressed their heads to brush an Yin so that the water droplets could not hang on her, so they lifted her up with satisfaction. A woman dressed as a housekeeper came in with a gauze skirt in her hand The woman who gave an Yin a bath immediately took it, "Oh, my God, this snow crystal yarn has only made two skirts. One was given to miss Lianyin, and the other was given to her. I''ll give you this before I serve you. How much do you like her "That''s right, so you should serve carefully." The housekeeper was haughty. I''m sure four women will serve you right away. It is to serve carefully, but it is to keep an Yin tight. Don''t be killed by anyin or run away. Anyin looks at the layers of yarn skirt, dead heart. Lianyin is short. Wearing this, she can cover her knees. The clothes can barely cover her thighs. Her white thighs are all exposed. The most important thing is that Lianyin has not developed. Although it is indistinctly exposed to the skin, it is only one piece, and she is different. Miaoman curve is wrapped in the gauze skirt, which is different from Lianyin''s flat small body. In addition, the hair is loose and loose at will, just like the cherry in the fog. It can be as charming as the cherry in the fog. The women''s eyes were straight. "Oh, my God, this is a beautiful woman in the sky and on the earth. Don''t say, sir, we are greedy after watching it." They dressed her up like this, and an Yin began to suspect that it was not just her eyes that Mu Shichang wanted. Qin Jian, Qin Ning and Qi Bai are still in 404, their life and death are unknown, but she is trapped here. Anyin feels bad all over. Anyin thought that she was going to live here tonight. Unexpectedly, her wife put her in another RV. The one before this RV is bigger. The whole car is a fully equipped room. Five or six women dressed in revealing clothes gathered around him, saying they were waiters. In fact, they were teasing him in every way. However, Mu Shichang seems to have no interest in those women. He only concentrates on appreciating the purple tulip held by one of the women. That pot of purple tulip is very precious and difficult to feed. There are no more than ten pots in the world, and the flowers in each pot are of different colors. It can be said that each flower is unique in the world. Seeing that Dushi Chang was interested in the potted flower, the woman said, "the flower is very delicate and difficult to feed, but my family has grown tulips for generations and has a lot of research on tulips. If I plant this pot of purple tulip first, I can make it grow better At this point, the door opens. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the crowd raised their heads and saw an Yin who had been pushed in. The carriage was quiet for a moment. The women stared at an Yin''s face, and their astonishment turned into resentment. They were eager to strip anyin''s face with her skin and flesh. Dushichang looked up and slowly saw an Yin from head to foot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 Anyin breathed a sigh of relief and walked away quickly. Lianyin and the tiger are bored and have already gone to sleep. She and the tiger are left to watch dushichang turn clouds and rain according to the woman. The live version of the 3d-a-film made her very uncomfortable. Avoid the sight, but there is no way to prevent those mm-hmm-ah voice into the ear. He turned to see the tiger staring at her without blinking. Anyin was afraid of the tiger''s wild nature and bit her. She moved to the side without any trace and kept away from the tiger as far as possible. Almost moved to the door, thinking, when the animal is finished and the outside door opens to pick up the woman, she may take this opportunity to jump out of the car and run away. The animal has just had a good time, and it doesn''t necessarily have the strength to chase her. The people under the car react that it will take some time. If she is fast enough, she may run away. Just had a good idea, suddenly the corner of his eyes to find that Dushi Chang action has stopped, is supporting the body with interest to see her. With his sight, she found herself sitting by the door, without shelter, her legs all exposed outside, and her eyes were dazzling with white flowers. He cried bitterly in secret. He was afraid that he would drag him away before he finished. Anyin quietly moved to the tiger''s location, moved to the tiger''s side, two snow-white legs can be hidden behind the tiger. As expected, she can hide his eyes again. An Yin frowns and thinks about the way to deal with the old man. Before she moved to Dushi Chang, a move was controlled by the other side. It''s not going to work with force. Douzhi, the man of Dushi Chang is moody, has no integrity at all, and doesn''t play cards according to the rules, so he can''t figure it out. Anyin thought about it, only illusion left. If you can hypnotize Mu Shichang, then you will say that she has fainted and asked the driver to stop. As soon as she stops, she will disappear. Hypnotism doesn''t work for the determined. Now she can only bet that Twilight can be hypnotized by her. I just made up my mind and found nothing in it. Is it over? An Yin looks in with one eye open and one eye closed. See is sitting up. And the woman lying on the ground, pale and motionless, was dead. An Yin''s face turned white. Mu Shichang hooked her finger. Anyin''s whole body bristled up. All of a sudden, the Tiger stood up and threw himself in front of dushichang. With his head in his hands, he leaned up against the tiger, closed his eyes, took a rest, pressed the bell, and the car stopped. Someone came in and quickly wrapped the body in a quilt and went out. Then another woman came in and cleaned him up with water. The beauty who did these things was skillful and quiet. She had to finish her work quietly. She put on a clean nightgown and got off the bus immediately. The car went on. Dushichang gets up and walks slowly to anyin. He squatted down in front of her, and his fingers raised her chin. "Anyin, don''t try to kill me or commit suicide. Either way, you won''t succeed, it will only make you worse than death." Don''t kill him or commit suicide, waiting for him to dig her eyeballs? Anyin doesn''t speak. She puts her hand on her legs and covers the parts that can be covered as much as possible. She can always find a chance to pinch him. She did not speak, as expected by Dushi Chang. Mu Shichang doesn''t care. He holds her little hand and puts her index finger in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 What he was thinking of was only Xia Xin, who had no affection for other women. But looking at an Yin''s snow-white thighs, like goose feathers scratched on his heart, itching half of his body was numb. This kind of feeling, really too long did not have. Because of the sequela of gene change, he has not felt about men and women for many years, but just now At the thought of the joy of throwing up the top of Yunxiao just now, Dushi Chang''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly because of the enchanting feeling never seen in any woman except Xia Xin. Anyin''s beautiful figure floats in the mind, and the desire in the body grows slowly. Lianyin couldn''t feel the breath of a living woman on the bed. She frowned with disgust, "she''s not a human being." as like as two peas, she is just a simulated inflatable doll, but she looks exactly like your mother if she doesn''t move. Lianyin stops talking and looks away, apparently not interested in her mother in bed. Dushichang fondly patted Lianyin''s pink face, "go and play." Lianyin leaves the bedroom happily to play with the tiger. Mu Shichang looks back again. He looks down at the simulation doll on the bed and caresses the doll''s face without body temperature. "Anyin''s girl is still useful. I can''t kill her so quickly. However, don''t worry, no matter how delicious the girl is, how to make my blood boil, can''t change my heart to you. I will make you come back to me, and change back to the way you used to be. I will take care of her before you come back and let our daughter live. " He turned off the lights and the car was in darkness. After a long time, there was a faint voice, "I Can we wait until that day? " ***** a day ago! Qin Jian entered one of the doors of the library. Behind the door is the maze, but he is proficient in the magic door, and soon finds out the exit of the maze. Out of the maze, found that the door is only out of the one-way door can not enter. In this case, either there is another entrance to the maze, or you go back to the stack room. The first thing he did was to see if there was another entrance nearby. It turned out to be another stone gate. The moment he entered the stone gate, he felt the air flow was different. According to his experience of entering 404 many times, this is not the entrance to the maze, but the exit of 404. He left a mark on the stone wall and wrote down the secret language that only their own people could understand. If Qin Ning and Qi Bai saw the code language here, they would know that this was the exit of 404. In addition, Qin Ning and Qi Bai agreed that if they could not find the return entrance of the maze, they would meet in the library. After Qin Ning and Qi Bai see the secret language on the stone wall, they will also make a mark. Through the mark, we can know who they are. In order to prevent the leakage of their code, the last person who saw the code would erase the signs and the code on the stone wall. After Qin Jian made a mark, he was about to leave, looking for the entrance to the maze, but he felt someone behind him. The only people who can''t be found by him are the shadow clan. Qin Jian turns around calmly and looks ahead. "Come out." The figure of a woman slowly emerged. That woman, Qin Jian has met before, is called Hua Yu, is 404 master Ji Yue''s most trusted maid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 Due to the break-up of the shadow clan, the 404 master Ji Yue did not know what was the cause of his great loss of vitality. the governor took this opportunity to attack Ji Yue secretly and made him pay more attention to Ji Yue. Ji Yue sneaks into the ground with the shadow clan who refuses to betray in order to save the old shadow clan. In order not to be exterminated by the governor''s men, the shadow clansmen who sneak into the ground will not show a trace. It must be very important for Hua Yu to come to him at such a risk. "Something?" "Our master wants to see you." "Good." Qin Jian has seen Ji Yue before, so it is not surprising to hear that Ji Yue wants to see him. Importantly, he also has a question to ask Ji Yue. Qin Jian follows Hua Yu to the underground palace and sees Ji Yue. Anyin and Jiuling are still waiting in the library, but Qin Ning and Qi Bai don''t know what the situation is. He doesn''t have time to spend here. He asks frankly, "why do you want to see me?" "I want you to help me find someone." "Who is it?" "My son''s edict." "Where is he?" "I don''t know. I only know where he''s been held." "Without a clue, how can I find it?" "My son''s disappearance has something to do with twilight. You should be able to find clues from him." "Twilight?" "Yes, do you know him?" Ji Yue doesn''t know the interpersonal relationship in the outside world, but the person who can let Lu Bing rely on is definitely not a small person. Since he is a famous person, it is not difficult for the night wolf to know who the other party is. "I do know him, but why should I help you?" "If you can find my son and help him to be free, I will repay you." "How to repay it?" "You can ask for anything, and I''ll give you whatever I can do." "I can help you, but before that, you have to answer a few questions." "What''s the problem?" "Who is the pulse soul in Lianyin''s body?" "Anyin." "Anyin?" Qin Jian already knew the result from Lian Yin, but he had to confirm it further. "Yes, when anyin was born, I tore off an Yin''s soul and put it in Lianyin''s body." "Why do you do that?" "My son releases his soul in his woman, and when his woman conceives of his child, the spirit of the fetus will absorb the spirit of her father. As long as my son is alive, his spirit will be there. If he dies, it will disappear. Through anyin''s soul, I can sense whether my son is alive or dead. I was attacked by the governor, and I was badly hurt. I could no longer feel the spirit beyond 404. Therefore, we can only tear off an Yin''s soul and stay in 404. " "Do you mean that anyin has gone through 404?" "She was born in 404. However, she is a human body. The baby of human body can not bear the pressure of 404. I can only release her 404. But by letting her out, I lost all information about her and my son. I can only tear off a pulse of her soul and raise it in Lianyin''s body. " "You are cruel." How painful it is for a baby to bear the pain of splitting soul. "I have no choice, they are my son and granddaughter, I can''t lose them." "Anyin is your granddaughter?" "Yes." Qin Jian thought that an Yin was invisible with magic. It turned out that it was because of the gene of the shadow clan. Human body, is it to say that she is a human mother? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 "How can a shadow family give birth to a human child without a physical body?" "Shadow people can be attached to other races. You have seen Lu Bing. In fact, he is my son''s servant Jindou, who is attached to the human Lu Bing. " "It means that your son''s edict was attached to human beings and gave birth to an yin?" "Yes, so, though she is human, she is my granddaughter." "Who is anyin''s mother?" "I only know her name is Rong Zhen. She is a woman of Meizu." Qin Jian was stunned for a moment. Is anyin the daughter of Rongzhen and dushiliang? Is the imperial edict attached to the body of the late good? But he was not imprisoned. However, if the imperial edict is attached to the old man, how can his servant hurt his mother and do evil in 404? "If shadow clan people are attached to human beings, will they be swallowed up by human souls?" "If the shadow clan forcibly occupies other people''s body, it is organic rate to be eaten back by the original soul." "Could the son have been swallowed?" It is a very bad and vicious act to force others to occupy their bodies. It''s right to be swallowed up by the original soul. "No Ji Yue shook her head completely without consideration, "Zhao Yan is kind-hearted and won''t do anything to occupy other people''s bodies. Even if he wants to get on, he will find the body of a man who has just died. " Qin Jian frowned. If the imperial edict is not the body of the good old man. Is there another man in Rong Zhen? Anyin was born to Rong Zhen and other men? Qin can''t help but think of Rong Zhen, who has been sleeping. Rong Zhen is the hostess of the twilight family. The hostess has an affair, so the evening family can''t afford to lose this face. The old age good heart is cruel, cannot swallow this tone. Does Rong Zhen''s accident have something to do with Rong Zhen''s affair? "The soul is torn off, can it be recovered?" "Yes, but the torn soul must be nourished by her father''s spirit if it is to be reunited." "You mean that if she can''t find her father, her soul will not recover." "Yes." Ji Yue looks calm, Qin Jian can''t see from her face, she said the truth, or use such a lie to deceive him to find the imperial edict. Whether or not to cheat him, this matter is related to an Yin''s life experience, Qin Jian has no reason not to agree. "Yes, I''ll check it for you. You also remember what you said, and when it comes to the end, I''ll come to you for payment. " "Good." "And one more thing. I want to trouble you." "What''s the matter?" "Lianyin was taken out of 404. Please help me find Lianyin and send her back." "Good." Qin Jian promised, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave." Lianyin has a pulse of soul in Lianyin''s body. It must be found and sent back as soon as possible, so as not to die in case of any accident. "Hua Yu sends the night wolf out." "Yes." Hua Yu comes forward and makes an invitation to Qin Jian. Qin Jian follows Hua Yu to leave the underground palace. **** Qi Bai came out of the maze and saw the secret language left by Qin Jian along the mountain wall. He looked at his watch and saw the time that Qin Jian left behind for an hour. He left the mark, the time, and went to look for the entrance. After a few steps, a goblin appeared in front of him and held a letter to him in both hands. Qibai hesitated to take the envelope. Open the envelope and take out the letter paper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 I''ll give you what you want. The signature is 404 master Ji Yue. Qi Bai looks at the eye demon. Small monster see Qibai received the letter, turned and ran away. "Wait a minute." The goblin stops and looks at him. Qi Bai raised the writing paper in his hand, "I can help you, but you have to tell me first, how to return to the underground palace?" "Only through the stack room." You can only go back to the library? "Thank you." The goblin nodded and left. Qi Bai is no longer wasting time and is going to find the direction of the stack room. Soon after Qi Bai left, Qin Ning went to the stone wall and saw the marks left by Qin Jian and Qi Bai. Qin Ning didn''t expect that an Yin and nine spirits would come in and find them, erasing the signs and whispers according to the rules. So when anyin and Jiuling came out later, they couldn''t see the secret language on the stone wall. Qin Jian returned to the stack room, and Qin Ning and Qi Bai also followed closely. An Yin is missing from the library. The three men went to the place where an Yin had taken photos, and there was a note in the top book. Qin Jian picked up the note. "Anyin came to us." The three people looked at each other and went to the door where Qin Jian entered. In the underground palace, it was soon found that an Yin made a mark beside the mark left by Qin Jian. "He followed your mark." Qi Bai looked at the mark carefully. The three immediately followed the direction of Qin Jian. Out of the maze door, but see pearls waiting outside the stone door. "What are you doing here?" Qi Bai watched the Pearl warily. "I''m here to bring you a message." The Pearl looks at Qin Jian. "What letter?" Qin Jian looked cold. "About twilight." Pearl does not say, looked at Qibai, the meaning of the words, the next words, not convenient for Qibai to listen. "You have something to say." Qin Jian frowned. Pearl saw that Qin Jian didn''t avoid Qi Bai, so she said, "in the late age, Liang wanted to give anyin''s soul to Lianyin and let Lianyin revive." Qin Ning and Qi baidark took a cold breath. Qin Jian had no expression. He raised Lianyin with blood, and naturally understood how much Lianyin wanted to live. It''s not surprising that Lianyin wants the soul of anyin. It is precisely because of this that he does not let anyin and Lianyin contact. "That''s it?" "At the end of the day, Liang had already guessed that the Qin family was a werewolf family. He wanted several sons of the Qin family, especially San Shao and Da Shao. He will surely use an Yin to lead you to the hook and catch you one by one. Once you fall into his hands, he can turn you into waste in hundreds of ways. " "If I''m right, you should be an old man. Why tell us this? Do you want to betray your master Qin Ning opened his mouth. "He is not my master." "No?" Qin Ning sneered, "do you think we will believe your words?" Pearl eyes dark down, he is her husband, "I work for him, but there is a handle in his hand, controlled by him. You may not believe me, but I have one more thing to tell you. " "Say it Qin Jian looked at the Pearl, his face unchanged, and could not see what he was thinking. "Among the people who entered 404, there are those from dushiliang. Those people have been instructed to introduce anyin to exit 404. Anyin is on the way out of 404. Twilight had set up his net and was waiting for her to go out. She left 404, no matter what she does, she will fall into the hands of twilight, and you can''t stop it. What we can do now is to see how to save her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 When Pearl said the first sentence, Qin Jian realized that Pearl was using them. However, he doesn''t mind being used as long as the information given by the other party is worth the price. "You know something, go ahead." "That''s all I know. Goodbye. " With that, pearl turned and walked into the secret door of exit 404. When Pearl leaves, Qin Jian, Qin Ning and Qi Bai take a look at each other, and implicitly choose to leave 404, and go to the dark road. With Ji Yue''s promise, they don''t have to spend it in 404. *** netherworld chamber of Commerce! Qin Luo, with his back against the pillar of the pavilion, sat on the bench with his legs bent. He glanced at Qin Jian, who was looking at his notebook. "Is this too dangerous?" Qin Jian only looked at the notebook screen in front of him, "do you have any better way?" His tone is very light. "Don''t you worry at all?" Qin Luo looked at Qin Jian''s calm expression and frowned, "if something happened to that girl, you won''t regret it..." "He won''t touch anyin." Lin Feng leaned against another pillar and played the tennis ball in his hand. "A good businessman who gets a valuable thing will surely give full play to the value of this thing. Before the value of this thing is not used up, he will take care of this thing carefully. How can it be damaged in advance?" Qin Luo was Lin Feng left a thing, West a thing called uncomfortable, "that girl is a person, not a thing." "In the same way, she is now the bait in the hand of Dushi Chang." Bait to lure them. High end experiments rely on deep funds to maintain. Therefore, since he wanted to make money, he had to go into business. Mu Shichang once tried to cooperate with the Lin family, but the Lin family had the Lin family''s principle, so they failed to reach an agreement, on the contrary, they became rivals. In shopping malls, the Lin family and Mu Shichang have no less competition. Although Lin Feng is still in college, he is the legitimate son of the Lin family. He knows everything about the Lin family. Although he is familiar with the other party''s style, he is not familiar with him. This truth is understood not only by Lin Feng, but also by all present. "Lin Feng is right. He can''t touch an Yin in the evening." Qi Bai took the words. "Lin Feng and anyin have no friendship. He doesn''t care about anyin''s safety, even if you don''t care? That guy is a pervert Qin Luo was so anxious that he scattered Qi Bai. "It''s because I know an Yin that I say that." Qi Bai didn''t worry, but compared with worry, he believed more in an Yin''s ability. Qi Bai took a look at Qin Luo, licked his lower lip lightly and stopped talking. "Small five, OK, no one here does not worry about anyin, but this is really the best way." Qin Ning took a deep breath. None of them want to use anyin. However, Mu Shichang takes an Yin in his eyes. With his means, anyin can''t escape. If he wants to be safe, he can only root out the power of Mu Shichang. Twilight Shichang is closely related to those bases. If you want to root out dushichang, you have to dig out the various forces implicated in those bases. The base of the other side was destroyed by the Qin family. Those people hated the Qin family. Those people don''t sit around waiting, they''re going to fight back. Anyin''s stinky and hard nature, if you touch her, she can catch you dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 They will use anyin to lure them to get hooked. Before catching them one by one, he won''t touch anyin easily. They use dushichang to find the root of the base and save anyin''s life, killing two birds with one stone. We all understand the truth, but anyin is in the other party''s hands after all, Qin Luo''s heart is not solid. "I don''t care what you plan. In half a month, I''ll take action." Qin Luo upset down the bench, out of the pavilion. Qin Ning and Qi Bai left together to prepare for the war. "It''s time for the Lin family to make an inventory. I have to go back to the headquarters of the Lin family chamber of Commerce. If you have anything to do, please call me." Lin Feng yawned and left. In order to cope with the inventory, he stayed up all night and went to sleep. Nine spirit devour cannibal flower, immediately find Qin Jian, follow Qin Jian together out 404. Looking at Qin Jian, Qin Jian still only read his own book. His face was light, and he could not see what he was thinking. "If she had medicine on her hand, could she prepare the medicine that could make the old age good in half a month?" "It depends on her diligence." Nine Ling touched a soft nail, scratched his head, "I think she is willing to work hard in medicine." "Even if she would work hard, she would have to have medicine." Twilight won''t catch her and leave her the medicine. "What if she can''t control twilight?" "Isn''t there still me?" Jiuling took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Qin Jian is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. Knowing that the target of twilight is him, he will still risk his own life to gamble on this game. "I''ll send her the medicine." Jiuling jumped into his car and left the chamber of Commerce. People are gone, only Qin Jian is left in the pavilion. He looked up at the setting sun in the distance. "Anyin, since I was a child, I have constantly told you that people are not as strong as themselves, and that relying on others is better than relying on themselves. Now, do you understand the meaning of this sentence? " *** an Yin was taken away from dushichang''s RV. At the moment of getting off the car, at the angle that no one saw, a small Nine Tailed Fox got into the hem of her skirt. Anyin was locked into the container of a truck. The container was transformed into a RV with a bed for people to rest in, so it would not be very dirty. Besides her, there are two beautiful women in the container. Anyin remembers that there are more than ten containers in the fleet. An Yin skirt hanging a nine spirit, she was nine spirit was found, also do not speak, went straight to her bed to lie down. Cover the quilt, nine Ling from her skirt drilled out. Anyin covered her head with a quilt, touched the head of Jiuling, and communicated with Jiuling with her consciousness, "Jiuling, are you ok?" She refers to the matter of nine spirits being dragged in by cannibal flowers. "What can I do for you? It''s you. As soon as I leave you, you''ll be caught. It''s so delicious. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin now recalled the situation at that time, he was indeed reckless, "did you see the third young master and the big young master and Qi Bai?" "I didn''t see it." In order not to expose Qin Jian''s plan, Jiuling dare not say that he has seen him. An Yin is silent and worried. Nine spirit see some can not bear heart, "don''t worry, Qin Jian is a night wolf, 404 can''t shut him." "Well." An Yin answered, but the worry in her heart was not removed at all. What she worried about was that Qin Jian didn''t know she was out and left 404 to look for everywhere. "How did you find me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Nine spirits dare not say that there are Qin''s Eyeliner everywhere. "I am a good beast, and a good nose." This promise makes sense. Anyin doesn''t ask any more questions. Jiuling took out all the medicine he had brought. "You can fill it up. The medicine you need, and the things you prepare can be put here." The medicine can''t be found on Jiuling. Anyin even her fingernails are washed clean, and there is no medicine for self-defense. Looking at the medicine brought by Jiuling, she is happy to hug Jiuling and kiss her hard. No longer delay time, with the weak light to prepare anesthetic. In the following days, anyin was sent to the car of dushichang every day. When he got to his car, he didn''t do anything to her except biting her fingers, leaving her alone. Lianyin feeds the tiger and sleeps on the quilt every day. But anyin always felt that Lianyin was different day by day. How could it be different. Every day, women''s bodies are carried from the car of Dushi Chang. Six days later, one of the girls in the same car with her was called to serve the old man. Next, the girl went up alive and died without exception. Although the two women in the same car did not speak to her, they saw them every day. Not long ago, they were still alive, and now they are dead bodies that have been drained of blood. An Yin looks at the gray face of the corpse and feels a little uncomfortable. Anyin was sent back to the container, the door closed, and the woman who had never spoken to her looked at her with a cold face. There were no dry tears in his eyes, and his eyes were flushed with anger. "Why did you come back alive when my sister died? "Even if I can''t come back alive, can your sister live? "An yinleng looks at her. There is no one here who should die, and who is not. Why should this woman die when her sister dies. Woman is stunned, how cold-blooded and merciless a person can say such cruel words? But she was unable to refute. The anger in her eyes slowly faded, and the tears that she tried to endure slipped down her white face. Anyin went back to her bed, not looking at the empty bed that was no longer around her, she leaned back against the carriage and closed her eyes. The woman opened her mouth several times and finally said, "I know there''s an exit in twilight''s car." Anyin closed her eyes. "You don''t believe me?" "Why should I believe you?" "If you don''t believe me, you will die sooner or later if you stay here, but if you believe me and cooperate with me, you may still have a chance to escape." "If there is such an exit, why don''t you run away and wait here to die?" "Because I don''t know if that exit really exists, and we didn''t expect it would be our turn so soon." When the woman saw an Yin, she didn''t feel a bit excited. "None of the women who were arrested can live, and you are no exception. It''s sooner or later to die. If you don''t run away, you''ll die if you fail. Why don''t you try it? " "Do you think we can deal with a strong man with good Kung Fu and a tiger in his prime?" Even if you really know what secret door is, what''s the use if you can''t deal with twilight Shichang and the tiger? "I have a way to deal with the animal, but you have to deal with the tiger." An Yin is expressionless and still keeps her eyes closed. She has made up a new drug to deal with a tiger. There is no problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 But the new medicine is her last card, without a complete grasp, will never be easy to use. The other side conceals, she does not know that the other side has a certain degree of assurance, naturally will not show their cards. "Don''t you want to live?" Women see an Yin did not respond, surprised. "Everyone wants to live." "If you want to live, you have to do something." "How can I believe you?" An Yin cast a cold glance at her, "as long as I am at ease, there will be no danger to my life in a short time. As long as I live, I can have the opportunity to leave. If you fail to escape, there is no chance. I don''t know anything about you. Why should I take risks with you Women choke, eyes Yin and yang are uncertain. She knew that if she didn''t tell anyin anything, anyin would not cooperate with her. "There is a secret door on the floor of the car. Open the secret door and there is a dark grid under it. I know where the switch is. As long as we kill twilight and the tiger and hide in the dark space, we will have a chance to escape. " Anyin was boxed and kidnapped in the car. Of course, she knew there was a secret door on the floor. After hearing this, he suddenly laughed, "do you know that the dark box is a sealed box, which can''t be opened at all. If no one can let us out, we will have to starve to death in that box. The woman didn''t expect that anyin knew that the dark box was a sealed box. "When they find out that twilight is dead, there will be chaos. If they are in a mess, someone will come and let us out." An Yin is surprised that she has another helper. "Who is it?" "You don''t have to know." She can''t deal with the tiger at the same time as dushichang, so she can find an Yin to join hands. In order to persuade anyin, she told anyin these things, but she did not believe in anyin and could not tell anyin all her cards. "How do I know if someone''s using your hand to stab twilight. If their goal is twilight, your life or death is not important to them at all. They will leave at dusk. Who knows if they will risk saving us. " The woman is silent. An Yin smiles. Sure enough. This woman is not with those people. Those people just take advantage of a woman''s desire to live, let her be a spy, and find a chance to kill Twilight Shiliang. Anyin opens the quilt and lies down. It''s very hard to make medicine in the quilt every day. Once the medicine comes down, the whole person looks like a void. She has to replenish her physical strength as soon as possible to make a better medicine. After a while, listening to the woman speak slowly, "the longan stone on the Xiangfei couch is the switch. Whether you help me or not, I''ll bet. " Although she did not know whether the person who contacted her secretly could be trusted or not, her sister was dead and soon it was her turn. If she did not gamble, she would have no hope. An Yin droops her eyelids, and her long eyelashes cast a faint shadow on her white face. When the woman was about to be completely disappointed with an Yin, an Yin said softly, "if you can kill the old man, I''ll help you get rid of the tiger." The woman told her that her name was to recruit a younger brother. Three days later, when anyin was sent to take a bath and change clothes, she saw that she was called out of the car. Every day, she would bathe in the same car with the women who were going to serve him. None of those women would cry, and they would have to suffer some torture before they could stop crying. PS: I''m sleepy. Good night. Vote, baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 By this time, the recruitment of younger brother had already been determined, but he ignored everything: "my parents refused to sell me and my sister to you, so you let people kidnap our whole family, sold my parents and younger brother to organs, and killed my mother. Don''t you deserve to be a beast like you? " " according to you, I really deserve to die, but it''s a pity that you can''t kill me. What should I do? "Dushichang didn''t care. "Even if I can''t kill you, God will take you. "> did she take part in this incident? " the recruit looks back at an Yin, who looks down at Lian Yin. There is no trace of fear on an Yin''s face. What''s more, he thinks that an Yin betrayed her. Otherwise, how could the poison in her hair be found out. "Yes, we''ve agreed to kill you together and run away. " " good, I like girls who don''t lie. "What he said was to recruit a younger brother, but his eyes remained on an Yin''s face all the time." do you know what will happen if you do this? " an Yin yawned, hugged the pillow and planned to take a nap. "Aunt Wang, tell her, how did the last woman who assassinated me deal with it? " Aunt Wang replied," chopped pieces were fed to general Qi Wu. " her face changed, but an Yin didn''t even tremble her eyelashes. If she hadn''t just been lying down, she would have thought she was asleep. Aunt Wang glanced at an Yin and said, "Sir, is this girl also " Mu Shichang''s eyes fall on an Yin''s closed eyes, and her thick long eyelashes are still wet, which makes people want to extend their fingers and caress them gently. Then look down, lips in the glass light with a touch of pearly light, as if stained with rain and dew petals. His throat suddenly dry, really want to gently lick the soft cherry lips, gently suck the fragrance between her lips. With a sudden wave of his sleeve, Aunt Wang and his bodyguard stepped back, glancing at an Yin who was still napping, and suddenly turned over and pressed his younger brother under him. I didn''t expect to do so much work in the end. She will still die here, and anyin is still undamaged. She no longer expected to run for her life. Just not willing. When he changes his posture at Dushi Chang, he bites his teeth and jumps up suddenly to the sound of an Yin outside the curtain. As long as you can seize anyin and use anyin as a hostage, there may be a glimmer of hope. It''s a pity that as soon as she''s exhausted, her fingers still can''t touch an Yin, so she''s firmly held down by the pursuing Mu Shichang. The blood stained hand of the younger brother grasps an Yin''s small foot. An Yin opens her eyes and looks at the hand that holds her ankle tightly, and then slowly raises it to the face twisted by the pain of the recruit. "Help me, please." An Yin Chin a tight, was lifted up, she coldly take back the line of sight, on the haze eyes of Dushi Chang. "Want me to let her go?" "I don''t want to." At Dushi Chang''s mouth, he said, "smart boy." An Yin looks at the nearby dushichang and thinks that maybe she can reward him with an overpowering drug and escape the plan ahead of time. However, she knows how wary he is. Any action she makes will attract his attention. Unless she is successful, the consequences will be unimaginable. An Yin looks at Dushi Chang indifferently, looking for the right opportunity. Mu Shichang took a look at her and slowly backed away. Suddenly, he took off his brother''s hand and foot joints. The scream of recruiting younger brother makes an Yin''s heart beat uncontrollably. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 Dushichang starts to recruit his younger brother, but his eyes are fixed on an Yin. Anyin knows that she has no chance to do it. Mu Shichang is thrown to Lianyin by the recruit who can''t move with his joints removed. Lianyin pours on the recruit without thinking about it. She bites on her carotid artery and sucks her blood. This is the first time anyin saw Lian Yin drink human blood, and her face turned white. Lianyin was once Xia Xin''s daughter, but she is no longer a human being, but a monster. She must not turn a blind eye to Lianyin''s evil behavior because of Xia Xin''s relationship. As long as she has a chance, she must kill Lianyin and never let such evil things remain in the world. The pitiful sound didn''t stop until the stomach was full. Almost drained of blood, the recruit has not died yet. He blinks at an Yin, and the hatred in his eyes is stronger than when he just got on the bus. Zhaodi slowly broke his breath, but her hand still tightly grasped an Yin''s ankle. Anyin''s ankle was cramped painful, but did not move. Looking at the dead girl at the foot, she couldn''t tell what it was like. At the same time, more and more feel that Dushi Chang is terrible. Although his motorcade was on remote mountain roads, he killed so many people along the way, and no one found him. It''s not luck. It''s a strong network of connections. When anyin thought of the dushichang she saw in Thailand, she remembered her childhood fears. Can those terrible experimental bases have something to do with twilight? This idea flashed, and an Yin shivered, and did not dare to act rashly. Dushichang put on his nightgown and slowly looked at an Yin''s face. "I''ve never seen a woman so cold-blooded and merciless." An Yin looked at Mu Shichang and picked up her hand, "what do you want me to do? To kill you with her? " Mu Shichang bit her finger and sucked out a few drops of blood. "Kill me, you can run away, isn''t it good?" "Can you kill it?" "No way." "Then why should I waste my strength?" He wiped the blood from her fingers. "Are you so cold to him?" "Who is he?" "Qin Jian." Lianyin tells him that Qin Jian feeds her with blood because she knows that her soul is an Yin. Qin Jian''s boy can spend himself to raise an Yin''s remnant soul. He does this for her. If she is so indifferent to Qin Jian, it''s really interesting. "Mr. Mu thinks too much. I used to be a servant of the third young master. I have nothing to do with him." Anyin pulls open the hand that Zhao''s younger brother still holds tightly at her ankle, gets up and walks to the door. Today''s class is over. Dushichang eyebrows slightly Yang, pick up the phone, call people to clean up the mess. The car stops and the door opens. As usual, there were six bodyguards standing under the car, which gave her no chance to escape. In the next few days, anyin was never called into the vehicle of dushichang, but she was not able to leave the container that left her alone. She was completely imprisoned. Even if you''re imprisoned, you''re less likely to escape, but dispensing won''t be disturbed. Jiuling took out a recipe and said, "here you are." "What?" Anyin takes it and looks at the recipe. Su Ma San. An Yin recited many medicine books and knew the cost of drugs. According to the cost, it is an anesthetic, but the concentration is very high, and some special things are added to make the anesthetic not soluble in water. However, due to the high concentration and high requirements for refining, it is not easy to prepare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 An Yin thought of the drug hidden in the nail seam before and was washed clean, and her heart was suddenly happy. If we can make this kind of high concentration drug called Su Ma San, we can deal with Dushi Chang. "Jiuling, thank you so much, but I need help." The medicine is too demanding for her to complete on her own. Nine spirits look to the left and right, where to find someone? "Don''t look. You and Youbao will do." "Me?" Nine spirit blinked his eyes, "I am a spirit beast, although I know herbs, but do not understand refining medicine." "Never mind. I''ll teach you." Suma powder needs several medicines to be refined at the same time, and the heat is accurate, without any deviation. It needs two people to carry out at the same time. In addition, one person needs to watch the heat. Nine spirits can change into adults, and can refine with her, and Youbao can help them to keep an eye on the fire. "I''m fine, but it''s broken. Don''t blame me." "Anyway, we have a lot of herbs. We can''t do it once, but we will succeed if we do it again." Anyin calls out Youbao, and Jiuling changes into human form. Two "men" and one beast started to work immediately. There are nine spirits from 404 brought out of the medicinal materials, these days, her pharmaceutical technology Dan by leaps and bounds, and finally prepared a high concentration of Su Ma San. Anyin put the fresh crisp hemp into the bottle in bulk. She sighed and looked at the nine spirits lying on one side. "Jiuling, where do you think I am going to be sent?" "It''s like the direction of the fog mountain." Wushan has a large area of virgin forest. An Yin thought of those laboratories, and a trace of fear flashed in her heart. When the car stopped, Jiuling immediately collected all the herbs and utensils, turned into a fox, hid under the bed, and Youbao returned to the jade bell. Anyin lies on the bed and pretends to sleep. Just lying down, the door of the container was opened. The container is remodeled, with toilets in the carriage. The toilet is all in the car. In recent days, the door of the container has not been opened, but only occasionally stops to plug in the food through the small window. When she finishes eating, she takes away the bowl from the small window. The sun was out of sight for a few days. As soon as the door opened, she couldn''t open her eyes, and it took her a long time to get used to it. "Come down." An Yin and other eyes adapted to the sun, then walked to the door, got out of the car. In front of him is an old castle, and surrounded by dense forests. "What is this place?" An Yin asked the bodyguard standing by. The bodyguard didn''t answer, but turned his head in front of him and motioned her to go in. Anyin''s heart is pounding, but there are at least hundreds of bodyguards around her. She doesn''t have the skills of a dozen. She can only walk one step at a time. Looking back at the container, I don''t know if Jiuling has slipped out. These days, anyin eats and drinks all over the car. Although there is a toilet, the container is not well ventilated, and an Yin has a strange smell. As soon as she entered the castle, several maids threw them into the bathtub and washed her with fresh milk floating flowers. But this time, she was dressed in a luxurious red dress. This dress makes an Yin doubt whether the abnormal man of dushichang wants to marry her. Before, she would be flustered, but at this time, the crisp hemp powder was refined from the nail seam, which made her feel very at ease. The heavy door opens again and is slowly pushed open. A group of servants following an Yin stop in front of the door, indicating an Yin to go in one by one. Along the way, an Yin knows that the man of dushichang is not hard to deal with. To deal with him, we can only follow him and find opportunities slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 An Yin took a deep breath and went into the huge room. There were countless candles in the room. Under the candlelight, there was a beautiful girl standing. The women I''ve seen before are all dressed in revealing and frivolous clothes, but this young girl is as well dressed as she is. Anyin thought, has the taste of livestock changed recently? The girl slowly turned around and looked at an Yin with cold eyes. An Yin saw the face and was stunned. The girl is very similar to her adoptive mother, Xia Xin, in terms of body shape and appearance, but her eyes are much lighter. Light colored pupil Mou is another kind of enchanting dreamlike beauty. "Lianyin?" "Anyin, we finally met." An Yin was silent. A while ago, I felt that Lianyin was growing up, but I didn''t expect that in a few days on the road, it became like this. "I''m back. Should you give me all that belongs to me?" Lianyin walked around anyin slowly and looked at anyin carefully from top to bottom, "because of your selfishness, I will take back everything I lost." An Yin frowns, she knows little about Lianyin, she doesn''t know what to owe Lianyin. However, she has nothing. What else can I give her? From behind came the soft voice of compassion. "The miser still gave me a chance to survive when 404 was alive. Deliberately wait for me to die, then tear off a vein of your soul into my body, and turn me into a dead spirit. " Anyin droops her eyelids and looks at the shadow of Lianyin moving slowly on the ground, and her mouth draws up a sneer. Youbao once said that if you divided her soul to Lianyin, Lianyin could only survive, but Lianyin would swallow up her soul, and she would die. Any grandmother would not trade her granddaughter''s life for another child''s life. Those who refuse to give her a chance to live are selfish. For her own little vitality, she will not hesitate to let others die. She is even more selfish to the extreme. "They wait for me to die and turn me into a necromancer, just to know how you live and die outside 404." "You may not agree." If anyin''s soul is put into Lianyin''s body, it can be rejected in Lianyin''s conscious moment. If she refuses, her body will reject her. Her soul can''t stay in Lianyin''s body, and Lianyin will not become a dead soul. Xia Xin is an Yin''s adoptive mother. In terms of relationship, she and Lianyin are sisters. The first conversation between their sisters was in such a way that an Yin felt very boring. "Yes, I can refuse, but if I don''t, it must be a dead man." "Since you don''t want to die, and my soul has brought you back to life, what else can you complain about?" "But if you go back to 404, you will kill me." "I killed you because you suck human blood. You are evil. You are not a man at all." "Come on, it''s just your loan. Don''t you want to get back the soul in my body when you kill me?" "Borrowed things, no matter how long they are used, are also others'', and they must be returned after all." If you exchange things with others, you don''t want to give them back to others if they are easy to use. It''s not right to take them as your own. "My body has kept my soul for eighteen years. Why should I give it back to you in vain?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 "Why? There is a word called "return to the original owner.". Lianyin, if it wasn''t for my soul, you would have been dead. You have used my soul for 18 years. Be content. " "Contented?" Lianyin sneers. The man raised her with blood for six years, but it is because she has the remnant soul of an Yin in her body. His kindness to her is all due to anyin''s pulse and soul, rather than sincere sympathy for her. "You have everything. Everyone is careful to protect you. Of course you are satisfied, but You won''t have another lucky day like that. " Anyin bored to look around, let her come today, is with his pitiful voice grin skin son? "To my father?" Daddy? Anyin frowned, and as expected, birds of a feather flock together. However, she is really looking for mu Shichang, to find out the other party''s movement, the probability of escape will be higher. "You don''t have to change. He''s mine tonight. "Lianyin glanced at an Yin contemptuously. An Yin slightly a Zheng, reach out to touch the forehead of pitiful sound, "you don''t have a fever? He killed so many women, you dare to get close to him? " How can an Yin feel that Lianyin should not live in this world by sucking human blood, but she also doesn''t want her to be killed by that animal. "Are you the only one who will cherish you?" Lianyin sneered, "tonight, you can bring us tea and water." Anyin looks up to the sky. There''s no way to get in touch. Behind him came the sound of footsteps, a suit of dushichang slowly walked in, Lianyin looked back, swept the bossy look just now, ran over, "how can daddy come?" "After a while, I didn''t come to disturb you when I saw your sister talking." Dushichang raised his eyes to one side, and with a smile, he took pity on the sound, "baby, do you want Daddy?" Anyin looks to the left and right. There is a sofa behind her, wondering whether to hide away. Lianyin turned back and said, "go and pour me a cup of tea." An Yin wrung the eyebrow heart, "you want to die yourself, I will not stop, but don''t expect to be able to upset me." She is not Qin Jian, not so overflowing love. Lianyin''s face was cold and was about to break out. Dushichang took Lianyin''s arm tightly. "You asked me to come, just to let me see how you bully your sister?" "I bullied her, you heartache?" Dushichang glared at an Yin who was walking away and patted Lian Yin''s face, "she is also useful, don''t play too much." Lian Yin was angry in the heart, but with a soft smile, she pushed aside Dushi Chang, "I don''t have a sister." Mu Shichang grabs her hand to stop her movement, takes out a handkerchief and folds it up to cover her eyes. He looked at the beautiful face of the girl in front of him, and his eyes gradually became obsessed. as like as two peas, she could not see her eyes. Fingers lingered over and over her face. Anyin thought he would feel like this all night. She yawned impatiently, sat down on the sofa and fell asleep. But she didn''t know what was going on. She was always in a state of uneasiness. Simply open your eyes and look at two people not far away. She wants to know what Mu Shichang wants to do with Lianyin. After repeatedly touching Lianyin''s hand, Mu Shichang finally stopped, went around Lianyin''s back, pulled the zipper of her dress skirt behind her, slipped her fingers across her slender neck, and then went down again, and put her arm around her waist, and her eyes flashed a tangle. She is the daughter of him and Xia Xin. If he touches her, she will die for him. Mu Shichang takes a deep breath, pulls the zipper to Lianyin again slowly, holds Lianyin horizontally and walks to the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 An Yin''s heart "clutters" for a moment, diverting the topic. "You don''t need money. Why don''t you turn on a light in a big room? When the wind blows, these candles are like ghost shadows. I''m afraid An accident flashed in the eyes of Dushi Chang, and a strange color suddenly appeared in the dark eyes. No matter how old and strange, she is still a little girl after all. Take an Yin out. *** Qin Luo quietly climbed up a big tree on the hillside, from which you can see the back garden of the castle. Looking at the dushichang that pulls an Yin, Qin Luohu''s eyes are filled with the killing intention of blood. Just want to go down the tree, looking for a place to enter the castle, suddenly dizzy head, directly fell from the branches, fell into the thick dead leaves under the tree, body numb instantly, can''t move again. "Hell," he said in a low voice Lin Lin grinned and turned out from behind the tree, "the improved crisp hemp powder made by Mu Jin Yan is really easy to use." Qin Luo was surprised and angry, "what are you doing?" Lin Lin spread out his hands, the innocent drooped his shoulders, "collect money, just do things for others." "Qin?" He found a secret letter in Qin Jian''s study and learned that no one knew he would come here except Qin Jian. "I can''t tell you that." Lin Lin pulled Qin Luo forward. She lifted her back and complained bitterly, "how heavy Qin Luo, how fat are you? " He''s fat? Qin Luo was not a little angry, but his body couldn''t move. He closed his eyes gloomily, pressed down his anger, opened his eyes slowly again and glared at Lin Lin, "why stop me?" "If you come forward to save anyin, the devil will know that you still have an Yin in your body. Do you want to live in the future?" "He''s tonight Do you just look at that girl... " "He won''t touch anyin." "How do you know you won''t touch it?" "Qin Jian said that." Qin Luo was not angry, "he said you believe it?" "Letter." Lin Lin did not want to answer. Qin Luo dares to stop. Want to struggle under the ground, but the body is more and more paralyzed, soon eyelids also become heavy, eventually eyelids a sink, no one knows. Lin Lin feels Qin Luo on the back suddenly sink, knowing that the medicine has arrived, she smiles bitterly, "it''s hard work." With Qin Luo on his back, he felt down the mountain with one foot high and one foot low. The door of the off-road vehicle parked at the foot of the mountain opens, and Lin Feng reaches out to help Lin Lin pull Qin Luo into the car. "I''ll give you half the reward from Grandma." "I''ll throw him back to the mountain. If you carry him down, I''ll give you half." Lin Lin gave Lin Feng a look, and she did all the physical work by herself. Lin Feng just took the handle and wanted to share the benefits. How could there be such a good thing? Lin Feng got on the bus, started the car, and drove into the night without a sound. "Stop!" Lin Lin spoke suddenly. Lin Feng thought something was wrong. He stepped on the brake and stopped the car. "Why?" Lin Lin didn''t speak. She opened the door and got out of the car. "I''ll go back and have a look. You send this guy back." Lin Lin says that an Yin will be OK and believes Qin Jian''s judgment, but she still doesn''t trust anyin after all. She has to go back and stare. "No, it''s too dangerous." Lin Lin was pulled by Lin Feng. Since the last time uncle was caught and used to do experiments, the Lin family has sent people to stare at the people of the Mu family secretly. Although there is no evidence to prove that Mu Shichang is related to the experiment, they can''t get rid of the relationship with the wolf man''s intuition. Those people have a great way of catching werewolves. It''s too dangerous for Lin Lin to get close alone. PS: the plot has been modified. Mu Shichang has never touched Lianyin. Today I saw the success of monkey cloning in China. It seems that human cloning is not far away. My book is not too mysterious. Babies vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 "I''ll watch from afar, not close." "Not at all." Lin Feng holds on to Lin Lin. although he entered the castle, he could never have closed the door, and he would have nothing to do with it. He would certainly be full of what he saw nearby. Lin Lin a clever force, on the hands of the free out, turn around to go. "Lin Lin Lin, stop." Lin Feng is in a hurry. Untie the safety belt and get off to chase Lin Lin. "You shout louder and lead the other party''s people. All three of us can''t run away." "You..." Lin Feng choked, and he didn''t know where to play. He lowered his voice, "Lin Lin, good sister, don''t make any noise. Let''s go back to work quickly." "I''ll be fine. Besides, Qin Jian is also nearby. If I''m in danger, I''ll ask him for help. Don''t worry. You have such a big target. If you don''t go, you will be found out. " Lin Lin runs fast. Lin Feng takes two steps and looks back at Qin Luo in the car. If Qin Luo is found like this, he will only be arrested. Although Lin Feng is worried about Lin Lin Lin, he can''t leave Qin Luo alone. Looking at Lin Lin''s figure disappearing in the woods, Lin Feng has no choice but to return to the car. All the way, I just hope I can send Qin Luo back early and return to meet Lin Lin. Dushichang leads an Yin through a long corridor into a unique garden. There is a pavilion in the half covered flowers. On the stone table in the pavilion, there is a long piano with cigarette smoke around it. For others, this scene can be said to be chic, but anyin only feels sick when she thinks of the cruelty and metamorphosis of Dushi Chang. Dushi Chang went to the table, gently plucked the long piano on the table, tried a few tones, "I heard you are good at tea." An Yin glanced at the tea set on the table. Waiting for him to speak again, she took the initiative to sit at the table. As long as the animal does not do animal work, she will try her best to cooperate with her. The key is to make tea for him. Maybe we can find a chance to prescribe medicine. Seeing anyin''s obedience, he began to adjust the strings, "what kind of music do you want to listen to?" "I don''t have music. You can play it." Anyin doesn''t want to talk about any common hobbies with twilight Shichang, so she can''t understand music directly. Although she is now the third generation of the Qin family, she used to be a servant of the Qin family. She was no more than a decent daughter of a large family. She learned various talents from her childhood. In the eyes of dushichang, it is rare for anyin to understand tea art. Therefore, an Yin can not understand music, and he is not suspicious. Dushi Chang no longer pays attention to an Yin and plays a song "red all over the river". An Yin is embarrassed and insults Yue Fei. It seems that Mu Shichang is addicted to the sound of his own piano, but an Yin feels that her every move is under his surveillance. If her fingers are immersed in tea, he will immediately find out that not only does the medicine fail, but also the Su Ma powder is exposed. Anyin makes good tea honestly. Dushichang glanced at the tea, suddenly opened his mouth, "tea is ready, you should also come out." This is obviously not to an Yin. An Yin looks out of the pavilion in amazement. At this time, it was already very dark, a dark shadow came out slowly from the dark, and his clear-cut face was covered with silver light in the moonlight, so cold that it was not warm at all. Anyin''s body is a little stiff, and he comes after all. Qin Jian slightly glanced at an Yin, then looked to the twilight Shichang, light mouth, "where is pity sound?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 An Yin suddenly realizes that tonight is a bureau, luring Qin Jian to the hook. An accident flashed in his eyes. He grabbed anyin''s arm and pulled anyin to himself. "You''re not here for anyin, but Lianyin?" "Lianyin, anyin, I''ll take them all." "Think you can leave tonight?" Qin Jian''s expression is indifferent, "do you think you can still keep me like this?" "This is your place. If I give you an order, you can die without a burial place." At the end of the day, the haze of his eyes suddenly became cold. He deliberately led Qin Jian to the door. How could he not lay a net. Qin Jian meaningless smile, "then I want to see, you use what way to stay me." Dushi Chang snapped his fingers, but the people who were lying in ambush nearby did not move, stunned. Qin Jian gave a low smile, "I forgot to tell you, when I came, I saw those people lying in ambush were not very pleasing to the eye, so I cleaned them up." An Yin looks down at him, holding a short military knife with blood on its tip. "I really look down on you." The eyes of Dushi Chang are slightly narrow. The castle is full of mechanisms, and there are hundreds of top bounty hunters lurking. In addition, an Yin in his hand, with an Yin as a bait, lure Qin Jian out. Qin Jian is sucked so much blood by Lian Yin. If you don''t lie down directly, you will be weak. In his opinion, with these hundreds of bounty hunters, it is more than enough to catch a bleeding Qin Jian. I didn''t expect that Qin Jian could clean up the bounty hunters in the castle quietly. He set up a bureau to capture Qin Jian, but Qin Jian took the opportunity to pull out his stronghold. Dushichang heavy hum, "an Yin and Lian Yin are in my hand, you are not afraid to kill them?" Qin Jian did not answer, holding a short military knife, step by step closer to the Dushi Chang, "although you do it, it''s your quick hand, or my knife." "Even if your knife is fast, don''t you pity the sound?" "When I deal with you, I have plenty of time to look for it slowly." "I''m afraid you don''t have time." "Eh?" "If you kill me, you can save anyin, but Lianyin..." "An Yin and Lian Yin, you can only have one, which one do you want?" Qin Jian stops. Dushichang suddenly plucked a string. Not far away, there was a bright light. In the light, we could see a small figure tied with stones hanging on a big tree. Under the tree was a pool. The rope suddenly broke and the little figure fell into the water. When Qin Jian looks up to the center of the lake, a hidden door slides open on the rockery outside the pavilion. Twilight Shichang drags an Yin and turns to the secret door behind him. An Yin looks at Qin Jian and wants to know who she and Lianyin will save Qin Jian in that small figure fell in the moment, no hesitation, body shape as fast as flash to the pool. A sad smile. Lianyin has grown up, that small figure will not be Lianyin. She didn''t want an innocent child to die because of her. She also hoped that Qin Jian could save the child. So he didn''t open his mouth to tell Qin Jian that what was hanging was not Lianyin. But looking at Qin Jian without hesitation to save the child, but can not help but lost. "It seems that my future son-in-law is not so interested in you." "Well, you bet wrong." An Yin''s tone is calm, without joy and anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 Mu Shichang raised an Yin''s chin and saw the tears in an Yin''s eyes. He lowered his head and quickly kissed her lips. If she doesn''t go up and down, even if she''s cold, she can''t do it again. Dushichang squints at an Yin''s tight face. If she is not so important to Qin Jian, he doesn''t need to endure any more. Qin Jian will come back at any time. The tunnel is not safe. He drags an Yin and goes on. Leave the tunnel, turn around the castle, and finally enter a large room. Whether the room furnishings or bed supplies are extremely luxurious. Anyin''s intuition, this is the animal''s bedroom. "No woman has been here, and no woman has ever slept in this bed." Mu Shichang thinks that this is the biggest favorite of anyin. "Can I say that what I dislike is your old yellow melon that anyone can use?" An Yin looks at him like a pile of feces. Old cucumber? Dushi Chang''s face sank down, "an Yin, don''t be too much." Anyin turns her head away and no longer looks at Dushi Chang, so as not to be disgusted by him. When he thought of Qin Jian, he felt choked to death. She followed him since childhood. He watched her grow up. He usually bullied her and bullied her. But when he saw that Lianyin had something to do, he directly threw her to such an animal and ignored her. Anyin sucked her nose hard and made herself invigorated. She looked at Mu Shichang and said, "don''t you run?" "Run?" At dusk, he raised his eyebrows. Although anyin has medicine hidden in her fingernails, she has seen Mu Shichang and knows that he is very powerful. If he is hard on her, she has no absolute assurance that she can get him. If you can''t let him go, she will be ruined by him. If he ran away, he would have no time to do that to her. "Don''t worry. Even if he flattens it, he won''t be able to get in here. Here, I can do what I want. Even if I sleep with you for three days and nights, no one will disturb me "I don''t believe it." "Then wait and see." Dushi Chang throws an Yin on the bed, straightens up and unbuttons his robe belt. He had only one Nightgown on him, and when he took off his nightgown, he had nothing. An Yin''s heart pounded wildly, "do you have any wine?" She can''t just rely on Qin Jian to save herself. "I don''t like to do it with women who are too drunk." "Drunk to your health, little drunk to be happy, you play with so many women, even this do not know?" The old man frowned. He didn''t need to be happy when he played with women. But looking at the listless anyin, he finally turned around to get a bottle of foreign wine, poured a cup and handed it to an Yin, "you can''t drink more. I don''t like women who don''t respond." "I''m going to drink too much. I''m as drunk as a dead pig." "You..." "I see. I won''t drink too much." Anyin grabs the wine and drinks it. The degree of wine is not low. Anyin is satisfied. After a cup of wine, he grabbed the bottle and poured the wine. Mu Shichang seized her hand and said, "no more." "I don''t drink too much. How can I do that with you?" Although the only thing that Twilight Shichang cares about is Xia Xin, he is a man after all. He is a man. In that case, he will like the woman who will take the initiative. After listening to an Yin''s words, I couldn''t help hesitating. An Yin saw dushichang holding the bottle and frowned, "you forced me to see how you killed a woman. I was afraid when I thought of that kind of thing. If you don''t let me drink it, I''ll run into it. It''s better to run into it than to be killed by you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 In order not to be knocked unconscious by the twilight Shichang, we can only find ways to lengthen "foreplay" endlessly until the drug attack. I don''t dare to make any other moves, but I don''t dare to make any other moves. "If you say you feed me a drink, but you drink it yourself, you have to compensate me." Dushichang looks at an Yin to pretend to be clever, is angry smile. But the more she pretended, the more interesting he found her. If you stare at anyin, you forget to check your physical condition. Anyin''s hair stood up and forced a smile, but her brain turned quickly to see if there was any way to delay time. At Dushi Chang, his eyes narrowed slowly. He knew that an Yin was pretending to be at peace now, but he felt like a little hand scratching on the tip of his heart, crisp and itching, and his whole body was crispy. Even some reluctant to expose her, want to see when she will pretend. An Yin sees that dushichang looks different, and she feels "cluttered". Don''t pretend too much and make it too ambiguous. Instead, she ignites the fire ahead of time and dares not to talk. After a while of stalemate, he didn''t feel paralyzed at dushichang, and he was a bit out of breath. If Su Ma San doesn''t work for him, she will really be wiped clean. "I''m thirsty. " although he didn''t find any difference in his body, he still couldn''t let go of the glass of wine. I really want to know what anyin did. Seeing that she asked for water, she got up and went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of water. She tried to see something strange from anyin''s actions. An Yin waits for his back to turn around, suddenly kicks out. Mu Shichang never dreamed that an Yin would dare to fight him, and anyin''s skill was so fast that Leng Buding was kicked by her and staggered forward. Anyin took the opportunity to jump up, roll out of bed, quickly grabbed the fruit knife on one side, and got into the bottom of the bed. Only hope to be able to hold on to the effect of Su Ma San. After only two steps forward, Mu Shichang regained his footing. Turning around, he saw an Yin get into the bottom of the bed, squatted down and looked at the bottom of the bed. He saw an Yin holding his body into a small ball and shrinking in the deepest part of the bed. In his anger, he was amused. Suddenly, I felt dizzy. Thinking of the glass of wine I had just drunk, I picked up the glass that had fallen on one side, smelled it, and could not smell anything. Looking under the bed again, "have you drugged me?" An Yin made a face at him, and then spread out his hands. His hands were clean, indicating that there was nothing. Of course, you can''t tell him the card to save his life. At Dushi Chang''s head was getting heavier and heavier, and his body began to feel numb. He didn''t believe anyin did anything. Secretly annoyed, clearly know that the girl ancient spirit, also set up defense everywhere, but still do not know do not feel with her way. The most irritating thing is that I don''t know where I was planted. Frowned and glared at her, "come out." Anyin''s body shrinks again. Mu Shichang reached out and fished it out. The bed was too big to catch. It was too shameless to climb in. He was so angry that he said, "you think you''re hiding under me. I can''t help you?" An Yin did not hum. Dushichang did not know where to find a whip, the whip rolled to the bottom of the bed, accurately wrapped an Yin''s ankle. An Yin''s heart sank suddenly. Can''t it escape. As soon as Mu Shichang collected the whip, he found that his arms began to numb. Some of them didn''t listen to him. The whip rolled an Yin''s ankle, but he couldn''t pull anyin out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 An Yin looked in her eyes and her heart pounded away. Is crispy hemp distributed to make? She couldn''t confirm whether her guess was right or not. She stared warily at Mu Shichang and did not dare to be careless. Dushichang cold hum a, "I count three, you don''t come out, a while to the bed, you don''t blame me for being rude." "I like to be violent. I like to be rude. You have the seed to come in." Anyin saw a lot of bullshit from the animals, but she was still worried. She could make a group of fans of monsters. The composition of Suma powder is more than ten times higher than that of the traditional Chinese medicine. Not to mention people, even if the statue is touched with a little bit, it can fall down immediately, but the animal has survived until now. Anyin didn''t know whether Su Ma San could work or not, so she clenched the fruit knife. He made up his mind and stabbed him with a fruit knife. Perhaps he had never seen such a shameless woman. He was angry and said, "OK, wait for me. " he felt that his physical condition was getting worse and worse. He just wanted to stop anyin before he lost consciousness, and then slowly clean her up when he woke up. Don''t care about the face, down. Anyin is holding the fruit knife tightly and the sweat is seeping out. Is it possible to achieve this. All of a sudden, dushichang''s body was crooked, and the whole person fell down. The muscles on his face began to paralyze, "you You''ve got Suma powder. " Anyin is a little surprised that he knows Su Ma San. The recipe was given to her by the nine spirits. Was this recipe prepared for the animal? In order to change his genes and make himself strong, he has tried various drugs on his body. He tried many drugs, and his body was exempted from all kinds of drugs. Ordinary poisons and overpowering drugs didn''t work on him at all. Only Su Ma San could not resist. Dushichang had never dreamed that he would have been planted in a soft, skillful and powerless girl cheater after living a few lives. An Yin has not seen what kind of person in the middle of Su Ma San looks like. I don''t know what extent he has this drug attack and dare not move. After waiting for a while, the animals didn''t move. They tried to climb out a little. The animals didn''t move. They climbed a little, but still didn''t move. Climb out quickly. When anyin climbs past him, he suddenly jumps up and pours on her and holds her down. Anyin was scared to death. Turning back, but see his body a crook, slip down, haze of the eyes was angry red. Su Ma powder is the same as the anesthetic she used last time. It can only paralyze the body and not make him lose consciousness. This reaction is right. Anyin was relieved, and the medicine finally broke out. After kicking a foot on the body of dushichang, he still does not move. I wanted to poke some holes in him with a fruit knife. But killing people can''t be done. You can only call the police and punish him with the law. She didn''t know what Mu Shichang had done before, but she killed so many people along the way. With these, she could rebel to death. Anyin looked around and unexpectedly found that there was no phone in the room. She was afraid that the medicine of Su Ma San was over. She tore the sheet into strips and tied up the dushichang firmly. At this time, I heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. If she was found at this time, there would be no place for her death. An Yin immediately straddles into the stomach of Dushi Chang, remembering the sounds that he heard these days, holding his nose, humming and whining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 "Mr. mu - I can''t do it! You can spare me this time - ah - Mr. mu, you are so strong - people really can''t stand it - no, no more! " Dushichang was slightly stunned, and then his face was so wonderful that he could not describe it. An Yin calls with joy. Behind him, a familiar voice came, lukewarm and lukewarm, "do you want to continue, or stop here?" An Yin in order to cooperate with ambiguous voice, all kinds of strange expressions on her face froze instantly. I was so embarrassed that I wanted to find a hole in the ground. He calmed down and pretended to be angry and turned back. "Don''t you know how to avoid it when you see someone else doing something?" Under him, the face of Dushi Chang became more and more wonderful. Qin Jian stood straight in front of him, his thin and cool lips were slightly pursed. The dagger in his hand is still dripping with blood. It can be seen that he arrived here after a bloody battle. An Yin looked at him for a while, her heart suddenly softened and sighed. "You have such a serious injury that you don''t want to live in this way?" Qin Jian took a glance at her and lifted her from the body of Dushi Chang with the pain of chest crack. Squat down in front of Dushi Chang. An Yin thought he would kill Dushi Chang, but Qin Jian stared at Dushi Chang and said coldly, "who are you?" An Yin looks at Qin Jian in amazement. Obviously, it is the owner of the twilight family. Why should he ask such a question? Is it possible that he has hurt his brain and lost his memory, and even he doesn''t recognize him? Dushi Chang stares at Qin Jian and suddenly his mouth moves. Qin Jian''s quick eyes and quick hands, quickly pinched his two jaws, a clever force to remove his chin. But after all, a black liquid flowed out of his mouth. At the end of the day, he lost his breath. Qin Jian takes a fruit knife from an Yin''s hand and picks out a very small film that has been bitten out. "He killed himself!" An Yin is surprised. Qin Jian sighed. His wound was too heavy. He killed her all the way to find her. At the moment, he was too tired to lift his strength. Otherwise, it would not be too late for the animal to commit suicide. "He doesn''t look like a suicide guy." An Yin is bound and gets along with him all the way. He feels that Mu Shichang''s psychology is very strong. He is a person who will never bow down when he is dying. Such a person can''t fall into the hands of others and commit suicide easily. Qin Jian glanced at an Yin. He didn''t speak. He looked light and could not see his anger. An Yin thought of the sounds just now. She felt uncomfortable and coughed, "the animal said, you can''t find this underground. How did you get down? " "Do you mean to say that I came at a bad time, or should not have come?" Qin Jian looked alienated. I don''t want to say a word to him. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Get up, the chest wound has opened, the pain forehead cold sweat straight, some straight can not get up. He didn''t look at anyin, turned and staggered back. Although anyin thought he was uncomfortable, she knew the way out when she could find her way here. She didn''t know where she was. If she went out, she didn''t know if she would make trouble again. He followed Qin Jian bravely. Suddenly saw Qin Jian''s body a stagger, involuntarily up to support him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 He broke off her hand and quickened his pace. His chest hurt so much that he supported the wall for two breaths. An Yin was angry, "what are you crazy about? " Qin Jian didn''t even look at her, but went his own way. I can''t help but feel sorry for you, Ben? " Qin Jian, with no expression on her face, ignored her and stopped at a wall. Anyin looked to the left and right, there was no way to go, a belly of doubt. Qin Jian bit his finger and drew a figure on the smooth wall. In front of the wall silently sliding open, actually is a secret door. An Yin was stunned. Such a door could be found by him. He could not help saying that he was a talent. Seeing that he entered the secret door, he immediately walked two steps and entered the door close to his heel. He ran into his back and looked up. From the side, he saw that the residual blood color on his face had disappeared, and the sweat from his forehead trickled down his face. Grab two steps, block his way, take out a black, strange ugly pill, handed to him, "eat. " although this pill is not selling well, it is the best medicine she has prepared in this period of time. This medicine can stop the bleeding in a very short time. Qin Jian''s sight flied lightly over the pill on her palm, then turned to open her face and went around from her side. An Yin looks at his background and puts the pill in her mouth. One hand came across and snatched the pill to her mouth. If there is a wound on the body, this pill is a good medicine to stop bleeding. If there is no injury on the body, it is the medicine for blood loss. "Give me back." Anyin''s good temper was suppressed by him. His eyes finally fell on her smelly face, "I don''t have the strength to carry you out." "You can leave me alone. It''s not the first time you''ve left me." Qin Jian didn''t even bother to reply. An Yin rushed forward and hugged his arm, "although you are looking for Lianyin, mistakenly hit me to save me, but I still want to thank you." He glared at her for a long time, his eyes slowly floating a smile. Anyin eye corner of the light to see, think of him in Lianyin and her, choose is Lianyin, immediately uncomfortable. Don''t tell him about Lianyin, let him see the grown-up Lianyin in the future, let him be disappointed and miserable, and it''s better to spit blood and vomit him to death. Qin Jian looks at the appearance of an Yin knocking over the vinegar jar. He has never found Lianyin from the beginning to the end. Asking Lianyin from dushichang is just a psychological tactic to play with him. Let dushichang think Lianyin is his heart and soul, is his weakness. In that case, Dushi Chang will not always stare at an Yin. There is no absolute thing in the world. If an Yin falls into the hands of dushichang without his knowledge, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, she thought he was worried about Lianyin and ignored her, which was a misunderstanding of him. He was angry that she didn''t understand him. What''s more, every step is carried out according to their plan. She also knows that anyin can''t do anything to her as long as she makes up crisp powder. But looking at her sitting on the body of Twilight Shichang ghost cry, is inexplicable irritability. When he got out of the castle, Jiujian Jiuling, who was waiting outside, ran over and looked at anyin''s eyes and asked anxiously, "is that animal still alive?" PS: recommend a new book "marriage in the first World War: Li Shao, want to hold" by her best friend fluorescein. He was furious and threw her into bed. He played that ambiguous play to her. "Wife, I like sleeping with you and watching you on TV." Don''t forget to vote, babies. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 "Dead." The death of dushichang makes an Yin feel unreal. "Dead?" Jiuling looks disappointed. "Don''t you want him to die?" Anyin thinks that the life and death of the livestock in dushichang is not enough, but it is too cheap for him. "It''s not that we don''t want to. It''s just that once he dies, there will be no evidence, and our situation will become passive." Anyin thought of the moment when Dushi Chang committed suicide, she always felt strange, "how can I feel that dushiliang is not dead." "Of course, twilight didn''t die." An Yin Zheng for a moment, "I and the third young master saw him commit suicide." "He is not an old man." "Who is he then?" "It''s just human cloning." "Human cloning?" "Yes." "Is it the clone who kidnapped me?" "It''s true that Twilight kidnapped you, but what you see in the castle is a clone." "How do you know he''s a clone?" "They smell a little different." An Yin looks at Qin Jian, "do you know he is a clone?" "Well." Qin Jian''s mouth floating a trace of ridicule, an Yin knew that he was laughing at her before, uh huh, ah, just don''t see. Anyin couldn''t say a word. Nine spirit turns head to ask Qin Jian, "that child found?" Anyin asked, "what child?" Jiuling: "on our way, we met a couple who were looking for their children. They said that they were taking their children to collect wild fungi around here. The child was suddenly robbed. Please help me save the child." An Yin responds. He says that the child used by Dushi Chang to pretend to be Lianyin. He glances at Qin Jian. "That child is very lucky. He was hanged on the pool. Qin Jian thought it was Lianyin and saved." Nine spirit tiny a Zheng, "be hanged above the pool?" An Yin nods. Jiuling felt strange: "how could he think it was Lianyin? Lianyin is a dead soul. The last thing that the dead don''t like is water. It''s very reluctant to let her take a bath. Seeing the water in that pool, she has not been scared to untie the rope. How far is it going to run? Where can someone be tied up and hung for half a day, waiting for others to rescue her? " An Yin quickly looked at Qin Jian, "before you went to save him, you knew she was not Lian yin?" Before Qin Jian said anything, Jiuling scrambled to ask Qin Jian: "before you entered the castle, I told you that Lianyin''s had left the castle. How could you think it was Lianyin?" Qin Jian coughed, "the child has been sent to his parents. I gave them some money to leave. " Anyin stares at Qin Jian and opens her mouth. Suddenly she feels powerless and feels that she has been played by someone as a monkey. Angry, "don''t you fear that I''ll be eaten dry by Dushi Chang?" Qin Jian lightly glanced at her, "when I went in, you were sitting on him, wasn''t he eaten by you and wiped clean?" Anyin sprayed it directly. Nine spirit is surprised to open a circle of eyes, curious how an Yin is to eat the Dushi Chang. But looked at Qin Jian one eye, to the mouth of the question to suppress back. An Yin thought of the formula of Su Ma San, and felt that she was a fool who had been sold and paid back the number of people. Leer to nine Ling, skin smile flesh does not smile, "do you give me intentionally to dushichang?" Nine spirit immediately shakes his head, "when we come out from 404, you have already been tied up, we are just scheming." "Are you going to make a plan?" Anyin smiles brightly in the sun, but in the heart is the ghost fire scurrying, hating to gnash teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 They are using her to catch Mu Shichang. In order to catch him, they did not hesitate to let her endure his metamorphosis. Looking at an Yin''s face, Jiuling is a little frightened. an Yin bares her teeth and signals him to turn around. Nine spirit heart is guilty, turn round immediately, corner of the eye all dare not glance at her. Anyin immediately pushed Qin Jian to the tree pole behind him and pressed him to death, "I really want to take out your heart and see what your heart is made of." "What do you think it was made of?" Anyin laughs at herself. Yes, what is she expecting? If he can throw her to Dushi Chang, she still hopes that he has the intention? He took a deep breath, let go of his hand, and turned his back. "Qin Jian, I will remember all the accounts. One day, I will return them to you one by one." Then he walked forward without looking back. Qin Jian looked at her back, her eyes darkened. Jiuling chased anyin and exclaimed, "ah, anyin, I think you misunderstood something Some things, not what you think. Listen to me, we do this to know that you will be ok Oh, don''t be angry. " Anyin gritted her teeth and really wanted to fan the nine spirits of the dead with a slap. Nine spirit does not consciously follow up, "although we will be wrong, but we are not the culprit, right?" An Yin Leng hum, the people who hurt her are hateful, but the people who are scheming are even more hateful to her. "In fact, we all paid close attention to you all the way, knowing that you ate well, slept well, and were not abused." An Yin was so angry by the goods that "mental abuse is not abuse?" Nine spirit a face bewildered, "spirit how to abuse?" "Every day I was forced to watch the sadistic version of a | film, I saw the psychological shadow." "The sadistic version of a movie?" Jiuling thought about it for a while. She seemed to understand what it was, and looked at her in surprise. "This kind of novel is not always popular. I was looking for books in the rent shop a while ago, and I always saw people asking if there was such a book. They were so happy that they could not afford to eat, so they shrunk down on the small bench of the shop and read it like crazy. You can watch it every day. It''s still the live version. It''s too big. " Anyin almost sprayed blood directly on his forehead, but looked at her fawning smirk. Her face was simple and honest, as if to say that when she went to buy steamed bread, she met the boss in a good mood and gave her a meat bun for nothing. "Have you seen it?" Jiuling immediately shook his head. "Since you haven''t seen it, how do you know it''s not mental abuse?" "How can there be mental abuse? If so many people like it." "Those people are abusive." Jiuling didn''t agree with anyin''s words, but seeing an Yin''s face getting worse and worse, he finally swallowed the words to be refuted. "In any case, give someone a chance to explain?" An Yin looked back and took a glance. Qin Jian, whose face became more and more pale because of the pain, sighed, "say it." "You will be in a bad situation in the future. You will be in a bad situation." "And then?" "To change the situation, he can only stop staring at you. There''s only one way to get him to stop staring at you "What can I do?" "Catch him or make him stop thinking you''re a baby." "So give me to him as a bait and get close to him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 "To be precise, you can find a chance to paralyze him and keep him from moving." "Do you think too highly of me?" "If you can deal with the monster 404, you can take care of the animal named mu." "Should? What if I can''t paralyze him? " "Have already paralyzed, how can paralyze not?" "I mean if." "No if, we trust you. You''ve finished the cattle named mu. Hello, they''re good. Hello, everyone, aren''t you? " Anyin was so angry that she laughed. It was like casting pearls before swine to reason with a beast. "So the cattle have been removed?" Nine spirit looked back at Qin Jian one eye, "did not get rid of." "It wasn''t a fight?" "This Not necessarily! " Jiuling grabs his head, and he doesn''t know what will happen next if he dies a clone. "What do you mean?" "Those surnamed Mu will know that Qin Jian has destroyed his nest like crazy in order to get back Lianyin. In Mu''s eyes, Lianyin is the treasure. And Lianyin is in his hands, where will he care about you Anyin thinks it will not be so simple, but what will happen in the future is not what her brain can think of now. She originally wanted to see Qin Jian''s expression after seeing Lian Yin''s change. However, from the current situation, Lian Yin has been taken away by Dushi Chang, and Qin Jian has no chance to see it. Can''t see Qin Jian''s expression, an Yin feels very disappointed. It suddenly occurred to me that Qin Jian was not a person who liked to explain. According to his usual style of doing things, Jiuling would not let Jiuling explain so much to her. Nine Ling said such a long time of nonsense, just did not see Qin Jian to interrupt. I feel very uneasy when I look back. However, a few meters away, the tall figure of Qin Jian suddenly fell forward without warning. An Yin was surprised and jumped forward without thinking. She hugged Qin Jian''s waist and supported him with her own body. Her skill was faster than when she was in intensive training in the archery room. Feel his whole person sink down, she does not know where the strength, actually just hold him, did not let him fall directly. His head was on her shoulder, his eyes closed, and he was unconscious. It turned out that he was too busy to take care of the nine spirits. Nine spirit followed behind her to come over, "I just care to talk to you, forget his injury. It''s a good thing that you always think about him. Otherwise, if he falls down, his wound will be cracked "Where do I miss him all the time? I just don''t want him to die here, be found out, and cause me trouble. " An Yin has a hard mouth. Jiuling seldom refuted her. Qin Jian''s injury was more serious than anyin had imagined. In order to avoid the feeling of crisis and killing her, he did not ask for help from the police. Instead, he quietly picked and killed hundreds of potential bounty hunters. All the old wounds were torn and many new ones were added. Anyin unties his clothes. The white shirt inside has been dyed with blood without any white. Even though she had seen him seriously injured several times, she was shocked. Fortunately, she was very skilled in the treatment of wounds, coupled with the preparation of a lot of good medicine these days, so she was barely able to stop his blood. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s injuries. She is heartbroken. But after dealing with the wound, she can''t help being angry. "If he''s hurt like this and dare to fight, he''s not afraid to die outside?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "It''s not possible to die, but it''s inevitable to suffer some crimes." Nine spirit touched the nose, "he set up such a bureau, always have to pay some price. But his life is good. If you don''t leave him alone, he will suffer a lot less. " Anyin gas plug, I really want to pull out the medicine I gave him to take, and then tear off the wound that he was bandaged, and then walk away. She thought it was like this, but together with nine spirits, she helped Qin Jian to come to a car. Qi Bai opened the door and saw Qin Jian covered with blood. He was startled. He ran over and took an Yin, "what''s the matter with him?" Nine spirit: "can only say die." Qibai no longer asked, looked at an Yin, she is safe, he can finally relax. Three people got into the car. **** Qi Bai''s car left. Dushichang came out from behind a tree and looked at the direction of Qibai''s car, his eyes shining with cold light. Instead of leaving immediately, he returned to the castle. A corpse on the ground. It''s all the hunters he''s been spending a lot of money on these years. Hundreds of hunters were wiped out in less than an hour. At the end of the day, he was gnashing his teeth. He still underestimated Qin Jian. Instead of staying elsewhere, he went straight to the basement. and his man as like as two peas lay on the ground. Dushichang squatted down and looked at the black blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. It''s suicide by taking poison. Only one of his puppets died. However, his puppet would only commit suicide if he was under control and had no power to fight back. His puppet was cloned from his genes. Like him, he used the genes of half werewolves to carry out the transformation. It has a strong power, which is beyond the control of ordinary people. Unless Mu Shichang dipped his finger into the black blood at the corner of the puppet''s mouth and smelled it under his nose. Su Ma San! Dushichang''s face broke down immediately. He immediately thought of a man who could make up a crisp powder. Du Jun''s apprentice, the wild species of Mu family -- Mu Jin Yan! Dushi Chang''s eyes narrowed. Mu Jin said, so quickly can''t hold her breath, can''t wait to kill me? In this case, you can''t be left. Dushi Chang sends a message to Mu Jin Yan, asking him to see him at his vacation villa. Looking at the text message issued, suddenly heard the sound of the alarm. The police are coming. What a quick move. Dushi Chang''s face changed slightly. He did not dare to stay here again. He got up and left from the dark road. **** Lin Lin walked around the castle. The signs of the hunters who died here are all familiar to her. The bounty hunter who slaughtered the half werewolf village and killed his father carried such a mark. Lin Lin''s eyes are burning with hatred. How many butchers are there? Lin Lin is going to continue to look forward to see if she can find some clues. I heard a police car outside. So many people have died here. It''s a place of right and wrong. She can''t stay here. Lin Lin retreated in a hurry. Out of the castle, see the ground covered with dead leaves, suddenly moved. Then, the ground slides to both sides to reveal a big pit, from which a car rises. Sitting in the driver''s seat is mu Shichang. Lin Lin is stunned for a moment. Can''t Qin Jian find Mu Shichang? Take out the mobile phone, want to give Qin Jian a text message, but found her mobile phone here no signal. This place must be shielded from the signal, except for their internal telephone or mobile phone, there is no normal communication. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 Twilight''s car starts. Lin Lin can''t get in touch with Qin Jian, and she can''t watch Dushi Chang escape under her eyes. If you let him go, it will be difficult to find him again. He drives a pickup truck. Lin Lin flashed over, hung the tail of the car and turned over to enter the container behind. Dushichang looked back at the pitiful sound of sleeping in the back seat. His eyes sank for a moment and drove away from the castle. Lin Lin watched the car drive out of the woods from the crack of the door, took out her mobile phone again, and wanted to contact Qin Jiandi, but unexpectedly found that the mobile phone had no signal. I thought about it for a moment and got it. There are signal jamming devices on the car. There''s no communication in the vicinity of this car. Lin Lin had to put away her mobile phone and wait for the place to find a way to contact Qin Jian. She didn''t expect that dushichang had been on the road all day. The car stopped at a private port. Is dushichang going to sea? Lin Lin is worried. If dushichang goes to sea, it will be more difficult to trace. But then, by accident, he did not get off the bus, but drove the car directly onto the boat. Don''t get out of the car, it means you don''t have to lose it. Lin Lin sighed with relief. The ship stopped on an island. Mu Shichang still did not get off the bus and drove straight off the boat. This is a private villa island. The car stopped at the door of the villa. Mu Shichang gets out of the car, opens the rear door, holds Lianyin out of the car and goes straight up the steps of the villa. Lin Lin looked at the dushichang and hissed. After listening for a while, there was no movement. He opened the door quietly and turned over to get out of the car. However, when she turned over and got off the car, her body suddenly lost its strength and fell uncontrollably. Then ten red spots fell on her. It''s the light spot of the gun. Lin Lin suddenly realized that she was exposed. Looking right and left, my heart sank. There are several sprayers around the , with spray containing special silver. As soon as she got out of the car, she was covered with silver mist, so she lost her strength. Dozens of bounty hunters came out of their hiding places with guns in their hands. All the barrels in their hands were aimed at her. Don''t say that she lost her strength and had no strength to fight back. Even if she did not lose her strength, it was very difficult to escape under so many Hunter guns. After waiting for a while, the hunters confirmed that she couldn''t move. Then they pressed Lin Lin firmly and tied them up. Lin Lin was taken to the door of the villa. In front of him, Lin Shichang is smiling. Go to Lin Lin Lin in front of her and hold her baby face. Happy smile. The purebred wolf cub finally fell into his hands. His subordinates went up to the ear of Dushi Chang and said, "Sir, it''s the evening Jin." Dushichang nodded, "take it." They escorted Lin Lin down. Dushichang returns to the villa. A car stops at the door of the villa, the driver gets off, opens the door, and Mu Jin Yan gets off the car. He was "invited" to come here by the people of Dushi Chang. Once he was allowed to come, he realized that his and Qin''s plans had failed. If the plan fails, he will immediately suspect him. This time, he has a lot of bad luck. The more dangerous it is, the calmer she is. After entering the villa, he saw Mu Shichang sitting on the sofa with a dozen bodyguards standing on his side. The evening Jin speech as if what also did not have the ground to come forward, "the master of the house." He knew that life and death were hard to predict, but he had to come, and he came alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Because, if he doesn''t come, there will be more people because he died at the hands of Dushi Chang. "Mu Jin said, you can''t wait to sit in my position as the master of the house." "Jin Yan knows his identity and doesn''t mean that." "Dushi Chang sneered and didn''t listen to Mu Jin''s explanation," start, waste him. " Mu Jin said that her eyes were cold and her wrist turned. She had a double-edged knife in her hand and calmly looked at the fighters approaching him. If Mu Shichang wants to kill him, he can let people shoot him directly. But the other party didn''t use a gun, which means that he didn''t want him to die. He had only one purpose to save his life - to ask for his money. As long as you don''t kill him directly, there''s a chance. Looking at the double-edged knife turning on the palm of her hand, Mu Shichang sneered, "it seems that you have come prepared, but no matter how, it is just a grasshopper struggling to death." Mu Jin doesn''t speak. The double-edged sword flies out as fast as lightning in her hand and cuts to the neck of Dushi Chang. Mu Shichang didn''t expect that Mu Jinyan, a disabled man, could have such a fast knife. As soon as his face changed, he quickly grabbed the pillow beside him and threw it at the flying double-edged sword to slow down the speed of the double-edged sword. At the same time, his body rolled away from him. The double-edged knife cut through his ear and was shocked with cold sweat. The double-edged sword returns to the hand of Twilight Jin Yan. Mu Jin said a move did not succeed, the thugs have arrived in front of him, dozens of watermelon knives to cut down, he has no chance to attack Dushi Chang. Dushi Chang was almost cut throat by the evening Jin words, a burst of fear, cried: "cut his leg." Mu Jin said that even though his hands were good, his legs could not move. Even if the wheelchair was specially made, it could not escape like normal people. Seeing that Mu Jin''s words were about to be hurt by the other side''s knife, a small figure suddenly flashed over and kicked open the knife that was cutting towards the evening Jin''s words. Then a few sweeps the leg, kicks the many hitters to fly. Lin Lin? The evening Jin speech Zheng for a while, she how is here? Surprised in addition to the evening Jin speech, there is also Dushi Chang. Lin Lin has been restrained. How could she escape so quickly? The effect of the silver fog on her was so poor? At the same time, he likes it secretly. The stronger the girl is, the greater the effect will be on him. In a flash, dozens of hunters with silver guns poured in. Dushichang raised his hand to stop and wave a knife to chop down his subordinates, "catch alive." There were also several people dragging in a few pipes. The evening Jin speech looks at those pipes, facial expression changed. Those pipes are used to spray silver mist. The gun on the hunter''s hand may not be hidden by Lin Lin''s skill, but Lin Lin can not hide from these spray. Evening Jin said: "Lin Lin, you go quickly." "Walk together." "This is not the time to be willful and conceited." Lin Lin clenched her teeth and did not speak. She had just suffered a silver fog loss, saw these pipes, her small face is also slightly white, but stubbornly protect in front of the evening Jin speech, refused to leave alone. "Let go." Several pipes ejected silver mist at the same time. Evening Jin Yan hurriedly pushed Lin Lin, pushed her out of the silver fog covered area, "let''s go." At the same time, the thugs at the same time with a knife to the evening Jin said. Lin Lin looked back and saw all the people''s swords and Jin''s legs. Although Mu Jin''s leg can''t move, as long as the leg is there, there is still a chance. But if it is cut off, there is really no chance to stand up again. Bite the teeth, regardless of the spray over the silver fog, fly to the past, help the evening Jin words block the knife to his leg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 So the spray sprayed on her. Lin Lin gritted her teeth and tried to endure, but her strength was gradually evacuated, and her body became more and more soft. She knew that she couldn''t hold on for long, and she called out, "Mu Jin Yan, you go quickly." A silver bullet didn''t go into Lin Lin''s shoulder, and Lin Lin let out a dull hum. If this goes on, Lin Lin will be shot into a sieve. Twilight Shichang will want to take Lin Lin as an experiment and will not kill her, but it does not mean that he will not abolish her. "Stop it," Mu Jin said in a loud voice Dushichang raised his hand and motioned his subordinates to stop to see what he said. The evening Jin speech sees to the evening Shichang, "you want what, I give you, you don''t hurt her." Mu Shichang will not let Lin Lin go. He asked Mu Shichang to let Lin Lin go. The Jedi would not agree with him. Now, he can only keep Lin Lin for the time being and take another step. Dushi Chang raised eyebrows. He thought that the boy was interested in an Yin, but he didn''t expect to care about Lin Lin so much. If Mu Jin Yan still has Lin Lin''s weakness, things will be easier to handle. He gestured to his subordinates, "tie it up." Lin Lin refused to be captured, but she was covered in the silver fog, her body became more and more stiff, and gradually could not move. When she saw someone pressing her to the ground, she had no way. Look up to the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech is looking at her, she saw a flash of heartache at the bottom of her eyes. Lin Lin laughed. He will love her. The thug goes to the evening Jin speech, but looking at the double-edged sword in the hand of the evening Jin Yan, he dare not go directly forward. The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin, hand a loose, double-edged knife falls to the ground. Immediately, a thug kicks the double-edged knife, twists the evening Jin speech from the wheelchair, also presses on the ground. The evening Jin speech does not make any resistance ground to let the thug tie him. Someone came up and said something to Mu Shichang. Dushi Chang looked at the evening Jin Yan and Lin Lin one eye, "first shut up, don''t let them run." "Yes." Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin were carried down. **** Qi Bai and others left the castle and drove all the way out of the forest. They were still the territory of dushichang. Although the stronghold was selected, their influence was still there. The couple who begged Jiuling and Qin Jian to save their children lived by looking for mountain treasures in the mountains, so they built a wooden house in the mountains to live in when they went to pick up the mountain treasures. When his children were rescued, they left with the children overnight. Qin Jian''s injury was too serious, and the long journey would aggravate his injury, so they temporarily stayed in the vacant hut after the couple left. Qin Jian was seriously injured and had a fever in the car. As soon as she entered the room, anyin immediately found a basin and towel, went to fetch cold water and applied it to Qin Jian''s forehead. After three days of physical cooling and an Yin, Qin Jian''s fever subsided. When he woke up, an Yin was lying on the edge of the bed, sleeping heavily, and his eyelids were pale. He raised his hand and stroked her face, but at the moment when he stroked, he stopped and slowly backed away. The door pushed open, nine Ling carrying a piece of porridge to come in, looked at the an Yin that fell asleep, "she didn''t sleep for three days." Qin Jian moved his eyes from an Yin''s face, "did I sleep for three days?" "Yes. Anyin''s girl is not willing to take care of you, but she is not careless at all. She would rather kill herself and take care of you first. " Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. She has a heart for him, but she can''t get through the poison in his body. Anyin hears the voice and wakes up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Anyin rubbed her eyes and yawned, but before she opened her eyes, she touched Qin Jian''s forehead accurately. A hand came across and stopped her hand. She was stunned for a moment, opened her eyes, and met Qin Jian''s dark eyes. Her face sank immediately. She took back her hand and went away. "What is the situation of the twilight family?" "See for yourself." Jiuling turns on the TV. There are not a few stations in the mountains, but the ones that can be seen are all news about Mujia. Qin Jian opened a replay news first. Next to the announcer is a picture of the castle. The announcer looked serious. "Recently, the police have detected a killer''s dens, in which hundreds of killers have died. According to the police, this is a case of eating black. What''s more, the police found the corpse of Mr. Yoshihiro in the dens. In the old age, Liang died of poison. In the late days of business, Liang died in the killer''s den, because there were signs of fighting and his body was paralyzed. It is not known what drug caused the paralysis, but the suspicion of homicide is greater. It is still under investigation as to why he was in the killer''s den and why he was poisoned. " Qin Jian changed the next news item. "Business is in full swing, and the owner of the family, Mu Shiliang, appears at the Seoul charity. What is as like as two peas who are poisoned in the killer? According to reliable sources, the man who was poisoned was a clone. We interviewed him about this. Now let''s turn to the interview site. " The picture turns. A large crowd of reporters surrounded him. "Mr. twilight, do you know about the assassin''s dens recently detected?" "I only learned about it on the news." "I heard as like as two peas in the dens." according to the source, "what do you think of this?" "First of all, the success of cloning makes me very grateful for the development of science and medicine in our country. But as a cloned person, there will still be some trepidation. " "Mr. twilight, what you mean is that you are afraid that someone will deliberately create a person like you and do something terrible to you, such as replacement." "There have been such concerns." "Mr. Mu Shiliang, do you mean that someone wants to persecute you?" "if someone as like as two peas out, do you think it''s just for fun?" "Mr. twilight, who would want to harm you?" "Who''s in the best interest if I''m down?" He did not answer questions. "You mean someone wants to take your place as the owner of your family. Is that man Mu Jin Yan? " "I''m sorry, if you don''t have evidence, you can''t talk nonsense." "Now that your life is under threat, what are your plans?" "I believe the police believe that the government will protect the personal safety of our citizens and will not allow such things to happen." Qin Jian saw that she turned off the TV and saw anyin standing at the door. She was taking her eyes back from the TV screen. Her eyes were full of worries. "Worried about Mu Jin''s words?" "Do you have any news about Mu Jin''s speech?" The sound does not deny, that interview, dushichang is to add the suspicion to the evening Jin Yan. "Not yet." The nine spirits answered. Anyin takes a deep breath. There is no communication signal in this place. In addition to watching TV to understand the situation outside, it is completely isolated from the outside world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 "Has Qibai come back yet?" Qin Jian glanced around his eyes and guessed where they were. There is no normal communication in this area, so we can only rely on Qi Bai and Jiuling to run back and forth to contact qinning, who is watching the movements of all parties outside. "Not yet, but Lin Lin lost contact." "Lin Lin Lin is missing?" An Yin is surprised. Nine spirits nodded. "What''s going on?" Qin Jian frowned. "According to Lin Feng, after Lin Lin got Qin Luo out, she went back to the castle and watched for fear that the animals in the evening would hurt anyin." Qin Jian''s face became dignified. This generation of communication equipment can not be used, and the place is so large that it is difficult to keep in touch at any time, so he ordered everyone to withdraw immediately after completing his task. Lin Lin''s task is to cooperate with qinluo in reconnaissance of the terrain. After the reconnaissance of the terrain, hand over the received information to him. When he starts to move, they will retreat. In addition, Lin Lin Lin has another task, is to stare at Qin Luo. If Qin Luo is impulsive, he will finish Qin Luo and send him away. Because he is enough for killing. In order to avoid too many people, a careless exposure of the body, was found, will give the Qin family to unexpected trouble. Lin Lin is a child who knows how to behave and will not act rashly. If lost, it means that Lin Lin found something and followed. The old thief of the twilight family is crafty and cunning, but Lin Lin can''t fight him. If she follows, I''m afraid something will happen. "No clue?" Anyin heard that Lin Lin is to protect her, return to the castle just lost contact, heartache even can''t breathe. Jiuling shakes his head. Anyin turns around and goes. "Where are you going?" Nine spirits hold an Yin. "Go where there is a signal." There is no communication signal in this place. There is nothing to do. Anyin can''t wait here. "Even if you have a signal "You can call the police, you can ask the police for help." "Are you crazy? Do you know how much social panic will be caused by human cloning? You went to the police to try to get Qin and Lin involved? " "Don''t you care about Lin Lin?" An Yin thought of the cruelty of the laboratory she saw as a child, and the metamorphosis of the twilight Shichang. Her whole heart was tight, and her hands were all cold sweat. Qin Jian ignored the quarrel of the two people, turned out of bed, pulled down the clothes hanging on the rope. "Where are you going again?" Jiuling quickly stops Qin Jian. "I''ll check the castle for clues." Qin Jian thought about the situation at that time. When he was fighting all the way, he did not find Lin Lin''s figure, nor did he find anything different. In this way, Lin Lin found something after he left. "Now all over there are sealed off by the police, and they are constantly searching for clues. If you go now, you will be in great trouble if you are found." "Lin Lin Lin lost contact. There must be something I have found out. I must find out what I have missed." Since Qin Jian heard that Lin Lin had lost contact, he had a feeling that when he cleaned up the castle and caught a clone, the LORD was hiding in the castle. However, he had been tracking down the clone, but he neglected him. He is in the light, the other side in the dark, it is such a chaotic situation, the other side is really easy to avoid him. But Lin Lin was also in the dark, so she could see what he didn''t see. If it is not a very important thing, Lin Lin will never act without authorization and bite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 As long as there are enough clues, we can know the reason why Lin Lin lost contact and where she went. "You can''t go. I''ll go." Nine spirits turned back to the fox and ran straight out of the window. Looking for clues, people who want to avoid the police will inevitably climb up and down. Qin Jian''s injuries are so heavy that he can''t afford to toss about. Besides, Qin Jian is the party concerned. Once found out, the evening animal will surely make a great contribution to it, and the consequences are unimaginable. Foxes are not uncommon in the mountains. As long as the nine spirits are not caught, they will not arouse anyone''s suspicion. Moreover, Jiuling is a Lingli, and the special silver used by the other party to deal with werewolves is useless to Jiuling, so Jiuling''s investigation is more convenient than Qin Jian''s. **** as he sat on the sofa and watched the news about human cloning on TV, his eyes narrowed slightly. Cai Ji, the new assistant, was beside him. "Sir, the cloning of human beings caused a great sensation. All the high-level people panicked and became a pot of porridge. I want you to give them a statement..." "Chaos is good, and chaos is necessary." Dushi Chang smiles mysteriously. "Why?" In the past, Lu Bing was with Mu Shichang, but Cai Ji was not so good at understanding the mind of Dushi Chang when he was in charge of external affairs. "Without chaos, how can they have a sense of crisis, and how can they know my importance?" The meaning of the old man''s smile is profound. "Those people have been clamoring to see you, sir. The chief of the police station has already arrived. Would you like to see you, sir?" The list Cai Ji handed to Mu Shichang was the list of senior officials from various government departments. "Yes, of course. We''ll meet the director first." At the end of the day Chang ordered the housekeeper to take the man to the study. Study! The director of the police station song Shichang walked into the study, immediately stood up, a face of anger. "Twilight, what do you mean?" He walked to the sofa and sat down with disapproval. He picked up the tea from the servants and looked at the director. "What does director Song mean?" "To be honest, did you create clones yourself?" "Are you afraid that I will make a second director of song?" As like as two peas, , the director of police did not answer, but his face had already explained what he meant. He was really afraid that Mu Shichang would make a man who was exactly like him, and then replace him with a clone. "I''m keen to invest in gene research, but cloning such a high-end technology is beyond my reach as an investor." "Really not you?" "I''m just an investor. And cloning, a high-end technology, is not something that we folk researchers dare to touch. " Director Song, did not dare to touch him? Who are you cheating on? However, he would rather believe that Mu Shichang did not have this ability. "I don''t care who made it. Why don''t they clone you instead of clone you?" "However, it is more important for me to be a fat family owner." Mu Shichang deliberately increased the importance of a few words. "In case you are changed..." There was a flash of worry in director Song''s eyes. What he cares about is not who will be the master of the family, but the gene medicine provided by him will be cut off. "Thank you for your concern. It''s not so easy to kill me." Mu Shichang drinks the tea in the teacup and gently breaks it with his fingers. The teacup is suddenly broken off by him, and then he throws the broken cup with porcelain pieces on the tea table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 Director Song''s eyelids jumped. Mu Shichang got up and went to his desk to take out a small box and put it on the tea table in front of director Song. "Director Song has come, and you can''t run in vain." The moment Director Song saw the box, his eyes lit up. He picked up the box, opened it, and looked at the pills in it. He immediately beamed. "This is the dosage for half a year." At Dushi, Changdan looks at the long hair of song Bureau. Director Song was more and more pressured and could not lower his heart''s joy, but forced his smile on his face, pretending to be like nothing. "I''m also worried about Mr. mu, so I''m in a hurry to come and see you. Since you have nothing to do, I should go." Mu Shichang gets up and presses the walkie talkie, "Cai Ji, send song director." Waiting outside the door, Cai Ji pushed open the door of the study, "Director Song, please." Director Song took the medicine box and left contentedly. The door of the study was closed, and a scornful smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. How many senior officials are clean and clean? This song director likes to play with women, so he sent a beautiful woman to him. As soon as Director Song saw that beauty, he was so fascinated that he didn''t want to. He didn''t say a word. Unfortunately, director song never dreamed that the beauty was not a human being, but an evil spirit. Song''s wife gave birth to four daughters, but no son. And the beauty with her less than two months, pregnant with a child, but also gave birth to a son. Director Song was only in his fifties when he got a son. He loved this son like a treasure, and he loved the beautiful mistress even more. If it was not for the identity of the police chief and his political future, he would have kicked Yuan Pei and taken the beauty who gave birth to his son. Children born to humans and evil spirits are genetically unstable. When the son is two years old, he shows the genetic characteristics of evil spirits. Director Song knew that the beauty he loved was not human. He was a mistress and had illegitimate children. If it was revealed that his son was not a human monster, his future would be completely over. I want to send my mistress and son away. But he was too old to give up. At this time, the beauty said to him, there is a way to make his son like human beings. For he was grieving over his son''s affairs, and when he heard this, his heart was alive. He hesitated when he learned that he wanted to help the old man. Although he was lustful, he was honest in other conveniences. He knew that once he asked for help from the twilight family, he would have an indistinct relationship with the businessman. In the future, he would be subject to the control of others. But he finally can''t stand his son, listen to the wife''s words, ask for help from the old man. After Mu Shichang gave him a gene medicine and took it back to his son to eat, the alien characteristics of his son disappeared, and there was no difference between ordinary human children. Director Song was surprised and pleased. He thought that he would meet the requirements of dushichang at one time and return his favor. However, he did not ask for anything. He said that he was keen on genetic research and liked to help people with such difficulties. It was his willingness and pleasure. Director Song is a man who has been in the officialdom for 30 years. He can''t believe what Mu Shichang said. If the other party doesn''t make a condition, it means there is no suitable time. But at that time, he didn''t care. Anyway, his son was normal. If he could meet the conditions put forward by dushichang, he would naturally satisfy the other party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 If the conditions put forward are too excessive, then he can secretly clean up the dushichang. The abacus is good, but I didn''t expect it. The medicine was only effective for three months. Three months later, the alien gene of director Song''s son reappeared. Director Song angrily found Mu Shichang and asked him what was going on. According to Mr. mu, their current technology has only been able to produce gene drugs with a three-month effect, permanent ones, but not yet. If Director Song needs it, he can provide him with gene medicine once every three months. Once every three months means he will be in control for a long time. Even if he refuses now, his weakness has been known by the twilight family. The twilight family can give him information at any time. No matter whether he accepts the "help" of the twilight family or not, he has already fallen into the hands of Mu Shichang. Over the years, he did not ask him too much. Even if there was something wrong with the business of the family, it was just a matter of trifles, which passed with one eye closed. But director Song understood that this did not mean that Mu Shichang did not ask for him, but that he was not needed. Dushichang is a sword hanging around his neck. In addition to Director Song, Mu Shichang also used similar methods and bribes to trap senior officials in other departments. Mu Shichang looks at the study door and takes a deep breath. If you can control the Qin family, and then deal with the Rong family, he can cover the sky. Cai Ji saw off Director Song and returned to the cellar of the Island villa. Evening Jin Yan and Lin Lin were tied and left in two corners of the cellar. The cellar was too dark to see. Lin Lin can see things in the dark and look at the evening Jin words sitting on the corner of the wall. The evening Jin speech speechless ground looks at the ground, does not know what is thinking. Lin Lin thought of the evening Jin speech for her to give up resistance, in the heart a burst of guilt, "I''m sorry, I implicated you." The evening Jin Yan raises his head and looks at Lin Lin''s position. He has adapted to the darkness, but still can only see Lin Lin Lin''s shadow. "I should thank you." "Eh?" Mu Jin said no more. He came to see him today and knew that he would attack him, but he didn''t know what step he would do to him. However, no matter what step Twilight Shichang will do, he did not expect to be able to retreat. After seeing him, according to the way those people played, he wanted to cut off his leg. If it wasn''t for Lin Lin, his leg would not have been able to hold. If you cut off your leg, you''ll be locked up here, and the situation will only be worse than it is now. Of course, he didn''t come to the door for nothing, he just came to buy time for his plan. Lin Lin sees that Mu Jin Yan no longer pays attention to her and doesn''t speak any more. When the silver element in her body disappears, she looks at her again. Seeing her eyes closed and motionless, she seems to be asleep. "Hello!" she said softly Mu Jin said no response. Lin Lin asked in a low voice, "are you asleep?" Mu Jin''s words are still silent. It looks like I really fell asleep. Lin Lin''s heart was pounding. My hands were shaking nervously. Lin Lin calmed down and cheered himself up. He fell asleep and couldn''t see. Take a deep breath, and then quickly change the real body. The evening Jin speech did not fall asleep. He ignored Lin Lin because the walls had ears. Mu Shichang is not so kind. He catches them, locks them together, and doesn''t seal their mouths. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 In doing so, Mu Shichang has only one purpose. He wants to get information from his conversation with Lin Lin. He can control his mouth, but not Lin Lin''s. In case Lin Lin makes a mistake and says something, Mu Shichang can guess more things according to the meaning. If you don''t give him any news, the best way is to keep your mouth shut. So when Lin Lin called him, he simply pretended to sleep. Evening Jin words did not expect, Lin Lin unexpectedly will become a wolf shape. See Lin Lin Lin transformation, immediately understand what Lin Lin wants to do. Knowing Lin Lin''s purpose, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She becomes a wolf with smaller claws than her hands and can be released from the tight rope. But Lin Lin''s hand was tied on her back. This posture, if it turns into a wolf shape, is equivalent to pulling two front feet to the back, which is the risk of fracture. Moreover, even if lucky, will not fracture, is also the pain which ordinary people cannot bear. Lin Lin became a wolf in the moment, both sides of the shoulder suddenly dislocated, pain made her suddenly out of a cold sweat. She is afraid to wake up, evening Jin speech see her present appearance, pain almost fainted, but hard bite teeth, do not make a sound. Lin Lin tried not to hum, but her breath became rough because of the pain. The evening Jin speech hears the bone dislocation light sound, as well as her rough breath sound, heartache as if the heart has been broken in two. Lin Lin breathes in, and so on slightly adapts this pain, looks to the evening Jin speech. Evening Jin speech quickly droops the eye, pretends to be asleep. Lin Lin see evening Jin words have not been startled, dark relaxed tone. Her shoulders were disconnected and her arms could not move. She could only rub her body against the wall and scrape the rope off. Every time I squeeze my body against the wall, I will aggravate the pain on my shoulder. By the time she rubbed off the rope, it was too painful. Lin Lin was afraid that Mu Jin would wake up and could not catch her breath. She immediately changed back into a human figure. She put her shoulder against the corner of the wall and pressed it tightly. Then, with a clever force, she took the dislocated shoulder back. Around is she can endure again, also the pain can''t help but a dull hum. Lin Lin made a sound, scared to see the evening Jin words, see the evening Jin words slant lower body, back to her, but did not mean to wake up, just long sigh of relief. Put the other shoulder against the corner of the wall. In the same way, connect the shoulder. With her shoulders on both sides and her arms moving, she was too painful to have any strength. She lay down with her arms around her knees and rolled her body into a ball. Evening Jin Yan droops her eyelids and looks at shrinking into a small ball. Lin Lin, who is afraid of breathing even on the ground, has a fever in her eyes and is slowly moist. Lin Lin lay on the ground on her side. After a long time, the pain gradually weakened. She looked up at the evening Jin, could not cover her eyes. Mu Jin said, I will help you out. Lin Lin sat up and reached out to untie the rope on her feet. Her fingers touched the rope, but she stopped. Grab the rope, put your hand behind your back and yell, "Hello, is anyone there?" The door clanged open. The dark cellar lit up. Evening Jin Yan opened her eyes and looked at Lin Lin. Lin Lin''s face is white without a bit of blood, and her hair wet with sweat sticks to her beautiful face. "What''s the noise?" A thug was standing at the door. "I I want to get rid of it... " Lin Lin hesitated. "If you want to, you can do it." The player has just lost money in playing cards. He is uncomfortable. Seeing Lin Lin calling for help, he is impatient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 "No way." Lin Lin is not comfortable to see to the evening Jin said, "I can''t do it here." "If you can''t, hold on." "I can''t hold back. Take me out." "No way." "If you don''t take me, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself." The thugs don''t believe that anyone will be choked with urine and bite their tongue. But this girl is the master''s heart, the thug dare not be careless, see Lin Lin''s beautiful face pale, and a face of sweat, it looks really hard, in case the girl really look more than life, make something wrong, he can''t eat it all and walk around. Go forward, intend to use handkerchief to block Lin Lin''s mouth, let her have no way to commit suicide. He had seen Lin Lin Lin''s skill. He was afraid that Lin Lin would play tricks. He didn''t dare to go directly to Lin Lin. instead, he walked a few steps away from Lin Lin and looked at Lin Lin''s feet. The rope was well tied and there was no sign of loosening. Relieved, the thug stepped forward, squatted down, pinched Lin Lin''s jaws, took out his handkerchief, and tried to put it in Lin Lin''s mouth. Lin Lin''s shoulder had just been connected, but she was still very sore. She was afraid that her strength was not enough. Instead, she did not directly hit her fist. Instead, she grabbed the man''s hair as quickly as lightning and banged her head against the man''s head. The man was not on guard, and was suddenly hit dizzy, Lin Lin elbow knock down, immediately knocked the man unconscious in the past, clean hands. Lin Lin knocked out the batter and immediately turned over to sit up and untie the rope tied to her feet. Look up, see evening Jin Yan is looking at her, eyes as usual cool. Lin Lin thought of the excuse she had just made, blushed for a moment, and ran to the evening Jin Yan to untie his rope. Evening Jin speech slightly side, avoid. Lin Lin was shocked and puzzled to see the eyes of the evening Jin. "I''m a cripple. You can''t go with me. You can''t go by yourself." "I''ll take you out." "Be obedient." "I''ll walk with you, stay with me, I won''t go alone." "Lin Lin Lin, listen to me." "What?" "There should be six guards outside. If you take care of one, there are five left. You''ll sound the alarm if you miss any one of them. Even if you have a chance to leave the other party within 10 minutes, there will be only one chance for you to leave "Then I can''t go alone." "They want the money in my hand, they don''t kill me. But you are different You have seen how your uncle was rescued. If you fall into their hands, it will be a hundred or even a thousand times worse than your uncle. " "If I get caught again, it''s no big deal. I''ll fight with them." "You don''t have a chance to go all out." Lin Lin thought of the spray and clenched his lips. "You go out, contact Qin Jian and tell him the situation. He will know how to do it." Lin Lin hesitated. "Lin Lin Lin, after you go out, don''t go to the wharf, go west, go through the woods and find the biggest reef on the beach. There are signal sticks and lighters in the cracks of the rocks. You light the signal stick and someone will come to pick you up soon." "And you?" "In a couple of days, I''ll be able to get out." "I don''t have time to tell you now. If this man has been in for a long time, people outside will be suspicious. They are suspicious, they will not directly come in to check, will pull the alarm first, and then come in. At that time, none of us can leave. " Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin words, eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 "Let''s go!" The evening Jin speech urges. Lin Lin knows that it''s not a time to be bored with crooked things. She has already broken free once. This time, she has been found again. The other party will surely see her dead, and she will not have any chance to escape. At that time, not only can not save the evening Jin speech, will become the evening Jin speech''s drag. After a deep look at the evening Jin Yan, she stood up and left quickly. After she was arrested, the other party searched her body, but only the knife and mobile phone that she took with her, but did not find the crisp powder. Lin Lin touched the outside door quietly and heard the sound of gambling outside. She looked out quietly and saw one of them looking at the watch on his hand. "How come Li San hasn''t come out yet?" "It''s not the little girl''s film that plays any tricks." "Go and have a look." When the man finished, two men got up and walked in, while the other went to the alarm bell nearby. Lin Lin suddenly appeared and laughed at the two people who came. Those two people cold not Ding see appear in front of Lin Lin, did not react to come over, Zheng for a moment. Lin Lin immediately raised her hand and scattered the crisp hemp powder. The two men have not recovered. Someone fell to the ground, startled the remaining three people, looked over together. Lin Lin rushed forward with the fastest speed, and at the same time scattered crisp hemp powder. The three people immediately fell down, and the person who came to the alarm bell leaned against the wall. His body pressed the alarm bell, and the bell would ring. Lin Lin quickly grabbed the man''s back collar and pulled him back away from the wall. Seeing the man lying on the ground, Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that the medicine was not enough, so she took another supplement. Even if there was no Suma powder, it would take at least a few hours to wake up. Lin Lin put five people. Find the key to the cellar room on one of them. Go to the door, open the outer door and look back at the cellar. They found that she had escaped, and they would certainly move the story away. At that time, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to find Mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin resolutely turned back and opened the grocery room next to her. As expected, see the wheelchair of the evening Jin speech is thrown inside. Lin Lin took out the wheelchair, put it outside the door, and ran back to the cellar. The evening Jin speech sees Lin Lin Lin to go and return, Zheng for a while, "how haven''t gone yet." Lin Lin looked at him, afraid that Mu Jin would not cooperate or untie the rope on him. Without saying a word, she reached through his armpit and dragged him out. The evening Jin speech turns back, looking at Lin Lin''s tight small face, that pair of black and white big eyes are all stubborn. He knew that no matter what he said, she would not listen to him. To the outside, the evening Jin speech saw five guards lying on the ground. Surprised, she actually put down five people, but did not disturb the others. Lin Lin pulled the evening Jin speech out of the cellar outside the door, put him on the wheelchair, pushed to leave. "Are you going to tie me all the time?" "Well." Lin Lin felt that he would be more obedient. Evening Jin Yan sighed, "here, I am more familiar with you, I will take you to run." Lin Lin''s big eyes slowly turned half a circle. Did he mean to run with her? "Don''t untie me yet." The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin''s appearance, is angry and funny. Lin Lin went to take out the knife that was found on the guard and cut off the rope that tied the evening Jin words and hands and feet. He put the knife to Mu Jin Yan''s hand and listened to it with his ears up. There was no one walking around. He pushed him out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 The evening Jin speech refers to the five guards who do not disturb anyone. The evening Jin speech is dumb, but in the heart turns to open a silk not to say the sentiment clearly. She had to hide so carefully that she would not be found. Lin Lin is a martial arts practitioner. She has a simple mind. She will never take things like ecstasy as life saving talisman. But she kept the crispy powder he gave her so carefully. He knew that she was so careful in collecting Su Ma San because he gave it to her. Mu Jin Yan looked at the uncomfortable hands and feet, did not know how to put Lin Lin, inexplicable heartache, but soon broke up this should not belong to his feelings. "Why are you here?" "I came with your uncle." Uncle? The evening Jin speech corner of the mouth floats on a sneer. Lin Lin see evening Jin speech expression light, light cough a, "they should soon find us run." "Well." With the care of Dushi Chang, even if there are guards, there will still be patrol every hour. He had been paying close attention to the outside and memorized the inspection time. The last patrol, 30 minutes before they fled. It took them 15 minutes to get from the cellar to the beach, and in another 15 minutes they would find that they had escaped. Lin Lin immediately clenched the knife from the cellar and stopped in front of the evening Jin''s speech and looked at the way to come. Evening Jin Yan looked up at Lin Lin''s tight face, her eyes darkened. "Afraid?" "Not afraid." Lin Lin looks back to the evening Jin speech, and he is together, she is really not afraid. "We won''t be caught back." "Eh?" Lin Lin is confused and doesn''t understand why she is so confident. The evening Jin speech looks to the sea surface, "the boat is coming." Lin Lin follows the sight of the evening Jin speech to see. A ship approached the shore like a ghost. Bokun got off the boat and ran to them, "young master, are you ok?" "It''s OK." The evening Jin speech looked at Lin Lin, Bo Kun just noticed Lin Lin Lin standing behind the evening Jin speech, a surprise flashed in his eyes, "Miss Lin Lin, how are you here?" "It''s not a place to talk. Let''s leave." "Yes." Bo Kun quickly pushed the evening Jin words on the boat. Lin Lin cleverly followed. It''s a yacht. On the boat, evening Jin Yan told Bo Kun, "ah Kun, you take Lin Lin to rest." "Yes." Lin Lin looks to the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech already left by oneself, entered one of the rooms, did not have the meaning that talks with her again. Mu Jin''s estrangement makes Lin Lin feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that he really doesn''t like her. "Miss Lin Lin, please follow me." "Good." Bo Kun led Lin Lin to another room and opened the door. "If you need anything, just tell me. I live next door." "OK, thank you, Kun." "You''re welcome." Bo Kun, who is in her forties, feels very kind and laughs when she sees Lin Lin calling him ah Kun with Mu Jin. Lin Lin went into the cabin and looked out of the window. The ship was silent. There was a murmur in the distance. It must have been discovered by the people of Dushi Chang that they were fleeing and searching the island. If they get on the boat late, they are likely to find out. I can''t help but feel lucky. Lin Lin had two fights and was locked in the cellar. She was very dirty. Looking at the clean cabin, she felt that it was wrong to stand anywhere, so she simply went into the bathroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 The bath supplies are complete, but there is no change of clothes. Lin Lin looked down at her clothes and bit her lips. Even after taking a bath, she didn''t have any clothes to change. She was still very dirty. She thought that whenever she saw Mu Jin Yan, he was a clean man. She would not like it if she bit her lips all day. There is a knock at the door. Lin Lin leaves the bathroom and opens the door. Bokun stood at the door, holding a pile of clothes, "there is no girl''s clothes here, you can make do with it first." "Thank you." Lin Lin took the clothes and was relieved. She didn''t have to worry about changing clothes. Bokun leaves and Lin Lin returns to the bathroom with her clothes. After taking a bath, shake off the clothes brought by Bokun, and immediately smell a clean and crisp smell. Men''s clothes and men''s trousers are full of the taste of evening Jin''s words. Lin Lin was stunned with her clothes. Did he ask Bokun to deliver it? If it was not for his intention, Bokun would not have made up his mind to give her his clothes. Lin Lin thought of the villa in the evening Jin Yan last time, and her heart turned into a little sweet. Sniff hard. It smells good. Holding the shirt, silly smile. The phone rings. Lin Lin answers the phone. "Miss Lin Lin, I prepared dinner in the dining room. After you have taken a bath, come to the restaurant." "Good." Lin Lin hasn''t eaten for a day. She''s hungry, so she puts on her clothes. Out of the cabin, see Bokun waiting in the aisle not far from the door, hurriedly walked over, "ah Kun." "Follow me, please." "Good." Bo Kun led Lin Lin to the door of the restaurant and stopped, "please." Lin Lin walks into the dining room and sees Mu Jinyan sitting alone at the table, reading a newspaper. Her expression is clear and desolate. Lin Lin can''t help breathing. Back, but see Bokun turned away, did not mean to go forward with her. Think of Mu Jin speech to her alienation, some fear. She didn''t know why she suddenly had so many concerns in front of him. Evening Jin words wait for a while, see Lin Lin pestle in the door, swept the food on the table, to her, "not hungry?" He had been bathed, clean and handsome. Her eyes were opposite, and her heart fluttered. "Hungry!" Lin Lin is thirsty and hungry now. "Hungry, don''t come here?" Mu Jin put down the newspaper and picked up a bowl of soup. Lin Lin went to the table, smell the smell of vegetables, more and more feel hungry chest close to the back, pharyngeal saliva, "that I eat." "Well." Evening Jin Yan put the installed soup in front of Lin Lin, "drink some soup first." Lin Lin had few words, and was afraid of the evening Jin words. She picked up the soup from the evening Jin and drank the soup. The evening Jin said to carry some vegetables for her, "there is nothing to eat on this boat, just make do with it." "Good." These dishes are obviously not ready to eat, but ready to eat at any time, but for Lin Lin, it seems that as long as you look at Mu Jin Yan, you will feel delicious even if you eat white rice. "Don''t just drink soup, eat vegetables." He was only concerned about helping Lin Lin carry food, but he did not eat a bite. Lin Lin looked at his clean bowl and stopped chopsticks, "are you hungry, too?" Mu Jin Yan and she, after being caught, did not drink a sip of water, also did not eat a thing. He just glanced at her without denying it. "If you''re hungry, eat it. Don''t take care of me." Lin Lin picked up her chopsticks and picked up a baby vegetable and put it in the bowl of evening Jin''s speech. PS: I moved home all day today. I''m so tired that I can''t write. Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 The evening Jin speech looks at the baby dish in the bowl, but does not move the chopsticks, static as the eye son of water stop, finally had the change. "Don''t you like this? I don''t know. "Lin Lin quickly stretched out her chopsticks and went to his bowl to take back the baby vegetable. She looked embarrassed. She looked up and held her chopsticks, but her eyes were bright Lin Lin couldn''t see if he was unhappy. Mu Jin Yan takes back his sight, picks up chopsticks, lowers his head, and sends baby vegetables to the entrance. He eats baby vegetables, and a flash of worry passes in the bottom. Lin was shocked. Every time I am with him, he takes care of her. She just wants to take care of him. Does this make him uneasy? They stopped talking and ate their own meals. Mu Jin''s behavior is very cultured, even if the rich family''s strict training also comes to the son is also only so, does not look like the illegitimate son which grows outside at all. Compared with other big families, the Lin family does not have so many rules for their children. Lin Lin and Mu Jin are more casual and appear to be very frank and lovely. Evening Jin Yan try not to look at Lin Lin, but do not know do not feel infected by her, twilight Jin Yan frown, this feeling is very bad. After dinner, Lin Lin took the dishes and chopsticks to wash. Mu Jin Yan did not leave the restaurant. She picked up the newspaper on one side and continued to read it. Lin Lin peeks at the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech''s as usual light, does not see the joy and anger. "Thank you for your dinner." Lin Lin is allowed to withdraw after washing the dishes. The evening Jin speech even eyelid all don''t lift, just lightly nod the head. Until Lin Lin turned around, she looked up and looked at Lin Lin''s back. The clothes and trousers worn by the little girl are wide and wide, and the sleeves and feet are pulled around several times, just like a child wearing adult''s clothes, but without any sense of disobedience, they are particularly lovely. The evening Jin speech light purses the lip, droops the eyelid. A voice sounded in my heart. "Mu Jin Yan, do you still have time to think about these messy things?" Mu Jin Yan thought of her sleeping mother, took a deep breath, waved away the mood that had disturbed him, let himself calm down again in the shortest time, and never think about personal feelings. Bokun walks into the restaurant, "young master." "What''s going on at dushichang?" "He was silent in front of the reporters, but there was a grapevine." "What''s the grapevine?" "It is said that after the failure of the young master and Qin Jian to seize the position of the master of the evening family, they both went out to take shelter." The evening Jin talks to smile a smile, but that smile does not enter the eye at all, looks cold piercing. This should be the grapevine that Mu Shichang sent out before he found out he was running away. Mu Shichang imprisons him, and then deliberately makes people think that his disappearance is a runaway, and he can take over all of his rightful words. Good abacus. It''s a pity that he thinks highly of himself. Bo Kun looks at Mu Jin Yan. According to the plan, Mu Jin Yan will have to stay for another two days to give their people time for layout. Now the evening Jin speech came out ahead of time, and their plans were completely broken. Although the plan was changed, what they had done before was in vain, but Bokun did not know what kind of torture he would be tortured by the abnormal hand of Mu Jinyan, and thought that as long as he was safe. In any case, the opportunity can be looked for again in the future, but the person did not have, what also did not have. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 "Young master..." Bokun wanted to talk but stopped. "I know what you want to say. There''s no need to go on." Mu Jin interrupted Bokun. "But he did kidnap Miss Lin Lin, and it is natural for Miss Lin to sue him." "And the evidence? There is nothing but my witness. My words are no threat to him. " "I know it''s no use, but at least I can beat the mountain and shake the tiger, so that he doesn''t dare to attack the young master any more." "Can I be afraid of him?" "It''s not to be afraid, it''s always good to let him worry about something." This time let the evening Jin Yan a person into the tiger''s den, Bo Kun heart has not been steady. "I''m not weak enough to use women as a shield." "Young master..." "Don''t say it again. If you always do, go back to my uncle." Bo Kun looked at Mu Jin''s words and didn''t dare to say more. Evening Jin speech from the restaurant, see Lin Lin sitting on the deck, looking at the sea, do not know what is thinking. Lin Lin looked at the dark sea and locked her brows. Just now, when she left the restaurant, she remembered that there was something else she wanted to ask Mu Jin Yan, so she went back to the restaurant and just heard the conversation between Bo Kun and Mu Jin Yan. The Lin family did not have those intrigues, but it does not mean that she was naive enough to think that all the families were so peaceful. When she saw that Dushi Chang ordered people to abolish her words, she knew that her life in the house was not easy. She is willing to help Mu Jin Yan. However, their attack on Mu Shichang''s nest this time is a secret act. If she accuses him of kidnapping, the lawyer of the other party will find out why she appears in the castle. In that case, more people will be involved. If not, Qin Jian will be involved in the case. However, judging from Bo Kun''s words, Dushi Chang bullies Mu Jin Yan for a long time. Mu Jin said really hard. If she didn''t know, it would be fine, but she saw with her own eyes how mu Shichang treated her. I don''t know what to do with it. What can be done to help Mu Jin, but Qin Jian is not involved. Lin Lin thought over and over, did not come up with a good way, youyou sigh. A gust of sea breeze blew through her thin clothes with a chill. Lin Lin could not help rubbing her arms. The body suddenly warm, the shoulder put on a man''s coat. Looking up, Mu Jin said "It''s night and the sea is cool. I shouldn''t have been sitting outside for so long." The evening Jin speech turns Lin Lin Lin, pulls up her skirt, and wraps her body which is cold by the sea breeze. "I can''t sleep when I go back to the cabin, but it''s even more stuffy." Lin Lin looked at his cold eyes. Seeing that he did not mean to leave, she moved to one side and gave the bow half of the position. "Do you want to stay for a while?" The evening Jin speech is a little hesitant, the wheelchair step forward, sit beside her, "hear a Kun''s words?" When Lin Lin returns to the restaurant, she hears the footsteps. "Well." Lin Lin is not good at telling lies. She denies it deliberately, which makes people misunderstood and admits it simply. "If you hear it, you''ll hear nothing." The evening Jin speech looks at the distant sea on the spot wave light. "Mu Jin Yan, I want to help you." The evening Jin speech sees to Lin Lin, "have a word to call oneself impractical." Lin Lin choked I''m so incompetent in your eyes? " "Yes." Evening Jin speech calmly looking at Lin Lin, "so, don''t think about anything, don''t do it." The evening Jin speech finish, turn to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Lin Lin changed back to her own clothes, washed out the clothes of the evening Jin Yan, dried them up, and then walked out of the cabin again. Seeing Bokun waiting at the corner, he hurriedly walked past. "Ah Kun." "Miss Lin Lin Lin." Bokun politely smiles, "we''re going to Beichuan soon." Lin Lin was slightly stunned and looked out of the window. As expected, she had already seen the Beichuan wharf. "It''s so fast." Bokun laughed. "For a while, Lin Lin gets off the boat, and I won''t send you off." Lin Lin understood that Bo Kun didn''t want to be seen with him. She nodded and looked at the direction of the cabin of Mu Jin Yan. "The young master got off the boat last night." "Last night?" Lin Lin was stunned. "Yes." "Er." Lin Lin couldn''t say how lost he didn''t tell her. The ship landed. Lin Lin got off the boat, and the boat left quickly. Lin Lin watched the boat go in until she couldn''t see it. In the cabin of the ship, Mu Jinyan gently lifted the curtain and looked at Lin Lin standing at the dock from the gap between the curtains. Her heart ached faintly. Bokun knocked at the door and came in, "young master." Mu Jin put down the curtain and pretended to be OK. **** when Jiuling returned to the wooden house, an Yin immediately welcomed him, "how are you?" Qin Jian also looked at nine spirits. Nine spirit had no time to gasp, "there is a big pit outside the castle, the trace of the wheel in the pit, Lin Lin is on that car." Qin Jian''s eyes are slightly narrowed. As expected, dushichang is not at ease with the double he released. He has to watch the whole thing in person before leaving. "But I received the latest news, Lin Lin has been out of danger, and now with the evening Jin words together." Nine spirit by the way to the Dushi Chang released the grapevine once again. Qin Jian sneered. Partner with Mu Jinyan and persecute him? It seems that he and Mu Jin Yan can really get closer. "But there''s another bad news." "What''s the bad news? All the news about the castle has been blocked by the order of director Song of the police station. The reason is to avoid causing social panic. " Qin Jian frowned. In this way, the director of the Song Dynasty has been completely controlled by the twilight family. In that case, the police in charge of the castle case are all the people of Dushi Chang. It''s more difficult for people in the twilight world to leave without knowing it. If he is not injured, he doesn''t need to worry about it, but he is too injured. If he doesn''t have ten days and half a month, he can''t fight with others. But he always shows up, and those rumors will get worse and worse. Hearing this, anyin suddenly said, "I have a way." "What can I do?" Qin Jian did not open his mouth, nine spirit scrambled to ask. "I went with Jiuling only to attract their attention. The third young master looked for a chance to leave. When the third young master left, Jiuling turned into a fox. I was invisible, and there was no place for them to chase after them." "Good idea." Jiuling''s eyes brightened. "No way." Qin Jian refused. Beyond this mountain is Pingtou Town, which is under the jurisdiction of director Song. No one knows how many people there are in Touzhen. Put anyin in the thief''s nest, he is not at ease. An Yin looks at nine spirit, "nine spirit, you go out for a while, I and three young master say a few words." Nine spirits left wisely. Anyin takes out the bandage and the wound medicine and changes the dressing for Qin Jian. Qin Jian looks down at an Yin without saying a word. Anyin carefully re medicated Qin Jian''s wound, then slowly opened her mouth, "404''s master Ji Yue said that I was her mother''s granddaughter, and my mother was a member of Meizu." PS: I can''t sleep in the new bed. I have insomnia all night. It''s so painful that I can''t walk. 555. I went to bed. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 An Yin buries her head in Qin Jian''s chest. His strong arms embrace her tightly. An Yin listens to his powerful heartbeat and his deep voice, and his fear gradually fades away. A kiss in her heart, and her eyes fell on her forehead. She was bullied and abused by Xia family before. He felt sorry for her, but he didn''t expect that she had experienced more terrible things before she went to Xia family. Anyin didn''t avoid it. Her arm was around his waist. She felt his kiss soft and touching, and a tear fell down. Qin Jian tightens his arms and hugs her tightly with his lips close to her forehead. An Yin raised her head and looked at the man''s dark eyes. "It''s outrageous, isn''t it?" Qin Jian took a deep breath, "Xia Xin is really not your biological mother." "You know?" "Well." "When did you know that?" "It''s been a while." "Why don''t you tell me?" "Because there are a lot of things I don''t understand." He knew that she was not Xia Xin''s daughter, but he did not expect that she would be Rong Zhen''s daughter. When he heard Ji Yue say that an Yin was Rong Zhen''s daughter, he didn''t believe it all. Because, if an Yin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, so many things are not right. People of shadow clan can''t have children with human beings if they don''t attach themselves to living creatures. Anyin is a human gene, which indicates that imperial edict is attached to human beings. His original idea was that the imperial edict was attached to the master of the evening family, dushiliang. However, judging from his present behavior, it is obviously not imperial edict. Then, he thought again, whether he had cherished the children of other men. The twilight family attaches great importance to genes, and will never tolerate their daughter-in-law having an affair with other men and giving birth to children. Is it because Rong Zhen gave birth to other men''s children that the "accident" was to get rid of the non family seeds, so that only Rong Zhen came back, but the two children disappeared. This seems to make sense, but far fetched. Because it is said that the old age good to his wife Rong Zhen love to the extreme, also dote to the extreme. At that time, the old man intended to let his father marry Rong Zhen, but Rong Zhen fell in love with the old man. The Meizu people, though not like werewolves, are determined to be a partner for a lifetime, but they never promiscuous. Rong Zhen is unlikely to derail. Therefore, if Rong Zhen is pregnant with another man''s child, most of it is an accident. There is also a question. At that time, the old man asked for the blood of his son. At that time, Mu Jiayin was only a few months old. If Ji Yue''s words are true, then the child beside Rong Zhen should be an Yin, not mu Jia Yin. Is it true that the virgin blood brought back by the old man is an Yin''s? Therefore, can an Yin suppress the poison in his body? "Did Ji Yue tell you who your own mother is?" An Yin shakes her head, "Qin Jian, Ji Yue must be lying to me, isn''t it?" "Why do you say that?" Qin Jian doesn''t understand why Ji Yue conceals anyin. "Ji Yue said that I still have a brother. The boy I dream of is my brother, and the woman is my biological mother No matter from time or what happened, let me think of a person - Rong Zhen. However, Rong Zhen is the mother of the twilight family. " If her mother is Rong Zhen, isn''t her father the pervert of the twilight family? If her father is not the pervert, then she is the child of Rong Zhen and other men. Either way, it was not what she wanted. "Do you want to find out?" "I don''t want to." An Yin immediately shook her head, "my mother is Xia Xin." "What about Lianyin?" Lianyincai Xia Xin''s own daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 An Yin is afraid, afraid to become the big abnormal daughter of the twilight family. "Anyin, go to America." "To America?" "Well, didn''t you always Miss Xia Xin? Go and see Xia Xin and Rong Zhen. " Anyin is silent. She has been growing up in the Qin family, and Mr. Qin and Mr. Rong are close friends. Naturally, she knows that Rong Zhenzi''s daughter, Rong Zhen, has been in hospital for 17 years. To Rong Zhen, she sympathized with and regretted. All of a sudden, someone said that the woman who had been sympathized with by her was her own mother, and her heart was another complex emotion that could not be explained clearly. "Go ahead, yes or no, go and see. Maybe there will be an answer. I''ll book you a ticket. " Anyin nodded her head gently. Ji Yue''s words may not be believable, but seeing Rong Zhen may have some answers. In addition, she also wants to talk about Lianyin to Xia Xin. Whether Xia Xin can understand or not, she still feels it necessary to say something. "But now you have to get out of here." "I''ll take you out." "But I want to use the nine spirits to say the way." "No way." Qin Jian refused. "Although you have good Kung Fu, you are the biggest goal. You think, my own words, I can use magic to escape at any time. With you, in case you are recognized and besieged, am I invisible and leave alone or stay with you to be hacked "You mean I can''t protect it?" Qin Jian couldn''t laugh or cry. When did he let her be hacked when she was with him? "I don''t want to fight all the way out. I''m afraid of blood. " Qin Jian was silent. Anyin''s casual words, but let Qin Jian think of the snake Valley laboratory, anyin extreme fear. Think of what she said just now. Thinking of the terrible things she experienced when she was a child, her eyes darkened and she no longer insisted. *** to return to Seoul from here, you need to pass Pingtou town. Pingtou town is a famous remote village far away from the high mountain emperor. According to the law, this kind of place should not be official, bandits swarmed, and the people were bullied to death. But Pingtou people live a better life than everyone else. People who have been to Pingtou say that the people in Pingtou are good and United. If one family has something to do, it''s not easy to bully anyone. If she had heard of such a place before, she would have liked it very much. However, an Yincai escaped from the clutches of Mu Shichang, and heard that director Song was in collusion with him. He turned a blind eye to these rumors. Pingtou town is the territory of dushichang. All the people are members of an organization. A large organization must have strict hierarchy and system. Whether it is a legitimate organization or a black organization, it is an organization that has its own rules. If one layer is subordinate to another, can it not be united? The castle of dushichang was selected, which did not affect the order of Pingtou town at all. What should we do? It is really impossible to connect this place with the big thief''s nest. This day, Pingtou town small teahouse, as always, gathered a pile of tea chat. Pingtou town has a slow pace of life and a leisurely life. In the afternoon, people who have nothing to do come to the teahouse to sit around and boast. The owner of the teahouse used to be a bounty hunter. A few years ago, I took on a task and went back to Pingtou town with one breath left. When I came back, I didn''t go out again. He had a small meteor hammer on his chest. The meteor hammer was originally his weapon. It was deeply embedded in his chest and grew with the flesh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 It is said that their mission was to capture a mutant purebred werewolf. It was the first time they had seen a mutant werewolf. The werewolf is very young, at most a teenager. But that pair of eyes red in Pan gold, with a kind of can shake the charm of the soul, let people look at can not move eyes. When the werewolf saw these hunters, he didn''t panic at all. He just gave a faint smile, which made everyone at the scene look silly. How did you know that when you started, this half size werewolf was so powerful that it was beyond imagination. The hunter Xiaozi knew that they were going to catch him, but he did not leave immediately. Instead, he put down his wild talk and said that in a quarter of an hour, if someone touched the corner of his coat, he would follow them. Unexpectedly, a quarter of an hour later, they did not touch a corner of his clothes. A quarter of an hour later, the wolf said, if he didn''t do it, they would come for nothing. As a result, it was just a move. They didn''t see how the other party moved their hands, but they were all injured under their own weapons. The boss said that his hammer clearly hit the wolf cub''s chest, but somehow he pulled it out, and the hammer flew back and hit him. The doctor who saved him said that the hammer went into his heart. If I took the hammer out, I couldn''t live, so I had to keep it. The hammer didn''t kill him, but it destroyed all his spirit. He didn''t go out to pick up the task. He just managed to make a living in this small teahouse. The meteor hammer on the boss''s chest is the eternal topic for these people to get together. A group of people are teasing the boss. Suddenly saw a woman in red step in, the noisy little teahouse became silent, even the sound of pumping. The woman is about twenty years old. She is tall and peach, and her eyes are slanting. She is charming. The beauty glanced at the crowd, carelessly walked to an empty table and sat down. She began to cry, "I''m so thirsty. The boss''s drink is coming." "This is a teahouse, a place for tea." There was a good voice of low persuasion. The beauty glared angrily at the past, "who stipulates that the teahouse can''t sell wine?" The man was silent. They found that she was followed by a beautiful looking teenager, who was not old enough to be less than 20. He was delicate and thin, and he was not tall. Standing behind that gorgeous beauty, he was not very impressive at all. Seeing that no one was going to get the wine, the beauty looked up and saw the meteor hammer inlaid on the boss''s chest. She said strangely, and reached for the boss''s chest. Oh, the hammer is still on the body. "Such a delicate hammer is not used to fight, is it good to set it on the body?" At that time, Qin Jian received the invitation of 404. On the way to Changning, he suddenly had a poisoning attack. He had to find a temporary place to stay away. After that, the gene agitation was suppressed. Who knows, at this time, suddenly came a dozen bounty hunters. Those bounty hunters only stare at Qin Jian, but they don''t pay attention to the fox following Qin Jian. This man is one of the hunters who went to hunt Qin Jian. The boss is still in his forties, but he is still in his prime. As a girl, a beautiful woman can reach out and touch his man''s chest. It is absolutely not something that a decent girl can do. The tea chatters looked at the girl differently. There is usually love to tease girls, immediately joking, "his ribs have what to touch, girl, to touch me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 The beauty glared at him, and finally glared at the half dead people on the ground, unwilling to be dragged away by the youth. This beauty and youth are no one else. They are the nine spirits who disguise themselves as women and an Yin who disguises as men. Although the people in Pingtou town are united, it is a shame for them to tease a woman and be beaten. They have no face to ask for trouble. Anyin and Jiuling leave the teahouse. Nine spirit although follow an Yin to go, but suffocate a stomach gas actually have no place to send. Looking at anyin''s face, she looks very happy. She gets more and more angry. She picks up a stone around her and smashes it into a tree pole in front of her. She wants to warn anyin not to be too harsh. Unexpectedly, the stone bounced back and killed a hen under the tree. The chicken owner seemed to know that someone would kill his chicken, so he squatted on one side and waited. As soon as the chicken fell to the ground, he immediately jumped out. It''s natural to lose money if you smash someone else''s chicken. Anyin paid for it consciously. A native chicken in Seoul costs 28 yuan a kilo. It seems that the chicken can be up to four Jin. An Yin takes out 150 to the chicken owner. "How about 150 yuan The chicken owner''s face collapsed. "In our place, a native chicken is less than 30 yuan a Jin, and 150 yuan is not less." As soon as the man opened his mouth, an Yin knew that it was money fraud. "This chicken is an egg laying chicken, which means not only the chicken money of other people, but also the egg money that this chicken can lay in the future. It is not very easy to calculate how many eggs the chicken can lay." Anyin secretly scolded Jiuling, and she saw that Jiuling was already red in the corner of her eye. If she continued to talk to the old man and the ghost, she would make the little ancestor angry, maybe it was not the chicken money, but the human life. I just want to leave this place as soon as possible. Step forward, block in front of the nine spirit, the old man gentle smile, "then you say a price, I give the words, will give." She said, deliberately opened the purse, purse only a few hundred, and some change, meaning that I do not have much money, you monkey big mouth, I can not take out. The old man glanced at Jiuling''s neck. The necklace on her neck should be valuable. "I''m in bad luck. I can''t do anything less than 500 yuan." If you can''t get so much silver, you have to take a necklace. An Yin discussed with good temper, "we went out in a hurry and didn''t have much money with us. We still have to take a bus. We have to save some, or 120 yuan. How about it? " They want to strip them both inside and outside, so anyin doesn''t have to swallow up and pretend to be grandson here. The old man saw the other side''s voice softened and thought, if he wanted the necklace, he would be finished. Unexpectedly, the price offered by the other party didn''t go up, but fell instead. Suddenly, he burst into anger, raised his voice, and angrily scolded, "I think you are a knowledgeable and reasonable person, so you can talk and discuss. How could you be such a rascal. I tell you, you want to bully me in broad daylight, but you have an idea. " An Yin raised eyebrows, also do not know who is the rascal who ruffian, who bullied who, "don''t be so loud, scared my darling, weak." Nine spirit see an Yin with this old man pull endless, already impatient, if the other side is not a white haired old man, he would have a fist in the past. Pay for the chicken? Pay his grandmother a bear. An Yin left a "sweetheart baby" and the right one was "weak". Suddenly, she exploded, "get out of your mother''s old thing, you don''t have money, you have a pair of fists, do you want to?" PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Obviously, it is Jiao Li Ke Ren''s face, but she stares at a pair of apricot eyes and coagulates the evil spirit of a face. It''s not a bit soft! The old man didn''t expect that the cooked duck could jump up and peck people. He was so angry that he said, "you are young and gentle, full of dirty words. You are just a shrew, and you are not afraid to disgrace your man." The purpose of Jiuling and anyin is to make trouble and draw everyone''s attention. Then Qin Jian will have a chance to pass through Pingtou town. But deliberately pick things up, too deliberately will make people suspect. Now some people pick the head, nine spirit naturally along the pole, make a big fuss. By being scolded as a shrew, he jumped and made a scene, "I have a big chest, a soft waist and a crooked buttocks. He has no time to love and is afraid of losing his fart face. When you''re old enough to blackmail, you''re a shame. " Anyin twisted her fingers and squinted at Jiuling. Jiuling is a male. He is young and has limited accomplishments. He can only become a man. He refuses to stuff his chest. He has a fake airport. The old man was so angry that he swore, "the little shrew dares to be wild without looking at where this is." "I''m afraid of you! There is a kind of you call people to come, one Laozi, one pair, one pair, one group, one group! Along with you, this old thing, we''ll make a pig''s head "You You Ok You wait for me. " "If I wait, I''ll wait. If you want to call someone, go and shout. Don''t let me wait for a long time." Are you going to fight? Anyin saw that someone was gathering to this side in the distance, and her head was suddenly big. Jiuling, the little fox, has played too much. The purpose of their appearance here is to attract people''s attention, but they can''t fight. The other person is from the whole town. There are only two of them, and she can''t fight yet. Open, they can''t beat, let Qin Jian run, or help? An Yin put 50 yuan into the old man''s hand and held Jiuling in his arms. He let him push, but he didn''t let it go and dragged him in the direction of no one. "Good, don''t make trouble. If your family comes after us, we''ll have to be arrested. It''s better to find a place to have a good time Jiuling looked at the crowd gathered from all directions and knew that the goal had been achieved, and half pushed forward with an Yin. The old man frowned at the two men who were pulling away. It doesn''t look like the person the boss wants. The old man was patted on the shoulder. He came back and said, "a couple of dogs and men make me nervous." The villagers came up and said, "are they?" The old man frowned. "It doesn''t feel like it." "If not, what are you doing in Pingtou?" "I find it strange, too." The old man looked at an old man coming out of the crowd. "Mayor, what do you think?" "Anyway, keep an eye on it. Don''t let anything go wrong." The mayor has seen a picture of Qin Jian in his hair, but these two people are totally different from the people in the picture. He can be sure that these two people are not Qin Jian, but Pingtou town is very remote, usually there are few outsiders to come. If not, they are mostly related to Qin Jian. "Don''t worry, mayor. I don''t dare to be careless." The old man bowed down respectfully, but he didn''t think much of them. Qin Jian, dressed in the old clothes he had found in the wooden house, wore a hat and lowered his head, walked past the crowd. Anyin and Jiuling hired a car in Pingtou town and went to xiayue village ten miles away from Pingtou town. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 When they arrived at Yuexia village, it was already dark. I bought two boxes of instant noodles at the snack bar and stayed in a small hotel in Yuexia village. Although Yuexia village is not like Pingtou Town, the whole town is from dushichang. But because it is close to Pingtou Town, there are still a lot of people in dushichang. The room where anyin and Jiuling live has a precipice outside the window. If you want to eavesdrop, you can only listen at the door. The old chicken man gave the man 100 yuan. The man took the money and whispered, "don''t stay here for a long time. Our boss has found out that you and I can''t finish eating and walking around." "Just a moment." When the old man left, he crept to the door of the room and put his ear to the door. Small hotel rooms are not very soundproof. From the room came hum ah, wheezing, and Mm-hmm. The woman breathed and the man gasped, and heard his old bones blush, just like beating chicken blood. Facing the door again a Pei, the heart scolded a sentence, "*" slut. " Don''t worry, go back to work. With these two pieces of material, it''s impossible to get involved with the fierce horns who slaughtered hundreds of bounty hunters. *** although Qin Jian chose the stronghold of Mu Shichang, he would not let go of the opportunity to capture him. He''ll have people stop Qin in Pingtou. According to the news brought back by Jiuling. It was after they left the castle that they left. Therefore, he must have known that Qin Jian had found an Yin. If Qin Jian wants to go back to Seoul, he will naturally bring an Yin. So he informed the mayor of Pingtou town and noticed that there was a man and a woman in and out of Pingtou town. Anyin is beautiful and easy to recognize. Although they are also a man and a woman, their image is completely different from what he said. Although anyin is beautiful, she is a woman with a petite figure. She is also a thin man. Only a beautiful face, not too outstanding. Jiuling disguised as a woman, but she was the most beautiful creature in the world. All the attention was put on him, and no one paid attention to anyin''s "green leaf". When they are far away from the sphere of influence of Dushi Chang, Jiuling changes back to men''s clothes, or to foxes, where can they find this particular thing? Qin Jian is injured and can''t walk fast. However, if people drive to pick them up, the vehicles in and out will be strictly monitored. As soon as their vehicles enter the sphere of influence of Pingtou Town, they will be intercepted immediately. So you have to walk. Therefore, after leaving Litao village, anyin and Jiuling didn''t rush all night. Instead, they stayed in xiayue village, which is not far from Litao village, so that Qin Jian could catch up. In the guest room, nine spirits lean against the quilt, sitting in a stable state. An Yin is holding one of his feet. She pinches her thumb on a hole in the center of his foot, pressing with moderate force. Nine spirit is itchy and painful, but he feels comfortable all over again. He can''t help but hum from time to time. "Where did you learn this Kung Fu?" Anyin''s hand was too soft to lift up. She looked at him bitterly and didn''t want to say anything. Jiuling went to inquire about the news in order not to be found by the director of song. When approaching the castle, I dare not take the right path and climb over the cliff to walk on the wall. The cliff is full of thorns. All the way up the cliff, his four claws are pierced with many thorns, which are flesh and blood. Although they are all small injuries, there are thorns in the flesh, which is not only painful, but also very uncomfortable. Nine spirit grass can pull out the thorn to pull out, can not pull out, on their own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 He is to inquire for information, just make this, an Yin looks at him suffer, feel sorry. He took the needle bag on his own initiative. At first, Jiuling was still reluctant to let her touch him. An Yin was angry and secretly gave him a needle of anesthetic to make him unable to move. He picked out the thorns in his claws one by one. An Yin looks at the claws of nine spirits that have been delineated, and thinks that he has made it so in order to save her. She is very distressed. So after treating the wound for him, I massaged his paws by the way. Massage the sole of the foot can pass the whole body blood, eliminate fatigue, and make the foot warm. Jiuling runs back and forth on the cliff and says he is not tired. By an Yin a press, the body seems to be light a circle, the whole body comfortable, immediately addicted to foot massage. As soon as I stayed in the hotel, I urged the clerk to call hot water, soaked her feet, and pulled her to press his feet. Anyin has been walking for most of the day and is already very tired. Naturally, she doesn''t care about him. Nine spirit but pestered an Yin, let her teach him the method, he came to help her first press, let her first comfortable, and then change her to help him press. Anyin thought that Jiuling''s Fox is only the size of a palm, and its four claws are small and soft. Pressing the claws for him is not something that can''t be done. He pressed her feet, his face was not red and he was out of breath. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. When he pressed the feet of the nine spirits with an Yin, the nine spirits did not change back to the appearance of a fox. Anyin realized that the nine spirits had to press their feet, not their claws But nine spirit has already pressed her foot, she is not good to go back to regret, had to harden the scalp. Nine spirit into human form, tall, feet are not small, and her strength is small, press light, nine spirit call no sense, press heavy, she can not bear. In less than half an hour, an Yin had been so tired that her hands were soft and her feet were soft, and her breath was heavier than nine spirits. However, they did not have the concept of pity. They insisted that he had pressed her for an hour and that she had to press him for an hour. Anyin was so regretful that her intestines were green. His claws are full of thorns. What does it have to do with her? What''s your conscience? I picked a thorn for him, and then I gave him a massage of traditional Chinese medicine to press the soleplate of his feet to help him dredge blood and eliminate fatigue? This is good, these two goods taste sweet, will not give up. Although they didn''t travel all night, they had walked four hours from the mountain into Pingtou town. Anyin''s body bone is also pampered and big, usually where can walk so many ways, all the way down, leg pain, feet soft, really some can not bear. Therefore, Jiuling offered to exchange the press foot, and she also readily agreed to it. Moreover, when she accepted Jiuling''s service, she was also very helpful. However, I was really tired today. I fell asleep when I received the service of Jiuling. She didn''t think that Jiuling was not lazy at all and had pressed enough for an hour. After he finished his work, he would never let her go because she was asleep, and directly lifted her up. Anyin quietly shed blood and tears, dark hate how he fell asleep, if not sleep, absolutely will not let nine spirit two goods press so long. Jiuling erhuo is so comfortable that she squints a pair of fox eyes and is drowsy. But when an Yin stops, he can immediately open his eyes and pat her face with his feet. She really wants to break off the white toes one by one. After an hour, anyin''s arms seemed to be broken, and her body fell on his legs. As soon as her eyes closed, she fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Nine Ling''s crus and feet were half of her body dead pressure, do not want to take out the foot, she kicked over the side. Anyin rolled on the ground, still sleeping soundly. Nine Ling had a smile, lost a quilt under the ground, and covered an Yin''s head and body. He shook open another quilt and lay down comfortably. he slept on the bed, sleep on the floor, and cool. Anyin sleeps until midnight. Half asleep, she finds herself sleeping on the hard floor and climbs into bed without thinking about it. After nine spirits fall asleep, change back to fox. Sleep in the middle of the night, suddenly a sink on the body, was raw pressure wake up. Anyin is sleepy and tired. Her brain is stuck. She lies on the bed. Although she feels that the bed is not flat, it is very comfortable. She ignores the uneven problem and goes to sleep. Jiuling stares at the things on her body in the dark, and after a long time, she reacts that it is an Yin. Her body "brushes" and freezes. Face immediately collapsed, and it took a lot of effort to get out of anyin''s body. sleeps in a deep sleep, and the sound rolls to the bed. The nine spirits look at the dead pig, hate to grind their teeth, and finally have to sleep on the floor. Just about to jump out of bed and look at the warm quilt. It''s very cold at night. Nine spirit is not willing to warm the bed, holding the quilt corner next to the bedside, drilling in, staring at the back of an Yin for a long time, did not see her move, secretly relieved and closed her eyes. If you have a bed, who wants to sleep on the hard floor! Nine spirit just fell asleep, the door opened, a tall figure quietly into the room. Qin Jian closed the door, his eyes fell on the bed, glanced at the small fox in the corner, looked at the sleeping anyin, his eyes darkened. Walking to the bed, Ning looked at the sleeping little woman, bent down, bent his fingers, gently across her smooth face. Anyin didn''t wake up. She felt itchy in her sleep and scratched her face. Qin Jian laughed and stood up straight. He took off the hat on his head, took off the hunter''s clothes, twisted the tail of Jiuling dew outside the quilt, threw it back and lay down next to an Yin. Jiuling was sleeping soundly. He was thrown out and fell on the ground. He woke up in pain. He saw Qin JianZheng uncovering the quilt and lying down. His nose was crooked. Along the foot of the bed, quickly climb into the bed, into the quilt. Qin Jian kicked nine spirits out of the bed. Jiuling went to another place to drill, but no matter where he went, he would be cut off by Qin Jian. Jiuling knew that he couldn''t get into the bed tonight. He found a corner of the bed far away from Qin Jian and fell into a sleep. An Yin in the dream smelled Qin Jian body to upload the familiar breath, rubbed into his arms. Qin Jian''s dark eyes became more and more heavy, reaching out to hold her. Anyin usually wakes up when she sleeps outside. She seldom sleeps soundly. However, she sleeps soundly this night. The next day. When anyin woke up, she felt relaxed and stretched out. Open your eyes, see nine spirit is shaking nine big tail to jump under the bed. Anyin grabs his two tails in a hurry. Jiuling''s body suddenly loses its balance, and the whole body is suspended in mid air. Turning back, see an Yin holding his two tails, think of the grievance suffered last night, immediately did not have a good face, "let go." "Where are you going?" Anyin had a deep sleep last night. She didn''t know what happened last night. "On your way." "If you want to go out, you have to change your dress before you go out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 "Go to his grandmother''s dress." "If you run like this, I''ll get attention when I go out alone." Jiuling looked down at his fox. Once they find out something is wrong with them, they will be killed immediately. As long as he doesn''t show off, no one will notice a fox. But anyin, a burden, must die here. He can''t be righteous. Suddenly, Jiuling heard the light footstep outside the door, and quickly gave an eye to an Yin and changed into a human figure. A furtive figure touched the door. Heard a woman''s voice of dissatisfaction coming from the door, "can you pay attention?" The man was unwilling to hum, "I know." Woman, "harder, harder Ah Do you want to die in pain? " A footstep came, and the figure left quietly, squatting on the corner outside the small hotel, staring at the door of the hotel without blinking. Half an hour later, Jiuling and anyin both come out of the hotel. They look ugly and ignore each other. The one who had been listening outside the door thought of the conversation he had just heard outside the door. The beauty''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Most of them are small white faces. Their physical strength is poor and their work is ineffective. If it wasn''t for a little white face, it wouldn''t come out so soon. Two people who are so greedy for such things between men and women can''t be the people mentioned above. Watching them go far away, they can go back to work at ease. When the man left, Qin Jian came out from under the bed, dressed in Hunter''s clothes and hat, and quietly left the room. If you leave Yuexia village, you will leave the sphere of influence of dushichang. The three meet. A car stopped in front of three people. The window glass slides down. Qi Bai turned to them. Qin Jian and Qi Bai secretly smile. Nine spirit turns back to fox, Qin Jian and an Yin get on the bus. With the windows closed, the car sped to the road. **** the black Bentley stops at the gate of Twilight building. A large crowd of journalists swarmed in. The bodyguard gets out of the car and opens the rear door. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin Yan out of the car. The reporters immediately took photos of Mu Jinyan. The bodyguards blocked the camera and blocked the reporters from taking photos, protecting him to the gate of the building. "Mr. Mu Jinyan, I heard that you have cloned the owner of the Mu family. Is there such a thing?" "What''s your purpose of cloning the owner of the twilight family?" "Excuse me, Mr. Mu Jinyan, do you have any plans to replace Mr. Mu Shiliang as the head of his family?" "When the clone appeared, you and Qin''s three young men disappeared together. Did you really participate in the plan to frame Mr. twilight?" The reporter is full of gossip. Mu Jin said to the door of Mu''s mansion, stopped, looked back, and laughed at the camera, "I''m just a businessman. He De may have human cloning technology that even the country has not developed." "If you haven''t, then how can those messages come out?" "Ask the people who should have sent the news." The reporter choked. Other reporters answered, "but this matter, even Mr. twilight has not denied." "You mean he admitted it?" "That''s not true." Mu Jin smiles for a while and doesn''t speak any more. Bo Kun pushes him into Mu''s mansion. Radio reporters rushed to broadcast. "It is said that the clone was created. Due to the failure of the plan, the man who has already run away appears in the Mu''s mansion today. Although it can''t prove that the clone incident has nothing to do with him, the story of running away is self defeating." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 When he looked at the news, he looked very ugly. In particular, the way Mu Jin Yan looks at the camera is clearly shouting at him. The news of Mu Jin Yan has just passed, but the picture changes, but it is the Lin family in Beichuan. A group of reporters surrounded Lin Lin who just got off the taxi. "Miss Lin Lin, today is the World Cup championship. Why are you absent from such an important event?" Usually, Lin Lin Lin, who never spoke to reporters, suddenly looked at the camera, "because I was kidnapped." The reporters were stunned. According to Lin Lin''s character, the reporters didn''t expect to ask anything, but Lin Lin said such shocking things. "May I ask Miss Lin Lin Lin, who kidnapped you?" "I don''t know." "Since you were kidnapped, why did you come back by yourself?" "Someone saved me." "Who saved you?" "Mr. Mu Jinyan, who was kidnapped like me." The crowd gasped. "Excuse me, Miss Lin Lin, do you know why the other party kidnapped you?" "I don''t know." Lin Lin stopped talking and entered the Lin family. Lin Feng saw Lin Lin Lin come in, ran up quickly and hugged her, "is everything ok?" "It''s OK." Lin Lin looked back at the reporter. Mu Jin said, that''s all I can do for you. Although, I know you will not be rare, but I still want to do so. It is said that Mu Jin framed the master of the evening family. The plan failed and then ran away. But according to Lin Lin''s view, the story is not escaped, but was kidnapped, so the rumor is not completely broken. On the rumor does not deny the good old age also was severely fanned a slap in the face. After changing the camera, it turns out that Qin Jian and Qi Bai were photographed eating out. The rumor that Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan frame up the master of the Mu family together, and then both leave Seoul to seek refuge is also broken. When Dushi Chang saw this, he was very angry. The servant came in, "Sir, there are many reporters outside." Dushi Chang''s face became more and more gloomy. Seeing that Dushi Chang did not speak, he did not dare to say more, and quietly withdrew. Mu Shichang smashed the TV remote control in his hands. He didn''t care about slapping or anything. But it is clear that Lin Lin has been caught, and Qin Jian is also a turtle in a jar, but two ducks have already reached the mouth and flew away. He was so angry that he could not use words to describe it. "Cai Ji!" Cai Ji comes in. "What can I do for you, sir?" "I''ll have the evening rain called at once." "Yes." Cai Ji left, did not come back for a while, "Sir, dushilin is missing." "Missing?" "No news." "A bunch of rubbish, you can''t see a person." Dushichang suddenly realized his carelessness. Before he went to the island, Mu Jin made arrangements to transfer dushilin. Then, after he went to the island, he deliberately caught him and imprisoned him. In fact, he let him relax his vigilance and use this time to transfer dushilin. Mu Jin said that he would not hesitate to become a disabled man to keep the twilight forest, he could understand. But I don''t understand how Qin Jian came back. Why is there no news from Pingtou town. He thought that his net was safe, and he waited for it to be gathered in. I didn''t expect him to move a stone and hit him in the foot. Not only failed to grasp the evening Jin speech, but also lost the chip in the hand. Without the threat of Dushi Lin, later, Mu Jin said that wild species would dare to openly oppose him. In addition, Qin Jian will naturally suspect him if he sees his clone. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 The days ahead are going to be very difficult. Twilight Shichang half squinted. A cold hum. Don''t think it won''t do him any good. One of them will come back. The servant peeped into the face of Dushi Chang and did not dare to say a word. Cai Ji answered a phone call and looked at Dushi Chang, looking a little flustered. "What''s the matter?" "This month''s money has not arrived." "What?" "In the past, every month''s money was paid in the morning of each month, but today it''s afternoon, and the money has not yet arrived." "Did you call?" "Yes, the money from other shareholders arrived in the morning." "What about finance?" "According to the financial department, the amount of advance payment in recent years has already exceeded the 1000 times that we should get. From this month on, please pay off the advance account first." "Presumptuous!" Dushi Chang was furious, and Mu Jin said that the wild species dared to deduct his money and ask him to pay back the money. He was so bold. "What now, sir?" "Spare the car." "Yes." The servant ran away immediately. Villa door opened, reporters flocked on, bodyguards blocked reporters, dushichang''s car drove out of the villa. **** Mu Jinyan entered the president''s office, just sat down at the table, opened the computer to check the news. Search the top ten news, there are nine are he and Qin Jian return, Mu Shichang face. Mu Jin Yan''s line of sight falls on the other news. Lin''s daughter was kidnapped by suicide. Mu Jin said to open the news, read it, and then turn it off. There was not much expression on her face, but her expression was very weak. "Young master, why does Miss Lin Lin do this?" Bokun looks confused. The evening Jin speech saw Bo Kun one eye, Mou son dark sink. That day, Lin Lin Lin must have heard ah Kun talking to him. Bo Kun see evening Jin words do not answer, the wit no longer ask. The door was suddenly pushed open. Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun look at the door together. The bodyguard guards Mu Shichang and comes in arrogantly. The secretary came in in in a hurry and began to speak uneasily I... " The evening Jin speech raises a hand, stops the Secretary to say, signals him to go out. It is not his secretary who can stop him from breaking in. The secretary leaves, conveniently wants to take the office door, but is blocked by the bodyguard of Dushi Chang. The Secretary looks to the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech lightly nods the head, the secretary leaves. Mu Jin raised her eyes and looked directly at Dushi Chang, and Bo Kun also stood on her body. Twilight Shichang sneers. Do you really think that if you move away from the twilight rain, you can be reckless? Dushi Chang walked to the opposite side of the desk, held the desk in his hand, and leaned down to the evening Jin, saying, "are you declaring war on me?" "Self defense." The evening Jin speech expression light, does not have the slightest fear. "That is to say, you want to disobey me?" "Disobedience? Is there something wrong with the owner? " "What do you mean?" "I have a mutually beneficial relationship with you from the beginning to the end. I help you make money, and I have to think about what I want here. When the dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall. Besides, I am not the one you want to kill. The master asked me to go to your private house the day before yesterday, but he wanted to abolish me. Do I have to stretch out my hands and feet and let you chop, but I can''t defend myself. " "Self defense? You are just a dog in my family. If you gnaw a bone, you have to wag your tail at me Shikunchang''s face is full of anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 The evening Jin speech looked at the evening Shichang to smile, did not speak. The calmer Mu Jinyan is, the more angry he is. He points to him and says, "I am the master of the family and the chairman of his family. If I can let you in, I can get you out of it. " "The chairman is not fixed." "Do you want to replace me?" Mu Jin said with a smile that she did not know how to answer this question. "In a few days, I will organize a board of directors. I wanted to let the Secretary inform you. Since you are here today, I will pass it on to my face." "Call the Secretary for notice? oral instruction? How dare you speak to me in such a tone. " "The words have been brought. The chairman can not come. Anyway, he doesn''t care about your vote." "What ticket?" "The directors are going to choose another chairman." "Dream." The evening Jin speech is a smile again, "I still have something, do not accompany. Ah Kun, let''s go. " Bo Kun pushes the evening Jin speech to go out, the bodyguard blocks the evening Jin speech. "What do you want to do?" Bokun lowered his face. "Mr. Mu hasn''t said anything, you can''t go." The evening Jin speech presses the remote control in the hand, immediately has a large number of security guards to rush in. Mu Shichang brought four bodyguards, but there were more than 20 security guards. The bodyguards didn''t dare to act rashly. Dushi Chang saw the evening Jin words actually dare to openly resist him, angry face is blue. However, Mu Jinyan dare to say that he would like to re elect the chairman of the board of directors. He does not have time to grind with him now. He has to find out what his base card is. Fiercely glared the evening Jin speech one eye, took the bodyguard to leave. Mu Shichang leaves Mu''s family, gets in the car, takes out his mobile phone, and calls the old lady of the evening family, "I''ll let you do something. Can we start?" Across the phone came a woman''s voice, "don''t worry, I''ll do it." Mu Shichang hung up the phone and sneered. **** Mu Jin said to the window and squinted downstairs, watching the car of Dushi Chang leave Mu''s family, with a chill in the corner of her mouth. "Young master, it''s time to meet Qin Jian." "Let''s go." The evening Jin speech leaves the window. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to leave Mu''s family and goes to the largest law firm in Seoul. Qin Jian''s car head-on, and Mu Jin Yan''s car both in your outside the law firm. The two, with their assistants and lawyers, entered the law firm. Huang Ting, director of the law firm and chief gold medal lawyer, welcomed him out, "Mr. Qin, Mr. mu." Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan shake hands with Huang ting and enter the office together. Enter the reception room and sit on both sides. Li Yang takes out some data, "this is mu Shi''s 12% share." Bo Kun took over, carefully read, to the evening Jin speech nodded, handed to the evening Jin words. "The evening Jin speech took over, carefully looked over," then starts. " ¡°OK¡£¡± Mu''s shares were secretly acquired by Qin Jian these years. Qin Jian transferred these shares to Mu Jinyan. In recent years, for fear of arousing the suspicion of Dushi Chang, Mu Jin dare not secretly purchase Mu Shi''s shares. He only has 16% of Mu''s shares. But mu Jin said that 16% of the shares, plus the 12% shares, owned 28% of the shares. As the chairman of the board of directors, Mu Shichang has 25% of the shares. Mu Jin said that 28% of the shares were higher than that of Mu Shichang, and he was the person who owned the most shares of mu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 As long as he has more muscle than twilight, he can initiate the re-election of the chairman. What''s more, these years, Jin Jin''s business has been flourishing, which has changed the situation that he was unable to collapse before, and won the recognition and trust of the board of directors. Therefore, it can be said that to get rid of Dushi Chang and take the position of chairman of the board of directors is to take nine out of ten. Mu Shichang never dreamed that those rumors not only failed to separate the relationship between mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian, but also made Qin Jian tie Xin and Mu Jin Yan join hands. Mu''s 12% stake is even a gift for Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan to further cooperate. After the contract is signed, both parties complete the procedures on the spot. Qin Jian got up and shook hands with the evening Jin. "Happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." Qin Jian came out of the law firm and did not get on his own car. Instead, he took the car of Jinpeng waiting on the side. Jin Peng looked at Mu Jin Yan''s car driving away, "elder brother, Mu Jin Yan''s boy, with an Yin''s idea, why do you want to help him?" "It''s not help, it''s cooperation." He and Mu Jin Yan''s common enemy - Mu Shichang. "You''re not afraid. He took the shares you gave him, hardened his wings and turned an yin?" "My woman, who can abduct?" Jin Peng flat mouth, arrogant, "the world can not be certain things." "Mu Jin said that boy is Lin Lin''s favorite." Qin Jian breathed his breath lightly. He felt that Mu Jin''s words were difficult to say. He hoped that his shares could help Mu Jin Yan finish the things that could not be told. Maybe we can have a chance with Lin Lin. "Lin Lin Lin likes him?" Jin Peng opened his eyes in surprise. Qin Jian glanced at Jin Peng, but he was too lazy to say anything. The relationship between Jin Peng and Lin Lin was very good, but he didn''t see Lin Lin Lin''s intention. How much did he feel? **** Twilight home! The old lady dropped her teacup and pointed to dushilin and said, "this is the good son you gave birth to, which has completely wiped out the face of our twilight family." Dushi Lin slightly displeased, "does mother want him to die outside?" "It''s better for him to die outside than to lose face." The evening world Lin''s face sank down, cold hum a, "if the original mother treats shallow, also can''t have today''s these things." The old lady was so angry that she said, "are you blaming me?" "I don''t dare to blame my mother. I only blame me for leaving her at home alone." The evening Lin rose indignantly and turned to leave. The old lady pointed to the back of dushilin, "you What is your attitude? " A woman immediately came to the old lady and said, "Mom, he''s in a bad mood these days. Don''t tell him the same thing." This woman is called Ya Rong. She is a married woman set by the twilight family to dushilin. However, dushilin loves Du Qian, a girl from an ordinary family, and refuses to marry elegant appearance. In order to avoid marriage, dushilin escapes from the twilight family for many years. But ya Rong has been waiting for more than 20 years. The old lady snorted and scolded, "it''s true that like a mother, there must be a son like that. It''s only with such a mother that she doesn''t love herself that she gives birth to such a shameless son. Shi Lin''s blind animal, you''re such a good woman. He doesn''t want to. Instead, he thinks about that fox spirit all day long and spoils Mu Jin Yan''s stinky boy into lawlessness. " "The woman hasn''t heard from her for so many years. I think she''s really not in the world. If it''s over, don''t worry about it." "You are still virtuous. Mu Jin said that the dead boy would listen to your instruction, and he would not lose the face of our twilight family for so many years. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 "Jin Yan is not sensible. When he comes back, he will teach him a good lesson. Why should he be so angry? He is so angry. Besides, when he came back, the elder brother went to Mu''s "Has Shi Liang gone to the Mu family?" "Yes, my men have seen it. It seems that big brother can''t tolerate him to behave like this. There is a big brother oppressing him, and he will not dare to do it again in the future. " The old lady listened to these words comfortably and nodded, "Shilin still refuses to enter your room?" Ya Rong''s face darkened slightly. The old lady snorted heavily, "it''s a brute. It''s impossible for us to die of a family?" Ya Rong was wronged to lower her head, "it''s me that''s useless." The old lady sighed, "well, these years, you have been aggrieved enough. Go and have a rest." Ya Rong agreed to go out. The old lady called aunt Du, her confidant. "Can you accept the two women who were sent to the second young master the other day?" The second young master in her mouth refers to the evening rain. Aunt Du: "it is the second young master who forbids them to enter the house." The old lady frowned. "He''s been complaining about me for more than 20 years. Isn''t that angry?" "The second young master is not angry, but unable to let go of the original woman." "No news about that woman?" Aunt Du shook her head. "If there is news, the second young master will not take her back." The old lady sighed and fell silent. *** when anyin returned to Seoul, she was about to call back to Qin''s house and received a call. Half an hour later. Anyin to Jinshawan qinjian''an villa! Qin Jian''an holds the villa, and an Yin comes for the first time. Standing at the door, he doesn''t dare to enter directly. The servant came up, "miss anyin?" "It''s me, I''m an Yin" "the master is waiting for you in the study." "Well, please show me the way. I don''t know where the study is." "Follow me, please." The servant led an Yin to the study and knocked on the door. Qin Jian''an''s voice came from the study, "come in." The servant opened the door of the study, "Sir, miss anyin is here." Qin Jianan put down his book, stood up and looked at the door. "Mr. Qin." An Yin saluted Qin Jian''an. "You''re welcome. Come and have a seat." An Yin walks to the sofa and sits down on the sofa. Do you mind if I ask you to come "It''s very kind of you, sir. I just don''t know what Mr. Qin can do for me?" Qin Jian''an looked at her mildly for a while, "is it difficult for you at twilight?" An Yin pretended to be stupid, "ah?" "I know Twilight hijacked you. Besides, Qin Jian has gone to save you! " Anyin doesn''t know how much Qin Jian''an knows or what he shouldn''t know. It''s either silence or smirk. "Since the gentleman knows who kidnapped me, he should know what he will do." "There is nothing he dare not do." "Mr. Qin is wise, but I have never seen him." "You are a wise man, you know what can be said and what can''t be said!" "Hey, hey." An Yin giggles. "I just want to know, is he dead or alive?" When anyin can come back safely, it indicates that something happened to him. Qin Jianan''s eyes are fixed on an Yin without blinking. He does not let go of any expression on an Yin''s face. If an Yin lies and shows any abnormality, he can''t escape his scrutiny. An Yin looks back at Qin Jian''an foolishly and feels a little bitter. Qin Jian''an''s expression clearly did not believe what she said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 But Qin Jian is arranging this matter. If he can speak, he will tell Qin Jian''an. If he doesn''t, it means he can''t say it. At least now is not the time. An Yin can''t tell Qin Jian''an on his own. "Mr. Qin, if you ask again, I don''t know. I was drugged all the way and slept all the way. When I woke up, I saw the third young master. Then the third young master brought me back. I really don''t know anything else Qin Jian''an pursed his lips and remained silent. They''re tracking people back to Seoul, and they''re completely dormant. I thought that killing the stronghold of snake Valley could lead the snake out of the cave. As a result, there was no movement in Seoul. Only Twilight appeared in Bangkok. Although it doesn''t prove that twilight and those people are together. But even if it''s just a clue, they won''t let it go, so they went to check on twilight. Twilight''s whereabouts were completely normal, and had no connection with the places where they had been dug up before. If it wasn''t for Twilight who did it in Bangkok, there would be no mistake. Thus, it can be seen that if twilight is not related to those bases, or he conceals it too well. Qin Jian''an, based on the wolf man''s intuition, thinks that there is something wrong with twilight Shiliang, but there is no starting point. This time, an Yin is kidnapped. The news he receives is in line with the whereabouts of the old man, so he finds an Yin. One is to verify, the other is to use this line to continue to trace. But anyin refused to tell him, and he could not force anyin. Silence! The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the floor. An Yin droops eyelids, eyes view nose, nose view heart. Qin Jianan took a deep breath, looked at an Yin and laughed, "I bought you ice cream." "Ah?" Anyin couldn''t react. "I don''t have a daughter. I don''t know what the little girl likes. Seeing that other girls seem to like ice cream very much, I bought some." "No, no more." Anyin responds. "I''ve bought it. If you don''t eat it, no one will eat it." "Well Thank you Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jianan to buy her food. She was a little embarrassed. Qin Jianan picked up the internal phone, "bring the ice cream." "Yes." The servant answered. Two minutes later, the servant brought in the ice cream. It''s a big box of ice cream. Anyin takes the ice cream and divides it into two parts skillfully, half of which is given to Qin Jian''an. "I don''t eat these." Qin Jianan looks at an Yin and smiles. "Sweet food can make you feel better. Have some." An Yin is sorry to eat alone. Qin Jian''an sees an Yin looking at him eagerly. His big black and white eyes are pure like a small beast. His heart is soft and he takes over. An Yin saw Qin Jianan take the ice cream, happy, scooped a scoop of ice cream into his mouth. Looking up, Qin Jianan is looking at her and finds that he is too casual. He takes the spoon out of his mouth in embarrassment. "I don''t know what kind of taste you like, so let others look at it." Qin Jianan asked, "is it not delicious?" "It''s delicious." "Really?" "Well, try it if you don''t believe it." Qin Jian''an usually does not eat snacks and rarely eats sweets. However, he does not want an Yin to feel constrained. He also scoops a spoonful of ice cream into his mouth and finds that the taste is OK. "It''s delicious," she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 Anyin smiles. Both of them stopped talking and were immersed in ice cream. An Yin looks up and secretly looks at Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian. However, this face is not always cold and hard like Qin Jian''an, which makes her smile very amiable. I blame myself for cheating him. "Mr. Qin, I can''t tell you something. I''m sorry." "You didn''t tell me because of Qin Jian?" An Yin nodded, "I think if the third young master doesn''t tell you, there must be his reason You don''t blame me, do you? " Qin Jian''an''s eyes are slightly dim, and she is a girl with a careful mind. Qin Jian didn''t tell him that he didn''t want him to be in danger again. But he has spent more than ten years looking for those people. How can he let go. An Yin saw Qin Jian''an did not speak, and then shut up. Qin Jian''an smile, "I won''t ask again, eat." "Ah, I''ve seen you at the gate of Hanyi middle school..." Qin Jian''an looked up and said, "do you remember?" An Yinji nods quickly. After she entered the door, she felt that Qin Jian''an was familiar with him, but Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian looked very similar, so she didn''t think much about it. Qin Jian''an is easy-going and makes her relax gradually. When she is not so restrained, she dares to look at Qin Jian''an boldly. After looking at it more, she remembers seeing Qin Jian''an at the gate of No.1 Middle School of Han Dynasty. That day, Lin Lin Lin was lost for a long time because she didn''t catch up with Qin Jian''an. Qin Jian''an looks at an Yin school naive appearance, can''t help but smile again. Eighteen is a lively and likable age. "In the Qin family, are you still used to it?" "Eh?" An Yin was shocked. "I mean, are you used to the life of the Qin family?" "OK, I''m just a servant, I don''t have so many ideas. But after living in one place for more than ten years, it has become a natural habit. " Qin Jian''an nodded lightly. Yes, it''s not so much like staying in one place for a long time that habits become natural. Rather, with a person together for a long time, even if the two people do not like each other, also have inseparable feelings. When an Yin sees Qin Jian''an looking at her and doesn''t speak, she remembers that he asked about dushiliang. Is he worried that she will affect the marriage between Qin Jian and mu? Busy way: "I am already 18 years old, will live in the University, will not live in the Qin family for a long time in the future." "You are now the adopted daughter of the Qin family, and Qin''s house is also your home." Qin Jian''an looks at an Yin''s cautious appearance and is silent for a moment. The environment makes people, and the complexity of Qin family makes a simple girl have to be careful and careful even to say a word. He didn''t like the Qin family. "No, it''s not. The adopted daughter of Qin''s family is just dealing with some things temporarily. It''s just a saying." "No matter what the purpose of accepting you as an adopted daughter, Qin''s words are as high as nine. Since you are admitted to the Qin family, you are a member of the Qin family. The Qin family is responsible for you. " An Yin bit her lip, is telling her that she and Qin Jian are brothers and sisters? "The ice cream is going to melt. Eat it." Qin Jian''an smiles gently. Anyin nodded and quietly ate her ice cream. After eating the ice cream, Qin Jian''an''s ice cream is also finished, so he can clean up the empty box that Qin Jianan finished eating. "Let the servant take it." "No, I''m leaving anyway. Just take it out with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 Qin Jianan knew that if he was too polite, he would make an Yin more uncomfortable. He didn''t insist, "it''s OK." "Then I''ll go." Anyin picks up her backpack. "You can call me if you need anything." Qin Jianan takes a business card to an Yin on the table. "OK." Anyin leaves the study with an empty ice cream box. The servant immediately came up and reached for an Yin''s empty box. "No, I''ll just throw it myself." The servant quickly led the way ahead. The driver saw anyin out of Jinshawan. An Yin returns to the small apartment of Han Yi and zhongwai. When she walked out of the elevator, he saw Qin Jian''s hands in his trouser pockets, leaning against the door of the room. As she walked out of the elevator, he looked up to her and looked up to her. His eyes suddenly sank like a bottomless night pool. An Yin breathed and breathed, and then she walked past. Why are you here? What can I do for you? She didn''t want to ask about these words, but opened the door in silence. Qin Jian quietly follows anyin into the room and closes the door. Anyin went to change the laundry. "I''ll take a bath. You can help yourself." Qin Jianjing looked at her, "what did you say to me?" An Yin knows that Qin Jian''an can''t hide Qin Jian''an from her. "Your dad asked me about my kidnapping, and I didn''t say anything." "Take a bath." Qin Jian took a deep look at her. Anyin comes out after taking a bath. She doesn''t see Qin Jian in the hall. She goes upstairs and finds Qin Jian with one leg bent, leaning against her bed and reading the books she has put on her pillow. At this time, he was less cold, quiet and soft than Ping Jin. He heard her go upstairs, and looked up to her, and her four eyes, eyes immediately sank down, the eyes dark through the window of the night. "Why don''t you tell my father what you know?" An Yin micro pursed lips, did not answer his words, fixed at the door will he look. His face was thin, and his narrow eyes under his thick eyebrows looked soft in the light, but she would not forget the domineering power in his bones. Ever since this man picked her up, he has controlled her life and made her fall a little bit. When she gets back to God, she can''t avoid it any more. She did not answer, he was not anxious, just looked at her calmly. A flash of lightning broke out of the house, and their cheeks suddenly brightened and darkened under the thunder and lightning, making his clear and meaningful face extremely cool. "Come here!" His tone was as overbearing as ever. The voice swept the scar of her heart like goose feather, and her eyes were slightly hot. What should he do with the marriage of dushiliang and mujiayin? If he doesn''t marry Mu Jiayin, what will happen to his poison? "Are you true to me?" Qin Jian put down the book in his hand, sat up straight, lips smile gradually convergence, "I never joked to you." An Yin took a deep breath and suppressed her tears. He Ning looked at her just bathed in the figure, dark eyes darkened. Just washed long hair close to one side, gently close to her cheek, such as fat, her eyes are more black and bright like stars in the sky. The first time I saw her, I just felt sorry for her. Anyway, the Qin family didn''t lack money and didn''t care about raising an extra person, so I picked her up. When she arrived at the East Pavilion, she was like a frightened kitten. No matter what she did, she was very careful for fear of being hurt again, but she only trusted him and depended on him. He had never been a patient babysitter, but when she looked at him eagerly, he couldn''t push her away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 An Yin''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, and slowly lowered his eyelids to avoid his hot gaze. He locked her trembling long eyelashes, and slowly fell down, including her lips, his body, his heart, burning in an instant. The feeling of satisfaction spread all over his limbs. He could not help but leave her lips, sighed and covered again. He had been longing for her for so long. His lips are soft and elastic, with his unique man''s breath, which makes an Yin''s heart jump wildly. His lips tremble slightly and seem to contain his lips lightly. His chest rolling hot, all over the body is hot, really want to bite her hard, inhaled into the abdomen. Press down the feelings of riots, drooping eyelids, looking at her gently trembling long eyelashes, gently knock her lips, slowly, a little bit bit bit bit, afraid that heavy will startle her. His hot lips slide down, holding her snow like earrings, hovering for a long time before slowly moving down and landing on her neck. Her neck is slender, curve is extremely beautiful, all let him palpitate. The poison in her body hasn''t happened for a period of time. At this time, she smells the attractive fragrance from her body, but the gene of an yinfen is still in a state of agitation. Qin Jian''s brow slowly tightened. How to solve the cup in his body? He doesn''t move. Anyin doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s too tight to move, but his heart is in a mess. In 404 heard those things, are Ji Yue''s one-sided words, can''t let her so believe. There are many monsters in 404 who can perform magic arts, and the shadow clan people themselves are mysterious existence. She doesn''t know whether those she sees in 404 are her memory fragments or the illusion created by Ji Yue. But one thing she can be sure of is that Xia Xin is not her own mother. Her mother is the woman who was chased with her and the little boy. Who is that woman? Is it Rong Zhen in her imagination? She has to prove it. A person alive, there will always be such and that conjecture, but not all conjectures are correct. He looked up and saw his eyes as black as a group of thick ink. He looked at her face carefully. His heart was flustered and he had to avoid it. He held her down and did not allow her to escape. He calmed his face slightly. It was not the time to think about those things now. The lips were pressed down. Anyin is still panting in the atmosphere. Seeing that he kisses again, she breathes subconsciously. Without waiting for her to react, he has already kissed her, and with a slight hook of her strong arm, she is lifted up lightly. An Yin''s feet left the ground, low exclamation, quickly supporting his shoulder, his tall body was then pressed down, the delicate soft her hard against the tatami. He is strong and aggressive. Anyin''s heart beat like a drum. She shuddered under his wild and fierce kiss. She had no resistance. He took her so many times, she did not learn any skills, just helpless to bear, but she did not have any skills to speak of, but made him blood boil, hold her to death, do not let her move, kiss more in-depth, ask for more. With a clear bony hand, he held her as thin as a waist that could be cut off by pinching. His tall body was pressed down, and the deepest one fell into Her breath was stifled and her eyes widened. It happened that he looked at her. His eyes were black and bright, and they were not deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 The weight of his body pressed down made her feel at ease. She was also eager for him in her heart. Every little bit with him was engraved in her heart. When she was free, she would take it out and think about it. She would not feel sad in this life. The room is very quiet, only two people slightly disorderly breath sound. Suddenly, he said in a low voice, "in 404, I thought I can''t hold you like this again. I didn''t expect that I could still hold you like this. " He tightened his arms and held her tighter. "I wish It can be like this every night... " An Yin''s heart shrinks and she feels pain. She doesn''t want to! If he didn''t have that poison, she wouldn''t have so many scruples. But Qin Jian''s line of sight has not left her, see her eyes flash worry, kiss her again, he knows what she is worried about. But all this is just his guess. Speculation is not a conclusion. In front of his life and death, an Yin will not give up his worries because of an idea. That''s it. Tonight, he just wants to ask her well. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later. Qin Jian no longer spoke, the room gradually sounded a coarseness of breath. After a long time, the disordered breath gradually subsided. Suddenly, in the dark came a man''s hoarse, low voice, "comfortable?" "Well?" "Are you comfortable with me?" Qin Jian bit her lip. "Too tired." Anyin was tired and sleepy, and was about to fall asleep. "It won''t work if I..." Qin Jian didn''t know why. Today, when he was comfortable to the extreme, he had a strong impulse to continue to do it. "If you what?" Although an Yin was very sleepy, she could hear what he was saying. "Nothing." Qin Jian kisses her. She doesn''t know that he is a werewolf. She suddenly shows her true body and has to scare her to death. "Qin Jian, I told you everything about me. If you have anything, don''t hide it from me." Anyin lifted his arm around his neck and pulled him to himself. Qin Jian Mo for a while, bow head to kiss her lip Cape, "good, wait for you to wake up, we talk again." "Well." Anyin closed her eyes, and her voice became smaller and smaller. She held Qin Jian''s arm around her neck, but she didn''t let go. Qin Jian likes the way she sticks to him. She still has a few calls to make, but she doesn''t want to call any more. She lies on her side. As soon as he lay down, an Yin retracted into his arms. Qin Jian Mou son dark go down, she this is how? Although he liked and hoped that she would stick to him, she did not remove the scruples in her heart. Suddenly, she did not exclude him, but made him feel uneasy. Cell phone vibrates. Last night, Qin Jian and an Yin went to bed. They turned off the mobile phone and muted it. They didn''t look at the mobile phone any more. Qin Jian picks up his mobile phone. More than 20 missed calls, more than a dozen text messages. Qin Jian flipped through the caller ID without answering the phone. This mobile phone is a private one. Few people know his number. He didn''t answer the phone except Li Yang. Qin Jian opens the message. [Mr. Qin, the ticket to the United States has been reserved. It''s nine o''clock tomorrow evening. ¡¿ both Luo junyang and Wu Kexin have come out of 404. Xuanmen has already known that an Yin has left 404. According to law, an Yin left 404, should immediately return to the Xuanmen task. But an Yin was kidnapped, naturally can not return to the Xuanmen. Anyin is the adopted daughter of the Qin family. What she has will have a great social impact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 Anyin wakes up again. She wakes up from hunger. Qin Jian is no longer in bed. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief, sat up, and his whole body was as sore as falling apart. Villain! An Yin grinds her teeth. The sound of footsteps came from downstairs. Anyin quickly lies down, pulls the quilt to cover the head, continues to pretend to sleep. Qin Jian''s tall figure came up the stairs. An Yin shrinks in the quilt, hears the footstep sound stops at the bedside, she can not see him, but can feel his eyes fall on her body, her body is momentarily frozen, dare not move. "Nine o''clock." Outside the quilt came Qin Jian''s quiet voice. Nine o''clock? An Yin remembers that when he finished, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. How long did she sleep? Anyin picked up the quilt and looked out of the window. The sun had set. An Yin''s face changed and she sat up in a hurry. Qin Jian handed the water to her, "after drinking, go downstairs to wash, and then eat." Then he turned and went downstairs. Anyin got up in a hurry, and the action was too big, which immediately caused some discomfort. Yi - after booking the plane ticket, she has to deal with her. Qin Jian is sitting at a table downstairs with two spaghetti and two bowls of borscht. He is facing the notebook to deal with official business, looking at an Yin downstairs movement is a little awkward, think of his previous unrestrained, can not help but pick eyebrows. Anyin glared at her. Qin Jian quickly takes back his sight from anyin. He holds his fist in his hand and gives a light cough in his mouth. An Yin hates to gnash her teeth. Every step she takes is difficult. How can she get to the airport? Qin Jian pushed aside his notebook, got up and strode forward. "What are you going to do?" As soon as he approached, anyin''s whole body was tense. Qin Jian took a look at her and suddenly lifted her up. "Qin Jian, you let me down." Anyin thought he thought he was thinking again, so she turned pale and struggled hard. Qin Jian tightens her arm, doesn''t let her move, and walks to the bathroom. "Didn''t you say the nine o''clock flight? How can you get on the plane if you mess around again? " An Yin was in a hurry. As soon as she finished her words, Qin Jian let go and put her in front of the washing table. She looked at her with a smile and turned away. Seeing his tall and straight figure disappear at the door of the restroom, an Yin responds. He just saw her walking hard, so he carried her into the bathroom instead of trying to mess with her. Is it because she is sentimental? This cognition, let an Yin''s embarrassment to want to find a seam to drill down. An Yin with the fastest speed, tidy themselves up. People are neat and tidy, but every step, they are miserable. Anyin opened the bathroom door and saw Qin Jian leaning against the door with his arm in his arms. His face suddenly caught fire. Qin Jian looked at her, slightly bent down, picked her up again, put it on the table, handed her a fork to her, "eat it." "Did you do it?" "Otherwise?" Anyin also felt that she asked a special fool, so she just shut up and ate noodles. She was really hungry. Anyin was in a hurry and choked. Qin Jian frowned, it seems that later really need to control point, at least give her time to eat. Push the borscht in front of her, "no one grabs with you, what''s the hurry?" An Yin drinks two big spoon soup, just slowly come over, fiercely stares at the man sitting opposite. It''s not him. She chokes herself like a starving ghost? Qin Jian looked at her, suddenly a hook in the corner of his mouth, "next time, give you a half-time break, meal time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Cough -- an Yin choked almost to death! Qin Jian, stinking bastard! Qin Jian finished noodles and put an Yin''s mobile phone in front of her. An Yin remembers that she lost her mobile phone in her rental car. The fact that he could get her cell phone back showed that he had found the car she had rented. An Yin looks at the mobile phone on the table, thinking of Dushi Chang, the hand with fork suddenly tightens. Although, people can not choose their own birth. But if she had a father like that, she would be ashamed. "Ah, I forgot to call Professor Xiang for leave." An Yin digs the subject. "I asked for your leave." "Er." Qin Jian put away the dishes and went to the kitchen, "your luggage is upstairs." "Oh." Anyin also got up and went upstairs. Changning was brought back by her suitcase. Anyin opened the wardrobe, took out the suitcase, rearranged the luggage, twisted the box downstairs, "you can go." **** CAI Ji walked quickly to Mu Shichang and said, "Mr. mu, I have just received the news that Qin Jian and an Yin will fly to the United States at nine o''clock." "To America?" Xia Xin is in the United States for treatment. Anyin goes to the United States to see Xia Xin. There is nothing strange about it. Strangely, an Yin studied in Xuanmen. According to the rules of Xuanmen, she had to go back to Xuanmen immediately when she came out of 404. Therefore, even if anyin wants to go to the United States, she should have passed the study period of Xuanmen freshmen. At this time, she hurried to the United States. Twilight''s intuition is that anyin is not just to see Xia Xin. "Contact the people in the United States immediately and let them keep an eye on Qin Jian and an Yin." "Yes." There''s a text message coming in. Cai Ji immediately picked up the mobile phone on the tea table and held it to Mu Shichang in both hands. Mu Shichang opens the text message. It''s from Ya Rong, "Shi Lin told the old woman today that he planned to live in the main house for a long time. He also told the old woman that there were many strange people nearby recently. The old lady called the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade and asked him to take someone to check. ¡¿ Mu Shichang''s face suddenly became very ugly. He can hide people''s eyes and ears in the twilight family, one by Rong Zhen, and the other by the old woman of the twilight family. The old lady is the mother of dushiliang and dushilin. The old lady used to love her little son, dushilin. However, it is the mother and the son who are not willing to inherit pure blood for the family and force away the woman he falls in love with. At the end of the day Lin hated his mother for doing too much. He moved out of the main house and occasionally went back to see the old lady. It was just a formality. Dushi Chang never dreamed that he would transfer Dushi Lin to the main house. Dushilin was dazzled under his eyes, but he didn''t dare to move it. He was so angry that he almost vomited out his old blood. However, because of the woman''s death, dushilin couldn''t get rid of the old lady''s heart knot. Therefore, he decided that dushilin was not long in the main room. As soon as dushilin left the main house, his people would immediately start to catch him. Unexpectedly, dushilin swallowed that tone, so as to make the old lady happy by staying in the main house, and then used the old lady to remove his ambush nearby. The news of Ya Rong almost closed his breath. Twilight Shichang narrowed his eyes, and his eyes flashed a sinister light. The old lady attaches great importance to her lineage. Although she loves dushilin, it doesn''t mean that she can look at Mu Jin''s words. No matter how mu Jin''s words toss about, don''t want to be superior. "Cai Ji, go and remove the people from the main house." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 If the old lady knows that he is lying in wait for someone near the main house, the old lady will not doubt him if he blows a little wind in the evening. Even if we don''t doubt that he is not a good old man, we can also suspect that he has the motive of destroying his brother and swallowing his own property. "Yes." Chua Ji, go away. "Come back." "Sir, what else can I do for you?" "Book me the nearest ticket to America." "Yes." What will Qin An and Qin do in the United States. **** American rehabilitation center! Anyin stands at the door of Xia Xin''s ward, with five flavors in her heart. Her mother, even if she is crazy and stupid, should protect her mother even if she is crazy and stupid. Suddenly, she is not her own mother. Although the adoptive mother is also a mother, an Yin still can''t restrain the bitterness in her heart. "Go in." Qin Jian took an Yin''s shoulder hand and patted her. Anyin nodded her head and calmed down. In any case, we have to face it sooner or later. Qin Jian opened the door of the ward. Seeing the evening in the ward, the whole person was stunned. Xia Xin is sitting on the bed, Lianyin is sitting on the edge of the bed, is carrying a bowl of lotus seed soup, spoon by spoon feeding Xia Xin. Lianyin has grown up to be eighteen or nine years old. Although she looks like her, her appearance seems to be a copy of Xia Xin''s youth. No matter who saw Lianyin, as long as she had seen Xia Xin when she was young, she would not doubt their mother daughter relationship. Xia Xin never let strangers approach, but she quietly ate Lianyin''s lotus seed soup. She fixed to look at Lianyin, eyes is an Yin familiar love. Qin Jian looked at the pitiful voice that grew up, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. Anyin came to see Xia Xin, and originally wanted to talk to her about Lianyin, but at the moment of seeing Lianyin, all plans were disrupted. Lianyin hears the door ring, turns to see Qin Jian standing behind an Yin, puts down the bowl, and happily pours over, embraces Qin Jian, "brother." Qin Jian looked at an Yin beside his eyes and avoided it slightly. Lianyin can''t hold Qin Jian, but she grabs his arm. "Brother, do you know that Lianyin is here and specially come to see me and my mother?" Anyin''s heart was blocked. Qin Jian took out his arm and looked at an Yin, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you outside the door." Lianyin seemed to notice an Yin at this time. Her face turned white, and she held on to Qin Jian. "Brother, don''t go. This woman wants to kill Lianyin. Lianyin is afraid." Anyin''s heart jerked, looking at Xia Xin on the bed. Seeing Xia Xin looking at her, her eyes were a touch of indescribable complexity. Lianyin shouts in front of her mother and says she wants to kill her. If the mother is awake at this time, do not know how to understand this matter. Qin Jian didn''t expect that Lian Yin would be here, frowned, "Lian Yin, go out with me." Lianyin''s eyes suddenly lit up. An Yin noticed that Lian Yin seemed to be looking at Qin Jian''s neck intentionally or unintentionally. Think of Lianyin all the way to suck those people''s blood, eyelids a jump, pull Qin Jian, "don''t go out." Lianyin is no longer the little girl who used to be only five or six years old. Now she can suck up the blood of an adult. "Anyin!" Xia Xinchong an Yin smiles. Anyin breathes heavily, but she holds Qin Jian''s hand but refuses to let it go. She takes her heart and drags him to the bedside. "Mom, his name is Qin Jian. He''s the one my daughter likes." Qin Jian was shocked. Lianyin looks at an Yin''s eyes and turns into resentment. PS: after 12 o''clock, it''s a new week. Babies vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Xia Xin looks at Qin Jian with a calm look and no surprise. Qin Jian looks at Xia Xin''s eyes, and her dark eyes are as quiet as stop wave. Lian Yin took Qin Jian and said, "brother, I''m Lianyin. Am I beautiful when I grow up?" Qin Jian gently pursed his lips. An Yin quietly takes out her mobile phone and quickly sends a short message to Jinpeng. Jinpeng is the United States with them. But to avoid the eyes of the evening, she and Qin are in first-class cabin while Jin Peng is in economy class. Now Jin Peng is in a secret room in the building opposite the rehabilitation center. When Jin Peng arrived at the place, the first thing he did was to black out the monitoring of the rehabilitation center and connect the monitoring of the rehabilitation center to his notebook. Then, in the dark, he monitors all the people in and out of the rehabilitation center. What they didn''t expect was that Lianyin arrived in the United States earlier than they did. ¡¾OK£¡ ¡¿Jin Peng replied. Anyin puts away her mobile phone and moves towards Lianyin. "What are you going to do?" Lianyin stares at an Yin warily. "Lianyin, let''s talk." An Yin suddenly grasped Lian Yin''s wrist, "third young master, you accompany my mother." An Yin finished, pulling Lianyin out. Lian Yin held Qin Jian in both hands. "I won''t go, brother, I won''t go." Qin Jian secretly puffed up his arm muscles, quietly a clever force, the arm sitting Lianyin hands out. Lian Yin is immediately pulled by an Yin and leaves Qin Jian''s side and walks to the door of the ward. Xia Xin lowered her head without any indication. Although Lian Yin''s appearance has grown to 18 or 9 years old in a short time, her other abilities have not kept up so fast. Her strength is still very small. She has only the strength of a child of seven or eight years old. She can''t get out of her body when she is dragged by an Yin. "She''s going to kill me, mom. She''ll kill me..." Xia Xin didn''t look up, but her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes gradually floated with tide. An Yin felt uncomfortable. She did not expect to see her mother in such a way. But Lianyin appears here out of thin air, just want to use Xia Xin''s mother daughter love to plot something. If she is afraid of Xia Xin and does nothing, she will be trapped by the other party. Anyin knows that no matter what she does to Lianyin, she will hurt Xia Xin''s heart, but she can''t let Mu Shichang and Lianyin continue to harm people for fear of her mother''s feelings. Suddenly, Qin Jian grabs an Yin''s hand and stops her from leaving. An Yin raises her head and looks at the deep eyes of Qin Jian. Lianyin is here, and dushichang must be nearby. Anyin goes out by herself. It''s not safe. The meaning of Qin Jian is clear to an Yin. An Yin Chong Qin Jian smile, "I am in the ward door, do not go away." She said this sentence to Qin Jian and also to Xia Xin. There is surveillance at the door, and Lianyin is human. If she starts to Lianyin at the door, she becomes a "murderer.". Therefore, even if she wants to send pity to death, she can''t do it at the door of the ward. Qin Jian let go. The door of the ward is not too compartment. He can hear anything outside. What''s more, Jiuling is guarding the door. If there is any disturbance, Jiuling will inform him immediately. As long as an Yin is not far away from the ward, no matter what happens, he can deal with it in time. "Brother, help me! Mom, help me Lianyin struggles hard and refuses to leave with anyin. But she couldn''t earn anyin''s strength and was dragged out of the sick room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Out of the ward, anyin glances at the camera above her eyes. Jin Peng did not continue to reply, indicating that she had shut down the monitoring as required by her. With the door closed, an Yin took Lianyin to the window beside the ward. "Shut up and stop pretending." Anyin grabs Lianyin with one hand, and puts the other hand into the skirt pocket, which can''t be noticed and turns on the mobile phone to record. Lianyin swept the fear on her face, broke an Yin''s hand and looked at an Yin arrogantly, "do you really think you can handle me?" "If you can pay, I''ll find out after trying." "Anyin, I keep you just because I have to take your body to support my soul." "Your soul?" "Yes, my soul." "You''ve been dead for a long time, but you''ve come to live in the way of a spirit. How did my soul become yours? " "It doesn''t matter whether I died or how I survived. What matters is, what I want is mine. " "What bandit logic." "Soul, Qin Jian, it''s all I want. You can''t expect to dominate. Besides, if you treat me well, I will give you a good death. If you always fight against me, I''ll make you worse than death. " "I want to see how you can make me worse than death." Lianyin smiles at anyin and reaches out to put on anyin''s shoulder. She acts casually and looks like she just wants to get close to an anyin. When Lianyin''s hand touches her, she grabs her wrist and quickly pulls it away from her shoulder. Lianyin''s fingers grow sharp black nails in this instant. Anyin smelled the smell of corpse on her nails. If it wasn''t for an Yin''s quick reaction, the sharp fingernails would have penetrated her shoulder, and the corpse poison on her nails would have entered her and her body. Lianyin did not succeed in a move. Her face sank, and her gray eyes showed a sinister intent of killing. She waved her other hand and grabbed anyin''s face. As long as an Yin sticks a little bit of corpse poison, and so on, it will become dead and alive. Anyin grabs Lianyin''s wrist as fast as lightning. At this time, the voice of nurse station to speak, the content is nurse rounds. Then I heard footsteps, and someone came up this way. Lianyin''s killing intention disappears immediately, and her long black fingernails shrink back to the pink before. Two nurses came with a cart. Lianyin quickly pretends to be frightened and shouts, "help..." An Yin takes the lead, pinches Lianyin''s mouth, so that she can''t call out. At the same time, she turns to look at the nurse who appears at the corner, and says in her heart, "you can''t see me." Two nurses to them, an Yin''s eyes flashed away. The nurse''s eyes flied over where they stood, without expression, and went on their own way. Lianyin just paid attention to the two nurses and wanted to get rid of them. She didn''t notice the flowers in an Yin''s eyes. See the nurse straight open the ward door, into the ward, as if they did not see them, can not help but stunned. Anyin doesn''t give Lianyin time to think and bite her fingers. A drop of blood oozed on the white fingertips. Lianyin smelled the smell of blood, and her eyes were bright. "Do you want it?" Lianyin swallowed and nodded. Anyin put her finger into her mouth and sucked the blood from her fingertips. Lianyin''s face turned green and she hated her teeth. Anyin takes her finger out of her mouth, and the blood oozes out again and reaches out to Lianyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Lianyin can''t wait to grab an Yin''s finger, put it into her mouth and suck greedily. An Yin does not retract her finger, Ren Lianyin sucks at her fingertip wound. The wound was too small to bleed in a short time. This blood can''t satisfy the pitying sound which has already raised the appetite. Lianyin can''t breathe any more blood, so I just want to bite it down. An Yin quickly she step, put the mobile phone into Lianyin''s mouth, stop her movement, at the same time retract the finger back. The phone clicks, and a piece of the screen is bitten. Lianyin''s teeth are hurt by the mobile phone and get angry. She releases her mobile phone and stares at an Yin fiercely. An Yin falls open pitiful sound, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, floating up a touch of contempt. Lianyin looks at an Yin''s white fingers, itching and itching. She wants to suck anyin dry immediately. To absorb anyin, we must absorb anyin''s soul before he dies. But her present body can not bear the whole soul of an Yin. She has to wait. When the body is strong enough to bear the whole soul, he can start to attack anyin. There was a jingle in the direction of the elevator. Then came the sound of shoes stepping on the ground. Listen to the sound, is the man''s footsteps. The pace is steady without any delay. Especially walking in the front, you can feel that there is the determination of successful people. An Yin''s heart is inexplicably tight. Intuition comes from the old age. The invisible magic is her life saving talisman, which can''t be known by "Twilight". An Yin shows up, takes a deep look at Lianyin and walks to the door of Xiaxin''s ward. Push open the door of the ward. In this moment, I see "Twilight" with his bodyguard at the corner of the corridor. When anyin saw Lianyin, she guessed that "Twilight good" was also here. When he saw this, he thought that he might be his father, and his back suddenly became stiff. Dushichang looked at Lianyin and looked at her. Anyin quickly takes back her sight and enters the ward. Mu Shichang looks at an Yin entering the door and walks towards Lianyin. Lianyin saw Dushi Chang, happily jumped up, "Daddy." Twilight Shichang bowed his head and looked fondly at Lianyin. Seeing the blood on her lips, he lifted his hand and gently wiped it away for her, "is there a snack?" Lianyin nods. "Anyin?" Mu Shichang thinks of the Lianyin standing with Lianyin just now. "Well, her blood is so sweet. Unfortunately, she won''t give me more." Lian Yin licked her lips and corners, but she still had some ideas. "Why would she give you blood to drink?" Lianyin tilts her head and thinks, is it anyin who wants to make her addicted and then doesn''t give her blood to drink, which makes her uncomfortable? Twilight Shichang looked at Lian Yin''s expression in his eyes. Obviously, anyin didn''t put forward the condition to Lianyin clearly. The old man frowned. He tied an Yin in Changning, and got along with an Yin. He knew that anyin seemed weak, but actually he was a hedgehog. She''s cheap, but not so easy to take advantage of. Anyin asked Lian Yin for conditions, but it''s OK. If there are no conditions, then anyin must have another picture. What is the purpose of anyin that girl? Mu Shichang looked at Lian Yin carefully, but he couldn''t see anything different. For a moment, I couldn''t think of what anyin wanted to do. "Daddy, my brother is in there. Help me grab my brother, OK?" "Baby, daddy promised you that he would give Qin Jian to you, but not now." In his present situation, he can not control Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 "When will that be?" When Lianyin thought of an Yin claiming that Qin Jian was her favorite, she hated her teeth. "When you''re stronger." "We''re going to see your mother. "Good." Lianyin has no interest in the old and ugly Xia Xin, but she knows that Xia Xin is the soft rib of the old and ugly Xia Xin. She coaxes Xia Xin, and both of them are her playthings. *** the ward door was closed. Xia Xin seems to have no expression, but her drooping eyelashes tremble gently, exposing her tension and uneasiness. She did not see Qin Jian himself, but she often saw it in the news. He is a very outstanding young man. It was not only the family''s power and financial resources that made him so famous at a young age, but his own extraordinary ability. Such a person has great insight. Xia Xin knows that if she loses her manners, she will be seen by Qin Jian. She turned to get the water glass on the table to distract her attention and to dispel her uneasiness. Xia Xin''s legs do not move, and the bedside table is far away, she stretched her arm, also can not get the water cup. Qin Jian came forward, picked up the water cup, put the water in the cup, poured fresh water again, and handed it to Xia Xin. Xia Xin took it and drank water. Qin Jian put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Xia Xin quietly. Xia Xin doesn''t look at Qin Jian, but she can feel his sharp eyes and her heart beat faster. Qin Jian and other Xia Xin finished drinking water, took the empty water cup and put it back on the bedside table. "You are not unfamiliar with the poison I have on me?" Xia Xin breathed heavily. She did not look up and did not speak. "I know you''re not crazy now." Qin Jian saw that Xia Xin didn''t answer, and his tone was still calm and did not have any fluctuation, "who gave me the cup? You? Or Rong Zhen? Or someone else? " Xia Xin continues to be silent. "If you don''t want to answer this question, I''ll ask the last one." Qin Jian stares at Xia Xin, "seventeen years ago, my grandfather went to the twilight home to ask for the blood of the virgin. Whose blood is it? Twilight sound? Or an yin? " Xia Xin clenched the quilt with some white fingers. Qin Jian glanced at Xia Xin''s white fingers: "it seems to be an Yin. The twilight family really played a good game of chess. " His tone is very light, so light that Xia Xin''s heart seems to be immersed in the ice pool. She looks up in a panic and looks at Qin Jian. "It has nothing to do with anyin. She doesn''t know anything. She really doesn''t know anything." Qin Jian looks at Xia Xin and doesn''t move. Xia Xin forehead slowly exudes cold sweat, "she really does not know." "Is she Rong Zhen''s daughter?" "No, she''s not, she''s not the lady''s child, she''s my daughter." "You lie, anyin is not your own daughter, that Lianyin is your daughter. Xia Xin, why do you hide an Yin''s identity? Because of her father''s edict? Who is the imperial edict? Old age good? Or someone else? " Xia Xin''s face turned pale instantly, "I don''t know what you said. Anyin is my daughter, my own daughter." "Anyin is your daughter, so what is Lianyin?" Xia Xin choked. "On the edge of the bed, who''s up to me?" he said Xia Xin took a deep breath, and finally raised her head and looked at Qin Jian''s line of sight. "Why don''t you ask, how do you solve your cup?" "I asked. Would you say that?" "No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 "Then why should I ask?" "You don''t know," I don''t know "If I didn''t have the ability to infer, I wouldn''t live to this point." Qin Jian finish, no longer speak, cold looking at Xia Xin, Xia Xin looking at him, two people''s eyes on, silent deadlock. After a long time, Xia Xincai began to speak again, "an Yin is my daughter." Qin Jian frowns, Xia Xin reversely emphasizes that an Yin is her daughter. What does it mean? Outside came the nurse''s voice, as well as the sound of footsteps. Qin Jian retreated. The expression on Xia Xin''s face also returned to a state of lethargy. The nurse pushed the door in and said, "take your blood pressure." She put the clip of blood pressure measurement on Xia Xin''s index finger, and then gave Xia Xin some other official examinations. Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, this time men''s. From the sound of his footsteps, he could tell who was coming. Worried about anyin, he walked to the door. As soon as he arrived at the door, the ward door opened and an Yin appeared at the door of the ward. Qin Jian took an Yin in his hand and looked at Lian Yin standing outside. He looked back at an Yin again, "are you ok?" Anyin shook her head, "it''s OK." Qin Jian nodded. At the moment when the door of the ward was closed, he saw "dushiliang" coming with his bodyguard, and Lianyin fell into his arms. Looking back, I just saw a flash of pain in Xia Xin''s eyes. Lianyin is indeed the daughter of Xia Xin and "dushiliang". The ward door opens again, and Mu Shichang leaves the bodyguard outside the door and embraces Lianyin to come in. Dushi Chang entered the ward and looked directly at Qin Jian, who met and looked back. Their eyes met in the air, they did not move away, the silent smoke spread between them. Lianyin ran to the bedside and nestled in Xia Xin''s arms, "Mom." Xia Xin looks at Lian Yin, and has no expression on her face. Anyin feels relieved by Xia Xin. An Yin felt sad. Xia Xin is really concerned about Lian Yin. Lianyin nest in Xia Xin''s arms, an Yin is not good to go forward, only to look at the two men. Two men, one cold, one Yin, let people feel that the atmosphere in the room has become heavy. Finally, Mu Shichang smiles and looks at anyin, "anyin comes to see her mother, but her son-in-law doesn''t know what it means to be here?" "Accompany anyin, of course, but I don''t know what Mr. Mu is doing here?" "See Xia Xin, of course." "Mr. Mu is really a good man. Even the servants who worked in the Qin family many years ago have paid close attention to him." At Dushi Chang, he looks at Xia Xin. Xia Xin''s face changed slightly, but then, her face was like frost, and she had no expression. Twilight Shichang smiles, "other servants, I naturally will not pay attention to, but Xia Xin is different. Xia Xin is my wife''s special help. She has been in my family for many years. " Seemingly ordinary words, but anyone can hear the tit for tat in their words. "You are Xia Xin''s daughter. I should take care of you more." "No more." Anyin''s scalp numbed when she thought of all kinds of abnormal behaviors along the way. Dushi Chang''s refusal to anyin laughs but doesn''t speak. "Since there are guests, let''s go first and come back when we are free." Qin Jian nodded. Anyin went to the bedside and looked at Xia Xin who was sitting on the bed. "Mom, I''ll go first. I''ll see you at another time." Xia Xin takes a peek at Dushi Chang, but when she looks at an Yin, she is eager to speak. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 With Mu Shichang in, there is no chance to ask Xia Xin, so we can only wait for Dushi Chang to leave and then find a chance to come over. An Yin and Qin Jian leave Xia Xin''s ward together. Dushi Chang raised his chin and squinted at an Yin and Qin Jian leaving the ward. Glancing at the pastry brought by anyin from home on the table, she looks scornful at the corners of her mouth. With Lianyin, she went to the bedside, bent down to cover the quilt for Xia Xin, "are you happy to see our daughter Lianyin?" Xia Xin lowered her head and did not speak. , as like as two peas, Xia Xin, you see, how beautiful our daughter is, when I first saw you. Xia Xin slowly raised her head and looked at Lianyin. "Mom." Lianyin takes Xia Xin''s hand. Xia Xin eyes slowly red, but inhaled a nose, but the hand pulled out, "you are not my daughter, my daughter is an Yin." Lianyin was angry in her heart. When anyin didn''t come, everything was fine. When anyin came, it changed. Turn your head and look at Dushi Chang. Mu Shichang smiles apologetically at Lianyin, sits down by the bed and caresses Xia Xin''s cheek, "Xia Xin, don''t be silly. Anyin is the child you picked up. Of course, the adopted daughter is also a daughter. But Lianyin is our own daughter. " "My own daughter died 18 years ago." The late age Chang Mo once, wrung Lian Yin''s face gently, "I''ll send you back to the hotel to rest, and I''ll accompany your mother again." Lianyin was impatient to act here. She nodded her head and got up. "Mom, I''m going first. You have a good rest." Xia Xin lowered her head and ignored. Lianyin looks pitifully at Dushi Chang. With a gentle smile, "go." Lianyin walks to the door. Mu Shichang called Cai Ji. Waiting at the door of CAI Ji and other pity sound out, slightly bent down, "Miss, I''ll take you back to the hotel." Lianyin looks back and looks at Xia Xin on the bed. At the angle that Xia Xin can''t see, her mouth is filled with a sneer. The door of the ward is closed. Dushi Chang took Xia Xin''s hand and said, "Xia Xin, you know she is our daughter. Why do you treat her like this?" "Don''t deceive yourself. She''s not a living person. She''s just a dead soul." "So what? As long as it''s our daughter, what does it matter what she is? In those days, if you didn''t want her to live, how could you make her dead? I know you did this to her because I was there, didn''t you? " "At Dushi Chang, Lianyin is dead. What you find is just an evil spirit, a monster." "How can our daughter be a monster?" "The thing that drinks human blood is not an evil monster. What is it?" "Xia Xin!" The old man frowned. "Don''t tell me, twilight Shichang. You don''t know how she grew into what she is now." Dushi Chang''s face sank, "drink some human blood, what''s the matter? As long as it can make her live, not to mention a little human blood, it is to drink up the blood of people all over the world, so what? " "You murderer, executioner." Xia Xin could not help but burst into tears. At that time, she went to seek medical treatment with her child in her arms. No doctor could save her daughter. She pinned her last glimmer of hope on Xiang Shaolong. However, she found a place, but only saw Liu Fu. She refused to give up, using Liu Fu''s son''s news as a condition to let Liu Fu find Xiang Shaolong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 However, at this time, it was involved in 404. After entering 404, my daughter will soon die. In fact, she knows that even if she is not involved in 404, her daughter may not be able to wait for Xiang Shaolong to arrive, and even if Xiang Shaolong arrives, she may not be able to save her daughter. But Xiang Shaolong is the last straw she drags. Did not see Xiang Shaolong, looking at her daughter swallowing in her arms, she had not reconciled. Therefore, knowing that Ji Yue is for imperial edict, she tears her soul to her daughter and turns her daughter into a dead spirit. She has no objection. At that time, she thought, even if it was just a dead soul, it was at least a miss. Over the years, she has never remembered her own daughter, thinking about it all the time. If Mu Shichang brought a baby''s pitiful voice, she would be very happy. But it is the pitying sound that has grown up. When she saw the pitying sound, she was full of five flavors. Because, she is 404 out of the people, know that the dead grow up, in addition to the blood of living people, but also need the blood of an Yin. She was choked with pain by a strong sense of guilt. Twilight Shichang pinched Xia Xin''s chin, lifted her face, and made Xia Xin look at his eyes, "I''m such a person, you don''t know it today." Xia Xin stares at him, "people are doing, the day is watching, you will be punished at twilight." Dushichang looked at Xia Xin and laughed, "retribution? Then let the retribution come stronger. " A trace of helplessness rises in Xia Xin''s heart. Dushichang stares at Xia Xin, "what does Qin Jian and an Yin do?" "What do they come to do, you should not know better than me?" Xia Xin raised her eyes and looked directly at Dushi Chang. It is not a coincidence that they arrived in the United States on the same day. Now it''s the time for 404 to open, and an Yin comes to see her at this time. She feels vaguely related to 404. When Qin Jian asked her where the imperial edict was, she realized that an Yin might have known her life experience. She doesn''t know how much anyin knows, but she knows that anyin doesn''t have the ability to deal with twilight Shichang. Lu Bing helps Mu Shichang to imprison dushiliang, but he doesn''t tell him what happened to him. Therefore, Mu Shichang imprisons him with his identity. The reason why he didn''t kill him was that he was afraid that if his identity was exposed one day, he would still have the card. If we know the existence of imperial edict, the consequences will be unimaginable. "What did Qin Jian say to you?" Xia Xin stopped talking. "Speak up!" The hand of Dushi Chang clenched his chin. Xia Xin burst into tears with pain, "I said, he didn''t say anything, would you believe it?" Dushichang is silent for a while, let go of Xia Xin''s chin, cut her hair, put soft voice, "I hurt you?" Don''t look at him. After sitting for a while, he got up and left. Dushichang came out of the Xiaxin ward. The bodyguard at the door immediately followed him and left with him. Go to Rong Zhen''s ward. The bodyguard at the door opened the door for him. Mu Shichang did not immediately enter the ward, "has anyone come?" Bodyguard: "no one has been here." Mu Shichang takes a quick look at the bodyguard. The people sent here are all people he can trust and will not be bought by the other party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 They said no one had come, so no one did. Dushi Chang enters the ward and stops until he reaches the hospital bed. He looks down at Rong Zhen, who is like sleeping. Are Qin Jian and an Yin really just looking for Xia Xin? I glanced at the bug hidden in the corner of Rong Zhen''s pillow. Even if the bodyguard is careless and sneaks in, he can''t hide the bug. Rong Zhen''s attending doctor came in, "Mr. mu." Twilight Shichang does not see the attending doctor, light mouth, "give her a needle." The attending doctor was astonished, "Madam didn''t mean to wake up." "Whether she wakes up or not, do as I say." Although Qin Jian and an Yin haven''t come to see Rong Zhen now, he is not sure of his mind for a day in the United States. He needs to be sure and never give Rong Zhen a chance to spread the news. "Yes." Mu Shichang stares at the attending doctor and injects Rongzhen. He takes back his sight and leaves. **** an Yin and Qin Jian come out of Xia Xin''s ward and cancel the plan to see Rong Zhen directly. The appearance of Mu Shichang in the rehabilitation center shows that he has a close eye on them. They go to see Rong Zhen directly, and Mu Shichang will know. They return to the hotel. A foreign woman was waiting in the room. When the woman saw them coming back, she stood up immediately. An Yin looks at Qin Jian in bewilderment. "This is Mary, the head nurse of the rehabilitation center," Qin said "Hello." Anyin immediately reached out to Mary. "Hello, miss anyin." The three sat down and Qin opened the door to meet. "Help me check Rong Zhen''s ward. I want to know the details of all the monitoring equipment. In addition, help me check Xia Xin''s ward to see if she has added monitoring equipment "OK, I''ll do it." Mary got up and left. *** that afternoon. Nursing workers routinely enter Rongzhen''s ward and change sheets and sheets. When the nurse enters the ward, the bodyguard stares at the nurse without blinking. The nurse quickly changed into clean bedding and left. Nothing unusual from the beginning to the end. Bodyguards and other security workers left, followed by, without any suspicion. The nurse pushed the cart and returned to the goods room. A text message was sent, which recorded in detail all the surveillance in Rongzhen''s ward, including the bug in the pillow. In addition, Xia Xin''s pillow also has a bug. One hour later, all the monitoring signals in Rongzhen ward were transferred to another ward. There is a cerebral palsy patient in that ward. The sound of the instruments in the ward is almost the same as that in the Rongzhen ward. The patient''s family also hired a special nurse for him, but the special nurse did not stay in the ward 24 hours a day. And every week he would go to church to pray. During this time, the patient was not cared for. That afternoon, anyin returned to the rehabilitation center with her Abalone Porridge. Anyin went to Xia Xin''s ward. When anyin came in the morning, she didn''t say anything, so anyin came to the rehabilitation center again. Xia Xin was not surprised. Anyin wrung Abalone Porridge to the bed, "Mom." Xia Xin looked at an Yin and giggled, "anyin, coming." "Well, you don''t blame me for coming to see you for so long." Xia Xin smiles at her foolishly and reaches out to pull an Yin''s hand. An Yin follows Xia Xin''s strength, sits down at the bedside, glances at the position of the bug hidden in the pillow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 Although Jinpeng can transfer the monitoring in Xia Xin''s room together, dushichang can''t hear a sound, and the opposite side will be suspicious. "Mom, I made porridge for you. Let''s eat some by the heat, OK?" Xia Xin nodded immediately. An Yin looks at Xia Xin''s silly appearance, in the heart is sour. Before coming to the rehabilitation center, she and Qin Jian met with a mother like attending doctor. She knew that her mother''s brain had been tested and had been in good condition recently. It''s not that she''s been crazy lately. But the mother looked at her, but showed this kind of silly expression, indicating that the mother was pretending. Mother to her also want to pretend to be crazy, that she has scruples. "Mom, I''m good at cooking now. Everyone likes my cooking. When you are discharged from hospital, I will make food for you every day. " Anyin opened the heat preservation barrel and filled a small bowl of Abalone Porridge. Instead of handing the porridge directly to Xia Xin, she scooped a spoon and handed it to Xia Xin''s mouth. Xia Xin didn''t refuse. She just ate. An Yin smiles, "good to eat?" Xia Xin nodded, "delicious." "Let''s eat more." Anyin continued to feed Xia Xin, "Mom, I entered 404." Xia Xin was stunned. Sure enough "I saw Lianyin inside. She was in a valley, like a child of five or six. She looks like you But she was a dead soul. Does mother know what a dead soul is? " Anyin pretends not to know that Xia Xin knows 404. "The spirit of death is a person who has already died, but someone deliberately puts the soul of other people into the body of that person, and uses secret arts to make that person alive. They got the souls of others. Although they survived, they were not really living people, so they were called dead spirits. As for the dead, I heard from people who have been in 404 for a long time. " Anyin pushed what she knew in the castle to the people stranded in 404. It is normal for people who stay in 404 for a long time to know more about 404. Her statement is reasonable. "Qin Jian enters 404 every three years, and every time he goes in, he feeds Lianyin with blood." Anyin deliberately does not mention Ji Yue, only about Lianyin. The story of Lianyin is mostly known by Dushi Chang. She said that Lianyin, on the contrary, let Dushi Chang think that they did not find the bug. Xia Xin''s heart was pounding. It turns out that Lianyin was five or six years old before she left 404. According to the opening time of 404, anyin is less than a month in 404. In other words, Lianyin left 404 less than a month. In a short period of time, he grew from five or six years old to eighteen or nine years old, and he needed to suck the blood of many people. Xia Xin''s heart wrenched. Do evil! Xia Xin''s eyes were burning, and she tried to hold back and didn''t shed tears. "The dead soul told me that her name was Lianyin and she was your daughter. I don''t believe it. I''m your daughter. How could she be? Mom, is she really your daughter? Am I really not born to you? " Xia Xin is silent. "Mom, I see Lianyin sucking human blood. She can dry one person at a time. Every time I see her sucking blood, I want to get rid of her Although, she looks like you... " Even if an Yin does not say, Xia Xin can also guess that Lian Yin sucked a lot of people''s blood, but her own ears, it is more like a knife. "Forget it, let''s talk about something else." When Xia Xin listens to an Yin and turns the topic, her heart suddenly pulls tight. When anyin enters 404, Ji Yue will not miss anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 So how much did Ji Yue tell anyin and how much did anyin know about her life experience? Xia Xin''s heart was tense for fear that an Yin would ask her about the imperial edict. "Abalone porridge is delicious." Xia Xin digs the subject. "Shall we have another bowl?" Xia Xin doesn''t know that anyin knows there is a bug, so anyin follows Xia Xin''s words and turns the topic. Special care comes in, give Xia Xin treatment, want peaceful voice to avoid. Anyin got up. "I was in a hurry just now. I forgot to buy fruit. I went to wash the dishes and went out to buy some fruits." Xia Xin looks at an Yin and is in a mess. It''s instinct for the dead to suck human blood. Lianyin, with the twilight Shichang, will be taken with no distinction between right and wrong, and feels that it is natural to suck human blood. That kind of pity sound really becomes evil spirit. Monsters that suck human blood can''t exist in this world. But Lianyin is her own daughter after all. Xia Xin is in agony at the thought that Lianyin will be killed. Anyin enters the elevator and goes directly to the floor where Rongzhen is. Mary had arranged for her to take a bath once three days as usual. When Rong Zhen takes a bath, the bodyguard should avoid the door. At this time, only one special nurse and one nurse were in the ward. This is the best time for anyin to approach Rongzhen. Anyin walks out of the elevator and casts illusions on the people coming towards her so that they can''t see her. From 404, her spiritual power is higher. If you want to cast illusions on ordinary people, you can do it one by one. Although people were coming and going in the corridor, no one saw anyin. Anyin goes to the door of Rongzhen ward. The bodyguard at the door couldn''t see her. An Yin sees a ball on the chair not far away, takes it up and throws it on the ground. The ball fell to the ground, immediately attracted the attention of the bodyguards, looking at the ball together. Anyin opens the door and enters the ward. One of the bodyguards felt the door open and looked over. Anyin closed the door in front of him. Rong Zhen was immersed in a constant temperature bathtub. When they take a bath, Zhen''an''s eyes are blooming. It seems that when they are taking a bath, Ann''s eyes are blooming. The two men went to sleep at once. Anyin shakes them, but there is no response. An Yin sighed and looked at Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen, with her eyes closed, is ignorant of what happened in front of her. When looking at the heart of Zhen, I feel sad. In the dream, the woman''s fuzzy appearance suddenly becomes clear. The anxious face in the dream and the face with closed eyes gradually coincide. An Yin''s heart is blocked. Is her mother really Rong Zhen? Anyin shakes Rongzhen, and there is no response at all. She couldn''t ask anything about Rong Zhen''s situation. An Yin looks at the time. Mary said that all operations of Rong Zhen were strictly monitored. Even if you take a bath, there is a fixed time. If you exceed the time, you will arouse the suspicion of Dushi Chang. Anyin can''t wake up Rong Zhen and no longer expect to talk to Rong Zhen. He took the medical equipment that had been prepared before the accident and drew a tube of Rongzhen''s blood. She followed Xiang Shaolong and recited a lot of medical books. She knew that DNA would change when people received certain treatments. But when the blood DNA changes, the visceral DNA will not change. Anyin injects a small amount of anesthetic to Rongzhen, then stabs a hollow needle into the inconspicuous part to absorb visceral DNA. PS: good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 Anyin doesn''t know how long her magic will last. Once the illusion fails, the two people who give Rong Zhen a bath can see her by opening their eyes. When they saw her, they would immediately alarm the bodyguards outside. These people are all from twilight. The matter of her coming to sample will be immediately known by Dushi Chang. But visceral sampling is very delicate work. If there is a slight deviation, the viscera will be injured. Now anyin is not even a medical student. She just followed Mingjie to do a few days of intensive anatomy training. Although the anatomy of those days made her familiar with the structure of the human body, it was different from the operation on the living. Anyin is holding a professional syringe for sampling, but she is too nervous to start. In a room in the building opposite the rehabilitation center. Qin Jian and Jin Peng stare at the monitoring, looking at an Yin, who is stunned in front of Rong Zhen, and then pinches a sweat. Suddenly, several cars appeared at the door of the rehabilitation center. Jin Peng''s heart pounded. It''s a "Twilight" car. The bodyguard gets out of the car and opens the rear door. Take the bodyguard straight into the rehabilitation center. Why did "Twilight" come again? Did he find something? "It''s too bad. When twilight comes, you should immediately inform anyin." Jin Pengfei looks at Qin Jian quickly. Qin Jian gently pursed his lips, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to an Yin: "anyin, you can do it! ¡¿ "I have to tell her that twilight is coming." Jin Peng looks at the table below. According to the speed of Dushi Chang, it only takes five minutes to get to Rongzhen''s ward from the first floor. Qin Jian stares at the monitor seriously and doesn''t speak. "We have to get an Yin to withdraw." Rong Zhen bath, bodyguards dare not go in, but dushichang will not worry. Jinpeng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "Take a gamble." Qin Jian looks at an Yin and takes out her mobile phone to see the text message. Her eyes are as deep as night pool. If anyin retreats now, it will be more difficult for her to have courage next time. What''s more, dushichang is suspicious and suddenly returns, which shows that he has noticed that he has lost this opportunity and will never have another chance again. Anyin''s life experience has become a dead end. Qin Jian sent a message to Mary. *** an Yin looks at the message. Qin Jian is not around, but she seems to feel that he is watching her silently. Gradually calm down. After looking at the special care workers who seemed to wake up, there was no time to linger. Anyin put the tip of the needle against the position and smoothly pushed it in. Before anyin entered the rehabilitation center, Jin Peng Hei dropped out of the rehabilitation center''s medical record library and found Rong Zhen''s medical record. Rong Zhen''s medical records are hand and foot, and no abnormal operation can be seen, but the films taken during the examination are kept on file. When an Yin extracted viscera for sampling, there was no instrument to see through. She could only rely on the films she had seen carefully, and then based on her experience in dissection, she could speculate on Rongzhen''s fat thickness and the exact location of her internal organs. She was glad that when she was 404, she kept a good heart, left the lives of those monsters, and the operations of extracting the demon beast Nei Dan had laid a good foundation for her. Anyin knew that time was pressing, but she did not act in a hurry to seize time. Qin Jian looks at the screen in the sound will needle gently push forward, the eye son instant deep down. His face was calm, but his hand in his pocket clenched into a fist. Jin Peng stares at Mu Shichang who walks into the elevator. He is so anxious that he can''t stop whispering: "hurry up, hurry up, anyin, hurry up There is no time... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Qin Jian glanced at the door of the elevator under surveillance and opened, and Mu Shichang and his bodyguards came out of the elevator, also secretly pinched a cold sweat. Jin Peng was anxious to pull an Yin out of the screen. "It''s too late, brother. Let an Yin come out quickly." Qin Jian did not move. Anyin pulls out the long needle and presses the needle hole with a cotton swab. The mobile phone vibrates, and another text message comes in. Anyin takes out her mobile phone. It''s from Qin Jian. [twilight is here. You''ve got off the elevator. You only have 20 seconds to leave. ¡¿ as soon as an Yin''s face changed, she put away her mobile phone, lowered her head to see that there was no bleeding in the pinhole, so she quickly packed up her things and put them into her pocket. Run out of the bathroom. If you go out like this, you''re bound to bump into each other. At this time, the door opened, and an Yin''s face turned pale. Looking at the door, she saw Mary pushing a medical cart in. Mary closed the door of the sick room and threw a set of nurses'' clothes under the cart to her. Anyin did not care to say thanks, quickly put on the nurse''s uniform, put on the nurse''s hat. Mary took another pair of glasses out of her pocket and said, "put them on." Anyin put it on. Outside the door came the sound of steady and powerful footsteps. Then outside the door came the voice of Dushi Chang: "what''s going on inside?" The bodyguard replied, "madam is bathing, and the head nurse has just entered the room." Anyin raised her whole heart. Mary gave Ann a wink. An Yin will immediately stand next to the cart, pretending to tidy up the appliances on the cart, while Mary is standing by the bed, looking through Rong Zhen''s inspection and tracking records. The door of the ward opened. Mu Shichang appears at the door. He looks coldly at the two women in the room. Mary looked back and saw him. She nodded at him and continued to check the records. And an Yin pushed the car and bowed to one side. Mary is the head nurse, very important in the rehabilitation center, while the other woman seems to be just an ordinary nurse. Mu Shichang has a special status. Even the vice president bows and bows in front of him. When the nurses see him, they are more respectful. Only Mary is very arrogant and should have a lot of etiquette, but she never deliberately flatters anyone. But a good hospital always needs some talents with good abilities. Mary is a very good person. In addition, she was born into a noble family, and her family owns shares in the rehabilitation center. Their performance and their identity are very close. In addition, before entering the rehabilitation center, anyin had a proper face change. Her skin color was brown, which was often seen in black and white mixed blood, and her lips were deliberately thickened. At this time, he put on a black frame glasses, lowered his head, and was a half breed. Before Dushi Chang entered the door, the bodyguard said that the head nurse had come, but he did not say that several people had come. Moreover, it is more reasonable for the head nurse to check the ward with the nurse. So, he didn''t have any doubts about the nurse who looked like a half African. Mu Shichang does not doubt anyin, which does not mean that he will not be alert to Mary and anyin. Instead of walking to the bathroom, he stood still and stared at Mary and anyin. After reading the instrument, Mary nodded at Dushi Chang and went to the door. Anyin followed immediately. Seeing that anyin didn''t push the cart, Mary thought that anyin had never been a nurse and had no awareness of this aspect. But with the nurses, she went to the cart as a head nurse, which inevitably led to the suspicion of Dushi Chang, and left the car there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Passing the bathroom, anyin heard the sound of water coming from inside, as well as the whispering conversation between the special care worker and the nurse. They speak English. "May, you don''t look very well." "Here comes my great aunt. I''m a little sleepy. Jessie, you don''t look very well either "Last night, my boyfriend came and we played until dawn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the door of the ward opens, anyin follows Mary out of the ward. She can''t hear the words in the back, but anyin is relieved. It seems that the special care and the support workers are not aware of the difference. As soon as Mary appeared at the door, the bodyguard looked at her. Mary is a person into the ward, now there is one more person, she does not know whether the bodyguard will be suspicious, but now she has no time to think too much, just want to leave quickly with an Yin, and try to find a way. Anyin saw the bodyguard looking at Mary, but did not look at her, obviously did not see her. So far from Rong Zhen''s ward, anyin catches up with Mary. "Thank you, Mary. In a moment, please send someone to pick up the cart Mary was a little surprised. Anyin thought of the cart and nodded, "OK!" An Yin is not a nurse here. She is afraid of bumping into people and being asked. She doesn''t dare to delay. She leaves the rehabilitation center quickly. *** Mu Shichang watched Mary and anyin leave, walked to the bathroom, opened the bathroom door, and stood at the door of the bathroom, faintly saw the figure on the screen. When the special guard heard the door open, he got up and went outside the bathroom to check. When he saw Mu Shichang, he quickly bowed respectfully, "Mr. mu." Mu Shichang took a look at the special guard, walked in and went around the screen. Inside, the nurse looked up and saw the old man. He was startled and got up in a hurry. Dushichang looks at Rong Zhen in the bathtub. the body of the light fruit covered with foam in the bathtub shows only the skin above the shoulders. Rong Zhen''s eyes are closed, without any consciousness. In the morning, the attending doctor gave Rong Zhen the dose of injection, even if it was a cow, she could sleep in the past. Rong Zhen could not have any reaction in nearly half a month. Even if someone comes, he can''t pry open Rong Zhen''s mouth. After staring at Rong Zhen for a long time, he couldn''t see anything different. He turned to the nurse and the special nurse who was following him. "How is she?" "Still." Special care replied. "Has anyone else been here today?" "No At the end of the day, his eyebrows were slightly frowned. Was it really that he was too thoughtful? Did Qin Jian and anyin come to Xia Xin just because of Lian yin? Dushi Chang looked again at Rong Zhen, "you go on." It''s for special care and support workers. "Yes." Special care and support workers back to their own position, a person took Rong Zhen''s hand, carefully cleaned. After staring at it for a long time, he took back his sight and walked out of the bathroom. Out of the bathroom, I can''t help but stop on the cart. I always feel something is wrong. Then someone knocked at the door and came in. It''s a nurse. The nurse saw him, saluted him, went to the cart and pushed it to leave. "Wait a minute." Mu Shichang calls in the nurse. What can I do for you, sir "It wasn''t you just now." "I''m the assistant of head nurse Mary. I used to patrol the room together with the head nurse. However, some patients were in abnormal condition, so I walked away for a while." There is no mistake in this statement. Mu Shichang no longer said anything, but went to the cart, picked up the things on it and looked at it for a while, and then slowly wiped it with his mobile phone hand from the cart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 His mobile phone has the function of eavesdropping detection. If there is a bug on the cart, it will be detected. The nurse did not know what Mu Shichang was going to do and waited quietly. The phone didn''t respond. Twilight Shichang frowned, wondering where his feeling of something wrong came from. "Mr. mu, what else can I do for you?" "It''s OK." Mu Shichang waved his hand, indicating that the nurse could go. The nurse wheeled the cart away. Mu Shichang sits down on the sofa, his fingers crossed, and he looks at the camera in the corner of the ward. Nothing in this ward can be transmitted to the public, so the cameras here are usually turned off. Mu Shichang stared at the camera for a while, took out his mobile phone, called the attending doctor, "check the monitoring." "Yes." The attending doctor, as soon as Mu Shichang hung up the phone, immediately called the monitoring room. **** when Qin Jian and Jin Peng entered the Rongzhen ward at Dushi Chang, their hearts were tightened and they were staring at the monitoring without blinking. Seeing an Yin leave smoothly, Jin Peng patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief, "good danger, good danger." Qin Jian also murmured, and a slight smile floated on the corner of his mouth. Anyin, good job! Qin Jian doesn''t relax because anyin leaves the rehabilitation center. He still stares at Mu Shichang in the monitoring room. In the evening, he sat down on the sofa and looked up at the camera. They seemed to be looking at each other through the camera. Qin Jian thick eyebrow frown, "Jinpeng, close the camera, all monitoring recovery, fast." ¡°£Ï£Ë£¡¡± Jinpeng immediately turned off the camera in Rongzhen ward, then cut off the monitoring contact here, and the monitoring of the rehabilitation center automatically returned to normal. **** the attending doctor and the monitoring room call back to Mu Shichang immediately. "Mr. mu, the surveillance is normal." "Is surveillance on my wife''s ward turned on?" "Of course not. Madame''s ward monitoring has a special password. Only you know the password. Without your password, you can''t start the camera. " Of course, Mu Shichang knows the monitoring code of this ward. Only he knows it. Talking to the attending doctor is just a confirmation. The attending doctor is his dog. He dare not cheat him. He was suspicious by nature and always believed in his intuition. Although he got the reply from the attending doctor, he could not figure out what the problem was. Can only temporarily let go, wait to discover doubt, make plan again. After sitting for a while, Mu Shichang waited for the nurse to push the cleaned Rong Zhen out. Then he watched the nurse and special nurse lift Rong Zhen onto the hospital bed and plug in various instruments. He did not see any problem. He got up and walked to the door. He opened the door and went out. Looking at the guard outside the door, "take care, don''t make any mistakes." "Yes." Mu Shichang walks to the elevator direction and follows his four bodyguards immediately. *** an Yin left the rehabilitation center with her heart pounding. Jiuling, who is waiting on one side, immediately drives the car over. Anyin immediately opens the door and gets on the bus. Jiuling looks at the make-up anyin from the rearview mirror. "Pee," said, "how ugly An Yin white nine Ling one eye, quickly took off the nurse''s clothes and hat. Then the blood and visceral samples are put into the incubator with ice bags. Twilight knew they were in the United States and would be staring at them. In order not to be discovered by Dushi Chang, they extracted Rongzhen''s DNA and decided to conduct DNA identification after returning home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Before leaving the United States, anyin went to see Xia Xin again. This time, Qin Jian did not enter the ward, but waited outside the ward. Dushi Chang received the news, an Yin went to see Xia Xin, immediately let open the bug. An Yin into the ward, see special care is feeding Xia Xin, walked over. The special nurse already knew that an Yin was Xia Xin''s daughter. Seeing an Yin entering the ward, she said hello to her, "Hi, miss anyin." "Hello." Anyin took the spoon in her hand. "I''ll come." Special guard, get up, stand away. "I want to talk to my mom alone." The special nurse smiles and leaves the ward wisely. Xia Xin looks at an Yin and smiles. "Mom, the doctor says you''re better. If you don''t like it here, let''s go back home." The smile on Xia Xin''s face faded slightly and shook her head. "Don''t you want to go back?" Xia Xin nods. "Why?" Xia Xin stopped talking. She can''t stay in the United States for a long time. If she is here, she can stay far away from the United States. In addition, there is a more important reason - Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen is here. If Mu Shichang sets her hand on Rong Zhen, she can know as soon as possible, and maybe try to stop it. An Yin has learned from the doctor that Xia Xin''s madness has improved. Although she doesn''t speak a lot, her head is normal. So when Xia Xin refused to return to China, an Yin knew that she had her reasons for doing so. Although she did not know why Xia Xin stayed in the United States, she respected her choice. Anyin doesn''t mention Lianyin any more today. "Mom, I was admitted to university. It''s clinical medicine of Seoul University. In addition, I have entered the gate, and I still reserve students, but I will definitely become a formal student. By the way, I''m a doctor and now I''m doing chores for Professor Xiang Shaolong. " Xia Xin''s eyes flashed when she heard the words "Xiang Shaolong". At that time, she went to find Xiang Shaolong with Lianyin, but she couldn''t find it. Anyin was able to do chores for Xiang Shaolong. Anyin is a blessed man. Seeing Xia Xin''s reaction, an Yin said, "if I can be accepted as a student by Professor Xiang, I will learn medicine from him and cure my mother''s leg." Anyin said is not a secret, even if Dushi Chang heard it, it doesn''t matter. Seeing anyin, he was impatient, but he was afraid of missing the key things, so he could only bear to listen to it. However, anyin talks about, all are some garrulous trivia, as if she came to the United States, really just to see Xia Xin. He realized that his bug had been found and his face became ugly. Anyin said all trivial things, but Xia Xin listened with interest. When anyin mentions the Xia family, Xia Xin listens very carefully about anyin, but she has nothing to do with anyin, and she looks a little careless. Anyin''s mobile phone rang, she picked up the phone, walked away, said a few words, back to the bedside, gently wipe the soup from the corner of Xia Xin''s mouth with a paper towel. "I''m going back to Seoul today. The plane has one and a half hours to go. Mom, I have to go." Xia Xin looks at an Yin, her eyes reveal a touch of reluctant to give up. An Yin felt uncomfortable. Xia Xin treated her as if she had gone out, but she had to kill her own daughter Lianyin. Anyin held Xia Xin''s hand, "Mom, I''m sorry." Xia Xin knows what an Yin''s "sorry" means, and looks gloomy. An Yin took a deep breath, let go of Xia Xin and turned away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 Xia Xin looks at an Yin''s figure disappearing at the door of the ward. Her eyes are slowly covered with tears. Her lips are light, and she calls out the word "Lianyin" in a low voice. Listening to an Yin leaving, Mu Shichang takes off the earphone impatiently and falls off. What are they doing here? He did not believe that Qin Jian and an Yin came to the United States. He just looked at Xia Xin like this. In order to break the plan of Qin Jian and an Yin and expose their purpose of coming to the United States, he deliberately appeared. However, there was no gain. He didn''t believe in Qin Jian and an Yin. Because of his appearance, he left without doing what he wanted to do. Qin Jian and an Yin left so quickly that most of the things to be done had already been done. However, he could not find out any trace. He felt like a monkey being led. It''s a terrible feeling. "What shall we do now, sir?" "When you go back home, you can check which plane Qin Jian and an Yin went on and book a flight with them." "Yes." Mu Shichang waited for Cai Ji to go away, rubbed his face and calmed himself down. Then he adjusted his suit and went to the rehabilitation center. He has to see Xia Xin again before he leaves. When Dushi Chang just arrived at the door of Xia Xin''s ward, Cai Ji called and said, "Sir, there are no tickets for the flight Qin Jian and an Yin have taken. Even economy class is full. Now, first class is available only for flights at 9 p.m. " The more ugly he looked. "Do you want to book a ticket for nine o''clock in the evening, sir?" "Order!" When Qin Jian and an Yin left the United States, it was no use for him to stay here. *** there is a yacht at a private pier in Seoul. The evening Jin speech sits on the deck, holds the fishing pole in the hand. Bo Kun stood beside him, "Qin Jian and an Yin went to the United States together." The evening Jin speech raises a head, look to Bo Kun quickly, "go to why?" "From the tracking, they only saw Xia Xin." "See Xia Xin?" Evening Jin words frown, what can let an Yin come out from 404, hurry to see Xia Xin? "Can we find out the purpose of their meeting Xia Xin?" Bo Kun handed several photos to Mu Jin, saying, "our people call out the monitoring. This girl good morning sound step into Xia Xin''s ward, as if two people had an argument Mu Jin takes the photo. The girl in the photo is eighteen or nine years old and looks like Xia Xin. Anyone who sees this face will identify it as Xia Xin''s daughter. The evening Jin speech but tiny squint eye, "dead spirit!" "Young master said, this girl is a dead soul?" "Yes, look in her eyes." Mu Jin Yan handed back the photo to Bo Kun, who noticed that the girl''s eyes were dead gray. "Is a daughter of the joy of the evening to see the soul of death?" "Maybe." Mu Jin pursed her lips. Did an Yin have something to do with the dead? If so, anyin should know that she is not Xia Xin''s own daughter. Is she going to find Xia Xin to verify her identity for this? Another person, maybe, but anyin Mu Jin shakes her head. No way. Anyin is not such a low spirited girl. If not for this, what did she go to America for? "Besides visiting Xia Xin, has she ever met my mother?" "There is no record of visiting Madame." "It shouldn''t be!" "Why?" "Anyin is a sensible and affectionate girl. She knows my mother''s identity. She is so close to Rong''s family that she has gone far away to America. How could she not visit my mother?" PS: if it''s a standard woman in charge of the family, no old people can chew on it. All the family affairs have to come by themselves. It''s really very busy to move and celebrate the new year (more than 20 relatives are in the fruit family for the Spring Festival). There are not many updates during this period. After this period of work, I will give the babies a blast next month. Baby, vote if you have a vote. Don''t save it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 "Mu Shichang also went to the United States, and they had a face-to-face meeting in Xiaxin''s ward. Is it because of the reason that she did not visit his wife?" "Twilight also went to America?" "Yes." Mu Jin took a deep breath. There''s a problem! "Have you ever traced the whereabouts of Mu Shichang?" "Yes." Bo Kun passes the track record of Dushi Chang to Mu Jin Yan. After reading the record, Mu Jin is lost in thought. When anyin comes out of 404, Mu Shichang kidnaps anyin. Anyin is rescued, but the kidnapping fails. Mu Shichang should avoid suspicion and stay away from anyin. But Dushi Chang went to America with an Yin and Qin Jian. What makes dushichang even suspect? What happened in 404? "Young master, I always think that anyin''s going to America has something to do with his wife." Because of the appearance of dushichang, the less an Yin gets to his wife, the more he thinks that an Yin intentionally does not approach his wife, and the more he does not, the more he thinks that an Yin is going to America for his wife. "Well, it should be." When Bo Kun says that Mu Shichang has also gone to the United States, Mu Jin Yan has such an idea. Bokun reported all the other things that needed to be reported, but he didn''t mean to leave. The evening Jin speech looks to Bo Kun, see Bo Kun a pair of want to talk but stop appearance. "If you have anything to say, just say it." "Since Lin Lin exploded and was kidnapped, the Lin family has been surrounded by reporters every day. In addition, Lin Lin''s private life has also been subjected to various kinds of human flesh. Because Lin Lin refused to disclose the process of being kidnapped, she was maliciously attacked and said that she made a lie to fight for fame. " "What did the Lin family do with it?" "The Lin family used their relationship to delete all the contents of Lin Lin''s human flesh, but they still kept sticking to it. Lin Lin''s little girl has always kept a low profile. I''m afraid it won''t be good to see these bad posts. " "Let''s not get involved in the affairs of the Lin family." The evening Jin speech looks very pale. "But Lin Lin said that for the sake of the young master." "Ah Kun, take care of your own business." Bo Kun knows that Mu Jin Yan is to keep a distance with Lin Lin, so he deliberately alienates Lin Lin, sighs and leaves the deck. Evening Jin speech looks at the notebook on the tea table beside her and opens the most lively forum. The post about Lin Lin Lin is very hot. As soon as you enter the forum, you will see it. Mu Jin said to open a post. "Can kidnapping come back on its own? Is it crazy to be famous? " "If you don''t have money at home, how can you improve your popularity?" "If you go out with a man to fool around, for fear of being known, you will have a bad reputation in the circle. If you are not good at mixing, you will take kidnapping as smoke bomb to fight for sympathy." "Speculation, now everything is fried, stars, rich people, fried famous, can sell a good price." "Sister, you don''t need to be fired. No one wants you. Come to see my brother. I promise you''ll die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, the evil paste is like a mountain. Evening Jin frowns. Now many keyboard warriors, regardless of the truth, follow suit to vent and seek satisfaction. This forum, Mu Jinyan also has ID, and it is a big V with tens of millions of fans. However, usually such a forum ID, are managed by the Secretary, he does not speak very much. Looking at these bad stickers, he boarded the big v. I posted a post. [such an excellent girl, do you still need to use this way to promote fame? Lin Lin, I believe that the villain who kidnapped you will be arrested sooner or later. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 The photos in the post are all photos of Lin Lin holding gold medals in various competitions. In addition, it specifies in detail what kind of events in which year. This post was issued, which changed the painting style of Lin Lin immediately. Lin Lin is often mentioned in the news. It''s her. It''s so powerful. ¡¿ [wow, I''ve been holding awards since I was seven years old, and I''ve won so many awards in 11 years, but I''ve never appeared in the media publicly. It''s too low-key. ¡¿ [people have been famous for a long time. How can they be famous for such things. It''s sb, the frog at the bottom of the well. ¡¿ next, many people came out to refute the previous bad posts. Some of the people who had previously posted evil Posts silently edited out their own posts. But there are also hard to argue, but those reasons in front of Lin Lin''s outstanding achievements, become pale and ridiculous. Some people become angry and go to the post of Mu Jin''s speech to comment on it? So help her talk. ¡¿"I am a fan of her. ¡¿ the man then replied: "what fans? She invited the water army. ¡¿ as soon as this post came out, thousands of Mu Jin Yan''s fans stopped doing it, and directly bombarded him back, so that his post could not be found. Lin Lin sits in front of the computer, looking at Mu Jin Yan''s ten million fans big V, eyes slightly hot. Lin Feng came and glanced at Lin Lin''s computer. "Who is the man who is called cautious?" Lin Lin across the computer screen, as if to see the cold eyes of the evening Jin, warm in the heart, listen to Lin Feng questions, but shook his head. She intuitively called cautious words and deeds of the big V is mu Jin speech, but it has not been confirmed, she can not say it casually. Lin Feng finished reading the post, "he knows you very well. He can''t remember all the events I can''t remember. It looks like you''re really a fan, and it''s still very iron. " "He is not." "What?" "He''s not a fan of mine." "Didn''t he say it was your fan? Besides, if you''re not a fan, who has such a hard time remembering all the competitions you''ve participated in Lin Lin bit her lip. If this person is mu Jin Yan, he does not remember her clearly, but should have checked her Lin Lin waits for Lin Feng to go away, takes out her mobile phone and sends a short message to Mu Jin Yan. Is it you? ¡¿ Lin Lin''s post has become a battle of words between mu Jinyan''s fans and those who post evil posts. Mu Jinyan has not read it for a long time, so she keeps fishing for her own fish and thinks about some things. When I heard the mobile phone ring, I took the mobile phone and saw the short message sent by Lin Lin. This kid is really sensitive. What''s the matter? ¡¿ Lin Lin didn''t expect that Mu Jinyan would reply to her SMS so quickly and bit her lip. Thank you! ¡¿ Mu Jinyan couldn''t help laughing at Lin Lin''s "thank you" no matter what. Don''t you sleep? ¡¿ [can''t sleep. ¡¿Lin Lin was so angry that she couldn''t sleep, until the evening Jin speech of that paste out, let those who attack her shut up, she felt a lot better. Come out! ¡¿ Lin Lin was stunned and looked at the time on the computer. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening? ¡¿ [I share the location with you. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ Mu Jinyan sent out the address. Lin Lin looks at the address that evening Jin speech sends, Zheng. He was in Beichuan. Mu Jin said the address is a private pier, most of them are used to park yachts. The Lin family also has several docks there. Lin Lin grabs her bag and rushes out of the door, bumping into the old lady who just came back from outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 The Lin family also has several docks there. Lin Lin grabs her bag and rushes out of the door, bumping into the old lady who just came back from outside. "Lin Lin Lin, where are you going so late?" The boss asked. "To see the benefactor." "What benefactor?" The old lady is full of paste. Lin Lin made a face and ran away. Lin Feng from upstairs probe out, "mostly to see" cautious words and deeds. " "Be careful what you say and do? What is it? " The old lady became more and more confused. "Netizens?" Lin Feng Cai doesn''t believe that "careful words and deeds" is a pure fan. "Did Lin Lin go to see her friends?" The old lady opened her eyes in surprise. "Eight nine is ten." The old lady''s eyes suddenly brightened, "good, see the net friendly." Lin Feng rolled a white eye, "you are not afraid she sees netizen, be cheated, accident?" "Your sister''s Kung Fu is just trying to kill her The old lady didn''t think so. "Grandma, don''t forget, she was just caught by twilight." "Your sister is not stupid enough to fall in love with twilight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But then again, what would that netizen look like "Grandma will find someone to see it." "That''s a good idea. Why don''t you go with it? Don''t let your sister suffer. " Lin Feng is completely speechless. *** Lin Lin drove her car to the wharf and looked at the yachts parked at the wharf. Those yachts are like ghosts in the night. Lin Lin finds the wharf where Mu Jinyan lives. There is a faint yellow light on the deck. You can see the figure of evening Jin Yan sitting on the deck. Straight, thin and lonely. Lin Lin''s heart couldn''t help but thump. She stopped at the bank and got off to walk to the yacht. The sound of the waves beating the dock makes the night more and more silent. Lin Lin was standing at the dock. No one came to open the door or call anyone. She jumped over the railing of the yacht and went to the deck. On the deck, the figure in the bow became clear. The evening Jin speech did not look back, as if did not discover her arrival at all. And the closer she was to him, the faster her heart beat, and the more she felt the loneliness of her back made her sad. Lin Lin walks to the distance of several steps from the evening Jin Yan and stops and looks at him quietly. "Coming?" Evening Jin''s voice sounded cold. Lin Lin came back to her mind. He knew she was coming "Fishing?" The evening Jin speech turns head, his originally desolate face, in the dim light, actually appears softer than usual. "Well." Lin Lin went up, looked at the evening Jin Yan, sat down on the stool beside him, and picked up another fishing rod. "Have you ever fished?" "No "Can you fish?" "No The evening Jin speech dumbfounded, this wench is really honest. The evening Jin speech took back the fishing line, reloaded the bait, and then dropped the line with the bait into the water. Lin Lin followed suit. Both of them did not speak. They only looked at the night sea under the boat. The sea water with the taste of wet and salty, but can not pressure down the clean and crisp taste of the evening Jin. Lin Lin doesn''t know how to fish, but just sitting beside him quietly makes her feel at ease. After a long time, the evening Jin words see Lin Lin floating in the water floating move, and wait, light way: "end." Lin Lin looks at Mu Jin Yan in astonishment. Seeing her fishing line position on the sea, Lin Lin suddenly reacts what "end" means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 The fish line was lifted up in a hurry. A fish is on the hook. Lin Lin was surprised and pleased, but did not know how to get the fish up next. The evening Jin speech leans over, the arm encircles her body, one hand holds her to hold the fishing rod hand, the other hand takes her hand to take in the line. Lin Lin''s body froze in an instant, her heart pounding like she was about to jump out of her chest. The evening Jin speech takes Lin Lin Lin to take back the fishing line and let go of Lin Lin. Lin Lin sighed a sigh of relief and quickly took down the fish. She was so happy that she had eyebrows but no eyes. "So happy?" The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin''s lovely baby face to bloom the smile, also can''t help but smile slightly. "Well, this is the first time I''ve caught fish." "Most girls don''t like fishing. It''s boring." "It''s interesting." Lin Lin threw the fish into the bucket next to her, loaded the bait, and threw the line into the water. "Today, thank you." "I''m just telling you the truth. There''s nothing to thank for." "Because of you, they didn''t scold me any more." "How do you know it''s me?" "I think it''s you." Evening Jin Yan turned to look at Lin Lin, Lin Lin is stealing a peek at him, and his line of sight on, the face instantly red, quickly avoid the line of sight. "Don''t do such stupid things in the future." Evening Jin speech from Lin Lin''s face away from the eyes, look back at the night ahead. Lin Lin knew that he was referring to her openly saying that she had been kidnapped. "Do you want to tell me this when you asked me to come?" "Yes." Lin Lin stopped talking and kept fishing for her own fish. Even back in time, she would still do the same. "Lin Lin Lin, don''t do anything for me. I won''t appreciate it or even appreciate it." "The gangs of Twilight kidnapped my uncle and experimented with him. He is our enemy." "Even so, you and I are not on the same line. Don''t forget, he is my master." "I caught another fish." Lin Lin suddenly lifted the fishing rod, and sure enough, there was a fish on the hook. Evening Jin speech to the mouth of the words stop. Lin Lin put the fish into the bucket. "I just want to catch a few fish tonight." Mu Jin''s words are silent. Lin Lin''s mind is simple, and she will not hide her feelings. He can understand her mind. But what he wants to do can not allow him to have any scruples and concerns. Moreover, he revolves under the devil''s eyes, and Lin Lin is the person that dushichang wants. Lin Lin''s approach to him is tantamount to sending herself to the devil''s mouth. They stopped talking and the sea became quiet. After a long time. The evening Jin speech slowly opens a mouth, "you should go back." "I''m going to fish a few more fish and bring it back to make soup for grandma. Don''t worry about me if you are tired "It''s not that I want to take care of you, but your brother''s eyes are watching, even his neck is stretched." "Ah?" Lin Lin was shocked and turned to look around. Sure enough, Lin Feng shrank behind a stone pier on the wharf and stretched his neck to look at them. Embarrassing! "I''ll go." Lin Lin put down the fishing pole, got off the boat and went straight to the forest wind. Lin Feng did not expect that he was found. Seeing Lin Lin coming, he hurriedly shrunk his head back, looked around and complained in secret. There is no hiding place except this stone mound. Lin Lin arrived at the stone mound and flew out. Lin Feng ran away from behind the stone mound. Seeing Lin Lin''s black face, he said with a smile, "it''s not me. It''s grandma..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 "See clearly?" "It''s too dark to see clearly." "Do you want to get on the boat and see it?" "Good." "Then call." "What?" "If you want to see it, get on the boat." Lin Lin flew out again. Lin Feng hurriedly retreats, sees Lin Lin Lin black face, in the heart one clutters, "wench, you come really?" Lin Lin "um" one, directly one foot swept Lin Feng to the ground. Lin Feng ran away from Lin Lin Lin''s legs and stood two meters away from Lin Lin, "which sister beat his brother?" Lin Lin didn''t chase after him Lin Feng sullenly touched his hot face, "don''t look, OK?" "Not yet?" Lin Feng frowned and looked at the deck. Lin Lin''s face sank. Lin Feng hastily takes back the sight, the heart says, look at to die? Is that man so ugly that Lin Lin is afraid of being seen? "Granny didn''t let me watch you because she was afraid that you would be kidnapped again." "He will not." "You know him well?" Lin Feng''s routine. "Well." "Even if it''s familiar, but the heart is separated from the belly. He calls you out in the middle of the night. Who knows what his heart is?" "He was the one who saved me from the hands of twilight." Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, "are you really a fan?" Lin Lin shakes her head and asks Mu Jin Yan to be her fan. She dare not even think about it. "You and him..." Lin Feng''s two thumbs are right, and compare a pair of postures. "He and I have nothing." "Nothing, most of the night in a place like this?" Lin Lin afraid of the evening Jin speech heard Lin Feng''s words, anxious, "you have finished?" "Tell me quietly, and I will keep it secret for you." Lin Lin''s face collapsed and her hands clenched her fist. Lin Feng was scared to jump away, "and left." Lin Lin watched Lin Feng leave, then relieved, returned to the boat, without saying a word to pick up the fishing rod, continue to fish their own fish. Just now, Lin Lin Lin beat Lin Feng at the dock. Mu Jin said that she could see clearly on the boat, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Lin Lin gets on the boat and sees the evening Jin Yan with a smile on her face. Knowing that she beat Lin Feng just now, he saw it and was embarrassed. "He''s gone." "If you beat me like this, everyone will leave." Lin Lin peeked at the evening Jin words one eye, embarrassed to lower her head. Evening Jin speech no longer mentions to let Lin Lin go, and Lin Lin also did not leave the meaning. Until there''s more fish in the barrel. Lin Lin said, "I''m going back." "Well." Lin Lin put down her fishing pole and got up. She didn''t dare to look at Mu Jin''s words and went to the wharf. The evening Jin speech twists the bucket fish to follow. Lin Lin stopped and turned back, "don''t send me off." "Not for you, but for forgetting the fish." Lin Lin remembered that she said she would cook fish soup for her grandmother. "I just want a few." "Take it all." Mu Jin Yan controls the wheelchair and walks in front. Open the door of the yacht, get off the boat, and send the fish to Lin Lin''s car. "Thank you." Lin Lin gets on the bus and looks out of the car through the glass. Bite your lips gently. She is not willing to leave, but can not find a reason to stay. Evening Jin Yan watched Lin Lin''s car drive away from the dock, for a long time did not return to sight. What he said tonight hurt her. Bo Kun came up and said, "young master, Miss Lin Lin is gone?" "Well, let''s go." "Why don''t you leave her? There are plenty of rooms on board anyway. " "She''s a girl''s family. If she stays out overnight, the Lin family will worry." Mu Jin''s tone is very light. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 Bo Kun is silent. Lin Feng follows Lin Lin to the dock. He has seen everything that should be seen. Where can he worry. The evening Jin speech is just looking for the excuse to alienate Lin Lin. If he didn''t care about Lin Lin Lin, how could he stay in Beichuan? He didn''t worry that Dushi chang would attack the Lin family, so he stayed here. Once there was something wrong, he could stop or remedy it in time. But these words, Bokun will not say. Afraid to say after, the evening Jin speech even this last one heart door to close. **** as he sat on the bus and looked at the plane flying overhead, he was indescribable. Anyin and Rong''s family are very close. When they arrive here, they are bound to see Rong Zhen. Before that, anyin and Qin Jian went to see it. It was no big deal. However, having just experienced the kidnapping, an Yin and Qin Jian are particularly alert to him. Even if there is no problem, they will take a skeptical attitude to guess. With such a mentality to see Rong Zhen, it is difficult to see what problems. In order to prevent an Yin and Qin Jian from going to see Rong Zhen, he goes to see Xia Xin in front of an Yin and Qin Jian to see Rong Zhen. They scruple about him, naturally will not openly go to see Rong Zhen. But if you don''t go openly, it doesn''t mean you won''t go. However, he did not find Qin Jian and an Yin to meet Rong Zhen. What''s missing? The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. "Back to the rehabilitation center." "Yes." The driver turned around at once. When the vice president heard that Mu Shichang had gone and returned, he felt "cluttered". What happened? Immediately inform Rong Zhen''s attending doctor, welcome out. Seeing that Dushi Chang''s face was not good, he was surprised, "Mr. mu, is there any problem?" Mu Shichang looked at the vice president, did not answer, went straight to the direction of the monitoring room. The vice president was in a state of confusion and followed the attending doctor in a hurry. To the monitoring room, the bodyguard opened the door directly. Inside, the security guard saw that suddenly dushichang and the vice president were shocked and stood up in a hurry. Dushi Chang turns his head to the bodyguard. The bodyguard will understand and immediately go to the surveillance. The security guards didn''t know what had happened and they didn''t dare to ask. They quickly avoided. The bodyguards immediately replayed the surveillance video. Mu Shichang never dreamed that after Jinpeng blacked out the monitoring system, he only erased the portrait data of anyin, and other data were not affected at all. Mu Shichang is patient and wait for the bodyguards to check the monitoring, but they don''t find any abnormality. In his mind, Mary and two nurses appear in Rongzhen ward. Let the bodyguard check on Mary''s surveillance. However, Qin Jian had expected that with the suspicious character of Dushi Chang, he would have doubts afterwards. As early as possible, he asked Jin Peng to PS the surveillance video of Mary entering Rongzhen ward and added anyin after makeup. Therefore, what we see in the monitoring is the Rong Zhen ward where Mary and an Yin enter together. And PS out of an Yin portrait, stand angle, cover the face, can not see the appearance. When anyin and Mary left Rongzhen''s ward together, the bodyguard at the door had no magic. Although she could not see anyin, her figure was captured by the camera. However, at that time, anyin also deliberately used Mary to block the camera. Therefore, although you see people, you can''t see your looks. He can''t see his face, but judging from his body shape, he is indeed a nurse he saw in the ward. "Who is she?" he asked, pointing to an Yin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 The attending doctor replied, "Mary''s assistant." He couldn''t see the face in the surveillance, so he could only judge by Mary''s usual habits. Moreover, the height and weight of the nurses seen from the monitoring were similar to those of Mary''s assistant. Mu Shichang stares at the expression on the doctor''s face. When the attending doctor answers, he does not hesitate. "Will Mary have a problem?" Mu Shichang is always paying attention to the rehabilitation center. Naturally, he knows Mary. "Mary is our senior practising registered nurse." Vice president''s statement. Mary''s identity can not be provoked by the vice president. He doesn''t want to entangle Mary with Dushi Chang, so as not to cause him unnecessary trouble. The status of senior registered nurses is higher than that of domestic nurses in charge. They can even replace some of the jobs of doctors. We can participate in consultation with doctors and participate in all medical plans of patients. They are licensed to prescribe contraceptives for senior nurses in the United States. Although Mu Shichang does not trust Mary unconditionally because of her identity. But with surveillance, he couldn''t find fault. Are these two women okay? Dushi Chang frowned and pointed to the nurse who went to get the cart, "who is she?" "Mary''s former assistant is now head nurse. As Mary''s new assistant has just arrived, she is taking over with the head nurse Hand over, naturally to visit the ward together. Then the head nurse said at that time, there was no problem. Everything is reasonable. Mu Shichang takes a deep breath and leaves the monitoring room. Zhen Rong''s ward. Guard at the door of the bodyguard saw Dushi Chang came, quickly opened the door, back to open the side. The four bodyguards at the gate of dushichang glanced at them and entered the door. The special nurse is blowing Rongzhen''s head, while the nurse is putting the clothes that Rongzhen has changed into on the cleaning car. The two men saw that Dushi Chang had gone and returned, and they quickly and respectfully withdrew to one side. Dushi Chang walks to the bedside and looks at the unconscious Rong Zhen. He pinches her jaw and looks at her face carefully. Rong Zhen did not respond. Dushi Chang''s face was gloomy and left Rong Zhen. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Cold looked at the special nurse, "where were you when Mary came?" "In the bathroom." Mary had not come when they entered the bathroom, so she was not lying. The special nurse is hypnotized by an Yin. She doesn''t know when Mary came in, but when she wakes up, she hears the conversation between Mary and Mu Shichang. She didn''t realize that she was hypnotized. She thought she was chatting with the nurse and didn''t notice anyone coming in. She didn''t know it was her dereliction of duty when someone came in. If dushichang knew that she was negligent, she would die miserably. "You mean Mary came in and my wife was already in the bathroom?" "Yes." "Did Mary and her assistant enter the bathroom?" "No "Really?" "Really!" "Has the ward been tampered with?" "We''ve just checked, there''s no problem." Every link sounds OK. Dushi Chang took a deep breath. Was it really that he was too thoughtful? There''s a call coming in. It''s the maid who serves Lianyin, "Sir, miss, she''s not well..." "What''s wrong?" Dushi Chang was surprised. "She couldn''t breathe, her face turned purple. I called the doctor..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 The servant didn''t finish speaking, but dushichang was furious, "who asked you to call a doctor?" "I..." The servant was stunned. He suddenly went mad. Didn''t he call a doctor? "Tell the doctor not to come at once. I''ll be right back." Dushi Chang can''t care to ask about Rong Zhen any more. He makes a phone call and goes out in a hurry. When Dushi Chang left the ward, the special nurse and the nurse were relieved. Mu Shichang leaves the rehabilitation center in a hurry. The bodyguard immediately grabs to the front, opens the door, the dushichang gets on the bus, "returns to the hotel as fast as possible." The driver drove at once. **** Hilton Hotel presidential suite. Looking at the pitying sound rolling on the bed, the maid was sweating. She would not doubt that if something happened to the young lady, the master would kill her to be discouraged. Hearing the door ring, I immediately looked at the open door. Seeing that Dushi Chang came back, he rushed to meet him, "sir!" Ignoring the maid, he ran to the bedside and picked up the pitiful sound that was rolling on the bed in pain. Lianyin covers her face with both hands and screams. She can see from her fingers that Lianyin''s pale face is swollen into a bun, and her skin is purple and black. "Lianyin, baby, I''m daddy. Take your hand away and let daddy have a look." However, Lianyin seemed to be completely unable to hear him. She just covered her face and twisted her body and screamed, "ah --" "baby, tell Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" "It hurts, it hurts, my face hurts!" No matter how mu Shichang asked, Lianyin was just crying for pain and didn''t say anything else. "What''s going on?" At the end of the day, he yelled at the maid. The maid was startled. "I don''t know what happened. When the young lady came back, she said she was sleepy and went back to her room to sleep. Miss sleep, never allow people into the room, so, I did not follow in, outside guard. Suddenly I heard the young lady scream. I knocked at the door, and no one answered. I don''t know what happened, so I opened the door and saw the young lady rolling in bed, her face getting swollen and she was getting more and more breathless Mu Shichang has studied alien genes for more than 20 years, but he has never seen such a situation. Moreover, for him, the dead spirit had only theoretical knowledge before, but had no real contact with it. Lianyin was the first dead soul he really saw. What he had done to Lianyin before was all from books. His previous research relied on the results of theoretical research. It is the first time to use it. Twilight Shichang did not know where the problem, let Lianyin become like this. But now is not the time to think about the cause. We should control the situation of Lianyin as soon as possible to avoid the death of Lianyin. He took out his cell phone and called his most competent doctor of genetics. "My daughter''s in trouble. You''ll come right here." When he came to the United States, in order to prevent Lianyin from accidents, he brought with him Dr. Jiang, who is the most authoritative expert on alien studies in his research center. Dr. Jiang lives in the next room and is on call. A minute later, Dr. Jiang came in with a suitcase. He lets dushichang control Lianyin, and sees that Lianyin''s face is swollen and cracked. Turning over Lianyin''s eyelids, Lianyin''s eyeballs are congested and red as if they will bleed at any time. They are also shocked. This is one of the recessive symptoms of genetic conflict. "What''s going on?" Seeing that Dr. Jiang''s face had changed, he immediately realized that the problem was serious. "It can''t be confirmed yet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 "When will it be confirmed?" When he heard that he couldn''t confirm the four words, he became angry. Looking at Lianyin, she is no longer just covering her face, but starting to scratch her face. Swollen purple black face, a scratch on the broken, blood along the purple and black face flow down, incomparable terror. But Lianyin didn''t stop because of this, and the opposite finger pinched to the face, as if to tear off the whole face. The heartache heart of dushichang is all contracted, and she grabs Lianyin''s hand, and does not let her continue to scratch her face. Lianyin''s action is blocked and she screams and kicks wildly. Afraid of Lianyin''s destroying his whole face, Mu Shichang grabs Lianyin''s hand and lets her kick it, but he refuses to let go. "I need to have an examination." "If you want to do it, do it as soon as possible. Do you want to wait for my daughter to die and then dissect and find out the reason?" Dr. Jiang''s scalp numb, dare not speak, quickly opened the trunk, the trunk is a full set of detection equipment. Dr. Jiang''s medical skills are superb, but Dr. Jiang is as keen on gene research as he is. He is tempted to abandon medicine and devote himself to the study of human and alien genes. Dr. Jiang asked the maid to hold Lianyin''s arm and draw blood for on-site inspection. An hour later, Lianyin''s struggling strength is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, her eyelids roll over and she faints, and her breath is getting weaker and weaker. "When is it going to be?" At the end of the day, he was anxious and burned. "Come out, come out." Dr. Jiang printed out the decomposition diagram and handed it to Mu Shichang. "There was rejection in the young lady''s body." "What exclusion?" "To miss''s previous medication." "Drug guide?" "It''s the blood of the man who made the young lady grow up." Anyin? There are some accidents at Dushi Chang. "Why did rejection happen suddenly after so long "There was no problem with the blood before. The problem was that there was another drug component in the last drug you drank, which caused rejection." At the door of Xia Xin''s ward, Lian Yin and an Yin seem to be arguing in his mind. Did Lianyin drink anyin''s blood before that? "What''s the drug ingredient?" "This is not clear at present. We need further analysis to find out. But with the equipment on hand, we can''t analyze it. We have to go back to March. " "I don''t care how you analyze it. I just want to know what my daughter is doing now." "Bloodletting." "Bloodletting?" "Yes, this is the only way to stabilize exclusion at the moment." "How much do you want?" "It can''t be confirmed. It should be put until the swelling of Miss''s face is relieved. Maybe a third of the whole body''s blood, maybe more... " If you bleed, everything he''s done before is in vain. The most difficult thing for a dead soul to keep is blood. One third of the blood, you have to keep it for a long time. If you can''t afford blood, Lianyin''s body will be weak. If you are weak, you can''t swallow anyin''s other spirits. If you don''t swallow anyin''s soul, Lianyin can''t really live. Dushichang''s eyes suddenly narrowed for a moment, full of hate in his eyes. Anyin, bitch, how dare you attack my daughter. "What happens if you don''t bleed?" "If you don''t dilute the drug ingredients in her body by bloodletting, the genes contained in the blood taken by miss will be infected and rejected. Miss has been smoking too much recently. If there is abnormal rejection, she can''t bear it... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 "What if you can''t bear it?" "Genetic conflict can happen in any situation..." Dr. Jiang stopped talking. At Dushi Chang''s face was gloomy. Over the years, he has caught so many alien people, various experiments, genetic conflict situation, he has seen countless. There is no one who is not extremely painful to die. He remembered one of them, and the whole thing was blown to pieces. And Lianyin''s situation is very similar to that half werewolf who was blown to pieces. Mu Shichang''s hand clenched. When Lianyin is dead, a pulse of soul in the body will also disperse. If the pulse and soul are scattered, an Yin can''t live. Is anyin, in order to kill Lianyin, even at the expense of Lianyin? Looking at the bosom of Lianyin''s face more and more swollen, more and more black, and more and more cracks. And the hand that covers face, also begins to swell. At the end of the day, he hated his teeth. But no matter how much he hated it, he knew he had no choice. "Do as you say." "Yes." Dr. Jiang took out the syringe and pumped a tube of high concentration of tranquilizer. Mu Shichang pressed down the pitying sound of struggling. A needle down, Lianyin soft down, hands down, showing a cracked face. Dushichang looks at Lianyin''s original match, which looks like Xia Xin''s face. He turns into this virtue and wishes to swallow an Yin alive and scrape it. Dr. Jiang took out the surgical tools and said, "I''m ready." At the end of the day, the maid went to the bathroom to put a jar of water, but she picked up Lianyin in her hand and went to the bathroom to put Lianyin into the bathtub. Dr. Jiang picked up Lianyin''s hand, accurately cut the vein on her wrist, and then put her hand into the bathtub. Blood in the water diffuse open, the water is instantly dyed red by blood. With the release of blood, Lianyin''s face and hand swelling slowly disappeared. But the skin was stretched open, suddenly Yan down, like Yan dropped balloon. The purple skin couldn''t be recovered for a while, plus the cracks, the face was simply unbearable. Dushichang looks at Lianyin like the face of hell''s fierce ghost and clenches his hands into a fist. If an Yin is in front of him, he will not hesitate to cast an Yin''s face for Lian Yin. In recent years, Dr. Jiang has studied different nationalities and dissected countless alien people. In order to study thoroughly, I don''t know how many skins he has peeled. Looking at Lianyin''s face, I know that this layer of skin has become necrotic and cannot be recovered. "Miss''s face may only be recovered by skin regeneration." "Then do it." Skin regeneration, you have to peel the skin, and then grow again. The whole process is extremely painful, not to mention, it will take a long time. But at this point, he had no other way. "But if you want to do skin regeneration, you have to send it to our experimental base, which is currently in a frozen state." At Dushi Chang''s face became more and more ugly. All of their bases were shut down due to the destruction of snake Valley bases and the loss of drugs. If you buy another drug for testing, it will certainly attract the attention of those who follow them. Those people have no time to drill. If they follow the drug line, they will not find the base they opened. The risk is too high. But if you don''t turn it on Dushi Chang looks at Lianyin''s face. If you don''t take advantage of the skin necrosis before, the face will not recover. Mu Shichang took a deep breath and closed his eyes. You''ll clean up later and we''ll take the nearest flight home. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 "Yes." Dr. Jiang and other Lianyin''s face is not swollen at all. He takes out Lianyin''s wrist and bandages her wound to stop the blood. However, I got up and twisted my suitcase. I left my suite and went back to my room. Mu Shichang took Lianyin out of the water, took off her wet clothes, dried her body and put on her bathrobe. Take her back to the room, and ask the maid to change clothes for Lianyin. The maid looked at Lian Yin''s face, and her hands trembled with fear. He saw a lot of ghost fire, and went forward to kick the maid''s foot on the ground, waiting for the maid to get up, stepped on the head of the maid and twisted it hard. The maid felt her face crumpled in the carpet and could not even scream. At Dushi Chang''s feet, the maid''s nose sank into the carpet and stuck to the ground. She couldn''t breathe. The feeling of suffocation almost exploded her lungs. "Your master, you dare to despise it The maid shook her head. Lianyin needs to be attended by others, and this is in the hotel. Mu Shichang can''t kill the maid here. Take your foot off the back of the maid''s head and kick her away with a heavy kick. "If I see you disrespectful to your master again, I''ll throw you into the dogfight." As soon as the maid''s face changed, she quickly got up, ignoring the pain on her face and went to dress Lian Yin carefully. Mu Shichang stares at the maid. The maid''s heart fluttered, and she did not dare to show any fear of pity. Seeing that the maid was honest, he went to one side of the sofa and sat down. Wait for the maid to dress Lianyin, and ask the maid to take out a big silk scarf and wrap up Lianyin''s face. The maid took Lianyin to the bed, covered her with quilts, and then went to pack. Lianyin wakes up and feels itchy and painful on her face. Reach out to grab, but touch a silk scarf. Stunned for a moment, I got up and looked at the mirror. The whole face of the woman in the mirror was wrapped up like a mummy by a silk scarf. What is this? Lianyin is shocked and reaches out to pull the silk scarf on her face. The maid quickly came up and took Lianyin''s hand, "Miss, you can''t uncover it." "Why?" Lianyin''s face is painful and itchy, which is hard to say. "You have measles." The maid did not dare to say that Lian Yin''s whole face became extremely ugly. Measles? Lian Yin frowned, slapped the maid in the past, "who gives you courage, even I dare to cheat." The maid was slapped in the face, aggrieved to death, peeping at the man sitting next to him. Dushichang pursed his lips, and did not mean to talk to him. Lianyin tears the slightest from her face. Looking at the faces of people and ghosts in the mirror, I was stunned. What is this? She reached out and touched the ugly face, which grew on her neck. Lianyin was anxious and angry. She pulled the maid who was standing on one side. "What happened to my face?" "Miss''s face suddenly changed like this. I don''t know what happened." "You don''t know anything. What do you eat?" Looking at Lianyin''s ugly faces, the maid dare not take a breath. Lianyin looks at herself in the mirror and remembers that she suddenly feels pain in her face, which is too painful to bear. She grabs the maid. The maid''s face in the village of her ugly face, looks bright and moving, let her see more can not bear. Lianyin reached out and grabbed at the maid''s face. "When my face turned like this, why did you go?" PS: good night, babies, vote if they have a vote, don''t save it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 The maid crouched on the ground, screaming in horror. Seeing this, Mu Shichang got up and went to grasp Lianyin''s hand. "Baby, OK, isn''t it just a face? Dad will make you more beautiful than before. " In the eyes of Twilight Shichang, you can have whatever you want. What''s more, although Lianyin''s skin was damaged, it grew up again, still the same as before. What bothers him is that he doesn''t know how long it will take for Lian Yin to recover. If Lianyin can''t recover completely and become strong, she can''t start with anyin one day. There are too many people around anyin -- Qin Jian, Qin Ning, Rong Xun, Qi Bai, Qin Luo, etc It''s not that he can''t wait, but he''s afraid of a long night. But he had no other way but to wait. Lianyin looks up at Dushi Chang and calms down slowly. Dushichang pacifies Lianyin and coaxes her to sleep. Get out of the bedroom. Cai Ji is waiting in the living room. Mu Shichang sat down on the sofa, tired, and asked, "did you book a ticket?" "Yes, it''s nine o''clock tonight." Dushichang nodded his head, supported his head, closed his eyes and stopped talking. "Sir, rice, I''ll send someone to the room." Cai Ji waited carefully. Dushichang nodded. Lianyin didn''t need to eat, but he didn''t have the heart to go out to eat. **** airport! Anyin gets off the plane and steps on the ground. With her hands hanging on her side, her fingers gently twist through the bite wounds on her fingertips. Among the various materials she photographed in 404, there are records of the dead. The only thing she could understand was how to weaken the ability of the dead. Therefore, she made up the medicine guide according to the formula in the information. There are several ways to use the medicine. One of them is to take the medicine guide by oneself. After taking the medicine guide, the medicine will seep into the blood. Once taken, the drug will remain in the blood for a month. She didn''t know when she could see Lianyin, and Mu Shichang fed Lianyin with her blood. So she adopted the method of swallowing. When you see Lianyin, you can poison Lianyin as long as she wants to drink her blood. The "poisoning" of Lianyin can cause gene rejection. There''s only one way to reduce the drug use in the body and save your life. Bloodletting! If Lianyin doesn''t use bloodletting to alleviate the drug, gene exclusion is enough to kill Lianyin. This is the best result. Even if you know the method, you will become weak after bleeding, and it will take a long time to recover to the current state. As long as "Twilight" and Lianyin want her soul, they dare not kill her. Perhaps, she can find a way to get rid of the pitying sound in the time she has won for herself. In addition, if "Twilight" is really closely related to those bases. In order to save Lianyin, the "Twilight good" will definitely let the people in the base try to analyze the ingredients of the drug citation. And the division of this drug guide is not so easy to analyze, except for the start-up base. If the other side can start the base, then Qin Jian will be easier to find them. Only by finding them can she know who the people who killed her mother and brother were. To know why she was in that place and whether her brother was alive or dead. If it''s gone, how did you die. PS: Calvin, I need to sort out the plot again. I don''t want to scribble. Please take a day off. Good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 If he''s still alive, or we can find clues from those terrorist bases and find him. When anyin thought of this, she could not help holding the satchel tightly. Across the bag, she felt the sampling contained in it, and her heart was full of complex tastes. The car stopped at the gate of the airport. Li Yang got out of the car, twisted up their luggage and put it in the trunk. Qin Jian opens the door and an Yin gets on the car. Qin Jian sees a man staring at them stealthily not far away from the rearview mirror. Qin Jian pretended not to see, went straight to the car and closed the door. Li Yang saluted and sat in the driver''s seat. He pretended he didn''t see anything and drove straight. The man saw that Qin Jian and their car left, immediately got on the next car, quietly followed. He did not know, when his car opened, Jinpeng and Jiuling drove another car to follow them. Li Yang''s car into Seoul, an Yin see is back to Qin Jian villa Road, "not to sign the center?" "Let''s go to the signing center now, and twilight will know our purpose immediately." Qin Jian glanced at the rearview mirror, and the car followed them all the way. An Yin looks at the rearview mirror with Qin Jian''s line of sight, and then she notices the car behind them. "Are we being followed?" "Well." "The good old man?" "Well." "What shall we do?" An Yin frowned. She was really a thief. "Why rush for a moment." Qin Jian holds an Yin with a faint expression on his face. In fact, he hopes that there will be no such signing. He hopes that anyin has no relationship with Rongzhen. Anyin knew that she was in a hurry, so she stopped talking and left it to Qin Jian. Qin Jian takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Jinpeng. ¡¿ ¡¾OK£¡ ¡¿Jin Peng replied. Jin Peng sped up speed, suddenly inserted in front of the car, and then brake the car. The two people in the car all paid attention to Qin Jian''s car. They didn''t notice the car in front of him. When they came back to their senses, they stepped on the brake in a hurry. However, they were a step late and the front of the car hit the rear of Jinpeng''s car. It happened so suddenly that the driver''s nose hit the steering wheel and the nosebleed suddenly came down. Look up, but see Qin Jian''s car has gone in the traffic flow, subconsciously want to chase, only to notice that he has chased the tail. Stunned for a moment, I heard someone knocking on the window and turned to see a handsome young man standing outside the car window with a gloomy face. Because of this distraction, Qin Jian''s car has disappeared into the traffic. The two people on the bus were flustered when they saw that they had lost their company. But there was a traffic accident on the traditional street. If you want to leave like this, it''s impossible. You have to open the window. "How do you drive?" Jin Peng''s face is full of publicity, a pair of incomparable rich second generation appearance. "How do you drive?" "You rear end and ask me how to drive?" Jin Pengshuai''s face sank. Why can''t you just step on the brake? I think you deserve to be beaten. " "You want to be beaten?" They despise you two? I was going to let you pay for my car. It seems that I can''t do it now. " The two people lost the car. They were very angry. On the contrary, they were asked how to drive. They could not bear to breathe. They glanced at the car in front of them. Jiuling has become a fox. There is no one else in the car. The two men, relying on their own large number of people, put all their shame on Jinpeng, pushed the door open, got out of the car and beat Jin Peng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 The two men started with Jin Peng. Jin Peng dodged his fist, grabbed the two men''s hair and dashed to the roof of the car. The two men didn''t even see how the other side could make a move, so they broke their heads and blood, and their eyes were dazzled, but they didn''t touch a hair of Jin Peng, so they were kicked over by Jin Peng and stepped on the ground one by one. The traffic police came and separated the three. It was the hands of the two men who moved first. They were the fault side. They were beaten with blood on their faces. They could only admit that they were unlucky. The traffic police copy the driver''s license of both sides, it is the full responsibility of the rear end. The insurance company rushed to see Jinpeng''s car. The Ferrari, which is limited to eight units in the country, only tens of thousands of cars have been hit and scattered. The maintenance cost of this kind of car is too high to be worth repairing. The headache is that if the owner refuses to give up the car, if it is not repaired, it will not be able to buy it with money. After listening to the explanation of the insurance company staff, the two men had a cold sweat on their foreheads. They are just the thugs of dushichang. Although they usually do bad things for him and take a lot of money, they are not so much as to be able to afford the car. The key is that they have lost their people, and they can''t make any difference to Mu Shichang. The car belongs to Mu''s family. Mu Shichang soon knows that they can''t hide from the accident compensation. Those two people even have the heart to die. Jin Peng did what should be done and took a taxi. Help Qin Jian and an Yin get rid of the people who are following them, and also let Mu Shichang bleed a lot. It''s very cool. ****When he got off the plane, he received a long-distance call from the United States. "Mr. mu, the results of your DNA test have come out. I''ll send you an email?" "Good." Mobile email has a new email prompt. Mu Shichang opens the mail and checks the email. It''s a DNA comparison between anyin and Rongzhen. The similarity was 99.9999%. Dushi Chang''s eyes narrowed. He was almost cheated by Xia Xin. At that time, he saw Xia Xin''s baby girl from his experimental base, so he never doubted an Yin from the beginning to the end. But with the appearance of Lianyin and the things that Lianyin told him, he began to doubt anyin. Although he did not think that anyin was Rong Zhen''s daughter, he remembered what Mu Jiayin had said. That time, Qin Hongzhang asked Mu Jiayin to detoxify Qin Jian, but mu Jiayin was knocked out, and Qin Jian went back to the East Pavilion and stayed for three days. After three days, there was no problem. Moreover, anyin was the servant of Dongge. So he didn''t think much about it. But after listening to Lianyin''s words, I think it''s not so common. Anyin was kidnapped by him. Of course, he did not lack anyin''s sampling. Although it was only a flash of thought, he still took an Yin sample with him when he went to the United States. Anyway, it''s just a DNA test. Even if there is no result, he will lose nothing. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this. At the end of the day, the eyes were gloomy. He looked everywhere he could. He checked everyone. Only believe in Xia Xin. And this trust, let the child become a fish in the net. Anyin is actually Rong Zhen''s daughter. Mu Shichang should be happy to find Rong Zhen''s daughter, but he is not so happy when he thinks about the position of an Yin and the people around her. Rong Zhen''s daughter is still alive. Is her son still alive? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 If alive, where is it hidden? Because an Yin''s identity was dug out, the more he felt that another child was still alive. This feeling, makes him particularly uncomfortable. Cai Ji received a call from the insurance company and learned about the high compensation. Cai Ji immediately called the two people who were in charge of waiting for Qin Jian at the airport. Shut down. Seeing that Cai Ji looked wrong, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Qian Dashan and Xu Ke are chasing each other...." "What about Qin Jian and an yin?" What he was most concerned about was the trend of Qin Jian and an Yin. "I can''t contact Qian Dashan and Xu Ke. I don''t know what the situation is. In addition, more than 40 million yuan will be spent on repairing cars in the opposite direction. " Dushi Chang''s face turned green, and he understood the reason why he couldn''t contact the two men. "Send someone to find me immediately. If you want to see people alive, you need to see corpses. If you run away, you can''t run away from the temple." "Yes." "What''s more, let people check immediately where Qin Jian and an Yin went." "Yes." Mu Shichang''s phone rings. Mu Shichang looked at the phone number and picked up the phone. "Mr. mu, Dr. Song left the identification center." "Did you find out where he went?" "Jinsha bend." Mu Shichang narrowed his eyes. **** Jinshawan villa. Anyin enters the villa and sees a man waiting in the living room. She didn''t recognize the man. She thought she was coming to Qin Jian for business. She was about to leave. Qin Jian held her, "this is Dr. Song from the most powerful DNA signing center in China. This is an Yin. " "Miss anyin." "Dr. Song." Anyin was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Qin Jian had arranged for Dr. Song to wait here in advance. The two sides said hello. Dr. Song opened his suitcase. All the instruments needed for sampling were in the box. "Miss anyin, please sit down." An Yin looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian nods and an Yin sits down on the sofa. Dr. Song took some blood from an Yin and then extracted the oral mucosa. While Dr. Song was sampling an Yin, Jin Peng came back and took a look at an Yin who was sampling. Without disturbing them, he sat down to play with his mobile phone. After Dr. Song extracted an Yin''s NDA sample, it was divided into two parts. One was placed in an ice bag incubator and handed to Qin Jian. Qin Jian took over. An Yin is just about to take out her mother''s board, but Qin Jian takes a step ahead of time and takes out a tube of blood sample that is held in an ice bag and hands it to Dr. Song. Dr. Song took it, marked it, and carefully collected it with an Yin''s. An Yin doesn''t understand why Qin Jian did this. But Qin Jian didn''t ask her to take out the sampling, so she didn''t advocate to mention sampling. Dr. Song received it and twisted the box. "I''ll get the result in 24 hours." Thank you Qin Jian got up and called the maid to send Dr. Song away. An Yin and Dr. Song go out and look at Qin Jian in bewilderment. Qin Jian did not wait for an Yin to open his mouth, and took the initiative to solve her doubts. , although Dr. Song is not a late generation, however, the identification center is filled with twilight''s eyeliner. Every move of the appraisal center will fall into their eyes. When Dr. Song comes out, they will surely know. Their people will do everything possible to know the identification content, or change the identification sample. Although the people who start us can prevent and protect them, there is nothing in the world that can ensure that everything is safe and sound. " Even if it is one in ten thousand chance of accident, he will not allow it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 "In this case, why give Dr. Yesong samples?" Even if it''s just a tube of blood, it can make Twilight guess their purpose. "I''ve heard that twilight has done DNA identification of you and Rong Zhen in the United States." "What was the result?" An Yin''s heart is pounding. "The identification of the past, all by the twilight people monitor the whole process, our people did not get the results." "What does it have to do with our identification of Dr. Song?" "Twilight is suspicious. He won''t believe it. We only went to America to see Xia Xin. Only in this way can we eliminate his suspicion." Qin Jian gently pursed his thin lips. They suspected that an Yin''s life experience would be in the "Twilight" conjecture, so they conducted DNA identification to make "dushiliang" believe their real purpose of going to the United States. Dushi Chang already knows the result. If anyin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, twilight Shichang knows that they know the result, and will start with an Yin in advance. Anyin''s situation will become very dangerous. Although he can send someone to protect anyin for 24 hours, then anyin will lose his freedom. Even if anyin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, if Mu Shichang thinks that they don''t know the result, he will endure to the day when Lianyin can swallow anyin''s soul. In this period of time, an Yin''s situation will be better. At least they can live a normal life. Rong Zhen''s blood can not test the real DNA results. And the way to get Rongzhen''s blood sample is not necessarily to take samples from Rongzhen. Also will not expose an Yin to enter the Rong Zhen ward with magic. "However, if all the identification centers are under the supervision of Dushi Chang, then I will not be able to monitor them." "There is another way." "What can I do?" It''s a way to kill two birds with one stone. Qin Jian took a deep look at an Yin and didn''t answer, "give me the sample of Rong Zhen." Anyin took out Rongzhen''s blood sample and visceral tissue sample. Qin Jian took it and put it away. "Take a night off, and tomorrow Jinpeng will send you back to Xuanmen." "If you have the result, please let me know at the first time." "Well." Qin Jian pinched his face and turned away. Dushichang has already known the DNA result. This matter should not be too late. They should know the result as soon as possible. *** one hour later. A black Land Rover stops by the silent river. Through the window glass, Rongxun looked at the slender figure of the man on the head of Silby''s car. He took a deep breath, then pushed the door open and got out of the car. Even if he didn''t wear a uniform, Rong Xun''s military prestige also made his shadow bright. "What''s the matter with calling me out of the military area in such a hurry?" "Please do me a favor." "Help?" Rongxun looked up at the sky to see if the sun was coming out from the West. Qin Jian ignored Rongxun''s expression and handed the sample to him. "Help me do a DNA identification. It''s absolutely confidential." "Whose?" Rongxun took the sample. "You don''t care who owns it." "Why should I help you?" "One sample is Rongzhen." Rong Xun''s face instantly became serious, no longer said a word, "the result will be given to you in 24 hours." "Thank you." "If it''s my aunt''s business, there''s no need to say thank you." Rong Xun went back to the car. Qin Jian watched Rongxun''s car drive away. Instead of leaving immediately, he took out a cigarette and a lighter from his trouser pocket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 "Ding" to a sound, fire across the night sky. Qin Jian bowed his head, lit a cigarette, looked at the river is reed, spit out a mouthful of smoke. Anyin, I hope you are not Rong Zhen''s daughter. After smoking a cigarette, Qin Jian got on the bus and returned to jinshajuan. Jin Peng also plays games on the sofa in the living room. Seeing Qin Jian come back, he immediately jumped up, "brother! Can an Yinzhen be the daughter of Rongzhen and dushiliang? " Qin Jian looks at Jin Peng and says nothing. Although he didn''t want anyin to be Rong Zhen''s daughter. But by intuition, it''s not far from ten. "If she is, what should you do?" Jin Peng looks directly at Qin Jian. If anyin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, then the story of Mu family''s fake Mu Jiayin pretending to be Mu''s legitimate daughter will be exposed. Qin Mu''s two families will immediately enter a deadlock, and there is no possibility of further engagement. Even if an Yin is the legitimate daughter of the Mu family, she will not be accepted by the Qin family. And, according to the current situation. Anyin''s father "Twilight good" is closely related to the tragedy in werewolf village. "Twilight" and the werewolf villager are a group. Once confirmed, it is impossible for werewolves to allow their enemy''s daughter to be their next mistress. Qin Jian and an Yin are at an end. What''s more, they will definitely kill "Twilight". However, once it is confirmed that anyin is the daughter of "dushiliang", no matter how bad she is, she is also an Yin''s biological father. Qin Jian and an Yin are enemies of killing their father. How can anyin wipe out her relatives with justice? I''m afraid it''s hard to be like nothing in the face of killing her father and her enemies. Jin Peng has almost seen the tragic ending of Qin Jian and an Yin. Qin Jian sat down on the sofa, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth, "how to do it." Jin Peng looked gloomy and suddenly hoped that there would be no DNA identification of an Yin and Rong Zhen without this trip to the United States. Jin Peng looked at Qin Jian''s expressionless face and suddenly couldn''t see it. He followed Qin Jian for many years and knew that the calmer he was, the worse he was. Jin Peng couldn''t see it anymore. "I went to bed, and you had an early rest." "Well." Qin answered. Jin Peng went back to his room. Qin Jian sat on the sofa all night, smoking one cigarette after another. He didn''t get up until dawn. Go to anyin''s room door, gently open the door, and walk in. There was no light in the room, it was dark. Qin Jian walks to the bedside and looks at an Yin who has already fallen asleep on the bed. Her delicate body, in the huge bed appears small, let a person unspeakable heartache. Qin Jian stood by the bed and looked at her for a long time in the dark. He bent down and touched her tender face like a skinned egg with his knuckles. But he stopped a moment before his knuckles were about to touch an Yin. He slowly took back his hand and turned away from the room. *** the next day, anyin got up and went downstairs to the kitchen to make breakfast. After breakfast, go upstairs and ask Qin Jian and Jinpeng to have dinner. He knocked on the door of Qin Jian''s room, but there was no response. Did you go out for sports? While walking to Jinpeng''s room, he takes out his mobile phone and prepares to call Qin Jian to ask where he is. Jin Peng opens the door and sees an Yin about to call, "looking for my brother?" "Well, I made breakfast." "My brother is out." "So early?" An Yin was shocked. She didn''t know when Qin Jian came back, but it was only seven o''clock. "Well." Jin Peng tells himself that the result of the appraisal has not come yet. An Yin is not necessarily the daughter of Rong Zhen and "late life Liang". Don''t think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 In front of the wine cabinet, women can''t bear to beg for mercy. But the man did not let go of the woman, until he was satisfied with himself, only then threw the painful fainting woman to the ground like a dead dog. Mu Shichang picked up the skirt that the woman had taken off and wiped himself. He threw away the skirt. He wiped his finger on the wine cabinet and activated the hidden fingerprint lock. The wine cabinet slid open to reveal a groove for only one person. Hanging in the groove is a man who is haggard and thin enough to have no human type. After sliding open the wine cabinet, the man behind the wine cabinet slowly opens his eyes. Although the man is not thin like appearance, but from that pair of eyes can still vaguely see and Dushi Chang very similar appearance. He only looked at Dushi Chang, then closed his eyes again, his face calm without any expression. The man''s indifference immediately infuriates Dushi Chang. He pinched the man''s jaws and forced him to open his eyes again and look at him. "How does it feel to watch me play with your wife?" Standing in front of the wine cabinet, even if you carefully appreciate the famous wine in the wine cabinet, you can not see the man who is imprisoned in the wall behind the wine cabinet, but the man can see everything in the room clearly through the wine cabinet. No one would have thought that there was still a man behind the high-end wine cabinet, and this person was the real owner of the twilight family - dushiliang. Or it should be said that 404''s young master''s edict. He made the wine cabinet transparent so that he could see all his words and deeds in this room, which was to torture him and make him worse than death. Zhao Yan does not look at the earth''s Guangguo woman, "she is not chaste." He went into the body of the old man, and his nerves were connected to the body, and all the pain that the body suffered was imposed on him. The imperial edict bears all the pain brought by this body. Without water for a long time, his voice was so dry that he could hardly make a sound. Every word he said was like a saw sawing his throat, and the pain was unbearable. In order to prevent him from defecating and giving him nothing to eat, Mu Shichang just delivered nutrient solution to his body, and his urine was connected to the large fish tank nearby by the ureter. The purification system in the fish tank will melt the smell of his urine, so perfect that even Xia Xin, whose heart is as thin as hair, can''t guess that Dushi Chang will imprison him in his room. "No?" Mu Shichang grabbed the woman''s hair, pulled the woman up from the ground and twisted it to the imperial edict, "you can see clearly, she is Rongzhen. However, she is no longer loyal to you. She will do whatever I ask her to do. She sucked me so hard, you can see, she''s a whore now The imperial edict sneered, "it''s just human cloning. Don''t talk about people. Even if it is a document, no matter how it is copied, it is not the original. " When he was exposed by the imperial edict, he laughed angrily, "OK, she''s a clone. You can''t look at her. Next time, I will bring this girl named anyin. I will let you see how I suck her to death. She''s not a clone. But before you see me play that girl, you can see a good play The imperial edict said that he didn''t know what kind of tricks he was going to play. He looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. "Let me show you how I play with your brother''s son Mu Jin Yan." Mu Shichang looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost time for your nephew to arrive." The imperial edict was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 Dushi Chang called Mu Jin Yan to this room. The imperial edict has seen the evening Jin Yan. At the first sight to see Mu Jin Yan, he felt that he was his own son Mu Jianing. He didn''t know how Jianing became the illegitimate son of dushilin, but he knew that the purpose of Jianing''s incarnation was to keep Zhen. Mu Shichang wants to make money for him, but he won''t kill Jianing even though he insults him. But every time he saw that dushichang called Jianing to torture him, his heart was broken. What''s more, his intuition is that Jianing''s leg is like this, which is mostly related to dushichang. No matter how distressed and painful he is, he can''t let Mu Shichang know that Mu Jinyan is mu Jianing, the eldest son of him and Rongzhen. Dushi Chang sees that Dushi Liang doesn''t speak any more and closes the wine cabinet. Wake up the woman, press on the wine cabinet again Outside the door, the bodyguard knocked on the door, "Mr. mu, Mu Jin''s words are coming." "Let him in." Twilight remote control unlocking. The door opens, and the figure of the wheelchair appears at the door. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the unbearable twilight in the room. She subconsciously turned her head and didn''t look at the pictures she shouldn''t have seen. "Since the owner is busy, I''ll come back next time." "Come here!" he said The words are to Mu Jin. Evening Jin words ignore, turn around, reach out to open the room door that already closed. "Mu Jin Yan, don''t think that if you take your father to the old lady, I can''t deal with him." Behind him came the stern voice of Dushi Chang. Mu Jin said no reason, still went to open the door. "You say, if I kill you, or break a leg or a hand or something, which tree to hang on, will dushilin come out?" Dushi Chang looks at the back of Mu Jin''s words, and his heart is full of anger. A disabled, look at him is looking up, but he looked at this straight back, but let him feel that the noble temperament of the evening Jin Yan let him look up. A wild seed gave him such a feeling, which made him very unhappy. The evening Jin speech stops. Mu Shichang wants money and won''t kill him, but if he really breaks one hand and one leg, he can definitely do it. If Mu Shichang delivers the hands and feet cut off from him to his uncle, he will surely come out of the main room. The master of the world is to leave the house. "Turn around." Mu Jin Yan took a deep breath, slowly turned around and looked up at the woman who was under the pressure of Dushi Chang. The woman turned her head to look at the evening Jin. Evening Jin words see that woman''s face moment, the body suddenly a stiff, put on the leg of the hand, can not help but grip. Mu Shichang is very satisfied with Mu Jin''s response. Although Mu Jin says that Rong Zhen has become a vegetable and lies in a hospital in the United States by the time she arrives at her home, Rong Zhen is the mother of the family, and there is a portrait of Rong Zhen in the living room. Mu Jin said naturally. Mu Shichang came down from the woman and pushed the woman to Mu Jin''s words. "Go, serve my nephew well. If the service is not good, I will make you worse than dead." The woman immediately kneels down in front of the evening Jin speech, reaches out to pull the blanket that the evening Jin speech covers on the knee. "Go away!" The evening Jin spoke coldly. Women don''t move. They push their hands. The evening Jin speech grasps the fruit knife that put on the side tea table, the knife edge in the woman throat. The woman stares at the evening Jin speech one eye, the body suddenly falls forward. The evening Jin speech will press down to him the woman body pulls aside. PS: asking for tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 The woman fell to the ground, her throat suddenly split a hole, blood spurted out, scattered all over the floor, directly cut off the gas. Dushichang looked at the corpse of the woman staring at the eyes, and his face sank down, "Mu Jin said, you dare to kill people here." The evening Jin speech complexion is calm, "and the aunt pass the pot of evil, I don''t back." "You don''t carry the pot of adultery with my aunt. Can you bear the crime of murder? " "I''m sure the owner will handle it well." "Processing? It depends on who you killed. You killed the mistress of the twilight family. " "If the owner can clone one of his own, he will naturally clone a mistress. What I kill is just a clone. Here comes the police. Here we see the mother''s clone. It''s not me who is the "murderer", but you who are the owner of the house this woman is as like as two peas. Although he knows that the woman is a clone, others do not know. He and this woman have any indecent action, by Dushi Chang a photo, he even jumped into the Yellow River can not wash clear. What''s more, he can''t tolerate the use of the clone by Dushi Chang, not even the clone with the same face as his mother. So he killed the clone without hesitation. "You really think that I dare not kill you?" He said every word with gnashing teeth. He couldn''t understand how he had such a strong son because he was so weak. Evening Jin speech calmly meets the eyes of Dushi Chang. "If you kill me, you can make a quick profit, but what you don''t have is money." Mu Jin''s words are like a thorn stuck in the heart of dushichang, which is hard to say. But what he lacks most is money. Looking at the fearless appearance of Mu Jinyan in front of him, Mu Shichang would like to tear her into pieces. However, he is a cash cow. If he kills him, his income will be reduced to one tenth or even less. His base has been damaged frequently recently, and he needs a lot of money to recover. If you kill Mu Jin Yan now, it will be very difficult for his base to act again. Mu Jin can''t kill him, but he can''t swallow his breath. If you don''t kill him, you have to give him a bit of hardship. You can''t let him be so arrogant. Mu Shichang grabs the knife on the table and cuts it on the face of Mu Jin Yan, which is strong enough to see the bone. The evening Jin speech body back slightly a Yang, avoids that knife, raises the hand to grasp the wrist of Dushi Chang. "Dogs bite when they are in a hurry." "You threaten me?" "It''s a deal. You want money, I want decency. If I don''t have this decency, where can I go? What can I do to make money for you? " "What is your attitude?" The evening Jin speech no longer talks, turns to walk away. "Mu Jin said, you make me anxious. I don''t want the money you earn, but I want to kill you and dushilin." The evening Jin speech stops, but does not look back, brings a material to throw on the table. "After reading this, you can consider the question of whether to do it or not." The evening Jin speech finished, the head also does not return to leave. Mu Shichang picked up the information on the table and flipped page by page. The more he turned down, the more frightened he was. The projects he signed on his own in recent years have been losing money and owed hundreds of billions to the bank. If there is no evening Jin Yan died, no one to help him fill the leak, the evening family are facing bankruptcy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 Dushichang is now the master of the twilight family. Once the family goes bankrupt, he will bear the brunt of it. He can leave and escape from the twilight home, but from now on, he can only live in the darkness and darkness as before, and there will be no more bright days like this. People who have been used to luxury life can hardly go back to the old days of selling organs and hiding in Tibet. With a black face, he crumpled his information into a ball, locked the door with remote control, opened the wine cabinet, and slapped the face of the imperial edict. The imperial edict''s head was tilted and his ears were buzzing. Just now, the opposition between Dushi Chang and Mu Jin''s words is clear and clear in the wine cabinet. He licked the broken corner of his mouth, turned around and looked sarcastically at Dushi Chang. Seeing the ridicule of Zhao Yan''s mouth, Mu Shichang was even more furious, "yes, I really need that boy to make money for me. But when he''s useless, I''ll take out his guts as well as those of dushilin. What can be sold and what can''t be sold will be used to feed the dog. Absolutely nothing will be left behind. I''ll let you enjoy that wonderful moment The imperial edict lowered his head and stopped looking at the twilight Shichang. He knew that Mu Shichang was not trying to get rid of his anger for a while. He could say that he would do so. When rowing feels that the value of Mu Jin''s words weakens or is no longer under his control, he will start. As a father, he watched his son suffer and fed the devil with flesh and blood, but there was nothing he could do. When he thought of an Yin''s picture that Dushi Chang showed him, he felt remorse. At that time, he went into the body of twilight. In order not to be discovered by human beings, he was just an alien living in the body of Twilight Shiliang. He hid all his alien abilities. He covered up very well, even his wife Rong Zhen did not find out. The outside world, prosperous and gorgeous, is totally different from 404 as primitive, there are no evolution of monsters everywhere. He married his beloved son with his lovely body. Everything is so beautiful. He had a good time and hoped that his servants and maids would enjoy the beautiful outside world as much as he did. Over the years, he has been helping servants and maids to find the right body. Although the shadow clan has no physical body, it is not an empty ghost. As long as there is a suitable body, it can live like human beings. But it''s not easy to find a body that doesn''t repel. After the death of a person, there will soon be a zombie and necropsy. The body that appears stiff and freckled is unusable. If you want to hear from a recent death or brain death, and whether it will cause rejection, the conditions are very harsh. He had a lot of trouble and couldn''t find the right body for them. Unable to find a suitable body, the servant was impatient to wait, and someone forcibly devoured a human soul and robbed that person''s body. He looked at the servant who appeared in front of him as Lu Bing, and was extremely angry. Severely scolded him, and made him leave Lu Bing''s body. He did not dream that Lu Bing, however, because of this life hatred, colluded with the twilight Shichang to attack him. In order to catch him back, his mother taught his servant how to seal him. His mother would not have thought that the servant had sealed him with the seal technique she had taught him and handed him over to dushichang. He was sealed, lost the ability to resist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 The old age is very similar to the good old age. as like as two peas, he made a fine plastic surgery, and became a similar to the late Liang, and then posed as a mason of the late world. Twilight Shichang cheated everyone, but not Rongzhen. So Dushi Chang uses him to threaten Rong Zhen. In order to get out of trouble, he rescued Rong Zhen, who was forced by Dushi Chang. When he met Rong Zhen, he released his own soul with residual power, had relations with her, and injected his soul into her body. If she is pregnant, the child will gather his soul and let his mother feel that he has an accident. Although he had a little extravagant hope that he could be saved, his more thought was that if he would die here, he would let his mother know that he no longer exists, and do not worry about him. However, Rong Zhen thought he was a good man in the late years. When Rong Zhen saw her true face, she thought it was he who killed her husband and seized her husband''s body. She regarded him as a devil. A month later, he felt the fetus in Rong Zhen''s abdomen. He didn''t know what Rong Zhen thought of him or what she thought. However, when she knew that she was pregnant with a child, she did not kill the child, but gave birth to a child. Since then, he has been waiting with a glimmer of hope. He only hoped that his mother would send someone to find him and remove his seal. As long as the seal is untied, he will not be trapped. He is looking forward to free, to Rong Zhen good explanation, let her understand his infatuation for her. However, this is 19 years. In these 19 years, although he was ashamed of Rong Zhen, he did not regret to let her have another child. However, when Mu Shichang took out that photo, he regretted that he had tortured Mu Jin Yan. As a father, he has no ability to protect the child, the opposite let the child fall into the devil''s claw. He is so incompetent that he just wants to die. Why should he make that child for himself and let another child be persecuted by Dushi Chang. In the past, no matter how he tortured him, the other side was indifferent. This silence was the first time. "Do you have moments of fear?" At the end of the year, Shichang held the jaw of the imperial edict. "You''ve got everything you want. Why don''t you let them go?" "Let go?" Twilight Shichang sneered contemptuously. How can he get enough of this now? There are so many things he wants. "When I don''t need them, they''ll die!" The imperial edict lowered his eyelids and said no more words. After leaving the imperial edict, he closed the wine cabinet and opened the door to go out. **** the main house in the evening. The old lady frowned as she sat on both sides of the imperial chairs and glared at each other. "What''s the matter with you two brothers these years? Once you meet, you look like a cock fighting red." "Twilight Shichang smile," is the second younger brother to me this do big brother some misunderstanding. " Dushi Lin snorted coldly, no longer pay attention to Dushi Chang. The old lady digs off the topic, "Mu Jin says that she is old enough to be a family." Ya Rong answered, "yes, does the old lady have a suitable person in mind?" "I was told about a person just now, and I''m thinking about it." "Jin''s words are only twenty-five, but they are still small." The evening rain frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 "25 where small, first engaged, and then married a few months, all 26." "His whole mind is on Mu''s business. There is no need to worry about marriage." "It''s because he''s so preoccupied with his business that he doesn''t care about his own life that he wants us adults to worry about him." "Your son, I should have done more snacks." He didn''t need to make his mother unhappy because of the fact that he didn''t have a word left. "Whose daughter?" Ya Rong took the message. Mrs. Qin''s adopted daughter "Adopted daughter?" Ya Rong''s tone is somewhat disliked, like dissatisfaction with an Yin''s identity. "I think so." Later, he said, "it''s time to adopt a daughter, but the three generations of the Qin family have no daughter, and there is only one adopted daughter. Qin Mu two generations of marriage, the Qin family on this relationship, presumably will not treat her badly. What''s more, Mu Jin''s speech is also common, which is barely worthy of it. " Listening to the word "Shuchu", dushilin''s face sank and sneered in his heart. The real common people, do not know who: "this matter, or first and Jin Yan to discuss it again." "When is it about the children''s decision in the marriage of the children of Dushi Chang?" Dushi Chang looks arrogantly at Dushi Lin. "In those days, the wife was not Rong Zhen when her family decided to marry you." Dushi Chang''s face changed slightly. The old lady was afraid that the two brothers would quarrel again, and interposed, "your elder brother had a car accident. Others thought he couldn''t wake up. It was the family who first proposed to terminate the marriage. However, Rong Zhen stayed by your brother''s bedside, holding his hand and shouting until your brother woke up. If it was not Rong Zhen, your elder brother would not wake up. Therefore, Rong Zhen''s matter is another matter. " Although dushilin hated him, he could not slander the elder brother of Rongzhen and Zhengzhen. He glared at him fiercely and stopped talking. Mu Shichang: "since my mother thinks this marriage is OK, we will go to the Qin family to hire." "Go ahead." The old lady is boring. "Mom, is that too hasty?" Dushilin quickly objected. "It''s not rash. Your elder brother is the head of the twilight family. It''s sincere for him to go to the Qin family to hire him." When he agreed to this marriage, dushilin knew that he would not be kind. But look at this posture, the old lady has been brainwashed. No matter how he opposes it, it will not be useful. Or try to contact Mu Jin Yan first to see how she says it. Get up: "Mom, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." "Go. Some good fresh lychees have been sent. You can screw them back and eat them. " The old lady didn''t want to see her two sons at odds. Knowing that his mother couldn''t eat lychees, he didn''t refuse and twisted the basket of lychees. "I''m going back," he said Finish and Dushi Lin one after another to leave the old lady''s flower hall. Out of the door, dushichang walked two steps faster, caught up with dushilin, and whispered, "anyin is Rong Zhen''s own daughter. If cousins get married, if they are found out one day. Do you think it''s going to be fun? " The fruit basket in the hand of dushilin fell to the ground. Dushichang looked at the litchi on the ground, laughed and left. Dushilin can''t pick up litchi, so he quickly returns to his room, locks the door and calls Mu Jin Yan immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 The phone just rang, the evening Jin speech picked up the phone, "Dad, are you ok?" Mu Jin Yan heard that Dushi Chang went to the main house and was worried about dushilin. She took out her mobile phone and was preparing to call dushilin, so she received a call from dushilin. "I''m in the main room, and Dushi Chang doesn''t dare to touch me. What can I do, but..." "But what?" "Just now the old lady said that she would make a marriage for you. The wife is an Yin, Qin''s adopted daughter." "Anyin?" Mu Jin frowns. He wants to get married with the Qin family, marry anyin, and take advantage of Qin''s power to deal with Mu Shichang. However, it was strange for the old lady to say it. Most of them were blowing in front of the old lady on purpose. And this person, most likely, is a man of the twilight age. He takes the initiative to marry an Yin. If the Qin family answers, it is because he is a person and his ability. However, if the family of Mu employs the Qin family, it becomes the interest relationship between the two families. Since it is for the interests of the two families, how can we help him deal with Mu Shichang? "Yes, the key is that Mu Shichang says that anyin is your Rong Zhen''s daughter, that is your sister." Mu Jin''s chest like a heavy hammer, heavily hit down. Is anyin his sister? No, it must be something that Mu Shichang is playing. If an Yin is his sister, why does Mu Shichang say it? Anyin is her sister, which means that Mu Jiayin is fake, and the Mu family will face the query of Qin family. The most important thing is. Mujiayin is his dog, and anyin can''t be used by him. In his style of doing things, he should secretly send someone to deal with an Yin so that he will never suffer from it, rather than tell his identity. What''s the problem? When he was separated from his sister, she was wearing a small white skirt, which was very cute. But in those years, Xia Xin in order to survive, in the baby room held a child out to do cover up. In the operating room, he saw Xia Xin take the baby out of the baby room. The clothes on her body are the clothes that the local farm children often wear. What''s more, when my sister was one year old, she was already able to tie a few braids and was very cute. And Xia Xin carried away the child, hair is not only very short, but also like a dog bite, and his sister is completely different. Because of this, he doesn''t think anyin is his sister. However, when he heard his father say so, he should deny it. But there is no word to deny. It''s full of everyday details. Lin Lin said that one of her friends wanted to know the word Later, she said that an Yin wanted to learn those words with her. Qin Jian thinks that an Yin has been wearing, never leaving the transfer beads. A red rope, an oval gold bead, can not be more common. There are so many people who wear this method that even he has a black rope and a gold bead, and he doesn''t think much about the transfer bead that an Yin is wearing. At this time, the transfer bead came back to his mind. We have to find a way to prove it. But how to confirm it? Mu Jin said that his mind was full of roaring, all calm and steady, all disappeared, completely unable to think normally. "Jinyan, why did dushichang do this? Can it be a lie to us? " "Whether he deceives us or not, he has only one purpose." "For what purpose?" "Trial." "What are you trying for?" Dushilin has never understood Twilight Shichang. He doesn''t know what kind of tricks he is playing this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 "He''s suspicious of me." "What?" "It''s impossible," he said "It''s true." "Why?" The twilight Lin couldn''t figure out where they were. "Dushichang is suspicious. I don''t know where to know that anyin is my sister, but he told you this to let me know by your mouth." "You must know, of course, that the old lady is worried about your marriage, not me. But where did we miss it, and he saw it out? " "He didn''t see us, but when he found an Yin, he would be more urgent to find me. No matter whether there is a relationship or not, he will try to find out." "What shall we do now?" "Go and hire." "What?" "I said," Dad, go to Qin''s employment. " "Jin Yan, I don''t understand. Why do you want to hire?" "If you don''t do this, he will take the suspicion seriously." "If she really is your sister, then..." The twilight rain did not dare to think about it. "It''s just an appointment. There won''t be a marriage." "Jin Yan, can you speak more clearly? I don''t understand at all." "Although being employed in the capacity of the Mu family has made the relationship between the two families more intimate, in the process of the better relationship between the two families, I, as the son-in-law of the Qin family, will eventually be more intimate than Mu Shichang and the Qin family. Twilight is not stupid enough to give me wings. " The key is that Qin Jian and an Yin will not agree. Anyin was made as an adopted daughter to help Qin Ning, not her own daughter. The Qin family owes an Yin''s affection, will not force an yinlian not to marry. The evening Jin speech calms down, began to comb the matter''s direction slowly. "Do you mean that Mu Shichang did this just to test you?" "Yes." If Mu Jin refuses, then in the eyes of Dushi Chang, he may be mu Jianing. "I see." Dushilin took a deep breath, elder brother, are you still alive? If alive, where are you? The evening Jin speech hung up the telephone, the Mou son sinks does not have a silk light. He came to see Mu Shichang sing a play this time. **** when anyin went back to the Xuanmen gate, someone called out, "anyin is back." Lin Lin and LV Weiwei open the door together. LV Weiwei ran to her in front of her and hugged her. "You finally come back. I''m worried." Anyin stepped back and saw LV Weiwei from the top to the bottom, "are you ok?" "It''s you who are tied up, not me. Of course I will be OK." "It''s OK. Is senior brother Mingjie back?" "Back, he would come to Molly garden every day to ask if you were back." After hearing this, an Yin felt a little sad. She went out this time, the whereabouts are not convenient to reveal, so she called anyone, including Lin Lin. Lin Lin comes up and takes an Yin''s suitcase in silence. An Yin looks at Lin Lin''s back and smiles and looks around, "where''s Zhao Qing?" "I went to the grocery store. I''ve been there for a long time, but I haven''t come back." LV Weiwei frowned, "anyin, you should rest in the first room. I''ll go to the canteen to have a look." "Good." LV Weiwei runs away. Anyin followed Lin Lin into the house. Close the door, an Yin embrace Lin Lin''s waist, "Lin Lin Lin, I''m scared to death by you." Lin Lin knows that anyin refers to her being arrested by the twilight Shichang. PS: good night, babies vote ~ ~ those who support genuine subscription are all good babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 "I''m fine, but you scared us to death." "It''s not you. I''m really busy." An Yin hugged Lin Lin, "Lin Lin, thank you." "I didn''t do anything..." Physical contact made Lin Lin a little embarrassed. "You don''t know. I know you''re missing. They might have caught you. How worried you are." An Yin recalled the two days without Lin Lin Lin''s news, which was more difficult than her being caught. "It''s all because of me that you were arrested by them." "I''m fine. Don''t think so much about it." Lin Lin''s face turned a little red when she thought of her words! An Yin saw Lin Lin Lin''s eyes flash a touch of shame, "eh" a, "is the evening Jin words to save you?" Lin Lin was captured by "Twilight" and told the media that she was kidnapped, but she didn''t say who was kidnapped or how she came back. Lin Lin only in the face of the evening Jin words, will reveal this kind of little daughter''s shyness. Based on the relationship between mu Jin Yan and "Mu Shi Liang", an Yin naturally guesses that Lin Lin was rescued by Mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin nodded her head. "You and Mu Jin don''t know..." "No, he and I have nothing!" Lin Lin quickly denied it, but it became more popular. Anyin raised her eyebrows and held Lin Lin in her arms. Suddenly, she gave Lin Lin a kiss on her face, "your face is so hot, but you still say you''re ok?" Lin Lin really likes Mu Jin''s words. When an Yin smiles, she is so embarrassed that she doesn''t know what to do. Suddenly, a clever force throws an Yin on the bed and pulls over the quilt to cover an Yin''s head. "Don''t talk nonsense. He and I really have nothing." The more shy Lin Lin is, the more she laughs in the quilt. Lin Lin was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole to drill down and uncover the quilt to scratch anyin''s itching. Anyin was ticklish. She laughed quickly and was out of breath. She quickly begged for mercy, "good Lin Lin, I won''t say it. Please forgive me." Lin Lin saw an Yin''s small face flushed. She was really afraid that she would cross her breath and stopped, "then you must not laugh again." "Well, I don''t laugh." An Yin forced to bear the smile, but did not. "Are you still laughing?" Lin Lin''s injury will scratch an Yin again. An Yin quickly hugged Lin Lin, stopped Lin Lin''s action, "don''t laugh, don''t laugh." Lin Lin just took it back. An Yin let go of Lin Lin, pillow in the back of the head to lie down, "like a person, what''s the matter?" "I can''t do it with him." Lin Lin bit her lip. Mu Jinyan is a member of the twilight family. The people of the twilight family value blood most. Even if she is not the legitimate son, she can''t have any arbitrary marriage. It''s all marriage. And she''s a werewolf. There is also the most important point, Mu Jin Yan does not like her. "I can''t do it with Qin Jian either." Anyin thinks that if she is Rong Zhen''s daughter, and the imperial edict is the body of the "Twilight good", the imperial edict is the "Twilight good", and "the twilight good" is the Zhaoyan, and her father is the "Twilight good". In order to catch the murderer who killed Lin Lin Lin''s father, Qin Jian''s parents did not return to the Qin family for more than ten years. If "Twilight" is the murderer, and she is the daughter of this murderer, what will they think of her and how she will face them. Anyin looks at Lin Lin. if Lin Lin knows that the person who killed her father is her own father, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to see her again. Anyin thought of this place, her heart was gloomy. Lin Lin sees an Yin with a gloomy look. She thinks that anyin is thinking about something between him and Qin Jian. She lies down beside anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 "As long as Qin Jian likes you." In Lin Lin''s opinion, Qin Jian is a devil who can pierce a hole in the sky when his temper comes. Although the old things of the Qin family are powerful, they may not be able to take over the evil spirit of Qin Jian. An Yin wry smile, "Lin Lin Lin, what do you think of the alien race?" Lin Lin was stunned for a moment. The picture of half a werewolf village being slaughtered flashed through her mind. Her father used her body to block in front of a group of children, fighting with a gang of hunters. More than a dozen human beings with fish guns fired at him. If the father gets out of the way, those fish guns will go into the children''s bodies. One shot at a time. After the child is hooked by a hook, he will be dragged to the past, just like the fish caught. In order to protect the children, the father did not dare to step back, but only with those fishhooks into his body. With the retraction of the fishing hook with the rope, the father''s body and a piece of the belt meat were torn off, blood splashed everywhere. Lin Lin''s small hand on her chest became a fist. In her view, human beings are alien, and they are cruel, evil and greedy. Lin Lin looks at an Yin, but there are exceptions, such as an Yin "I don''t know. Why do you ask?" Lin Lin has always hated human beings, but with the appearance of an Yin, she has changed. The hatred of the butchers did not abate a little, but the hatred of mankind became blurred. "Just to ask." Anyin looks at the ceiling. If her father is really a shadow family, then what is she? Human or shadow family? "When are you going to the herbal hall?" Lin Lin digressed the subject. "Now." Anyin gets up all the time. ***** Jin Peng sent anyin to the Xuanmen gate. Instead of leaving immediately, the car drove slowly to the corner and stopped. Under the shade of the tree, Qin Jian''s car stopped. Qin Jian is sitting in the car with one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the window. With a cigarette on his finger, he leans lazily against his headrest, chasing an Yin who is walking into the gate. Jin Peng got out of the car and went to the window of Qin Jian. He put his elbow on the roof of the car. He looked down at Qin Jian who was sitting in the car. If you don''t worry, why don''t you send it yourself? " Qin Jian did not look at Jin Peng and did not answer. Jin pengmo for a moment and turns away. "I''ll take another 404." Qin Jian suddenly opened his mouth. Jin Peng looked back, "are you crazy?" "Ji Yue threw out the bait, and then made a trap for me to drill, and she took advantage of it. How could it be so good?" Qin Jian sneered. On the surface, Ji Yue gave him a lot of information, but after careful consideration, it was nothing. Qin Jian handed over a piece of information to Jin Peng. Jin Peng confusedly takes over, opens. It was Qin Jian who asked private detectives to investigate Rong Zhen and Dushi Liang. Rong Zhen has been in the United States for more than ten years, but after too many years, it is very difficult to find out what happened then. Not much was found. But a few things are certain. Rong Zhen and Dushi Liang went to the same university, different grades. When Rong Zhen was a freshman, she met the senior at the dance. According to their classmates, love at first sight. They lived together for a period of time, and they were extremely loving each other. Although he is a man of great demeanor, he is the perfect type of aristocratic childe. He is very gentle and graceful to women and is very popular with women. However, as the eldest son of the twilight family, he is very well trained by his family, and his idea of inheriting blood lineage is deeply rooted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Rongzhen is a Meizu who can give birth to children of pure blood in the twilight family. But Meizu women can''t have more children, so they can''t make the twilight family more open branches and leaves. Therefore, although he liked Rong Zhen, he didn''t intend to marry Rong Zhen. Instead, he accepted the woman chosen by his family. In the evening before the announcement of marriage, twilight good appointment to meet Rong Zhen, intend to break up with her, on the way to see Rong Zhen had a car accident. At that time, he was seriously injured. After being sent to the hospital, he became a vegetable after many operations. The hospital concluded that it was brain death. The woman withdrew. Rong Zhen firmly believes that Twilight will wake up and take care of her day and night. Unexpectedly, she wakes up soon. If you look at such a document before, you won''t think there is any problem. But from this point of view, we can be sure that it was at that time that the imperial edict was on the body of Twilight Shiliang. After the imperial edict, he married Rong Zhen. That is to say, from then on, twilight was the imperial edict. According to the following investigation report, after marriage, twilight is very kind to virginity and the husband and wife are very affectionate. However, that kind of love day, ended in Rong Zhen pregnant child. Rong Zhen suffered from depression during her pregnancy and refused to receive treatment. The couple were in a state of mutual love, but they were separated in private. When I wake up in the twilight? According to people who know him, he is a man with severe obsessive-compulsive disorder and "sexual" cleanliness. It''s hard to say that twilight, who had never planned to marry Rong Zhen, woke up to find that Rong Zhen married him and had a child with him? If you are attacked, you are no longer yourself. Is it that the old age Liang couldn''t bear to live with his own "self" who was not his own, and was pregnant with a child, so that Rong Zhen fell into depression? But if so. Why does Ji Yue say that anyin is the daughter of Zhao Yan? Can we say that the old man didn''t wake up at all. It was all imperial edicts from the beginning to the end, but the change of the imperial edict or the evil face behind him was his real face. And Rong Zhen found his true face, suffering from depression? However, in this case, the imperial edict leaps and falls all over the sky. How can anyone be imprisoned? Ji Yue''s statement is contradictory. In addition to these two ideas, there is another one. After he woke up, Zhao Yan left his body and found another body. Rongzhen was found to be in the body of the imperial edict for cheating, so he was imprisoned. However, although Rongzhen and dushiliang lived apart, they hardly went out. Moreover, when she was pregnant with a child, Xia Xin came to the twilight home. In order to prevent Rongzhen depression from happening, Xia Xin never leaves Rongzhen. Rong Zhen has no chance of cheating. Therefore, the imperial edict is unlikely to find another host. Qin Jian''s fingers tap the steering wheel, Ji Yue''s words, how much credibility can there be? Jin Peng finished reading the material, "what can I do?" "No Qin Jian gets the information back. The matter between him and an Yin can only be solved by themselves. "If it''s none of my business, I''m going out for a few days." "Where to go?" "Wuling." "What''s going on over there?" "Today, a large number of drugs are transported to Wuling, which is one-third more than that in and out of Wuling. I''ll check it out." Qin Jian''s eyes suddenly darkened. Wuling is a pharmaceutical manufacturing base. There are a lot of drugs in and out of Wuling every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 However, there will not be too much fluctuation in the amount of daily in and out. Suddenly, it will increase by one third. There should be major issues. If there are no major issues, then the amount of extra medicine out of thin air is a little strange. Those people need a lot of medicine to operate their bases. So they won''t let go of any clues about drugs. "Be careful." "Yes." **** herbal hall! Xiang Shaolong dozed off in a rocking chair in the courtyard. Sang ordinary sat on one side of the bench reading. Ding Hong cleans the yard. Seeing an Yin enter the door, she immediately laughs. She is afraid that Xiang Shaolong will be disturbed. She suppresses her voice very low, "come back." "Well, I''m back. How''s my ordinary body?" "Much better." Speaking of Sang ordinary, Ding Hong''s eyes overflow with a smile, "if it''s not you, ordinary may..." "It''s ordinary. It''s my destiny." An Yin looks at Xiang Shaolong, "is the professor asleep?" "Well." An Yin sees mulberry ordinary face happy looking at her. But afraid of disturbing Xiang Shaolong''s sleep, he did not dare to say hello to an Yin. In addition, he did not dare to leave the book that Xiang Shaolong asked him to carry and leave the bench. An yinchong sang ordinary blinked his eyes. He said hello to him and stopped talking. He went to the backyard to tidy up the precious herbs behind. As an Yin walks into the backyard, Xiang Shaolong''s mouth evokes a faint smile. He likes anyin''s sensible and diligent. Mingjie is watering the herbs. He feels that someone is approaching. He looks up and sees an Yin. His eyebrows are raised. "Anyin, are you back?" "Elder martial brother." Ann, go ahead and help. "Have you seen the professor?" "The professor was resting and didn''t dare to disturb him." An Yin words just finished, a cough came from behind. Anyin and Mingjie immediately turn around together. "Professor!" "Professor!" Professor Xiang looked at Mingjie and said, "how''s the operation today?" "Very well." Although Xuanmen has a medical department, it does not accept patients. After studying in Xuanmen, they all practice in Jiuchuan hospital. With Professor Xiang, Mingjie also holds the post of Jiuchuan hospital. He has to work in the hospital every day. As Xiang Shaolong went back to Xuanmen, all kinds of patients rushed to Jiuchuan. Since Xiang Shaolong received Mingjie, he no longer visits himself. All patients are handed over to Mingjie. In case of major diseases, or difficult and miscellaneous diseases, Mingjie will report to Xiang Shaolong. If Mingjie can handle it, he will still let Mingjie handle it. If Mingjie can''t, he will take Mingjie to Jiuchuan hospital for diagnosis and treatment. An Yin is envious of Mingjie''s report on the patient''s condition. She doesn''t know when she can handle so many difficult cases independently like Mingjie. Xiang Shaolong heard Mingjie''s report and gave some advice, "I put a prescription in the pharmacy room. You can make it." "Yes." Xiang Shaolong is excellent because he is proficient in various pharmacology and pathology, and can prepare the most suitable drugs according to different conditions. This is what Mingjie wants to learn most. Mingjie squeezed an Yin''s eyes and left. Xiang Shaolong looks at an Yin, "how is the task finished?" "I want to know why the professor asked me to find the wolf?" An Yin meets Qin Jian, who is a night wolf, but she doesn''t understand what is the connection between this and Xiang Shaolong''s medical education. "Before I answer you, tell me whether you have gained anything since you met him." Xiang Shaolong looks at an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 An Yin is stunned. Qin Jian gave her a USB flash disk, recording in detail the effects of various miraculous drugs. Great harvest "It seems that the answer is already there." Xiang Shaolong turns away. "Professor, you know who the wolf is, don''t you?" An Yin keeps up with Xiang Shaolong. "Did I say I know?" Anyin chokes and immediately responds. Everything in 404 is a secret. Even if Xiang Shaolong knows it, he has to pretend that he doesn''t know. It was stupid of her to open her mouth like this. Xiang Shaolong took a deep breath. Qin Jian disappeared for two months that year, and the day he went back to Xuanmen was the day when the gate was closed. Qin Jian came back with all kinds of injuries. Some of them have healed, some are healing. Those injuries, every one of them, are fatal. He wondered how Qin Jian survived. Carefully checked Qin Jian those wounds, those injuries are treated with drugs. Many of the drugs were unknown to him. He knew that Qin Jian must have an adventure. The next time 404 opens, he will pay special attention. Then it was found that Qin Jian entered 404. The only one who can get into 404 repeatedly is the commander. With the qualification of Qin Jian, he could not be an ordinary little commander. There is only one big Commander - Night Wolf! Therefore, he guessed that Qin Jian was the night wolf. However, he was not sure, so he gave an Yin this question, let an Yin go to the night wolf. If the night wolf is indeed Qin Jian, then an Yin will not go in vain. Of course, he did it out of his own selfishness. Because 404 could not be disclosed to others, he could not ask Qin Jian. But if Qin Jian is a night wolf, Qin Jian will not let an Yin die in 404. In order to save anyin''s life, Qin Jian will tell anyin what he knows. If anyin can know the medicine, she will use it in the future. As long as an Yin uses it, he can see it. He believes that 404 can bring him to another medical realm. An Yin saw that Xiang Shaolong didn''t mention her task assessment. She didn''t know if Xiang Shaolong had stood her up. She was worried, "Professor, did I pass my assessment or not?" "Did you see the wolf?" Xiang Shaolong did not look back and continued to walk his own way. "Yes." "If you see it, it will be over." "You know I saw the wolf?" "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin was choked by saliva, "Professor, you don''t want to be shameless." "What do I rely on?" Xiang Shaolong stops and suddenly turns around. "Take me as an apprentice." "Did I say no?" "You didn''t say you''d take it." "Don''t you know that if you pass the examination, you''ll be under my door?" "But you said you didn''t know..." "I really don''t know, but didn''t you tell me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, you can make me some dinner." "And then?" "And then continue to do chores. What else can I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin''s hair is faint and she can''t tell whether she has entered Xiang Shaolong''s door or not. Out of the backyard, see the evening Jiayin is stopped by Ding Hong at the door of the herbal hall. Anyin frowned. She must be seen everywhere. Seeing Xiang Shaolong, Mu Jiayin immediately called out, "Professor Xiang!" After calling, seeing an Yin following Xiang Shaolong, his face looks a little ugly. Xiang Shaolong takes a look at Mu Jiayin and goes on his own way. "Professor Xiang." Twilight improves voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 Mu Jiayin heard that an Yin had received the assessment task. If he passed the examination, he would be accepted as an apprentice by Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong let off the wind, this time only two apprentices. He took the assistant Mingjie, and there was no place left, only one left. If anyin is taken away again, she will have no chance. In order to worship Xiang Shaolong as a teacher, Mu Jiayin went to Xuanmen. Seeing that there was no chance, I was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. After thinking about it for a night, I decided to take an Yin out of the office and finish Xiang Shaolong. Unexpectedly, as soon as an Yin''s front foot left, Xiang Shaolong also left the Xuanmen. I didn''t come back until today. Baixiang dragon ran to Shao Xiang Tang and received the news. When anyin came back, she was not in the dormitory, and Kong Xiulian was gone again. No one around her now inquired about the news. The news was blocked, and she didn''t know that anyin was back. I didn''t expect to see Xiang Shaolong and see an Yin at the same time. At this moment, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. What''s more, she doesn''t know whether an Yin has passed the examination. Although I don''t know about anyin''s situation, it''s hard to see Xiang Shaolong after waiting for such a long time. I can''t give up. Ding Hong has been in the herbal hall for a period of time. She knows some of Xiang Shaolong''s temperaments, and she will never allow them to come in without Xiang Shaolong''s permission. However, Mu Jiayin says that she is Rong Lao''s granddaughter. Ding Hong doesn''t know if this relationship is of any use to Xiang Shaolong, so she doesn''t dare to throw Mu Jiayin out directly. At this time, seeing Xiang Shaolong ignore, there is no scruple, "please go back, the professor will have a rest." Mu Jiayin is so tired of Ding Hong that she doesn''t dare to offend Ding Ding Hong if she can stay in the herbal hall. She yells, "Xiang Shaolong, I''m the grandson of Rong Laozi and the fiancee of Qin Jian. I have something urgent for you... " Xiang Shaolong didn''t intend to deal with Mu Jiayin, but when he heard the words "Qin Jian''s fiancee", he couldn''t help but look at an Yin. An Yin looks at the nose and the nose at the heart. Xiang Shaolong raises eyebrows. It''s interesting. "You''re going to cook dinner yet?" "Oh." Anyin goes out at once. When she passes by, she doesn''t look at her, but she can feel her hatred. "Ding Hong, let her in." Xiang Shaolong looks at Mu Jiayin. An Yin''s back is slightly stiff. Turning back, she sees Ding Hongzheng standing aside and letting Mu Jiayin enter the door. Mu Jiayin sees Xiang Shaolong let her in. She thinks there is a play. She looks back at an Yin provocatively. Anyin felt uncomfortable. I don''t know if Xiang Shaolong will accept Mu Jiayin if he moves out of Rong Laozi. She doesn''t want to study medicine with Mu Jiayin. However, Xiang Shaolong has no right to interfere. What she has to do now is to make a delicious dinner for Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong went to the rocking chair and sat down. Mu Jiayin looked around, there was no place for her to sit. Xiang Shaolong is sitting. She is standing. She feels like a boss to his subordinates. In addition to Dushi Chang, she is high in front of everyone, not used to this feeling. To Sang ordinary, "borrow your stool." Mu Jiayin was put in by Xiang Shaolong and was a guest. Sang wants to get up subconsciously. Xiang Shaolong glared at him, "I asked you to sit there and endorse. Who made you get up?" Sang ordinary quickly shrunk his neck, sat back and continued to recite his book. Mu Jiayin was annoyed when she met with a snuff of ashes, but the person in front of her was Xiang Shaolong, who did not dare to attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 After "borrowing" the stool, Xiang Shaolong''s impression of Mujia Yin is not good at all. No curiosity. It''s no wonder that Qin Jian is reluctant to get married and mix with anyin every day. Raised his hand to look at the table, a face of patience. He hates to waste his time on people he doesn''t like. Seeing that Xiang Shaolong''s face was not good, Mu Jiayin felt a thump in his heart. He did not care about the uncomfortable feeling of standing up and politely saluted Xiang Shaolong. If there was no "borrowing" the stool, Xiang Shaolong might have thought that Mu Jiayin was polite. But now, when he looks at Mu Jiayin''s behavior, he only feels that it is false. "Come on, what can I do for you?" "My grandfather asked me to take Professor Xiang as my teacher." "Let me take you as my teacher?" Xiang Shaolong was shocked. "Yes." Xiang Shaolong''s face sank and he was too lazy to say anything. He got up and left. Mu Jiayin didn''t expect Xiang Shaolong to leave without saying anything. He didn''t want to face the old man. He was a little surprised, "Professor Xiang." Xiang Shaolong stops and looks back at Mu Jiayin coldly. "Miss mu, don''t treat others as idiots." "I don''t have one." When Mu Jiayin sees Xiang Shaolong calling her Miss mu, she has a feeling that Xiang Shaolong is not easy to deal with. "If you want to let the old man introduce you to the gate and give you a chance to become a teacher, I believe. Or, if you say that Mr. Rong wants me to accept you as an apprentice, I believe it. But it''s not a gentleman''s way to let you learn from me. I think in the face of the old man, I don''t care about you, you go. Don''t come back to the herbal hall again. " "Professor, I didn''t make it clear to you. My grandfather hoped that I could learn from you." Mu Jiayin quickly changed her words. Xiang Shaolong has a strange temper, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know about human affairs accidents. He can''t hear Mu Jiayin''s true and false words. It''s not a good tone. "My place is full." Mu Jiayin''s heart is tight. Has he already accepted an yin? "It doesn''t matter if you have one more apprentice, right? Take me, Professor Xiang. " "I don''t have so much energy to lead people. Two are the limit." If only two qualified professors should be accepted "What do you mean?" "I mean, I''m very qualified, definitely better than someone else." Someone naturally refers to an Yin. Xiang Shaolong laughingly looks at Mu Jiayin. Rong Laozi and Rong Zhen are reliable people. How can they give birth to such a daughter? "There is a saying in China that stupid birds fly first. Stupid birds may not become useful." "But those with good qualifications can fly higher and farther if they also fly first?" "However, I think that medical personality is more important than qualification." "People are too stupid to learn how to teach superb medical skills." "The mind is used in playing means, how much mind is left to learn? My uncle has an apprentice who is fighting with heaven and others. He has never learned anything about my master''s medical skills. " Xiang Shaolong thinks of Mu Jinyan. If Mu Jinyan''s mind can be focused on learning medicine, he will surely become a favorite in the medical field. "Professor..." Mu Jiayin also wants to convince Xiang Shaolong to give her some performance opportunities. Xiang Shaolong interrupts her impatiently. "You go back and tell Mr. Rong that the sky has changed. If I ask him for tea, my apprentice will not accept it. Ding Hong, see you off www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 A straight answer. Dusk Jia Yin''s face turned blue with anger. Anyin, you are too quick. Seeing Ding Hong coming to her, she had to leave indignantly. Out of the herbal hall, it is even more anxious. If you can''t learn from Xiang Shaolong, you can''t find a way to detoxify Qin Jian, and she can''t get a foothold in the Qin family. Mu Jiayin thinks that Xiang Shaolong asks an Yin to cook dinner, so anyin should be in the kitchen at this time. Mujiayin walked quickly to the kitchen. **** an Yin went out of the herbal hall and looked at the time. It was only four o''clock and had enough time to cook. She did not go to the kitchen immediately, but went back to the dormitory to get the gift prepared in advance and went to the kitchen. After entering the kitchen, the cooks saw an Yin and said hello to her. "Anyin, come back!" "Well, back. I''ve brought you presents. " "Really?" "It''s true, of course." The crowd gathered around, and anyin distributed the gifts to everyone according to their preferences. Before she left the gate to finish her task, she came to the kitchen almost every day to make food for Xiang Shaolong. If, at the beginning, these cooks embarrassed her and did not lend her the kitchen, she would not have been so easy to please Xiang Shaolong. Maybe he didn''t have the chance to be received by Xiang Shaolong today. So, when she went to America, she went to the mall and bought a gift for everyone in the kitchen. "Do you want to cook for Professor Xiang today?" "Do it." "These dishes are all fresh and have just been delivered. If you want to make them, you can choose them. If there is anything missing, we will send someone to buy them." The cooks were so happy when they received the gift, not to mention lending things to anyin. Even if anyin asked for Shanzhen, they also got it for her. "No, that''s fine." Anyin cooks Xiang Shaolong''s meals these days. He finds out that Xiang Shaolong is not picky about his food. It doesn''t matter what he eats. He just tastes good. "Can I help you?" "No, it''s still early. I''ll do it myself." These cooks have to cook for thousands of people. It''s hard work. Anyin can do all by himself, no more trouble for others. An Yin inspected the food rack to find out what ingredients it had, and then sent a message to Ding Hong: "Hongjie, how is your health these days? ¡¿ Ding Hong wrote back soon: [the professor has been out for a month, but he is back today. I''m not sure about the physical condition. However, he looked tired, like he stayed up all night. ¡¿ [is there any taboo in the diet of ordinary people? ¡¿ [no, I''m going to help you with the cooking. ¡¿Br > [OK. ¡¿Anyin wants to know about the time when she left Xuanmen. She didn''t refuse. An Yin sent a message to Lin Lin again: "Lin Lin, tell Wei Wei and Zhao Qing not to eat in the canteen. I''ll bring rice back in a moment and we''ll eat together. ¡¿ Lin Lin wrote back soon: [OK, do you want to celebrate the success of teaching? ¡¿ [no, I just want to get together with you! ¡¿ anyin is very happy to be received by Xiang Shaolong, but Wei Wei and Zhao Qing, who are also medical students, have not passed the examination. She doesn''t want to be too excited in front of them and make them uncomfortable. ¡¾OK£¡ ¡¿ [what would you like to eat? ¡¿ [pig''s hoof! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Anyin thought that Lin Lin and Jin Peng were born to a mother. Anyin is picking out the ingredients when she suddenly feels someone behind her. Turn around and see Mu Jiayin standing behind her and looking at her coldly. After reading the book, please don''t leave the book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 An Yin frowned, "you have not been expelled from the gate, how can you still be here?" "I can enter the courtyard of the military region at will, not to mention the Xuanmen. Don''t forget, I''m the granddaughter of the old man. " The evening Jiayin thought of Qin Jian''s ruthlessness and hated her teeth itching. Heart said, Qin Jian, when I learn how to detoxify or control poison, I will make you kneel down and beg me. Anyin silently sympathizes with Rong Laozi, who is famous all his life, but is consumed by Mu Jiayin. Thinking of Rong Laozi, I can''t help but think of Rong Zhen. She is the same year as Mu Jiayin. If she is Rong Zhen''s daughter, then Mu Jiayin can''t be. Is mu Jiayin a fake of "Twilight good"? Qin Jian''s poison can only be solved by the daughter of the twilight family. If mujiayin is false, can mujiayin still detoxify Qin Jian''s poison? If not, who can? Is it her This idea makes an Yin''s heart thump. But she didn''t know how. It''s not mu Jiayin, and it''s not her. Who can detoxify Qin? Before that, she had been entangled with the issue of her life experience and neglected such a serious problem. She can think of the problem, Qin Jian can not have not thought of. An Yin suddenly wanted to contact Qin Jian and ask him. But for a moment, anyin soon calmed down. Zhen Zhen has not confirmed her daughter''s DNA yet. An Yin took a deep breath, spit out the stuffy accumulation in her chest, ignored the evening Jiayin, and began to sort out the vegetables. "I''m talking to you." Seeing that anyin turned away from her, Mu Jiayin was furious. Anyin was just a maid of the Qin family. She dared to be so arrogant. "I have nothing to say to you." Anyin and mujiayin have been fighting for many times, and none of them have been able to argue with each other. She didn''t want to spend her time on the fearless spat, which delayed the cooking time for Professor Xiang. "But I have something to say." An Yin ignored. "I said I had something to say. Did you hear me?" "I have the right not to listen." "Rights? You are just a servant who serves people everywhere. What rights do you talk to me about. I want to say, you have to listen. " Anyin didn''t even bother to talk. The kitchen people heard the sound of Mu Jia Yin''s amplification. Looking to this side, they saw that the evening Jia Yin was fiercely attacking an Yin, but an Yin did not hum. A few cooks who usually get close to anyin come over. "What''s the matter?" "Anyin, what''s the matter?" "Whose is this woman? Why are you in the kitchen?" Mu Jiayin sees a group of people around. She looks familiar with anyin, and she is a person. She had seen that Xuanmen didn''t pay for her. She was just a group of crooks. Although Mu Jiayin is arrogant, she is not stupid enough to distinguish the situation. She puts up her arrogance and smiles, "I am the sister-in-law of anyin in in the future. I want to talk to her." I heard that, sister-in-law, she was going to calm down. An Yin light mouth, "I and she are not familiar, I also have no sister-in-law." The painting style is wrong. People look at Mu Jiayin again, and their eyes are a little different. Is this woman''s brother who likes anyin unilaterally and then makes love to herself? Seeing anyin''s denial, Mu Jiayin''s face sank immediately. "Anyin, what do you mean by that?" "Literally." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 "I''m Qin Jian''s fiancee. You are his sister, and you say that I''m not your sister-in-law. Do you mean that you have any impure mind towards your brother, so you deny me? Anyin, I''m not the sister-in-law who wants to talk about you. You and your third brother are closer, but brother and sister are brothers and sisters. Don''t think about things beyond your brother and sister. It''s against human relations. " At the end of the day, Jiayin was very careful. When they heard this, they looked at an Yin in surprise. Although they got along with an Yin for some time, they didn''t know the identity of an Yin. Moreover, anyin never mentions his personal affairs and emotional affairs in front of others, and naturally he doesn''t mention a word. In their view, an Yin is a very sensible, very gentle girl, did not expect to hear such shocking words. Mu Jiayin can say such words in public. It seems to anyin that it''s sooner or later. She doesn''t find it strange. Before, what she was worried about was Qin Jian''s poison. Only mu Jiayin could solve it. If Mu Jiayin can''t understand it, why should she let it go? An Yin slowly raised her head and looked at the evening Jiayin coldly. "We don''t have any blood relationship, and his and I are not in the same book. According to the law, the third young master is not my brother. He was not, is not and will not be. In addition, the law does not provide that there is no blood relationship, there is no Hukou contact, but the nominal relationship between the two brothers and sisters can not be married An Yin''s tone is calm. Ding Jia, do you know me "So what?" Mu Jiayin has just announced her name in the herbal hall. This woman simply knows why. "If you are someone''s fiancee, if something goes wrong between you and your fiance, you should go to your fiance to solve it, right?" After she got married, Ding Hong went into anonymity and paid little attention to the gossip news outside. However, she was not a stranger to the world. Naturally, she knew that most of the marriages were based on the relationship of interests and were set by the elders. If young people want to have a foothold at home, they can only obey. The first time anyin went to see her, she was with Qin Jian. The feeling of both of them was excellent. Anyone with eyes could see it. Ding Hong naturally can see that she and an Yin know each other these days, can feel that an Yin is a very kind girl, not a girl who will interfere with other people''s feelings. When she came to the kitchen, she just heard what Mu Jiayin said. She guessed that an Yin and Qin Jian were in love, but there was a family marriage between them. Ding Hong used to be a killer. She put everything down for her husband and taught her husband and children at home. In her eyes, feelings are more important than everything. Anyin and Qin Jian can''t be together because of family pressure. They are very poor. But mu Jiayin can''t get the love of "fiance", but she takes the status of "fiancee" and comes to find anyin for trouble, which makes people upset. "Who am I going to deal with? What''s your business?" Ding Hong''s words clearly said that Mu Jiayin had no ability to deal with Qin Jian. This happened to step on Mu Jiayin''s painful feet, and Mu Jiayin became angry. "Of course, it doesn''t matter to me, but you''re too busy here, delaying an Yin''s cooking, and when it''s time for dinner, the professor will be unhappy if the dishes are not well prepared for our professor. That has something to do with me. " "That''s why I cook for slaves everywhere." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 When people heard this, they understood. Anyin and the woman said that the man was just a brother called by mouth, not a real brother and sister. This matter was just the emotional entanglement of three people. I''m not happy to hear that. "Cooking is a slave? Your T-D depends on how much money you have at home, and your mouth is full of excrement. Are you looking for a beating? " "Who are the upstarts? Now the world is really ugly, and there are many mischievous people. If you look ugly, you will be disgusted if you open your mouth. No wonder that Qin Jian doesn''t want you, or I won''t ask you. " "You mean, you want to marry Qin Jian?" Mu Jiayin''s face changed. "I didn''t have it before, and I don''t have it now. But you''ve been looking for trouble for a long time. I''ve really got that kind of mind. Do you think the third young master will marry me?" "She''s a junior. How can you all help Xiao San talk?" Seeing these one-sided Bangan Yin, Mu Jiayin felt unreasonable, and his words were so irritating. "Her junior? I think it''s because you have a few stinky money in your family that you''re going to stick in? " "That''s right, and it''s the kind that people don''t want to get involved in." "What''s wrong? Qin Jian and I were born with a baby, and I made it. If you want to say something about it, she will destroy our marriage For the first time, Mu Jiayin was publicly denied the marriage. It was believed that an Yin had done this intentionally to destroy her marriage with Qin Jian. She was anxious and angry, and some could not hold her breath. "This is the 21st century. Are you still a baby? When you are in the old society? " "It''s just the means of the rich people to use it for the sake of their interests." "How many hearts do those people have when they marry for profit? It''s not all bedfellows. " "Isn''t it?" "Hey, get out of here. You have money in your family. Let your family find the man. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. " Hello? Disgrace? Mu Jiayin is honored wherever she goes. These impolite words are used on her body, which makes her feel particularly harsh. "What she likes is her brother, and she is Luan Lun. How come you people don''t have a sense of right and wrong?" "Anyin said it, not her brother." "No blood relationship, not in a hukou book, even if the elder brother, but also love brother, right." "That''s it." A female cook playfully grabbed the male cook beside her and gave a wink, "ouba..." Others burst into laughter. Mu Jiayin was so angry that she couldn''t say a word to such a crowd, regardless of the truth. Ding Hong sees that an Yin has been silent, and knows that an Yin is not willing to get entangled in this matter. "We an Yin was officially received by Professor Xiang today, so we have to do some good dishes to honor the teacher. Well, let''s get busy. Let''s make Professor Xiang''s dishes wholeheartedly. " Mu Jiayin is aiming at Xiang Shaolong''s Xuanmen. She has been very angry since she closed the door. Ding Hong''s words just add fuel to the fire and hammer a nail into her heart. Turn to look at Ding Hong, but see Ding Hong is facing her pick eyebrows. It is obvious that Ding Hong heard her talking with Xiang Shaolong just now, and now she is deliberately blocking this matter. At the end of the day, her face was blue with anger. Nothing is good with a slut. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 When anyin was in Xuanmen, she came to cook for Xiang Shaolong every day. People have been speculating that an Yin has a chance to worship Xiang Shaolong. Now it is said that an Yin has become a disciple of Xiang Shaolong. He is happy to give an Yin a happy way to express happiness and treat mujiayin directly as the air. Twilight Jiayin looks at one side and wishes to see a flying knife in her eyes and poke an Yin into a sieve. The people are happy and disperse to do their own things. Ding Hong still refuses to go when she sees Twilight Jiayin. She knows that the rest can only be solved by an Yin. "Anyin, give me the dishes to wash. I''ll make them first." "Good." Anyin is not polite to Ding Hong, and gives the fruits and vegetables to Ding Hong. Ding Hong walks away with the dish. An Yin looks at Mu Jiayin and says, "what you want to say must have been finished. I''m busy and I won''t accompany you." Mu Jiayin stepped forward to an Yin''s ear and said, "don''t forget that Qin Jian''s poison can only be solved by me." "Only you can?" An Yin sneered, "do you know the way? Can it be solved? " Mu Jiayin didn''t expect an Yin to say such a thing. She was stunned, "I''m the only daughter of the twilight family. Can''t I, can you?" "The only gold?" "What do you mean by that? Can the twilight family have a second daughter?" Mu Jia Yin feels the words in an Yin''s words. "Are you the daughter of the twilight family? Go back and ask your mother." Mujia''s voice was pricked by scorpion, and her eyes suddenly shrank. Her mother was Pearl. Did anyin know? No way, anyin little bitches can''t know. Mu Jiayin, born of pearl, is disliked by all kinds of Dushi Chang, and even Life experience is a thorn stuck in the heart of Mu Jia Yin. Mu Jiayin became angry with shame, "bitch, you dare to slander me." Reach out and hit an Yin''s face. As soon as the hand swung out, a potato flew over and hit her wrist. "Ah --" Mu Jiayin screamed bitterly. He saw that the joint at the wrist was protruding high and out of joint. White face to see not far away is cutting potatoes Ding Hong. Ding Hong has no expression. She comes to pick up the potatoes and takes them back to peel them. "If you dare to hurt people, you can''t do it." Mu Jiayin takes out her mobile phone and prepares to call the police. "You call the police, then wait for the police to come, and then wait for the police to check slowly. After the investigation, it will take two or three hours. Are you sure you can spend it here? What''s more, you just hit people, flash your hand and dislocate your wrist. It doesn''t matter to me. Even if you call the police, it''s a toss. " "You hit me with a potato." "Did I hit you? Who saw it? " Ding Hong looks at an Yin, "can an Yin see it?" "I didn''t see it." An Yin answered simply. "Did you see it?" Ding Hong turns back to the other cooks. "I didn''t see it." Other cooks are particularly disgusted with Mu Jiayin, not to mention that others did not see it, even if they saw it, they would say they did not see it. "You..." Mu Jiayin is so angry that she trembles slightly. She looks around to see if there is any monitoring. The result shows that the position of her and anyin station is just the dead corner of monitoring, and the monitoring can''t capture them. Ding Hong laughed, "or hurry to the hospital, a long time, leaving sequelae, not good." When Mu Jiayin meets Ding Hong, she hates her teeth and itches, but she has no way. She gives an Yin a sharp look and stares at Ding Hong, "I''m not a person you can afford to provoke. Wait, and you''ll regret everything you''ve done today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Ding Hong smiles. She is a top killer. She died under her hand before. Which one can be provoked? An Yin waits for mu Jiayin to leave, "red sister, thank you." "What''s the matter? I think she''s in the way here, delaying your cooking. You know, Professor Xiang''s temper gets worse when he''s hungry. " An Yin smiles and no longer talks. When the food is ready, anyin asks Ding Hong to bring the food from the herbal hall, while she makes another four dishes and one soup and takes it to the Moli garden. Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei are waiting in her and Lin Lin''s room. Seeing an Yin coming back, LV Weiwei quickly takes the meal brought by an Yin. Zhao Qingyi hugs an Yin and says, "anyin, you finally come back. I miss you so much." "I miss you too." "Eat with chopsticks and open drinks." Zhao Qing took a few cans of beer out, "let''s drink a bar." Several girls usually don''t drink alcohol, but they are still curious about the wine, and they can get along with each other. Four people drink, eat vegetables, make a mess. There is a knock at the door. The four did not know who would come. They looked at each other, and no one knew. LV Weiwei gets up and opens the door. The door opened, Nie Zheng stood at the door, he followed Zhou Yun, Zhou Yun holding four sets of clothes in his hand. LV Weiwei is bewildered and looks at the two people outside. They are both disciples of the inner gate, especially Nie Zheng''s position in the Xuanmen is not low, and will not appear in the dormitory of their prospective overseas students. "What can I do for you, elder martial brothers?" LV Weiwei''s heart is straight and sudden. It should not be that drinking is not allowed here. They have been reported for drinking. "Are anyin and Lin Lin there?" Nie Zheng asked. "Yes." LV Weiwei turns to look at an Yin and Lin Lin in the room. Anyin and Lin Lin were called, stood up and went to the door, "elder martial brother Nie, what can I do for you?" "Anyin and Lin Lin are already inner disciples, and both of them are in person. According to the regulations of Xuanmen, you will live in the inner door tomorrow. " Nie Zheng said here, pointing to the clothes held by Zhou Yun, "this is the clothes of the disciples of the inner clan. I will take them first according to your size. When you are free, pack up your things and go to the interior office to check in tomorrow Lin Lin opened her eyes in surprise, "have I passed?" "After." Nie Zheng stretched out his hand to Lin Lin, "welcome to enter the gate." Lin Lin and Nie Zheng shake hands. Zhou Yun also reached out, "younger martial sister, welcome to join us." Lin Lin smiles happily and shakes hands with Zhou Yun. Nie Zheng and Zhou Yun shook hands with an Yin and left. LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing came together and said, "have you all entered the inner door?" "Yes." When anyin knew that she had passed the audit, she knew she had entered the inner door. However, she didn''t officially receive the notice, so she didn''t say it. Did not expect Lin Lin Lin and she received a notice together, "Lin Lin, which teacher are you?" "Let me be old." Lin Lin''s answer was not vague. An Yin is very surprised, "let the old man?" "Well." When an Yin thought of Professor Xiang dispensing medicine for Mr. Qin, Mr. Rong was also there. At that time, I would like to see Lin Yung. "Professor Xiang?" LV Weiwei asks anyin. "Well." Anyin works in the herbal hall every day. Naturally, Xiang Shaolong takes him in. "You are wonderful." Zhao Qing envies dead anyin and Lin Lin. "Lin Lin Lin is great, but I''m just lucky." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 Anyin knows that Lin Lin has been received by the old man. She is really happy for Lin Lin. "Professor Xiang doesn''t accept apprentices casually. If he is willing to accept you, he must be interested in your qualifications." "I like her cooking." Lin Lin flattened his mouth, some indignant, that old man, all day when an Yin servant. "Poof." In fact, Zhao Qing also thought about it. Seeing Lin Lin say it directly, she couldn''t help laughing. "Anyway, congratulations." LV Weiwei holds the hand of an Yin and Lin Lin. "Thank you." An Yin Chong LV Weiwei smile, "quick final assessment, you also refuel." Those who have not been taken seriously by the Grand Masters and prefects will pass the final examination and enter the Xuanmen. "It must be." Zhao Qing clenched his fist. LV Weiwei has a flash of worry in her eyes. Anyin knew that lvweiwei was afraid of blood and pinched LV Weiwei''s hand, "you can." LV Weiwei looked at an Yin gratefully and nodded her head. In her mind, she flashed her cold face, and her heart said that she could. Although he can''t be a student of Xiang Shaolong, as long as he can enter the Xuanmen, he can also meet the requirements of Mu Jinyan. Anyin has to go to the herbal hall after dinner. After dinner, she leaves first and leaves Lin Lin and they continue to play. Xiang Shaolong hasn''t eaten an Yin''s cooking for a month. He is satisfied with the meal and is in a particularly good mood. He looks at Mingjie, who helps Ding Hong clear the table. "Mingjie, call an Yin and ask her not to come over this evening and have a good rest. Come early tomorrow morning. " "Good." As soon as an Yin went out, he received a call from Mingjie. Hang up the phone, is about to return to the room, another call came in. It''s mom Zhang. Anyin was a little surprised. After she entered the gate, although she would call her mother from time to time to say hello, she would not take the initiative to call her for fear of disturbing her study. At this time, suddenly call her, there must be something. Anyin quickly picked up the phone, "Zhang ma." "Anyin, the twilight family has come to the Qin family to propose marriage." "What kind of relationship?" An Yin''s heart tightened for a moment, "is it to give the third young master the engagement period?" "Of course not. I want to get married." "Kiss and kiss?" Anyin immediately thought of Lianyin. "It''s you and Mu Jin''s words..." What do you mean by "Mu Jia Yin" "Who means it''s the same thing?" Anyin''s hand holding the mobile phone is not help but tight. Yes, even if it means "Twilight good", if Mu Jin refuses to agree, it will not be possible. But mu Jin said clearly that she would not agree, why do you want to do so? Can''t we disobey the old age good? Or did you know she wouldn''t agree, so you didn''t refuse? "Did the old man agree?" "I haven''t asked you what you mean. Of course, the old man won''t agree casually." Anyin hung up, her hands and feet were cold. Looking back, she saw Lin Lin Lin standing behind her. Apparently, she had heard her phone call with Zhang''s mother. She could not help breathing, "Lin Lin..." "I''ll come out and breathe." Lin Lin digs the topic aside. She knows that it is impossible for her and Mu Jin Yan to marry the Qin family. However, when she hears it, she still feels terrible. "Let''s go." The last thing anyin wants is that she hurts Lin Lin. Lin Lin hesitated and nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 An Yin and other Lin Lin approached, took Lin Lin Lin''s hand and walked out of the jasmine garden. Lin Lin looks at an Yin and takes her hand. She is very astringent. She doesn''t blame anyin. Out of the jasmine garden, they were silent all the way. Don''t stop until no one has a bench. "Sit down for a while?" "Good." An Yin took out a paper towel and wiped the chair. After sitting down, an Yin looked at the moon in the sky and took a deep breath. "It''s good to be able to return to the Xuanmen." Lin Lin looks at an Yin. Anyin has experienced too much during this period. "Good people will get good returns. You are good people." Lin Lin takes back her eyes and looks at a grass rubbed with her toes. "But I think it''s a disaster for thousands of years." An Yin "you mean the old age good?" "Well." An Yin wry smile, "I and Mu Jin words impossible." "I know." Lin Lin is sad not because of an Yin, but because the twilight family proposed to the Qin family, and Mu Jin Yan did not refuse. "There must be something wrong with Mu Jin''s words." An Yin looks at Lin Lin and doesn''t know whether the evening family suddenly proposes marriage to the Qin family, and whether it has anything to do with Mu Jin''s words to save Lin Lin. Lin Lin was sad to hear that the Mu family proposed marriage to the Qin family. After hearing an Yin''s words, she was shocked for a moment, and then thought that "dushiliang" said to Mu Jin like that. Now she suddenly proposed to the Qin family, which is absolutely impossible to be kind. Mu Jin said that she was really in trouble. Lin Lin suddenly stood up and went down the mountain in a hurry. "Where are you going?" An Yin takes Lin Lin Lin''s hand. "I..." She had to go to see if there was an accident. "I''ll go back and come back before tomorrow''s report." When you become a formal disciple of the Xuanmen, you can leave the Xuanmen after class. "Do you know where Mu Jin Yan is?" An Yin guesses that Lin Lin wants to find Mu Jin Yan. "I don''t know." Lin Lin doesn''t know where Mu Jin Yan is, but she can find one place next to another. "Let''s get in touch with him and see what''s going on, OK?" Lin Lin has a simple mind and is well protected by her family. She has no calm voice when she encounters emotional problems. But after listening to an Yin''s words, he slowly calmed down and nodded his head. Anyin doesn''t know what''s going on with Mu Jin Yan. Fang is not convenient to answer the phone. Instead, she takes out her mobile phone and sends a short message to Mu Jinyan. Have you had a rest? ¡¿ Lin Lin watched an Yin send a text message, and then watched the screen of her mobile phone die out, her heart tightly shrank into a ball. She is eager to see Mu Jin Yan''s reply and know how she thinks, but she is afraid to see the answer she doesn''t want. After a while, the evening Jin speech just answered the letter. No, it''s in a meeting. ¡¿Mu Jin sent a short message and added: "the board of directors! ¡¿ an Yin: [can you contact me after the meeting? ¡¿ [maybe not tonight, contact you tomorrow! ¡¿This time, Mu Jin replied quickly. Can''t get the answer immediately, an Yin feels uncomfortable, but mu Jin said in the office, she can''t be ignorant of the dead pull people, had to return a message. Good! ¡¿ when anyin sends short messages, she sends them in front of Lin Lin, and Lin Lin sees each message. Although Mu Jin can''t explain, she didn''t get the answer. Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good that he''s safe. Anyin''s mobile phone pops up another SMS. It''s from Mr. Qin. I''ll report tomorrow. Come back! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 Anyin knows that master Qin asked her to go back, which is a matter of marriage promotion. I bit my lip. Good! ¡¿ according to the old rules of Xuanmen, after becoming a formal student, there are three days'' vacation. Because entering the formal entrance examination is different from the pre study students, it is only a short stay. If you study in Xuanmen for a long time, you have to prepare a lot of things. These three days are preparation time for students. But now the Internet is developed. Formal students who have jobs or studies in Xuanmen can go back after a short period of intensive training, instead of staying in Xuanmen. Therefore, anyin has become a formal student today. After registration tomorrow, she will have three days off. She has enough time to go back to the Qin family. *** pearl stood by the window and looked anxiously at the door. Seeing Mu Jiayin coming back, she ran out and grabbed Mu Jiayin who was about to return to her room. "Your father didn''t let you go out. How dare you go out?" "Don''t you go out and wait for death here?" Mu Jiayin said "If you don''t learn your skills as soon as possible, you will die." "You think he''ll let me go if I learn those things?" Mu Jiayin can''t stand it. "Only if you learn the skill well, will you have a chance to detoxify Qin Jian." "Do you know what kind of poison is in Qin Jian?" "I don''t know." "Well, don''t you lie? Don''t fool me any more. In the future, my way, I''ll go by myself. Don''t interfere with me any more. " "Jiayin, you have to believe me, in this world, only I will not harm you." Pearl did not know what kind of poison Qin Jian''s poison was, but felt that Qin''s poison was 404 formula. There is no formula in 404 that can be easily solved. Without excellent skills, even if the solution is obtained, it can not solve the poison. "It is because of you that I have become so. Why should I believe you?" Mu Jiayin breaks off Pearl''s hand and suddenly feels someone behind her. She turns around and sees an 18-year-old girl standing not far behind her. Frown. "Who is she?" Pearl followed the eyes of Mu Jiayin and saw the girl who looked at them indifferently. The girl was standing in the dark. She didn''t see the girl''s face. She was also confused. I don''t know who this girl is, let alone why she is here. Lianyin walked out of the shadow and came to them. Pearl saw Lianyin''s face, and was so surprised that she almost cried out. Mu Shichang actually brought this dead spirit here, and she actually grew up. There is only one way for a dead soul to grow up in such a short period of time - take the blood of the original soul master as the drug guide, and then take the blood of the living. According to Lianyin''s growth rate, I don''t know how many people''s blood they have sucked. When the dead want to suck blood and go mad, they don''t recognize it. Even if the corpse is in the corpse, even if it''s the human body, it''s the same. Ordinary humans can''t smell it, but the dead can feel it. The dead don''t suck the blood of corpse demons. She doesn''t have to worry about herself, but mu Jiayin''s situation becomes dangerous. "Who is she?" Seeing Pearl''s face changed, Mu Jiayin realized that the girl was unusual. "Xia Xin''s daughter." "It''s her As soon as Mu Jiayin''s eyes brighten, she is the daughter that Mu Shichang has been looking for? It is not equal to giving her a chance to put the girl here alone. Twilight Jiayin turns to pity sound. Pearl was scared to pull up the evening Jiayin, "don''t go." PS: happy new year, all the babies who subscribe to vote are good-night @! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 To control Xia Xin''s daughter is to grasp the weakness of Dushi Chang. Mu Jiayin was so excited that she couldn''t listen to the Pearl. She caught her hand and was immediately upset. She pushed the Pearl and broke away from her hand. Chong Lianyin smile, "little sister, come here." Lianyin looks at her and doesn''t move. Mu Jiayin takes a step forward, flicks her finger, pops up hypnotic drug guide, and then immediately applies hypnosis to Lianyin. Lianyin sniffed her nose and smelled the hypnotic drug. Then she saw the change of Mu Jiayin''s pupil. She knew that she was hypnotizing her. She laughed contemptuously, raised her face, smelled it, and then licked the corner of her mouth with her tongue. I feel hungry. Pearl watched Lianyin''s pupil narrow and her face changed. She pulled Mu Jiayin around and ran away. Seeing that Lianyin didn''t hit the mark, Mu Jiayin was a little guilty, and Pearl''s strength was so strong that she could not resist. Pearl opened her bedroom door and pulled Mu Jiayin in as fast as she could. Looking back, she saw Lianyin standing in the same place and didn''t chase her back. But Lianyin looked at their eyes and let her panic. She closed the door and locked it. Through the door, I heard the light footstep sound of pitying voice, and came to her room, and a heart instantly raised to her throat. Mu Jiayin saw the Pearl like a ghost, "what are you doing?" Pearl quickly covered Mu Jiayin''s mouth and did not let her make a sound. The footsteps stopped at the door. Pearl was so nervous that she stopped breathing. Lianyin stares at the door panel in front of her for a long time, then turns around and walks away slowly. Pearl listened to the sound of footsteps outside the door, slowly away, and finally disappeared, but still did not dare to relax her vigilance, until she heard the door at the end of the corridor opened and closed again, and then she sat down on the ground. The forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Isn''t it Xia Xin''s daughter? Why are you so scared?" "Yes, she is Xia Xin''s daughter, but do you know what she is now?" "What?" "The dead." "What is a necromancer?" "The dead and the living who borrow the souls of others." Mu Jiayin shivered, "ghost?" "More terrible than ghosts." "How terrible is the law?" "You know what she looked like when I saw her?" "What does it look like?" "She''s only five or six years old, but she hasn''t seen her for a few days, and that''s what she''s become." "What do you mean?" "It means that she has drained at least 20 people''s blood these days. If she had been hungry, you would be a corpse now Mu Jiayin''s face turned white. "Is he mad at Dushi Chang? Bring such a monster here. " "When is he not mad? He can do anything for Xia Xin. " Pearl thought of Lianyin''s lip licking action just now, and felt cold all over her body. **** the main house of Qin house! Qin Jian, with his head propped up, sat on the chair, looking at the old man who was playing Tai Chi. Mr. Qin accepted the move, took the towel from his mother, wiped it, went to the top of the chair, sat down, picked up the tea, took a slow drink, and then looked at Qin Jian. "You won''t come back if you don''t come back." "If I don''t come back to disturb your eyes, you can have a better life." Qin Laozi snorted, the dead boy is really a back to him add block, "people said, if you can double happiness, I will give you detoxification." "Detoxification? By his old age? " "Why can''t the family of Twilight suppress your poison?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 "There may be someone in the twilight family who can understand it, but that person will not be her twilight Jiayin." "Who can?" "I don''t know." Qin Jian Mou son deep down, "but even if the evening home can detoxify me, but if Dushi Liang is really that person, does grandfather still want the evening home to detoxify me?" Once an Yin''s identity is confirmed, she is a member of the twilight family. Once he knew that an Yin could detoxify him, he would do anything to make an article about it. Therefore, even if an Yin is the one who can detoxify him, his poison can not be solved. He can''t let Qin family and Mu family have more involvement, more can''t owe Mu family''s affection. He can''t let the whole family be strangled by each other because of himself. Unless there is another person''s fate, it will be his fate. His body''s poison, like a poisonous snake in bite his heart, pain let him breathless. From childhood to adulthood, he never believed in life. But this moment, he has a feeling, maybe this is his life. He didn''t want to admit his life, but in front of thousands of lives of his family, his personal feelings were insignificant. Qin was silent, and his heart was in pain. Qin Jian is his only blood. For the sake of Qin Jian, he can not even die. He was strong all his life. He could do anything for Qin Jian to survive. But in the face of family hatred and the survival of his people, he felt powerless. Close your eyes in pain. After a long time, I took a deep breath and opened my eyes again. "Evidence, I want evidence!" If "Twilight" is really that person, then we have to show all the evidence of his guilt to the people, and let him die "There will be." Qin Jian got up and went out. "Anyin will be back today." He is the leader of the family and the president of the Qin family. Even if Qin Jian didn''t tell him about anyin, someone would report his every move. He knew that Qin Jian and an Yin went to the United States together. According to the information from his subordinates, they went to visit Xia Xin. But he did not have the mind to think that Qin Jian and an Yin went to see Xia Xin. He believed that they had another purpose to go to the United States. As "Twilight" followed him to the United States, he guessed that Qin Jian and an Yin went to Rong Zhen. Anyin was raised by Xia Xin, not Xia Xin''s own daughter. Xia Xin has been around Rong Zhen for so many years. Anyin can suppress the poison in Qin Jian''s body. In addition, an Yin went to the United States this time. All sorts of things are put together. When Qin Jian says that Murong may have someone who can detoxify him, but that person is not Twilight Jiayin, he vaguely feels that the man Qin Jian is talking about is an Yin. Maybe anyin is Rong Zhen''s lost daughter. And the evening Jiayin is only the evening family to make up for the leak to maintain the marriage. Master Qin looked at Sun Tzu''s back. If it was someone else, it was anyin The poison on Qin Jian''s body has become a dead knot. Although it makes people despair, the remaining life of Qin Jian can still get a little happiness from an Yin. However, if an yin becomes a member of the twilight family. Qin Jian not only had to bear the despair of waiting for death, but also had to bear the pain of emotional separation. Mr. Qin is more and more distressed. At that moment, he hoped that Qin Jian was not his own grandson, and he did not bear the burden of the survival of his people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 Qin Jian stopped, looked back at the old man and left. When Qin Jian left, Mr. Qin asked Zhang Ma, "Deshun, do you think that woman will be an yin?" "If it''s an Yin, old man, what would you do Qin is silent. Now he only hopes that "Twilight" is not the same person, even if it is worse. **** riverside. There''s a black Land Rover parked. Rong Xun leaned against the door of the car with his arm in his hand and a cowhide bag in his hand. There are two DNA files in it. Qin Jian did not tell him whose DNA was tested, but one of them, familiar with the data, made him immediately recognize that it was the DNA of his aunt Rong Zhen and an Yin. Well, another piece of DNA from the visceral mucosa, no need to know whose. The blood DNA is different, but the visceral DNA is the same, only one reason. My aunt''s bone marrow transplantation changed the blood DNA. Anyin -- is aunt''s daughter! Rongxun took a cigarette, lit one, took a deep breath, looked up and spit out a cloud of smoke, and laughed bitterly. He was in his twenties. He devoted himself to the army and never had a heart for a woman. It''s rare to see one. With the thought of becoming a family, the girl turned into an aunt''s daughter. The shadow clan does not prohibit cousins from getting married. However, anyin is aunt''s daughter, which means that mujiayin is fake, and anyin is the real daughter of the twilight family. The man who had a engagement with Qin Jian changed from Mu Jia Yin to an Yin. God''s will! A lamp flickered. Rongxun subconsciously squinted at the car. Lykan hypersport stops in front of him. He got out of the car and got out of the car Rong Xun looked at Qin Jian and threw the kraft paper bag in his hand to Qin Jian. "If you are not good to her, I will not let you go." Finish saying, stand straight body, open the door, get on the car, the car resolutely drove away. With this sentence of Rongxun, we don''t need to look at the content, we already know the answer. Qin Jian''s heart as if there was a cold wind blowing, blowing the whole heart cold. Is anyin the daughter of Rong Zhen? Qin Jian gets on the bus, locks the door, opens the file bag and pulls out the DNA comparison results inside. The blood comparison was still unable to compare, but the result of visceral mucosa comparison was 99.9999% Qin closed his eyes and leaned weakly against the pillow behind him. I knew it would be like this, but I was lucky. Now, this point of fluke is also completely destroyed. Qin Jian is bored to turn on the radio, the radio is reporting a news. "The passenger car from Jiuchuan to Seoul with license plate Han a * * was out of control, overturned and fell into the sea. Lifeguards are salvaging it. The life and death of the passengers on the bus are unknown." Qin Jian made a shiver, suddenly opened his eyes, took out his mobile phone, and called an Yin. The phone is off. An ominous feeling spread in the bottom of my heart. Immediately call Li Yang, "Li Yang, check when an Yin left Xuanmen today and which bus she took to go back to Seoul." "Yes." Qin Jian hung up the phone and immediately drove to the scene of the accident. Five minutes later, Li Yang called and said, "Mr. Qin, an Yin is on the bus that caused the accident. The car has been found, but the passengers are still being salvaged But according to the head of the traffic brigade responsible for the accident, according to the current situation, it may be It''s more bad than bad Qin Jian''s heart suddenly sank down and hung up the phone, hoping to drive the car flying. PS: happy new year to the babies. We will update them later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 At the scene of the accident, a cordon has been set up. No one can get close to it. The salvage ship sailed up and down the sea. Qin Jian looked at the boats coming and going, and was very anxious. He drove to a place where there was no one, got out of the car, walked behind a huge rock, turned into a wolf, and smelled in the direction of the sea. If he doesn''t hear the sound of the wolf running into the water, if he doesn''t hear the sound of the water running into the shore. Suddenly, a gust of fishy sea breeze blowing, he faintly smelled a ray of unique light fragrance. Anyin! Qin Jian was very happy. She''s alive. Qin Jian changed back to human form, called Li Yang, shared his address and asked him to drive a helicopter. Half an hour later, Li Yang drove a helicopter to stop on the boulder. Qin Jian throws the car key to Li Yang and gets on the helicopter. Although he didn''t know where anyin was, he could smell the smell here. She must have stayed nearby. Qin Jian drove a helicopter and searched the sea slowly. **** when a gust of wind blows, an Yin shivers with cold, and she is choked by a mouthful of water in her throat. This cough, however, causes chest pain and almost stops breathing. But this pain, people wake up. Open your eyes and find half of your body in the sea. Images of her in a coma come up. When the bus she was riding on the bridge, she suddenly lost control. The driver wanted to control the car and stopped in the emergency lane. As a result, the car rollover when turning and the bus fell into the sea. When the car was out of control, the door was knocked loose in the constant collision, and she was thrown out of the bus before the car fell into the sea. After falling into the sea, people were in a coma. It must have been washed here by the sea. Anyin didn''t know where it was. She just felt cold on her body, and with her breath, her chest ached to death. Xiang Shaolong asked her to recite a large number of medical books, and then she took a lot of information in the 404 library. during the period of being kidnapped, she not only prepared drugs, but also looked through the materials taken in Library 404. Although there is no formal study of medicine, but the medical data have a big push. I know from those materials that I choked water and hurt my lung. In front of me was a wide sea, and I had no idea where I was. She was thrown out of the bus with nothing on her body and no cell phone to contact. Now we can only see if there are people or boats nearby. Anyin staggered to her feet and walked along the beach. Did not go far, thunderstorms and thunderstorms, the weather is also cold down, cold and severe wind blowing in the face, like cutting. Anyin walks faster with her arm in her arms. Soon found out that this is a desert island. There are no households. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, as if to roll up the whole person. After a while, the pouring rain blurred her sight. When the land is covered with water, it becomes very difficult to walk. Anyin step into a puddle, a staggering fall down, lying in the cold puddle, the heart also followed the cold down. Don''t say it''s a desert island. Even if it''s not, no one will go to sea in such weather. I''m afraid she''ll be trapped here. Suddenly there was the sound of a helicopter in the sky. An Yin looks up. See a helicopter flying slowly in the sky. Help! Her voice was not heard at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 The helicopter flew overhead, and the pilot didn''t see her. Anyin looks at the helicopter flying away. She takes back her sight in despair and goes on. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front. Anyin touches off the rain on her face and sees the visitor clearly. Qin Jian! Anyin doesn''t know why Qin Jian is here, but when she sees him, she is saved. An Yin walked a few steps happily. Anyin can bear it very much. No matter how painful it is, she won''t cry out. If the pain is fierce, she will hum in a low voice. Qin Jian quickly stepped forward, took off his raincoat and put it on anyin. Then he squatted down and reached for anyin''s neck and feet, "I''ll have a look." An Yin across the rain curtain, looking at the wet man in front of him, "Why are you here?" "I saw the news. There was an accident." Qin Jian lowered his head and didn''t look at her. His fingers pinched her neck and found a big swelling. An Yin looks at Qin Jian who is checking her foot bones. She remembers that when she was a child, every time she was injured, he always checked her carefully. He has been taking care of her since she was four years old, and now, for 14 years. An Yin thought of here, the fundus suddenly some fever, "Qin Jian, thank you." "Thank me for what." Qin Jian micro raised his head, glanced at her lightly, turned to the past, patted his shoulder, "come on, your feet can''t go any more." An Yin looks at his broad back. She can''t remember how many times in those 14 years he squatted in front of him and let her lie on his back. Every time he carried it on her back, she would feel at ease. Even if the sky fell, she didn''t have to be afraid. However, when the DNA results come out, if she is the daughter of Rong Zhen and twilight Shiliang, that day will not happen again. Tears come out of anyin''s eyes and are quickly washed away by the rain. Qin Jian didn''t see any movement behind him. Turning around, he saw an Yin stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking. His thick eyebrows wrinkled, "what are you doing slowly?" Anyin takes a deep breath and lies on his back. His raincoat was given to him. His clothes had been soaked by rain. The temperature of his back came across the wet clothes. Anyin''s nose was sour, and tears came down again. Although Qin Jian can''t see an Yin weeping, she can feel her breathing strangely. She looks back and says, "is it painful?" "Not bad." Anyin sucked her nose, shook her head, put her arm around his broad shoulder, and put her face on his shoulder. He smelled the faint smell of a man and closed his eyes peacefully. If, she is not Rong Zhen''s daughter, and if he is not Qin''s legitimate son, will they be together? Qin Jian doesn''t know what anyin is thinking. She thinks that she is in severe pain and will not delay any more. She just wants to leave the seaside as soon as possible before the typhoon arrives, find a place where she can settle down and help her with her foot injury. An Yin leans on Qin Jian''s back and doesn''t say a word. It''s so quiet! Qin Jian felt that the body lying on his back was getting colder and colder, and the rain was pouring on his body. "An Yin..." Anyin felt that she was cold and sleepy. When she heard the call, she gave a low "um" sound. "What''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." "Don''t sleep, we''re almost there." Qin Jian was worried. Typhoon is coming, even if there are helicopters, there is no way to leave here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 And there are no doctors, no drugs, nothing. The environment is bad. If an Yin falls ill here, he really doesn''t know how to make an Yin survive the night. The wind is stronger, wind sand and stone, almost can take people away. "We have to stay here all night." Qin Jian looked back anxiously at an Yin lying on his shoulder, "how are you?" "I''m fine." Anyin shivered with cold and wanted to shrink her body into a mass to restrain the bone chilling cold. "Very cold?" Qin Jian feels an Yin''s identity trembles slightly. "Not cold." Anyin didn''t want Qin Jian to worry about it and didn''t tell the truth. "I''m shaking. I''m not cold." Qin Jian remembers that when he was on the helicopter, he saw a small hut in front of him, which should be a temporary residence for fishermen when they were fishing at sea. Anyin is wet all over and is blown by the sea breeze. It''s strange that it''s not cold. The hut was built with trees as pillars and covered with vines, so it was quite strong. It''s dry inside, too. He picked up the branches and set the fire on the corner of the house. When the fire lights up, an Yin shrinks into a ball and shivers. Her face is white. Qin Jian came forward and touched her forehead with his hand. He did not have a fever, but he was not as cold as a dead man. "Take off your clothes and bake them." It''s easy to catch a cold if you wear wet clothes like this. "No, it''s fine to roast like this." Anyin took off her raincoat and approached the fire. She thought that if she was Rong Zhen''s daughter, their fate would end. It''s better to keep a distance earlier than to be miserable with each other. Her clothes were wet through, so she was more likely to get sick when she was exposed to the moisture. "That won''t work." Qin Jian reached for her clothes. "No more." An Yin is clinging to her skirt. "You want to freeze yourself to death?" Qin Jian was a little impatient and pulled her over. Anyin button burst open, in the heart of a click, suddenly pushed Qin Jian, "what do you do?" Qin Jian was stunned. "Although I''m just a small person, I''m not a plaything that people can play with at will." An Yin is in a state of colic. Qin Jian, since this life is doomed to be doomed, don''t worry about her. If you continue to involve her, the more you can''t give up. The more you can''t give up, the more you can''t give up, the more vulnerable she will become. He will be tired to death by her. "What the hell are you talking about?" Qin Jian was not in a good mood. He was even more angry when he saw an Yin. "It''s killing people everywhere." Anyin tries to make her voice sound calm. Qin Jian looked at her, even words are lazy to say, put aside an Yin, no longer touch her, "yes, you have nothing to do with me." He said so, but he added two branches to the fire to make the fire more prosperous. Qin Jian no longer pays attention to an Yin and takes off his clothes to bake. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief and moved closer to the fire. He wanted to get into the fire. Qin gave her a glance and wanted to face the pain. The fire was so warm that her cheeks were red, but she couldn''t feel the warmth at all. She thought that maybe something had to be done to distract her attention, or maybe she could be dead here. "Has my DNA been checked yet?" Qin Jian''s hand that roasts clothes stops to stop, "came out." "How did it turn out?" An Yin''s heart suddenly lifted up. PS: happy new year for babies. How many babies are watching the update today? Vote by hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 "What do you want?" Qin Jian''s face was so pale that he could not see his joy and anger. "I..." She clenched the corner of her clothes. She hopes not But she couldn''t say that. Because, after speaking out, if it is the opposite result, it will only increase each other''s troubles. Qin Jian looked at her, the corner of his mouth led a trace of sarcastic smile, "are you looking forward to becoming the daughter of the twilight family?" An Yin looked at the corner of his mouth smile, heart a burst of pain, "yes, I am looking forward to. If I were a member of the twilight family, I would never be as poor as I am now. I can pay all the money I owe you. I will never sell myself to you for money again... " Sell it to him? Qin Jian snapped off the branch in his hand and said, "yes, when you were four years old, I picked you up to save your life, plus the years of nurturing. I''ll have to settle the accounts with you Qin Jian thought of the first time he saw an Yin. It was cold and snowing again, and she shrank under the tree. His car passed by her side, through the window, he heard her weak voice: "help me, please, help me..." Her voice was so weak that even a werewolf could not hear her, but he felt it. He had never been a meddler, and when he heard her voice, he made the driver stop. Squat down in front of her, raise your hand to brush the frozen hair on her face, and see her little face, which is purple with cold. He asked, "want to live?" She was in a semi coma, but as if she could hear him, she moved her lips with difficulty. He read her heart. "I can''t die now. If I die, my mother won''t find me when she comes back..." "Where is your mother?" She shook her head lightly. "You don''t even know where she is. How do you know she will come back?" In his opinion, the mother who could leave such a small child in the snow was no longer a mother. "As long as I live, she will come back." "Well, I''ll see if your mother will come back." He thought that this thin little girl like a bean sprout was ridiculous. Qin Jian was taken away from his mother when he was a child. In order not to let him have any weakness of women''s kindness, he hardly allowed him to see his mother. He secretly went to find his mother, but the mother did not even look at him, just let him go back immediately, don''t delay the study. For him, his mother is just a superior existence. Looking at the child who was about to be frozen to death, he looked forward to his mother like a fool, just like he was when he was young. But he didn''t want to look for her mother''s indifference. Maybe it was just the thought of that moment that made him bring anyin back to the East Pavilion. However, after an Yin entered the East Pavilion, he was surprisingly obedient, which made him heartache. Looking at her carefully, always let him think of him when he was a child. When he was a child, no matter what he did, he was very careful. No matter what was better, he could not make mistakes. I thought, as long as I''m good enough, I can see my mother. Anyin wanted to be a place where she could live and wait for her mother to come back. She was afraid to lose the place that could make her live. She was also careful about everything. Small she, but more sensible than adults. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 Although she and he live in a different way, they are all aiming at the code name "mother". Only when no one saw her would she smile in her heart. Every time he saw her smiling at flowers and plants alone, she would be very beautiful when she grew up. When Qin Jian thought of this, he couldn''t help looking up to an Yin. It''s really beautiful. Even when he watched her grow up and saw her every day, he still felt that she was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes. Qin Jian suddenly felt that his chest was a little stuffy, and the smile at the corners of his mouth gradually disappeared. The engagement between them separated from Qin Mu''s family, which made her unable to communicate with him. Now that she has become Rong Zhen''s daughter, Qin Mu''s engagement will become their grave. Qin Jian Mou son slowly cold down, "unfortunately, let you down, DNA can''t match, your thousand gold dream white did." He knew that this could not be concealed, but looking at an Yin eager to know the appearance, just did not want to tell her the real result. At least, not now! An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Jian to say no two, an Yin will not think that Qin Jian is cheating her, or that she wants him to cheat her. Qin Jian looked at an Yin relaxed look, in a better mood, "you are not cold?" Anyin pays attention to the DNA results. She is distracted and forgets the cold on her body. When Qin Jian mentions it, she immediately feels cold again. A gust of wind, an Yin cold teeth "cluck" ring, face a heavy. "Third young master, you don''t think I''m cold enough, do you mean to punish me?" "If you take off your clothes and dry them, you won''t be so cold." "Third young master, do you have nothing to do all day long and think about how to strip people''s clothes?" "As long as I Qin Jian wants, there will be no shortage of women around me. How can I have so many messy ideas?" Qin Jian frowned. "Yes, even 404 still has a pitiful sound." Anyin heard that DNA can''t match, all the previous worries disappeared, and her mood got better. She was so cold to her that she was deliberately angry with him. Qin Jian glanced at an Yin and didn''t care about her. Anyin hated Qin Jian''s ice, and continued to stab him with words, "I don''t know the future third daughter-in-law, Miss Mu Jiayin, if you know that you love Lian Yin, will you be angry to vomit blood? Or, if Lianyin knows that your fiancee, Mu Jiayin, will come to you for trouble "You talk too much." Qin Jian''s face became cold. "Do you dare to feed Lianyin with blood? Are you afraid that I will say it?" At the thought of Qin Jian feeding Lianyin with blood, she felt flustered. Qin Jian has been standing up, face more and more cold down, "waste so much, it seems that cold does not die." "Certainly not." Anyin thought he was going out, so she shut up immediately and stopped stimulating him. Qin Jian shook his 80% dry clothes and quickly put them on his body. He sat down again and continued to add firewood to the fire. He had no intention of going out. An Yin buries her head and laughs. See Qin Jian to her look, hastily forced to smile, "you haven''t told me why you are here." "Passing by." Anyin looks out of the window. She can''t figure out where he will fly the plane. She will pass the vast sea. "Are you looking for me?" "Why should I come to you?" "I..." An Yin choked, "I had an accident." Anyin shivers at the moment when the bus turns over the bridge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 I don''t know that car fell into the sea. What happened to the other passengers in the car? Did she fall into the sea like her and be washed away somewhere? Qin''s pupil shrank. When he was searching for anyin, he immediately sent people to check all the details of the accident after he learned that anyin was on the overturned bus. The message came back that the bodies of the driver and most of the passengers were still in the car and were salvaged with the car. Other passengers are still being salvaged and there are no survivors. However, the recorder of the car behind captured the process of the bus out of control. The bus suddenly lost control of itself and ran to the side lane without any warning. At this time, the cement truck in front of us just changed the lane, and another cement truck was on the right side of the road. The bus doesn''t seem to be able to slow down. If it doesn''t change lanes, it will rear the cement truck in front of it. In order to avoid bumping into the cement truck in front, the bus driver can only turn to the emergency lane. However, the speed is too fast. At the corner, he suddenly bumps into the bridge fence and rolls over. Qin asked people to inquire about the situation when the bus left the station, and everything was normal. He continued to have the two cement trucks checked. But the origins of the two cement trucks are also clear, without any doubt. No matter from which aspect, it''s just a bus accident. But Qin did not believe it was an accident. However, this matter, in the end is not an accident, only the dead driver will know. "How did it happen?" An Yin shakes her head. At that time, she worried about her life experience, and was upset about the marriage promotion for the twilight family. After getting on the bus, she put on her headphones and listened to music and sleep. All of a sudden, the car collided and the car was full of screams before waking up. The moment she woke up, she was thrown out of the bus and into the sea. Anyin has been holding a position by the fire for too long. It''s uncomfortable. Try to change the position. As a result, this move, involving the sprained ankle neck, a frown of pain. Qin Jian has always remembered her foot injury, but because of the matter of taking off her clothes, Qin Jian does not want to touch her again. At this time, I saw her eating pain and sighed. He is not angry with a big man and a little woman. Squat to an Yin''s feet, grasp an Yin''s feet, take off an Yin''s shoes, "I have to rub for you, do you mind?" "What if I say mind?" "When I finish rubbing it for you, you can cut off your feet." Qin Jian continued to take off her shoes, "by the way, I carried you all the way just now. You can chop off all the places I met." It touched his arm, his legs, his head, his entire chest. If you cut them all, you''ll have to cut them into pieces. An Yin dry cough, "we are not ancient people, what do you care about." Qin Jian looks at an Yin and recovers. He is shameless only in front of him, but his heart is full of five flavors. He can''t tell what it is, so he can''t help stopping. An Yin see Qin Jian did not move, bowed his head, see him looking at her feet, stunned. I can''t help looking at my feet. Socks off, her feet small only his palm, skin white like snow, a round toe like a small pearl. An Yin thought that Qin Jian saw her skin, had that kind of mind, coughed, "the third young master has been staring at a woman''s feet, can''t be pedophilia." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 Qin Jian''s gas is choked. He has no strange habits. Holding an Yin''s ankle neck, suddenly a force. An Yin was so hurt that she gasped. She didn''t want to suffer more crimes. She shut up quickly. She is honest, Qin Jian''s strength is also small. Qin Jian rubbed an Yin''s feet, lost her shoes and socks in the past, let her dry herself. An Yin see Qin Jian look is still light, with her understanding of him, he is so worried. He is the successor of the Qin family. He has too much to do and too much to worry about. She didn''t know whether he was bothered by work or something else. I still feel it has something to do with her life experience. No matter what kind of trouble, but she hopes that he can be happy. Qin Jian grew up in a very harsh environment, and his temperament was much deeper than that of ordinary people. It''s not like ordinary people who can make him laugh and make him happy just by saying a few jokes. If you want him to be happy, you have to distract him. It''s easier to distract Qin Jian''s attention than to make him laugh. Anyin roasts his socks and continues to anger him. "I''m really predestined with the third young master. I can be trapped on an island with me when passing by. However, " " we were trapped here and passed on My reputation is not worth money. It stinks when it stinks. But you are the prince of Qin family. You will marry the daughter of the twilight family in the future. Before you marry a wife, you make a scandal. Even if your future wife doesn''t say it on the surface, she will feel uncomfortable. She is not comfortable in the heart, always seize the opportunity to quarrel with you, your life also don''t think comfortable Although an Yin deliberately angry Qin Jian, but when referring to his fiancee, she refused to mention the name of Mu Jiayin. Qin Jian is angry and funny. If "Twilight" is not the person, his jealous fiancee is her own, "this kind of woman should be well adjusted and taught!" Anyin choked, and accosted her arm and shrunk to one side, "I''m going to sleep." Qin Jian has something to do. He has no mind to talk to anyin ghost. He has to take out his mobile phone and check his email and SMS. With a bang, the door panel was blown open by the wind, and the wind and rain poured into the thatched cottage. The fire was put out and the room became dark again. Qin Jian is busy pulling an Yin to avoid, pouring rain into the house, let an Yin stand in the corner that can''t get rain, "stand here, don''t move!" He went up against the wind, closed the door again, dried clothes, and got wet again. Qin Jian turns on the flashlight of his mobile phone, kicks off the wet fire, picks up the dry branches in the corner of the house, and starts the fire again in the corner which has not been drenched by the rain. In the dark, anyin felt strangely cold. She realized that she might have a fever. Anyin didn''t want to worry Qin Jian. When the fire lit up, she took the initiative to lay two floors with hay. She lay down on one of the bunks and pretended to yawn, "sleepy, I''ll sleep first." Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Qin Jian saw an abnormal flush on her face and reached for her face. An Yin turned over to avoid him touching her face. Qin Jian frowned, just want to continue to go forward, an Yin youyou mouth, "three young master, DNA comparison, right?" Qin Jian held out his hand. An Yin wry smile, "sure enough!" "How do you know that?" "It was the third young master who told me." Qin Jian frowned. "Third young master, I have been with you for 14 years..." An Yin''s tone is very light. PS: there will be more in the evening. The babies will vote!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 Qin Jian sighed and drew back his hand. 14 years with her. During these 14 years, she was the one he didn''t avoid. Even though he was as reticent in front of her, she was the one who knew him best in the world. Pierce this layer of paper, no one has a good mood, each other no longer talk. As time went by, an Yin felt colder and colder. Later, she was so cold that she couldn''t help shaking. Qin Jian feels that an Yin''s situation is not right. He comes forward and lights up. He sees that an Yin''s face becomes more and more red and abnormal. He reached out and touched her forehead. It was as hot as a baked sweet potato. He was surprised. "Anyin!" Qin Jian called a few times, and an Yin did not respond. Qin Jian took a breath of cold air and took her out of the corner. The wet clothes were attached to her, drawing an attractive arc. Qin Jian didn''t dare to see more and reached out to take off her wet clothes. Found her whole body burning hot. Hold her in your arms, sit by the fire, grab her clothes, and bake by the fire, so that she can be warm. "It''s cold." An Yin closed her eyes and whispered a very low voice in her throat. Her breath became weaker and weaker. "Anyin." He patted an Yin''s face. "Cheer up." Anyin has no voice. Qin Jian was so anxious. We can''t go on like this. We have to go to the helicopter to see if there is any medicine. Qin Jian looked at the window which was blown by the wind, and there was a storm outside the window. It takes more than ten minutes to get to the helicopter parking area from here. He is not sure that there are drugs on the helicopter. Anyin''s current situation will be worse if he gets wet again. However, he is not at ease to leave anyin here alone. The body of the woman in his arms is getting hotter and hotter, and the situation is not optimistic for him. Qin Jian looked at the woman in her arms, her eyebrows twisted into pimples. "Cold, so cold!" An Yin clutches Qin''s clothes in a daze. This is a desert island, not to mention human beings, but even animals have not seen one. Anyin needs not only medicine but also clean water. He must return to the helicopter. Qin Jian puts on anyin''s clothes, which are almost dried. She puts anyin on the floor, and resolutely gets up and leaves the house. On the helicopter, Qin Jian opened the reserve box and took out the medicine box. There are antipyretics. Qin Jianchang breathed a sigh of relief, covered the medicine box, and took a few bottles of water. He was about to open the cabin door. Cell phone calls in. Qin Jian opens the message, which is sent by Jinpeng. "Brother, is anyin OK?" Qin Jian knows that Jin Peng, like him, saw the news, and then checked the travel time of anyin and guessed that anyin was on the bus. "In a car accident, lucky escape, now it''s OK." Qin Jian replied. Wuling is one of the areas with extremely complicated situation, and forces of all parties are entrenched. Jinpeng is looking for a line in Wuling. He has to be careful everywhere. If he is careless, he will be in danger. Qin Jian doesn''t want to distract Jin Peng. He doesn''t want to tell Jin Peng that an Yin is trapped on a desert island and has a fever. "Did you find out the cause of the accident?" "No, according to witnesses, the car suddenly lost control. In order to avoid rear end collision, the cement truck rollover, and there was no collision with other vehicles during the whole process." "Have you checked the car system?" "Yes, there is no trace of control." "If there''s no problem with the system, it could be evil spirits." "Evil spirit?" "When I left Jiuchuan, I saw an evil spirit wandering in the station." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 "And then?" "At the scene of the traffic accident in the news, there is a bag in the picture, which is the same as the bag carried by the evil spirit. It should be said that it is the bag carried by the evil spirit. Most likely, the evil spirit and an Yin are in the same car. " "Is it the evil spirit cup that confused the driver to die?" "It''s possible. When I saw the dead one that day, I took a picture. " "Send me the photos." ¡°ok£¡¡± Jin Peng sent a MMS to Qin Jian. ¡¿ in the photo, the evil spirit is tall and thin with a long black coat. Qin Jian thinks of the evil spirit in snake valley. Is that evil spirit also the person of the other side? If that''s the case, the car accident is a murder trying to kill anyin. Qin Jian''s eyes narrowed. I see. Any news from Wuling? ¡¿ [not yet. ¡¿ [you should be careful. You''d rather have no clues than keep yourself safe. ¡¿ [yes. ¡¿ an Yin is seriously ill, and another person is in the wooden house. Qin Jian is not at ease. He can''t go up to check the package that appeared in the news. Put away your cell phone, jump out of the helicopter and rush back. Close to the wooden house, I suddenly smell a smell that does not belong to anyin and him. Someone! And it''s alien! Qin Jian looked forward. At dusk of rain, he saw the door of the wooden house open and a dark shadow was flashing into it. Qin Jian''s heart suddenly tightened and caught up. **** the shadow came into the room, looked around, and finally fell on an Yin lying on the floor. Looking out at the young woman, she''s very slim, but she can''t see her face. Black shadow quietly goes to an Yin, squats down and looks at an Yin''s face. Under the fire light, only one side face can be seen. Her eyes are closed, and her blush is extremely abnormal, but her delicate and beautiful facial features can still be seen. The shadow laughed. Here it is. The shadow reached out to an Yin''s cheek, "baby, you''re mine." The shadow bent down and picked up anyin, and suddenly felt the faint breath close to the wooden house. "Who is it?" The shadow looked warily at the door. At this time, the roof of the wooden house was blown away by the strong wind, and the heavy rain like a curtain of water immediately put out the fire. A tall figure came from the night and stood at the door. When he got to the door, he didn''t find out. His skill was terrible. The shadow narrowed his eyes and looked at him. You can see each other''s face in the rain waterfall. The shadow looked at each other calmly, "who are you and why are you here?" "Qin!" Qin Jian opened the door in the moment, has seen the face of the black shadow, is exactly Jin Peng said the dead. The dead spirit has not seen Qin Jian, but the momentum of the other side is so strong that he can''t breathe. "What are you?" "What I am is not up to you." Qin jianleng looked at the dead spirit, "did you make the accident?" An accident flashed in the dead spirit''s eyes. He controlled the driver, bewitched the driver to die, and then pushed anyin out of the door Except for an Yin, who was pushed out of the door, all the people in the car were dead, and no one would know. How does this person know? "It seems that you did it." "Did I do it? What does it have to do with you?" "Why are there accidents?" "It''s none of your business." Qin Jian looked at an Yin in the arms of the evil spirit. Her eyes were black without any light, "because of her?" The evil spirit swept the woman in her arms and said, "are you looking for her, too?" PS: good night, please www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 "Yes." Qin Jian''s tone was firm, without any cover up. The evil spirit looked at the man in front of him who didn''t know what it was and measured his strength. I feel that the other side is unfathomable, hard work, no chance to win, can only see slowly looking for opportunities. "She''s not very well." "If you don''t give her to me, she will be worse off." The evil spirit had a hard time finding an Yin. Of course, he refused to give it to Qin Jian. But he knew that if he refused, the man would attack him. He''s OK on his own, but I''m afraid he can''t run away with this woman. It''s not worth taking or beating her up. The dead spirit immediately throws an Yin to Qin Jian. Qin Jian took an Yin and sighed with relief. I''m glad to hear Qin''s death. Now anyin is a burden. If you hand over the burden, you will have more chances to win. "I''ve given it to you. I''ll see you later!" Death comes to the door. Qin Jian was blocked at the door. The dead spirit looked up at the top of his head. The roof of the house had been lifted by the wind. He stepped back two steps and made a dive. He planned to climb the roof and leave. Suddenly, a cold wind came to his leg. If the dead spirit continues to climb up, it will be hurt by Qin Jian''s military knife. The dead spirit was frightened and had to give up climbing out of the wall. "What do you mean?" "You haven''t answered my question yet." "What if I don''t say it?" "You don''t want to leave here tonight." "Qin Jian, don''t forget that you have a burden on your hand. If you fight, you will not take advantage of it." "Even if you don''t take advantage of it, it will kill you." The evil spirit was silent. Just now Qin Jian made a move, and he knew that he was not an opponent. But his employer is also the one he can''t afford. If he betrays his employer, even if he goes out alive now, his employer will not let him go. Now we have to find a way to delay time, find a chance to escape, and then make another plan. Anyway, there will be a rainstorm tonight. This boy can''t leave the island, and the girl is ill. When the boy dozes, it will be the boy''s death. "No matter how strong a person is, as long as he has weak points, he will have weak points. If he has weak points, he will no longer be a strong man. It''s not a matter of minutes to be killed. " "Weakness? It''s not strong enough to be threatened with weakness. As long as it is strong enough, even if the whole body is weak, there is no fear. " Qin Jian squinted at the evil spirit, and his arrogance made the evil spirit shiver. An Yin has a high fever. He is anxious to take medicine to reduce the fever. He can''t waste time on the evil spirit. Qin jianleng looked at the evil spirit, "I have no patience to consume with you. You have two ways now. 1¡¢ Tell me immediately who did it. 2¡¢ I''ll let you die now The evil spirit looks at an Yin in Qin Jian''s arms. If you want to kill Qin Jian, you can only start with this girl. As long as you get the girl, he doesn''t believe that the other party can''t be caught without holding his hands. Qin Jian sneered and tried to move the sound of peace. Just want to put an Yin down, an Yin long eyelashes gently tremble, slowly open. An Yin is not fully awake, still feel cold, feel a warm arm close to, can not help but shrink to the warm place. Qin Jian saw an Yin wake up, put an Yin gently down, let her lean against the wall, soft voice light way: "close your eyes, don''t look." Anyin''s mind is not very clear, heard Qin Jian''s words, cleverly closed his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 Seeing that Qin Jian turned around, the evil spirit didn''t face him. Thinking that the time had come, the evil spirit rushed to Qin Jian and opened his mouth to bite the artery on the neck side of Qin Jian. Suddenly, there was a pain in the chest. The evil spirit bowed his head and saw Qin Jian''s whole hand pierced into his chest and held his heart. Qin Jian slowly turned round and said, "go to death." He didn''t want to disturb anyin. When anyin saw such a violent evening, she just moved her mouth and didn''t make a sound. However, the pressure from his body made the evil spirit feel that his head was buzzing with the sound. The evil spirit''s heart is held in his hand by Qin Jian, and he can''t bear to breathe. Where can he make a sound? Even if he screams, his heart is more than his strength. He slowly raised his head and looked at Qin Jian''s golden eyes in red. He opened his eyes in amazement, "wolf..." The evil spirit''s words, just to the mouth, has not yet said, Qin Jian suddenly hands hard, suddenly crushed the evil spirit''s heart, the whole body instantly exploded. "Ah --" the evil spirit screamed out. The explosion of blood fog in the rain, disappeared without a trace. An Yin startled, opened her eyes, saw a pile of black clothes floating on the ground, "what''s the matter?" Qin Jian hands into a fist, covering the sharp fingernails, the color in his eyes also instantly faded, looking back to an Yin, "are you awake?" "What was that noise?" Anyin''s then on that pile of clothes. "An evil spirit." This is an uninhabited desert island, there are some strange things, it is not impossible. Anyin looks up, the whole roof is gone, and the rain is all over her body. This place can''t stay. An Yin wakes up, Qin Jian''s heart also settled down, not so anxious. Re twisted the medicine box, picked up an Yin, braved the typhoon, rushed to the helicopter. The wind is strong enough to take people away. He can bend down to reduce the wind resistance, and then use his hands to hold the stones or branches around him to stabilize his body. But now holding an Yin, I can''t do anything. The wind is like a thousand catties of pressure on the body, unable to move. "Let me down and I''ll go by myself." Anyin knew that Qin Jian was walking with her in her arms. It was too difficult and struggled to get to the ground. "Don''t move." Qin Jian tightens his arm and does not let an Yin go down to the ground. Anyin is burning, and she has no strength. If she is put on the ground, she can be blown away immediately by the wind. "You can take me with you." An Yin is not honest. As long as he can spare a hand, it will be easier. An Yin moves in disorder, and Qin Jian''s body is suddenly unstable and falls forward. Seeing that an Yin is going to hit the tree pole in front of him, Qin Jian quickly bends down and supports the tree pole with his shoulder. The strong impact force makes his shoulder seem to crack, and gives out a dull hum. An Yin was surprised, and quickly reached out to touch his shoulder, "is it hurt?" "It''s OK!" "Let me down and I''ll go by myself." Qin Jian knows that it will be easier to put down an Yin and pull her to walk together. He didn''t want to let her go for a moment. When he saw the bus crash, he only knew that he was afraid when he entered the wooden house. If the evil spirit sees an Yin in a coma and starts directly, he has no full assurance to arrive and stop. At the moment when he opened the door, he was really afraid to see an Yin''s body. If she died, even if he killed the evil spirit, she would not live back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 Qin Jian saw an Yin obediently took the medicine to eat, his face softened a little, opened the lid of the mineral water bottle and handed it to her. Anyin drank the water, "thank you." "Hungry?" When Qin Jian was looking for the medicine box just now, he found that there were some compressed biscuits and cans on the helicopter. "Is there anything to eat?" "Yes." "Have some." Anyin has a fever and doesn''t feel hungry, but I don''t know when Qin Jian ate today. I''m worried that if she doesn''t feel hungry, Qin Jian won''t eat by himself. Qin Jian took out the can, but there was only one spoon. Qin Jian opened the can and gave it to anyin with the spoon, "eat it." An Yin noticed that there was only one spoon when Qin Jian took the can. She didn''t refuse. She took a spoonful of tin and sent it to Qin Jian''s mouth. "Eat it." "Together." Anyin puts the chicken to his mouth and puts it into his mouth. Qin Jian was stunned. Although it is because there is only a spoon, but such a move, it is very intimate. Anyin has never done this kind of intimacy to him. "Come on, my hands are soft." Qin Jianding looked at the woman in front of him and held the tin in his mouth. Anyin takes back the spoon and scoops a spoonful of chicken into her mouth, which is natural without any discomfort. As if everything was so natural. Qin Jian never liked canned food. He would only eat it under special circumstances. It''s just energy for him. At this time, slowly chewed. The taste is the same as that can, but it feels good. Reach out to caress an Yin hot face, soft voice way: "oneself is afflicted, don''t think to take care of me." Anyin said nothing, and then scooped a spoonful of chicken, to his mouth, "I like to feed you full." Since she was able to cook on her own, she has made all his meals. Every time she saw him tired for a day, she felt very happy when she came home and ate her cooking. In order to always see him eating like a mouthful, she read a lot of food books and studied all kinds of dishes carefully. Qin Jian Mou son dark sink, holding her face''s hand to slide behind her head, press her into his arms. "The DNA results are out. What do you think?" "No idea." An Yin bit her lip. Although she was Rong Zhen''s daughter, she did not know who her father was, whether it was the edict of 404 master Ji Yue, or twilight Shiliang, or both. According to the imperial edict, the whereabouts of "dushiliang" is an abnormal animal. If there is someone else in the imperial edict, she doesn''t know where to find him. To find him, I''m afraid we have to go through mother Rong Zhen. But the mother Rong Zhen is also unconscious. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to get information from her mother. If her father was twilight, or both, she would rather not have a father. Rong Zhen was in a coma, and Xia Xin was crazy again. In addition, she had a stubborn disease in her leg. Both Rongzhen and Xiaxin need higher medical technology for treatment. Now she just wants to learn medicine well and think nothing else. Only by learning medical skills well and treating two mothers well can we consider the next step. In addition, she wanted to find her brother, but when she thought of those horrible pictures in her childhood, she shrank. She was afraid that one of the children who had been cut off was her brother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Anyin thought of this, and her hand couldn''t help but clench. A voice in my heart said to myself, anyin, you can''t stop looking for him because of this. Maybe he is as lucky as you to escape and now lives somewhere in the world. My brother wants to find it, but I can''t look for it rashly. From the memories she recovered, she felt that the accident was not an accident. However, she was too young to know what happened at that time, why the three of them were hunted down, and why she was in such a place. But the story is like a deliberate murder. Xia Xin''s madness, Rong Zhen became a vegetable, and was strictly monitored. All sorts of things add up to make us feel that this matter is different. If it is really like her guess, she exposed her identity, and then openly look for her brother, not to find her brother, but to harm him. In addition, if you don''t know who your father is, you can pretend that you don''t know anything with Qin Jian. If you know, and that person is really "Twilight good", but the combination of imperial edict and "Twilight good", if she continues to pretend, she will not be able to pass her conscience. "Third young master." "Well?" "Let''s go to 404 again sometime." An Yin feels Ji Yue has something to hide from her. "Good." Qin Jian also has plans to go to 404, "eat quickly, finish eating and sleep, and when the typhoon is over, we will go back." "Well." Anyin had a fever and couldn''t eat anything greasy. After eating a spoonful of chicken, she couldn''t eat any more. She fed all the chicken to Qin Jian. Take antipyretic medicine, drug attack, some drowsiness. Qin Jian saw that an Yin''s eyes were almost unable to open, and her body was still shaking. She knew that she was still afraid of cold. Unfortunately, there was only one blanket on the plane. Qin Jian threw away the empty can, rinsed his mouth with mineral water, and took an Yin to his arms. He sat on the storage box, leaning against the bulkhead, and warmed her with his body temperature. Anyin didn''t know how much time they could spend together like this. They were so sleepy that they didn''t want to sleep. Forced to look up at his extremely handsome face, no words to look for words. "You took advantage of me." Qin Jian eyebrow tip light pick, "huh?" "It''s freezing. I''ll make you a warm handbag." "It''s August." The sea is not hot, but as long as the clothes are dry, it won''t be cold. In such a weather, in his airtight storage, holding her hot, it''s hot to death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. "The most boring is the long night, I can accompany Qin Jian to talk to relieve boredom." "I''m not bored." Qin''s head leaned against the bulkhead behind him and closed his eyes. She can''t spit Ivory out of her dog''s mouth. What she says can make people angry. It''s too long for her to talk. "But I want you to chat with me..." Qin Jian teeth root a draw, suddenly turn over, put her under the body, "it seems, the spirit is OK." An Yin up and down eyes straight fight, almost can''t open, but forced to say, "is OK." "In that case, let''s do something else to pass the long night." "What''s the matter?" Qin Jian''s hand slipped into the blanket. Anyin felt his cool hand on her hot skin, and reflected what he was going to do. He breathed and closed his eyes. "I''m asleep." Qin Jian air plug, in her waist hard a pinch, "a say to do that thing, want to sleep?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinqiang, she doesn''t want to do it, but she is as soft as noodles. She just can''t bear to sleep. However, she has more heart than strength to do things. Qin Jian snorted. Stand up, unbutton, the tall body with the pressure down, put her tightly under the body. Under the body hot body, let him incomparably at ease. It''s really nice to watch her in her arms and make a fuss with him. "Qin Jian, don''t forget that you have a fiancee." Before all people said, Qin Jian''s body poison only his fiancee can solve, she confessed. But now an Yin and Rong Zhen''s DNA match up, which shows that Mu Jiayin is false. An Yin feels frustrated at the thought that Qin Jian''s "fiancee" has suffered so much anger. She felt depressed and wanted to hear Qin Jian say, "Mu Jiayin is not my fiancee." But Qin Jian didn''t say that from the beginning to the end. "Eh?" He lowered his head and gently kissed her ear. His warm and soft breath touched her ear, which made her itchy. "Qin Jian, don''t you forget that you have such a marriage?" An Yin deviated from the beginning to avoid, some gnashing teeth. "Don''t you mind if I say it?" He rose slightly and looked at her with his head up. "Of course I don''t mind." Admit to mind, that means she is eating the dry vinegar of mujiayin. "I don''t mind. What do you do with the irrelevant?" "Irrelevant?" An Yin''s face is cold. Although she doesn''t want to be the daughter of twilight, if he is really his daughter, then his fiancee is her. Although she was the daughter of "Twilight" and they were never meant to be married again, they were still angry when he denied the marriage. "If your fiancee is irrelevant, what is it that matters to you?" "What do you say?" "I can''t figure out the heart of the third young master, and I don''t want to." An Yin is angry. He stroked her white face with his fingers, and finally fell on her lips to wipe it back and forth. "When I was young, I was so clever, when I grew up, I was so smart." An Yin opened his hand and said, "it''s better than someone. When I was young, I respected the old and cared for the young, so graceful. When I grew up, I even fed my conscience to the dog." He is not angry but smile, "is feeding a little white eyed wolf." The voice was as gentle as when he coaxed her as a child. An Yin choked. He didn''t deny his fiancee when he thought that Mu Jiayin was a miss of the twilight family. Now he knows that she is Rong Zhen''s daughter and may be a member of the twilight family, but he denies her. If she is not angry, it is false. Qin Jian Mou son a sink, press tight an Yin, tightly stare at her, "all sick into this, still plan to go with me uncomfortable?" "Where am I?" Anyin bit her lip, and she wanted to hear him say you are my fiancee. Even if they could not be together in the future, she was happy to think of what he had heard. But she said this sentence by herself, which was tantamount to recognizing the metamorphosis of "dushiliang" as her father, and she would not die. Therefore, she would not have said that in person. The contradictory feelings melted into a mass and stuck in her heart. She couldn''t tell what it was like. Qin Jian saw the twinkle in her eyes. She thought, he did not understand. Say to her, Mu Jiayin is not my fiancee, you are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 However, once Liang''s daughter has been admitted, it is equal to her. The last thing he wanted was to admit that she was the daughter of twilight. He would rather, she is nothing. ¡°155£¡¡± "What?" An Yin didn''t understand what Qin Jian said. Qin Jian did not say, suddenly separated her, straight into. Without a prelude, an Yin can''t bear a dull hum. At the same time, 155 refers to the 155 times she owes. Qin Jian kisses her. He hoped that she only owed him 157 times, and had nothing to do with anyone else. She was ill, and he didn''t indulge himself, just let her know that she was his. The cabin is quiet, only listen to his increasingly rapid breathing, and an Yin can''t bear the broken murmur from time to time. After a long time, she did not say a word. Until her breathing stopped, she got up and wrapped her in a blanket. Even if he didn''t indulge, anyin was still tired and fell asleep quickly. Qin Jian hugs an, she hugs in the arms, looks at finally sleeps the woman, in the heart is in a mess. **** the general meeting of shareholders. Sitting in the position of chairman of the board of directors, Mu Shichang almost bit his teeth when he looked at the outline of the change of the chairman. After all, he was the man who had sat in this position for nearly 20 years. Although he was extremely angry, he could keep calm. He looked at Mu Jin who was sitting at the head of the table and pulled out a scornful smile, "change the chairman? Who''s going to replace me? You? " The evening Jin speech is not humble not arrogant to meet the sight of the Dushi Chang, "why not?" Yes, why not? Mu Shichang narrowed his eyes. This wild species is so wild that it''s so wild. "Mr. mu, you have a private position in the family." Seeing that there was no one to speak, he sneered and looked around, "is it ridiculous to let an illegitimate son be the chairman of the board?" All the people who are sitting here have been making money with Mu Jin Yan over the years. Therefore, when Mu Jinyan proposed to re elect the chairman, although he was an illegitimate son, they did not mean to object. However, it is not easy for mu Shichang to take Mu Jin as an illegitimate son on the board of directors, and they are not good to rush forward. Mu Jin Yan submitted the application for replacing the chairman of the board. Here is the battlefield between him and Mu Shichang. As he expected, Dushi chang would talk about his life experience. Mu Jin Yan looked at Mu Shichang with a smile, "Mu''s didn''t force the chairman to be the owner of the house. Before, the chairman of the board was the owner of the house, because the owner held more shares." "Since you know that I have a lot of shares and dare to take the position of chairman of the board of directors, I don''t think that with your 10% shares, you can be regarded as the chairman of the board by all shareholders and me?" "Let''s not talk about shares, let''s talk about Mu''s system of controlling power. As far as I know, Mu''s control is based on the number of shares held by the majority shareholders. Is this acceptable to all? " "It''s true." Some shareholders speak, and other shareholders follow suit. In the past, the company has always relied on its own ability to make money. Therefore, it is not easy to sell Mu''s shares. In order to avoid losses, the parents of the Mu family refused to buy more shares, which led to only 27% of the shares of the Mu family owner, accounting for the first place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 But later, the evening Jin speech came, Mu Shi''s income increased hundreds of times. Mu''s shares have become fragrant steamed buns. People who hold Mu''s shares will not easily sell shares. As a result, the shares held by Dushi Chang are still only 27%. "In this case, if someone owns more than the current chairman''s shares, he can become the new chairman." "Don''t tell me that you have more shares than I do." Mu Shichang sneers at him. He has been buying Mu''s shares all these years, but Mu''s shares, in his hands, are equivalent to holding a lot of money. He tried his best to acquire 1% of the shares. Qin''s shares were not sold by anyone at all. Mu Shichang himself can not buy, naturally will not believe that only 10% of the shares of Mu Jin Yan can come up with a higher share than he. Evening Jin speech calmly glanced at the shareholders. "If I have more than 27% shares of the owner, I wonder if you will support the replacement of the owner as the next chairman of the board of directors?" The ability to make money, people see in the eyes. Over the years, how can they say "disagree" with the money they have made with Mu Jin''s words. But re election of the chairman is not a trivial matter after all. Someone said, "if you really have a higher share than the chairman, we can naturally support you. But what can you give us when you take the position of chairman? " What benefits can be achieved is the most concern of shareholders. Mu Jin said: "I promise that you will add 10% bonus according to the proportion of the amount you own." In front of Mu''s huge profits, 10% of the dividend is also a huge number. They looked at each other and exchanged views. "We agree." In recent years, the owner of the twilight family has only been appointed as the chairman of the board of directors, and has not done anything for the business of Mu family except taking money. All the money is made by Mu Jinyan alone. In their view, the owner of the twilight family is just a false name, sitting to pay. It doesn''t matter whether he is the chairman or not. On the contrary, Mu Jin said that if sitting in that position, in order to give them more dividends, he would work harder. No matter how you look at it, it''s Mu Jinyan who is more suitable to be the chairman. Seeing that these directors and shareholders did not say a word, he agreed to change him. He was so angry that he snorted again. If you want to sit in this position, you have to take out your shares first. If Mu Jinyan has only 10% of the shares, he can directly deny him without any other directors and shareholders. Mu Jin Yan took out a document and handed it to the secretary. The Secretary distributed the information one by one. Although Mu Jin Yan proposed to re-election of the chairman, people thought that he might buy shares. But Mu''s shares are extremely difficult to acquire, and it is very difficult for mu Jin to acquire more shares than the former chairman. Unexpectedly, Mu Jin Yan really owns 1% more shares than the owner. "No way." "It''s impossible for Dushi Chang to be direct." "If it''s true, we''ll find out." The shares of a company can''t be fake. Dushichang glared at the evening Jin speech, immediately let the assistant to check. The assistant started checking right in the conference room. A few minutes later, the assistant looked up from his notebook and said, "Mr. Mu Jinyan, now he does own 28% of the shares." Dushi Chang''s face changed, and he couldn''t think of why Mu Jin said that he would have more shares than 18%. PS: good night. The babies vote freely. All the babies who support the original are good ones. If the baby thinks this book is not enough to read, they can look at the end of the book: "sweet wife: President, you are happy" and "cute little evil Princess: the black Prince is not reliable". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 But in the board of directors, Mu Shichang is not likely to check the reason for mu Jin Yan''s shares. Mu Jinyan owns more shares than the owner of the family. All directors unanimously re elected the chairman. Next, it''s just the process of taking office. At the end of the meeting, Dushi Chang walked out of the meeting room. Bo Kun pushed the evening Jin words out of the conference room, and Dushi Chang looked down at the evening Jin words, "Mu Jin words, don''t be too proud." Mu Jin said with a smile, "for the owner, is the chairman of the board of directors get money, a point will not be less, the owner of the house why covet that false name." "Since it''s a false name, why do you want to rob it?" "The status is too low, the weight is not enough, and some business is not easy to talk about. I want this position just to make more money. I can make more money, isn''t it what the owner wants? " Dushichang snorted coldly. He needs a lot of money to restart the experimental base recently. Of course, he hopes that Mu Jinyan can make more money. However, what he wants is that Mu Jinyan can make money for him, not that he owns a large number of shares and makes money by himself. Mu Jin said that if he had money, he would be threatened. This is something he can''t stand. "The position of chairman can be given to you, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "The share income in excess of your previous shares shall belong to me. You can only take your 10% share. " By what? The evening Jin talks to smile to look at the Dushi Chang, "this is afraid not to be able to." "No way?" Dushi Chang''s face sank. Mu Jin said that the wild species dare to say no to him? "Yes. Because the 18% of the shares were lent to me to sit on the position of chairman of the board of directors. They did not really belong to me, and the money they earned belonged to him. I still have only 10% of my previous shares. Therefore, the profits created by the 18% shares can not be handed over to the owners. " "Whose shares?" "Well, I can''t tell you." "How dare you play tricks with me." "I learned from the master." "I won''t talk to you. If you can''t do what I say, I won''t give you the position of chairman." "The re-election of the chairman of the board of directors is decided by the board of directors. If you do not agree, you can not get down from that position." "What''s your attitude?" "I just see that the owner of the house has not made clear the situation and has stated the current situation." "Mu Jin Yan, do you really think that you can do whatever you want if you send dushilin to your old house?" The evening Jin talks to smile for a while, do not answer, in the heart but cannot say bitterness. It is the uncle''s intention, not his wish, to return to his old house in the twilight. His arrangement was to send his uncle to a safe place he couldn''t find. But my uncle said that they were too passive now and found his sister anyin again in dushichang. If it goes on like this, Mu Shichang''s roots in the twilight family will grow deeper and deeper. When they are no longer needed, he will attack his parents, and an Yin will not be able to survive. They can''t afford to wait. Now we have to let him go into chaos, so that they can have a chance to find his father. Only by finding his father can they deny him and have a chance to protect his mother and sister. In order to make Twilight chaos, uncle insisted on returning to the old house. Back to the old house, even though Dushi Chang dare not attack his uncle in the old house, there are thousands of ways to lure him out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 Therefore, uncle in the old house is not only unsafe, but also extremely dangerous. But Uncle back to the old house, living in the eyes of dushichang, dushichang will be nervous instead. It''s easy to make mistakes when you''re nervous. If something goes wrong, it gives them a chance to find the clues. Uncle is using his life for a chance to find out his father. He didn''t agree with his uncle''s plan. But Uncle insisted that if he didn''t agree, he would go back to his old house. It is useless for him to persuade him, but now is a time of tension with him. If his uncle acts on his own, he may fall into the hands of Mu Shichang. Mu Shichang calls to let him go to the Island villa, such a place, there will be no good. However, in order not to let his uncle run into danger on the way to his old house, he knows that he has persecuted him. He still goes to the Island villa to see him, so as to attract his attention and let his uncle enter the old house safely. It''s easy to get in the old house, but difficult to get out. It''s easy to kill people outside the old house. At the thought of her uncle''s situation, she felt like a stone in her heart, which was not easy at all. "If the owner of the house thinks too much, he will not lose any of his shares." "What''s my share?" Dushi Chang stares at the evening Jin words, hate to gnash teeth. The evening Jin speech static looks at the twilight Shichang, does not speak. "Everything about Mu''s is mine, including 10% of your shares. All of them are mine. You are just a wild seed brought back by dushilin. If you eat or use it, you still want to take money from the family? It''s ridiculous. " "My shares belong to my father." The ten percent share of Mu Jin Yan is owned by Dushi Lin. in order to make it convenient for him to do things, he gives all his shares to him. "Why does dushilin do nothing? Why does he own shares?" "By virtue of this, my father is Mu''s legitimate son. He was born with this share." "Funny, he was born in the twilight family, but what has he done for the twilight family? Di son is to continue incense for the twilight family, what did he do? What has he done for the twilight family except for raising you, a wild species The evening Jin speech looks at the evening Shichang, the face is expressionless. "What? I was wrong? " Dushichang is annoyed by the speech of Mu Jin. The evening Jin speech takes back the sight. Wild species? I don''t know who''s wild. Uncle did not continue the incense for the twilight family. Did he continue the incense at Dushi Chang? I don''t know who the funny people are. Seeing Mu Jinyan, Mu Shichang said nothing, but looking at his eyes, he was so calm that he became more angry he also wanted to continue to humiliate Mu Jinyan, and Mu Jinyan opened his mouth. "I''m going out to do something. Go first." After saying this, Mu Jin nodded to Dushi Chang. As a gift, she raised her hand slightly and motioned Bokun to leave. He took a deep breath. Mu Jin said, I will let you swallow all spit out, not a cent left. Take out the mobile phone, dial out a number, "immediately check, Mu Jin said more than 18% of the shares is where to come." "Yes." The other side quickly replied, "it was the shares that were put out and fell into the hands of retail investors when they were listed." "Who were the previous shareholders?" "Qin!" Dushichang Zheng for a while, evening Jin Yan and Qin Jian cooperation? "Are you sure it''s Qin Jian?" "Confirm!" "I see." Dushi Chang Hung up the phone, angry to the extreme, and dialed a number to go out, "find a chance, give Mu Jin a little bit of hardship." "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to get off the elevator and walk out of the building. The driver drove over. Bo Kun and Mu Jin say to get on the bus. The door closed and Bokun turned to look at the building. "That bastard is more and more greedy. He even wants to swallow up the second young master''s money." Bokun thought of the face of Dushi Chang just now, and hated him. "His base is in trouble, and several of them have been knocked down. He can''t even move the equipment. It will cost a lot of money to build the laboratory. He''s a rabbit now. He''s biting Although in order to avoid social panic, Thailand tried to hide the base of snake Valley, but there was no wall without air leakage, and there were mutant people, which caused great shock to the scientific community of various countries. Mu Jin said that in order to investigate what happened then, he invested a lot of money in research sponsorship. When it comes to genetic research, information is very sensitive. I learned about the snake Valley base from inside information. Mu Jin said that the moment he saw the photos of the base, he could be sure that the base was similar to the one he had seen when he was a child. The Thai military only found the base where the personnel had been evacuated. Everything that could be removed was removed, but the equipment and a large amount of snake venom could not be removed. This loss is by no means small. Before that, he had received several reports that military forces had found vacant bases. From these events, coupled with the recent urgent need for money, we can be sure that those bases that have been found have dealt a great blow to him. Mu Jin said that he was curious about who could force him to be like a lost dog. We''ve had a secret investigation. However, the other side was much more powerful and deeper than he expected. His people followed him all the way, but they didn''t even see each other. Although the other party can force him to jump, he will come to force him to take out more money. If he can''t, he will be tortured by all kinds of things. But it is because of the other party''s pressure that dushichang can not rest assured. Although he will have a more difficult life under him, he is also given by the other party. As long as he takes money to do some articles, he will be led by the nose and won''t kill him. As long as he doesn''t let him die, he will have a chance to overthrow him and save his mother and father. If my father is still alive. Bo Kun sent Mu Jin''s speech back to Jinsha bend. "Ah Kun, uncle''s medicine has arrived. Please send it to him." "Good." In order to save him, Mu Shilin lost a kidney. In addition, he was exposed to radiation in the experimental base, which destroyed the body''s immunity, and his various functions were easy to fail. In recent years, Mu Jinyan has invested in the pharmaceutical industry, striving to develop drugs that can cure the body failure of dushilin. A large amount of smash out, although not able to develop a radical cure, but in terms of slowing down functional failure there are some better drugs. It''s just that these drugs are very expensive and difficult to make. In order to avoid the drug being manipulated by others, every time the medicine comes back, it is sent by Mu Jinyan or Bokun to dushilin in person. In order to prepare for the board of directors these days, he has to deal with the twilight Shichang. Now that the battle is over, he is exhausted and needs a good rest. In addition, Mu Shichang was pulled from the position of chairman by him today. He must not swallow this tone. Even if he is not killed, he will find a chance to attack him and beat him up. He is not fit to go out today. And this batch of drugs arrived a month later than usual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 If you don''t deliver it today, my uncle will stop taking medicine. Therefore, only Bokun can deliver the medicine. If Mu Shichang wants to go down to him, he will send someone to stay outside his villa. As long as he stays in the villa to attract the other party''s attention, Bokun can leave his villa and go to his old house without being discovered by the other party. Mu Jin said holding the telescope in front of the window, as expected, saw someone hiding behind the tree in the jungle outside the villa, stealthily holding the telescope to look at the villa. When she came to the window, she laughed. The phone rings. It''s Mu Shichang''s number. Evening Jin speech frowned under the brow, answer the phone. His most disgusting voice came from the phone. "Mu Jin said, I have a gift for you. I forgot to tell you today." "What gift?" "You turn on the news." With that, he hung up the phone and turned down his mouth. His face was gloomy and vicious. Mu Jin said to turn on the TV is a news about the car accident. Usually, he doesn''t care much about the news of such traffic accidents, but when there is a phone call from Mu Shichang, he also carefully reads it. The line of sight falls on that license plate number. It''s a bus from Jiuchuan to Seoul. Mu Shichang would not let him watch the news without reason. Evening Jin Yan immediately called, let people check the passenger list of the bus. Now all buses are real name system. When Mu Jin Yan heard the word "an Yin", she was completely confused. I checked the latest trend of the accident on the Internet. The car has been salvaged, a car of bodies, there are no survivors. The evening Jin speech eye bursts of black. Just from the mouth of Dushi Chang that an Yin is his sister, but this news, has not yet covered the heat, has not let him to confirm, it happened. Evening Jin words as if the whole person into a pool of ice water, the whole body up and down piercing cold. No - it won''t! It must be a trap set by Mu Shichang to stimulate him and try him out. It must have been Mu Shichang who deliberately revealed to him that anyin was Rong Zhen''s daughter. Then he made the accident and saw how he reacted. If he was Mu Jianing, he would not be indifferent to his sister''s accident. It must be a plan. Evening Jin speech big breath, force oneself calm. You can''t be fooled. You can''t be fooled. But no matter what Mu Jin said to do, the scene of the accident, all in his mind, lingering. Mu Jin said to pick up the mobile phone, dial an Yin''s phone. Shut down. Evening Jin speech clenched the mobile phone, calmed down, sent a short message to Lin Lin. Is anyin with you? I have something to do with her. No one answers her cell phone. ¡¿ the SMS was sent and no reply was received. The evening Jin speech some can''t sink the gas, dials Lin Lin''s mobile phone. After the bell rang for a long time, Lin Lin picked up the phone. Her choking voice was anxious, "what''s the matter with you?" Lin Lin such a voice, evening Jin speech or the first time to hear, the heart suddenly a tight. "Anyin''s bus overturned..." The head of evening Jin speech "hum" ground black, almost can''t hold mobile phone. He can not believe others'' words, but Lin Lin''s words can''t be ignored. The microphone continued to spread Lin Lin with the voice of crying, "Mu Jin said, if anyin has anything to do with it?" "She''ll be fine." Evening Jin words, do not know is to comfort Lin Lin, or comfort. PS: it will be changed later. The babies will vote first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 The evening Jin speech rushes toward the garage. The mobile phone has not hung up, he heard the voice of search and rescue coming from the phone. "Lin Lin Lin, where are you?" "At the scene of search and rescue." Lin Lin and an Yin left Xuanmen together. In order to accompany anyin, Lin Lin didn''t let the Lin family come to pick her up. Instead, she took a bus at Jiuchuan bus station with anyin. Anyin took a bus to Seoul, and she took a bus to Beichuan. The two buses leave at about the same time and will have the same journey. All of a sudden, the bus crashed into and out of the sea. Lin Lin was so scared that she went to tell the driver that her friend was in the car where the accident happened and that she needed to get off at the exit of the nearest expressway. The driver put her down in the emergency lane at the exit of the highway. After getting off the bus, Lin Lin got off the highway and rushed to the scene of the accident. When she arrived at the scene, an Yin''s bus had already sunk into the sea, and the sea was calm. The search and rescue team arrived soon. She was so anxious that she waited at the scene. I just hope the people in the car have been washed away. However, when the car was picked up, looking at a car of dead people, her heart seemed to sink into the sea the police pulled out the cordon and no one was allowed to approach. She stood outside the cordon, looking directly at the traffic police and medical staff cleaning up the scene of the accident. A body was lifted out of the car and lined up on the beach. There''s no anyin''s body. Without finding the body, she reported a glimmer of hope. However, according to the people around us, if we can''t salvage it, it will be carried to the bottom of the sea. There is almost no chance of survival. Lin Lin listen to these, although not willing to believe, but the heart has already broken. At this time, the evening Jin speech calls. Evening Jin Yan heard Lin Lin Lin at the scene, the heart suddenly tightened, "now what situation." "The car has been fished out. All the people in the car are dead, and none of them is alive Anyin, I haven''t found it yet. " Lin Lin choked and couldn''t speak. Cold sweat from the evening Jin words forehead exudes, "you wait for me there, I will come right away." Only the people he trusted could enter the villa in Jinsha bend. Besides Bokun, there was only one old servant and one driver. The driver took Bokun to his old house. He can only go out on his own. Mu Jin opened the door, looked at the cab, forced to inhale. "Mu Jin said, you can." Mu Jin said to move the wheelchair to the side of the cab, grab the seat, move the car, and then put the wheelchair away, drag the car, put in the co driver''s cab. Close the door. He can''t move his legs. He can''t step on the accelerator and brake. He can only use autopilot. Mu Jinyan starts the car and sets the destination. In the evening Jin Yan''s car driving out of the villa, the following immediately called Cai Ji, "Mr. Cai, Mu Jin Yan left the villa." "Find a chance." "Yes." A car quietly followed in the evening Jin Yan''s car. In order to get the progress of search and rescue at any time, Mu Jin puts on a Bluetooth headset and keeps talking with Lin Lin. Half an hour later, Lin Lin asked, "where have you been?" "It''s almost there." Many people came to see the search and rescue. Lin Lin was afraid that Mu Jin Yan could not find her. She left the cordon and stood by the roadside waiting for her. Evening Jin speech in the car close to the scene of search and rescue, see the seaside standing dense people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Just want to ask where Lin Lin Lin is, I see Lin Lin standing in front of the roadside. Evening Jin Yan light pursed thin lips, just want to put the car to the past, suddenly a large truck changed lanes retrograde. His legs don''t move, he can''t react as quickly as a normal person, his brakes and gas pedals are electronically controlled, and he can only control the steering wheel as much as he can. But it happened so suddenly that the automatic driving function failed to respond in time. Although the car is unable to control the direction of braking. Automatic driving of the emergency brake, suddenly let the body turn a half circle. The truck hit the back of the car heavily. Mu Jin said that the body was pushed forward by the impact force, and her head hit the steering wheel. A sharp pain and dizziness. Blood ran down from his forehead and smeared his eyes. "I''m on the side of the road. You can see me when you get there." He tried to open his eyes and saw that Lin Lin was holding her mobile phone and looked at him in amazement. Mu Jin said she wanted to smile at Lin Lin, but the smile was so pale that it disappeared just as soon as it was pulled up. As soon as it was dark, she didn''t know anything. Lin Lin heard the sudden brake sound coming from the receiver, turned her head, and saw a large, retrograde truck hitting a car, and then a huge crash came out of the receiver. The back of the car was smashed to pieces. Lin Lin holds the mobile phone, staring at the car glass splashed with blood. In an instant, her whole heart sank. "Twilight Jin Yan?" Lin Lin''s heart pounding, just hope to hear the voice of the evening Jin. Then, that car won''t be mu Jin''s. There was no answer. "The evening Jin speech!" Lin Lin stares at the car. There is still no response. Someone yelled, "there''s another accident." A large group of people ran by and rushed into the two stories. Voice coming from the cell phone. Lin Lin was very happy. But then I heard a strange voice, "hello." Then, Lin Lin Lin saw an accident window, someone holding a bloody mobile phone, "excuse me, who are you, the driver of this car had an accident." Lin Lin''s legs softened and almost knelt down. In her opinion, Mu Jin Yan has leg disease, she can only sit in the back seat, and the back seat of the car is crushed. What will happen to Mu Jin Yan? She has not dared to think about it. No - it won''t be so -- Lin Lin runs to the car and looks at the flattened rear of the car. No one. Lin Lin was stunned and looked forward. See the man sitting in the cab, not angry, lying on the steering wheel, blood stained half of his face. "The evening Jin speech!" Lin Lin burst into tears. Reach for the door. The car has been deformed and can''t be started. "Excuse me, miss." The traffic police are coming. Lin Lin grabbed the traffic policeman and cried, "help him, help him --" "please calm down, miss." The traffic police looked into the car and immediately took out the walkie talkie, "someone is injured here." Soon other traffic police and medical staff came. Lin Lin waited anxiously at one side, and her eyes were not willing to move away from the face of Mu Jin Yan for fear that he would disappear from her sight in a twinkling of an eye. The deformed door was pried open. "And breathing." Hearing these four words, Lin Lin burst into tears and covered her mouth with her hand. Evening Jin speech was carried out from the car, completely unconscious. Lin Lin rushed up, pushed the evening Jin words, "Twilight Jin words, you wake up, you don''t scare me, you wake up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 The medical staff pull Lin Lin apart and send Mu Jinyan to the ambulance. Lin Lin wants to follow the bus. "Miss, who are you The medical staff stopped Lin Lin. "I''m his girlfriend." Lin Lin was afraid that they would not let her get on the car. She picked up her mobile phone. He came to find me. Before he was hit, he was still talking to me. The man with the mobile phone of Mu Jin said to her, "is he on the phone with you?" Lin Lin quickly nodded, "it''s me, it''s me." Evening Jin speech of the mobile phone immediately spread Lin Lin voice. Medical staff no longer doubt, "get in the car." The man with the mobile phone of Mu Jin Yan hands the mobile phone to Lin Lin. "Thank you." Lin Lin got on the bus in a hurry. The door closed and the ambulance drove to the hospital immediately. The ambulance doctors and nurses immediately gave first aid to Mu Jinyan. Lin Lin looks at Mu Jin Yan with her eyes closed. Her whole heart is wrung. She wants to ask the doctor how he is hurt, but she dare not open her mouth, for fear of affecting the doctor''s rescue of Mu Jin Yan. Dr. finally looked at Lin Lin. "There is internal bleeding and Kwai visceral damage. We must have an operation as soon as possible. Can you contact his family immediately? " Lin Lin nodded quickly, "he Will you die? " "He was badly injured, and the details will not be known until further examination. As for whether it will die, it is not clear. However, we will try our best to rescue them. Please contact his family immediately and go to the hospital for operation procedures. " Lin Lin heard that Mu Jin may die, heartache can not breathe, forced to endure tears, took out her mobile phone to call Bokun. Operating room Lin Lin from the cold bench, looking at the light of the operating room three words, two blood stained hands tightly twisted together, the body can not stop shaking. In August, it was hot. Even if the air conditioner in the hospital was turned on, it would not be too cold. However, she felt that she was immersed in ice water, and her whole body was cold everywhere. Even the blood in her body seemed to be frozen. Bokun came in a hurry, pale. After looking at her eyes and crying into peaches, Lin Lin, who was in a daze, looked at the operating room and felt that she was about to suffocate in the past. "Lin Lin Lin!" he called carefully Lin Lin looked at the door of the operating room, did not notice the arrival of Bokun, also did not hear Bokun call. Bokun''s eyes fell on Lin Lin''s bloody hand, her heart tightened and tightened, "Lin Lin!" Lin Lin looked back and saw Bokun. Tears in her eyes immediately rolled down, "ah Kun!" Bokun heart a sour, sat down beside Lin Lin, reached for Lin Lin''s shoulder, "young master will be OK." He received a phone call from Lin Lin and learned that Mu Jin had a car accident, but he didn''t know the specific situation. So he just didn''t want to think about the bad, and gave hope to Lin Lin and himself. Lin Lin''s head is full of Twilight Jin words, a body is blood, unconscious appearance, listen to Bo Kun''s words, lips moved, but nothing said. "What''s going on?" Lin Lin''s reaction made Bokun''s heart sink again. "Ah Kun, I shouldn''t have told him that anyin had an accident. If the accident doesn''t happen, he won''t tell me. I''m the one who killed him... " Lin Lin was heartbroken. "Anyin had an accident?" Bo Kun is surprised. His brain is buzzing. His intuition is that an Yin and Mu Jin Yan have car accidents one after another. It is intentional. Lin Lin nodded, "anyin took the bus back to Seoul, but the bus rolled over and fell into the sea..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 "A big truck suddenly changed lanes, went in the opposite direction, and hit it like that." Lin Lin covered her face and sobbed. Within a day, Lin Lin first saw an Yin''s bus falling into the sea, and then saw the car of Mu Jin Yan being hit. One is her best friend and the other is her beloved man. Lin Lin felt unbearable. "Tell me what happened." Bokun looked up at the cold operating room door in front of him. His head was dizzy. Lin Lin told the story again. After listening, Bokun is silent. It''s really a conspiracy. Since dushilin told Mu Jinyan that anyin was Rongzhen''s daughter, he felt uneasy. However, before anyin''s life history was not confirmed and revealed, anyin was a member of the Qin family. He thought that, no matter how cruel the Dushi Chang was, he had to be wary of Qin''s family, and he could not openly attack anyin. I didn''t expect that Twilight Shichang was even crazier than they thought. He should have started on anyin in such a short time. He didn''t know what method Mu Shichang used to make anyin''s car accident first. However, it can be thought that Mu Shichang uses an Yin''s car accident to lure Mu Jin to speak out, and then starts to speak to Mu Jin. Mu Jinyan has just passed the board of directors today, replacing him as the chairman of the board. With the character of Dushi Chang, it can''t be so. They expect that dushichang will take action to clean up Mu Jin Yan, but they did not expect that Dushi chang would take the life of Mu Jin Yan. According to Lin Lin''s statement, an Yin is probably gone, and Mu Jin''s life and death are uncertain. Bokun felt like a stone in his heart. If both kids are gone, it''s all over. Bokun was extremely distressed, but looking at Lin Lin, who was crying into tears, he pressed down all his worries and took Lin Lin Lin''s shoulder. "Young master will be OK, and anyin will be OK." He was comforting in a low voice, but his voice was filled with pain that could not be covered. They both stopped talking and looked straight at the operating room together. Looking forward to the opening of this fan and seeing the evening Jin speech coming out safely, but afraid that after the door is opened, what you see is the corpse of Mu Jin Yan. The air conditioner is on enough. It''s not only their bodies that blow cold, but also their hearts **** when Cai Ji saw the traffic accident news about Mu Jinyan, she threw the remote control on the ground. To stand on one side of the subordinates, raise hands is a few slaps. "I just want you to teach him a lesson and let him know who he is. Who wants you to bump him to death?" "You said to find a chance to start..." His subordinates were both subdued and afraid. "Pa ~" "kill him Cai Ji was so angry that his forehead was full of blue veins. He opened his bow, took out a gun, and suddenly pointed to his subordinate''s head. My subordinates almost peed. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me." Cai Ji took back the pistol, loaded the bullet, and pointed to his subordinate''s head again. Mujinyan is the cash cow of dushichang. Although he hates him, he will never let him die. Dushi Chang knows that Mu Jin is dead and will not let him go. If you can''t do it well, he has to be buried with Mu Jinyan. At this time, even if he killed the fool, he did not get angry. But if you kill this fool, he has to carry the pot. Even if he wants to kill this fool, he must be killed by Dushi Chang. Cai Ji takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. Now he only hopes that Mu Jin''s life will be great. Hang down the gun in his hand, kick over the man, "come on PS: it''s not closed after the fruit drop. Should babies vote more? Bitter code word fruit, I wish the babies a good new year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 The door opens and a few bodyguards come in. "Shut up and watch carefully. Don''t let him run away." If Mu Jin died, someone had to carry the pot. "Yes." The bodyguard had just left with the man in his hand when Cai Ji''s cell phone rang. Cai Ji a look at the mobile phone number, immediately after the brain numb. After clearing his throat, he answered the phone, "Mr. mu." "Mu Jinyan had a car accident?" There was an angry voice from the phone. "Yes "What''s going on?" "Checking." "Cha? Don''t tell me, you didn''t do it. " "I didn''t ask people to do the accident." "Cai Ji, don''t think I will believe you." "Mr. mu, I have just learned about it. I will certainly find out and give you an account." Cai Ji was sweating. "I tell you, if Mu Jin Yan dies, you will die for me." "Yes Cai Ji''s hand holding the mobile phone is cold sweat, dare not say a word more. After Dushi Chang Hung up the phone, Cai Ji wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and roared to his subordinates outside the door: "go and keep a close eye on Mu Jin''s words. Report any situation immediately." "Yes." Two subordinates immediately ran outside the door. **** dushilin rushed to the operating room of the hospital panting. "Sir, why are you here?" Bokun stood up in amazement, and Lin Lin also stood up. Dushilin looks at Bo Kun and Lin Lin waiting at the door of the operating room, and then looks at the operating room door with lights on. His head is dizzy and his feet are soft. He sits down. Bo Kun rushed up to hold the evening rain, "master!" When he received Lin Lin Lin''s call, he just saw dushilin. He didn''t know the details of the accident. He was afraid that he would be in bad health. He didn''t tell him about the accident. Unexpectedly, dushilin still knew. It was only when the evening rain calmed down that the brain became clear again. "I''m fine." "Sit down for a while." Dushilin nodded and sat down on the bench outside the operating room. Looking at Lin Lin Lin, "whose girl is this?" "From the Lin family in Beichuan." Bokun''s reply. The Lin family is also a descendant of the aristocracy, whose status is not inferior to that of the twilight family. "How could she be here?" "Miss Lin and miss an Yin are classmates. They study in Xuanmen together. On the same day, they become formal students of Xuanmen. They go home together by bus in Jiuchuan. When Miss Lin saw that the bus in which she was riding overturned, she got off to help find miss an Yin. In addition, Miss Lin witnessed the process of the accident and called me. " Hearing Bokun''s words, dushilin thinks of both an Yin and Mu Jinyan''s car accidents, one of whose whereabouts is unknown, the other whose life or death is uncertain, and a burst of heartache. "Uncle mu, I''m sorry." Lin Lin hasn''t seen dushilin, but from Bokun''s address, she knows that it''s Mu Jinyan''s "father". Looking at Mu Shilin, she thinks that it''s because she told her that anyin had a car accident. When Mu Jinyan comes out to look for her, there will be a car accident. The more you feel guilty and self reproach yourself. Clenching his lips and burying his head, he did not dare to see the evening rain. "Why say sorry to me?" The evening rain bewilders. "I told Mu Jin Yan that an Yin had a car accident and he came out. If, I don''t tell him, he won''t come out by himself, there won''t be an accident. " "Miss Lin, don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. Jin Yan accident, you timely inform Bo Kun, we want to thank you just right. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 This is a premeditated murder. Even if Mu Jin''s son is lured by Mu Jin''s voice, she will not tell her about the accident. Lin Lin bit her lip and stopped talking. "Miss Lin, you look tired. Go back and have a rest." "I''m not going back." Lin Lin is afraid to leave here, even the last side of the evening Jin speech can not see. Lin Lin''s firm tone makes the evening Lin a little surprised and looks at Bo Kun. Bo Kun whispered: "Miss Lin Lin and young master are friends." Mu Jin said that he did not make friends. A flash of surprise flashed in the evening. But in the face of Lin Lin, it is not convenient for him to ask again. What''s more, Mu Jin Yan is still in the operation, and his life or death is uncertain. He doesn''t think about other things and ask no more. Bokun''s cell phone rings. It''s from the police station. At the end of the day, Lin saw Bo Kun with an angry face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The driver of the accident has been detained criminally. The driver wants to make compensation and wants to negotiate with us. " "Negotiation?" Dushilin sneered, he ate each other''s heart, "you tell him, he can''t afford to pay for my son''s life. If there is something wrong with my son, he will wait to lose his life. " "Yes." Bo Kun also means that, but dushilin is now the young master''s father, and dushilin is present. Naturally, dushilin has the most say in such matters. Bokun hung up the phone, three people no longer speak, the operating room outside the door again quiet. As time goes by, the door of operating room has never been opened, and it seems to stop for a long time. After a long time, Bokun was afraid that the evening rain would sit down for a long time, and his body couldn''t bear it. "Master, you go back first. I''ll call you if you have news." The evening rain shakes his head. Bo Kun looks at Lin Lin again. Lin Lin stands up without saying a word, nods to Dushi Lin and goes away. After seeing Lin Lin into the elevator, he saw Bo Kun, "does she like Jin Yan?" Bokun nodded, "the young master likes her too." "They''re dating?" he said "The young master is not a person who can associate with a girl he likes. The more he likes it, the more he needs to be buried deeply, so that no one can know." Dushi Lin sighed, "I really shouldn''t have told Jin Yan what he said." If you don''t tell Jin Yan, an Yin may be his sister, maybe it won''t happen. "What he wants to let the young master know, even if the master doesn''t say so, he will use other methods to let the young master know." "He didn''t dare." "What is there that he dare not do?" "You know, anyin is my sister-in-law''s daughter, which means that mujiayin is fake, and mujiayin was found by him. Then, his lies will be exposed." Dushilin clenches his hands into a fist. If he says that to him, he doesn''t want to talk to Mu Jin Yan, but directly reveals an Yin''s life experience, which may not be the current situation. He hesitated for a moment, and dushichang started to let the two children have an accident. Now, if an Yin can''t even find the body, even if he tells the truth, he is dead without proof. The late life Lin regretted that he wanted to be killed. "No "No?" "Yes, his lies will not be exposed, but his wife will be ruined." Bokun took a long, helpless breath. "Why?" The evening rain frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 "My wife suffered from depression and went out to recuperate for a year. That year, my wife was not at home. The reason why Mu Shichang dare to say that is because he can use that time to write an article. An Yin is the lady''s woman, but she may not be the daughter of the old man. If you spread that out, he will slander his wife for cheating and giving birth to illegitimate children Mu Jin said that he hoped that dushilin could live a more peaceful life. Many situations were not told to dushilin. And Bo Kun has been following Mu Jin Yan and knows everything. With the character of Dushi Chang, no matter how vicious things can be done, it is not easy to create a lie and trap his wife in infidelity. The hand held by dushilin made his nails sink into his palm. Dushi Chang! If Jin Yan has any faults, I will kill you even if I die. Bo Kun saw that dushilin''s face was livid. He was afraid that dushilin would do something extreme. "When the young master is all right, let''s discuss how to do it." "He''s going to be OK, won''t he?" "The young master will be fine." The evening rain nodded. Yeah, he''s going to be OK, and he can''t be. When the elevator door opened, Lin Lin came back with three hot drinks and takeout. "You didn''t go back?" Bokun knew that Lin Lin didn''t like to talk. He just saw her leave without saying a word. He thought she had gone back. He didn''t expect her to go back and return with rice. "I went to buy dinner." Lin Lin bought the takeaway, put it on the chair, and handed a bowl of thick vegetable porridge to dushilin, "if you don''t eat, you don''t have the strength to wait." Dushilin knew that Lin Lin was the person that Mu Jinyan liked. Looking at Lin Lin''s young and beautiful face and the porridge she held in front of her, he felt an indescribable taste in his heart. If Jin Yan is a child of ordinary people, it would be nice to fall in love with such a girl. Evening Jin speech is still in the operating room, he doesn''t want to eat anything, but looking at Lin Lin''s eyes, looking at his eyes, like an innocent little beast. If he didn''t eat, I''m afraid she would think he was blaming her. "Thank you." Dushilin takes over the porridge, no matter how he has no appetite, he is not willing to hurt the heart of the girl she likes. Lin Lin looked at dushilin and ate a mouthful of porridge. She was relieved and took another lunch box to Bokun. "When you are full, you have the strength to take care of Mu Jin." Bokun thought of the young master''s Thoughts on Lin Lin, and he felt uncomfortable. He nodded and took the lunch box. Even if you eat on behalf of the young master, he has to eat this box of rice. Lin Lin holds another lunch box by herself. She had to eat enough to have the strength to stay with him. Lin Lin chewed the rice grains and couldn''t taste it. She didn''t want to show her sadness in front of the twilight Lin and Bokun, but a tear rolled down in vain and quickly bowed her head to cover up the pain in her eyes. In the evening, Lin looked up and saw the tears falling from Lin Lin''s face. Think of this year, blindly want to find elder brother, but neglect Jin Yan is also intentional, there will be love girl. Think again, every time he saw Jin Yan, he asked about the matter of Dushi Chang, brother clues. All of this, are constantly giving Jin Yan pressure, let him even if there is a girl like, also dare not express. If Jin Yan goes like this, he has not enjoyed all the beautiful things in the world for a day. His uncle is really wrong with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Dushilin picked up a cup of hot drink bought by Lin Lin, opened the lid and put it by Lin Lin''s side. "The air conditioner here is enough. It''s cold to sit for a long time, and drink some hot." "Thank you." Lin Lin takes over. The operating door opened, and the three immediately stood up together and surrounded the doctor who came out of the operating room. "Doctor, how is my son?" "Are you mu Jinyan''s father?" "Yes." "He had a severe impact on his head and spleen, and we cleaned up the congestion on his head and repaired his spleen. The operation was successful, but after all, he was injured so badly that he was not in danger. We still need to observe to know exactly what the situation is. " "That is to say, accidents are still possible?" Bakun captured the point of the doctor''s words. "Yes, that''s not to be ruled out." Lin Lin has only one thought in her mind. He may die! I heard that when the operation was successful, the heart that just fell down was raised again. It was very uncomfortable. At this time, the opposite side of the unusual calm, "just live." Bokun: when will he come out "He''ll be out in a minute, but he''ll be sent to the critical care unit." "Doctor, it''s hard for you." "This is what we should do." After the operation, the evening Jin speech was pushed out of the operating room, his eyes closed, his face white without a bit of blood color. Evening Jin speech! Lin Lin took a look at Dushi Lin, forced not to rush to the past, followed closely behind Bokun, and looked straight at the pale face of Mu Jin. Thank God he''s still alive. "Jin Yan!" Dushi Lin grabs the hand of Mu Jin''s words. "He''s unconscious now." The nurse and the nurse push the evening Jin speech to run quickly to the observation room. "When can I wake up, please?" "It depends on his physical condition. If it''s fast, he can wake up tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." "What if it''s slow?" "Not necessarily." "Will never wake up." "Because of his head injury, it''s not ruled out." Listen to the doctor''s words, three people''s hearts like a stone. Seeing the evening Jin speech into the observation room, the door cut off their line of sight. The nurse took the registration book to dushilin and signed, "the family members can go back. If there is any situation, we will call you." "Master, you are not in good health. Go back first. I will stay here." "Jin Yan did not wake up, I go back, the heart is more uncomfortable, it is better to stay here." Dushi Lin looked at Lin Lin, "Miss Lin, I''ll let the driver take you back." "I don''t want to go back." Lin Lin bit her lip and lowered her head. Although Mu Jin Yan is in the observation room, she can''t accompany him, but it''s good to be closer to him. Dushilin doesn''t know the relationship between Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan. When Lin Lin refuses to go, he looks at Bokun. In this world, there are not many people who care about Mu Jinyan, and those who can make her have mood swings can count them by holding their fingers. Lin Lin is one. Bokun thinks that Lin Lin is here. If the young master can feel it, he may wake up earlier. At the end of the day Lin saw Bo Kun and did not persuade him to do so. The observation room where Mu Jin Yan is located is a senior VIP observation room. You can watch Mu Jin Yan from the next room through the glass. Lin Lin looked at Mu Jin''s words through the glass. She didn''t dare to blink, as if afraid of blinking an eye, he would melt in front of himself. Has been guarding the second half of the night, do not see the evening Jin words have abnormal state, stuck in the throat of the heart just reluctantly put back to the chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 Lin Lin sat down against the glass wall and took out her mobile phone to watch the bus passenger search. The search is still in progress. So far, only two passengers have not been found. In fact, one is an Yin. As for the passengers, none of them were alive. Lin Lin''s heart was tight. I''m afraid that the next one to be salvaged is an Yin''s body. Sent a message to Qin Jian: "will anyin die? ¡¿ because Qin Jian didn''t reply to her letter, Lin Lin felt sad. Qin Jian must be worried. Just about to put away the mobile phone, a text message came in. No! ¡¿Qin Jian. Lin Lin looked at the text message. Short message is Qin Jian''s style as before, short and resolute. However, Qin Jian, like her, thinks that anyin is OK or anyin is really OK? Lin Lin then sent a text message: "any news from her? ¡¿ Lin Lin stares at the screen of her mobile phone until it turns off, and Qin Jian doesn''t reply. It should be comfort from me in the same way as her. Lin Lin took a deep breath and put away her mobile phone. I feel the sight stop on her body, look up, see the Dushi Lin is looking at her, breathing from the ground. "You and an Yin are very close?" In the evening, the rain opened his mouth. Lin Lin nodded. "What kind of a girl is she?" Dushilin knows that anyin belongs to the Qin family, but he doesn''t care about the marriage of Qin Mu and the business between them, so he doesn''t pay much attention to anyin. "She''s very nice." "How good?" "Be nice to people." "Is it?" Lin Lin nodded, thinking of the evening home to help Mu Jin to Qin''s proposal, look gloomy. Dushilin is the father of Mu Jinyan. This marriage is approved by dushilin. Being nice to people shows that she doesn''t live in hatred. How nice! But This evening, dushilin worried about the evening Jin speech, while paying attention to the bus passenger search. There was no good news for one night. As far as the current situation is concerned, anyin is in a bad situation. At the end of the day, Lin thought that when he heard the news of an Yin, he could not help but feel gloomy. Bo Kun, who answers the phone outside the door, comes in and goes to dushilin. "The owner of the house called an emergency board meeting." The evening rain sneered. In the morning, Jin Yan kicks Mu Shichang from the position of chairman of the board of directors, and he hates Jin Yan. Now Jin Yan is out of business. Can''t Twilight Shichang not take advantage of the hot iron and take back the position of the chairman of the board. *** Mu''s conference hall. The directors looked puzzled at the chairman of the board of directors. "I just had a board meeting in the morning. I wonder why Mr. Mu called the board meeting in an emergency?" The impatient director immediately asked questions when he sat down. "The next chairman had an accident this afternoon." Mu Shichang made a gesture to the secretary. The Secretary distributed the photos in his hand to the directors. The photo is the scene of Mu Jinyan''s car accident. One of them is mu Jin Yan lying on the steering wheel, and the other is that she is carried off without knowing anything. Many of you have seen the news about today''s traffic accident. However, due to the special identity of Mu Jinyan, the news didn''t dare to reveal the name of Mu Jinyan, and the photos were mosaic when the news was broadcast. Although people have seen the news, they don''t know that the accident happened to Mu Jin Yan. At this time, I saw the face of the injured in the photo and looked at each other. Mu Jin said that he took the position of the chairman in the morning and had a car accident in the afternoon, which was not normal. PS: ask for tickets and update later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 But no one dares to talk about things without certificates. "I just received the news from the hospital that the operation has been completed, but he is too injured to wake up? When do you wake up? I don''t know. Mu Jin said such an accident, as an uncle of me, very sad. But the company can not do without the chairman of the board. Therefore, the proposal passed by everyone in the morning can only be reserved for the time being. I will still keep my position as chairman of the board of directors. I will give up my position to him when he wakes up or when he recovers. " Mu Jin said that an accident will have a great impact on the company, which is something that no one wants to do. But now that people are lying in the hospital, the directors have no choice. The former chairman of the board of directors, he came out to take charge of the overall situation, reasonable. There was no reason to object. At the end of the board of directors, twilight returned home, his face gloomy and about to drip water. According to the doctor''s words, I don''t know if Mu Jin can wake up. If you can''t wake up, it''s useless. Without Mu Jin''s words, he lost a money tree. Although the evening Jin speech is not dead, but still hanging in the ghost gate, let him very uncomfortable. However, no matter whether Mu Jin Yan can get better or not, he has to take this opportunity to get back to the position of chairman, so as not to create extra troubles. Mu Shichang took out a box with a larva in it. This is the cup worm that Lian Yin helped him raise. They are a pair, but like the flowers and leaves of flowers on the other side, they will never meet. One lives, the other sleeps. When he sent the evil spirit to deal with an Yin, he let the evil spirit take a stiff sleeping cup insect. Only when they enter the host body can they wake up. And the cup worm was soaked in anyin''s blood. Only when you enter anyin''s body will you wake up. Mu Shichang opens the wine cabinet, takes out the red wine, pours a cup for himself, and then opens the singing dish beside the wine cabinet. It''s a very sad opera. It''s about two people who love each other, but they can''t be together because of their different status. The hero is just an ordinary human being. But the heroine''s family is born for the God, they bear the mission of God. The hero tries hard, but the heroine has to leave her beloved man in order to protect her family. The hero is not willing to give up, and finally offends the hero. The heroine stealthily releases the hero who will be executed. The hero refused to leave alone. The heroine lied to him and said that they would catch him if they walked together. He would go first. When he was safe, she would run away quietly to find him. The hero believed her words, he did not know that letting her go would make her ashes and never live beyond life. Women looking at the back of men, sad eyes, so that people are broken. This is a song often heard by Dushi Chang. Her Xia Xin, just like that heroine, stupidly guarded the damned Twilight good. At the end of the day, Chang held the wine and looked at the wine cabinet. The mirror of the glass shows his face, but what he sees in his eyes is the face of twilight. "Do you know why I hate you?" "It''s not you. Xia Xin won''t suffer." "Because of you, I want to give back to you a hundred times and a thousand times what Xia Xin suffered." "There''s one thing I want to tell you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Twilight Shichang smiles, "I intend to let Rong Zhen wake up." "Of course, before she wakes up, I will take away her memory. In her memory, there will be only the moment when I adore you foolishly and happily when I marry you. And then, I will be as tender and considerate as you are to her "Later in this room, you will see your wife and daughter sharing happiness with me, and I will let them have children for me. By the way, it''s hard to have a lot of life. But it doesn''t matter. I can modify her genes... " Dushi Chang touched the next glass to the wine cabinet again. Then while drinking wine, while enjoying the cup insect that crawls everywhere. All of a sudden, the beetle froze and stopped moving. If this insect is frozen, it means that the other one is alive. Dushi Chang eyebrows a pick. It''s done! Anyin, you are still alive. **** anyin leaned against Qin Jian''s arms and felt the vibration of her mobile phone. Open your eyes, just see Qin Jian open SMS, is Lin Lin sent. Ask if there is any news from her. Qin Jian read the text message, but did not reply, directly put away the mobile phone. "Why not Qin Jian bowed his head and saw that an Yin woke up. He did not answer. He touched her forehead and burned away. "Is it still cold?" "Not cold." When the fever subsides, it will not be so afraid of the cold. "Why don''t you tell Lin Lin I''m ok?" Lin Lin knew which bus she was riding, the bus overturned, and had such a big accident, she would be on the news. As soon as Lin Lin looked at the license plate number, she knew that she had an accident. If you don''t tell Lin Lin, she''s OK. Lin Lin doesn''t know what to do. Qin Jian raised an Yin''s chin, looked at an Yin''s eyes, "an Yin, so let everyone think you are dead, how?" "What?" An Yin opened her eyes in amazement. "I''ll send you abroad, you''ll be abroad, learn everything you want to learn, do everything you want to do." "Going abroad?" "Yes, Rong Zhen and Xia Xin are both abroad, so you don''t have to stay here. If you have something else to do, I''ll do it for you. When I finish what I''m doing, I''ll go abroad to accompany you. " If an Yin''s body can''t be found, it will be handled as missing. Missing people will not disappear. But everyone thought that if she died, "Twilight" would not make an article on her. She can jump out of this circle of right and wrong. It was the only way he could think of, to protect her, and to have a chance to be together. "I''m not going." An Yin knows why Qin Jian plans to do this, but she can''t agree. If Rong Zhen is her mother, she must know what happened in those years and who pursued and killed their mother and son. To find my brother. Moreover, she must learn medicine from Professor Xiang, cure her two mothers and detoxify Qin Jian. If she wants to hide from dushiliang, she has to hide it from everyone, including Professor Xiang and everyone who is good to her. In that case, people who are good to her will be sad because of her, and she can no longer learn medicine from Professor Xiang. These things are not what Qin Jian can do for her. An Yin knows that, according to Qin Jian''s arrangement, she may be able to stay with him. However, she will abandon everything except Qin Jian, including her relatives. She can''t do it, she can''t do it. An Yin refused to be expected by Qin Jian. "Anyin, listen to me once." Qin Jian is holding an Yin''s chin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 "I can''t promise." "There are some here. You can learn medicine as well." "But there is no Xiang Shaolong abroad, and I can''t get close to my two mothers any more." Rong Zhen and Xia Xin are both under the supervision of "dushiliang". As soon as she gets close to them, she will be discovered by him. "You just have to be patient for a while, and when I get rid of this, you''ll be able to recognize your mother." "How to solve it? Kill "Twilight" Qin Xi pressed his thin lips. Maybe it will. But if "imperial edict" and "Twilight good" are in one, he is her father''s enemy. "In this world, no matter who is responsible for the evil, he will return it. However, I will let the law punish him. How much crime he has committed should be paid for the crime he committed, which is the law has the final say. " Qin Jian''s eyes were slightly heavy. They chose to live in human beings, so they should follow the rules of human beings. When human rules can''t be fair, he will punish the other party with werewolf rules. "Third young master, I understand what you mean. But, my business, I have to do it myself. Mother, brother, you, and many people who are good to me, I don''t want to give up. I don''t know how many people around me, but I will fight for it. As for twilight, if he really committed those unforgivable crimes, I will personally send him to court. " "If your identity is revealed, it will be very dangerous." "Everyone has to grow up and learn to protect themselves. It''s time for me to learn to protect myself. " Qin Jian stares into an Yin''s eyes. She looks calm, but she is brought up by him. He knows how stubborn she is. The decision will never change. Qin Jian took a deep breath, pressed down the heart ache, and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her. After a kiss, hold her tight in your arms. Anyin raised her hand and wrapped around his strong waist. Bury her face in his arms, breathing is a familiar and favorite flavor. She was content to hold him like this. An Yin looks up. He was wearing the uniform of an airplane pilot. The uniform was straight and neat, and his face was as calm and handsome as ever. He''s still that good-looking. Even in such an environment, there will be no confusion. "The rain has stopped." "Well." Qin Jian looked out of the window. The typhoon has passed. "Let''s go back." "Good." Although anyin fever has subsided, the body is still sore and has little strength. The outward cabin is too wet. Qin Jian left an Yin in the storage compartment, opened the door and went to the cab. The helicopter left the ground, left the island, and sank into the dark sea. Returning to the storage cabin, she saw an Yin''s face turning blue, her hands holding her arms and her body shaking. Qin''s face changed. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. It''s cold and painful. There seems to be something moving in my body Qin Jian thought that the fever had recurred and raised his hand to touch an Yin''s forehead. What I felt was a cold, dead like temperature. Qin Jian was startled and took an Yin out of the corner, pressed it down on the storage box, and reached out to tear the blanket off her body. There was a protuberance on her shoulder that was creeping under her skin. An Yin looks down to see, the face changes slightly, what is this thing? You Bao jumped out of the bell, "it''s zombies!" PS: good night, kids, come on and vote ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Qin Jian and an Yin''s faces changed at the same time. Zombies are things carried by the dead. They can be used to control people''s thoughts. Some people want to control anyin and turn it into a puppet. You Bao looked at the protrusion of creeping slowly from anyin''s shoulder to the heart, "if the insect enters the heart, anyin is finished." The protuberance seems to wriggle and move, but in fact, it is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it has reached the position of the chest. You Bao is in a hurry. "What to do, what to do?" An Yin has read the information from 404. She doesn''t know when she was put into the cup, but she knows that if she is put into the heart, her heart will become rigid. With the attack of the cup worm, she will become a puppet man manipulated by people. Once it''s under control, there''s no cure. An Yin is anxious and afraid, and grabs Qin Jian''s lapel, "kill me, kill me." She must die and not be a puppet. "Shut up!" Qin Jian''s face is as cold as ice, and her voice has changed to the coldness she used to hear. "Qin Jian, please kill me. It''s too late." "Shut up Qin Jian was extremely calm, "you Bao, how can I get rid of this cup?" "I have to suck it out, but I don''t know how." Qin Jian made a quick decision and suddenly turned an Yin''s body with his back up. Zombies are fed with blood. Only after feeding with anyin''s blood, can the cup worm enter anyin''s body. In addition to being kidnapped by "dushiliang," she bit anyin''s finger and sucked her blood. Besides, she did DNA extraction. When he took the DNA blood sample, he was always watching, and there was no mistake. After the blood sample was handed over to Rongxun, there was no mistake in his conduct. An Yin once told him that when "Twilight" sucked her blood, she did not squeeze her blood to store it. Therefore, this cup insect is fed with mixed blood with anyin''s blood, not directly fed with anyin''s blood. There is only one qualified person - Lianyin! It was he who first fed Lianyin with blood. Lianyin''s blood ratio is far greater than anyin''s body. This cup insect can enter an Yin''s body, naturally can enter his body. He can make his own erbium to lead the worm out. Qin Jian pulled out his knife and cut his palm. An Yin looks back to see Qin Jian scratch himself, the more anxious, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t move." Qin Jian pressed an Yin and scratched a knife on the shoulder behind an Yin, but pressed the cut palm on an Yin''s wound. Anyin suddenly realized what Qin Jian was going to do and struggled desperately. She screamed, "no, Qin Jian, don''t do this." She didn''t want to suck the insect out of her body and put it into Qin Jian''s body. Qin Jian''s cut palm pressed an Yin and refused to let her move. Her other hand suddenly clamped her chin, pulled her face, and suddenly bowed her head, kissing her, blocking all her resistance. The insect, which was close to anyin''s heart, stopped suddenly, stopped for a moment, changed its direction and moved to the shoulder wound behind anyin. When the beetle entered anyin''s body, it moved along the muscle texture, but at this time it directly rushed to anyin''s back shoulder wound. An Yin felt her muscles were forcibly torn open, and the uncontrollable pain immediately spread. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Then heard you Bao happy voice, "come out." An Yin bows her head. In the spatter of blood on the storage box, a larva the size of a pea twists its body. Qin Jian holding a military knife, the blade of the blade, immediately beat the larva to pieces. It''s done! Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief. An Yin looks at the rotten zombie warily, for fear that the insect will come back together again. "Dead!" Youbao pounces on it and devours the damaged larvae. Although this cup insect is evil, it is full of spiritual power. It is a good tonic for Youbao. Qin Jian draws water, washes out the bloodstain on the storage box, cleans the knife, and looks again at an Yin, whose face is still pale. "You see, you stay here. You will be in danger at any time." "Even if I leave, it will not be peaceful. You have a soul in my heart. Even though everyone thought I was dead, she knew I was alive. " "I''ll keep them from finding you." Of course, Qin Jian did not forget that he would find a way to let Lianyin return her soul to anyin. An Yin raised his head and looked at the dark pupil of Qin Jian''s ink pool. His black eye is very big, very black very bright, particularly good-looking, that only a little white, usually clean white to slightly blue, but at this time it is full of blood. An Yin heart ache faintly. He is too worried and too hard for her. Even though she can''t do anything for him now, she must find a way to relieve his poison in the future. Whether for her own sake, for her mother''s sake, to find her brother, or for his sake, she couldn''t leave. Anyin raised his hand and stroked his thin face. He stayed on the island all night without shaving, and his chin slightly pricked his hand. He is less delicate than usual clean and crisp, and has a bit more coarse man''s taste, but more masculine. An Yin''s heart like a pool of soft water, soft, slowly flowing. He didn''t know how attached she was to him and how much she wanted to stay with him. "I''m going to 404 with you Third young master, I want to stay! " Qin Jian holds the small hand on his face and pulls her into his arms and hugs her tightly. Well, he and she will see the walk, and we will talk about it later. "Think about it. When will you be punished?" This kind of cup insect must smell the blood smell, and has the wound, can enter the body. An Yin looking at his watch, the evil spirit he sent out has been gone all night. It is possible that he was trapped in a typhoon last night, but the typhoon has stopped, but there has been no news, which makes him feel that something is wrong. Cai Ji knocked on the door and came in, twisting a travel bag. "Mr. mu, the Mountain Ghost''s things have been found." Mountain Ghost is the evil spirit sent by Dushi Chang to catch anyin. "Where are the people?" "No news yet." Dushi Chang''s face became a little ugly. Open Cai Ji''s travel bag, mobile phone, car key, wallet The cell phone is off. "Where did you find it?" "Buried under a pile of stones by the sea, about a kilometer from the scene of the accident. I asked my subordinates to find them with hounds. The Mountain Ghost should have gone to sea. " If mountain ghosts want to catch anyin, of course, they have to go to the sea, so they will hide things nearby in advance. "Immediately send helicopters to search the sea area where things are found to see what is going on." Something happened to Mu Shichang''s intuition. "Yes." When Cai Ji goes out, Dushi Chang opens the small box again and looks at the cup insect inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 The originally stiff cup worm suddenly shriveled. Dead? Dushi Chang was surprised. The sudden death of this insect means that the other one is dead. There was a sudden death of the beetle. One is the death of the host; the other is the elimination of the insect. Mu Shichang didn''t think that anyin had the ability to get rid of the insect. Is anyin dead? At the thought of the lost connection of the evil spirit, the old man felt a pang in his heart. Anyin is dead, so Lianyin The whole heart of Dushi Chang jumped to his throat, and suddenly got up and walked quickly to the door. At this time, the study door opened, Lianyin stood at the door, with a pair of dead eyes looking at him, "an Yin is not dead!" She raised the insect. She could sense it when it died. When he saw Lianyin, he took a long breath of relief and hugged Lianyin. "Baby, you''re OK. It''s great. It''s really good." Lianyin was clutching by wanshichang, with no expression on his face. It took a while for Dushi Chang to calm down and kiss her face and let go of her: "you don''t mean that as long as the cup goes into anyin''s body, the cup will definitely attack. She can''t get it out. But why did the worm die "She can''t, but Qin can." "Qin?" "Besides anyin''s blood, there are many people''s blood in my body, including you and Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s blood is the most delicious. If Qin Jian uses himself to lure him, he will leave anyin''s body. " "You mean Qin Jian and an Yin are together?" "If you don''t leave anyin''s body, you won''t die. But apart from Qin Jian, no one can let him leave anyin''s body. So, they must be together. " Lianyin thought of an Yin and Qin Jian together, and her eyes were red with jealousy. There are things about Qin Jian''s boy everywhere. At the end of his life, he hated to grind his teeth and wanted to let Qin Jian disappear in this world. But when Qin Jian is dead, the relationship between Qin Mu and his family should be over. And now, it''s not the time to end. "I''m hungry." After Lianyin was blooded, she always felt very hungry. She could not eat enough, unless she had anyin''s blood. "I''ll send food for you at once." "None of those you sent me." "For the time being, I will catch anyin as soon as possible." "I want Qin Jian''s Qin Jian''s blood is different from ordinary people. After drinking it, it can make the cold body warm up instantly. Lianyin thinks of the delicious blood of Qin Jian and swallows it. "Well, I''ll give it to you then." Dushichang pacifies Lianyin and presses the inside line phone, "send food to the room for miss." After that, he picked up Lianyin and sent Lianyin back to the room. He leaned on the big bed and pulled the quilt to cover her legs. "Take a rest and eat quickly." After the failure of his plan, Mu Shichang was upset and didn''t have much heart to accompany Lianyin. He was about to turn around and walk away. Lianyin suddenly rushed to him and hugged him, kissing him on the mouth, sliding her hand down and opening his zipper. Mu Shichang grabs Lianyin''s hand and hugs her, "baby, what are you doing?" "Yes." "Baby, we can''t do this." "Why?" "I''m your father, you''re my baby daughter." "But the man who looks like you makes me feel comfortable." "He''s not me." "But I saw that you had sex with Mu Jiayin last night." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 "She''s just a female dog, and you''re my baby. You''re different." "But I want it." "If we do, your mother will hate me." Lian Yin frowned, and Xia Xin was really in the way, "then I want Qin Jian!" "Well, I will give you Qin Jian, but not now." "But I''m suffering now." "When I''m done, I''ll pick you a good one to make you comfortable. You can eat him when you have finished eating... " Lianyin tilted her head to think about it, and thought it was good, "no, I don''t want it." "Well, daddy will pick a good one for my baby." Mu Shichang''s tone is spoiled. There is a knock at the door. "The servant is coming," he said Lianyin just let go of dushichang. Mu Shichang finished his trousers and said, "come in." The maid pushed in the dining car, which was decorated with high-grade crystal tableware. "Serve the young lady well." "Yes." Mu Shichang leaves Lianyin''s room. The maid opened the secret door of the room, pushed the dining car and entered the secret room. The four walls of the secret room are all refrigerators and freezers. The maid opened a refrigerator door. The refrigerator was full of human blood. Although Mu Shichang killed people like a horse, but this is Seoul, there are always missing people, which will attract the attention of the police. And there''s a risk in dealing with bodies. So he built a blood bank here. Lian Yin doesn''t like the cold blood, but mu Shichang says that Qin Jian is in Seoul and can only wait here to get anyin''s soul. ****After returning to his study, Mu Shichang called Cai Ji. Ten minutes later, Cai Ji took a stack of materials with photos into the study of Dushi Chang. Put those materials on the table of Dushi Chang, "these are the most popular cowboys in Seoul." After about a look at it, Mu Shichang finally selected one. Liu Feng: his height is 183cm. He is wrong. He has a good figure. He is not from Seoul. His parents are in the countryside. Send home a lot of money every year, but few people go home. Cai Ji thought that Mu Shichang was used to entertain a female client, so he immediately introduced, "Mr. Mu is really a good eye. It is said that this man has the best Kung Fu, is gentle and considerate, and is especially attractive to women. None of the female clients he had entertained was dissatisfied with. He had been in business for six years and had zero negative reviews. It''s said that because he has been working for a long time, he has the intention of retiring, and the general guests have already stopped Retire? Mu Shichang is very satisfied with this one. "It''s him." Mu Shichang returns other materials to Cai Ji. "You tell him, the price is open to him, and it''s OK to pack him, but you have to take him for a detailed examination. There must be no illness or anything unclean." "Yes." *** that night, the servant led Liu Feng to Lianyin''s room. Passing through the room of mujiayin, she opens the door and sees Liu Feng following the servant. Flowing Maple? Mu Jiayin likes to play, and naturally knows the famous cowherd. What is he doing here? Mu Jiayin was surprised to see the flowing Maple that passed by her side. Liu Feng has a good professional quality. She is watched by Mu Jiayin, but she doesn''t mean to pay attention to her. She walks directly by her side. The servant pushed aside Lianyin''s room. "Please come in." Liu Feng enters the house. The servant left and closed the door. Mu Jiayin grabbed the servant who came by, "what is that man doing there?" "That''s not what the eldest lady should ask." The servant obeyed the orders of Dushi Chang and only served on Lianyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 Mu Jiayin ran into a nail, pulled down her face, returned to the room, and slammed on the door Liu Feng walked into the room and saw the girl sitting beside the window in a daze. He thought that he must be a lady who could afford such a high price. He did not expect such a beautiful girl like a doll. The girl heard the voice and turned her head. Clearly is a very beautiful girl, but flow maple on the girl''s eyes of the moment, but hit a shiver. He was stunned for a moment, and a word came out of his mind - stillness! He really can''t think of why such a beautiful girl has such a pair of eyes without any anger. If he had not been in such a luxurious room, and the servant had brought him up, he would have thought that he had seen an evil object. Lianyin looked at the flow maple for a while, frowned, "you don''t have Qin Jian to look good." Voice soft waxy, with a bit of innocence. Liu Feng breathed a sigh of relief, laughed and walked forward, "your idol is Qin San Shao?" Lianyin doesn''t know what an idol is. She frowns and doesn''t speak. Flow Maple bent down, close to her beautiful mouth, "although I don''t look good-looking, but I can make you happy." Finish saying, kiss go down. This girl''s eyes, although let him feel seeping, but the master of this family is generous, the hand is three million, just accompany one night. If the other party is satisfied, add time, double and add money. Moreover, she looked less than twenty, as tender as a little bud, and it was very beautiful to close her eyes. He did not suffer any loss. *** Mu Jiayin has been paying close attention to Liu Feng who enters Lianyin''s room. Without the approval of Dushi Chang, Liu Feng can''t enter here. She was curious about what dushichang asked Liufeng to do in Lianyin''s room. When the servant left, she opened the door quietly and crept to the room of Lianyin. She put her ears on the door to listen to the movement inside. The sound insulation in the room was so good that she couldn''t hear anything inside. Mu Jiayin returns to her room disappointed. Sleep in the middle of the night, feel hungry, open the door downstairs to find food to eat. Out of the door, can not help but think of the flow maple. Liu Feng has been in Lianyin''s room for a long time and has not come out. Mu Jiayin can no longer suppress her curiosity and goes back to Lianyin''s door. Try to screw the door handle, the door is not locked. Mu Jiayin''s heart was pounding. After waiting for a while, no one noticed that she opened the door of the room quietly. Suddenly, there was a fluctuating sound of enchantment in the room. Mu Jiayin''s face suddenly became very ugly. She and Lianyin are half sisters. She just played with Qin Xiu for a while, and when he found out, he trampled on her and tortured her. Lianyin comes, and Mu Shichang takes Lianyin in his hands. He even finds a cowherd for her to play with. Don''t be too biased. Although Mu Jiayin was blue with anger, she did not dare to disturb Lianyin. She closed the door and walked out. I went downstairs to find some food and sat down at the table. Eating, the ears are full of those enchanting voices just heard, thinking of the trampling on her by Dushi Chang, gnawing with hatred, and totally unaware of its taste. She was expelled from the Xuanmen, but she could not worship Xiang Shaolong as a teacher, so she could not use Qin Jian''s poison to control him. In terms of the degree of love for Lianyin, Lianyin was replaced by Lianyin and married into the Qin family. By then, she will have nothing. PS: this period of time will be updated a little less. In March, we will burst the watch. Some people may say that the breakdowns are only made at ordinary times. Here''s an illustration. First, if I didn''t promise to update the number of words every day, second, I had to save 80000 words for a long time. Reading is to be happy, not to find anger, nor to vent resentment, so I hope less vicious words, more common heart, not to be bewitched by sunspots. If it''s a single chapter subscription, if you don''t like to read it, readers will not continue to subscribe. The author has no time to cheat on the five cents. If he says that the author defraudes money, he can withdraw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 Mu Jiayin held the fork and tightened her hand. You can''t wait to die! You can''t give Lianyin a chance to replace her. Jia put down her mobile phone and went back to her room. The Qin family will not want a woman who does not abide by women''s morality to be his wife. As long as you take pictures of Lianyin and Liufeng, Lianyin will not want to marry into the Qin family. Mu Jiayin opens the door again quietly. A man''s scream came. Mu Jiayin was stunned for a moment and looked in quietly. From her point of view, she could only see the head of the bed, which was bound with a man''s hand. The man''s hands clenched into fists, and the man''s screams came. SM£¿ Have a good time? Mu Jia Yin''s heart was raised to her throat. Good stimulation, the more exciting, the more convincing the evidence. Mu Jiayin gently pushed the door open a little more, lying on the ground, climbing to the angle where you could see the scene on the bed. Look up. On the bed, the man''s whole body is bare fruit, his hands and feet are tied, and the woman''s petite body of bare fruit lies prone on his body. I don''t know what Lianyin has done to the man. The man is tight and struggling desperately, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t get rid of the rope that binds him. The picture is wonderful. Mu Jiayin raises her mobile phone. But you can''t see your face, you can''t make evidence. No matter how much Mu Jiayin wants evidence, she doesn''t dare to climb to the front to shoot. The line of sight falls on the dresser beside the bed. Once the eyes are bright, you can take a picture of the fragrant and gorgeous pictures on the bed through the mirror on the dressing table. Mu Jiayin moved her body slowly, but when she saw the picture in the mirror, the whole person was scared to death. The bed is full of blood. Lianyin lies on Liu Feng''s body, biting his neck and sucking blood. The blood gushes out too fast. Lianyin swallows slowly, and the blood flows out of her mouth. Flow Maple because of fear and pain, the whole face twisted, eyes are quickly staring out of the eye socket. Mu Jiayin looks at it stupidly and even forgets to leave. The man behind her grabbed her arm. Mu Jiayin suddenly regained consciousness and subconsciously wanted to scream. A hand reached over her mouth and stopped her from making a sound. In the corner of her eyes, Mu Jiayin saw pearl with a worried look on her face. Pearl flushes at dusk and Jiayin winks at her and asks her to leave quickly. Mu Jiayin also knows that if Lianyin finds out at this time, she may really die here. Nodded. Pearls let go of the twilight. Mu Jiayin retreats with pearl cat. I looked back at Lianyin on the bed again. Hold up the phone. If you can photograph this evening, the light will go out, and Lianyin will be over. It''s possible that there will be an end to the evil things in the evening. Pearl is surprised, grabs the mobile phone of Mu Jiayin and pulls Mu Jiayin to withdraw. Lianyin feels someone. She looks up and looks into the mirror. Mu Jiayin was surprised and quickly climbed out. Lianyin sees from the mirror the twilight Jiayin who is climbing out in a hurry, and suddenly turns back. At the moment when the door closes, Mu Jiayin looks up through the crack of the door and Lianyin''s eyes. Mu Jiayin''s hand shakes and the door closes with a bang. Faintly heard the sound of pity coming out of bed and walking towards the door. Mu Jiayin''s face turned white and ran downstairs. Pearl grabbed Mu Jiayin and dragged her into her room door. She quickly closed the door and locked it. From the beginning to the end, she did not make a sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 Mu Jiayin leaned against the door and heard the sound of barefoot walking on the floor from the corridor outside. As before, the footstep stopped at the door, and the nervous breathing of Mujia stopped. "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of compassion beats the door. The door vibrates the back, the evening fine sound frightens the body uncontrollably trembles, the back is dead against the door, for fear that the monster bumps open the door to come in.. Lianyin patted the door for a while, but she couldn''t hear anything inside. She stood for a while and turned around and left. There was silence outside the door. Mu Jiayin didn''t know if the monster was gone. She turned her head and looked at the Pearl. The Pearl was also so grand that she didn''t dare to take a bite. After a while, the sound of closing the door came from the end of the corridor. Mu Jiayin is not sure if Lianyin is really in. After listening for a long time, she can''t hear anything. After confirming that Lianyin has left, she just sits down. She finally understood why Pearl was so afraid of Lianyin last time. Pearl also breathed a sigh of relief and sat down next to mujiayin. Mu Jiayin sees the mobile phone in Pearl''s hand and grabs it. She opens the photo and finds out the photo just taken. Then open the forum. Pearl''s face changed. She grabbed Mu Jiayin''s mobile phone and quickly deleted the photo, "are you crazy? Do you know what will happen if this picture is sent out? " "That monster openly eats people here. If this picture is sent out, the monster and the old Shichang will be finished." "What does this picture say? Send it out, others will only think you are the horror photo of PS, no one will believe it is true. But when Mu Shichang knows that you took the photo, he will kill you and maybe feed you to that monster. " Mu Jiayin believes that Mu Shichang can really do such a thing. But her intuition, such a wait, the final end, no better. "But she found me, and even if I did nothing, she would not let me go. I feel that Mu Shichang will replace me with her. " "Not for the time being." "What makes you think you won''t?" "Mu Shichang will not send a monster living on human blood to the Qin family. Before she can evolve, he will not let her leave here." "I''m going to get out of here." Mu Jiayin''s head is full of flowing maple and her whole body is like blood. She feels that if she stays here again, she will be eaten next. "Bang, bang, bang!" There was another knock outside the door. Mu Jia Yin and Pearl''s face changed at the same time. Then he heard the voice of Dushi Chang outside the door, "open the door!" "Don''t open it!" Mu Jiayin grabs Pearl''s clothes tightly. Pearl''s heart is also up and down, but not open the door, contrary to the Dushi Chang, the situation will only change worse. He patted Mu Jiayin''s hand to show her to calm down. Reach for the door. "Don''t drive." Twilight Jiayin pulls the Pearl and pleads in a low voice. "No, we will die!" Pearl calmed down and opened the door. Standing at the door, Mu Shichang takes a look at Pearl and looks at twilight Jiayin. Mu Jiayin trembled with fear. Pearl quickly pushed the evening Jiayin behind her, "what''s the matter?" "What do you see?" he said "I didn''t see anything." Mu Jiayin quickly shakes her head. Mu Shichang is staring at Mu Jiayin. The evening fine sound is about to suffocate. Mu Shichang''s vision falls on the mobile phone tightly held by pearl, grabs it away, and looks up at Mu Jiayin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 Twilight sound scared lips blue. "No matter what you see, give me rotten in the stomach, or I will let you die without a whole body." The words are for mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin clenched her pearl clothes and did not dare to say a word. "Take care of your daughter," she returned her cell phone and turned away. Pearl quietly closed the door, a soft foot, sat down, back clothes have been wet by cold sweat. Mu Jiayin thinks that if pearl hadn''t deleted the photo just now, and the photo was seen by Mu Shichang, she would be a dead man now. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she was, she sat down with the Pearl, "what''s that monster?" "The dead." "What is death?" "The dead, the dead and the living raised by the secret arts." "Is there any secret art in the world to bring people back from death?" "404 has." "How do you know?" "Because I''m from 404." "404 has such a powerful secret skill, and you are the one who came out of 404. You also have many powerful skills. Why are you so afraid of dushichang and have to be manipulated by him?" "I have my reasons." She is a corpse demon. Without the medicine of dushichang, her body will rot outside 404. But after taking genetic drugs for a long time, her body has changed, and her internal organs can no longer bear the 404 strong aura. If she stays in 404 too long, her internal organs will fail, her function will be lost, and then she will die in pain. She can no longer go back to 404 long-term life. We can only survive here relying on the gene medicine of Dushi Chang. "Sleep with me tonight, take a bath and relax." Pearl takes her own Nightgown to Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin did not dare to leave the room tonight. Without any objection, she took the nightgown and went to the bathroom. She immersed herself in the hot water and looked at the water surrounding her, as if the water had turned into bright red blood and jumped out of the bathtub in fright. Looking at the clean and transparent water in the bathtub, I reflected that I had hallucinations. He took a deep breath, sat back in the bathtub, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Jian: "Qin Jian, help me! ¡¿ no response. Mu Jiayin thinks of old man Rong. In the input box, input: [grandfather, help me ¡¿ and then deleted. She asked for help from Mr. Rong, who would certainly ask her about Lianyin. If we found out that she was not Rong''s granddaughter, there would be no hope for her and Qin Jian. Mu Jiayin continues to send messages to Qin Jian: "please, help me. ¡¿ still no response. Apart from Qin Jian and Rong''s family, she couldn''t think of anyone else who could cope with dushichang. There is a man eating monster in our house. Please help me out. If I don''t leave here, I''ll be eaten. ¡¿ Mu Jiayin didn''t expect Qin Jian to answer, but her mobile phone rang and a message came in. Mu Jiayin opens the message in a hurry. It''s Qin Jian''s reply. How can I help you? ¡¿ when Mu Jiayin looked at the text message, some of them couldn''t believe their eyes, and even suspected that the person who answered the message was not Qin Jian. She confirmed that the SMS call was indeed Qin Jian''s mobile phone number, and then replied cautiously? ¡¿ [yes! ¡¿ Mu Jiayin''s heart "puffs and puffs" away, as if grabbing a life-saving straw. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 He was her life and her robbery. In the past, there was a marriage between the two families of Qin Mu, and the poison on him could only be solved by the golden Twilight Jiayin of the twilight family. She can''t love him or be with him. Now, Mu Jiayin is false, and the marriage between Qin and Mu is no longer a threat, but she may become the daughter of his family enemy. The golden halo of the twilight family has become a barrier that they can''t cross. After all, she and he have no chance! Physical joy, so that she would like to die, died in his pleasure to her, no let her despair of pain, and those who can not see the light helpless. In the confusion, she thought of their first meeting. She was frozen to ice by the heavy snow. A car passed by, and she had no sense. I don''t know why she felt the person sitting in the back seat of the car looking at her through the window. "Help me, please help me!" She called hard, but she was frozen stiff, the voice of the heart, but can not send out. She was covered with blood. She looked like she was dead. No one wants to take care of a frozen man early in the morning. The car passed by without accident. In her despair, the car backed up and stopped in front of her. A middle-aged man with an umbrella opened the back door. He got out of the car, stood under the umbrella, and looked at her like that. It was the first time she had seen him. At that time, he was not ten years old, and he was still a thin big boy. There was no expression on his face, but he was so beautiful. She had never seen such a good-looking boy. His lips were red and thin, and his shape was very beautiful. His nose was high and straight. His eyes were pure black, without any color. They were bright like stars, but they were cold and piercing. His eyes were like the cold wind blowing into her neck. He squatted down in front of her and looked at her coldly, "dead?" His voice was as cold as the cold day. She blinked hard to prove she was still alive. "It''s still alive." This is the second thing he said to her. Later, he felt that he didn''t speak any more. He picked her up and took her to the car. But at this time, it suddenly occurred to me that before he held her on the bus, he still had communication with her, which was just the voice of the heart. He asked, "want to live?" She said, "I can''t die now. If I die, my mother won''t find me when she comes back..." He asked, "where is your mother?" She shook her head. "You don''t even know where she is. How do you know she will come back?" "Well, I''ll see if your mother will come back." Later, she was in a coma. When she woke up, she forgot the conversation. At this time, it was inexplicable to think of it. It turned out that he could hear her voice. It turns out that from the beginning, he and she are different from others. It''s just that she forgot Forget, he''s different, he''s special. It was three hours later when they sat down again, eating spaghetti. More than ten minutes ago, she was still pressed on this table, and her breath was full of ambiguous flavor after the event. An Yin looks at the table, her mind is full of those shy pictures, and she is uncomfortable. Sitting opposite the man, the man is only wearing a nightgown, the lapel is open, the chest is full of nail marks she caught out, unspeakable ambiguity. PS: the babies come on and vote. Keep the list. When the watch breaks out, give the babies more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 An Yin was embarrassed and flushed, but Qin Jian was as if nothing had happened. The spring breeze and warm sun on his face made him have a good appetite. Anyin stood up. Qin Jian raised his eyes, "how?" "I''m full." Qin Jian raised her eyebrows and laughed. She could not help feeling that what she said "full" was not full, but "full". An Yin''s face more and more hot, ruthlessly stare at him, "you don''t think about it." "What do I think?" "You..." "If you don''t have a voice," she said He said nothing. If she said that, he would bite her back. Qin Jian bowed his head to eat stuffy, continued to eat his own noodles, "finish the noodles, don''t waste." "No more." "So much resentment, it seems that I didn''t work hard enough." Qin Jian put the fork down, raised his head, and stood up, "we''ll come again." Anyin immediately sat back, "you''re right, you can''t waste, it''s shameful to waste." "Eating with resentment is bad for your health." "I don''t have any resentment. I''m in a good mood..." "In a good mood?" He looked at her. "Yes, very good..." Qin Jian eyebrows slightly raised, an Yin looked at her bad smile, immediately thought that she said, she was satisfied, in a good mood, quickly shut up. An Yin just had a fever. After dinner, Qin Jian no longer bothered her. She sat on the sofa, opened her notebook and began to deal with official business. Anyin also opened the tablet to watch the news and the latest news of the bus. The bus has been salvaged, with 42 passengers, 40 dead and 2 missing. An Yin''s face became solemn. She was one of the missing people on the list. Lin Lin knew the number of the bus she was on. When she saw the news, she naturally knew that she was missing. Her mobile phone fell into the sea and lost contact completely. Lin Lin couldn''t contact her. I don''t know how worried she would be. On QQ, QQ on a number of avatars constantly flashing. Anyin points to open Lin Lin''s head. Lin Lin: anyin, you''re going to be OK, are you? Lin Lin: are you still alive? Lin Lin: don''t worry. Lin Lin: anyin, I''m so scared. I''m afraid you''ll die. ¡­¡­ Lin Lin Fa''s news came about an hour after the car overturned, and then there was no news. Anyin then points to the head portrait under kailinlin. Zhao Qing: anyin, if you are alive, call me. Zhao Qing: anyin, we are worried about you. An Yin looks at the heads of the other two boys. She was abandoned by the Xia family, and then adopted by Qin Jian. Due to her birth and sensitive identity, she lived a very low-key life and did not associate with other people. There are not many friends on QQ, only Qin Jian, Qin Ning, Qin Luo and Rong Xun are boys. And these people, in addition to Qin Luo, the other two rarely on QQ, the other do not chat QQ. She hesitated for a while, point to open QQ head portrait of Qin Ning first. Qinning has only one message - you will never let people down, I believe you will not this time, I believe you will come back, I will wait for you! Anyin seemed to see Qin Ning standing in front of her gently, reached out and rubbed her head, and said with a smile: "our anyin is the best." Anyin smiles. Young master, always makes people feel warm. An Yin opens Qin Luo''s head. Girl, where are you? Where are you? Where is it? Why don''t you come back? Come back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 Damn, you''re not really in that car? Tell me, you''re not in that car. In reply In reply Anyin, don''t do this. Come back to me soon, OK? Don''t worry. Please An Yin sees here, the eye frame some fever, hastily took a deep breath, points open Qin Ning''s head portrait. She was picked up by Qin Jian to the Qin family. From then on, her food and clothing were all from the Qin family. She was just like a stray dog taken in by Qin Jian. The servants said behind their backs that she thought the Qin family had money, so she would die in the Qin family and would not return home. Later, the Xia family knew that she was in Qin''s house and came to find her. Xia family did not take her back to the meaning, let her stay in the Qin family, in the future for the Xia family. She knew that she would be driven out if she could not do what they wanted her to do. So she stayed in the Qin family. When the xias left, they said she was unwilling to go back with them. As a result, in the eyes of the servants of the Qin family, she became a powerful eye at a young age. She hated the poor and loved the rich and played tricks. All kinds of despise and dislike her. Qin Ning and Qin Luo have never looked down on her. Qin Ning is a gentle character. When he sees that she is bullied, he will tell stories to make her laugh, and then tell her that the road came out by himself, and what others say, let them go and be happy. But Qin Luo hears someone to chew the root disorderly, always for her to come out for her, teach those people to hate not to be born from mother''s stomach. The Qin family is big and complicated, but with the protection of these young masters, she has never suffered too much crime. Anyin called them young master, but in her heart she regarded them as family members. However, if she becomes the daughter of their family enemy, those good memories will become the past. An Yin''s heart is sour. Seeing that Qin Jian looked up to her, he quickly bowed his head to prevent him from seeing her red eyes, so he could easily point out the head of Kairong Xun. "Contact me, definitely!" Rongxun''s message is as simple and straightforward as his people, but it makes an Yin feel inexplicably warm. Anyin thought of the first time she asked for a QQ number from Rongxun, he replied to her that there was no such thing. Later, in order to take care of her and transmit information conveniently, she asked for an army internal number without friends. An Yin thought of here, can''t help but smile. There are too many people in this place that she won''t give up. She was right to choose to stay. Anyin took a deep breath and opened the last flashing head portrait. LV Weiwei: Mu Jinyan, in order to find you in a car accident, the operation has been done for 14 hours, life or death is unknown. If you want to die, why don''t you go to die quietly, why do you have to drag others to go with you? When you''re alive, you are conceited and always like to give people trouble. If you die, you are too selfish and hateful! An Yin is confused. Mu Jin said there was a car accident? Looking up, he saw Qin Jian looking at him. An Yin lip trembled for a moment, "Mu Jin said there was an accident..." "I know." Qin Jian looks at her calmly. "You know?" An Yin was shocked. "Yes." Qin answered simply. "When did you know that?" An Yin''s heart is like being held by a hand. "Last night." Last night, Qin Jian received a phone call from Li Yang and learned that Mu Jin said about the accident. However, he only heard about the typhoon signal. When he came back, he called Li Yang to find out the details. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 "Why didn''t you tell me?" "You''re asleep with a fever." "But then I woke up. I wake up. Why don''t you tell me? " "I don''t think it''s necessary." When she was on the island, there was a lot of rain and wind, and an Yin was in a bad situation. If she was told, she could do nothing but worry, so she simply did not tell her. After coming back, I got in touch with Li Yang and knew that Mu Jin Yan''s operation was over and is still under observation. Rather than let her anxious can not rest, it is better to hide from her for the time being and wait until the situation is clear. At this time, see her for the evening Jin speech, and he uncomfortable, in the heart can not say the irritability. "No need?" An anger surged up in anyin''s chest. "He''s my friend." "Friend? What do you think of him as a friend? Marriage or something else? " Qin Jiandan looks at her. An Yin heart suddenly sank, the original excited red face, instantly pale, "don''t say these, with his friendship, you should also tell me." "I have no obligation." Qin Jian''s face cooled down, thin lips tightly closed up, showing a resolute curve, between the eyebrows returned to the usual cold and aggressive momentum. He pushed aside the plate in front of him, pulled a napkin impatiently, wiped the corners of his mouth, got up, and resolutely left the restaurant. An Yin looked at his back, which was not back, and felt as if he had been stabbed by someone, and was filled with unspeakable anger and anger. But the accident is a personal one. Qin Jian usually how ruthless, she can bear, but he is indifferent to other people''s lives, let her can not bear. "What hospital is he in?" Qin Jian didn''t answer. He didn''t even look back. An Yin was so angry that her hands and feet were cold. She caught up with Qin Jian and pulled him in. "You know that Mu Jin Yan is in a traffic accident. It''s impossible not to know which hospital Mu Jin Yan is in." He pressed his lips tightly and frowned at her. She looked pale, just staring at him: "tell me, which hospital he is in." Qin Jian was so depressed that he finally said coldly: "yes, I know which hospital he is in, but why do I have to tell you? What does his life and death have to do with me? " "Qin Jian, can you not do this? Mu Jin said that he had saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died. He has the grace to save his life. Now something has happened to him. I have to go to see him. " "Don''t do that?" Qin Jian''s mouth hook out a bit of ridicule, "he knows you are my woman, but also to you have that kind of mind. I didn''t kill him. I was polite to him. Anyin, did you think about my feelings when you were angry for other men in front of me As soon as he spoke, he knew that his words were heavy. Looking at her painfully at himself, he felt like a knife in his heart, tightly pursed his mouth, and said nothing. Anyin forced her tears, "OK, I asked wrong, I shouldn''t have asked you." She took a deep breath and turned to the laundry. Last night, she was carried in a blanket, but her clothes, he brought back. If there is no accident, it should be left in the laundry. Qin Jian looked at her delicate back and knew what she wanted to do. She was in a state of confusion. She wanted to walk over, but her feet were like a huge stone tied with a thousand jin. She couldn''t step out. He finally sat down on the sofa, felt the cigarette and lighter in his nightgown pocket, lowered his head to light it, and leaned his head back against the back of the sofa, inexpressibly upset. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 Qin Jian knows that she is stubborn, and also knows her significance. He doesn''t care about the life and death of Mu Jin''s words, but seeing her make trouble with him for her, he can''t be angry. Anyin finds her clothes in the laundry, which have been washed and dried. She put on her clothes and went to the door of the villa. She passed by Qin Jian and walked by without looking at him. Qin Jian closed his eyes, arms on the back of the sofa, holding a cigarette between his fingers. He heard an Yin come over and did not move until an Yin''s footsteps came out of the living room door. He moved his fingers and suddenly squeezed the burning cigarette into his palm. The pain of his cigarette end burning his palm ignited his anger. Damn it! Qin Jian gets up, returns to the room, quickly changes clothes, takes the car key to go out. An Yin out of Qin Jian''s villa, tears straight up, she tried to hold back. Anyin lost her luggage, had no money, and had no mobile phone. She couldn''t get out of the house to get a car or make a phone call. When the owner of Jinsha bend doesn''t drive his own car and needs a car, he can call the property management office to send a car, so there is no shuttle bus in the villa area. It''s five minutes'' drive and an hour''s walk from his villa. And after leaving Jinsha bend, I don''t know where to go before I can find a place where I can call for free. An Yin clenched her lips. Villa has a phone, as long as you call Bo Kun, you can know the situation of Mu Jin Yan. But as soon as she thought of Qin Jian''s words about Mu Jin''s words, she was not willing to send him anything, including the telephone, for the sake of him. She didn''t know when she would find a free phone number until she came out like this. she knew she was stupid, but looking at Qin Jian''s cold face, she couldn''t help it. The night wind is very cold, an Yin sucked hard nose, but the tears do not strive to flow down. I haven''t been so weak for a long time. She didn''t want to be weak, she didn''t want to think about what he said, but she couldn''t help thinking. The more you think about it, the more you feel. For the sake of her fame, she can not say anything. But, he is to eat dry vinegar, so to her. A silver and black Lycan hypersport drove up to her. Anyin turned her head and saw the sharp and angular face of the man in the car. His eyes were deep, his eyes were black and cold, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. He was very handsome. He held the steering wheel in one hand and put his other arm on the window. His figure and temperament were very good, his shoulders were wide, and his arm muscles were strong and sharp. Anyin blocked her breath and ignored him. She went her own way. Qin Jian didn''t speak. He took out his cigarette and put his cigarette finger out of the window. He acted casually, but he was not frivolous. On the contrary, he was very handsome. The car slowly moving, sitting in the car he and her side by side. He does not follow, she just feel angry, at this time, the corner of the eye is all he, aggrieved heartache all gush up. She sucked hard at her nose to hold back her tears. Qin Jian spits out a smoke ring, "get on the bus." Anyin thought she didn''t hear. "It seems that you are not so concerned about the life and death of Mu Jin Yan." "What do you mean?" As soon as he opened his mouth, anyin exploded. "If you really care about it, you can''t help getting on the bus?" "Who knows where you''re going to pull me when I get in the car?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 Mu Jin Yan is a man with a story. Everything he does has a purpose. Although he did not know what the purpose of Mu Jin Yan was, he knew that in his eyes, all the people in the world were his chess pieces. An Yin see Qin Jian did not pay attention to her meaning, know he is really angry. "It''s bad for your health to smoke less." Qin Jian didn''t respond. An Yin dark sighs, takes back the sight, takes the mobile phone, sends the short message to Lin Lin. Lin Lin, this is an Yin. Where are you? ¡¿ Lin Lin returned the message very quickly? Is it really you? Are you still alive? ¡¿ [well, live! Mu Jin Yan, how is he? ¡¿ [it has not passed the critical period. He''s going to be fine, right? ¡¿ [it will be fine! ¡¿ Lin Lin knew that an Yin''s reply was to comfort her, but she believed it. She believed that an Yin''s words must be right. How did the accident happen? ¡¿ [I told him that you had an accident I did it. ¡¿ [Lin Lin, don''t think about it. Even if you don''t tell him, he''ll see the news. ¡¿ [however, if he knew it later and came out later, it would not have happened. ¡¿ [he will be OK, don''t worry too much. Lin Lin, where are you? ¡¿ [in the hospital. ¡¿ [can I visit a doctor? ¡¿ [No. I stayed with Mu Jin Yan''s father. ¡¿ [when can I see him? ¡¿ [the doctor said that after leaving the observation room. Anyin, is it really you? ¡¿ [really. ¡¿ [then why do you use Qin Jian''s mobile phone? ¡¿Lin Lin wants to call anyin to confirm, but she is afraid of affecting the twilight Lin. I lost my cell phone. ¡¿ [where did you go after the accident? ¡¿ [he was pushed out of the car door, fell into the sea, and was washed to an island. Qin Jian found me. I was trapped all night because of the typhoon. You''re worried. ¡¿ when an Yin thought of LV Weiwei''s message, she was slightly silent. Mu Jin Yan knows her whereabouts like the palm of one''s hand. She always thought it was a coincidence, but it was not so. A sad smile. Wei Wei''s love is Wei''s! It''s OK. ¡¿ [let me know when you can visit. ¡¿ [OK. But didn''t you say the phone was lost? ¡¿ [I''m going to buy a new cell phone tomorrow. ¡¿ ¡¾OK£¡ ¡¿Lin Lin''s heart hanging stone, finally put down a piece. An Yin remembers what Qin Jian said to her. He asked her to think about when she was beaten. An Yin thinks of the person sitting next to her pushing her when the car turned over the bridge. At that time, the shoulder seemed to be stabbed by something. Was it at that time that he was beaten by others? If so, it''s impossible to prevent. An Yin handed the mobile phone to Qin Jian, "I was pushed out of the car. When I was pushed off, my back shoulder was stabbed by something." Qin Jian took the mobile phone and called out the photo of Jin Peng, "is it him who pushed you?" "Yes, he is sitting next to me." Qin Jian has been certain that the accident was man-made, and the other party''s purpose of causing the accident was anyin. And according to the evil spirit''s practice, the other party is not to kill anyin, but to catch anyin. Evil spirits only seek profits, but they regard themselves as high, and there are not many people who can drive evil spirits. Qin Jian thought of the evil spirit of snake valley. Their master may be a man, or someone related to him. The clone incident is not over yet. There is another car accident. PS: if I thought that some babies would go to work tomorrow, so I would go to work earlier today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 He can''t wait for anyin. "Who is he?" An Yin see Qin Jian take out the photo, more sure that he was stabbed, is under the cup. "Thai, druggist. According to the information, there is a gang of underworld organizations behind him, but what kind of organization is still unknown. " "Can it be a man of old age?" "Everything is possible, but what can be found now has nothing to do with" twilight. " "Where did this picture come from?" "When Jin Peng passed the station, he felt that the man was furtive and suspicious, so he took a picture. But Jin Peng didn''t think he was related to you, so... " Qin Jian pursed his lips. In order to catch anyin, the evil spirit did not hesitate to make an accident. Forty people died in a car accident. It''s a killer demon. As a member of the organization is so vicious, we can imagine how terrible his master is. The evil spirit''s incident diverged, and the unhappiness that had just happened between them disappeared. But when anyin thought of Lin Lin''s words, Mu Jin''s words were still in doubt. Her heart was as heavy as a stone. Qin Jian took a look at her, turned the car around and returned to the villa. After entering the garage, Qin Jian put out the car. Anyin untied the safety belt, opened the door and got out of the car. Qin Jian turned back and said, "why do you care so much about Mu Jin Yan?" "I am a child thrown out by the Xia family. I have tasted the warmth and coldness of the world since I was very young. Perhaps it is too early to know the world''s cold and warm, so I cherish every good person to me. Whether it''s Mu Jin Yan or other people who are good to me, I will care. " Every one? Qin Jian stopped talking. An Yin is different from Mu Jin. Even if she knew that Mu Jin Yan was close to her, she had an intention and would not refuse her. An Yin see Qin Jian did not get off the meaning, "you don''t get off?" "You go first." Qin Jian''s tone was very light. He took out his cigarette and lit it. He leaned against his back and closed his eyes. An Yin looks at his side face. His eyebrows are very thick, the bridge of his nose is high and straight, and his jaw is thin. He is very sexy. He has a beautiful face, but his expression is cold and makes her feel astringent. "Then I''ll go first." Anyin walked up the stairs, opened the door of the villa, turned back, the man in the car did not move, suddenly felt indescribable frustration. It''s better to quarrel in this cold weather! Qin Jian listened to the footsteps of an Yin and went upstairs, then slowly opened his eyes, started the car and drove away from the villa. Anyin hears the sound of the car upstairs and runs to the window. She sees Qin Jian''s car fly away and disappear in the night in the blink of an eye. Where is he going? **** Seoul first people''s hospital. The lights of the whole building suddenly went out. "What''s going on?" "There''s no power." "It''s just that the power supply of the lighting in the inpatient department has been cut off, and the equipment has not been affected." "The operating room was not affected either." "Go and find out what''s going on." "Yes." "There seems to be a power failure." Lin Lin looked at the lamp that suddenly turned off on her head. Her face changed. She threw herself into the glass wall separated from the observation room She didn''t know if the sudden power failure would have an impact on Mu Jin''s words. Without the light, the ward was too dark to see. Dushilin groped to the glass wall, "don''t worry, the hospital has power supply protection measures. In case of power failure, it will automatically generate electricity immediately to ensure special power supply." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Lin Lin noticed that the lights of those instruments were still on and were not affected. She was relieved. However, even if dushilin said that there were emergency measures, she was still not completely at ease. She was still staring at the still motionless Mu Jin words on the hospital bed and the lights on. For fear of an accident in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, in the midst of a lot of disordered footsteps, Lin Lin heard a man coming to the observation room. The footstep sound was clear and steady, not urgent or slow, but very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, she had arrived at the door of the observation room. The man stopped. Lin Lin intuition that the man is not a doctor, but also for the evening Jin words. Who is it? What is he going to do? Lin Lin''s heart suddenly crazy, want to rush to see who is. But the man had reached the door of the observation room, and the door of the ward and the door of the observation room were in two different corridors. She had to make a circle around the door of the observation room, and the fastest time was 40 seconds. A first-rate killer, enter the door to kill, and then leave, ten seconds is enough. If someone is a killer, she will only see a corpse when she rushes by. It''s better to stay here, if it''s really a killer and she breaks the glass, maybe she can have a chance to save Mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin nervously stares at the opposite observation room door. The door opened and a tall, erect figure came in. Lin Lin''s heart instantly mentioned her voice and eyes, subconsciously grabbed the chair around her, ready to smash the glass at any time. The room was black and could not see five fingers. But the glass is soundproof. Twilight Lin and Bokun don''t know that there are more people in the observation room. They just hear Lin Lin pulling a chair and ask, "Miss Lin, what''s the matter with you?" The visitor turned his head and looked at Lin Lin through the glass. Qin Jian! Lin Lin was stunned. Qin Jian saw Ba on the glass, stunned to see his Lin Lin, raised his hand on his lips, made a silent movement. Lin and Bo Kun are both human beings. They can''t see things at night, but Lin Lin can. "Miss Lin!" Bokun called again. "Oh, it''s OK. I bumped into the chair by accident." Lin Lin doesn''t know what Qin Jian wants to do, so she stares at him. Qin Jian no longer pays attention to Lin Lin, his hands in his trouser pocket, standing beside the hospital bed, looking down at the evening Jin words with many pipes on his body. Not at all angry. Qin Jian bent down, stooped down to the ear of Mu Jin and said in a voice that Lin Lin could not hear: "you lie down like this, you want to die. It''s really annoying to let my woman cry for you. Anyway, if you are going to die, I''d better give you a ride to save trouble for others He said, slowly straightened up, hand moved to the evening Jin speech of the oxygen mask, take off the oxygen mask. Lin Lin hands tightly on the glass, what does he want to do? Why take off the oxygen mask of Mu Jin Yan? The oxygen cover takes off, the evening Jin speech suddenly breathes difficultly, suddenly opens the eye, stares at the bedside black shadow, but cannot send out a note. Qin Jian looked at the evening Jin words and laughed, "it seems that I am not willing to die!" Shivering, the evening Jin breathes hard and does not move. Qin Jian looked at him for a while, took out the military knife, cut the palm of his hand, and put the blood drop into the mouth of Mu Jin Yan. Then he took out his handkerchief and wrapped it in his palm. He said coldly, "if you can''t wake up tomorrow, I''ll come and kill you in the evening." Qin Jian finish saying, give evening Jin speech again cover oxygen cover, turn to walk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 With the door of the observation room closed, Qin Jian calmly walked through the corridor, stepped down the stairs and left the inpatient building. As soon as his car left the hospital, the light came back on. "There''s a call." Bokun immediately looked at the observation room, saw the evening Jin speech lying quietly, without any abnormal, light breath. Lin Lin stares at Mu Jin''s words with a little red on her lips, and her heart is pounding. Mutant werewolf''s blood is the most precious, has a strong regeneration ability. However, although the mutant werewolves have strong regeneration ability, their hematopoietic function is much weaker than others. There are a lot of blood cells and plasma in the blood. The red blood cells can recover in 120 days, white blood cells in 7-14 days and platelets in 7-9 days. But mutant werewolves take ten times more time to recover than humans do. Moreover, before their blood recovers, they will be much weaker than usual, and it will be very dangerous if they meet bounty hunters at this time. Qin Jian actually uses his own blood to feed Mu Jin Yan. The wound of Mu Jin Yan is very serious. It is not that the blood of Garou can be cured, but the blood can enhance the vitality of Mu Jin Yan and help him survive. Seeing Lin Lin''s different expression, he looks at Mu Jinyan. The ECG monitor shows that everything is normal, and other equipment is normal. However, Mu Jinyan is still lying quietly with her chest slightly fluctuating and her ventilator is normal. "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?" "Ah -" Lin Lin Lin came back, "no, nothing..." There was a voice outside the door. "Go to every ward and see if there is any accident." "Yes." Then came the disordered steps, and someone ran away in a hurry. Bokun opened the door and went out and grabbed a nurse. "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" "After the power outage, it''s a temporary check." The nurse spoke very carefully. Of course, Bokun didn''t believe it was a routine examination. He knew that the hospital would not tell the truth in order not to cause panic and would not ask more questions. Wait for the nurse to run away, take out the mobile phone, use their personal contacts, let people find out what is going on. The other party called back soon. The power supply system of the hospital was hacked. Although it was only a few minutes, if the other party had any premeditation, these minutes would be enough to let them succeed. So the hospital made a detailed inspection to see if there was any accident. However, the prosecution tossed about all night, but also failed to find out who hacked the power supply system of the hospital. In addition, they did not find any abnormality in the hospital. In the end, it was thought to be a hacker''s game, and it was over. Bo Kun back to the ward, see the doctor with the nurse is to Mu Jin word to do the examination. Dushi Lin and Lin Lin stood in front of the glass wall, looking nervous and surprised. They hurried over, "master, what''s wrong with young master?" "It seems to be conscious." "Is the young master going to wake up?" "I don''t know yet." Dushilin stares at the doctor closely, does not let go any expression on the doctor''s face, wants to see the answer from the doctor''s face. More than ten minutes later, the doctor and the nurse left the observation room. Dushilin and Bokun hurriedly rushed over. Lin Lin also wanted to ask the doctor what was going on, but she watched Mu Jinyan lying alone on the bed without leaving. Mu Jin said, you have to refuel, I am here with you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 The evening rain welcomed the doctor who came this way. "Doctor, how is my son?" "He seems to have had some mood swings just now." "Is he going to wake up?" "It''s not sure yet." "It''s not that there are mood swings." "In a coma, the brain is also active, so there are mood swings. But... " "But what?" "In this case, if you can give him more stimulation, it may be easier to wake up. So, we plan to transfer him to the VIP ward. " "Good, good!" "But before I do it, I''ll do it again." "Good." With the consent of the family, the doctor told the nurse, "go and prepare." "Yes." The nurse and the nurse returned to the observation room, pushing the evening Jin to leave. Lin Lin didn''t know what had happened. She ran out of the ward in a hurry. Seeing dushilin and Bokun coming, she ran over and said, "uncle, Mu Jin said he..." "The doctor said he would be given an electrotherapy." "Oh." Lin Lin did not know why Mu Jin said suddenly to do electrotherapy, a face of worry. The evening Lin looks at Lin Lin''s worry in his eyes. It seems that the little girl really likes Jin Yan. "Don''t worry. The attending doctor is familiar with me. He''s a good doctor." Lin Lin nodded her head, but her heart went up and down. Could it be that the power failure just now had an impact on him? Bo Kun said: "young master finished electrotherapy, will be sent to the VIP ward." Lin Lin Zheng for a moment, to VIP ward, is out of danger period? Bokun knew that Lin Lin was straight-minded and didn''t have so many twists and turns, so he told her all he knew, "the doctor said that giving him some stimulation can help him wake up." "Oh." Half an hour later, the evening Jin speech was sent back to the VIP ward. The doctor and nurse arranged Mu Jin''s words, "he is in good health now, that is to say, his head has been severely damaged, which makes him fall into a deep coma. You can talk to him and find something he cares about most. However, we should not let the patient too tired "Thank you, doctor." The doctor left the ward. Lin Lin wants to take the hand of Mu Jin''s words in the past, but she doesn''t dare to have Twilight Lin and Bo Kun in. Can only stand there, Chi Chi looking at the evening Jin words, eyes glued to the evening Jin words without blood on the face, pull can not tear. The evening rain coughed. Lin Lin comes back. "Miss Lin, you''ve been watching all day, and you''re very tired. Or, you go back first, wait for Jin Yan to wake up, call you. " "My home is in Beichuan, there is no car." Lin Lin lowered her head. "I''ll let the driver take you back to Beichuan. I want to talk to Jin Yan alone." Although dushilin did not contact Lin Lin, but listen to the introduction of Bo Kun, know that she is the first lady of the Lin family in Beichuan. In addition, Bo Kun also told him about the situation between mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin. Dushi Lin knows that Mu Jin Yan doesn''t mean to develop with Lin Lin. Although he ignored business matters, he was born into a powerful family and did not completely understand the family. Knowing that Lin Lin is the generation of Beichuan Lin family, only Lin Lin is a legitimate daughter. Lin Lin is the princess of the Lin family in Beichuan. On the surface, the twilight family and the Lin family are well matched. For him, as long as Jin Yan is happy, he can marry anyone. But the twilight family sticks to the inheritance of pure blood. And Jin Yan is the only one of their blood. After Jin Yan''s identity is restored, his marriage will be bound by the family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 Even if Jin Yan himself will not cling to the lineage, but the elders of the clan will never allow this branch of blood to be broken in Jin Yan''s body, and they will never agree with Jin Yan''s marrying Lin Lin. The Lin family is arrogant. Don''t say that the twilight family is against this marriage. Even if the twilight family is not sincere enough for this marriage, they will not let Lin Lin marry into the twilight family. Jin Yan and Lin Lin are impossible, Jin Yan choose to alienate Lin Lin is right. Long pain is better than short pain. "No, I''ll go back by myself." Lin Lin didn''t want to leave, but her father said that, so she couldn''t stay. "How can you go back at such a late hour?" "I''ll have someone pick me up." "Well, Bokun, you can stay with Miss Lin until her family comes." "Yes." Bokun replied. "No, I still have a place to go." Lin Lin to the evening Lin line a salute, looked at the lying on the bed of the evening Jin one eye, quickly left. Bo Kun quickly chases out, has disappeared Lin Lin''s figure. So fast? Bokun ran to the elevator door and saw that the elevator door just closed and went down. It looks like it''s gone. Bokun sighs and returns to the ward. Lin Lin hid behind the door of the stairs and watched Bokun return to his room. She came out of the door and sat down on the chair at the door of the ward. Don''t wait for the evening Jin speech to wake up, she will not leave. Bokun returns to the ward and looks at the dushilin, who is sitting on the chair beside the bed, holding the hand of Mu Jin''s words tightly. He feels uncomfortable. The master struggled to destroy his immunity and lost a kidney, so he saved the young master back. Under the eyes of dushichang, he endured all kinds of torture of dushichang and pulled him up. In recent years, it is not easy for us to live by each other. If the young master can''t wake up, the master will not be able to hold on. After calming down and calming himself, Bokun stepped forward and whispered, "master, did you deliberately let Miss Lin leave?" "Ah Kun, do you think I''m cruel?" "The master is afraid that the young master will be injured later." "If it''s just a girl from an ordinary family, I''ll be happy. However, she is the daughter of the Lin family in Beichuan... " "I understand, and so does the young master. However, the important thing is to let the young master wake up as soon as possible. For the rest, let''s not think so much about it for the time being, OK Dushilin nodded and clenched Mu Jin''s hand and whispered in a voice only they could hear: "Jin Yan, Miss Lin said just now that anyin is OK and has come back. You must wake up. If you don''t wake up, your brother and sister will never know each other. " "Jin Yan, if you don''t wake up, dushichang will always be a good old man. His sister-in-law, elder brother and an Yin will be killed by him. Jin Yan, if you have anything, my uncle will not live. " Mu Jin said her eyes were hot. Just now, he was taken off the oxygen mask. At the moment of suffocation and dying, his brain was stimulated and he had consciousness. Then he heard Qin Jian''s voice. He opened his eyes with all his strength. In the dark, he saw the tall figure standing by the bed. Although he could not see the man''s face, he knew who it was. He even clearly felt that Qin Jian had dropped blood in his mouth. At that time, he did not understand why Qin Jian did that, but as the blood in his mouth flowed down his throat, his body began to heat up and his cold body began to warm up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 The unconsciousness of the body also began to feel, pain. The pain involved the wound on his head and made him fall asleep again. He vaguely heard Qin Jian''s threat, but could not respond. He was in the dark and he wondered if he was dead. At this time, I heard my uncle''s voice, which was very far away. Uncle mentioned sister, mother and father. He can''t save his mother and father, and his sister will fall into the hands of the devil. All these things made him suffer to the extreme. No, you can''t just die like this. He struggled desperately, but his eyelids looked like a huge stone with a thousand pounds on his eyelids, and he could not open it. Dushilin called his name again and again, but he didn''t respond to it. At last, he couldn''t help crying out. "Master, don''t be too sad. Even if you want to wake up, it''s not a while. You''ve broken your body. What should you do when you wake up?" "You''re right. I can''t fall." Dushi Lin wiped off his eyes and let go of his hand. "I''m going to wash my face." Dushilin was in poor health. In addition, he was always worried and afraid. He did not sleep well. He was always awakened as soon as he fell asleep. After more than ten years, he was only left with an empty shell. After knowing the accident, Tianjin has been hit by the crash for a long time. It''s really exhausting to stand up. Bo Kun rushed to grab up, holding the twilight Lin, "master, are you ok?" "I''m fine." The evening rain forced support, but in front of him bursts of black. Bo Kun knows more about the body of dushilin. He knows that if he can hold on, something will happen. He rang the bell and called for the doctor. Lin Lin sits at the door. Seeing the doctor and nurse coming in a hurry, Lin Lin is surprised to think that something has happened to Mu Jin. She gets up quickly and approaches the door. She sees that Bo Kun is helping Mu Shilin to sit down, but dushilin looks very bad. Look at the evening Jin words on the bed, there is no difference. I guess it''s something wrong with dushilin. The doctor gave him an examination. "Mr. Mu is a temporary fainting caused by grief and fatigue." Bokun: does it matter "I''ll give him a sedative to get a good sleep and recover. If you don''t have a good rest and stay up, something will happen. " The doctor gave the prescription to the nurse and the admission form to Bokun, "send Mr. Mu to the next ward." "Good." Bokun takes the admission form, looks back, and sees Mu Jin saying that the situation is stable. He should be OK for a while. With the help of the nurse, he first helps the half unconscious dushilin to the next ward. Seeing Bokun and dushilin coming out, Lin Lin quickly hides back to the stairway, waiting for the doctor and nurse to leave, and watching Bo Kun go downstairs to go through the admission procedures, then comes out from the stairway and returns to the outside of the Mu Jinyan ward. She thought that only mu Jin Yan was alone in the ward and quietly pushed the door in. Walk to the hospital bed. Looking at lying motionless evening Jin words, a burst of heartache. See evening Jin Yan''s hand hanging on the edge of the bed, gently holding. His hands were very slender and bony, but they were cold, so cold that she was flustered. "Mu Jin Yan, you will wake up, won''t you?" Mu Jin said no response. Lin Lin looks at the glass on the table. PS: the baby who goes to work has to work hard and save more manuscripts. In recent days, the browser''s rating is more chaotic. Please ignore it. Don''t affect your mood. Hold your arms and vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 Lin Lin heard the murmur of Mu Jin''s words and did not dare to move again. The evening Jin speech looses and clasps the hand behind her head, and the hand that encircles her waist instead tightens. Lin Lin this just completely sober up, at the same time realized that she pushed him where, flustered, "you wake up?" After asking, she realized that she had touched his wound. She stood up in a panic and went to uncover his quilt and check his wound. "Don''t you want to see my voice Lin Lin''s hands froze, suddenly looked up at the man''s pale thin face, the small face suddenly rose red. But she was more worried about his injury than shyness. She wanted to know whether he was damaged by her and still went to uncover the quilt. "Mu Jin Yan is angry and funny, and grabs her hand," ah Kun is back. " Lin Lin found that the footstep had almost arrived at the door. She was startled and immediately flustered. But she was worried about the injury of Mu Jin''s words. She looked at him through the quilt. "I''m fine." "Really?" "Well." "Are you really awake?" The evening Jin speech looks at her not to smile. Lin Lin also felt that she was very stupid and embarrassed. Footsteps stopped at the door, Lin Lin looked back and saw the doorknob turn. At this time, the waist a tight, unexpectedly is the evening Jin speech to hold her more tightly. As soon as the door opens, the visitor will see her and the evening Jin speech embrace together. Lin Lin quickly a clever force, from the evening Jin words in the arms of the contraction out, and then fly to the door. Just ran to the door, the ward door opened. Lin Lin was scared out of her wits and shrank behind the door. Look up but see the evening Jin speech good to see her. Lin Lin blushed with embarrassment and shrank behind the door. Bokun was standing at the door, closing the door behind him. Lin Lin is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. As soon as Bokun closes the door, she appears. Mu Jin coughed softly. Bokun heard the voice, stunned for a moment, looked at the hospital bed, see the evening Jin Yan is looking at him, surprised and happy, ignore the door, fly to the bedside. "Young master, are you awake?" Bokun''s eyes were red, and he almost burst into tears. "Well." Twilight Jin said the corner of her eyes, see Lin Lin is creeping toward the door, can''t help but smile. Bokun was surprised and pleased. He turned around and went out to call the doctor. Evening Jin words see not to escape Lin Lin scared small face white, mouth: "I am thirsty!" Bokun noticed the glass fragments on the ground. He quickly took another water cup, poured warm water, and then carefully lifted up Mu Jin Yan and fed him water. The evening Jin speech drinks water, the line of sight actually does not leave Lin Lin, saw Lin Lin Lin out of the ward, laughed. Bokun looks at the smile of the corner of Mu Jin''s mouth. He remembers that only when he looks at Lin Lin can he smile like this. He suddenly realizes something. Looking back, he just sees a shadow disappear from the door. "Ah Kun." Mu Jin calls Bo Kun. "Young master, how do you feel?" "Fortunately, you go to find a safe place for Lin Lin and let her have a good sleep." Bokun immediately understood who the shadow was. "OK, but you..." The evening Jin speech just awakes, the Bo Kun is not at ease, the evening Jin speech one person stays. If you ring the bell for me, the doctor will come. "Yes." Bo Kun knows that if Lin Lin is not placed properly, Mu Jin will not rest assured. Bo Kun helps Mu Jin Yan lie down and rings the bell. Seeing that Mu Jin Yan is looking at the door all the time, knowing that he is worried about Lin Lin Lin, he quickly steps out of the ward. Seeing Lin Lin waiting for the elevator, he rushes over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 "Miss Lin!" Lin Lin heard someone call her, looked back, saw Bo Kun, a little scared, embarrassed to look around, wish to be able to instantly invisible. "Miss Lin!" Bokun came up to her. "Hi!" Lin Lin couldn''t hide, so she had to say hello, for fear that Bo Kun asked her, you haven''t left yet? "Young master, let me arrange a place for Miss Lin to live." "Twilight Jin Yan?" "Yes." "No more." Lin Lin blushed at the thought of the kiss. "I must follow the orders of the young master, not to mention the first order of the young master''s rebirth." The word "rebirth" made Lin Lin''s heart go down, "he Are you ok? " Lin Lin went to the murmur of the evening Jin''s speech just now, and was worried about it. "Not bad." The evening Jin speech can wake up, Bo Kun feels that the whole day is bright. "Mu Jin just woke up, and Mr. Mu fell ill again, so he couldn''t leave. Take care of them and leave me alone "Here comes the doctor. I''ll walk away for a while. There won''t be any problem." When Mu Jinyan just wakes up, the doctor will do some examination for him. Although it is necessary for him to stay and listen to the situation, if Lin Lin leaves alone, if there is anything wrong, he will worry about him, and on the contrary, he will not be in good health. Therefore, Bo Kun thinks that it is the most important to arrange Lin Lin well and let Mu Jin Yan feel at ease. Lin Lin watched a large group of doctors and nurses into the ward of Mu Jinyan. In addition, the sound of footsteps came from the room of dushilin. It was obvious that dushilin was also awake and was about to go out to the ward of Mu Jinyan. Just outside the door, I heard the conversation between dushilin and Bokun, and knew that dushilin didn''t want her to be with Mu Jin. She doesn''t want to make Twilight Lin unhappy, nor does she want to embarrass Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun. No more insistence. Bokun took Lin Lin to a luxury hotel nearby. Open the VIP suite. "This restaurant is the property of our young master. This room is exclusive to the young master. It is very safe. You can rest at ease." Thank you Lin Lin walked into the room. The room is very large. It is decorated in Chinese style and has a strong scholarly charm. The style of Mu Jin''s speech. This feeling makes Lin Lin inexplicably at ease, just like in his study. Bokun ordered a meal for Lin Lin, and then left the hotel and returned to the hospital. Lin Lin these two days the spirit of tension tight, an Yin back, evening Jin words also wake up, tense nerves immediately relaxed. This relaxation makes me feel very tired. Even if you practice boxing all day, you won''t be so tired. Lin Lin ate something, then put herself in the bathtub, eyes closed on the drowsiness. Just as soon as I fell asleep, I saw the pale and lifeless face in my mind, and I woke up with a warning. It''s a dream! Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief and took the mobile phone on one side. Call up the mobile phone number of Mu Jinyan. I really want to send him a text message or call him and ask if he is OK. But the evening Jin speech just awakes, must have a good rest, she cannot disturb him. Lin Lin Chang breathed a breath. Seeing that the number of wechat tips exploded, she opened it. The family group blew up. Have you heard that the twilight family proposed marriage to the Qin family? Qin Mu and his family are not always linked by marriage? It is not Qin Jian and Mu Jia Yin, but mu Jin Yan and an Yin. Anyin? Crab yellow crystal bag beauty? Yes, that''s her. So Qin Mu and his family are going to get married? Tender crystal bag, little beauty to be inserted on the BB cattle. You''re Niu BB. They''re very handsome, OK? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 He''s in a wheelchair! It''s nice to be in a wheelchair. So, it seems like that. It''s also a talented woman. Ouch, I want to go after crystal bag beauty. I still want to marry Mu Jin Yan. Wash and sleep. You''re done. When Lin Lin saw this place, she was very upset. After quitting wechat, he sent a message to anyin: "Mu Jin is awake. ¡¿ an Yin replied quickly: "thank God, how is he doing now? ¡¿ [not bad. ¡¿Lin Lin bit her lip. She can''t do it. She should not die. But I don''t know when to visit. Please contact ah Kun tomorrow. ¡¿ [OK! ¡¿ [I fell asleep. ¡¿ [well, hard work, have a good rest, good night! ¡¿ Lin Lin put down her mobile phone and felt her heart pounding. She reached out and touched the lips of Mu Jin''s words. She thought that he suddenly attacked the tyranny that was not allowed to resist. Her heart beat fast as if she was going to jump out of her chest. He proposed to the Qin family, why not push her away and treat her like that Cell phone Ding, Lin Feng sent a message. [dead girl, have you finished the work? Why don''t you go home? ¡¿ that day, when Lin Lin saw an Yin''s car overturning, she sent a short message to Lin Feng, saying that she had to go back later because of something temporary. Lin Lin didn''t want to mention anyin and Mu Jin''s words. She replied: "do you want to send text messages without looking at the time? ¡¿ [yell, I haven''t slept. ¡¿ [if you send a text message in the middle of the night, you will wake up if you fall asleep. ¡¿ [hey, when will you be back? ¡¿ [not sure! ¡¿ although Mu Jinyan wakes up, it does not mean that he is OK. Lin Lin is afraid that when she comes back from Beichuan, she will get bad news from Mu Jinyan. Although if there''s something bad, it''s the same everywhere. But, closer to him, she felt more secure. [it''s been two days for three days. Haven''t you decided yet? You don''t want to come back, do you? ¡¿Br > , if there are many things to go back to. ¡¿ [girl, is something wrong? ¡¿ [it''s OK. ¡¿ anyin and Mu Jin said that the accident had not been disclosed to the public, so the Lin family did not know. Really? But there''s something wrong with it. ¡¿ [what''s wrong. ¡¿ [you don''t usually talk so much. Are you hiding something? ¡¿ [no! ¡¿Lin Lin has a sour nose. ¡¿Br > . ¡¿ [there''s something else, I can''t leave. ¡¿ [what is it? ¡¿ [later, I''m sleepy. ¡¿ [OK, go to sleep. I''ll see you some other day. ¡¿ [MMM! ¡¿ Lin Lin was in a trance with her mobile phone. It didn''t come out of the water until it softened. Obviously tired to death, lying on the bed, the brain is active can not stop. Lin Lin sighed, simply got up, bent over to the window, looking at the direction of the first people''s hospital outside the window. After three o''clock, the lights on the street are almost turned off, and the lights at the hospital gate are particularly eye-catching. All of a sudden, the mobile phone light flashed, and another text message came in. Lin Lin thought it was Lin Feng again, but she didn''t pay any attention. She looked at the lamp on the roof of the hospital and was in a trance. It''s getting dark, the lights out of the window one by one, and finally even the lights in the hospital are turned off a lot, leaving only a few scattered lights. Lin Lin couldn''t hold on and fell asleep at the window. When I woke up, I found my body was stiff. I got up and stretched out, picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground. I saw a letter prompt in the text message. I remembered the message I didn''t read last night, so I opened the message. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 It''s a short message from Mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin was stunned for a moment. Her heart beat wildly and opened the message in a hurry. Did you sleep? ¡¿ Lin Lin looked at the text message and regretted that she fell asleep like that last night and didn''t see the message he sent. Sorry, I fell asleep last night. Do you feel better? ¡¿ when the text message was sent, Lin Lin was confused. She didn''t know whether he would return her message. The cell phone "Ding". It''s from Mu Jin. It''s much better. ¡¿ next, Lin Lin didn''t know what to say next, so she went to the hospital to see him. Just after washing my face, someone rang the bell. Lin Lin opens the door. The waiter delivers the meal. "I didn''t order." "Mr. Mu ordered it." "Which Mr. mu?" Lin Lin doesn''t know if the waiter is referring to twilight or twilight Jin. "Mr. Mu Jinyan." Thank you The waiter pushed the dining car into the room and left. Lin Lin looked at the delicate breakfast, and felt a little sweet. He was so hurt that he just woke up last night and even wanted to order her a meal. He''s really warm. Lin Lin took out her mobile phone, took a picture and sent it to Mu Jin! ¡¿ [just like it. ¡¿What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. ¡¿ [I can''t eat yet. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Lin Lin looks at the breakfast in front of her and suddenly loses her appetite. ¡¿ [OK! You have breakfast. ¡¿ Lin Lin put down her mobile phone and took a long breath. This is the evening Jin speech ordered for her meal, must eat all. But as soon as she thought that Mu Jin Yan could not eat, she could not eat. Reluctantly, he asked the waiter to take away the dining car. There''s a text message coming in. Mu Jin said: "is breakfast still palatable? ¡¿ [good. ¡¿Lin Lin didn''t think of it after breakfast. Are you finished? ¡¿ [well. ¡¿The driver will wait for you downstairs and take you back to Beichuan. ¡¿ Lin Lin was shocked and said, "I will not go back to Beichuan today. ¡¿ [come back, you have nothing to do here, and it''s a waste of time. ¡¿ [I have to go to the hospital ¡¿ [no, here are my father and ah Kun. ¡¿ this clearly meant that she should not go to the hospital. Lin Lin was so sick that her eyes slowly condensed with tears, sniffed her nose and sent a text message. I told anyin that you are awake. ¡¿ [thank you! ¡¿ Lin Lin put away her mobile phone, picked up her suitcase and left the hotel. Instead of going through the front door, she called at the back door. *** Mu Jinyan leaned on the hospital bed and looked at her mobile phone. The screen had gone out. Bokun pushes the door in. Mu Jin said her eyes moved away from the mobile phone screen. "Young master, you have been sitting too long." Bo Kun looked at the mobile phone beside Mu Jin Yan, "Miss Lin Lin left, but didn''t take our driver''s car." Mu Jin talks to Bo Kun. Bo Kun thought of Mu Jin''s forbearance, and felt a little uncomfortable, "Miss Lin Lin, a girl, will be OK." "She is good at Kung Fu, and ordinary people can''t bully her." "It''s true!" Bo Kun reaches out to help Mu Jin Yan lie down, and Mu Jin Yan reaches out to block her. "You go and ask people to check and monitor, and see how she goes to make sure she returns to Beichuan safely, or Xuanmen." "Good." Bokun smiles. His young master is still worried about Lin Lin. A few minutes later, Bokun hung up the phone. "Lin Lin Lin has contacted the driver of the taxi from the taxi on the back door. She is going to Beichuan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 "Inform our station, watch the taxi and escort in secret. She''s from the Lin family and can''t have any accidents. " "Is it because she is from the Lin family, or because she is Lin Lin?" The evening Jin speech is silent. Bo Kun orders Mu Jin Yan''s orders. As soon as he returns to the hospital bed, someone knocks on the door. Bocun, open the door. Anyin stood at the door with Guolan in her hand, "Mr. Bo." "Here comes Miss anyin." Bokun received a phone call from an Yin an hour ago, and an Yin asked him if Mu Jin could visit him now, so anyin came and Bokun was not surprised. "How is Mr. mu?" An Yin asked. "A narrow escape." Evening Jin speech took the words in the past, tone with a bit of banter, but with an Yin eyes on the moment, the eyes are dark down. Before, she had changed her name to Jin Yan, but now she called him back to Mr. mu. Obviously, the marriage proposal of the twilight family has separated her from him. But that''s good. "Come in and sit down." Bo Kun takes an Yin''s water fruit basket and asks an Yin to enter the room. Anyin goes to the hospital bed, see the evening Jin Yan pale, very weak, think of lvweiwei said, he is to find her just had a car accident, a burst of guilt. "Are you all right now?" "Not bad." "I''m sorry to hear that you came out to look for me..." "Who said that? Lin Lin? " "No, no, not Lin Lin. Anyway, I''m sorry! " "You think too much. It has nothing to do with you." Mu Jin Yan knows it won''t be Lin Lin. he has already guessed who it is, but he wants to confirm from an Yin''s performance, "are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" "Traffic accident." Anyin thought of all the people except her and the one who pushed her out. She looked a little heavy and shook her head, "I''m ok, but others..." "Peel me a fruit." Mu Jin''s speech diverted the topic. "Good." "Young master, you can''t..." An Yin and Bo Kun speak at the same time. The word "eating" behind Bokun has not yet been exported, but is blocked back by Mu Jinyan''s eyes. An Yin looks at Bokun, "can''t what?" "Nothing." Bokun goes away and goes to the refrigerator to get an Yin a drink. "Thank you." Anyin took the drink and put it on the table. Then she took the apple and peeled it. The evening Jin speech looks down at the an Yin that cuts the fruit, think of that year, Xia Xin holds that little girl and Dushi Chang to hold the appearance. Xia Xin cheated Mu Shichang and he. Although anyin had a hard time, she grew up safely. Suddenly, he was more grateful to Xia Xin. Anyin cuts the apple, looks up, sees the evening Jin speech to look at oneself does not know what is thinking, lightly coughs. The evening Jin speech returns to God, "cut good?" "Well." An Yin originally wanted to pass the whole apple to Mu Jin Yan, but saw that one hand of him was inserted with the infusion tube, and the other hand was holding the clamp connecting the instrument, so there was no convenient hand to hold the apple. Cut the apple into small pieces and feed it to the mouth of Mu Jin. Bokun was worried. Can''t eat, can''t eat, can''t eat! The evening Jin speech only if did not see Bo Kun''s face, bit the apple. A slight cough came from the door. Mu Jin Yan and an Yin look at the door together. Qin Jian''s tall figure appeared at the door, looking at them coldly. His eyebrows were deep, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. His face was even colder and inhuman. PS: Mu Jinyan wakes up. Are you happy? Babies vote ~ ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Bokun understands that the more anyin knows, the more dangerous she is in. Moreover, if she doesn''t pay attention, she will expose her young master''s identity. But the young master is too lonely. If you can have a sister around, you can be happy. However, in this way, it is also an extravagant hope. "But what about marriage?" Mu Jinyan and anyin are brothers and sisters. If the marriage is successful, Mu Jinyan can get along with anyin in the way of husband and wife in front of others, how painful he will be. "There will be no marriage." "It''s not that he has proposed marriage, and Qin has not refused." "I didn''t agree. Qin Jian won''t let marriage be formed. Don''t worry. " **** after leaving Mu Jinyan''s room disease and entering the elevator, Qin Jian releases an Yin, puts his hands in his trousers pocket and does not touch her any more. Anyin wants to ask him where he went last night, but he looks at the camera overhead and doesn''t speak. When the mobile phone vibrates, anyin takes out the mobile phone and opens the SMS. Mu Jin said: "Qin Jian saved me. ¡¿ there is no explanation for a few words. An Yin can''t think of how Qin Jian saved Mu Jin Yan, but she believes that she won''t cheat her. Out of the hospital, an Yin sees Li Yang driving at the door of the hospital. Seeing them coming, Li Yang got out of the car and opened the rear door. An Yin gets on the bus, Qin Jian turns to the lykan hypersport that stops by. An Yin pulls him up and says, "where are you going?" "Qin house." "Where do you want Li Yang to take me?" Qin Jian looked down at her and put his hands in his trouser pockets at will. He asked, "if you have lost your luggage and no certificate, where else can you go if you don''t go back to Qin''s house?" His voice was always low, and his tone was cold and without a trace of emotion. Anyin choked, they all went back to Qin''s house. He and she went their own way. Qin Jian stopped talking, turned to get on the bus and closed the door. Anyin looks at the flying car lykan hypersport, a little depressed. Even if she misunderstood him, he couldn''t explain it. He had to twist it like this. "Miss anyin, get in the car." Li Yang stands by the door waiting, an Yin absentmindedly gets on Li Yang''s car. Anyin sat in the car, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the temper she had lost to him last night was unreasonable. If you know something wrong, you should correct it. He''s driving. Text him. It''s not convenient for him to read. Simply call directly, anyway, he is not on the high speed, the speed is not fast, and he is wearing Bluetooth headset in the car. Call through. "What''s the matter?" His voice was always low, and his tone was cold and without a trace of emotion. An Yin called him as soon as his brain was hot, but when he got through, he didn''t think about what to say. The metal lighter "Ding" was heard on the phone. An Yin frowned, "don''t smoke when driving." There was no sound on the other end of the phone. Obviously, I didn''t want to talk to her. I didn''t hang up with her directly. It was polite. An Yin had no words to look for words, "did you have breakfast?" After asking, an Yin seems to see the other side''s impatient look. At the other end of the phone, Qin Jian was holding a cigarette, his eyes were slightly narrowed by smoke, he took the cigarette away from his mouth, and then casually opened his mouth, "call me, just ask me this?" Of course not. "That Last night I''m sorry Qin Jian''s face is cold. I''m sorry last night. I went to feed the apple today? Anyin waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Qin Jian''s response. She had to change her strategy. "I''ll make dinner today." What she thought was that Qin Jian had not eaten the dishes she had cooked for a while. If he made some dishes that he liked to eat and filled his stomach, his anger would be gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 This time Qin Jian''s words returned very quickly, "no need." "Why?" An Yin bit her lip. "Socializing." "Oh --" with the tone of looking for someone thousands of miles away, an Yin has no face to stick it up. *** Qin Jian drove into the parking lot of n.1 club. He got out of the car and went into the club. Entering n.1 club is a top boxing club. On the ring. A strong man was lying on the ground. The referee half knelt on the ground and counted, "ten, nine, eight 3¡¢ Two, one People on the ground can''t get up. The referee whistled for the other side to win. Rongxun stretched out his hand to the man lying on the ground and pulled him up. That person is bitter face, "allow little general, you can''t be gentle to me?" Rong Xun raised his eyebrows, "gentle? It''s not like that. " The man covered his waist and saw Qin Jian standing under the stage, "here comes the man who can fight with you." Rongxun looked at Qin Jian under the stage, and Qin Jian looked at Rongxun. Rong Xun was wearing a pair of boxer shorts, two Mermaid lines, eight abdominal muscles neat and beautiful, and upward was a huge pectoralis major muscle. He didn''t know that he had been fighting several times. He was sweating all over, and he was bright. Rongxun hooked his finger at Qin Jian. Qin Jian didn''t come to the stage. Instead, he went to one side and sat down. "Now I''ll fight with you. I''ll win. You say I''ll take advantage of you." Rongxun turned the corner of his mouth, jumped off the ring, pulled off the towel on one side, and wiped his body. Qin Jian handed him a bottle of water. Rongxun opened the mineral water, poured half of it on top of it, cooled himself, and drank the rest half of the bottle in one breath and went to the leisure area on one side. They sat down at a table by the window. "What do you want from me?" Rongxun took out his mobile phone and put it on the desk. It was about the accident. "Anyin is in this car?" "Yes." Rong Xun took out the news, which showed that he had investigated. "Artificial?" "Yes." "Who did it?" "What do you think?" "Is there any evidence?" "No "How is anyin now?" "Eat and sleep." "Did she know that the accident was man-made?" "I don''t know, and I don''t want her to know." If an Yin knew that the 40 people died because of her, she could hardly bear it. Rong Xun looked at Qin Jian. "It doesn''t make sense." Anyin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, that is, the daughter of Twilight Shiliang. If the "Twilight good" makes people pretend to be mu Jiayin and marry with the Qin family, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the twilight family. But for the sake of a top bag, I can''t say I killed my own daughter. "Will Rong Zhen have another man?" Qin Jian didn''t rule out that Zhao Yan and dushiliang were not one person''s ideas. "No. My aunt is so devoted to twilight that there are no other men. " "Maybe make mistakes occasionally!" "Qin Jian! Don''t overdo it Rongxun''s face collapsed. Qin Jian frowned, "can''t you say that if the party is your aunt, you can''t talk about things with things?" "I believe in my aunt." Rong Xun suddenly didn''t want to talk any more and got up. "Does Master Rong know?" "I haven''t told him yet." Anyin had a car accident, Rongxun was afraid that the old man was worried, so he hid an Yin''s identity temporarily. "Not going to tell?" "I must say, grandfather is not a man to hide." Rongxun didn''t intend to hide it from him forever. He just had to find a suitable time to tell him, "anyin and mujiayin are all equal to my aunt''s DNA. What do you think?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 "Follow up." Qin Jian looked directly at Rongxun. Rongxun was silent. In recent years, the character of "late life" is getting worse and worse, and people have changed a lot. They also suspected that there was something wrong with Rong Zhen and "dushiliang," and that "dushiliang" started with Rong Zhen. However, they used all their contacts, even knocked out a human organ trafficking organization and an alien gene testing base, but they failed to find out that the accident of Rong Zhen''s mother and son had nothing to do with "Twilight". Later, in order to cure Rong Zhen, he sent Rong Zhen abroad. Rong Zhen is abroad, and they are soldiers. Soldiers have great restrictions between national boundaries. But they also sent someone to check Rong Zhen''s condition in the United States. The people who helped them were from the U.S. military and a military family. The three generations of the two families have worked together. They are all people who have climbed back from the life and death line. Although both of them are soldiers, they can''t have too much contact with each other at ordinary times, but it is a relationship of iron and steel. Grandfather came out to ask them for help, and they would certainly do their best. They secretly and overtly carried out the past investigation of the aunt''s condition, medical records, checklists, and medication, all without any problems. Before Rong Zhen''s accident, "Twilight good" was a wife protecting madman, and he couldn''t hold Rong Zhen''s love to heaven. Rong Zhen is lying alone in a rehabilitation center abroad. It is impossible for him to keep an eye on him all the time. He is afraid that Rong Zhen will have another accident, so it is reasonable for him to send someone to guard for 24 hours. As for mu Jiayin, the Rong family is not without doubt, and it is not without investigation, but over the years, all the doubts are right. All doubts are no longer doubts. And who will go to deny a person without evidence. Even if Mu Jiayin is not as good as they want, they will only think that the dragon gives birth to nine sons, with different personalities. Now, there''s a problem like this. Rongxun was not at ease. If "Twilight" can''t find her daughter, in order to continue the relationship between the two families, it is possible to find someone to replace him. If this is the case, then Qin Mu''s gratitude and resentment have little to do with their tolerance. It''s a good thing to solve all the doubts before the appearance of the DNA. However, with the emergence of the problem, it was too clean, which made Rongxun feel vaguely that things were not so simple. "And then you have to find out." Rong Xun was also confused. What Mu Jia Yin and Rong Zhen can match is blood DNA, while an Yin and Rong Zhen can match visceral mucosa DNA. My grandfather said that Rongzhen had a bone marrow transplant, which may cause DNA changes in the blood. At present, it is imprudent to judge who is true and who is false only by DNA. Although intuition is true, no one''s intuition is necessarily correct, and intuition can not be used as evidence. Therefore, this matter, further investigation. But where to start? "We''ll check each other and share information." Qin Jian glanced around. There were more and more people in the club. Many of them came to the rest area and did not intend to stay any longer. "Yes." Rongxun. "You practice slowly. I''ll go first." Qin Jian got up. "I don''t practice anymore. Let''s go." Rongxun, holding gloves, walked to the changing room. Qin Jian left the club, got on the car, rubbed his sore head, and sat still for a while. The car left the underground parking lot and returned to Jinsha bend, but not to his own villa, but to his father''s villa. He always felt that "Twilight" had something to do with the murderers, but he could not find any evidence. My father chased those people for more than ten years and knew each other better than he did. He needs his father''s help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Li Yang didn''t send anyin back to the small apartment rented outside the No. 1 Middle School of Han Dynasty, and went directly back to the Qin house. When anyin got off the car, Li Yang handed him a small handbag, "this is what Qin always gave you." "What?" "The same number as you used to be. It has been charged and can be used directly. " "Thank you." An Yin takes over. Seeing Li Yang drive away, he turned and entered the Qin house. Anyin didn''t go back to Qin''s house for a long time. She went back to the East Pavilion. She fell on the ground and licked her face with her hot and wet tongue. "Two treasures." Anyin hugged erha, "you are so big." I haven''t seen her for a while. Er Bao is much older and stronger than when she left. In addition, her face is rounder and grows into a cake face. "Er Bao, how handsome you are." An Yin rubbed Er Bao''s big face happily. Anyin let two treasure greasy slant for a while, just get up, "three treasure four treasure?" Er Bao looks at the steps behind him. Two little puppets were sitting side by side at the door. Also grew up a lot, the color also grew out, especially lovely. An Yin goes over and touches the hair head of three treasures and four treasures. Wu Ling and Ali welcome back. "Anyin, you finally come back. You miss me." Ali came up and gave an Yin a bear hug directly. Wu Ling quickly twisted Ali''s back collar and unscrewed Ali. "An Yin has grown up and is no longer a child. You can''t hug her any more." "I''m friends with her." "How can a big girl become your friend?" Wu Ling glared at Ali. "It''s a girl!" Anyin pinches Ali''s fat face. "I''m not a girl." Ali took an Yin''s hand and protested. "Male girlfriends are popular now." Anyin hasn''t seen Ali for a long time. She feels very close to him when she sees Ali. She deliberately teases him. "The men who are girlfriends are all women, but I am not." A Li is not happy with the word "boudoir". "You are not a mother. Is an Yin a man woman?" Wu Ling laughed at Ali and pulled an Yin, "Li Yang has called back and said you want to come back. I made you delicious food." Entering the door, Wu Ling let go of an Yin''s hand, "go up to change clothes, have a rest, I''ll go to hot dishes, and I''ll call you." Anyin lost her luggage, but her clothes were still washed in Jinsha and put on the next day. It really needs to be changed. As soon as I got back to my room, I received a call from Qin Ning. Qin Ning seldom calls her at ordinary times, even if something happens, he sends a short message first. In this way, there are very few direct calls, especially to Dongge. Last night, when an Yin looked at QQ, she originally wanted to reply to Qin Ning and Qin Luo one by one, but because of LV Weiwei''s news, all her thoughts were put on the traffic accident of Mu Jin Yan, and she forgot to report to Qin Ning and Qin Luo for peace. At this time saw Qin Ning''s phone, just think of it, quickly pick up the phone. "Young master!" Opposite the phone. Qin Ning holding a mobile phone, heard the voice of an Yin from the microphone, lost his mind. It was learned that an Yin''s car had a car accident, and that forty-two people were dead and two were missing. Anyin was on the missing list. He firmly believes that anyin is not dead and that anyin will come back. These two days, he let himself very busy, too busy to think about the accident. Just received the news, an Yin returned to Qin house, he quickly called an Yin, but the phone was turned off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Anyin doesn''t walk around Qin''s house, only a few places to go. So he immediately called the East Pavilion to confirm. At this time, when I heard an Yin''s voice, I felt unreal. "Young master?" "Er!" Qin Ning recalled himself and laughed at himself. It turns out that these two days of calm are pretended. Let oneself busy, just don''t want to admit that she may never come back. "Back?" "Well, back." "Are you all right?" "Good." Anyin escaped from death and felt lucky. But when she thought of the dead passengers in the same train, she felt a little heavy. "Just come back and have a good rest. See you in the evening." Qin Ning recognized the change of anyin''s mood and ended the dialogue. "See you in the evening." Anyin hung up the phone, took a few hard breaths, let herself not think about those heavy things, took the change of clothes, and went into the bathroom. Quickly took a bath, opened the window, the sunshine outside the window came in, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, the depression in my heart finally dispersed. Anyin propped up on the windowsill, took a deep breath, smelled the fragrance of flowers floating in the yard, and felt like going home. No matter how complicated Qin''s house is, it''s really nice to go back to the East Pavilion. Unfortunately, one person is missing. Anyin took out the small gift bag Li Yang gave her, untied the bow at the mouth of the bag, and took out the mobile phone inside. It''s the same type of mobile phone as Qin Jian''s, but the color is different. Qin Jian''s is silver black, her is white. Open wechat. Typing: how much is the mobile phone? I''ll transfer the money to you. The news was sent out and it was absolutely whipped. Anyin deleted the words in the input box and re typed: Thank you for saving me. After typing and erasing, type again, press send. Qin Jian has just arrived at his father''s villa. There is no one at home. He has just talked with his father on the phone. They are on their way back. Qin Jian leaned against the window, lit a cigarette, and heard the mobile phone "bang" in his pocket. He took out his mobile phone and saw a message on wechat. Click on it at will, and the message prompts the head portrait of anyin. After a pause, Qin opened the news. An Yin: Hello! You have won the first prize in the * * XXX column group. The prize is 98000 yuan in cash and a MacBook Pro. Please log in to a website in time to fill in the information and receive the prize in time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian took a puff of smoke and returned with a:? Anyin''s news immediately came out: yes? This message was withdrawn in the blink of his eyes, and another message came out: what would you like to eat for dinner? What time can I get home? Qin Jian: did I say go back? Anyin bit the corner of her lip and was still angry. He thought that there was no news of Jinpeng these two days, so he sent a message to Jinpeng: would you like to eat stewed pig''s feet tonight? After a long time, Jin Peng returned the news: I am in Wuling, come back to eat. An Yin Use Jin Peng''s idea of playing family card. Uncle Fu and his mother went to see Zhang anyin after dinner. On the way back to Dongge, a figure suddenly blocked her way. An Yin raised her head and subconsciously stepped back two steps to the dark eyes of Shang Qin. Qin Xiu went to anyin. Anyin didn''t want to be involved with Qin Xiu, so she turned around and left. Anyway, the way back to Dongge was more than this one. It was a big deal to go around. Qin Xiu grabbed an Yin''s arm as fast as lightning and pulled her over. "What''s hiding? I won''t eat you." "What are you going to do?" Anyin looks to the left and right, hoping someone will pass by. PS: the kids voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 "Didn''t expect to see me here again?" Qin Xiu looked down at an Yin with disdain on his face. Anyin didn''t think of it. Last time, Qin Xiu almost violated her. The old man ordered him to go abroad. At that time, Qin Xiu had a wound, and he used it as an excuse to stay. But the old man is a man of no two. No matter how bad he is, when he gets better, he has to leave. When she was in Xuanmen, she heard that Qin Xiu had left Seoul and went abroad. Therefore, Li Yang sent her back without any worries. I didn''t expect to see him here. "What do you want to do?" "Why don''t you go and die when there are 40 dead people in a car?" "Let me go." Anyin twists her arm hard to get the arm out of his hand. Qin Xiu''s hands were hard, and an Yin could not break free. "You can''t die like this. Your life is cheap." "Let go. If you don''t let me go, I''ll scream." "Shout, call for people to see how you seduce me." Qin Xiu tugged an Yin towards her and put his other hand around her waist. Right here, a hand reached out to block Qin Xiu''s hand and punched him in the face. Seeing Qin An''s face in anger. Qin Xiu could only let go of an Yin to avoid that blow. Qin Luo pulls an Yin behind him. "What are you going to do?" "Just talk to anyin. What are you nervous about?" "Speak? You need to use your hands and feet to talk? " Qin Xiu sneered, "she likes to be close to me. Can you control it?" "You''re talking nonsense." An Yin was so angry that she blushed. "Qin Xiu, I think you have recovered the scar and forgotten the pain." Qin Luo lowered his face. "Qin Luo, who are you talking to?" The Qin family pays great attention to the order of the elder and the younger. Qin Luo is the youngest of several brothers. Qin xiuna''s status oppresses others. Qin Luo sneered, "if grandfather knows this matter, you say, what will happen?" Qin Xiu''s face collapsed. Qin Luo took an Yin and said, "let''s go." Anyin doesn''t look at Qin Xiu and follows Qin Luo away. Looking at Qin Xiuyin''s back, she leaves. Don''t be complacent. One day, I will let you kneel and lick me. *** Qin Luo pulled an Yin away from Qin Xiu, stopped, turned to see an Yin from the top to the bottom, and his eyes were slightly red. "Thank God you''re OK." "It worries you." "Anyin, promise me not to have any more business in the future?" Qin Luo''s childishness made an Yin smile. She thought about the accident, but looked at Qin Luo as if she was going to cry, and nodded, "OK, I promise you." Qin Luo also knew that his request was unreasonable, some embarrassed smile. However, the thought of the accident, the death of the 40 people, still feel scared. "Where are you these two days?" "I fell into the sea and was washed to an island. There was a typhoon and heavy rain. I was trapped on the island. It was the third young master who found me and brought me back. " Qin Luo heard that it was Qin Jian who brought an Yin back. Fortunately, he was also a little angry. He signed a contract outside the day before yesterday. He didn''t stay in Seoul. When he returned to Seoul, he learned that an Yin had a car accident. He''ll wait for the news and go to the relevant departments. The third brother went out to sea to find someone. He is worse than the third brother. "You''re not hurt, are you?" "No "Hard work, isn''t it?" "Not bad." An Yin sees Qin Luo worried heavily, smile, "I''m ok, don''t worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 Qin Luo nodded his head and wanted to dissipate the melancholy in his heart, pretending to be relaxed, "go, I''ll take you to play." "I''m going back to rest." Although Qin Jian said he didn''t say he would come back, anyin still wanted to go back and make some dishes that Qin Jian liked to eat. If he came back, there would be something to eat. "Just play for a while." Qin Luo was worried for two days. When he saw an Yin, he said nothing and was willing to let anyin leave. "Next time. I''m very tired. I have to go back to Xuanmen tomorrow. " Qin Luo immediately felt guilty. Yes, she had a car accident. She was frightened. She fell into the sea. Even if she was not injured, it was very hard. She was trapped on the island for so long. Of course, it was very hard. He just thought about himself and didn''t give up, but he neglected her feelings. It''s really outrageous. "Then I''ll take you back." "Good." Anyin didn''t want Qin Luo to be sad and refused. Back in the East Pavilion, anyin went to the kitchen to check the ingredients. Wu Ling saw an Yin turning things in the refrigerator and came over: "what are you looking for?" "I want to make a soup for the third young master." Anyin thinks that Qin Jian has lost some weight and plans to stew a soup for him. Even if he doesn''t come back for dinner, he can also ask the driver to deliver it to him. "Do you think the food here is enough? Tell me what you need, and I''ll get it "Good." Anyin just went out and met Qin Xiu. She didn''t want to leave Dongge again. Anyin counts the ingredients, records the missing ingredients and gives them to Wu Ling, "sister Ling, help me take these things." "Well, I''ll go now." "Thank you." "No Anyin did not wait for Wu Ling to come back, and began to prepare what she had in advance. *** Rongxun returned to the compound of the military region. Mr. Rong was pacing up and down the room anxiously. Hearing Rong Xun''s footsteps, he quickly walked to the door and opened the door. Seeing Rong Xun who had just arrived at the door, he asked, "has anyin heard anything?" Rong Xun went into the room and took off his military cap. "She''s back. It''s OK." Let the old man breathe a sigh of relief, "you saw her." "No, Li Yang sent her back to Qin''s house." "I''m afraid she also suffered a lot of fright and crime in this traffic accident. It''s right to go back and have a good rest. " "According to the rules, she will return to the gate tomorrow." "Then you leave a message for her, let her come to our house for lunch tomorrow afternoon, and after dinner, you can walk directly from us and don''t have to go back to Qin''s house." He frowned. "What? Is there a problem? " Rongxun is not a squeamish character, so he must have something to do. "Look at something first, grandfather." Rong Xun handed the cow leather bag containing an Yin and Rong Zhen''s DNA comparison table to Rong Laozi. "What?" Rong Laozi looks at Rong Xun in confusion. "You''ll see." Let the old man take it, go to the chair, sit down, take out the documents inside, put on the glasses, look. After reading, he looked up to Rongxun, "whose?" "Anyin and aunt." The old man was silent. Blood DNA can''t match, but inner mucous membrane can. In those years, Rong Zhen was kidnapped and rescued. She was in a coma and couldn''t wake up. Later, hematopoiesis function also had a problem, can use spinal cord transplantation to restore hematopoiesis function only. He remembers very clearly that at that time, twilight came to ask him to donate his spinal cord to Rong Zhen. Hemopoietic function loses, have to wait to die. Only by restarting hematopoietic function can Rongzhen live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 His daughter, of course he was saved. Unexpectedly, his spinal cord and Rong Zhen''s actually do not match. He immediately recalled his eldest son, but their brother and sister''s spinal cord did not match. No one from his family can donate, so he can only look for the source of spinal cord externally. Moreover, he has to find a matching spinal cord before Rongzhen''s hematopoiesis is completely necrotic. Time is very urgent. Rong Zhen will die at any time. In those days of waiting for the source of spinal cord, it was extremely painful. Fortunately, on the third day, a matching spinal cord donor was found. Rong Zhencai saved his life. It''s possible that the function of the donor has changed as well as that of the donor. Therefore, Rong Zhen''s own daughter, blood DNA may not match. Spinal cord transplantation may change blood DNA, but not visceral DNA. Therefore, anyin and Rongzhen''s blood DNA did not match, but matched her visceral mucosa. Is anyin the daughter of Rongzhen? This conclusion left the old man in a daze. Then I thought of the kind feeling when I saw an Yin. There was a strange taste in his heart. "Is twilight false?" An Yin is true, then Mu Jia Yin is false. "It''s possible." Let the old man nod his head, it is really only possible. DNA is not everything. There are two completely unrelated people in the world who share the same DNA. Anyin and mujiayin have only one person, who is Rong Zhen''s daughter, but who is it still needs further investigation. "You should check it immediately. No matter what method you use, you must get the correct answer as soon as possible." "I know." "Also, don''t let Twilight know until you find out the truth." "I understand." Rong Laozi was just about to let Rong Xun leave when a servant came in, "Rong Laozi, my uncle is here." "What is he doing now?" Let the old man frown, intuition is not a good thing. "I''ll avoid it first." "Good." Let the old man give orders to his servants and bring him in. Mu Shichang comes in with the servant. Let the old man look cold talk, "make tea for my uncle." "No, I''m here to ask my father-in-law for help." "What''s up?" Let the old man frown, nothing will come, something to him, will appear. "I want to ask him to give me a witness." "What witness?" "About anyin''s life experience." Rong Xun just told him about anyin''s life experience, and "Twilight good" came. Which one is it? However, he can''t refuse anyin''s life experience, no matter which song "Twilight good" sings. "What is anyin''s life experience?" "My father-in-law will know when I go to the Qin family." Let the old man think, "OK, I''ll go with you." "Thank you, father-in-law." **** a pot of thick soup, plus two meat and two vegetarian dishes. An Yin looks at the time. It''s six o''clock. There was no sound of the car outside the window, and there was no sign of Qin Jian coming back. Is he really not coming back? Anyin warmed the dishes, and then went back upstairs to the Xuanmen website. In the medical section, she read some information. Until see dizzy, Qin Jian also did not come back. Looking out of the window, it was already dark. Picked up the phone and looked at the time - nine o''clock. Before he left Dongge, if he had social intercourse, he would come back at 11:12. But it was very hard to wait. Anyin goes downstairs and takes a picture of four dishes and one soup and sends it to Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Galaxy bar, in front of the bar. Qin Jian takes out his mobile phone and opens wechat. Seeing the picture sent by an Yin, he takes a deep breath, puts away his mobile phone and continues to drink. In the corner of the bar, Li Yang looks at Qin Jian who is drinking alone. He is so worried that his face is almost juicy. At eleven o''clock, Qin Jian got up and was dizzy. Li Yang subconsciously wants to go forward and hold on to him. His feet have just stepped out, but Qin Jian has come to him. He can''t hide. "Did you drink?" "No, I didn''t drink it." Qin Jian threw the car key to Li Yang, "you drive." Didn''t blame him for following? With a sigh of relief, Li Yang reached out to help Qin Jian, who pulled his arm out of his hand and walked forward unsteadily. Li Yang had to keep up. Qin Jian got on the bus and went to sleep with his eyes closed. When you are worried about wine, if you drink too much, you are still worried. Besides dizziness, it''s no use at all. The car stopped. Li Yang turned his head and looked at Qin Jian, who was in the vice driver''s seat Qin Jian opened his eyes and found that he had entered the East Pavilion. Push the door open and get out of the car. Li Yang followed up and tried to help him. He pushed him away. "You go back." Qin Jian finished and went up the steps. Anyin heard the car and ran downstairs. Just downstairs, I saw Qin Jian come in from the garage door, and met him, "have you eaten yet?" Qin Jian put his hand on an Yin''s shoulder and said, "how, miss me?" An Yin smelled the smoke and wine on his body, "did you drink?" "Well." "Social intercourse?" "No "Why drink without social intercourse?" "It''s noisy!" Qin Jian uncomfortably loosened her shoulder and went upstairs. An Yin chased up, "did you eat?" Qin Jian ignored and went his own way. "Why are you so awkward? Is there something you can''t talk about? " Anyin will go back to Xuanmen tomorrow. After staying in Xuanmen for half a month, the school begins. After the school starts, she has to be hospitalized, so she has less chance to see him. She didn''t want to gamble with him, waiting for him to come back. After waiting all night, she couldn''t wait for his good face. Anyin couldn''t help but get angry. As soon as she finished speaking, Qin Jian suddenly turned around and pressed her shoulder against the wall of the stairs. "Just say it well?" Anyin breathed, "HMM." "Anything?" He looked down at her. His face was close to each other, and an Yin could feel his hot and disordered breathing on his cheek, and his whole person felt a sense of danger and wanton ready to go. What do you start to do "It''s true that there are different opinions." Qin Jian left her. "I''m going back to Xuanmen tomorrow. Can we have a good talk?" "What? Say the words of evening Jin? " "I..." An Yin wants to say that she and Mu Jin Yan have no such thing, but the words have not yet been said. He deceives her and puts her whole person against the wall, firmly making her unable to resist. Anyin is flustered and subconsciously wants to struggle. He pressed her, "don''t move." His voice was so hoarse that he didn''t look like it. Anyin was pressed on the wall, unable to move, her heart pounded. She thought he would kiss her, but he just looked at her without any movement. A silent standoff. The light went out suddenly. The huge living room of the villa was dark. In the dark, only his slight breath was left. All of a sudden, hot and soft lips were on her forehead. An Yin was stunned, "third young master..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 His lip slipped down and rested on the tip of her nose. He looked at her closely in the dark. "Three..." She just opened her mouth, his lips fell heavily on her lips, without any hesitation, firmly separated her mouth and poked in Anyin''s breath was choked in an instant, and her heart leaped wildly. Before he came back, anyin thought of countless ways to reconcile with him, but at this time, it seemed that everything was unnecessary. I don''t know if it is the reason why he drank the wine. His kiss is impatient and disorganized. After a long time, his tongue just retreated, but did not leave, the tip of his nose was still slightly against her, breath unsteady close look at her. "The mobile phone works well." "It works well." Anyin thought of the fraud advertisement sent to him, embarrassed for a moment, coughed dryly and diverted the topic, "I''ve made you a dish. Do you want some?" Qin Jian drinks a lot of wine, and has no appetite. However, it is rare to see an Yin''s clever courtship. She softens her heart and can''t bear to let her do it for half a day. "Eat it." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. "The soup and dishes are warm. Now you can eat them in the kitchen." Qin Jian let her go and went to the kitchen with her. Anyin goes into the kitchen. Instead of serving food immediately, she flushes a bowl of honey to sober him up. Qin Jian does not like to drink this kind of sweet thing, frowns. An Yin opened a pair of big black and white eyes and looked at him pitifully. Take a breath of honey. An Yin just filled a bowl of soup for him. Drink too much wine, the stomach is very uncomfortable. After a bowl of hot soup, Qin Jian felt much more comfortable. Looking up, I see an Yin loading rice. "You haven''t eaten yet?" "Well, wait for you." Qin Jian Mou son dark go down, "later don''t wait." An Yin didn''t answer, just put a bowl of rice for Qin Jian. They stopped talking. The late dinner was delicious. After dinner, Qin Jian picked up the newspaper on the table, and an Yin took the bowl to wash. Anyin mobile phone, there is a text message coming in. It''s Zhang MafA''s. [the old man asked you to come to the main room. ¡¿ "what''s up?" Qin Jian raised his head. "The old man told me to go to the main room." It''s usually not a good thing to ask her to go to the main house so late. "I''ll go." "I''ll go with you." Since it is the old man summoned, no matter good or bad, they can''t hide. They left the East Pavilion together and went to the main house. To the door of the main house, see Zhang Ma stand uneasily at the door. "What can I do for you, Ma Zhang?" "Master Rong and general Rong Shao are here. In addition, dushiliang also comes with a doctor and says he wants to see you. I don''t know what''s going on." An Yin looks at Qin Jian standing beside her. Qin Jian frowned. With the doctor? Is it DNA? It is also possible to take a doctor for further examination if he wants to confirm an Yin''s identity. But it''s weird to be with the old man. Qin Jian suddenly had a bad feeling. "Go in." In the door. "Grandfather, let the old man." "Old man. Let the old man They called each other. Qin Laozi waved to an Yin, "an Yin, come here." An Yin comes forward. "Mr. Mu said you might be his lost daughter." Mr. Qin came to the point. "No way, Mr. Mu''s daughter is mu Jiayin. People all over the world know it." Dushichang light cough a, "better, do a check first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 An Yin''s greatest fear in this life is to have a relationship with "Twilight good". After hearing this, she can''t help but burst into a sudden. "I''m sorry, I''m not your daughter. I have nothing to do with you. I don''t need to check anything." Even if it is a paternity test, both sides must be willing. An Yin disagrees. In front of the Qin family and the Rong family, Mu Shichang can''t force her. "I''m sorry, the last time you went to the United States, I asked someone to do a DNA test for you and my wife. DNA shows that you are my wife Rong Zhen''s daughter. " Qin Jian takes a look at Dushi Chang, and looks at the old man, his son and his grandson. Rong Xun looked at Qin Jian''s line of sight. His face was a soldier''s usual solemnity, but Qin Jian understood. Even if he wanted to confirm an Yin, he would use the method of not disturbing anyone in secret, but not in such a big way. Because, if anyin is not the daughter of "Twilight", it means Rong Zhen is cheating. The soldiers of Rong family are also important figures in the army. If Rong Zhen has an affair, it will have a great negative impact on the honor of Rong family. This is not good for the family. Therefore, this farce today can only be made by "Twilight". If Zhen Zhen finds out, she will be angry with her daughter. No matter how rich the family is, he is also a businessman. The military power of Rong family can not be resisted by Mu family. On the contrary, if it turns out that an Yin is his daughter, it will prove that he cheated marriage by using fake mujiayin. The result of cheating marriage is to break with Qin family. Breaking up with the Qin family openly will have an unpredictable impact on the business of the twilight family, and will not do any good to the twilight family. What''s the purpose of this? Is it An idea flashed in Qin Jian''s mind and looked at an Yin quickly. A very bad feeling hit him in an instant. Anyin''s face was cold, "I haven''t taken any samples. How can you do the paternity test on me?" "Hair, the hair that you dropped in the Xiaxin ward." "I''m not the only one in the ward. Why do you say that the hair you found is mine?" "It''s true that you are not the only one who enters the ward, but there are not many people who can drop their hair on Xia Xin. Close to Xia Xin people, I have done the investigation, only you. Those two hair, only you. If you think it''s unreliable, just pluck a hair and compare it. " "I''m sorry, I won''t do it because it''s not necessary." "I''m sorry to have done a paternity test without your consent, but when the data came out, it had already been leaked. The fact that you and my wife are mother and daughter can''t be denied. If you refuse to do DNA with me, you are my wife''s illegitimate daughter. This matter involves the honor of my wife, so I hope you will cooperate with me "Twilight" threatened her with her mother''s honor. Anyin can continue to refuse, but if she refuses, not only her mother but also the whole Rong family will be damaged. An Yin looks at Rong Laozi and Rongxun. This is her maternal grandfather and cousin. They are very good to her when they don''t know her life experience. How can she ignore such people and let them fall into bad public opinion. PS: it''s Monday. The babies are voting for the top!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 An Yin''s fingers suddenly pinch into the palm. Qin Jian stepped forward and looked at Dushi Chang with a smile, "when did the master of the evening family do things so unreliable?" "Not reliable?" Qin Jian stepped forward to block, in the expectation of Dushi Chang. "Who did you say had been in Xia Xin''s ward? Besides, who are you left with? Such arbitrary words are not what an entrepreneur should say. " "That''s why further proof is needed." "She doesn''t have anything to do with you. Why should she accompany you?" "With this DNA report." "You''ve come back in circles. You can''t prove that the client of this DNA is an Yin." "You can say that to me, but if this report is leaked out and faced with so many public opinions, will those people believe it?" "Unless they can prove that the hair they got was anyin. If there is no evidence just now, I will make rumors, but I will be investigated for legal responsibility. No matter who leads this report to anyin, they will have to bear the consequences of slander. The rumor makers have been arrested. What kind of storm can the rest of the onlookers make? What''s more, no matter how many people are fooling around, it''s just a war between the water army and the water army. It has nothing to do with great elegance. " "The third young master obstructs me and an Yin to do the paternity test, is it guilty?" "Guilty? It''s just a disagreement with someone''s unreasonable demands. Besides, if you do have anyin''s sampling, you can do it yourself if you want to do paternity testing. " "You''re right. I''ve done a DNA comparison between an Yin and me, and the results are available. I''m here today to ask you to do it again in front of you, so that you can witness the real results. " Qin Jian''s eyes sank for a moment, and as expected What will happen? An Yin anxiously looks at the old man Rong. Rong Laozi was unusually calm. He felt an Yin''s look at him. He turned his head and looked back at anyin. His face was harmonious. When he looked at Rongxun, he was looking at her. His eyes were calm. There was no mood fluctuation because of the words of "Twilight". They seemed to be telling her that whatever the outcome was, it didn''t matter. An Yin''s heart suddenly seems to have a warm flow. Anyway, there is no evidence to prove that the sampling is her. No matter what the result is, she can follow what Qin Jian said and refuse to accept it. As long as she does not recognize the relationship with Rong Zhen, Rong family will not fall into the storm of bad public opinion because of her. Qin Jiandan looks at the twilight Shichang, "what result?" Since the other party has come prepared, he will not leave without saying what he should have said. If you can''t stop his mouth, you''d better poke it all out to see what he''s up to. Mu Shichang took out a DNA test report and handed it to Mr. Rong, "anyin is my daughter and Zhenzhen''s daughter. This is a sample taken from anyin and I did a paternity test An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened. What she didn''t want to become a fact turned out to be a fact? Ji Yue said that her father was an imperial edict. Was the imperial edict really on the body of "Twilight good"? Is it true that the soul of the imperial edict was swallowed up by the "old man"? He turned his head and looked at Qin Jian. Qin Jian had no expression on his face. He couldn''t see what he thought in his heart. Rong Xun took the appraisal report, read it once, and handed it to Mr. Rong. Let the old man read, did not make any expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 The old man Qin, who did not speak, sneered, "twilight, if anyin is your daughter and Rongzhen''s daughter, what is mujiayin? Do you and Rong Zhen have a second daughter If it''s just a general marriage, it''s OK. The key is that the money of the twilight family is related to the poison on Qin Jian, the life of Qin''s only legitimate blood. Cheating marriage means relying on the Qin family to strengthen the family''s Treasury, but trampling on Qin Jian''s life. The beam is big. Jiazhen and her daughter are expected to be questioned. If he dares to do so, he must have his own way to deal with it. All of you here are here to see how Twilight can get rid of this. Mu Shichang did not immediately explain, but first made a deep bow to Qin. "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry about mujiayin. If I hadn''t met some strange things recently, I would never have thought that an Yin would be my daughter and Zhen Zhen''s daughter, and that Mu Jiayin would not be my own daughter. I was cheated by one of the most trusted people. I always thought Jiayin was my own daughter. If it was not for the appearance of an Yin, I would have thought so to my death. Although I feel very sorry, I do not mean to conceal the marriage between Qin Mu and his family The corner of Qin''s mouth drew out a trace of irony and sneer. As expected, he regarded Mu Jiayin as an abandoned son. Speaking of this, Mu Shichang seemed to have a lot of feelings and took a deep breath, "fortunately, I found our own daughter. I know that this matter will lead to a great misunderstanding between Qin Mu and his family, but I must do so. Because, this matter, involves the poison in Qin Jian. No matter what Mr. Qin thinks of me and misunderstands me, I can''t Miss Qin Jian''s life for the mistake I made at the beginning. " Qin Jian Mou son more and more cold go down. In fact, he took his life as a bargaining chip. Although she is Rong Zhen''s daughter, she doesn''t know how to detoxify. The poison in his body has always been the weakness of the old man. Of course, Qin can think of all the problems that Qin can think of. But the old man was right. In front of the detoxification of Qin Jian, the misunderstanding was negligible. Although the misunderstanding is trivial, it does not mean that with a word from the other party, it can be erased. Qin Laozi cold looking at the twilight Shichang, "you said to be cheated, do not know how to be cheated." Instead of directly answering Mr. Qin''s words, Mu Shichang turned to Rong Laozi, "father-in-law, do you remember Zhenzhen''s spinal cord transplantation?" "Yes." Master Qin nodded. "At that time, Zhenzhen lost her hematopoietic function and needed spinal cord transplantation to reconstruct hematopoietic function. But father-in-law and brother-in-law''s spinal cord and Zhenzhen can not match, can only look for the external suitable spinal cord source. Fortunately, it took only three days to find the source of the spinal cord. I just wanted to cure virginity. I didn''t dream of it, but it became the beginning of the scam "What kind of scam?" Asked Mr. Qin. "Jiayin is actually the daughter of Zhenzhen spinal cord donor. The donor''s wife has to know our identity in the process of her husband''s donation. Later, we heard that we were looking for our daughter, so we sent our daughter. At that time, there were a lot of people who sent their daughters to impersonate them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 At that time, it seems that I didn''t care about it "And then?" At that time, the Qin family naturally knew that the lost pair of children was all over the world. Moreover, the old man Qin has been helping the twilight family to find the lost child. However, the two children seemed to evaporate on the earth, and there was no news at all. A few years later, the twilight family said they found the child, but the child was not in good health and was raised abroad. "At that time, although I didn''t like it, in order not to miss the opportunity to find my daughter. Anyone who comes to recognize a relative, I''ll make them a DNA. " When he said this, he felt guilty. "A few years before Zhenzhen''s accident, she fell into depression. Don''t let me touch her again I''m also a man, and I can''t help but have that need. So, occasionally there are other women I''m afraid there''s something missing. It''s not Zhen Zhen''s daughter. So, all the girls are first compared with virginity DNA. I didn''t know at the time that Zhenzhen had a spinal cord transplant, and her DNA changed and became like a donor. The results of the comparison between the child and Zhenzhen were 99.999% similar. I was surprised and pleased to see the DNA results "Don''t tell me that you and Ben recognized your daughter without paternity testing with you." Mr. Qin didn''t believe a word of his words. "Of course I did. Because I did, and the results of the comparison were exactly the same, I had no doubt about her." "If she''s the daughter of a donor, it''s understandable that she''s the same DNA as virginity. But how can it be compared with you? " "To be ashamed, it was her own mother who made the blood sample and used the blood of my illegitimate daughter to do the comparison." "Illegitimate daughter?" "Yes, it is a disgrace. As I said just now, I''m also a man and I make mistakes. I knew the woman had a baby, but she told me it was gone. But in fact, the child was hidden by her in a place I couldn''t find. But the child I couldn''t find was found by the donor''s wife. She used the child''s blood and did a paternity test with me. So it''s comparable to my DNA. " Hearing this, Rongxun asked, "according to what you say, the DNA of mujiayin can''t be compared with you." He went to the United States and secretly took Rongzhen''s samples and made the DNA of mujiayin and anyin. At that time, he got the results that Mu Jiayin and her aunt were the same, but anyin was different. The idea of "good old age" is well explained. But the more so, the more suspicious he became. If Mu Jiayin is not the daughter of "dushiliang", and if the DNA can be compared with it, "dushiliang" is obviously lying. "At that time, if it was her Ben''s sampling, maybe it could not be compared. But now it can be compared. " Dushi Chang looks calm. "What do you mean?" Rongxun was staring at dushichang, not letting go of any expression on his face. "Because, not long ago, that woman used my illegitimate daughter''s spinal cord to change her DNA so that she is now the same as mine." Rong Xun was a bit surprised, but he didn''t expect such a reversal. "So your illegitimate daughter has been found?" Let the old man speak coldly. "Yes, I know I''ve made such a mistake that I don''t have the face to see my father-in-law." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Let the old man snort again. "But what happened then I was also angry for a while, but I made a big mistake just because I was angry He continued. Let the old man''s face sink down, "I did not ask you and Zhenzhen right and wrong, but asked you, is that child still alive?" "Yes. Qin Jian and an Yin both know her. " At Dushi Chang, he looks at Qin Jian and an Yin. An Yin clenched her hands into a fist. What he said was Lianyin. Qin Jian is also a bit of an accident, did not expect that Dushi Chang actually took Lianyin to do an article. It is obviously far fetched, but the explanation is reasonable. This man is not so powerful. The point is, is he a "good old man"? Or imperial edict? In other words, it is the imperial edict with the body of "Twilight". At the end of the day, he turned to master Rong. "Jiayin''s mother, greedy for wealth, cheated all of us by doing such a thing. But Jiayin didn''t know. She always thought it was my own daughter, and she was innocent. Of course, I failed to find out. It was my fault to recognize her. This mistake can''t be borne by children. Therefore, even if she is not my own daughter, I will treat her as my own daughter and stay at home. Father in law, I''m sorry Zhenzhen has made such a big mistake. You can punish me as much as you want, but please don''t care about those two children, especially Xia Xin''s daughter. She is a poor person who was abandoned since childhood At the same time, he said that he had made mistakes, but at the same time he said that the child was innocent. He was kind and kind-hearted. An Yin thought of those girls who were killed by dushichang on the way to be kidnapped. She felt a chill. Let the old man sneer and smile, "I don''t care about your family affairs, and it doesn''t matter to me. But in this case, Zhenzhen, I have to take it back to the Rong family, and I can''t stay in the twilight family. " "I''m afraid not." "No way?" "Although I have made mistakes, as long as Zhenzhen and I are not divorced, I am her husband and her guardian. I won''t let anyone take her away from me "What if I have to take it?" "Even if it''s a dead end, I''ll stay with her. Unless she leaves voluntarily. " "She doesn''t know anything now. How can she volunteer?" "She will wake up one day. Father in law, we will talk about our family some other day. This is Qin''s house. Today, we''d better settle an Yin''s business first. " Let the old man''s face as cold as frost, but this time is really not the place to deal with family matters, no longer say. "Anyin, you are really my daughter. You can''t admit me. But do you have the heart to ignore your mother who has been in a coma for 17 years? Do you have the heart to ignore the poison in Qin Jian Anyin pinches her finger into the palm. Does the old man know how to detoxify Qin? Mr. Qin looked at an Yin and said, "if she is your daughter, what do you want?" "Take her back home, of course." At the end of the day, he went to anyin. Anyin suddenly had a kind of creepy feeling, subconsciously retreated. Qin Jian and Rongxun stepped forward at the same time and stopped in front of anyin. "Anyin, come back to the twilight home with me. I lost you and let you drift away. I will definitely compensate you for the suffering." An Yin is silent. If he really knew the solution and she denied it, he would not tell her the solution. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 But to admit it is to fall into the trap of the other party. If you can know how to detoxify, even if you fall into his trap, it''s OK. I''m afraid that I can''t get the antidote. Anyin hesitated when she thought about it. Qin Jian pulled an Yin behind him and directly ordered him to leave. "No matter whether anyin is your daughter or not, she has no intention to go back with you now. Come back, please. " Rong Zhen is in the hands of "dushiliang", and the elder Rong is already in a headache. He will not let an Yin fall into the hands of "Twilight good". "I can''t accept a matter of such a great life experience. Let''s talk about it today and let an Yin think about it. It''s up to her to decide whether or not to make the DNA or not and to recognize the relative. " Let the old man look at an Yin, the heart is mixed Chen. "Our daughter of the twilight family, there is no way to express it." Mu Shichang immediately objected. "You lost her seventeen years ago, and now you are not qualified to say that. What''s more, she''s 18 years old, she''s grown up and has the right to make her own decisions. " Let the old man not hide his dissatisfaction in his eyes. Dushichang looks at an Yin and pretends to be silent. He didn''t expect to take anyin from here today. The purpose of today''s visit is just to "recognize relatives". What he wants is just the relationship with an Yin. If there is no such relationship, an Yin gives Qin Jian a tool for detoxification, he will not be able to get any benefits. With this kind of relationship, an Yin is his family member. She has poisoned Qin Jian, and the Qin family owes him the favor of his family. He wants to get back all these favors. Besides, when Lian Yin recovers and can devour anyin''s soul, he can also use this relationship to summon anyin to the past, without having to worry about tying it. After a while of silence, Mu Shichang nodded to an Yin, "well, I won''t force you today. You can think about it. You''ve figured it out. Call me. " Mu Shichang took out a business card and handed it to an Yin, "when you are free, you can also go to the United States to see your mother and talk to her. Maybe she will wake up when she hears your voice Anyin hesitated and took the card. The imperial edict is closely related to the late Qing Dynasty. Maybe we can find out something through this line. Seeing an Yin take the business card, Dushi Chang smiles, "I want to understand, call me." An Yin did not answer. Dushichang turned to let the old man and the old man Qin leave. Mr. Qin looked at an Yin and was in a mess. I used to worry about Qin Jian''s love for anyin. Now anyin has become the gold medal of the twilight family. It should have been sunny after the rain. However, the man "dushiliang" is suspicious and seems to be closely related to those bases. If it is confirmed, Qin Mu and his family are feuds. And an Yin was identified by Qin Jian. It''s a difficult relationship. Let the old man also get up, "I should go back. Anyin, send me off. " "Good." Anyin knows that master Rong will ask her something. Qin Jian plans to send Mr. Rong off together. Mr. Qin stops Qin Jian. "Saner, you go to the study with me. I have something to ask you." Let old man son to Qin Jian way: "have an Yin to send me to go, you don''t send." "Yes." When he came out of the main room, Rongxun said, "I''ll drive. You wait for me here." "No, let''s walk there together." Let the old man call Rongxun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 "Good." Let Xun answer. The road from the main house is very quiet. Anyin is afraid of moss on the ground, so she carefully supports the elder Rong. Rong Xun walked behind them, looking at an Yin''s slender figure and smiling bitterly. Let the old man go to a bench and stop, "sit down for a while." "Good." Anyin helped master Rong sit down first, then sat down beside him. Rongxun stood aside, leaned against the tree pole, took out a cigarette from his trousers, lit a cigarette, and smoked alone. "Anyin, what do you think of those words that dushiliang said?" "Do you believe it?" An Yin does not answer rhetorical questions. "Otherwise, I won''t say, but I believe that you are a chaste daughter." "What if, then, I am not twilight''s daughter?" "Although twilight is not a good thing, I don''t believe virginity will cheat." Anyin is silent. Zhao Yan is a member of the shadow clan, without substance. If she goes on the body, what Rong Zhen sees is still "Twilight good", so it can''t be regarded as cheating. "I know you don''t want to be a father in twilight, just as I don''t want a son-in-law like him. However, there are some things that we don''t want to be. In fact, whether he is your father or not, you are you and he is him, you don''t have to worry too much "Thank you, master." Anyin feels especially warm every time she is around Rong Laozi, and it is also at this time. "You should call me a man. "Can you only shout when there is no one?" "Of course." Rong Laozi knows that an Yin doesn''t want to admit his relationship with "the old man". "Lord Lao." An Yin cheerfully called. "Good boy." Rong Laozi touched anyin''s head, "anyin, tell Lao ye what''s wrong. We can''t be bullied by others. If you feel embarrassed to talk to my old man, you can talk to Rongxun. Rong Xun''s boy is so horizontal that he doesn''t dare to do anything to him even at the end of the day. " "Well, I see." Rong Laozi looked at an Yin''s clever appearance and thought of Rong Zhen''s time when he had not married. He felt sad, "it''s a pity that your brother hasn''t heard from you yet." Anyin''s mind flashed that terrible base. My brother would not have been taken to that place like her? She was lucky to be rescued by Xia Xin. If her brother was also in it, would she be lucky to be rescued? If not Anyin shivered. No, no, absolutely not. He must have lived somewhere in the world. "Anyin, do you have any beads?" "Wooden beads?" "Yes, Muzhu." "There is one." "Show me." Anyin immediately took out the wooden bead from the lucky pearl and handed it to the elder Rong. Let the old man take it, immediately smelled a very special fragrance, gently stroked the pearl that touched the word, and his eyes were red. Although the bead was inscribed, he recognized it at a glance. She was really a chaste daughter, his mother''s granddaughter. "Lao ye, is this bead given to me by my mother?" Let the old man nodded, "you brought it out of the womb." "From the womb?" "Yes, your brother has one, but his one tastes different from yours. His one, like the taste of cypress cliff "Why do my brother and I have one?" "It''s a long story. It''s a secret of our family. I''ll tell you later." PS: asking for tickets, and recommending good friend Qianchun Guoguo sweet pet article "emperor Shao Qiang Chong 100 points: darling, little sweet wife", 18 years old, she muddled into her brother''s bathroom Asshole, where are you touching? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 An Yin remembers that Lin Lin once asked her about the beads and whether her mother had told her the origin of the beads. After she said no, Lin Lin said that she could not tell her. Is Lin Lin like her? "Will you go back to Xuanmen tomorrow?" "Yes." "Tomorrow, Rongxun is going to Jiuchuan to do business, so I can send you back." "Good." Anyin did not refuse. "It''s late. I should go back." "I''ll see you off." "Good." Anyin accompanied the elder Rong to the parking place. Rongxun opened the rear door and allowed the old man to get on the bus. "Anyin, come up." Anyin thought that the old man let her go back to the military compound with him, "I didn''t pack up my things." "I didn''t let you go back with me. I sent you back to Dongge." "I''ll just go back by myself." "Come up, I want you to stay with me a little longer." "Yes." Anyin gets in the car. Rongxun closed the door, sat in the driver''s seat, looked at An''an voice from the rearview mirror, and started the car without saying a word. The car stops at the gate of Dongge. "Go back and have an early rest." Let the old man put an Yin out of the car. "Then I''ll go." "Go ahead." Anyin got out of the car. "Goodbye, cousin." Cousin! Rong Xun smiles bitterly. Yes, I can''t be more intimate. "Goodbye." Rong Xun took a deep look at anyin and took back his sight. The car started smoothly and left slowly. He looked from the rearview mirror, still standing at the gate of the East Pavilion, looking at their an Yin, his heart was astringent. Let the old man look at his grandson sitting in the front row, his heart is not good. His grandson''s daughter-in-law suddenly became a close grandson. His grandson didn''t know when it was time for him to be single again. ***** after returning home, he went to see Lianyin for the first time. On the stairs, see the servant trembling standing outside the door, was surprised, "what happened?" "The young lady is angry because she is bored with her mask." The servant thought of Lianyin''s face, which was exposed to the mask, and was in unspeakable fear. With a sigh of relief, he opened the door, and a glass of wine broke at his feet. "Get out of here, all of you." Then there was the sound of compassion. Dushichang avoided the glass fragments on the ground and went into the room, "Lianyin, it''s daddy." Lianyin stops to go crazy when she hears the voice of Dushi Chang. Looking up, she can see that some parts of her face are scarred, and some parts are new wounds. It looks worse than when she was in America. And the human skin mask he had made for her was thrown on the ground and was trampled on with footprints. Mu Shichang bent down and picked up the human skin mask, "baby, daddy will send you to Korea for plastic surgery, OK?" "What is South Korea? What is plastic surgery? " "South Korea is a country with a very developed cosmetic industry. Cosmetic surgery is to make people beautiful, you can be as beautiful as you want to be. " "Can you change back to what you used to be?" "Of course." "Can that be something else?" "It''s OK." "Then I want to be an Yin." "Baby, daddy thinks you look more beautiful than anyin before." In the past, Lianyin was very similar to Xia Xin. When you see Lianyin, you seem to see Xia Xin who is still young. She doesn''t want to lose her face. "I want an Yin''s face." "Her face looks like a bitter gourd. What''s good about her? Or we Lianyin is more beautiful and lovely. " "Nonsense, if I used to look more beautiful, why is there only an Yin in Qin Jian''s eyes?" Lianyin''s face collapsed. "It''s not because she''s beautiful, but because an Yin grew up around Qin Jian and has feelings." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 "Then I''ll be an Yin. When I eat her, I''ll be an Yin." Dushichang is not willing to pity the face before the sound, but heard this, and some heart. Anyin became the daughter of Rongzhen and dushiliang, and also the granddaughter of Rong Laozi. In addition, she had a marriage relationship with the Qin family. This identity is wonderful. If Lian Yin can become an Yin, all the contacts will be his. Moreover, he can also know the secrets of Qin family, especially Qin Jian, through Lian Yin. If Qin Jian is the mutant wolf cub, it will be big. His biggest goal in his life was to capture a mutant werewolf and extract his genes. If he had the mutant werewolf gene, he would have abolished all the institutions in the world and ruled by him. When he thought of this, he did not hesitate, "OK, we will become an Yin." Lianyin agreed to see Dushi Chang, happy, "when are we going to Korea?" "We Lianyin will go to Korea tomorrow, and daddy has something to do. When dad is done, we will go to Korea to accompany Lianyin." "Good." Mu Shichang calls Cai Ji, "package a flight to Seoul tomorrow." Comfort good Lianyin, dushichang leaves Lianyin''s room and goes to the study. His private doctor is waiting in the study. When Dushi Chang enters the door, the private doctor stands up and says, "Mr. mu." "What''s the matter with you?" "Although the blood samples you provided are of the same blood type as you, there are some rejection phenomena from the spinal cord culture. It is not recommended for transplantation. " "If I have to do it, what is the success rate?" "Only 50 percent." "Then do it." Mu Shichang squints. His DNA doesn''t match anyin at all. He has to change his blood sample to be the same as him before anyin wants to understand. "But in case of rejection..." The doctor hesitated. "No such thing." Twilight Shichang doesn''t care. He can even bear half a werewolf''s gene. He doesn''t see the human spinal cord in his eyes. "If you don''t want to leave any medical records, you can''t do it in a hospital. The transplantation operation should be absolutely cautious, both medical equipment and drugs are indispensable. However, those people are so focused that they can''t release drugs to Seoul, and our base in Seoul can''t be started... " "To Wuling." "Wuling?" The doctor was shocked. "Yes, there, I have everything ready. As long as someone goes, I can operate immediately." "When are you going to leave?" "Your team will leave for Wuling tomorrow and get everything ready. I''ll take care of the business and come back later." "Yes." "Go in secret. Don''t be found out." "Yes." **** although Mr. Rong said that she was her and that "dushiliang" was "dushiliang", anyin did not feel relaxed. My heart is heavy, like a stone. The cell phone rings. Very few people called her so late. She took out her mobile phone. It was Zhao Qing. "Zhao Qing..." As soon as anyin''s words were spoken, she heard Zhao Qing cry from the other side of the phone. "Zhao Qing, what''s wrong with you?" An Yin is a little confused. "You have no conscience. We all thought you had an accident. You must be killed. You came back and didn''t even give us a call. I didn''t even know you weren''t dead... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 "I''m sorry, I''ve had too many things in the past two days. I''m so confused that I haven''t paid attention to a lot of things. Don''t cry. I''ll make it up to you, OK? " Since anyin escaped from death, things keep happening, which makes her a little unprepared. "Well, I want you to stay with me all night." "All night phone?" "I don''t want to call all night." "I''m in Seoul. How can I stay with you?" "On my way back to Seoul, I made a reservation at the top. I''m not going back drunk." Anyin looked at the time, 12 o''clock, the top is the bar, disco bar, plus the integration of accommodation entertainment club. "In the middle of the night, two girls go out to go to a bar. It''s not good. It''s better to open a room in the hotel." "We drink at the bottom. We''re almost done. If we feel sleepy, we''ll go upstairs and open a room to sleep. How about the integration of drinking and sleeping? How about it, isn''t it?" "I still think it''s not good for girls to drill in that kind of place in the middle of the night." "Top has a part of my brother''s shares, and my territory, who dares to give us an idea? In fact, today is the day of checking accounts in the club. My brother is very busy. I have to help him watch it. You can accompany me. Otherwise, I''m bored. Besides, I really have a lot of things to say to you. " "Isn''t your brother a kennel?" Anyin was a little surprised. The top is a famous club, which is one of Qin Jian''s industries. However, the business is managed by others. He seldom goes there. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qing''s brother is also a shareholder. "You can''t do any other business with dogs?" "Not that." An Yin can imagine Zhao Qing rolling her eyes. "Come out, then? I''ll be there in half an hour. Wait for me first. I''ve already asked them to reserve a place. You can just report my name. " "How can you leave the gate?" "I ran into shit luck and was accepted. I started today, and I am also a formal student." "Congratulations." "Celebrate, celebrate your safe return, and celebrate my official entrance to the gate." "Good." Anyin felt that the accident made her friends worried and felt sorry. In addition, she was in a bad mood. Maybe she could relax a little, so she would not refuse. I don''t know when Qin Jian will come back. He left a piece of paper and said that he had gone to see a friend, and then he left Qin''s house. Anyin took a taxi to the top. The waiter came out. It''s past 12 o''clock, but the top guests are still full. If Zhao Qing didn''t book a seat, he couldn''t find a place to sit. Zhao Qing even ordered red wine. It seems that he really intends not to get drunk. Soon after an Yin sat down, Zhao Qing called, "Damn it." "What''s the matter?" "The collapse, the big rock sliding down, crushed the bridge and blocked it all." "Are you all right?" "I''m fine, but the construction workers who rush to repair said that they can''t get through until tomorrow morning at the earliest, and they have to stay in the car all night. Anyin, let you come out to accompany me, but I''m stuck here. I''m sorry. " "It''s OK. You should be safe." "Or I''ll let my brother take you back." "No, your brother is busy checking out. Anyway, it''s not far from home. I''ll sit for a while and go back by myself." "But it''s very late." "Just drop it." "Well, you should also pay attention to safety." "Well." Anyin hung up the phone and wanted to get up and leave. Looking at the red wine on the table, she would like to stay for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 I opened the red wine and poured myself a glass. Slowly drink a mouthful, looking around the shaking figure, the mood is more depressed. Anyin''s drinking capacity is not good, coupled with the bad mood, the wine is also urgent, a cup of wine down, the head a little dizzy, slightly drunk feeling can not reduce the melancholy in the heart. The phone rang and she picked up the phone without thinking about it. "Hello..." On the other side of the phone, Qin Jian heard the noisy music of Di bar and frowned, "where is it?" Anyin is not surprised to hear Qin Jian''s low and cold voice with bad tone. Instead, she laughs, "drink!" A girl, running out for a drink in the middle of the night? Qin Jian''s face became more and more ugly, "and who?" "I''m alone. Are you coming?" "Where is it?" "Guess!" "Where are you Qin Jian gently pursed his lips. He knew that she was in a bad mood, but he was not in a good mood. He was already agitated, and he became more and more upset when he made another scene. After talking with the old man, he came out and hurried back to the East Pavilion, but there was no anyin. Originally, he thought that anyin was somewhere in Qin''s house, but Qin Xiu came back again. He was afraid that Qin Xiu would not change his mind and ask anyin to trouble him. He immediately called an Yin. It turned out to be rock music. "What are you doing? You are not only fierce, but also fierce. Can''t you talk to me Qin Jian pursed his lips and did not speak. After a while, he began to speak again. His tone was soft and he asked patiently, "where are you?" "I''ll tell you where I am. Will you drink with me?" "Well, I''ll be with you." "Then you come to me, find me, and I''ll buy you a drink." Anyin finished and hung up. Qin Jian, you are the pain in my heart! If you can''t see your heartache, it will hurt more when you see you. What am I going to do? Anyin looks at the hung up phone, tears congealed. Pick up the glass and drink the wine out. Drink more quickly, blink of an eye, half a bottle of red wine down, the head also more dizzy. The mobile phone "Ding" to the ground. Anyin opens the SMS. Qin Jian: [is the wine good? ¡¿ [good! ¡¿ an Yin lifted a bitter smile around her mouth and stroked the position of the text message with her fingers. He remembered her. The phone rings. Anyin presses the answer button and puts the phone to her ear. "What does it feel like?" Qin Jian''s low and sexy voice came from the microphone. "A little dizzy, but not bad" tears did not feel rolling down. She did not cry in the face of the nausea and malice of "Twilight good". When she was alone, she did not cry. At this time, listening to his voice, she could not help crying. Qin Jian''s voice pauses for a moment, "you cry." "No..." Anyin sucked her nose. Anyway, she''s on her own now. What''s the matter with crying? Anyway, her cowardice won''t be seen by others. "Lies." "Really not..." Anyin sniffed. A hand reached out and brushed the long hair off her neck. Anxin turns around and looks up at the owner of the hand. "Three young masters!" An Yin looked at the man''s angular face, stunned. Qin Jian took a look at her and sat down opposite her. His sight stopped on the half bottle of red wine and looked back at her again. The servant brought the glass. "How did you find me?" Anyin asked this question, and felt that she was particularly stupid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 He can find her in many ways. Qin Jiandan looked at her and directly omitted her questions. Waiting for the attendant to pour the wine away, carrying the wine cup in an Yin''s wine cup, "drink it." She looks at him quietly and doesn''t make a sound. "Don''t you want me to drink with you? Why not?" Qin Jian drank up the wine in the cup. Anyin puffed at the corners of her mouth, but she couldn''t laugh at last. She also took up her glass and drank it. Put the empty glass back to the coffee table, and look out of the window at the street lamp, eyes blurred. Qin Jian took out his cigarette, bowed his head, and looked at her quietly, no longer saying a word. "Don''t you want something? How did you come out? " "It''s over." Anyin found that all she asked was nonsense. Next, an Yin drinks, he does not stop, let her drink. She is only eighteen. From childhood to adulthood, what happened to her can write a book. If you don''t give her a vent, she may really go crazy. Qin Jian flicks the ash into the ashtray and looks up at her. She is very beautiful, with a small face and delicate features. Now she drinks wine, her face is flushed, her eyes are blurred, and her beauty can be described as amazing. If you grow up like this, you dare to run to such a place in the middle of the night. You''re dead. When he came, anyin opened it even more. In addition, he became two people drinking. The bottle of wine was quickly consumed. "Still drink?" Qin Jian asked. "Drink." Anyin looks at him with her head up. He''s really good-looking. Qin jianchong is not far away from the servant son of the hook finger. Waiter, come here. "Bring me a bottle of my wine." Wine? An Yin remembers that he is the big boss here. He took out his mobile phone and sent him a wechat: Qin Jian! Qin Jian hears the mobile phone prompt tone, takes out the mobile phone, opens the wechat, sees the message from an Yin, raises an eye to her, returns with one hand:? An Yin: my long hair has reached my waist. How about marrying me? Qin Jian: hate marriage? Anyin: if I admit that I am the daughter of twilight and Rongzhen, I am the legitimate daughter of the twilight family, and your serious fiancee, I can marry you. Frown at the text message. An Yin continues: I want to go back to the twilight home! Qin Jian put away his mobile phone and looked at her coldly, "drink too much?" An Yin see he no longer reply, also put away the mobile phone, grab the bottle to pour wine for himself. Don''t get drunk with Qin again "I just want to be drunk." Anyin went to get the bottle again, the bottle was still, "Qin Jian, you said to accompany me to drink." "Wine is enough." "But I must drink it today." "It''s dangerous for a girl to get drunk outside." An Yin hooked his index finger and said, "come here." Qin Jian came forward to see her face with a drunken face that was unreasonably close to him. His heart beat for no reason. He thought she was going to kiss him. An Yin stops at the tip of his nose. "Do you know why I''m here?" Qin Jian frowned, "why?" "Come here, you can be a bad woman and lead you." An Yin said, grabs his collar, pulls him over and kisses him on his lips. "I''m a guest now, and you''re the boss. I spend money to buy fun, so you have to accompany me." Qin Jian "Chi" to a, "seduce me, and Zhao Qing together?" An Yin choked, let him go, embarrassed smile, "you know?" Back away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 Chin a tight, was pinched by him, can not retreat. Qin Jian drooped his eyes, God line fell on her lips as gorgeous as petals, "want to seduce me, there is no need to divide the place." "Pain -" an Yin tried to break away, but his lips pressed down as fast as lightning. "I will remember it all my life." "I''m really honored to have you remember for a lifetime." A burst of wine, hard to close his eyes, a nausea, busy trying to bear. Qin Jian collected the smile on his face and let go of her. He snapped his finger in the air and called for his servant, "the account is under my name." Pick up an Yin''s satchel, pick her up and leave the card seat. An Yin with the sultry air makes her stomach very uncomfortable. She struggles to the ground and pushes Qin Jian away. "Help her," Qin said The next second, he looked at an Yin, who was puffing her cheek, and was busy to throw her away, but it was already late. His chest was hot, and the hot air mixed with bad smell came to his nose. Qin Jian looked down at the sky with gloomy eyes, but anyin didn''t mean to stop. He had to frown and not open his face. The guests around looked at them. Someone recognized Qin Jian, "isn''t that Qin''s crown prince?" "It''s really him, wow, so handsome, but that woman..." "My God, that woman threw up all over him!" Immediately someone took out their mobile phone to take pictures. Qin Jian side, blocking those people to look at an Yin line of sight. Zhao Yong, Zhao Qing''s elder brother, received the notice when Qin Jian entered the top. However, Qin Jian told him not to disturb him. Zhao Yongcai did not come down, but ordered people to be careful. Just caused a commotion, bodyguards immediately came up to stop the crowd, "no photos." And in a circle, blocking people''s view. Qin Jian is a tall man. Even if he is covered by a bodyguard, he can still see half his head, but he can no longer see an Yin in his arms. The waiter came over with a clean towel. See that girl grabs boss''s arm, still spit, also don''t know should go up, drag her away, still don''t go up. Peeping at Qin Jian''s face, Qin Jian didn''t mean to push away the girl. She didn''t step forward and stood waiting. Anyin vomited until she couldn''t spit out anything again. She felt a little better. She turned around and turned around. She leaned on Qin Jian. Qin Jian supports an Yin''s shoulder, does not let her stick to him, rub vomit on his body. The waiter immediately came forward with a clean towel to wipe his vomit. Qin Jian doesn''t allow any stranger to touch his body. He raises his hand to stop the waiter''s action. He takes a towel and wipes it carelessly. "Take a tablecloth." The waiter ran away at once and came back with a large tablecloth. Qin Jian took the tablecloth, wrapped up an Yin, and carried his shoulders. An Yin was raised high, opened his eyes and said, "where to?" "Open the room." Qin Jian''s tone is light. Open a room? Anyin''s brain is stuck, some can''t turn around. Qin Jian stinks. He didn''t want to get dirty in his car. Instead of leaving the top, he went out through the side door and went upstairs to the top VIP business suite. After entering the room, Qin Jian throws anyin on the carpet, takes off her dirty clothes, and then pulls anyin''s dirty clothes. She says that she can''t sleep on the bed with this dirty thing. Stripped of the coat, inside is a close to the body of the sling petticoat, slender and soft waist, skirt under the thigh slender round. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 Thinking of an Yin''s words before, "I want to be a bad woman and lead you." Let Qin Jian''s throat choke, the body changed instantly. Don''t cross your face and say, "Damn it." She vomited like this, still can''t resist her temptation. Throw her on the bed, pull over the quilt to cover her, stride into the bathroom and throw the dirty clothes into the washing machine. Then put yourself under the sprinkler and flush the internal commotion with cold water. Turn off the water hose, no water sound, but heard a burst of suppressed low sob. Casually wiped the water on the body, grabbed the robe on the body, opened the bathroom door, the cry stopped instantly. Sit to the bedside, gently pull an Yin, "an yin?" Anyin bit her lower lip and pretended to sleep. "When you wake up, go wash it. It stinks." Qin Jian stood up and walked away. Anyin pulled up the quilt and found that she had only a petticoat on her body. Peeping at Qin Jian, she saw him go away to make a phone call. She took his back to her and ran into the bathroom. He closed the door, his face was burning hot. He just vomited, but his mind was clear, and he knew how he had made the dirt all over his body. It''s humiliating to cover your face. It''s almost shameless. Qin Jian leaned on the big bed and looked at the bathroom door. "Did you see Qin Xiu today?" "Well." A word came out of the bathroom. Qin Jian''s face sank down, "did he do anything to you?" "Nothing." I will leave Qin''s house tomorrow, and I won''t have a chance to meet Qin Xiu again. Anyin doesn''t want Qin Jian to fight for her again. She muddles through. "Really?" Qin Jian will not believe that dogs can change their habit of eating excrement. "Well." Anyin digs off the topic, "why does he come back so soon?" Qin Jian was silent. Recently, werewolves abroad have been caught frequently. Xiutai Qin was too ostentatious and was watched after a few days. Although Qin Xiu was hateful, he refused to admit defeat. He had to ask for a comeback. In the hunter''s hand suffered a little loss, crazy general everywhere looking for hunter dens, see the hunter kill. The old man was afraid that he would make trouble, so he took him back and kept him under his eyes. "Did he commit a crime outside?" Anyin doesn''t care about Qin Xiu, but is afraid that Qin Xiu will cause trouble and come back. Qin Ning and Qin Jian have to settle for him. "I think so." Qin Jian bowed his head and lit a cigarette ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yinji. Anyin, wrapped in a large bath towel, appears at the bathroom door. After washing, she was fresh and fresh, as fresh as lotus. The towel just covered her thigh. She pulled the bottom of the towel uneasily, and her long white legs were particularly provocative. Qin Jian''s eyes slightly narrowed, dark eyes more than some strange color. "Can you ask the waiter to lend me a suit of work clothes? It''s not convenient for me to walk on the street like this." "It''s so late. Do you want to go back?" "Well." Anyin thought that since she was going to Rong Laozi tomorrow, she would go out early to buy some dishes and make a meal for him. If you spend the night outside, you have to go back and change clothes. It''s hard to go out early. "I''ll sleep here. Tomorrow, I''ll go back to Xuanmen. I don''t have to get up early." Qin Jian looked at the following table. It was half past one and didn''t want to toss around. "No, I have to go to the military district compound tomorrow. Mr. Rong said that general rongshao is going to Jiuchuan tomorrow to do business, and he will take me back by the way." Qin Jian frowned and Rongxun became an Yin''s cousin. Rong Xun was so clever with anyin''s thieves that he had to pack up and throw it away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 In addition, there is an ambiguous flavor that cannot be described by words. Anyin''s brain slowly returned to work, opened his eyes and saw the handsome face of the man near at hand. Thinking of all the gaffes of last night, his face suddenly caught fire. Last night has the effect of alcohol, even when the sober up, the brain is half down. Although I remember what I did yesterday, I didn''t think much about it. But then he was fully awake, and all those memories came up. In front of so many people, he vomited all over. She also told him that her long hair had reached her waist Anyin covers his face with one hand and looks at him secretly. He is disgraced. See Qin Jian''s thick long eyelashes tremble for a while, quickly turn to open a face, grab the mobile phone on the bedside table. Half past seven! Anyin gets up in a hurry, grabs the towel left on one side, wraps it around her body, and escapes into the bathroom. From the bed to the bathroom, she did not dare to look at Qin Jian in the whole process. But she knew that since she jumped out of bed, his eyes had not left her, which made her even more embarrassed. The washing machine in this business suite has the function of drying. The clothes washed last night are dry. An Yin with the fastest speed, tidy up their own, out of the bathroom, strong calm to pick up the bag. The man was sitting on a big bed with a quilt on his waist and his upper body was bare. He took the cigarette on the bedside table, lit one, looked up at her, "really don''t want me to send you?" After a night of rain and dew moistened, he was originally very good to listen to the voice more deep sexy. "Well, no need." An Yin quickly walked out of the bedroom, then closed the door, out of the bedroom, an Yin can be said to be like fleeing away from the business suite. Out of the suite, looking back at the closed door, some of the reluctant to give up, the man a word, an expression, all affect her heartstrings. But reason told her that regardless of all the consequences, regardless of the other party''s situation, and no matter how much pressure the other party has to bear, the woman who only knows how to enjoy love is stupid and selfish. Whether they can be together in the future, but now, she can''t be a rope around his neck. When an Yin''s figure disappears behind the door, Qin Jian has the impulse to pull her back and hold her in his arms. But the tortoise didn''t know why he didn''t wake up. They ignore now together, the situation will become passive. If the relationship between her and him is clear, the more "dushiliang" will use this to say something. When it is confirmed that "dushiliang" is the murderer, when the two Qin Mu families turn over, the public opinion will all point to anyin, and his people will hate anyin. He can ignore "Twilight", but she can''t ignore Rong Zhen and Xia Xin. At that time, anyin''s situation will be very difficult. Moreover, he has very important things to do, can not patronize love. Anyin goes back to the East Pavilion and changes her clothes. She looks at all the purple and red marks on her body. Her mind is full of Qin Jian''s shadow and his fiery scenes. Calm down! Anyin buries her hot face in the palm of her hand, but she can''t calm her confused mood. Think of the text message she sent him last night. She said, her long hair has reached the waist. It''s good to marry me. He returned to her: hate to marry? She thought at that time that he didn''t want to marry her, and she was a little disappointed. But when they were only two, he said, "if you want to marry me, give me a son." An Yin hand can not help but gently put on the abdomen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 She and he so many times, he has not done any contraceptive measures, but she has no signs of pregnancy. What do you think. Anyin, you''re only eighteen. You''re going to college. She has to study medicine. Detoxify Qin Jian, cure Xia Xin''s mother''s legs, wake her up, and find her brother. Besides, we should also eliminate the pitiful sound. There are countless things to do. You''re going to cry when you''re pregnant. Anyin takes out the clothes to wear and looks at the mirror. That piece of red mark is particularly eye-catching. An Yin''s fingers gently stroked the red mark on the clavicle. Qin Jian, we can''t be together, at least not now. I really don''t want to be any burden, especially yours. I''m dependent when I''m with you. I can''t rely on me too much. I can''t do anything like that. I''ll come to you when the work is done. If at that time, you love me, I will stay with you. There is a knock at the door. Anyin quickly put on her clothes and went outside to open the door. Wu Ling stood outside the door. "Uncle Fu is here, waiting for you downstairs." Anyin goes downstairs with her suitcase. Uncle Fu stood at the foot of the stairs waiting for her. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up and saw an Yin, and he showed a harmonious smile. "Uncle Fu. I''m just going to say goodbye Uncle Fu smiles and hands an Yin a few things, "temporary ID card, bank card. It will take some time for the official ID card and passport to be reissued. When they are ready, they will be sent to you. " "Thank you, uncle Fu. Did the third young master ask you to do it for me? " Only Qin Jian knew that she had lost everything. "Well." "The third young master is very kind to you." Uncle Fu''s words are meaningful. "Uncle Fu, don''t worry. I have discretion." "I know you are a sensible child. Anyin, I don''t want you to be together. I just don''t want you to be each other''s hurt forever. " "I understand." Anyin took the certificate, "Uncle Fu, I''m leaving, so I won''t disturb the old man and Zhang''s mother. Call them when you get back to the gate. " "Good." "I called the driver for you." "No, I still have a place to go. It''s more convenient to take a taxi." "Well, if you''re out there, pay more attention to yourself." "Yes, uncle Fu should take good care of himself." "Well." Anyin greets Wu Ling and Ali and leaves the Qin house. Out of the gate of the East Pavilion, looking back, I feel a faint pain. Just out of the gate of Qin''s house, a man rushed over and hugged her. An Yin was scared and turned back, "Zhao Qing, you strangled me." "Anyin, how can you come out? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Why did you come here when you went back to Seoul and didn''t go home?" "Didn''t you stand up? I felt guilty. I got out of the car and came here to squat, waiting to apologize to you." "Traffic jam, it''s not what you think. What can I apologize for?" "The key is to see you." Zhao Qing held an Yin and said, "I know that your car fell into the sea, and I can''t get your phone number. No one returns QQ messages. I''m crazy." "Well, I know you''re good to me." An Yin patted Zhao Qing''s PP, "let go, I''m in a hurry." Zhao Qing recalled that today is an Yin back to Xuanmen day, "you can go back to Xuanmen in the afternoon. Why are you so anxious?" "I''m going to meet the old man." "Now?" "Well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 "I''m going to visit Mr. Rong when I come back this time. Thank him. Let''s go together." "Good." Both anyin and Zhao Qing are the candidates who have passed the exam free entrance examination. Now she and Zhao Qing have become formal students of Xuanmen. It is proper to thank Mr. Rong. "Anyin, I love you so much." Zhao Qing kisses an Yin on the face. "Stop I''m afraid of ringworm on my face An Yin stopped Zhao Qing with her hand, in her face kiss, stop her to go forward, "go quickly, I have to go to the supermarket." What do you do in the supermarket "Buy vegetables." "Are you going to cook for Mr. Rong?" "Well." "Can I stay and fight?" "I''m not the host. You shouldn''t ask me if you''re eating." Zhao Qing took an Yin and said, "I heard you were drunk last night." An Yin covers his head. It is a good thing that he does not go out, and a bad thing spreads far and wide. "The man who saved the beauty is Qin sanshao?" Zhao Qing looked at an Yin and laughed vaguely, "did you have Bo Bo... " "There is no hero to save beauty. I came back by myself." Anyin''s face was hot and uncomfortable. He almost kissed her all over the body. "Come on, when I got to the gate of Qin''s house, I saw you just came back. Blushing like a monkey''s buttocks, I don''t know what I''m thinking. I don''t even hear you. I''ll call you and I won''t answer. " An Yin Zheng for a moment, took out the mobile phone, as expected several caller ID, "did not hear." "Be honest. What do you think? You can''t even hear the phone?" "Is it over?" Zhao Qing still wants to make trouble. Anyin''s mobile phone rings. Anyin takes out her mobile phone. The caller ID is Rongxun. She is so scared that she raises her finger at Zhao Qing and clears her throat before answering the phone. "Hello, chief!" Zhao Qing heard the word "chief" and quickly quieted down. Rong Xun as like as two peas in the voice of "the head" of an Yin, the tone is just the same as before, and it can not help smiling, but then the heart is turned into a bit of bitterness. "Where is it?" "Ah?" "Where are you "Ready to go to the supermarket." "Which supermarket?" "Carrefour." "I see." Rongxun hung up. An Yin blinked her eyes. Got it? What do you know? Zhao Qing didn''t dare to eavesdrop on an Yin''s phone call. When an Yin hung up, she asked carefully, "Rong Laozi?" "Rong Xun." "Rongxun..." Zhao Qing''s eyes immediately took on a red heart, a face of worship. If you know Zhao Xun''s voice is so much, would you like it? "Is he home today?" "Well." Zhao Qing twisted the corner of her clothes, lowered her head, and looked shy. Usually careless a girl, suddenly become like this, an Yin almost a mouthful of blood spurt out. I couldn''t hold back for a moment and laughed. An Yin a smile, Zhao Qing''s face can not live, pinch an Yin, "buy vegetables." They took a taxi and got off at the gate of the supermarket. A group of bodyguards in black suits came down from the restaurant with a man in their arms. An Yin and Zhao Qing subconsciously let go. The man stopped as he passed them. "Anyin." She was called. When anyin heard the voice, her face changed. She turned around and saw "Twilight good" standing among the bodyguards and smiling at her. Zhao Qing has seen "dushiliang" on TV, and gently pulls la''an Yin, "the owner of the twilight family." "Let''s go." An Yin did not answer Zhao Qing positively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 "Anyin, your father calls you, why don''t you pay attention to people?" Another voice that an Yin hated. Dad? Zhao Qing looks at an Yin in amazement. All the passers-by, who like to join in the fun, also look to an Yin. An Yin''s face suddenly cooled down and looked at Wang Wenyu, who was with him at dushiliang. Wang Wenyu and twilight together? It''s a nest of snakes and mice. "What are you talking about? Who is my father? " "Anyin, how do you talk? Apologize to your dad Wang Wenyu''s husband, in the face of his little wife, wants to be disciplined, but he doesn''t want to be disciplined. "Wang Wenyu, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have a father." "Anyin!" Wang Wenyu frowned and turned to Dushi Chang. "Father in law, she is young and spoiled. Don''t worry about her." Father in law? Did he marry mujiayin or Lianyin? "I''m not your father-in-law," he said "My former father-in-law is also my father-in-law." Wang Wenyu grinned and flattered, looking like a pug. Anyin almost vomited, feeling that the "father-in-law" came for her previous marriage. This time, the old man did not speak. An Yin looks at these two people, pour enough appetite, do not want to stay for a minute. Pull the dull Zhao Qing, turn to walk. Wang Wenyu catches up with anyin and tries to pull an Yin''s hand. "Anyin, don''t go. If there is any misunderstanding, let''s sit down and talk about it." "What are you doing?" An Yin avoids to let Wang Wenyu touch her hand. Dushichang coldly looks at Wang Wenyu, entangles an Yin, does not appear to stop. "Anyin, don''t do this, your father..." Wang Wenyu also wants to go on to la''anyin. At this time, a cold voice sounded behind, some low voice, not angry from Wei, "away from her." They looked back. A few meters away, a pair of black military boots into the public eye, followed by two straight legs and a narrow thin waist. A tall and straight man in military uniform, with his hands in his trouser pockets, came over. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, his eyes were cold and sharp, and he stood at will, and his aura was strong to the extreme. Rongxun! He didn''t expect to run into Rong Xun here and frowned. Rongxun is a well-known military family. Although he doesn''t mix in the business circles, his family background is set here, and he grew up with the boys from the rich families in Beijing. How can Wang Wenyu not recognize Rongxun. Relying on the relationship between the Wang family and the Qin family, Wang Wenyu was not afraid of the Qin family, but he was afraid of the third generation of the army who did not buy any accounts. But in front of him, he didn''t want to lose? What does it have to do with you when I talk to my ex-wife? " It''s good that he didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, the word "ex-wife" suddenly made Rongxun feel particularly prickly and suddenly bullied him. Wang Wenyu''s arm was twisted to the back of Wang Wenyu. Some people exclaimed around, and passers-by gathered around to watch the excitement. The bodyguard of dushichang wants to make a move, so he raises his hand to stop the bodyguard from coming forward. Zhao Qing covered his mouth, eyes are peach blossom, "so handsome." Anyin frowned. It was miserable. The matter became big. There was something written in the news tomorrow. Rong Xun took a look at Dushi Chang and threw Wang Wenyu away. Wang Wenyu fell on the ground and struggled for several times, but he could not get up. He pointed to Rongxun, "your soldiers'' beating is against military discipline." PS: what characters do the babies like? Come out and talk about them, and then they will consider the plot in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 Rong Xun Leng hum, "have seed, sue me." At the beginning of Wang Wenyu, he relied on the late age of Shichang. He didn''t expect that Rongxun would dare to do it openly, and then he made a few noises. Unexpectedly, Rongxun was so rude that he started without saying a word. Not to mention the Rong family''s influence in the army, even Rongxun himself has been in a higher vocational school, holding the military power and stamping his feet, the land will be shocked. Wang Wenyu suffered a lot. Seeing that he didn''t mean to help him, Wang Wenyu cried out and asked for some face. He didn''t dare to provoke Rongxun. I was choked by Rongxun and choked. Swearing words, it is the life to hold back, dare not take a word out. "Less tolerance." No matter how extravagant Dushi Chang is, he has to say hello to his nephew. Rong Xun usually doesn''t pay much attention to Mu Shichang. At this time, he is disgusted by Wang Wenyu. He doesn''t even want to see him. Looking at anyin, "are you going?" "Go." Anyin immediately turned to the supermarket. Zhao Qing came back to her mind and followed her in a hurry. He followed an Yin and looked back at Mu Shichang and Wang Wenyu. She likes gossip, so she knows about an yinchong''s marriage to Wang Wenyu. However, how did the master of the twilight family become an Yin''s father? Is anyin the illegitimate daughter of the late life liang? Rich families are really complicated. Entering the supermarket, Rongxun was still gloomy, "Wang Wenyu is such a scum. Why don''t you see him calling back and forth?" "Next time I see you." An Yin followed Rong Xun''s words without any serious tone. Rong Xun glanced at her, angry and funny, but just now he was angry but disappeared, "what to buy?" "This is the list." An Yin takes out a note. Rong Xun took it and put it in his pocket. See Zhao Qing holding an Yin, looking at him directly. Push a shopping cart and walk to the front. Zhao Qing''s face turned red with excitement. He pinched an Yin''s arm with strength. "How handsome, have you?" An Yin rolled her eyes and whispered, "do you like this kind of barbaric type?" "What barbarism, it''s cool." Rongxun stops and takes things on the shelf. They shut up. "What time do you go back to Xuanmen?" Rongxun didn''t look back, but anyin knew that she was asking, "leave after dinner. If you have something to do, I''ll take the bus myself." "I''m fine." Zhao Qing opened his eyes wide and held back his doubts. When Rongxun took his things and walked forward, he asked in a low voice, "will you go to the gate of Xuanmen?" "It''s not to send me off, but he''s going to Jiuchuan to do business and pick me up by the way." Zhao Qing wanted to cry. Why did she just come back? She didn''t go back to Xuanmen today, or she could take Rongxun''s ride. After buying good food, they followed Rongxun to the parking lot. Let Xun drive his Land Rover out. Zhao Qing got on Rongxun''s car and wished to hug an Yin and kiss her hard. With her blessing, she went to the supermarket with Rongxun today and was able to take his car once. She felt that her life was not in vain. Rong Xun concentrated on driving, ignoring the two girls in the back seat. An Yin asked Zhao Qing, "is Wei Wei OK?" Zhao Qing''s crazy face suddenly disappeared, "she is very strange recently, always hiding and crying alone. At first, I thought it was because of your car accident, but later I didn''t think it was like that, but no matter how much I asked her, she would not tell me An Yin light pursed lip, she how also did not expect, lvweiwei like will be evening Jin speech. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 "Weiwei should be taking the exam soon?" "Today''s test, I heard that the result will come out tomorrow, and I don''t know if she can pass it." "Yes." "How can you be so sure?" Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei are in a room. They know that LV Weiwei has a poor foundation and that she was afraid of blood before. It is difficult for her to learn medicine. "I can do it anyway." An Yin thinks of those knife cuts on LV Weiwei''s arm. In order to overcome the fear of blood, what difficulties can''t be overcome for the people who can cut their arms all day long? After entering the courtyard of the military area command, Rongxun walked in front of him with a big bag and a small bag. He walked into the building hole, but slowed down. He stood on the stairs waiting for them. When they approached, he continued to go upstairs. Hearing the sound of the car, Mr. Rong waited at the door. Seeing Rongxun twisting a lot of ingredients, he said to an Yin, who was following him, "I''m going back to Xuanmen today. Why do you still buy so many dishes?" "Let the general buy it." The money that Rong Xun paid, an Yin pushed the boat along the river to Rong Xun. Rongxun couldn''t laugh or cry. Master Rong immediately began to teach Rong Xun, "are you stupid to be a soldier? An Yin is a little girl. She has to ride so long in the afternoon. I''m tired to think about it. It''s inhumane for you to buy so many dishes for her to cook. " Rong Xun looks at an Yin. He bought it according to the menu an Yin gave him. How could he become inhuman? However, as a big man, he could not quarrel with a little girl. If he was scolded, he would be scolded. On the contrary, a piece of meat was indispensable to him. Let the old man finish training, see follow an Yin behind Zhao Qing, shut his mouth. In front of outsiders, he has to give his grandson face. "Sir, I''ve come to see you." Zhao Qing came into the house with the dim sum he bought for master Rong. "It''s good if people come. Why do you buy things?" "Just a little dessert." Aunt Wang came out, took the things and asked people to go in. Rong Xun went to the kitchen with his vegetables twisted. An Yin and Zhao Qing enter the room, and unexpectedly find Lin Lin sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. Lin Lin sees them coming in and waves her hand at them, saying hello. "Lin Lin Lin, when did you come?" Zhao Qing asked. "An hour before you." Lin Lin bowed her head and continued to play the game. An Yin and Lin Lin said hello, "I went to cook." "Well." Lin Lin looks up and looks at an Yin. She doesn''t know what happened to her marriage with Mu Jin Yan. Anyin enters the kitchen and sees Rongxun undoing his military uniform buttons. "What are you doing?" An Yin asked. "You do it alone?" Rong Xun glanced at a large bag of food on the stage. "Well." Anyin is used to cooking alone. "In this way, I''m already inhumane. If you do it alone, my father doesn''t know how to discipline me." Anyin turned her head and made a grimace from the invisible angle of Rongxun. Rong Xun side face, looking at an Yin''s back, eyes dark down, but in the heart there is a faint pain. Qin Mu''s two families turn over sooner or later. What will she do then? Aunt Wang came in and looked at the ingredients Yanan Yin took out. "What do you have to do?" "Well." "I''ll do it." Rongxun handed Aunt Wang his military uniform and cap. "I''ll take it in for me." "Yes." Aunt Wang left the kitchen with Rongxun''s uniform. Zhao Qing probes in outside the kitchen door and sees Rong Xun wearing a shirt. He is rolling up his sleeves. His arm muscles are strong, but he is also bloated. He swallows his mouth. He looks good everywhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 "What can I do for you?" "No, you go to accompany Mr. Rong." Anyin does food. She doesn''t like too many people hanging around her. She can''t help, but gets in the way. "Good." Zhao Qing came to thank Mr. Rong. If he could not see Rongxun, he would be crazy. Only Rongxun and anyin are left in the kitchen. Rongxun and anyin stood side by side to dismantle the dishes. "Dad doesn''t recognize it. Does Mom recognize it?" Rong Xun asked suddenly. Anyin stops taking apart the vegetables. Rong Xun did not look at an Yin, "my aunt is very good." "Well." "What are you going to do?" "No plan, just want to learn medicine." "Marriage?" Qin Mu''s two families have been married for generations. "There is no marriage. I am an Yin, not mu an Yin." Rong Xun turned her head and looked at her, "it''s still that sentence. If you have any trouble, you can come to me." "I see." Lin Lin had few words, and if she had something on her mind, she would have said less. She had hardly spoken at the dinner table. Anyin didn''t talk much when she was eating. Rong Xun was educated not to speak when eating or sleeping, and naturally he was silent at the table. From the beginning to the end, it was Zhao Qing who chattered endlessly. Rongxun ate fast. In less than ten minutes, he left the table and went upstairs to get off the bus to wait. Anyin and Lin Lin don''t want to let Xun wait for a long time, and then they pick up the rice and get up. "Old man, let''s go first." "Let''s go." I don''t want him to stay. Zhao Qing see an Yin and Lin Lin leave together, also hurried to follow. Let the old man call Zhao Qing, "Xiao Zhao, you live in Beiyan Road, right?" "Yes." "Then you don''t have to go in a hurry. My attendant will go to the office over there and give you a ride back." "Good." Zhao Qing wanted to take another ride in Rongxun''s car, but when the old man opened his mouth, she could only "happily" agree. **** an Yin and Lin Lin sit in the back row. Lin Lin usually talks less, but will not be silent like this. Anyin knows that Lin Lin is mostly because of the marriage proposal from the twilight family to the Qin family, which makes Lin Lin sad. Holding Lin Lin''s hand, "Lin Lin, there''s something I want to tell you." Lin Lin looks at an Yin. "Before I tell you, promise me to keep it secret." "Good." Lin Lin does not want to agree, although Mu Jin Yan wants to marry an Yin, but does not affect her trust and loyalty to an Yin. "Xia Xin is not my own mother." Rong Xun sits in the front row, hearing an Yin''s words, he looks up and looks at an Yin from the rearview mirror. The girl is very concerned about Lin Lin. Xia Xin can''t have fragrant beads, so Xia Xin is not an Yin''s biological mother. Lin Lin doesn''t feel strange at all. I just didn''t expect an Yin to tell her that. An Yin took a deep breath, "my own mother is Rong Zhen." Lin Lin opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Rongxun quickly. Isn''t Rongxun her cousin? Thought, mother is Rong Zhen, what about dad? Old age good? Lin Lin''s eyes jumped at the thought of the evil of "good in the twilight". An Yin grinned bitterly, "my father is a villain. You know. " "Is it really twilight?" Lin Lin asked carefully. "Well." Anyin nodded her head. She believed that her mother would not cheat. She didn''t know whether the evil Twilight Shichang was the imperial edict or the twilight Shichang. Even if her father is an imperial edict, but the body is also good in the old age. Therefore, her father is still twilight. Lin Lin''s heart gave a sharp jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Anyin''s father is a good old man, so she and Mu Jin are cousins. "Does Twilight know?" "Yes, he found the door last night." "Are you going to the twilight house?" "No, I won''t recognize twilight as a father." Lin Lin nodded her head lightly, no longer asked. An Yin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, the previous doubts on the right. Anyin is Mei''s daughter, so she has fragrant beads. No matter whether an Yin recognizes her father or not, her blood relationship with Mu Jin Yan is there, and it is impossible for an Yin and Mu Jin Yan to be husband and wife. An Yin is telling her that she will not marry Mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin is upset. I don''t know what happened to Mu Jin''s injury. I really want to see him! Miss him so much! Lin Lin reached into her jeans pocket and rubbed her fingers around the edge of her mobile phone. Anyin looked at Lin Lin''s casual actions in her eyes, took out her mobile phone, dialed a number, and connected the phone: "Mr. mu, Lin Lin is worried about you, and wants to know how your injury is now. Can you tell me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± @#$*%¡­¡­ The front seat of Rongxun was laughing. Lin Lin has a feeling of being chopped by thunder. The whole person is not good. She grabs an Yin''s mobile phone and hangs up. Hang up, and think, hang up the phone, don''t know the injury situation of Mu Jin Yan, in the heart of cat scratch general uncomfortable. Staring at anyin, you have the heart to kill. Anyin pulled the mobile phone back from Lin Lin''s hand, "if he''s not in a bad condition, he should call back. But SMS can cheat people... " Lin Lin bit her lower lip. Yes, Mu Jin said that man, even if he was dying, would say nothing. "Let''s video it." "What?" Lin Lin has not responded to come over, an Yin directly dialed the phone of Mu Jin Yan, and it is a video call. On the opposite side of the phone, Mu Jin Yan looks at the video phone that an Yin dials directly. He would never pay attention to other people, but anyin Mu Jin''s eyes soften down. I picked up the phone. The appearance of Mu Jin''s speech is always cold, and then the deep voice comes out from the receiver. The tone is cold, without a trace of emotion, "Hello!" An Yin in the phone through the moment, the mobile phone screen at Lin Lin, evening Jin Yan see will be Lin Lin. "Don''t do that." Lin Lin breath a tight, heart rate intensified, immediately flustered, quickly press the hang up button. This will let Mu Jin Yan misunderstand her entanglement with him. She would rather have nothing with him than hate her. An Yin held Lin Lin''s small round face in both hands. "Xiao Lin, if you want to be my sister-in-law, you have to add some oil." Lin Lin''s face "Teng" ground red ear root, "what cousin, you don''t talk nonsense." Rongxun is very angry and funny. This girl will make a lot of mistakes. However, Lin Lin Lin likes Mu Jin''s words, and her love road will not be easy. An Yin was afraid of Lin Lin''s hair blowing. She coughed and turned the subject aside. "Chief executive, do you want to join the Xuanmen freshman party tomorrow?" The final examination results of the reserved disciples of Xuanmen will come out tomorrow morning and afternoon, and then there will be a regular celebration in the evening. Rong Xun is the chief disciple, so he should show his face and show off. "There is a task in the team. If you can''t make it, you can''t go." Rong Xun''s eyes are slightly heavy, he can''t go, Qin Jian has to go. Lin Lin''s mobile phone rings softly. An Yin immediately looked at Lin Lin, "can it be that evening Jin Yan replied? Take a look. " Lin Lin quickly took out the mobile phone, took out the mobile phone, only to find their own urgent appearance, peeked at an Yin, face can not help red. PS: actually, every male treasure likes it. It seems that many aspects have to be considered. Vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 But she really wants to know whether the injury of Mu Jin Yan is better, open the SMS. Mu Jin said: "it''s much better. I don''t need to worry about it. ¡¿ Lin Lin sighed. *** an Yin and Lin Lin went back to Xuanmen, and the final assessment was still in progress. Lin Lin and an Yin went to their tutors to report. Lin Lin is an exceptional disciple of master Rong, who is in Seoul. Therefore, when Lin Lin goes back to Xuanmen, she does not directly learn from master Rong, but first learns basic skills from the elders. After learning the basic skills in a few days, he left Xuanmen and went to Seoul to learn from master Rong. Anyin put down her luggage and went directly to the herbal hall. As soon as she entered the herbal hall, all the other people except Xiang Shaolong came over. Sang ordinary rushed into her arms and hugged her. "Sister anyin, you scared us to death. My mother cried when she heard that you had an accident." An Yin looked at Ding Hong, who was standing behind the ordinary. She laughed and pinched her ordinary face. "Did you cry?" "Crying." Ordinary nodded immediately. "My sister is OK. Are you happy?" "Happy." Anyin let go of the ordinary, looking at Xiang Mingjie and Ding Hong, "let you worry." Mingjie looked at an Yin, but his eyes were red. "Just come back. The professor is staring at the news every day. His eyes are red. Until Qin Jian sends a message that he found you, he is relieved." Did Qin Jian report peace on her behalf? An Yin''s heart is full of inexpressible taste, "where is the professor?" "In the pharmacy room." "I''ll see the professor." "Go ahead." Anyin went to the door of the pharmacy room and pressed the walkie talkie, "Professor, this is anyin." "Come in." Anyin opened the door and changed the anti bacteria clothes outside before entering the pharmaceutical room. Xiang Shaolong is experimenting with a bunch of test tubes. When anyin comes in, he doesn''t look up, as if nothing has happened. "What can I do for you?" "I''d like to have braised elbow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin once again suspects that he accepted her, not as a student, but as a cook. "Any questions?" Xiang Shaolong finally raised his head. "No problem. I''ll do it." Anyin turns around and goes. Well, only by satisfying the professor''s stomach can we learn from him. "You''re going to Wuling in two days." "Why go to Wuling?" Anyin is puzzled. Wuling is the capital of medicine and has many pharmaceutical industries. However, Wuling is an autonomous region of ethnic minorities, which retains the local customs of many ethnic minorities. In addition, many laws do not work there. If you violate their taboos, you will get into trouble. Therefore, even if the local pharmaceutical industry is developed, most people will not go there Fang. "I have something to do." "Am I going with the professor?" "You go first. I have other business to do. I will meet you when I arrive." "Are you going, elder martial brother?" "Yes, but he will go with me." "I see." "By the way, Ding Hong will be with you. It''s not a flat place. She''s good at Kung Fu. She''ll take care of her when she''s with you. " "Ding Hong and I together, then ordinary how to do?" If Mingjie also wants to go out, there will be no one in the herbal hall, ordinary is still small, and he is still ill. It is impossible to leave him here alone. "He followed me." An Yin understands why the professor asked Mingjie to go with him. He clearly asked Mingjie to be a nanny and take care of the children. Silently sympathized with Mingjie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Anyin comes out of the pharmacy room. Mingjie holding a pile of books in his hand, waiting at the door, saw an Yin come out, immediately put the book in her arms, "is to let you recite all these before you go to Wuling." "So much?" Anyin gasped. Mingjie also thinks that the professor is abnormal. He has recited these books before. After a full month, he patted an Yin on the shoulder sympathetically, "come on." "What if I can''t recite it when it''s time?" "Kazam -" Mingjie made a neck cutting action. An Yin small face immediately wrinkled into bitter gourd, "elder martial brother, how did you survive under the professor for so many years?" Mingjie smiles bitterly. Both anyin and Lin Lin are disciples of their own generation. All the disciples have their own dormitories. An Yin is a student of Xiang Shaolong. The academic affairs office did not give an additional dormitory, but allocated an empty room for her in the herbal hall. An Yin is holding the stack of books and wants to go back to her room. Ordinary ran to, "anyin sister, there seems to be someone looking for you at the door." "Who is it?" "I don''t know." "I''ll go and have a look." An Yin out of the herbal hall, see LV Weiwei and others outside the herbal hall. Anyin pauses for a moment, then comes forward, "Wei Wei!" LV Weiwei sees an Yin, the expression has momentary uneasiness, "Hi!" "To me?" "Well, congratulations on your safe return." "Thank you." An Yin doesn''t want to have a quarrel with LV Weiwei, but when she has an accident, "if you want to die, you should die by yourself. Why drag on Mu Jin Yan..." That''s really heart piercing. "Anyin, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have sent you that message." "You are also worried about Mu Jin Yan." "I don''t have that in mind for him..." LV Weiwei said this, knowing that after she had sent such news to an Yin, she said how hypocritical it was, "it''s my one-way, he doesn''t know." An Yin smiles and makes no evaluation. "I really don''t have any extravagant hopes for him I will not affect your marriage. " LV Weiwei pinched her finger into the palm of her hand. She had no parents since she was a child. It was her grandmother who brought her up. Grandma had no job, and she was raised by scavenging. That little money, eating is a problem. Therefore, when she was very young, she would follow the garbage collection and earn a little to subsidize the family. When he was a teenager, he pretended to be 18 and began to do odd jobs. Because of the young age, there are few things I can do, so I can only do some hard work. No matter how hard she tried, she lived at the bottom of the society. She was scolded by the guests and the boss. Her future is hopeless. Until I got to know Mu Jin Yan. Ever since I met Mu Jin Yan, I have been working for her. In fact, he is very fair, she works for him, and he also gives her everything she wants. He bears all the expenses of her living and studying. Grandma doesn''t have to suffer any more. She doesn''t have to do odd jobs. She can go to school like an ordinary girl. She lives in an apartment. She doesn''t have to worry about tuition. Apart from asking her for information about anyin, he didn''t ask her for anything else. Although he is ruthless and decisive, he is elegant, wise and polite. Everything about him was deeply attracted to her. Knowing that she was just a chess piece in his hand, she could not control his own heart. At first, she was afraid of him and forced to do everything he asked her to do. But gradually, it turned out to be her own volition, because only by helping him to do things, could she have the chance to see him and talk to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 She was willing to do anything for this opportunity. She learned that an Yin had a car accident in Linlin, she immediately reported to the evening Jin Yan, but could not contact him. Originally thought that evening Jin said something, inconvenient to contact her, also did not care too much. Watching the news, she thought an Yin couldn''t be alive again. She has been close to anyin and stayed by her side for so long. Anyin has always been very good to her, and she has feelings for anyin. Although, she stayed by anyin with a purpose, but her heart is really an Yin as a friend. In addition, the task that Mu Jin Yan gives him is to stay by an Yin. An Yin lost, she also lost value. So when she knew that an Yin had a car accident, she was also extremely miserable. And then contact Lin Lin, want to know the situation of an Yin. I didn''t expect that the news was that Mu Jin went to salvage the scene. There was a car accident and it was unknown whether she was alive or dead. In an instant, the straw that pressed in her heart was broken, and she broke down. Only then did she send the message to an Yin. At that time, she thought an Yin couldn''t come back. On the third day, Lin Lin told her that an Yin was not dead, and Mu Jin Yan also had a successful operation and came to her senses. Only when she got such news did she come back to life. After calming down, thinking of the message she sent to anyin, she quickly boarded QQ and wanted to withdraw the message, but the message had been read by the other party. An Yin read the message, but did not reply. Knowing that news, she and an Yin have created irreparable cracks, and the "friendship" between her and an Yin may be over. With the end of this "friendship", she will lose its value there. LV Weiwei thought that she would become an abandoned son, unspeakable loss. "Marriage?" An Yin frowns. "Didn''t the twilight family propose marriage to the Qin family on behalf of Mu Jin?" LV Weiwei thought that there would be such an end when Mu Jin Yan asked him to stay at an Yin''s side. But when it came to this time, she felt uncomfortable. "There will be no marriage between me and the twilight family." "No?" LV Weiwei was shocked. "No, No "Why?" "Marriage is my personal business. I will not base my marriage on interests, so there will be no marriage now or in the future." Including with Qin Jian "But that''s not always the case in big family marriages." "I''m just an adopted daughter." An Yin does not intend to tell LV Weiwei about her relationship with the twilight family. "That''s good." LV Weiwei nodded. She didn''t even know that it was "really good" to mean that an Yin would not marry Mu Jin Yan, or that an Yin would not let her marriage be based on interests. "I''m going back." LV Weiwei finished and turned away. An Yin looks at LV Weiwei''s lost back, and suddenly feels that it''s too boring to care for a word. "Vivie "Well?" LV Weiwei stops and turns around. "How was your exam?" "I don''t know. I tried my best." "Then you must be able to pass." "Why?" "Because you want to pass." "Anyone who wants to pass can pass." "Others may not, but you can. You can''t have more perseverance than others. So, I know you can get through. " "Thank you. I hope so." LV Weiwei wryly smile, "however, it doesn''t matter if you can''t pass the exam. I''m going on a blind date. If it''s right, I may get married soon. After marriage, I will be a full-time wife. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 She entered Xuanmen and studied medicine in order to stay with anyin. Now, all this may no longer make sense. "Is that true?" Some accidents of anyin. "Well, really." "Wei Wei, you are not stimulated, and then use this way to escape?" "How? My terms, you know. If you have a chance, don''t marry yourself out "I''m not saying that you shouldn''t have a blind date. It''s just that you''re only 18 and you have to go to college..." An Yin intuition, lvweiwei made such a decision, and she and Mu Jin Yan. "People like me get married after college. Marry sooner or later. If you have a good one, you''d better marry earlier. " LV Weiwei looked at her mobile phone. "The meeting time with him is coming soon. I''ll go first." "See you tonight?" "Well." LV Weiwei nodded, "the other side is very sincere. I said that I was in Xuanmen. Before the end of my study, I couldn''t leave. He came to Jiuchuan to see me. After the final assessment, you can go down the mountain. So I made an appointment to meet him in Jiuchuan "Where to meet?" "Marriott." "Hotel? You don''t meet, you open the room directly? " "No, it''s too late, and Jiuchuan is not as rich as nightlife in big cities. There is no place to sit at this time, so we can only go to the place where he lives." "If he is really sincere, he can wait for you to come back to Seoul and see you again after your vacation. It''s obviously a conspiracy to let you meet at a hotel in the middle of the night." "It shouldn''t be. He didn''t come alone." Is it not with his parents If you take your parents on a blind date, you don''t have to worry about safety, but you always feel uncomfortable. "It''s a classmate." "That''s even more impossible." It''s dangerous to see a man in the evening. There are more than one. Now the society is so chaotic. Those scum are playing with women together. "Anyin, thank you." "Thank you for what?" "Thank you for doing that to you, and you still care about me." An Yin choked in her heart, "Weiwei, I admit that when I saw that sentence, I felt very sad. But now think about it, it''s nothing. Moreover, I understand the despair and pain of liking a person at the moment of knowing that he may die. So, Wei Wei, we''ve uncovered the past. Just as if nothing had happened. " "Thank you." LV Weiwei''s eyes were slightly hot. "Don''t say thank you, but you can''t go to the blind date tonight." "You know that man." "Who is it?" "Li wanwan." An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. Li wanwan and they are classmates, a bookworm, the score is always the third. "What''s the matter?" "When I graduated, he asked me to add my QQ number, and then he would send me a message from time to time. It was all irrelevant, and I didn''t care. However, recently, he said that he liked me very early, but he didn''t dare to say. He asked me whether I would accept him or not and would like to spend some time with him. If I have no interest in love, I can get married directly. I think he''s very honest. It''s OK to have a face-to-face talk. So I made an appointment. " "Who will come with him?" "Wang Qing, Xie Xin, Zhang Yang, and Luo Junchen." PS: a lot of babies like Rong Da Jun, and they are very happy ~ ~ give them a kiss, but Rongxun doesn''t have CP yet. My heart aches, general Rong Shao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 Although an Yin is in the way of her identity and won''t get too close to anyone, she has been a monitor for two and a half years and knows the situation of her classmates. At that time, Li wanwan, Wang Qing, Xie Xin and Zhang Yang were tired of being together all day. Wang Qing is also a bookworm, timid and timid. When he was in Hanyi middle school, his grades were quite good. Although Xie Xin and Zhang Yang are not so nerds, they are also unwilling to admit defeat in their achievements. In addition to learning, they still study in their life. Wang Qing, Xie Xin, Zhang Yang and Li wanwan come to Jiuchuan together. As expected, Luo Junchen is also together, which makes an Yin a little surprised. Although Luo Junchen this person can sometimes commit mischief, but under normal circumstances, won''t do those out of the way things. So, have Luo Junchen together, an Yin is at ease a few instead. LV Weiwei''s mobile phone has SMS prompt. LV Weiwei opens the text message. Li wanwan: Wei Wei, here we are. LV Weiwei replies: you have a rest first, I''ll come over in a moment. LV Weiwei put away her mobile phone and chuckled at an Yin, "I''m gone." "OK, but you can call Li wanwan out and chat in the lobby. There''s no need to go to the room." Although they are all classmates, what they usually see is the surface of these people. They don''t really understand them. Anyin thinks it''s best to put themselves in a safe place. "Good." LV Weiwei leaves the herbal hall, while an Yin returns to the dormitory for endorsement. Two days later, I will leave Xuanmen for Wuling, but there are more than a dozen books to carry. Anyin has a headache when she thinks about it. Back in the room, anyin released Youbao, "Youbao, you can help me carry half of it. If I can''t recite it, please tell me, OK?" You Bao immediately shook his head, "mom said, you have to do your own things, you can''t cheat." An Yin: "it''s just With a book, is ready to start work, hanging QQ avatar flash non-stop. Anyin doesn''t want to be disturbed. She lights QQ and plans to quit, but she is afraid of missing important news. She glances at the news before she turns off QQ. Desperately random flash QQ is Luo Junchen''s. Anyin, I''m on my way to Jiuchuan. I went to see you specially. Was it moved? Baby, I don''t think I have. I miss you so much. I''m in Jiuchuan. Let''s meet. Why don''t you get back to me? Can''t be so heartless? Anyin, if you don''t see me, I''ll die for you. Don''t you really come back to me? OK, I don''t believe it. I won''t see you today. You wait. I''ll go to the gate to find you. An Yin rolled her eyes and ignored the two hundred and fifty. In any case, he didn''t want to enter the Xuanmen. He hit a nail at the door and was pulled down when he was driven back. An Yin just wants to return QQ, Luo Junchen''s head image flashed up again. Anyin, I''m in the back pit. Help me! An Yin thought of the poisonous honeycomb in the back mountain, and felt "cluttered". If the poison was dropped in the honeycomb, he would die. Hastily returned a message: what pit? Too, Luo junhei. An Yin: are there wasps? Luo Junchen: did not see, but my foot sprain. An Yin breathed a sigh of relief: you share an address to me, and I will ask the senior brothers of the escort team to find you. Luo Junchen: don''t, if my elder brother knows that I steal on the Xuanmen, he will kill me. Come by yourself, don''t tell others. If you don''t come by yourself, I won''t give you the address. An Yin: then you will die. Luo Junchen: an Yin, can''t be so heartless. An Yin: to be kind to those who have criminal record is to seek death. Luo Junchen: last time is to drink much, that kind of thing, absolutely won''t have the second time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 Anyin: who knows if you are drunk now. Luo Junchen: absolutely sober. Luo Junchen in order to prove that he is sober, also took a self portrait, the background is dark, can not see clearly what place, but it is certainly in a pit. An Yin: I can''t believe you. I have something else to do. I won''t tell you. If you don''t send the address, just stay. Luo Junchen Anyin put the mobile phone away, no longer pay attention to Luo Junchen. A few minutes passed, Luo Junchen did not send a message again, an Yin also lazy to manage him. Anyway, as long as it''s not a beehive, you can''t die for a night. At most, you can catch a cold. Tomorrow morning, he can''t hold on. Naturally, he will ask for help. But I don''t know why. I always feel something is wrong. I made a call to LV Weiwei, but the call was not answered. It''s normal that you can''t hear the phone in a noisy place. But at this time, it''s so quiet everywhere that you can''t hear the phone ring. An Yin has a feeling of uneasiness. Send a message to Luo Junchen: when you come out, see LV Weiwei? Luo Junchen: No. An Yin: Li wanwan, which room do they live in? Luo Junchen: how can I know which room they live in. An Yin: aren''t you with Li wanwan? Luo Junchen: why should I be with that silly fork? An Yin: are you not Jiuchuan together? Luo Junchen: I''m not familiar with them again. Why should we be together? An Yin: they also came to Jiuchuan. Luo Junchen: if they come to Jiuchuan, I have to be with them? An Yin asked: have you met them? Luo Junchen: Yes, I saw the three silly forks when I paid for the high speed. When I saw them come out. Anyin, are you coming to save me? The sound of the moment is not good. If Li wanwan and they are not together with Luo Junchen, why should they say that they are with Luo Junchen? Anyin calls LV Weiwei''s mobile phone again. Shut down. An Yin''s heart sank. Immediately checked Marriott''s phone number and called. "Hello, this is the Marriott Hotel." "Would you please check which room Li wanwan lives in for me?" "Sorry, in order to ensure the privacy of customers, we do not provide room number inquiry, if you need to find him, you can call him in person." "Can you transfer me to his room?" "Sorry, transfer. Room needed." Anyin hangs up the phone and sends a message to Luo Junchen: Marriott is your family''s industry, isn''t it? Luo Junchen: Yes. An Yin: help me find out which room Li wanwan lives in. Luo Junchen: they don''t live in Marriott. How can I check it? An Yin: didn''t you say you saw them open the house? Luo Junchen: I didn''t say at Marriott. An Yin: where is it? Luo Junchen: a small hotel that doesn''t know what to call is that kind of day renting. An Yin: from your address. Luo Junchen: you come to save me? An Yin: don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. Luo Junchen immediately shared the address to come over. An Yin: I warn you, I have sent messages to several people. When the time comes, if they don''t receive my message, they will lock you immediately. If you dare to mess around, just wait for death. Luo Junchen chokes, this is to regard him as a lecher in defense. Before anyin left the room, she left a message for Ding Hong and then sent a short message to Lin Lin. A few minutes later, an Yin and Lin Lin meet at the intersection of the mountain. According to the address shared by Luo Junchen, they find the pit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 An Yin lies on the pit, "Luo Junchen." "Here it is." Luo Junchen opens the flashlight of mobile phone happily, according to oneself face. "What are you doing now?" "It''s OK. It''s just that one foot hurts so much." Anyin shakes down her flashlight with her mobile phone. The pit is very deep. If she sprains her foot, it is really hard to get up by herself. Lin Lin brought the rope, one end tied to the tree, the other end into the pit. An Yin: "I can''t carry you on my back and climb up by myself." "You are cruel." Luo Junchen''s glib poor mouth, tone is obviously happy a lot, it seems, she still cares about him. Luo Junchen can''t move a foot, but usually he is a person who is used to sports. He has good arm strength. He grabs the rope, and then relies on a foot to pedal the pit wall. He quickly climbs up. Climbing the excavation pit, lengbu Ding sees Lin Lin Lin standing on the pit, so scared that she almost kneels. "Anyin, didn''t you say you came by yourself?" Lin Lin looked at him coldly, "do you want me to kick you back to stay?" "No, No Luo Junchen immediately like frost hit eggplant. "Take me to find Li wanwan and them." Anyin gets to the point. Luo Junchen corner of the mouth took a while, originally is to look for Li Wan area they just come, not to save him just come. He sat down on the ground and said, "my feet hurt. I can''t walk." Lin Lin kicked him on the ankle. Luo Junchen immediately painful kill pig general call. Lin Lin "Yi" a, and kicked Luo Junchen''s foot, "is dislocated." Luo Junchen is a cry again. An Yin just wants to squat down to join Luo Junchen, Lin Lin suddenly and violently kicks to Luo Junchen''s foot, and then steps on Luo Junchen''s ankle. In Luo Junchen screams, hears "click". Luo Junchen''s shrieking voice stopped instantly, "eh, can move." Lin Lin looked down on the corner of her mouth. A big man, a little pain on the ghost. Lin Lin suddenly thought of Mu Jin Yan, who was disabled, but was tortured like that by Dushi Chang, and did not hum. An Yin pulls up Luo Junchen, "can go, take us quickly. You''re pulling. If there''s anything wrong with lvweiwei, I''ll break your leg again and throw you back into the pit. " "What''s wrong with lvweiwei?" Luo Junchen knows that an Yin and LV Weiwei have a good relationship. "I''m not sure. Find someone first." An Yin worried about LV Weiwei, pulling Luo Junchen to the foot of the mountain. Behind a tree, there''s a long shot. "Good to come again" hotel. A middle-aged woman raised her head and looked at a man, two women and three young people in front of the counter, "accommodation?" "Have you seen this woman?" Luo Junchen takes an Yin''s mobile phone and extends the photo of LV Weiwei to the middle-aged woman. "No The middle-aged women see is looking for someone, bury their heads, continue to play mobile phones. "You can see clearly." "I haven''t seen it." Middle aged women don''t lift their heads. "Where do the four men who open their rooms today live?" "There are so many people who open the house. Who knows who you are talking about?" Luo Junchen patience son, the clothes that Li Wan area four people wear when opening a room today described once. "No The middle-aged woman answered without thinking. Luo Junchen saw Li wanwan four people open a room with his own eyes. At that time, he received this middle-aged woman. Seeing the woman lying, he was immediately angry and took a hard pat on the counter, "eight old ladies, don''t toast or eat or drink." Lin Lin frowned and turned to look for it herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 Anyin pulled Lin Lin, picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear, "110? I report that someone has abducted a girl to sell... " Pornographic words have not been said, the middle-aged woman changed her face, immediately went to grab an Yin''s mobile phone. Luo Junchen pushed the middle-aged woman back, Lin Lin also forward a station, blocked in front of the middle-aged women, do not let middle-aged women close to an Yin. The address goes on "I''ll tell you." The middle-aged woman spoke in a hurry. Anyin takes the phone down. The middle-aged woman found that the mobile phone did not dial at all, and her face turned green Anyin raised his mobile phone, "if you don''t say it, it will be true next time." With that, press 110. "Room 302." The middle-aged woman''s face was abnormal. "Spare key." An Yin reaches out to the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman looked at an Yin''s mobile phone and angrily took out the spare key and fell on the counter. Anyin picks up the spare key. Outside the door no one noticed the corner, the camera took an Yin and take the key that a pair of pictures, the screen in addition to an Yin, there are Luo Junchen. The three men went up the third floor with their keys and found Room 302. Luo Junchen holds doorknob, twist twist. Locked! There''s a problem! Anyin quickly opens the lock with the key, and Lin Lin pushes the door open. LV Weiwei is lying on the bed, her clothes have been taken off. Li wanwan four people are holding a mobile phone to LV Weiwei''s photo, next to the table left a box of Durex. Obviously, it''s about taking pictures first and then threatening them later. Scum! Anyin rushed up to hit people, but Lin Lin faster than her, did not wait for her to rush, Li wanwan four people have been Lin Lin kicked on the ground. Luo Junchen sees LV Weiwei on the bed, turns around quickly, back to LV Weiwei. An Yin came forward, quickly opened the quilt, wrapped LV Weiwei, "Weiwei." LV Weiwei didn''t react at all. Lin Lin grabbed Li wanwan''s collar, "what have you done to her?" Li wanwan saw Lin Lin Lin and Luo Junchen on some muddle, Luo Junchen is the school out of the famous evil star, and Lin Lin again how low-key, but she won so many awards, how can he not know. What''s more, they were kicked out of their feet just now, and their strength has already been placed here. But it''s against the law to admit to giving people medicine. Li wanwan shut his mouth and didn''t hum. Lin Lin has no patience, so she has to punch her hands up. "How can a girl do it? I''ll do it." Luo Junchen block Lin Lin, Li Wan twisted the past, two words do not say, is a slap. "Ah -" cried Li wanwan. "Say, what have you done to lvweiwei?" Li wanwan still did not hum. "Pa Pa Pa ~" LUO Junchen slapped Li Wan into a pig face. "No, I''ll call until you say it." Luo Junchen twisted the other three again and raised his palms. Wang Qing was most afraid of death. He covered his face with fear and cried, "it''s a drug for drug addiction. It''s Li wanwan''s medicine. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to come here. They forced me to come. " Another three people see Wang Qing sold them, want to hit Wang Qing, was Luo Junchen a few slapped in the face, hit dare not move. "Take out the medicine." Anyin has dressed LV Weiwei. "It''s gone." Anyin took the cup on the table and said, "is it in this cup?" Wang Qing nodded. Anyin took the cup and smelled it. It was colorless and tasteless. There was a little residual liquid in it. PS: on Monday, the babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Just take this cup back, and you can ask Mingjie to help you figure out what medicine it is. "All right." Luo Junchen a foot kicks Wang Qing to turn over, "how do these a few do?" "Call the police." Anyin calls 110. "Don''t call the police." Li wanwan several voice together, "call the police, we are finished." Although they just gave LV Weiwei the medicine, took the picture, has not entered the next step link. But the motive is bad and the influence is bad. If they enter the police station, they will be expelled from the university they are admitted to. "Have you ever thought that lvweiwei will be over since then when you start to attack LV Weiwei?" Anyin looks at the four scum in front of her, and she is full of appetite. "Isn''t LV Weiwei''s family very poor? We give her the money. It''s private. " Li wanwan''s family is a rich second generation. Luo Junchen a listen to blow up, a punch to Li wide area beat in the past, "give money? You - his - Mom, how many stinky money is great? A lot of money, right? OK, I''ll see how much money you have to pay. I don''t have to call the police. If one person can''t get a billion dollars, I''ll be in jail. " Billion. The four gasped. Lin Lin''s face sank, "a billion will buy you? It''s disgusting. " Luo Junchen choked, "I don''t just see that they take money to smash people, just intentionally say so. Don''t say they can''t give a billion dollars, even if they can, I won''t call the police, don''t you still have you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin. "Come on, don''t waste your time." An Yingang was about to call the police when the door was kicked open. The middle-aged woman with more than a dozen mixed social dress up people came in, pointing to an Yin a few, "it''s just a few of them to smash the scene." Lin Lin see someone to trouble, immediately step forward, block in front of an Yin. More than a dozen gangsters crowded into the room. One of them was dressed up and looked at anyin and Lin Lin with a bright eye. What a beautiful girl. Mouth but way: "you who ah, also don''t see this is whose territory, dare to mess." Luo family although Jiuchuan business is good, but Luo Junchen is still a student, has not participated in the business, no one knows him. Luo Junchen quickly measured the strength of both sides. On their side, an Yin can''t fight. There''s another lvweiwei who doesn''t know anything about her. She just picked up her bone, and she felt pain in walking. She just beat people with pain, and she was beaten down by Lin Lin. If he plays seriously, he will not be in his current state. On their side, there is only one Lin Lin left. There are more than ten strong men on the other side. If you fight hard, you will lose. Now it''s just a matter of procrastination and finding a way to get help. Luo Junchen pretended not to look at each other in the eyes, "which of you is on the road, report a name to come out." The head is mixed in the society, where can''t see Luo Junchen''s abacus, his eyes slip on an Yin and Lin Lin''s body, he doesn''t want to procrastinate, he ignores Luo Junchen, raises his hand, "hands on, take it. Pay attention to it. Don''t spoil the face of the little beauty. " Luo Junchen sees the other side does not say two words to start to fight, changed facial expression. Anyin is busy calling the police. "Don''t call the police." The gangsters took out their electric shock sticks and rushed in. Although an Yin''s skill is sensitive, she is interrupted by many people and has not finished dialing the number. Lin Lin Kung Fu is good, but Luo Junchen''s feet are not strong enough, plus the other side has electric suck sticks, their situation is suddenly passive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 However, although the other side takes advantage of the electric shock stick, it is not easy for them to win Lin Lin. The fight was in a mess when suddenly the voice of a gangster leader came. "Stop it. If you don''t stop it, I''ll kill the girl." An Yin and Lin Lin look around. The head of the gangster took a knife in his hand, and the blade of the knife was against the unknown throat of LV Weiwei. Lin Lin kicked aside and grabbed a gangster who was attacking her. With a slight force on the head and hands, the blade suddenly cuts through LV Weiwei''s skin and exudes bright red blood beads. Lin Lin stops. "Arrest them." "I don''t believe it. You dare to kill people." Luo Junchen was beaten, is to the temper, a kick overturn, pounce on his gangster. I''m just about to go on. Suddenly, the head of the knife turned and thrust into LV Weiwei''s abdomen. "Ah -" Lv Weiwei woke up in pain. Luo Junchen was stunned and stopped. Anyin also took a breath of cold air, did not expect this thug to be so ferocious. The leader pressed the blade down with force on his hand. "Do it again. See if it''s your fist or my knife." LV Weiwei''s medicine has not passed, although the person wakes up, but is not sober, actually knows the pain, the pain makes the body slightly tremble. Anyin looked at Lin Lin and passed on the sound with consciousness, "Lin Lin, you find a chance to escape." Lin Lin is surprised that anyin can use consciousness to transmit sound. She looks at an Yin and shakes her head gently. This person is inhuman. She doesn''t trust to leave anyin. "If we were all caught, the situation would be even worse." Luo Junchen''s foot is inconvenient, run not fast, and she is not good at fighting, the only one who has the most chance to run away is Lin Lin. The most important thing is that if she is caught, she can''t let Lin Lin suffer the crime. "See the walk." Lin Linxin said. Anyin can communicate with her consciousness and hear her heart. Suddenly, a woman''s soft voice came, "Yo, a group of big men, bullying a few children, but also shameless?" He was stunned and looked at the door. A woman appeared at the door in her thirties. She was very charming, but she was wearing ordinary clothes. But it''s just the women who dress up in such a common way that the head is on guard. There are more than a dozen brothers outside the door. This woman appears here unconsciously. It''s weird. Anyin saw the visitor, but her eyes lit up. Ding Hong. "Who are you?" The head is staring at Ding Hong. Ding Hong ignored the head and looked at an Yin, "girl, are you ok?" "I''m fine, but vivie, she..." "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Ding Hong said that, the head did not see how she put her hand, but saw a little blue light, and then the wrist holding the knife suddenly hurt, and suddenly could not hold the handle. Looking down, he saw that his tendon was cut off. This time, the blue light flew back and cut his throat. He was scared and rolled away. The throat avoided, but the blue light streaked across his face, and his face was cut out with a two inch long, bone deep cut. Blue light flies back to Ding Hong''s hands. The head saw that it was a blue dragonfly, and his face suddenly changed. It was a blue dragonfly. The leader has never seen a blue dragonfly, but has heard many rumors about it. He knows that the blue dragonfly kills people with a blue dragonfly. A few years ago, the blue dragonfly suddenly disappeared in the lake. In the business of killers, most of them will die in silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 Everyone thought the blue dragonfly was dead. The chief didn''t expect to see a blue dragonfly here. Ignoring the pain of the hand, I looked at the hand of the blue dragonfly. The blue dragonfly was gone, and the hand was slightly rough, like the hand of a housewife who was used to housework. If his hand had not been cut, and the wound on his face was burning with pain, he would have suspected that what he had just seen was an illusion. Seeing Ding Hong looking at his neck, she breathes heavily and quickly reaches out to cover her neck. Ding Hong laughed, "can you cover it?" The head turned pale with fear. Blue dragonfly is the top killer. If she wants to kill you, she can kill you even if you wrap yourself up. Now the leader only wants to protect his life, where he can catch people, "go." "No harm, you can go, but if you hurt someone, you can''t go." Ding Hong looked at Lin Lin, "girl, call the police." Then he looked at anyin and said, "save people." Anyin nodded her head and rushed to LV Weiwei to check the injury. That knife, did not stab the vital point, but deeply rooted, can not randomly pull the knife, "must send to the hospital." Luo Junchen quickly took out the mobile phone to call 120. In less than five minutes, the brigade of police cars came. Ding Hong looked out and patted an Yin''s face, "girl, what''s going on here, you look at it and do it yourself. I''ll go first." Anyin knew that Ding Hong''s identity was special, and it was inconvenient to get involved. She nodded, "OK." Ding hongleng looked at the head of the gangster, "I will stare at you. If these people hurt another hair, I will let your whole family die." The head shivered. Ding Hongyi once glanced at all the gangsters on the spot, and they all lowered their heads in a hurry for fear that she would write down their looks. A large number of police came to the police station and took all that was to be arrested. LV Weiwei was sent to the hospital. The hotel was seized. An Yin and others were also taken to record their confessions. After recording the confession, anyin goes to the hospital. It''s already three o''clock in the morning. LV Weiwei has already washed her stomach, and she wakes up. Looking at an Yin''s face of guilt, "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble again." "It''s ok if people are OK." "I really didn''t expect that students of so many years would have done such a thing." "People all wear a skin. Behind this skin, there may be people or demons. You are in a hurry to escape, and then you ignore the real face behind that skin. Don''t be so stupid in the future "I know I''m too hasty, but I just don''t want to..." "Vivie, I know why you''re doing this. However, life is their own, no matter who and who have fate, who and who have no fate, should not in order to escape, and destroy their own life. " LV Weiwei wryly said, "you know that I am not sincere to you, nor really to your friends. Why don''t you blame me? In fact, I''d rather you blame me and scold me. That way, I''ll feel better. " "Weiwei, I don''t care what your purpose is to approach me, but we have been classmates for so long, and you have saved me, so we don''t have to explain too much. What we used to be, we''re still what we''re going to be. " LV Weiwei''s eyes are slightly red, holding an Yin''s hand. "I used to approach you for a purpose. Although I can''t tell you what my purpose is, I really didn''t hurt your mind, not once. I know that news is very hurtful, but when I sent you that message, I really thought you couldn''t come back. At that time, my mood was out of control... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 LV Weiwei was injured. When she said these words, she pulled the wound and turned pale with pain. "I know, I know. We don''t want to talk about that. You have injuries. You need more rest to recover earlier. " "Go back to rest, too." "I won''t go back tonight." "But you don''t even have an escort bed here. You won''t have a good rest." "It doesn''t matter." "Why don''t you come up and we''ll sleep together." LV Weiwei moved aside and came out with half of the bed empty. Anyin doesn''t want lvweiwei to worry about it again. She doesn''t refuse to go to bed and lie down beside lvweiwei. LV Weiwei reached out and hugged anyin and said to her heart, "anyin, in fact, I really think you are my sister. Mu Jin said no harm to your mind, if he hurt you, no matter how much I like him, I will not help him hurt you. " LV Weiwei doesn''t know that an Yin''s consciousness at this time has read her heart voice. *** Li Yang watched Mu Jiayin leave the mobile phone maintenance office and get out of the car and enter the maintenance office. A few minutes later, Li Yang left the repair office and sent the photos to Qin Jian. Then he pulled out Qin Jian''s mobile phone and said, "Mr. Qin, I sent you a video. It''s the mobile phone video recovered from mujiayin. Please have a look." "Good." Qin hang up the phone, open the mailbox, call up the video that Li Yanggang just sent. The naked girl, lying on the same naked man, is a very bewildering picture. But the mirror next to another angle, but it is a picture of bloody terror. The slim and beautiful girl is a rotten face, and she is sucking man''s blood Lianyin! Qin Jian''s eyes sank. How did her face look like this? "Jiuling, look at Lianyin''s face. What''s going on?" Lying on his back, Jiuling, who is sleeping soundly, hears Qin Jian calling him and opens his eyes lazily. "She was drugged, and someone wanted to kill her. But the effect is not right. She is half dead, but she can''t die. " When Qin Jian thought of being in the United States, an Yin pulled Lian Yin out. Is it at that time, an Yin to Lian Yin under the hand? She''s going to die with Lianyin? A burst of anger surged up in Qin Jian''s heart. Nine Ling looks at the video, Lian Yin turns to look like a flash, a burst of cold. "Wow, her servant is really willing to give her blood in order to raise her soul. A big living man just gives her tonic." Qin Jian takes a look at Jiuling and looks at the video again. Mujiayin can take this video, which shows that Lianyin is in the place that mujiayin can touch. Did "Twilight" hide Lian Yin in his villa in Seoul? Qin Jian dials out a mobile phone number, "look for a chance to check the villa of dushiliang in Seoul." ***** Mu Shichang is sitting in front of his desk. In the notebook in front of him is the photo just sent. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The next day. Anyin just got up, she received a call from Lin Lin. "Anyin, look at the website." "What website?" "Any major media, any one." Lin Lin is not a person who is surprised and cheated. She calls her early in the morning. She still has such a panic tone. An Yin''s intuition is not good. Turn on your phone and open a website. At the top of the search list was news about her. The adopted daughter of Qin''s family, Mu''s legitimate daughter, mu''an''s night lover. The picture is an Yin and a Luo Junchen in the middle of the night on the mountain, action intimate. PS: it''s time to count down. This time, it won''t be less than last time. If the baby doesn''t have enough Book currency, you can prepare it in advance. Tickets will expire. Don''t save them. Vote when you have them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 An Yin''s face changed slightly. The news disclosed her identity as the daughter of the twilight family, and at the same time pulled her and Luo Junchen together. The following reviews have been well received. Isn''t Mu''s legitimate daughter Mu Jia Yin? How did she become mu''an yin. Changed name? The photo is not twilight. The man in the picture is an Yin, the adopted daughter of Qin family, who was in a charity party in qinning. Is Qin''s adopted daughter really the daughter of the twilight family? Anyin is Mu''s legitimate daughter. What about mujiayin? It is said that he has made a mistake. This anyin is the genuine one. Since mu''an Yin is the real one, who will marry Qin family, mu''an yin or Mu Jia Yin? Of course, it''s a real one. But there''s another man on the card. An Yindian comments on page 2. This page does not exist. Deleted? Refresh again, another news appeared, blink of an eye, the click rate has reached more than 100000. Title: Mu''s legitimate daughter mu''an Yin meets people in a small hotel and marries Qin Mu. With the picture, an Yin and Luo Junchen walk into a small hotel called "haoyoulai". The second picture is in front of the counter of the small hotel. An Yin and Luo Junchen are standing together. An Yin is taking the key from the owner''s wife of the small hotel. In the third picture, an Yin and Luo Junchen both go upstairs. Three pictures, directly let people think that two people in a small hotel room. The comments below, completely out of control. A big family. I want to have sex with her. Qin Jian picks up leftovers. Practice more, Kung Fu is good, and playing is more interesting. Play loose, still have fart meaning. Now there is a technique called Yin reduction An Yin looked at the news, and then looked at these comments, and was shaking with anger. *** Li Yang sat in the co driver and turned back to Qin Jian, who was sitting in the back seat. He said, "Mr. Qin, the news about anyin has been removed." Qin Jian nodded. "But here comes the second news." Li Yangjing looked at the sudden appearance in another news, "withdraw again!" Qin Jian clenched his hands into a fist. The second news was removed. Within three minutes, the third news came out. Mu''s legitimate daughter mu''an, a good friend of drug addicts, and her boyfriend 3P? The picture shows an Yin bending over and standing beside the bed. On the bed lies LV Weiwei, who has no clothes on. People who don''t know the truth will mistakenly think that an Yin is taking off LV Weiwei''s clothes when they see this picture. And the angle of this photo is just to see Luo Junchen standing not far away. The following is also a wave of bad paste. I grass, enough waves, can pull up Qin Jian to play 4P. Qin Jian is a male god of abstinence. How could he want such goods. Qin Jian doesn''t want it. I want it. Take me, 5p. Who is the son of the Qin family? Qin Jian is green! The news has not been removed. The fourth one has come out. Mu''s legitimate daughter, mu''an Yin, was involved in a fight in the black society. The picture shows anyin fighting with gangsters. LV Weiwei opened her mobile phone and saw the news. Her face turned green. Although none of these news articles are true, those keyboard warriors who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos and step on others can stir up the gossip news that is not true, and say it as true. The latter two news items were quickly removed. But the news has been intercepted by people who forward them on forums, microblogs and wechat. The discussion in these places is more free and evil. With the appearance of these evil posts, an Yin''s joy to Wang Wenyu was also exploded. It turned out to be second-hand goods. No wonder it''s so popular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 It''s said that he was cleaned out of the house. It seems that he was in the waves outside at that time. He was caught and raped on the spot, so he was expelled from the Wang family. "Nonsense! I''ll go and clarify with the media. " LV Weiwei can''t stand the evil posts that attack anyin out of nothing. "It''s no use." Anyin pinches her fingernails into the palm. "What about that?" "Wait for a long time, these people fry to no fun, will stop." Anyin said this, but the heart was pumping. These news items have a bad impact. The whole Qin family will be implicated by her. **** Li Yang lifted his head from his notebook. "Mr. Qin, all the gate households have been removed, but microblogs and forums are making a lot of noise. Obviously, there are promoters." "Find out the pusher." "Yes." Half an hour later. Galaxy Internet cafe. A young man is urging to use the software to forward several news about anyin, and then use a puppet to click and brush up the rankings. Two men in black suits, arms on the shoulders of a young man. The man looked up. "Who are you?" "Brother, let''s go out and talk." One of them grabbed his back collar and lifted it up. "I don''t know you..." Before he finished, he felt something against his waist. If his pistol is tilted to the waist, if he can''t put it into the muzzle again, it will change. "Let''s go." The man had to get up. One of the men in a black suit quickly withdrew the post and turned off the software. There is a van at the gate of the Internet bar. The people on the car saw them coming out of the Internet bar and immediately opened the door. The man was pushed into the car and the car flew away. An hour later. The man was suspended from a cliff. The van flew away. After listening to the phone, Li Yang reported to Qin Jian, "Mr. Qin, 43 pushing hands, have been handled according to your instructions." Qin Jian nodded, "five days later, let people drag them up." "Yes." **** Mu Jinyan finished reading the news and bad comments. "Ah Kun, go find out the pushers." "Yes." Bokun quickly returned, "young master, someone has taken those pushing hands away one step earlier than us." "Go and find out where it went." Two hours later, Bokun put 43 pusher suspension position to Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech finished, the corner of the mouth floats a trace of chill. I told Bokun a few words. Bokun leaves. An hour later, several hungry vultures were sent to the cliff where the pushers were suspended. The vultures soon found the man hanging from the cliff, jumped up and tore the flesh down. Mu Jin said to watch the video. "Send someone to watch. Don''t kill them. Five days later, Qin Jian will drag them up." "Yes." *** an Yin came out of the hospital in a bad mood. I don''t want to go back to the Xuanmen and wander aimlessly in the street. I force myself to eat as if nothing has happened. I will eat when I see something and let her not think about it. Until I saw something, I felt like vomiting, and then I went back to Xuanmen. Instead of going back to the herbal hall, she went to the jasmine garden. Although she and Lin Lin have separate accommodation, their dormitory in Moli garden is still empty. Anyin went into the dormitory where she used to live. There is no one in the room. Anyin broke down her shoulders, lay down on the bed and closed her eyes. She was really tired. She couldn''t tell whether she was tired of heart or body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Isn''t it just some rumors and barbarians? What should I care about? The heart said don''t care, but the heart is blocked hard. Why are there so many bad people who do harm to people in this world, and there are so many people who enjoy trampling on people. They make others worse than death, so happy and satisfied? After so many years in the Qin family, what kind of people''s heart and what kind of means have not been seen? I thought that no matter what happened, I could treat it calmly. But when I really experienced it, I knew that she was not so smart and strong. "Anyin, are you in there?" Outside came Zhao Qing''s voice. Anyin didn''t want to let people see their vulnerability, so she got up and went to open the door, "when did you come back?" "Just now, when I saw a light in this room, I guess it might be you, so I came to have a look." "Haven''t you got another dormitory?" Zhao Qing has become an official disciple of the Xuanmen and will move into the inner gate. "When the final assessment results come out, they will be distributed together with others." Zhao Qing was carrying a fruit tray with washed apples on it. Seeing an Yin''s face pale, "are you still thinking about the gossip news?" Zhao Qing has always liked to pay attention to the eight trigrams. It''s impossible for Zhao Qing not to know that the eight trigrams are so popular. Anyin shook her head, "no, just a little tired." Zhao Jing originally wanted to comfort an Yin, but when he saw an Yin and thought of the distorted news, he ran up in anger. "Luo Junchen, that bastard, works all day at school. Now they''re all graduating. It''s not going to stop. " "It''s not his fault." If it wasn''t for Luo Junchen''s help, they didn''t find LV Weiwei so quickly. "If he doesn''t come to you, he''ll get a chance to make a rumor?" "As long as you keep your mind on things, there will be no opportunities." The other party sent out such things, not to let others believe, but to create public opinion, attract other people''s attention, let her sit down to the identity of the twilight girl. "Li wanwan''s scum is so bad that he has to deal with his classmates. Wei Wei is usually very smart, very careful of a child, how can make such a mistake. " "Wei Wei life is not good, life is too hard, want to live better, will be deceived." "Li wanwan''s cattle, his family is a chain of small supermarkets, I''ll go to his home, not open his shop, I will not surname Zhao." Zhao Qing put the fruit tray on the tea table and turned away. Anyin pulled it up. "It''s going to be a celebration later." "His head office is in Jiuchuan. I''ll go to his head office to find his parents." "Forget it. Don''t go." Zhao Qing shook off an Yin''s hand, "why don''t you go and be bullied in vain?" "It''s not that they were bullied for nothing, but that Li wanwan has already been detained. If you go to make trouble now, instead, you will give the other party a story. Their evil behavior will become a dispute between the two sides, and the nature of the matter will change." Although Zhao Qing felt suffocated, she understood that anyin''s words were reasonable. She could only endure it, "I''m really angry." An Yin embraces Zhao Qing, "we don''t damage our body for scum gas." The original to comfort people, become comforted, Zhao Qing a little embarrassed. "I have to go back to the herbal hall. I''ll have a good evening." "Good." Anyin still has a lot of things to do. She can''t be willful in her emotions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 An Yin returns to the herbal hall. Ding Hong, who was accompanying the ordinary book, looked up and said, "back?" "Well, is the professor there?" "In the diagnosis room, he said," when you come back, you can make a good endorsement and don''t have to see him. " "Good." Ding Hong''s tone was calm, as if nothing had happened. This kind of atmosphere, on the contrary, calmed an Yin''s mood. Passing the door of the diagnosis room, I found two pairs of men''s shoes at the door. "Patients?" "It''s Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun coming." Ding Hong has been here for some time and is familiar with the people who often come. What''s the story? Anyin was a little surprised. He was so hurt that he shouldn''t be discharged so soon. "How did he come?" "The professor asked him to come." "Oh." However, when I think about it, an Yin is relieved. Don''t mention Professor Xiang, it shows that although Mingjie has just officially become a teacher, he has been following Professor Xiang''s side for many years, and the medical skills he has developed are very famous. Although it will be very hard on the way to the herbal hall, it can be cured even if you get here. "Did the professor say, what would you like to eat today?" "The professor said that these two days, you do not want to cook, before you go to Wuling, you must memorize those books." "Oh." Although Xiang Shaolong has a strange temper, he has his purpose and reason to do everything. He asked her to recite these books before going to Wuling. There must be his reason. Anyin returned to her room without delay. Professor Xiang only asked her to write it down, not to understand and digest it. With her unforgettable ability, she could basically remember it by looking through it. Although time is pressing, we can''t do it as long as we work harder. When anyin saw the last book, she was in a daze, and the information she had just read flashed through her mind. Biochemical infection! One of the symptoms is leg function necrosis. An Yin thought of Xia Xin''s legs, and then thought of the legs of evening Jin words. Although we can''t depend on Xia Xin and Mu Jin''s statement that they have leg disease, they think that their leg disease is related to biochemical test. But if she wants to cure them, she needs to be familiar with them. To be familiar with the situation, it is not necessary to become a doctor. Anyin thought of this and left the room immediately. "Sister anyin." "Red sister." Mingjie walked by, heard ordinary and an Yin call people together, joking and laughing: "you this generation, can be really interesting." An Yinji. Ding Hong patted ordinary, "called aunt." Ordinary clever called a voice: "little aunt." An Yin smiles and touches the ordinary head, then looks to Ding Hong, "red elder sister, the evening Jin speech left?" "Well, let''s go." "Do you know where he went?" "Back to his private house." "Still in Xuanmen?" "Well, it seems that he will stay in Xuanmen these two days." "I see. I''ll go out for a minute." Evening Jin private house door is not closed, an Yin to the door, see evening Jin speech sitting quietly at the stone table, slightly low head, looking at the hand of the tea cup. His facial features are like the exquisite carving of heaven, perfect in the sun, white as a white jade statue. He was still, as if time had stopped with him. An Yin looks at such Twilight Jin words, actually not willing to break this tranquility. He is really good-looking, and there is a very special flavor, no wonder Lin Lin and LV Weiwei are all devoted to him, for he can not even life. PS: at 0:00 tonight, the babies are ready to vote www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 After a good while, the evening Jin speech throws under the eyelid eyelash projection just gently moves. Anyin knocks on the door. The evening Jin speech raises an eye, the eye is cold, and she meets him for the first time the same. "Hi -" an Yin said hello. Evening Jin speech and an Yin''s eyes on, the dark eyes suddenly pale, a smile. When he went to the herbal hall, he hoped to see her, but he couldn''t. But he did not dare to be noticed. When he learned that she was not there, the moment of loss passed in his heart. At this time to see her come, that silk disappointed, instantly disappeared, "what''s the matter?" "You can''t come without anything?" "Of course." "But I''ll do something." "What''s the matter?" "I want to see your legs." The smile on Mu Jin''s face disappears instantly. "I''m not studying medicine. I need some cases, so..." "There is no shortage of patients in the world. You can look for them elsewhere." Evening Jin speech tone also became the first time to see her cold. The evening Jin speech turns the wheelchair, walks toward the house. An Yin catches up with the evening Jin speech, and holds the armrest on both sides of the wheelchair, blocking his way: "Twilight Jin words." His face was already cold, and the colder he was, the colder he was. Bo Kun came back from the outside, saw this evening, stunned for a moment, rushed over, "what''s going on?" Anyin has just come into contact with medicine. With her present conditions, she puts forward such a request to Mu Jin Yan, which is somewhat unreasonable. According to reason, Mu Jin refused, it should be over. But don''t know why, Mu Jin Yan''s refusal, but let an Yin have a strange feeling, instead produced a must see the idea. "Mr. Bo, would you please avoid it first? I want to talk to Mr. mu." Bo Kun looks at the evening Jin. Mu Jin said: "ah Kun, you go to buy an Yin a drink." "Yes." Bokun, go away. Anyin''s sight falls on Mu Jin Yan''s blanket covered legs, squats down and holds one side of his knee. The evening Jin says the body is tensed instantaneously, the face of this little blood color, is even more white without a trace of blood color: "why do you want to do this?" An Yin is not a person who can''t look at people''s faces and doesn''t know how to measure. It was the first time that she had been so difficult in front of him. An Yin lowered his head and saw his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair. His fingers were long and bent at will. There was a very thin needle between his fingers. As long as he flicked his finger gently, the needle would come out. What is he guarding against? An Yin did not show his doubts, as if he did not know that he had a needle between his fingers, "I heard that your leg is a stubborn disease, and I recently recited some cases of stubborn disease in the book, so I want to see." "I heard that you are the legitimate daughter of the twilight family. Is it your father who is afraid that my leg will recover and will take the position of the owner of his family, so he sent you to have a look." Mu Jin Yan looks down at an Yin and wants to see what her reaction is to her own words. The affair of the legitimate daughter of the twilight family is so fierce. As a member of the twilight family, how can we not pay attention to it. Mu Jin said "Twilight family legitimate daughter" a few words, an Yin is not surprised at all. In addition, she grew up in Qin''s house and was used to fighting against each other. She didn''t think it strange that Mu Jinyan was fighting for the master''s position. But mu Jin''s words, but let her vaguely feel that his leg disease and "Twilight good" related. "I am not a legitimate daughter of the twilight family. I come to see you now, only as a doctor." The evening Jin speech sneers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 "Although I have just begun to learn medicine, I do have professional ethics. Without the patient''s consent, I will keep the patient''s condition confidential and never tell anyone. So, you don''t have to worry about anyone except you, get any information about your illness from me. " "You think I''m a three-year-old? As a legitimate daughter of the twilight family, it means that someone else can marry Qin if he has no honor or wealth. " "Although I don''t know how much you know about your own owners, and how much you know about them. But I know that if I fall into his hands, I will die very ugly. I want to live a little longer, so I won''t go to the muddy water of my home. " Evening Jin speech dark relaxed tone. It''s so nice of her to stay away from home. But there was no sign of relief. An Yin see Mu Jin Yan no longer say anything, look up at him, "I will try to learn medicine, maybe one day in the future, can cure you." "I don''t need to be treated." Anyin, regardless of whether he agreed or not, took his calf with his other hand and kneaded it down slowly to see if there were any symptoms mentioned in the book. "Go away." Mu Jin said that the heart suddenly tight, the symptoms of his legs can never be known, those special symptoms, once leaked, known by Dushi Chang, his identity can not be concealed. "You can choose to stun me with a needle or endure the pain." The evening Jin says the body tenses instantly, the needle in the hand has no heart to prick down after all. Calm down. Mu Jin said, we must be calm. You are not calm, will cause her suspicion, she has doubts, will try every possible means to find the answer. Her identity has been revealed, she will have thousands of pairs of eyes, she has any move, will be known by him. He can''t let anyin find out anything about him. The symptoms are well controlled. When there is no attack, it''s hard to see them. Except for those experts under Mu Shichang, ordinary doctors can''t find out. She has just learned medicine and can''t see anything. He thought that he had just studied medicine, and would not be able to do anything, but then he found that anyin''s strength and gesture were accurate. Calm eyes into surprise, "you know medicine?" "At the beginning, but my mother has leg disease, so when reading books, I learned more about this knowledge." Anyin raised his eyes and glanced at him, then dropped down. Her eyes were pure black: "relax, your legs are too tight." Mu Jin said a stirring spirit. Xia Xin''s leg is very likely to be caused by radiation, even if he is not necessarily the same radiation source, but the symptoms will not be similar. Anyin looks at his legs, and then looks at Xia Xin''s legs. Maybe he can see something. Evening Jin speech vigilantly stare at an Yin, not let her face any expression, "see what?" "You overestimate me. I''m just getting in touch with it first." Anyin kept changing her leg. His small foot muscles are strong and elastic, no atrophy, no signs of damage, visible problems are not in the knee and calf. The evening Jin speech looks to her ear side, did not relax vigilance. "I''m going to offend." Anyin lifted the blanket on his leg, held his ankle, and was about to take off his shoes. He reached over and grabbed her wrist to stop her movement: "don''t look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 Intuition tells anyin that it''s the ankle problem. She looks up and looks into his quiet eyes, "is it for fear that I''ll find out that your feet are OK?" The implication was that he was afraid that she would find him pretending to be ill. If he pretended to be ill, there was only one possibility that he would blind the owner of the house at dusk. Use the disability to pretend to be weak, reduce the evening home owner''s defense against him. His face grew colder. He let go of her hand and sat back. Anyin didn''t delay any more. She took off his shoes and socks and looked at him above his ankle. The old scar overlapped with the new one. She couldn''t tell how many sharp scars there were. The whole person was shocked. Her breath choked in her chest and couldn''t breathe out. Take off his other shoe, too. This is how many operations, will leave so many scars? An Yin''s body a burst of cold, as if to feel the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. An Yinqiang suppressed the shock in his heart, took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "please bear with me." Mu Jin said motionless, no response. Anyin pressed her finger down. The evening Jin says the body trembles, no longer moves. Anyin is ready for psychological preparation, but still can''t suppress the vibration of his heart when he encounters his wound. Through the layers of scars, she felt that Mu Jin''s foot tendons were cut, leaving only a little connection. The fracture was uneven and protruding, which was clearly caused by repeated cutting. From the overlapping scars on the ankle, it can be concluded that each scar is a tendon cutting. It is very difficult to recover from injuries. Such repeated cutting of tendons is an intolerable torture for ordinary people. These operations will surely make him feel worse than death. She just think like this, already feel the pain is irresistible, but he is actually bearing all this. An Yingang said to him that he was afraid to check that there was no problem with his legs, which was the method of encouragement. But looking at his feet, I regret saying that to him. Anyin opened her mouth and took a few deep breaths, then calmed down. She put on his shoes and socks in silence, got up and supported the armrest of his wheelchair. There was no change in his cold expression, but his forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Why?" He looked at her and didn''t answer. "Did the professor operate on you?" An Yin raised her hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. The scars are very precise, but they overlap. The evening Jin speech raises the hand to block an Yin, turns the wheelchair, the wrong line of sight: "do not come again." "The evening Jin said." He didn''t look back and walked away. But in order to bear the pain on his foot, he pulled the wound on the wound, which made him feel soft and could not even control the wheelchair. When Bokun comes back from buying a drink, he sees the sweat of Mu Jin''s words. He looks back and glances at an Yin there. He doesn''t say a word. He pushes Mu Jin''s words into the room. Looking at the figure of the heart of Jin, don''t say uncomfortable. Mu Jin Yan supports the business of the evening family. In front of people, he can''t have a trace of weakness, even if it''s scarred, he can''t show a little bit in front of people. She just wanted to take Mu Jin Yan''s legs to do practice, but forgot that everyone has their own privacy that can not be touched. The fact that his leg has been operated on so many times shows that his leg disease is really serious. And his illness, if known by others, will not be used to make articles. She has only seen the means of the twilight family today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 A few gossipy news has already made it hard for her to bear. For so many years in the twilight family, what she has suffered is not what she can imagine. She''s trespassing. However, compared with the self blame of trespassing, more is heartache. There is no figure in front of her, and anyin still can''t breathe from what she just saw. All of a sudden, my waist was tight and I was held by someone from behind. "You are here, so I can find it easily." Anyin''s heart thumped and looked back at Zhao Qing, who was smiling at her. She just thought too absorbed, Zhao Qing came in unexpectedly did not notice. At ordinary times, an Yin didn''t have too much scruples about Zhao Qing, but at this time, thinking of Zhao Qing''s personality of liking eight trigrams, a chill rose from the bottom of her feet and ran straight to her back. Mu Jin Yan''s yard, without the master''s permission, no one can come in. How could she come in? Just now and Mu Jin talk about words, have she listened to. "You want me?" Zhao Qing nodded. "How do you know I''m here?" Zhao Qing stood behind ordinary: "I did not see you when I went to the herbal hall. It happened that ordinary people came to deliver medicine to elder martial brother mu. I followed him. I didn''t expect to see you here." An Yin looks at the ordinary. Ordinary on the line of sight of Shang an Yin, suddenly realize that he should not take people to the evening Jin Yan here, lowered his head. In front of Zhao Qing, an Yin can''t say anything. Touch the ordinary head, "you send the medicine in, we go first." Finish saying, drag Zhao Qing to leave. Lvweiwei passed the final review, but she was injured and hospitalized, unable to participate in the celebration. Let''s meet Zhao an and Lin Qing. Xuanmen once every three years to celebrate, there is no unified model, how happy how to come. This year''s celebration will be held in Qbar. Q Bar is a great bar, with primitive wild flavor, very popular with young people. There are thousands of students studying abroad, but only one hundred have passed the final examination. There are too many eliminated people, and those who can stay will feel very close. In the bar, the light was dim and all kinds of lights were flashing. A large group of young people gathered to drink and have fun. In a corner of the big sofa, half leaning against a person, could not see who it was. Anyin three people into the Q Bar, the people inside the boiling. "If you come so late, you will be punished." Some of the young people inside had come up, pulled them into the crowd, and stuffed beer bottles into their hands. She was forced to fill a whole bottle of sun beer, and an Yin coughed. Zhao Qing has a lively personality. When he was a reserved disciple, he got along with other students. After drinking a circle of wine, Zhao Qing pulled Zhou Yun who passed by, "Zhou Yun, is your boss coming today?" Anyin doesn''t know whether Zhao Qing refers to Nie Zheng or Qin Jian. If Zhao Qing asked Qin Jian, he would not come. Zhou Yun turned his head and looked at the big sofa in the corner, "here it is, but he has drunk too much." "So fast?" Zhao Qing was a little surprised. "Who made you late?" "No, boss. How bad is he?" "Who knows him? He''s in a bad mood these days. He''ll get drunk after a few drinks. We''ll play with us, regardless of him." Zhou Yun looked at an Yin, which means he blinked his eyes in an unknown way. "Anyin Xuemei, what kind of illness does the elder martial brother have in the future? Depend on you!" An Yin looked at Zhou Yun''s expression, and immediately thought that she was in Qin''s room and was hit by Zhou Yun at night and blushed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 Zhao Qing mistakenly thought that Zhou Yun had an Yin idea, so he pushed Zhou Yun aside. "What does it mean to rely on you? We''re not the only one in the medical profession. Why should we rely on our anyin? Zhou Yun, don''t you have ulterior motives for us anyin? " "Go and go, nonsense what? Give me a hundred leopard galls, and I dare not make an Yin''s idea. " Zhou Yun looks at the sky and grabs a woman with the boss. He doesn''t know how to write the dead words. "Zhao Qing, you protect an Yin like an old hen protects a chicken. Do you want to leave anyin for yourself to be a sister-in-law?" Some students know that Zhao Qing has a brother. "Anyin is willing to be my sister-in-law. I can''t get it." Zhao Qing followed the scene. Lin Lin took a glance at the corner. The man in the corner looked up to the crowd and sat up slightly. Lin Lin''s scalp numb, gently pulled Zhao Qing, to remind her not to nonsense, but Zhao Qingzheng is excited, completely ignored Lin Lin''s "friendly reminder.". A voice suddenly sounded, "an Yin, your boyfriend is not in Jiuchuan, why don''t you take him to play with you?" Boyfriends? Anyin frowns and looks at the sound. It''s fan Yutong. Last time an Yin was chased and killed, he fell off the cliff with Mu Jin Yan Lin. although fan Yutong retreated, he was also embarrassed. Since then, although fan Yutong tries to keep a low profile and no longer causes trouble, he actually hates anyin. Secretly check the details of an Yin, know that an Yin is Qin''s adopted daughter. In other words, an Yin and Qin Jian are brothers and sisters. She was immediately annoyed that she didn''t know the situation. She was glad that anyin was ok, otherwise she would offend Qin Jian. However, when I saw the news about anyin today, I was shocked that anyin was not only the adopted daughter of the Qin family, but also the legitimate daughter of the Mu family. That means that the previous Mu Jiayin is not Mu''s legitimate daughter, and the marriage between mu Jiayin and Qin Jian no longer exists, and anyin is Qin Jian''s fiancee. However, this anyin has another man. This cognition made her jealous, resentful and joyful. No one in this room doesn''t know about the noisy gossip. However, the rich and evil, or scandal, people are interested in not to mention. Fan Yutong said so directly that there was a moment of silence in the field. As soon as fan Yutong opened his mouth, an Yin knew that fan Yutong was uneasy and kind, "what boyfriend?" "That is what the news says, call what Luo Junchen." Fan Yutong''s tone was naive, "today is a good day for your freshmen to celebrate. If your boyfriend is still in Jiuchuan, he should be happy to celebrate with everyone. You all say, don''t you? " Other people did not speak, Zhao Qing''s face first collapsed down, "what boyfriend ah, Luo Junchen is our high school classmate. It''s you people who don''t know the truth and just talk nonsense. There will be so many gossip lies on the Internet for people to enjoy. " Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, they immediately turned aside their words and said, "to celebrate our formal participation in Xuanmen today, cheers!" The young people raised their glasses to each other and poured wine at random. Anyin is depressed and has the effect of alcohol. After a while, she is full of alcohol. She pushes Zhao Qing away from her and goes to the bathroom. When I left, I saw the man in the corner standing up, tall. Anyin squatted in the bathroom and vomited everything she could. She took out her mouth and washed her face with cold water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Out of the bathroom, a dizzy, busy closed his eyes against the wall, waiting for this uncomfortable force to pass, this slightly drunk feeling has added a touch of sadness. I suddenly think of the night when I drank too much with Qin Jian. A bitter smile. Suddenly felt a sense of oppression, let her have a feeling of breathlessness. Open eyes, Qin Jian stood in front of her, two arms on both sides of her shoulders, head slightly low, overlooking her, deep as the eyes of the black pool with anger. Anyin''s body tensed in an instant. It must be that she missed him so much that she had hallucinations. She closed her eyes and opened them again. The handsome face in front of her still did not disappear, but her tight face was colder than before. Not an illusion? An Yin exhorted, and woke up a lot. Looking at the man in front of him, I don''t know whether to call him elder martial brother, third young master or Qin Jian "Addicted to drinking?" An Yin''s mind flashed across the corner of the tall figure. It turned out to be him There is a feeling of being caught doing bad things. I feel guilty. Move your body aside to get under his arm and get away. Qin Jian snorted, and his hands on both sides of her body pressed directly on her shoulder and fixed her on the wall. "Are you going to die drunk here and let people carry you back?" "I''m not drunk! Besides, isn''t today a celebration? You''re happy. It''s normal to have a few more drinks, isn''t it? " "Happy? How many more drinks? " With that Luo Junchen whole a scandal come out, let everybody see his head, is green, she unexpectedly still happy? Anyin looked at the man''s face as cold as ice, and her breath would stop. Before listening to the students gossip from time to time, said that before the celebration, he never attended. They stayed together all night, and he didn''t say that he would go to Jiuchuan to attend the new people''s party. Why did he suddenly come here tonight? Qin Jian ignored the strange eyes that people in the past cast on them. He just stared at an Yin, "what do you mean to see Luo Junchen in the back mountain in the middle of the night?" The tone was full of gunpowder. "What is it to see Luo Junchen at the back of the mountain in the middle of the night? It was he who fell into the pit, and I.... " "I fell into the pit. Don''t you know to call Nie Zheng? You want to go by yourself? " If she does not run, but to call Nie Zheng, let Nie Zheng deal with, he will not be a green hat. "I didn''t go alone What''s more, I didn''t expect that people would do articles like that. Besides, that person was too immoral. Clearly I was with Lin Lin, but he only photographed me and Luo Junchen. " When the news was removed, anyin thought that someone had come forward to deal with it, and this person was mostly Qin Jian. She provoked the matter, he gave her after, she was scolded by him, naturally no temper, drooping head let him discipline. Qin Jian gave a heavy hum. Although the photographer has ulterior motives, if she doesn''t bump into the muzzle of the gun, the other party can''t talk about Luo Junchen. Besides, that Luo Junchen is not looking for her, can fall in the pit in the middle of the night? When he thought of this, he was very angry. An Yin is trying to explain that she went to Luo Junchen, not to save Luo Junchen, but to save LV Weiwei. Just about to speak, she heard a woman''s coquettish voice coming from the next compartment, "you hurt me Easy... " Anyin''s pale face instantly flushed, thinking of Q point and a lot of classmates, no matter who, as long as you come to the toilet, you will see them like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 Just ran a step, wrist a tight, has been pulled into the man''s strong and warm arms, back slapped him, "you let me go, you bastard." "My son of a bitch? After you drink wine, I vomit all over. When you wake up, you run out and make a lot of shit. Let me wipe your ass. I''m a jerk? " Qin Jian''s dark eyes are cold. Zhou Yun can''t believe to look at Qin Jian. A person who has such a strong habit of cleanliness can be vomited all over his body and wipe his buttocks "I''ll also wash your underwear..." An Yin words export, just surprised to see there is a Zhou Yun next to. She said this in the East Pavilion, it''s no big deal. Anyway, we all know that his clothes are for her to wash, but Zhou Yun doesn''t know. After listening to this, it means another meaning. Sure enough, Zhou Yun was petrified in the corner of his eye. An Yin embarrassed small face red, forced to Qin Jian feet step on, "let go." Qin Jian hums, grabs an Yin''s wrist, turns to walk outside the bar. "Where are you going?" Zhou yunzhui asked behind him. Don''t give Lin a phone call On the phone, Lin Lin Lin "Oh". Passing by the hall, Zhao Qing sees two people who are pulling and talking. Their round mouth is opened into a big O-shape. She looks at Zhou Yun who is following her in a confused way, hoping to get the answer from him. Zhou Yun shrugged his shoulders without knowing why. He didn''t know what happened to them, but one thing is certain, they must have something before. With his understanding of the boss, although he looks like a million people, but he did not see which woman he was better than, his face clearly said, no one should be near. When the eldest brother was in the Xuanmen gate, it was difficult for him to take a straight look, not to mention that no woman could make him angry. He told anyin Is today''s headline true? An Yin Zhen is his fiancee, and does an Yin Zhen have another man who is close to him? Zhou Yun shivers at the thought of Qin Jian''s ice skate like eyes. Oh grass, grab a woman with the boss. The boy is bold. Zhao Qing watched Qin Jian drag an Yin out of the bar, and then saw Lin Lin say hello to her and ran away very quickly. "Hello, Lin Lin Lin, where are you going?" "Back." Lin Lin answered. "What shall I do?" Zhou Yun is very on the road smile, "when you want to go, I will send you." Zhao Qing looked at Zhou Yun and said nothing more. *** an Yin was pushed into Qin Jian''s lykan hypersport co driver, and Lin Lin sat in the back row without saying a word. As soon as Qin Jian stepped on the gas pedal, the car slid out of the parking space very quickly, like an arrow out of the string. An Yin looks back and sees Lin Lin Lin playing with her mobile phone. She completely ignores her and Qin Jian. Suddenly she thinks of Mu Jin Yan, and Mu Jin Yan''s bruised feet. Her mood suddenly drops. "Mu Jin said back to the gate." Lin Lin stopped playing with her mobile phone and looked up. "He should be recuperating in Xuanmen. In addition, I will leave Xuanmen tomorrow." The meaning of the words, let Lin Lin look after the evening Jin words. "To where?" Lin Lin asked. "Wuling." Qin Jian side face comes over, looked at an Yin one eye, "do what?" "I don''t know. The professor hasn''t said it yet." "Alone?" "The whole herbal hall is out." Qin Jian looked at an Yin again and stopped talking. Jin Peng found a clue in Wuling, and he will leave for Wuling tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Xiang Shaolong led his team to Wuling at this time. Coincidence? Qin Jian didn''t believe there were too many coincidences in the world. "Wuling chaos, go out and be careful." "Yes." "Where is the secret entrance to 404?" "I only have a map, but I haven''t worked out the specific location. When I understand, I''ll tell you when I come back from Wuling. Then, we''ll go together." "Good." I''m in a good mood. **** Mu Shichang sits behind his desk and looks at his notebook in front of him. The notebook display page says "this page does not exist." All the bad posts have been deleted, and there is nothing left. Qin''s influence on the Internet is beyond his expectation. Open MSN and send a message: what''s the situation there? The other side replied: he went back to the gate. Mu Shichang: what did he do back to Xuanmen? The other side: went to the herbal hall, and then went back to his private house, never went out again. However, an Yin went to see him. Mu Shichang narrowed his eyes. They were very close. Mu Shichang: what does anyin want from him? Opposite party: I can''t hear the conversation, but it seems that there has been an argument. Quarrel? Mu Shichang: is there any other news? Counterpart: not at present. Mu Shichang heard a light footstep outside the door and turned off MSN. "It''s me." Outside the door came the sound of pearls. "Come in." Pearls come in. "What else do you have to say?" he said "Jiayin has been so stimulated recently that she doesn''t know how to behave. For the sake of her being your own daughter, forgive her." "What''s the purpose of her patting Lianyin? You can''t say you don''t know." The person in charge of tracking Mu Jiayin sees that Mu Jiayin goes to a mobile phone maintenance department, and seems to be looking for someone to recover something. He received a message, immediately let people cut down Mu Jiayin, not to give her the opportunity to delete any information, and then found Lianyin''s video in mujiayin''s mobile phone. There are only two purposes for mu Jiayin to do so. 1¡¢ Burst video, destroyed Lian Yin''s reputation. 2¡¢ Use video to threaten him. He could not tolerate any purpose. "Don''t you say that you like people who are unscrupulous?" "She can play tricks on others, but not on me." "How can you spare her?" "What chips do you have?" 404. I''ve got the secret channel "404, I''m not interested." 404 are all low level monsters, no value at all. "Anyin has an appointment with the owner of 404. He will enter 404 again. Keep the entrance of the passage, and you can catch anyin." Mu Shichang stares at the Pearl, which is a good chip, "why should I believe you?" "Jiayin''s life is in your hands. I dare not cheat you." "I can spare Mu Jiayin this time, but I still have conditions." "What conditions?" "Help me to lead out the boy mujianing." "You''ve made so much noise today. If he''s still alive, he won''t be unresponsive." "I don''t believe he''s dead. I have a feeling that he is like a panther lurking in the dark, and maybe he will come out and bite me "You have moments of fear." Pearl does not hide the irony in her tone. "Afraid? No, but the roots must be removed "Do you still doubt Mu Jin Yan?" "Shouldn''t I doubt him?" "If he is really Mu Jianing, he can be under your eyes for so many years without being discovered?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 "If he is not, you can prove it to me. Of course, if your judgment is wrong, your daughter will die. " Pearl glared at Dushi Chang and stopped talking. Dushichang also no longer pay attention to the Pearl, eyes narrowed up, perhaps can stage a big play. Cai Ji knocked at the door and came in, looking flustered. "What''s the matter?" The old man frowned. "An Yin got on Qin Jian''s car." Dushi Chang was stunned for a moment, "stop the plan quickly." "It''s too late." Dushichang sent someone to make trouble for Qin Jian and warned him not to meddle. With Qin Jian''s skill, that trouble can be avoided, but it is a false alarm. But anyin gets on the car, with an Yin''s skill, it is impossible to avoid. When anyin dies, Lianyin is over. At Dushi Chang''s face became very ugly. *** when Qin Jian''s car passed a mountain wall, he suddenly saw several big stones rolling down his head, made a quick brake, and then quickly backed up. After the mountain wall also rolled down a few big stones, blocking the retreat. Qin Jian can only stop the car. Just then, Qin Jian heard the voice of "didi" coming from the bottom of the car. Time bomb. Qin''s face changed. "Jump, bomb." Anyin immediately opens the door and gets out of the car. It''s not so convenient to get off the car in the back seat. After anyin got out of the car, she did not immediately run away by herself, but pulled the seat to help Linlin get out of the car. At this time, Qin Jian heard the long sound of the last second of the time bomb explosion, his face changed, he pushed Lin Lin away, and then he hugged an Yin and squatted down. "Bang --" the explosion sounds. It''s not very powerful, but it still makes the headphones buzzing. An Yin looks up to Qin Jian''s face. He is looking down at her. His face was as white as paper, and beads of sweat, the size of beans, slipped from his forehead. An Yin''s heart suddenly a tight, quickly reach out to his back to touch, start a wet. The hand can''t help but shiver slightly, slowly retract back, palm a blood red. The brain was buzzing. He found the time bomb. He could run away without her. But for her sake, he completely ignored himself and protected her with his own body. Crying out: "are you stupid? Isn''t it time to find a way to save your life? " "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine." Qin Jian''s voice was so weak that it seemed to be blown away by the wind. Then he sank and pressed heavily on her shoulder and passed out in a coma. Anyin only felt her heart stuck in her throat. Extreme fear came up. "Don''t scare me, Qin Jian. Don''t scare me." She did not know what his back injury looked like. She did not dare to move because she was afraid of bleeding. She held his shoulder tightly and sat down slowly without pulling the wound on his back as much as possible. He was much higher than her, and then he was unconscious, and his body became heavier and heavier. Anyin didn''t dare to move too much. The simple act of sitting down was extremely difficult to do. She finally slid down the wall. Qin Jian eyes closed, a miserable face, mouth overflow bleeding, leaning on her arms. "Go ahead, the car is going to explode." Lin Lin got up from the ground and ran over. Anyin turns around and sees that the car is already on fire. When it reaches the fuel tank, it will explode again. Quickly and Lin Lin Lin together, set up Qin Jian, quickly avoid. Qin Jian was unconscious and heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 He was too tall, but anyin and Lin Lin were not tall women. They struggled with him and ran too fast to fall to the ground. The car behind him boomed. An Yin and Lin Lin look back and see the roof fall from the sky. Fortunately, they run in time, otherwise in this moment will be fried into a pile of rotten meat. An Yin takes back her sight and looks at Qin Jian lying on the ground. "How is he?" Lin Lin came over. "Call. Call an ambulance." His black clothes were soaked with blood, and an Yin''s heart was tight. "I lost my cell phone in the car. Give me your cell phone." "My cell phone is in the car, too." Anyin''s mobile phone is in the bag. When she got off the car, in order to help Lin Lin get off the car, she didn''t take care of her bag. Lin Lin found her mobile phone in Qin Jian''s pocket, "Damn it!" Qin Jian''s mobile phone was bombed out of response. Anyin looks to the left and right. There is no village in front of her and no shop in the back. There is no communication equipment. Someone on the cliff looks out to them. "Lin Lin Lin, up there." Lin Lin saw the people on the cliff, "I''ll catch people, you look at him." The other party must have a car. If you catch someone, you can get out of here. Lin Lin got up and ran away. Anyin helped Qin Jian up, took off his clothes, and made him lie on her lap as lightly as possible and looked at his back. Qin Jian''s back was full of blood and bone, without a piece of good meat. The artery on the side of his neck was also burst, and blood gurgled down. Seeing his injury, an Yin is completely confused. Although the back injury is very heavy, as long as we can manage to bandage and hang our lives, we can still find a way to treat them after we go out. But if the artery breaks, it''s going to kill you in a moment. An Yin trembles to start, quickly pressed his neck artery, but where can press, blood gushes out from the finger seam. Anyin''s hand pressed his wound, and she didn''t dare to relax. As soon as she let go, it would not exceed 15 minutes. The blood on him would be empty, and the gods could not rescue him. I hope Lin Lin can find the car quickly and take Qin Jian to the hospital. An Yin stares at Lin Lin Lin''s direction of leaving. She doesn''t see a car coming. Her heart sinks a little bit, as if she is sinking into a bottomless abyss and wandering in despair. It was only in the blink of an eye, but she felt as if it had been a century. An Yin bit her lips again and again, but she couldn''t help the tears from her eyes. "Qin Jian, you have to hold on. As long as you hold on, Professor Xiang will have a way to save you." "Hold on." Tears blurred the eyes and could not see the blood stained Jun Yan in his arms. The man in his arms moved slightly and opened his eyes slowly. A tear rolled down her face and fell on his face. He wanted to lift his hand to wipe the tears on her face, but he couldn''t lift it. He even spoke very hard, but pretended to be nothing like a smile, but the smile has not been in the corner of his mouth, it has disappeared, "don''t cry, I''m fine." Such a wound, even a fool also know that it will not be OK, not to mention she is a doctor. He did not say that it was ok, this said, her heart is even more sad, "I have what good, for me, you can not even life." He laughed again. "What''s good about you? Let me see..." He said this, but it caused a cough, twitch the wound, the wound gushed more blood. An Yin was flustered and pressed his blood vessel harder: "don''t talk, don''t move. If you die, I don''t want to live." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 "What if I don''t die?" "I''ll give you whatever you want." He shuddered, and after a long time, he said again, "that''s what you said." Qin Jian finished, closed his eyes, his body completely soft down, heavy pressure on her legs, an Yin whole heart is cold. Blood dyed her skirt red, and she even felt the loss of his life. She refused to press his artery, but her action could only slow down the blood flow. If this went on, Qin Jian would still lose blood and die. It''s better to take a gamble to see him die. With a free hand, he grabbed the skirt, tore off a piece of cloth, avoided his throat, strangled the blood vessels in his neck, and ran to the blown up car. There is a spare medicine box in the car. She just hoped that the medical kit had not been blown up. The car is still burning. Anyin wrapped her hands in a skirt and turned over the boot. The blackened medicine chest was exposed. Anyin quickly brought out the medicine box. The medicine box made of iron sheet was scalded by the fire, and it was still hot across the cloth. In the medicine box, there are stitches to close the wound, and infusion tubes. There are also some back-up drugs. Anyin has never done infusion and suture wound, as long as he has read the theoretical knowledge in books. But she has no time to hesitate. Put one of the needles into the blood vessel in his arm and the other into the blood vessel in his arm. Lower his arm so that his blood can enter his body. She is type O blood. I just hope that he doesn''t have any special blood type and conflicts with her blood. Then he untied the cloth that bound his wound and sutured it. But the moment she let go, she knew she was wrong. The blood that was suppressed just now suddenly found an outlet and poured out uncontrollably. Qin Jian''s body trembled slightly and lost his breath in an instant. An Yin holding no breath Qin Jian, a blank brain. The blood from her body flowed into his body, and her fragrance gradually became thick. He was still bleeding, but gradually stopped. An Yin stares at Qin Jian''s wound healing quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, even the scar disappears without a trace. Anyin couldn''t believe her eyes, so she reached out to touch his back. Just now, it was so rotten that his back was as good as before, firm and smooth. She gasped in. "It''s not a dream, it''s not a dream." After swallowing, he reached out to wipe the blood on his neck and saw the intact skin below. If it wasn''t for the blood left on him, she would have thought it was just a dream. Boldly, he put his hand on the side of his neck, and there was a slight pulse under his finger. Anyin''s whole heart is stuck in her throat, shaking her fingers and trying to reach under Qin Jian''s nose. A faint breath touched her fingers. "Qin Jian." Anyin''s chest was too tight to breathe, for fear it was an illusion. Turn him over, touch his heart, and the hanging heart finally falls down. Although she can''t understand what happened just now, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Qin Jian survived. The sound of a car comes from the front. A Land Rover stopped in front of her. Lin Lin jumped out of the car, saw a bloody anyin, and the unknown Qin Jian, his face changed greatly, "is he dead?" Rongxun, who got off the bus, was also surprised. He got up three or two steps and squatted down. He took the pulse of xiaqin and breathed a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Although Qin Jian''s pulse is weak, he is still alive. "How is he?" Lin Lin''s eyes were red. "Find Professor Xiang." Rongxun picked up Qin Jian, and his eyes fell on the blood transfusion tube that an Yin and Qin Jian were still connected together. Anyin didn''t mean to pull off the blood vessel. When Rong Xun sent Qin Jian to the car, he slowed down so that an Yin could keep up with him without tearing off the blood vessels. Wait for anyin to get on the bus, close the door and sit in the driver''s seat. Lin Lin quickly got on the co driver. Rong Xun looked back at an Yin. "I didn''t hurt it." When anyin saw Rongxun, she finally saw some hope. Rong Xun saw an Yin from the top to the bottom. Although she was covered with blood, there was no wound. The blood was not hers. She was relieved. Getting on the car, anyin looks at Qin Jian, who is breathing weakly. Although he had a breath, but after all, he lost too much blood, and she did not know whether he could support it. An Yin looks up at Rong Xun. Rong Xun looks up at her from the rearview mirror. Their eyes are aligned in the rearview mirror. Rong Xun looked at an Yin covered with blood, his eyes darkened. He went to Jiuchuan this time because he found that a group of people they had been chasing for years were active in Jiuchuan. Yesterday, I found that there was someone sneaking around here, so I came to visit the neighborhood from time to time. Unexpectedly, I saw Lin Lin. Lin Lin was dirty and worried. He felt something was wrong. As a result, something happened. Although Qin Jian''s blood stopped, her breath was very weak. Anyin didn''t know if Qin Jian could hold on. She looked anxiously at Rongxun. Rong Xun understood. Without a moment''s delay, the car was almost flying. Qin Jian''s life hung on the line, and none of them spoke. When Rongxun stopped at the door of the herbal hall, anyin pulled out the needle and pressed the needle hole on Qin Jian''s arm with a cotton swab. The needle hole on his arm was ignored. Lin Lin quickly took a cotton swab and pressed the needle hole on an Yin''s arm. Rongxun took Qin Jian into the herbal hall. Ordinary people saw Qin Jian, who was in a coma and was covered with blood, cried out in a hurry: "Ma, Professor Xiang, senior brother Mingjie. Qin Jian is injured and has shed a lot of blood." Mingjie and Ding Hong ran out together, "how could this happen?" Rong Xun didn''t care to explain, so he took Qin Jian and walked in. Xiang Shaolong opened the door of the pharmacy room and saw Qin Jian in Rongxun''s arms. "Quick, operating room." An Yin sees Qin Jian into the operating room, and Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie follow closely in. Xiang Shaolong looked at an Yin. She was too dirty. "Ding Hong, come in and help." "Yes." Ding Hong rushed into the operating room. Without Xiang Shaolong''s words, an Yin did not dare to follow up with the operating room and had to wait outside. Rong Xun came out of the operating room and saw Lin Lin sitting aside waiting without a sound. An Yin was still standing at the door of the operating room. She came to her and raised her hand to brush the wet hair on her face. Are you ok? " "I''m fine, Qin Jianhe..." "There''s a professor here. He''ll be fine." Anyin nodded and moved for a while. She almost fell down when she felt that her legs were too soft to stand. Rongxun picked her up and said, "where is your room?" She is a disciple of Xiang Shaolong. She will live in the herbal hall before she has a private house. "I don''t want to go back to my room." Anyin struggles to get to the ground. "Settle down!" His tone was gentle, but he did not hide his reproach. Judging from Qin Jian''s blood, he had already lost too much blood, and he had to rely on anyin for blood transfusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 I don''t know how much blood anyin lost along the way. But according to anyin''s current mental state, the output of blood will not be less. If you don''t have a good rest, you can''t do it well. Qin Jian is OK, but she goes in. "I''ll just sit here." Anyin didn''t get the news that Qin Jian was ok, so she couldn''t rest at ease. Rongxun looked at anyin''s stubborn eyes and finally put her down. Lin Lin immediately moved a chair to an Yin and asked her to sit down. "Lin Lin Lin, go and get a quilt." Rongxun took off his military uniform and put it on an Yin''s body. Then he went to find a cup and poured hot water. If you lose too much blood, you get cold. Lin Lin immediately went to anyin''s room, took an Yin''s quilt and covered it. Rong Xun handed the warm water to an Yin. "Thank you." Anyin drank the water, and the man slowed down and asked Lin Lin, "how did you find Rongxun?" Lin Lin: "I went out to look for someone and saw Rong Xun driving this way." His mission is confidential, can not tell an Yin, only said: "I carry out the task, passing by, just saw Lin Lin Lin An Yin congratulated him for passing by and asked Lin Lin, "have you seen those people?" "It''s all gone." When Lin Lin chased out, those people had already got on the car. She had to find someone to save Qin Jian. She couldn''t chase him down. "Who is going to kill him? Is it the twilight family? " Those people loaded bombs under Qin Jian''s car, and the target was naturally Qin Jian. Rong Xun took back his sight. "Although I don''t know who did it, the twilight family won''t kill Qin Jian, at least not now." An Yin agrees with Rong Xun. At the beginning, she suspected it was "Twilight". There are several reasons why "dushiliang" risked the name of cheating marriage and exposed her identity. First, she did the DNA leak. "Twilight" received the news, so it was better to do it first, taking the previous mistake as an excuse to put it right. If you know the Qin family first, avoid investigating the truth. Second, it has been a long time since Mu Jiayin returned to China, but there has been no progress in her marriage with Qin Jian. "Dushiliang" gave up Mu Jiayin and wanted to use her to continue marriage with the Qin family and maintain the relationship between them. The key to the interests of Qin and Jian. When Qin Jian dies, the connection between Qin Mu and Qin Mu is broken, which is not good for mu family. Therefore, it is impossible for him to kill Qin Jian. Qin Jian is the successor of the Qin family. Even Qin Xiu would like him to die. Naturally, there are many people who want to kill him. It is difficult to judge who attacked Qin Jian based on the current information. "This matter, I will go to investigate, and Qin will certainly trace to the end, you must pay attention to safety when you travel." "Well." It was getting light and the operation was not over. In order to save Qin Jian, an Yin infuses a lot of blood and stays up all night. Finally, she is exhausted and in a coma. "Anyin." Lin Lin pushes an tone. She doesn''t respond. She is startled and wants to call someone. But Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie are in the operating room, and they should not disturb them when they are in the operation room. It''s impossible to ask Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie to help. We can only take her to other lecturers in the medical department. Lin Lin picks up anyin, Rongxun stops Lin Lin, reaches for anyin''s forehead and starts to cool. Is the blood loss is too much, plus the physical strength is not enough, causes the fainting. "I will." Rong Xun picked up an Yin and said, "where does she live?" Lin Lin took the quilt and led the way in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 Rong Xun put an Yin on the bed, took the quilt Lin Lin Lin had and covered it with it. Then he went into the bathroom and got hot water. See Lin Lin Lin standing beside the bed, a face worried looking at an Yin, "she''s OK. You go back and have a rest. " "Qin Jian hasn''t come out yet. I''ll go out and watch. What''s wrong with anyin, please call me." Although Lin Lin usually talks little, she and Qin Jian''s feelings are excellent. At this time, Qin''s life and death are uncertain. Where would she like to leave. "Good." Rongxun twisted the towel, carefully wiped the dust on anyin''s face, washed her hands, and then covered her quilt again. Looking at an Yin''s bloodless face, his eyes sank, and his knuckles gently wiped an Yin''s chilly cheek and said, "do you like him so much?" When anyin is in a coma, there will be no response. Rongxun took back his hand and turned away. **** the secret base of Jiuchuan military region. Rong Xun stood at the door of the interrogation room with his face like frost. The assistant officer in charge of assisting him stood in front of Rongxun with a face of shame. Last night, according to Rong Xun''s instructions, he took people to guard near the car where Qin Jian exploded. Sure enough, before long, someone sneaked up to the burnt car. They made an immediate arrest. But the other party was very familiar with the terrain and was escaped by one of them. They only caught two people. He thought that if he caught two of them, they could be used as a breakthrough point to interrogate the person behind them, so that he would not continue to arrest the one who escaped. Unexpectedly, when these two men entered the interrogation room, they both agreed to the proposal. They were already dead, and then they were sent away. They were given enough money to provide the list of their organizations. However, the two men learned that they only caught two of them and ran away. They took poison and committed suicide without saying a word. Rong Xun looked at the two corpses in the interrogation room, so angry that he hit the doorframe beside him. The adjutant shivered with fear. Rongxun looked at the adjutant, "I''m not telling you again and again that none of them can leave. If not all of them can be arrested, they must be isolated, not let them know that someone ran away. I also specially told you that if you catch people, you should search them first and search them for any poisons they may have. " "We searched, but we didn''t pry their teeth open." "Search, why are you still dead?" "We didn''t realize that the poison was not hidden in our bodies, but in our collars. They bow their heads, bite their collars and "Why don''t you keep catching until you catch it?" "We think that one of these two people can be caught if they give a confession." "Then why not segregate?" "We didn''t expect them to commit suicide." "No idea? What do you think of? " Rongxun glared at the adjutant, and his heart was full of cannibalism. He had been working with the people of the organization for a long time, knowing that they didn''t want to die. However, their families are under control. If they don''t die, their parents, brothers, sisters, or children will die miserably. If a catch that doesn''t leak. Promise them, give them the illusion of death, and help them get out of the organization. They will compromise. But as long as one of them runs away, they will be afraid. The one who escapes doesn''t know where to hide and watch them. They pretend to be dead. Once they reveal any clues and are seen by the other party, their family will be ruined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 They don''t gamble with their families. Therefore, no matter how many people are caught, as long as one is released, they will not give a word. Unless they are separated from each other, they are not allowed to communicate with each other. Even if they are deceived, they may be able to get some information. But these self righteous idiots took his words for granted. The last clue is broken here. Rongxun looked at the corpse carried out from the interrogation room. He was no longer angry. He could describe his mood at this time. Fifteen minutes later, the medical examiner handed a file bag to Rong Xun and said, "Sir, this is what you want." Let''s take the file. Take over the file and leave the base. By the river Rongxun, dressed in casual clothes, leaned against the front of the car and looked at the waterfowl flying in front of him. Another car stopped behind him. Permit did not immediately get off the bus, in the car, looking at the man''s tall and straight back. She bowed her head and lit a cigarette, then pushed open the door and got out of the car. Stepping on her high-heeled shoes, she went to Rongxun and handed over the cigarette that she had lit in her hand Rong Xun ignored the cigarette in her hand and handed over the document bag, "is it your man?" Permit holds the cigarette in his mouth, opens the file bag, and pulls out some photos from it. The people in the picture, no matter from the look or the color of their skin, can be judged to be two dead people. "It''s not my man." "Confirm?" "Confirm. But I think I''ve seen it somewhere "Where?" Permit thought for a moment, "under amah." "With whom now?" "I don''t know that." "Can you find out?" "No, it''s against the rules." Bounty hunters can''t tell each other. "In that case, I''ll follow my rules." "What do you want to do?" Permission has a bad feeling. "You don''t know. It''s good for you. However, permission, I advise you to quit early, save land and bring disaster to fish ponds. " Rong Xun finished, took the photo from the permission hand, put it back in the file bag, opened the door, and left the car. Permit looked at the rear end of the car and couldn''t tell what it was like. *** Japanese style private rooms. Cai Ji hung up the phone, took a look at his subordinates standing in front of him, pushed open the door of the private room, knelt on the tatami, and across the bamboo curtain, he said to Dushi Chang, who was drinking tea behind the curtain: "Sir, three people went there, one came back. I just called to verify that the two men had committed suicide by taking poison and did not disclose any information. " Dushi Chang slowly drank tea, "how is Qin Jian?" Cai Ji motioned the man to come and reply. The man took off his shoes, knelt down on the tatami and opened his mouth carefully. "Mr. Hui, the car was burned down, and there was no body on the car. However, there were blood stains on the beach more than ten meters away from the car. Judging from the amount of bleeding, the situation is not so good." "Is that dead or not? If it''s dead, who is it? " "Judging from the traces left on the ground, the injury is a man." "Is that Qin Jian?" The voice of Dushi Chang became cold. Cai Ji across the bamboo curtain, as if to feel the Dushi Chang look at his Mori cold eyes, can not help but fight a shiver. "I''ve sent someone to check it out, and we''ll have information soon." "Within 20 minutes, I have to know the exact information." "Twenty minutes?" Cai Ji has a cold sweat on his head. He doesn''t know who took Qin Jian. Now he looks like a headless fly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 Without any clue, it''s really hard for him to know the exact result within 20 minutes. "If you can''t do it, you''ll have to die." "Yes." Cai Ji did not dare to refute. *** an Yin''s consciousness slowly recovered, and Qin Jian''s face, which was covered with blood, suddenly opened his eyes. In front of me was the snow-white ceiling. Looking to the left and right, I found it was in my room. Is it a dream? Anxin is worried about Qin Jian''s injury, and runs out of the room. The front yard is quiet, there is no sound, only ordinary endorsement in the yard. Anyin touched her ordinary head and went to the operating room. "Aunt, the operation has been finished. Professor, senior brother Mingjie and Lin Lin have all gone to have a rest. The elder martial brother has left the gate Ordinary call an Yin. An Yin suddenly stopped, "what about Qin?" Ordinary refers to the ward. "Thank you." Anyin walks quickly to the ward. Entering the door, see Qin Jian lying on the bed, evening Jin Yan lap with a notebook, sitting on the edge of the bed. Anyin didn''t expect that the evening Jin speech would be here. She walked forward with her hands and feet and asked in a low voice, "how is he?" Evening Jin speech looked at her one eye, closed notebook, turned out of the room. Professor and Mingjie go to have a rest. An Yin can''t disturb them. Lin Lin and Rong Xun leave again. Now only mu Jinyan knows that Qin Jian is hurt. Anyin catches up with him in a wheelchair. The evening Jin speech cold eye glimpses, leers to be pulled by her wheelchair armrest, signals her to let go. Anyin held on, insisting on her question, "tell me, how is his injury?" The evening Jin speech eyebrow slightly wrung, swept her one eye, finally thin lip light Qi, "cannot die." Dry and crisp, no more than a word. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, "how is your injury?" He is still injured, but he is here to look after Qin Jian. An Yin feels a little sorry. "Much better." "And Mr. Bo?" "It''s business. You''re here, and I should go. " "Thank you, Mu Jin." Mu Jin Yan looks at an Yin. She finally stops calling her "Mr. Mu"! Anyin went on: "besides, I''m sorry, I''ll never be like yesterday again." Evening Jin Yan looked at her, did not say anything, left the ward. An Yin looks at the closed door, I don''t know if Mu Jin Yan still cares about that day. Bitterly returned to Qin Jian''s room and saw that his lips were dry. He dipped some water in the cup with a cotton swab and gently smeared it on his lips. Touch his forehead, there is no fever, and breathing stable, there is no previous weak feeling, know this level is over. Sitting by the bed, holding his hand, he said softly, "don''t do such stupid things in the future. At this time, the one who survives is the most painful one. I''d rather be the one who died." The evening Jin speech in the door, hear her this sentence, a pair of eyes son black more and more deep. This girl is deeply rooted in Qin Jian''s love. Mu Shichang will surely use this to make a great contribution. It will be difficult for an Yin not to get involved in this war. Qin Jian''s self-healing ability is very strong. Blood is the source of his powerful self-healing function. If he loses too much blood, his body will fall into a deep sleep to slow down the blood flow and reduce the blood loss. In the deep sleep, I feel a stream of energy into his body, with his blood slowly flowing. That energy awakens elements in his body that are not his. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 He remembered that when he was a child, his grandfather gave him something called "umbilical cord blood", also known as "virgin blood". The "umbilical cord blood" he drank suppressed the poison in his body. As the poison was controlled, the energy of "cord blood" was also consumed. However, although the energy of "umbilical cord blood" has disappeared, there is still a little element in his body that does not belong to him. The foreign element had been sleeping in him. In the past 20 years, it has not played any role and brought him no trouble. Over time, he is also used to the little extra things in his body. As if it had grown in him. However, the ability to enter the body awakens that element. Although he has a strong self-healing ability, but the recovery of blood is slower than ordinary people. Therefore, his blood is extremely precious. But that element spread out and spread in his blood, making his blood recover at an amazing speed. The new blood quickly repaired his wound. The injury on his body, put on the average person, must lie down for at least a month or two. But one night later, when he got off the operating table, he had recovered 50%. At this rate, it only takes three days for him to move freely. In his sleep, he smelled the familiar fragrance. The aroma of inhalation makes the elements in his body more active. With the recovery of the body, people also gradually wake up. Qin Jian opened his eyes and saw an Yin sitting on the edge of the bed, holding his hand tightly. She''s OK. That''s good! An Yin feels Qin Jian move for a while, raise an eye, on Qin Jian''s smiling eyes, frown and immediately release, "you wake up." "Well, are you ok?" Anyin immediately shakes her head. Qin Jian looks away from her face and looks down. Anyin looked down from his sight and noticed that he was still wearing the clothes full of blood. The blood had dried up, and the blood clotted fabric rubbed against the skin, causing a dull pain. "Are you hurt?" Qin Jian just woke up, his throat was so dry that he couldn''t make a sound. "No, it''s all your blood." An Yin thought of that day''s adventure, can''t help but fear, "last night scared me to death." Qin Jian held her little hand with her backhand, "I remember last night, what was promised to me?" Anyin remembers that she said that if he doesn''t die, she will promise him what he wants. "What do you want?" "I don''t have time to think about it. I owe it first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Qin Jian wake up, an Yin pressure in the heart of the stone finally fell, the mood is better, "not afraid of my debt?" "I''ll leave you helpless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the door was pushed open, the little white fox pushed in through the crack of the door with nine tails on his head. "The old man Xiang said that you have to go to Wuling tomorrow, so you can clean it up quickly." An Yin frowned, "Qin Jian..." Qin Jian is seriously injured, and she is not at ease to leave. "Qin Jian is under the care of Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin "Oh." Although an Yin is reluctant, she can''t disobey Xiang Shaolong''s arrangement. "I''m going to pack up, too." Nine spirits left. An Yin quickly grabbed the two tails of Jiuling, "I''m going to Wuling. Why are you packing up?" "To Wuling with you, of course." Anyin has goose bumps all over her body. "Why should I go with you?" Anyin doesn''t want to take Jiuling as a troublemaker. Nine spirit fox Mei eye a blink, "do you have the heart to let me a little fox go on the road alone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 "What are you doing in Wuling?" "Play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian is injured and bedridden. He actually wants to play. An Yinzhen wants to smoke it. Before leaving, anyin went to see Qin Jian again and confirmed that he was really not in a big way. He just needed to rest for a while before leaving. At the door, I heard ordinary standing at the door of Xiang Shaolong, "Professor, there is a woman named Yang Meng who wants to take care of elder martial brother Qin." Anyin looks back and sees that in addition to the car to take her and Ding Hong to the airport at the gate of the herbal hall, there is another car with Yang Meng in it. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable. She wanted to hear what Xiang Shaolong said, but she saw Ding Hong waiting by the car. Looking at her, she had to put her luggage in the trunk and open the door. Nine Ling lies in the back seat, is following the tail, sees the door opens, raises the claw Chong an Yin to say hello. Anyin saw Jiuling''s small body, but lying in the middle of the seat, occupied a person''s position, twisted it up and threw it aside. Nine spirit just Shun neat tail, be rolled disorderly again, immediately some exasperate, mercilessly stare at her. Anyin didn''t see it. The car left the herbal hall. Seeing an Yin still looking back at Yang Meng''s car, she deliberately said, "Yang Meng is waiting by the hospital bed. Qin Jian opens his eyes every day. What he sees is Yang Meng. He looks up and down, and maybe he will be on his eyes. When we come back from Wuling, maybe we can see two hands holding hands to show love." Anyin threw Jiuling out of the window directly. "You go and tell Yang Meng that there is a master of Qin''s famous flowers." Nine spirit twisted a body in mid air, jumped back to the window, shrunk to Ding Hong behind, in order to avoid being thrown off by an Yin again, "idiot woman, she doesn''t understand fox language." Ding Hong, who was driving, took out an envelope and handed it to an Yin: "the professor asked you to get this medicine." An Yin takes out a piece of paper from the envelope, which records the information of the medicine. It''s about essential drugs for biochemical therapy. Since she came back, the things Xiang Shaolong asked her to carry were all biochemical drugs, as well as various diseases and treatment plans that were infected. Airport Before arriving at the airport, Jiuling changed into human form. Follow an Yin and Ding Hong to the ticket counter. Not far from the ticket gate, a tall figure in a casual jacket sat on the trunk. From the projection reflected from the marble pillar, he saw an Yin coming, raised his head and looked over. An Yin looks up at him, and the whole person is frozen. Qin Jian! How could he be here? Qin Jian got up, "it''s almost boarding time. Let''s go." An Yin comes forward, "why?" When she left, he was still lying in his bed when he turned up at the airport. Anyin has a dream feeling. "I have something to do." Qin Jian takes an Yin''s shoulder and walks to the ticket gate. "Your injury." "It''s almost all right." "How could it be? Clearly... " She clearly saw that he had shed so much blood, and there was a big hole in his back. Qin Jian looked down at her, a touch of soft in her eyes, it was her blood that helped him recover quickly. "Don''t believe it? Do you want me to take off my clothes for your examination? " Qin Jian let go of her and took off his jacket. An Yin quickly pulled his skirt, "don''t look." Wherever he goes, he''s the focus. Everyone who passes by will look back at him. He undressed in public in the airport hall, and his photos would be posted to the main gate stations without waiting for tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 Qin Jian let go of an Yin, stepped aside and picked up a magazine to read. Tens of thousands of people, in the human world, carefully live. Every day, people die at the hands of bounty hunters. Their relatives, holding cold bodies, have only pain and despair. Since he came to this world, he has been charged with the mission of protecting his people. He was destined to live in war all his life. He couldn''t have such a simple and undisputed life. As long as he doesn''t let her go back to the twilight family, "Twilight" can''t do anything to her. The atmosphere became dull. An Yin gently coughed, "I''m going to see someone, but I didn''t buy a gift. Just now, the stewardess said that there was a Zhangjia village in Dingshan. There was a man named Zhang Lu in the village. He could sleep all night in summer without sweating. I want to go to Zhangjia village to have a look. If that pillow is really so good, I''ll buy a set as a gift. What do you think? " "Yes." *** after getting off the plane, Jiuling still turned into a fox. The three people rented a car and went to Zhangjia village. There are only 20 or 30 families in Zhangjia village, so it''s easy to find out where Zhang Lu lives. Zhang Lu is in his fifties, simple and honest. There was a lot of rattan stuff in the house. Anyin picked up a pillow, rattan pillow weave fine, holding in the hand, refreshing and comfortable. "No mat, sir?" "There''s only one bed, just made up, in the back yard, and if you want to see it in the backyard." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 Anyin immediately followed Zhang Lu to the backyard. When looking at the mat, the stone wheel used to press the grass vine suddenly slipped off and pressed to her. Ding Hong is at the end, far away, too late to save. Qin Jian, accompanied by an Yin, suddenly pushes anyin aside. Anyin narrowly avoids the stone wheel, but one of Qin''s hands is held down by the stone wheel. "Qin!" Anyin gets up and looks at Qin Jian''s pressed hand. The hand under the stone wheel was injured. I don''t know if the bone has been crushed. Anyin quickly stops Ding Hong who wants to push away the stone wheel. If you push the stone wheel away, the stone wheel will have to run over again in Qin Jian''s hand. Qin Jian''s hand has been injured. If you roll it again, it will add to the injury. Decisive way: "lift up." Although Ding Hong''s Kung Fu is very good, she is a woman with limited strength, and anyin is even more useless. They couldn''t lift the stone wheel at all. An Yin to scared Leng in one side of Zhang Lu called: "uncle, quickly call for help." Zhang Lu was scared to death when he saw that he had hurt someone. He was called back by an Yin. He went out in a hurry and called some young people to the village. He raised the stone wheel carefully. Anyin can''t afford to shop any more. She pulls Qin Jian out of Zhangjia village at the fastest speed and returns to the car to check his injury. Qin Jian''s hand, broken skin, looked frightening, but did not hurt the bone. Anyin took care of his wound and wrapped the bandage carefully before he was relieved. Qin Jian did not hum, even eyebrows did not wrinkle, looking at an Yin skillfully tied the bandage a knot, "you did not buy a gift." "Is it time to think about that?" An Yin white his eye, three days and two ends of the injury, this day simply can''t live. Qin Jian looked at the bandage on his hand, joking, "bandage technology is getting better and better, no wonder you have to learn medicine." An Yin looked at Qin Jian and frowned, "you deliberately." Qin Jian raised his eyes to her and met her eyes, "Oh?" "You were hurt on purpose." "Why do you say that?" "Intuition, you shouldn''t have to avoid it." He laughed, neither answering nor denying. **** when an Yin''s car left Zhangjia village, Zhang Lu hurried back to his house, sweeping away the simple and honest appearance just now, and holding open a pile of grass in the corner of the house, a small hole appeared on the wall. Zhang Lu got out of the cave and into the next room. At the moment when he entered the room, a small white fox quietly followed Zhang Lu like a ghost, blocking his body with a haystack to prevent Zhang Lu from finding him. Zhang Lu went to the room and stood a man in a sweater, a hat, sunglasses and a mask on his face. His whole face was covered up and he could not see his face. Zhang Lu respectfully stepped forward: "Mr. Cai." "How about it?" Cai Ji asked in a hurry. "Qin Jian''s body should have been injured, and it was not light." "What do you say?" "I deliberately made the turquoise wheel and pressed it to anyin." "Is it that he watched Anxin get hurt?" "If he does, it''s doubtful." "Then he..." "He pushed an Yin away, but he was hurt under the wheel. Although ordinary people can''t avoid the stone wheel rolling down quickly, they can avoid it even if they have better Kung Fu, not to mention Qin Jian? Therefore, I can conclude that he will be crushed if he has injuries and is not able to move If your hand is destroyed, you become disabled? No matter how cunning Qin Jian is, he will not joke with his own hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 Cai Jichang breathed a sigh of relief. Hiding behind the haystack, the little white fox quietly left the haystack and jumped out of the window. Follow the route and catch up with anyin''s car. Qin Jian opens the window and the fox jumps in. The charming Fox''s eyes and Qin Jian secretly looked at each other. Ding Hong frowned, "just let them go?" Qin Jian: "if we don''t let them go, how can we get the news back?" Anyin grabbed Jiuling''s ear. "You used me to play a bitter meat trick. I should know who Zhanglu is?" Ding Hong: "it was the one who attacked you that night." "You knew Zhang Lu had a ghost before An Yin asked to open the head, simply break the casserole to ask the end. "Yes." "How did you find out?" "It''s given by the nine spirits." Qin gave Jiuling a glance. An Yin is confused. "The nine spirits should see with their own eyes what rare things are in the world. If there were such magical straw woven things in the world, he would have taken ten or eight of them back and changed them for use. What has never been said to be so divine is, of course, deceptive. And the stewardess don''t sell them to others. They just tell you that they want to cheat you to Zhangjia village. " "What''s the purpose of deceiving me to go to Zhangjia village? Kill me Anyin thought of killing the opportunity step by step and shivered. "If he wants to kill you, he won''t choose to kill you when I''m by your side." "And what is their purpose?" An Yin more and more want to understand each other''s purpose. "Try me out." "What are you trying for?" "See if I''m hurt." Qin Jian sneers, is worried that can not find people, they send to the door, just in his mind. An Yin suddenly understood that with Qin Jian''s Kung Fu, if he was healthy, he could not escape the stone wheel. Therefore, they used the stone wheel to see if Qin Jian was injured. "Who are they?" Realize that it''s Qin an who comes out. "If you don''t know, you''ll lead the snake out of the cave." "What''s next?" "What to do and what to do?" "But those people..." "Someone will take care of it." Rongxun''s people followed them secretly. When the man showed his figure, Rongxun''s people would naturally follow them. Nine spirits suddenly "ouch.". Qin Jian and an Yin look at Jiuling together. "Eyes in sand, blow." Jiuling turns his eyelids, and the fox''s face comes up to an Yin. Anyin pushes his plush Fox''s face away. Jiuling put his face to an Yin and pointed to a light red mark on his face. "When I was tracking just now, I was scratched by a straw pole. Please help me have a look. Don''t leave a scar. Now it''s the world of beauty." "Fox does not depend on fur?" An Yin despises. Such a shallow red mark, not to mention that it is impossible to leave a scar, even if he has a scar, he has so much hair on his face, what can''t be covered? "All depends." Jiuling winked at her. Interrupted by Jiuling, anyin forgets what she wants to ask. Wuling is an ancient town, where the style of Hakka Tulou is completely preserved. The houses are round, surrounded by people, with a courtyard in the middle. However, due to the development of Wuling pharmaceutical industry, there will be a lot of outside people to purchase. Therefore, in addition to the Tulou group where the local people live, many small Tulou have been built. A small Tulou, a small ten rooms, a large more than twenty rooms. People who don''t like to be disturbed can pack the whole small Tulou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 To Wuling, live in a small earth building arranged in advance. After entering the room, anyin didn''t expect to buy any gifts. Her face was almost wrinkled. Qin Jian put a jewelry box in front of her. "What is this?" Anyin opens the brocade box and takes out a pair of gold bracelets carved with dragons and phoenixes. The bracelets are very wide and thick, but they look vulgar. This is not Qin Jian''s vision. An Yin looked at Qin Jian in bewilderment: "send me off?" "Don''t you want to give someone away?" "You want me to send this to geqiao?" An Yin came to Wuling to buy medicine from geqiao. Although the gold is valuable, these two bracelets cost twenty or thirty thousand yuan. But if Professor Xiang wants to buy her medicine, she has to come to Wuling in person. Such a person will not be short of money. How can you lack a pair of gold bracelets. "Well." "Don''t you pit me With such an insincere thing, geqiao had no good impression on her. How could she buy medicine. "Do you think so?" An Yin frowns. She didn''t want to think so, but the thing in her hand really made her feel insincere. "You don''t know what to give anyway. You''d better believe me." Qin Jian''s face was as calm as ever. Qin Jian has always been reliable in his work. Although anyin didn''t think it was good to send the bracelets, she looked into his eyes and finally failed. "If the things I sent were disgusted, couldn''t buy medicine and was punished by the professor, can you accompany me?" "Good." He grasped her small hand, his dark eyes slightly darkened, but the corners of his mouth slowly filled with a smile. An Yin''s heart suddenly swung, and gradually lost in his dark eyes, the corner of his eyes, see nine Ling a pair of eyes randomly staring at them, quickly took a deep breath, turned away from his eyes, "I''m going to take a bath." Instead of retreating, Qin Jian bent down to her. An Yin looked at his face, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She thought he would kiss her and breathe hard. She just wanted to escape. Don''t stick your lips to his ears An Yin froze, "your joke is really cold." How can we easily say the promise of living and dying together? "I mean it." His gentle breath caressed her ears, the roots of her ears turned red quickly, and his fingers ran across her red transparent auricle. Anyin took a deep breath. "I believe it." Qin Jian''s eyes rippling open smile, slowly back to open, a twist to see the eyes do not blink nine spirit, "you wash it, I also return to the room." It was not until Qin Jian''s tall figure disappeared outside the door that anyin sighed and played with the pair of gold bracelets. He couldn''t think of what Qin Jian had in mind. Ding Hong comes in and sees the bracelet in an Yin''s hand. She says, "where is this bracelet?" An Yin did not answer the question: "how about sending off geqiao?" "Send this?" Ding Hong looks at her like a monster. An Yinji, she was not the only one who didn''t feel very good. What is the heart of Qin Jian? "What do you know, sister Hong?" "Mu Jia Yin and Lian Yin also came to Wuling." Is this a contest with mu? This discovery, let an Yin a little head big. "Sister Hong, we are going to see geqiao now." There are Mu Jia Yin and Lian Yin two stir excrement sticks in, an Yin is afraid of a long dream. "Yes." Geqiao lives in the biggest Tulou in Wuling. Anyin changed her clothes as a local resident and went to the big Tulou to see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 Anyin didn''t make an appointment. She didn''t expect to see geqiao on her first visit. But unexpectedly, after she reported her name, she was quickly led to the front of geqiao. After entering the wooden building, anyin saw that mujiayin and Lianyin were walking in front of her. She frowned, but she was still a little late. In his fifties, he looked very expensive. When anyin, mujiayin and Lianyin enter the room, geqiao''s eyes fall straight on an Yin''s face and take a close look at her. Anyin''s clothes are a respect for her people. "Big Wang." According to the local custom, anyin saluted geqiao. The Dawang family is the name of the clan leader. If you want to buy medicine, you must please geqiao. Mu Jiayin and an Yin came to buy medicine. This is the opportunity that Dushi Chang gives her to atone for her merits. Mu Shichang said that if she could buy medicine, she would not only ignore what she had done before, but also meet all her requirements. Therefore, Mu Jiayin is sure to get the medicine in the hands of geqiao. In order to get the favor of geqiao, Mu Jiayin can''t wait to present her gift as soon as she meets. A warm jade hand pot, crystal is full of transparent, just look at the appearance is open a hundred mountains may not be able to get the first-class jade color. But no matter how good the jade is, it is not too rare for the rich. After seeing it, he nodded and motioned to his servant to take it. "This warm jade is different from ordinary warm jade," Mu Jiayin explained "What''s the difference?" Ge Qiao glanced at the servant''s hand warming pot. "It''s mild to hold it in cold days, but in summer, it''s cold and cold. No matter how long you cover it, you won''t get hot. In summer, it''s fun to put it on your hand." Whether cold jade or warm jade is not common, but as long as you have money, you can still buy it. But a piece of jade is warm in winter and cool in summer, which is really rare. Geqiao could not help but look at the thermos. The servant inspected the thermos and sent it to geqiao without any problems. Geqiao was holding it in his hand. He nodded softly, "how can I be so kind to you?" Mu Jiayin knew that this thing was sent to the right place. "It''s not the price, it''s sincerity. Jiayin gives it to Dawang sincerely. If Dawang doesn''t accept it, he looks down on Jiayin." An Yin looks at the warm jade thermos in geqiao''s arms, and her pair of gold bracelets become more and more vulgar. But at this point, there is no way back. Anyin had to work hard and take out the jewelry box. The servant took it, opened the jewelry box, was stunned for a moment, looked at an Yin in a puzzled way, and sent it to geqiao. Geqiao took out the gold bracelet and looked at it with a smile. "The bracelet is exquisite." If the bracelet had not been given to geqiao, it would have been exquisite in terms of workmanship, but anyin''s face was slightly hot after listening to geqiao. If it''s a gift of gold for marriage or something, it''s very suitable, but I haven''t seen it at once. In addition, it''s with the purpose of buying medicine to send two gold bracelets. It''s very casual. The rest of the corner of his eyes saw the evening Jiayin, and his eyes showed a smile, but he didn''t have any expression. An Yin suddenly felt that Qin Jian asked her to send the bracelets not for gifts, but for some people to see. After chatting for a while, Ge Qiao changed his topic: "I know you are here to buy medicine, but our medicine is very difficult to come out. It is very difficult to supply only one family''s goods." The implication is that only one of the two buyers will be chosen. At the very beginning, geqiao clearly wanted them to fight for it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 The more you grab, the higher the price. This is a common means in business. Mu Jiayin immediately said that no matter how high the price is, they have no problem. An Yin is not in a hurry to speak. Since geqiao has proposed it, it will not be set so soon. He will definitely raise the price to the highest level before he can sell. Sure enough, geqiao didn''t make a positive response to Mu Jiayin''s words, and looked at the three of them with a smile. "Another problem is that the medicine is our secret recipe. Even if we sell it, we have to sell it to our family." Home? How can you be considered a member of your family? "My grandnephew is old enough to have a family. The elders of our family want to book him a suitable marriage." ¡­¡­ Do you mean to get married and sell medicine? An Yin is silent. I can''t sell them to buy them. Mu Jiayin stopped humming. Although buy medicine, dushichang will let her go, but she also did not impulse to, set oneself to a do not know what kind of person. Lianyin didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, and there was no response at this time. Anyin can''t understand what "Twilight" asks Lianyin to do. Geqiao looked at the three people''s expressions in his eyes and said, "you are all little girls. Naturally, you can''t make your own decisions about marriage. But you can talk to the adults and ask what they mean. In addition, I will not force others to be difficult. You can go everywhere with my grandnephew first, and then we will talk about marriage. By the way, my grandnephew, two of you should have met. It should not be too strange. " Anyin went through all the people she knew in her mind. She didn''t think of any grandnephew of gelqiao. Mu Jiayin didn''t come back to China for a long time, and knew only a few people, so I couldn''t think of who he was. However, listening to ge Qiao''s words, his heart was alive. Anyin lives in a small circle, Qin family, Wang family, school, Xuanmen. If the Wang family had this way, Wang Wenyu would not have to be a dog for dushichang. The Wangs can rule it out. School people, she does not know, can be excluded. The Qin family, like the Wang family, still need an Yin to buy medicine if there is such a convenient way? The Qin family can also be excluded. Then there are only Xuanmen people left. There are so many people in Xuanmen that she can''t guess who it is. But since geqiao said that she was not going to get married immediately, she was going to be everywhere. Why not "everywhere" first. Men, in some cases, are the best tools to use. I''m crazy about him. I can tell him to do anything. Moreover, the news recently revealed that anyin is the only daughter of the twilight family, and Mu Shichang did not respond positively to the media, but acquiescence is tantamount to recognition. Obviously, seeing that she and Qin Jian have not made any progress, Dushi Chang intends to give up her and use anyin to continue to maintain the relationship with Qin. In the past, she failed to win Qin Jian under the marriage relationship between the two Qin Mu families. Now, without this marriage relationship, Qin Jian will not pay any attention to her. Qin Jian, she will not give up, but in this matter of Qin Jian, she has never fought anyin before. Now, she does not have the aura of the legitimate daughter of the twilight family, and can not fight anyin. When the marriage of Qin Mu''s family was officially settled, she became an abandoned son. Pearl told her that geqiao''s genetic medicine was very important to Mu Shichang. Even more important than the marriage of the two Qin Mu families. If we can get the trading right of the gene medicine, let alone live, we can let him kneel and lick it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 In addition, pearl said that Xiang Shaolong wanted this medicine for the sake of the Qin family, and the Qin family had to get it. Whether they get married or not, they should first take over the grandnephew of geqiao and take advantage of his grandnephew to get the trading right. With the medicine, don''t say to manipulate Dushi Chang, even Qin Jian will be her. This is her chance to turn over. Since geqiao offered such a condition. This road, Mu Jiayin does not want to let go. I just hope that the grandnephew of geqiao doesn''t grow too crooked. If you look at geqiao, he is dressed in national costume, half of his face is covered with silver on his head, and his skin is slightly black, but his facial features are excellent. If the difference between her sister and her is not too big, her grandnephew is probably ugly. "May I ask Mr. Wang, is your grandnephew..." Seeing that an Yin was absent-minded, Ge Qiao could not help but frown slightly. She didn''t ask to get married immediately, but everywhere, she didn''t like it. Did she not want the medicine? "My grandnephew has just returned to Wuling." Geqiao didn''t directly say who her grandnephew was. "Well, I''ll let my grandnephew live with you. In addition, I''ll let people walk around with you to see our special scenery, taste our special food, and have a chance to get along with my grandnephew. All of you have just arrived today, and the road is very hard. Go back to have a rest first. When you have a good time, eat well and do business, we will talk about it slowly. " When he opened his mouth, an Yin immediately got up and said goodbye to him. Coming out of the Tulou, Ding Hong, who was waiting outside, came up and said, "how about that?" "I only met, but I didn''t talk about business. I said something else." "What did you say?" An Yin said Ge Qiao again, "the Tulou we live in is not our own package?" "We planned to build a small Tulou by ourselves, but we received a call from GE Qiao asking us to live in their private Tulou. The Tulou is used by geqiao to entertain distinguished guests. We were originally looking for her to buy medicine. Naturally, we can''t refuse to be entertained. " "Mujiayin and Lianyin will also live in a Tulou with us." Anyin frowns, where is to entertain them, is simply have ulterior motives, choose a wife for her grandchildren. "That''s only walking. Be careful." "Well." Although an Yin was so responsive, there was a strange feeling in her heart. Lianyin has been locked in the valley of 404. She has no idea about the human relationship accident. It''s impossible for her to negotiate business like this. "The old man of the late age" is so cunning that he can''t even have the basic ability to distinguish because he likes pitying sound. So, what''s the purpose of sending Lianyin? Is it her? Anyin shivered. Is about to leave with Ding Hong. "Miss anyin," said the maid beside geqiao From anyin''s side, Mu Jia Yin and Lian Yin look at Xiang an Yin together. An Yin turns around: "what''s the matter?" "Dawang, please have tea." "Good." An Yin smiles and agrees, and she pulls Ding Hong back, "Hongjie, let''s go together." "Good." Ding Hong is afraid that an Yin will suffer losses, and she is not at ease to let an Yin go alone. Mu Jiayin has just sent out a rare treasure in the world, but she has not received this treatment, but an Yin has given a pair of gold bracelets to laugh at death. She has the chance to get close to geqiao alone, which makes her angry. The maid led an Yin and Ding Hong back to the house just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Geqiao is still sitting on the chair, playing with the pair of heavy gold bracelets sent by an Yin. This pair of bracelets is really exquisite, and the gold content is solid enough. It is the largest gold shop in Seoul. But such things can be bought as long as you have money. Therefore, in the eyes of others, anyin is either too insincere or too stupid to be liked. But geqiao looked at the gold bracelet, but the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up. In the past, Wuling was a village. All the people in the village were closely related, and they were a big family. Their families make medicine. With the development of society, their medicine has gone out of the village and become bigger and bigger. As a result, Wuling became the capital of medicine. The bigger the business, the bigger the heart, the more difficult it will be for the clan leader. As the current patriarch, she sat in this high and cold position, so it was difficult for her to be as comfortable as other people. Usually think too much, to do too much, it is difficult to have a good sleep. Geqiao received the news that an Yin went to Zhangjia village to look for some rattan pillow mat which was warm in winter and cool in summer. Although she could not find it, anyin''s heart was good. She can have such a mind, how can she buy a pair of gold bracelets to give people. In the age when jade and gems were popular, the pair of dragon and Phoenix bracelets looked vulgar, but among their people, the gold bracelets carved with dragon and Phoenix totems were symbols of identity. Sending such things shows respect for their people. However, today''s young people like all kinds of diamonds and gems. Foreigners come to Wuling to see more young people now, and gradually forget their ancient traditions. In addition, the totem patterns used by people of different identities are different. These totem patterns are not disclosed to the public, only the clansmen know about them. The totem on this pair of bracelets is exactly the identity beauty of Da Wang. In addition, the bracelets they wear are not only carved with the beauty of their identity, but also like to be engraved with their favorite flowers. And the flowers carved on the bracelets are exactly what she likes. Anyin sent this pair of bracelets, not only not without sincerity, but also with great intention. An Yin saw that geqiao was playing with the bracelets carefully. She seemed to like it very much. It seems that Qin Jian asked her to give her the right pair of bracelets. Seeing an Yin and Ding Hong coming in, Ge Qiao waved to her, "come and sit down." An Yin and Ding Hong sit down. "Anyin, sit down." Geqiao directly called her an Yin, very kind. An Yin sits beside geqiao. Ge Qiao takes an Yin''s hand and looks at it closely. Anyin didn''t know about geqiao and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She just chatted with her. In addition, Ding Hong added the topic beside, and the atmosphere was very good. Although I didn''t talk about business during the whole process, I was more familiar with it than when I first met geqiao. When an Yin left, geqiao gave an Yin a box of snacks. "This is my grandnephew''s favorite Yungui cake. He just called to say that he wants to eat cake. When you go back, help me bring it to him, OK?" "Good." Anyin also wants to know who the grandnephew of geqiao is. Anyin and Ding Hong return to the small Tulou together. The servant of geqiao said that his grandnephew lived on the third floor of Tulou. And they live on the second floor. Ding Hong goes back to her room by herself, while an Yin is wringing her cake and is ready to send it to the third floor. Anyin just went to the second floor and saw Mu Jiayin change her cool and sexy clothes and rush down the corridor on the third floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 The thin material pastes on the body, outlines each wonderful man curve on the body extremely attractive. And the hair is put down, big waves of long hair, light with the wind, obviously just washed. Anyin almost spurted out, so quickly washed to the door. Mu Jiayin seemed anxious to see her grandnephew on the second floor. She didn''t notice anyin on the corridor on the second floor. She went straight to the door of a room. She didn''t know what to say. Then she lifted the bamboo curtain and went in. An Yinmei is a little high. It''s a good show to watch. When mujiayin enters the room, anyin stands in the same place for a while and then goes up to the third floor. As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard the delicate and greasy voice of twilight. I don''t know if the grandnephew of geqiao likes the feeling of being at a glance. The door is not closed. You can see the situation clearly through the bamboo curtain. Mu Jiayin''s clothes are half untied, and her body is holding the table. She is full of softness and half concealment, which is dazzling. You''re dancing. Anyin''s mouth is slightly puffed up, which is really a good play. Look across the table. A tall man, with his head in his hand, sat on the chair and looked at Mu Jiayin. The lattice in the room just blocked his head and could not see his face. An Yin took a puff at the corner of her mouth. It seems to be an open host. Don''t say that she has someone in her heart. Even if there is no such thing, she will not want it. Mu Jiayin twisted for a moment and approached the man, one hand on his shoulder, the other on his chest The man moves before Mu Jiayin meets him. A seemingly random action makes Mu Jiayin''s hand empty. He sat upright, his head sticking out from behind the lattice. An Yin saw that charming face, almost spray. Nine spirits! An Yin''s brain has become paste. How can this little fox become the grandnephew of geqiao? Anyin thinks of dead skin. Laipi follows her to Wuling''s nine spirits. Then she thinks of the bracelet Qin Jian asked her to send. Then she looks at the nine spirits in the room. Suddenly, she feels that someone has dug a hole and is waiting for her to jump in. A burst of anger surged up, How about playing with her as a monkey? And she is still up and down to play monkey show them. She knows that Qin Jian has secrets. Even if he doesn''t tell her something, she understands him. But it''s uncomfortable to let her fall into the plan and tell her nothing. Take a look at the cake in her hand, and then look at the hot picture inside. Is she going in or not? Go in, can let nine Ling Na Ya bullet go up hall, but live ground holds back, add a block to him. But if Jiuling and mujiayin are finished, then mujiayin will not have to come to her for trouble. If you think of the words of geqiao, you will have a big head. When Mu Jiayin and Jiuling are on good terms, they will never let geqiao sell her medicine. Anyin just doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation. All of a sudden, nine spirits turn over and press the evening sound on the table. Anyin disgusted to hit a retch, would like to kick a foot on the nine spirit buttocks, directly help him kick in. Anyway, it''s something to do. Do it early and have a son early. Just to go away, suddenly saw nine spirit and looked at the door, she seems to see his mouth with a smile of fun. Look up. Nine Ling Chong she squeezed right eye, corner of the mouth floating on a bad smile. The smile seemed to tease and amuse. They did it without closing the door in the daytime. Although it was not decent, she stood at the door and peeped, not to mention. She was found and clubbed here to watch. The more outrageous she was, she left the spectrum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 Mu Jiayin is pressed by nine spirits. She can''t see an Yin at the door from her angle. Seeing that Jiuling doesn''t have the next move, she twists her body to act like a coquette, "what''s the matter?" Anyin wants to find Qin Jian and ask what''s going on. She stops looking, puts down her cake box and leaves. Nine spirit until the figure of an Yin disappeared at the gate of the hospital, just take back the line of sight, "did you not brush your teeth?" "What?" Mu Jiayin''s whole body froze, and her eyes were widened in shock. "Bad breath!" The evening fine sound is dull, but seeing nine spirits is serious, not like a joke. Is it that recently too hard, sleep is not good, causing false fire rise, so that the mouth has a taste? She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and go down. Where dare to go on, suddenly push aside nine spirit, pull up skirt, with the ghost of the same stumbling escape. "Miss mu, slow down and don''t fall." Nine Ling embraces the arm to look at the evening fine sound embarrassed appearance. He didn''t say this, but it was better for him to say that. After saying this, Mu Jiayin was so embarrassed that she wanted to escape to the ground immediately, hoping to get out of the house with two more legs. Nine Ling grinned and sat down, picked up the mineral water on the table and drank it, "Qi Bai, I sent one for you, how should you thank me?" In order to help you out of the house, qijianling has to help you out Nine Ling catches apple, bit a bit, "all help." Just now, he applied illusions to mujiayin. Anyin saw his face of nine spirits, but mu Jiayin saw Qi Bai''s face. Qi Bai walked to the door, looked down at the cake box on the ground and laughed. "Hello, Qibai, your aunt is not serious, is she?" Jiuling refers to finding a wife for Qibai. "I''m afraid so." Qi Bai put the cake on the table. His grandmother and geqiao were sisters. After his grandmother died, his mother left Wuling, but geqiao had no children. So after his mother found him, geqiao regarded him as his grandson. I hope he will come back and inherit her position. He knew Xiang Shaolong would come to his aunt to buy medicine, so he ordered the bracelets. Knowing that an Yin would come to Wuling, he knew that he must be helping Xiang Shaolong buy medicine. He didn''t want an Yin to know his identity so early, so he gave the bracelet to Qin Jian and asked Qin Jian to give it to an Yin. And asked Qin Jian not to tell anyin about him for the time being. He didn''t grow up in Wuling, and he didn''t have a lot of contacts in his family. If his aunt wants him to inherit the position of patriarch, she has to help him. As the business gets bigger and bigger, the outside influence on them is also very big. Both Qin Mu and Qin Mu are excellent choices in terms of financial resources and power. Therefore, my aunt would have such an idea. "It''s good for me to use your magic, and it''s better to use it outside. Don''t forget, this is the capital of medicine, but it is also the capital of cups. " Qi Bai opens the cake box and puts a piece into his mouth. Jiuling is taking a bite of the apple. After listening to Qi Bai''s words, he suddenly feels that the apple has changed its flavor. It seems that what is swallowed in the stomach has become a bug. Looking at the delicate cakes in the box, "be careful your aunt will give you a cup." Qi Bai smiles, "my mother''s Cup skill, above my aunt." Nine Ling three or two to eat the apple, "Xiang Shaolong want medicine, why not directly look for you?" "He has no face to look for me." Qi Bai''s face cooled down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 "Anyin is here to help Xiang Shaolong buy medicine. Can you help her?" "No help." ¡°¡­¡­¡± *** Mu Jiayin runs all the way back to her residence. Although her skirt has been pulled up, her hair is scattered and in a mess. Xiao Ye, her assistant who accompanied her to Wuling, is surprised. Busy welcome up. Mu Jiayin pointed to her mouth, "do you smell it, do you smell it?" Small leaf a face bewilderment, but see evening fine sound facial expression is not right, trembling ground to approach forward, "have no taste." "You smell better." Qi will not see her face if she loses her face. But if the mouth does not taste, then it is Qi Bai''s excuse to send her away, and also used the excuse to make her so embarrassed, that shows that the election of marriage is no longer possible. The opposite face has been lost, and she hopes to be the first one. Disgrace to lose face, but he did not refuse her at the beginning, indicating that he was still interested in her. The leaflet came up and smelled it, but there was no smell. But at dusk Jiayin''s face was overcast. After Kong Xiulian died, she followed mujiayin. Although she didn''t follow mujiayin for a long time, she knew that mujiayin was not a good waiter. Mu Jiayin went to see the grandnephew of geqiao this time. He wanted to get the grandnephew of geqiao first, and asked him so quickly that he could not do it. Moreover, as soon as Mu Jiayin came back, she asked her if she had bad breath, indicating that the problem might be in this mouth. When you think about it, you can probably guess what happened. It must have been the man who sent her away with the smell of mujiayin''s mouth. If, according to the facts, it is meaningless, then it means that the person who has refused Mu Jiayin, with the character of Mu Jiayin, if he is rejected, he will become angry. I''ll just take it out on her. "Does it smell?" Mu Jiayin is impatient and stares at Xiaoye fiercely. "It''s a little bit. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have a good rest last night. I''ll go to the drugstore and get some medicine to clear the fire. " Mu Jiayin was so embarrassed that her face turned red and white, and finally turned black. She was only a little short of it. She was so worried and angry that she said, "don''t go soon." Xiao Ye was relieved and ran away. Mu Jiayin sits down at the table and pours a cup of tea. She thought about all the people she knew with anyin before, but she didn''t expect that person would be Qi Bai. I remember the first time I saw Qi Bai, I still felt that it was a pity that he was so handsome, but he was just a security guard. Unexpectedly, he was the grandnephew of geqiao. When I saw him, I was surprised and happy, but At the thought of Qi Bai''s handsome face and his serious tone, Mu Jiayin was blushed with embarrassment. The more I thought about it, the more angry I swept the tea set on the table to the ground. **** when an Yin returned to her residence, she saw Ding Hong waiting at the door, "Hong Jie." Ding Hong said, "here comes Qin." When anyin heard the word "Qin Jian", her face collapsed. She answered and entered the room. Qin Jian is sitting behind the desk with an open notebook in front of him. It seems that he has been waiting for a while. An Yin cast a glance at him and sat down on the sofa. They take her as a monkey, and she has to play monkey games for them all the time? Qin Jian raised his eyes and looked at her quietly for a while. He saw that she looked pale and ignored people. He laughed slightly, covered his notebook, got up and went to the sofa. He sat down beside her, "see someone?" Anyin glared at him coldly. He really knew, "how much do you know about gelqiao''s grandnephew?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 "You know what you should know. If you don''t know, even if you do, you don''t know. " He gazed at her calmly, with an air of magnanimity. "How could Jiuling be the grandnephew of geqiao? You should know that?" "You see nine spirits?" Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. "Who do you think I should see?" Qin Jian laughed, where there are nine Ling things, "he is not the grandnephew of gelqiao." "Then why is he in the room of the grandnephew of geqiao, and he is still with Mu Jiayin..." Anyin thought that she still firmly believed in him before seeing him. It was ridiculous. Qin Jian picked up an Yin''s chin, turned her face and made her look directly into her eyes. "Did geqiao say who he was?" "She just said it was someone I and Mu Jiayin knew." "You can''t really guess who that is?" An Yin just wants to shake his head, suddenly a name pops up in his mind: "Qi Bai?" The people she and Mu Jiayin know together can be counted out with their fingers. In addition to the people in Qin''s house, only mu Jin Yan. If Mu Jinyan''s mother had such a strong family background, she would not be treated in that way. What''s more, if Mu Jinyan is the grandnephew of geqiao, and "dushiliang" wants to buy medicine and let Mu Jinyan come, why bring Mu Jiayin and Lianyin. Therefore, Mu Jin''s words will not be. Except for mu Jin''s words, only the people of Qin family are left. She is very clear about her brothers. The background of their mother''s family is not up to that of gelqiao. Except for them, only Qi Bai is left. "Smart." Qin Jian''s fingers gently scraped across an Yin''s face. "Then why do I see nine spirits?" "You have to ask them both." "Why don''t you tell me?" "This is Qi Bai''s business. If he doesn''t tell you, I can''t say anything." This is the truth. Anyin also agreed, but thought of what they all knew, she only kept it from her, but her heart was sour. "You won." An Yin sighs. With only a few words, he knocked her dumb. "It''s just about things. Where can we win or lose?" Qin Jian''s eyes become soft, and her fingers gently rub her face, which is as smooth as a skinned egg, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes ambiguous. An Yin looks at the eyes in front of her, and her heart suddenly tightens. She is afraid that she will be lost in the eyes. She pushes away her hand on her chin and turns her eyes away from her. "What are you hiding from?" "Red sister is outside." "She''s so bored that she''ll go back to her room." He deceives him, and an Yin''s body leans back. He leans down to her slowly but without hesitation. An Yin''s heart was pounding, and her sight fell on his lips. His lips are very thin, the lines are very beautiful, sexy. An Yin''s throat is tight, thinking that he is going to kiss. A heart is blocked in her throat and she even holds her breath. The tip of his nose almost wiped the tip of her nose before stopping. His eyes fell on her slightly open lips because of tension. His eyes were slightly darkened. "Afraid of making love with me, being seen, buying medicine will be ruined?" Warm breathing gently brushed her face, her face slowly floating a blush. "No. However, the request put forward by GE Qiao is really a headache. " He is in the mood to have an affair with her here. He might as well think about how to deal with the next thing. "What''s the headache?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 What''s the headache? An Yin suddenly opened his eyes and glared at him, "are you too confident, or don''t matter at all?" "What do you say?" An Yin breathed a sigh. She was really defeated by him. Well, it''s her business to buy medicine. He just looks for someone in Wuling. He has no obligation to take care of her purchase. But who said that in the same way anyway, it''s better to hold hands with each other? "It''s also true. In fact, Qibai is also very good. He is handsome and loyal. It''s good for me. In fact, I can think about it..." He looked at her like a smile, "Qibai still has a year of filial piety." "Who died in his family?" "The husband of geqiao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s the matter with the gold bracelet?" Qin Jian knows this problem. She has been looking at it for a long time. She can''t help laughing. "The bracelet was given to me by Qi Bai. The totem carved on it represents the identity of geqiao, and the flowers on the reverse side are liked by geqiao." "With the Sinicization of Wuling, most people have forgotten that it is the tradition for them to send gold bracelets here. What geqiao asked for was nothing but a wish. As for the gift, it didn''t matter. So this pair of gold bracelets is the heart. " Geqiao is the emperor of Wuling. What do you want? No matter how rare things are, they are not rare to her. "I didn''t think of it." "But she knows you''ve been to Zhangjia village." It turned out that Qibai was helping her, "how can I feel more and more about Qibai?" "Don''t make up your mind." Qin Jian pinched both sides of her face. "Pain." "Qi Bai, or me?" "Hello, Qibai." Qin Jian face a black, suddenly bow down, heavily kiss her. Anyin''s heart suddenly tightened, then quickly jumped away, and her face slowly turned red. Suddenly someone was heard outside the door. An Yin is flustered in the heart, hurriedly pushes away Qin Jian, and accidentally bumps the tea cup on the table to the ground and breaks it into several pieces. He squatted down to pick up the pieces. Her fingertip was punctured by sharp fragments. She was used to cooking. Her hands hurt. She didn''t care about the pain on her fingers. She was just going to pick up other pieces. Take the pieces of Qin in her hand, take her hands and put them in her hands. An Yin looks at his action, heart soft collapse. The punctured finger is still bleeding. Qin Jian went to find a band aid, carefully bandaged her wound, "how so careless?" There was a spoiled reproach in the tone. "An Yin..." Ding Hong is knocking at the door. Qin Jian gets up and pulls anyin up. Anyin went to open the porter, "Hongjie, what''s the matter?" "Can you come out for a second?" Anyin opens the door and goes out: "what''s the matter, sister Hong?" "I heard that there was a meeting to kill demons this afternoon. As soon as the news spread, a lot of people came from all over the country. I always felt something was wrong and wanted to see it." "What killing meeting?" "I don''t know what''s going on. I heard that the great wizard here has caught a man, which may be an evil thing. The great wizard said that there was a way to force him to show his true shape and then kill him in public to avoid evil and evil Evil things? Anyin thought of the alien in 404, "did that evil thing harm people?" "I didn''t hear about it. I only heard that the great wizard had caught a spirit beast, but because of the intervention of the evil spirit, it ran away." Anyin has a sneer on her mouth. It is just some people''s personal desires that what can do harm to the people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 "Since no one has been hurt, how can we say that they are evil things, and what kind of meeting will be held to kill demons?" Ding Hong came to an Yin''s ear and whispered, "it''s said that the great wizard has been looking for people of different nationalities, but there has been no result. I think it''s the great wizard who has been looking for people of other nationalities for so many years and is impatient to find them. He uses this method to lure people of other races to show up." After coming out of 404, anyin was particularly sensitive to the word "alien". "Let''s have a look?" "Yes, but it''s on someone else''s turf. The people here regard the great witch as gods, and they must not be provoked. We''re going to see the fun, but we can''t meddle. " "I know, when will the beheading meeting begin?" "It''s about to start. We''re going over now. I think it''s just right." *** small Tulou. The nine spirits, who turned into human form, came in from the door and sat down on the chair, "Jin Peng has been caught. How can you be so calm?" "Not calm, is it a public robbery?" Qin Yi glanced at Jiuling and continued to deal with affairs. "What if they really kill Jin Peng?" Qin Jian''s typing hand stopped. This is not the time to show your ability. " Nine spirit frown, "I am just a fox, not omnipotent." "I thought you could do anything." Nine Ling left one side of the mouth, "I can''t find out, at least checked, always better than you shrink here to do nothing." Qin Jian still did not look up, "sometimes nothing to do, better than no clue blindly busy work." Nine spirit looks like indifferent Qin Jian, but a smile. "Your baby an Yin went to join in the fun of the meeting. When she saw Jin Peng, what did you say she would do?" Nine spirit finish saying, lift a leg to go out. Qin Jian is right. If you don''t have insight into the other party''s actions, blind actions will only give the other party opportunities to take advantage of. It''s better to watch the changes. Qin Jian looks at the notebook screen in front of him, silent. *** after coming out of 404, an Yin knew that the most terrible thing was not ghosts, but people''s hearts. A selfish, unscrupulous people, is the most terrible. In addition, if she wants to find the imperial edict, she can''t let go of anything related to the alien race. She had to go to see the meeting. An Yin and Ding Hong ate a bowl of small chaos, and then strolled around the city for a long time before they went to a large Tulou with the crowd. A platform has been set up on the patio, on which there are wooden columns similar to gallows. The wooden pillars are hung with iron chains. It seems that they are used to bind the so-called "evil objects" for a while. The stage was surrounded by a crowd of onlookers. This scene makes people think of blood and death directly. This feeling is very bad. An Yin stands in a humble corner, and her eyes fall directly on a chair in front of the stage. After a while, he pushed a man with white hair into the field. The man''s hair is all white, but his face is not wrinkled. Ding Hong whispered in an Yin''s ear: "that''s the great wizard." An Yin says, "well," and waits for the next action of the great wizard. The great wizard came to the stage, looked around the people in the field and said a kind words that were considerate of the people''s sufferings. His voice was like a duck with its throat pinched. It was very special. The great wizard talked about how the evil things had harmed human beings and the common people, which made people angry, just like the evil things digging their ancestral graves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 The great wizard finished and sat on the chair. Several people carried up a cage high by one, in which there was a handsome, slender young man. When anyin saw the man in the prisoner, the whole person froze. Jinpeng! He had three finger wide hoops on his hands and feet, and an iron hoop around his neck. The iron hoop was inlaid with iron chains. The iron chains were fixed on the cage to straighten his body so that he could not move at all. A young man who looks so beautiful is quite different from the vicious and vicious evil things in people''s mind. The swearing voice dropped, and some even began to whisper, doubting what the great wizard had just said. The great wizard seemed to have expected such a situation and looked calm. "Don''t be confused by his appearance. He was adopted by us. As a result, he fell in love with his sister, killed his adoptive father, raped his adoptive mother and sister. Later, he was discovered by the villagers and killed all the people in the village." Jin Peng didn''t say a word, but he glared at the wizard''s eyes and resented as if he was going to burst out fire. The words of the great wizard made the people who had just expressed suspicion of Jinpeng angry again. An Yin side of a boy picked up a stone to smash Jin Peng on the stage. Anyin grabs the boy''s hand and stops his movement. She raises her voice and says, "since all the people in the village have been killed, how can the great wizard know about this?" Although the common people are easy to cheat, it does not mean that the people are people who do not dispute right and wrong. Anyin''s words went out, and as expected, someone asked questions. The great wizard looked at an Yin and saw her face clearly. Her rare eyebrows twisted and a chill flashed in her eyes. But the chill just flashed by, which was still the kind one just now. "At that time, I went to visit a good friend and passed by the village, and I saw him kill the last one. I wanted to catch him. Unexpectedly, the boy was cunning and escaped. It took us a full week to catch him "All cases need evidence. The great wizard said that if he killed someone, he must first file a case, and then there will be human evidence and material evidence. When the case is closed, it will be dealt with. Just by touching the skin of the wizard''s mouth and saying that he killed people, he killed people in public. It seems illegal. " Hearing an Yin''s voice, Jin Peng looked up and saw an Yin standing in the crowd. His eyes flashed a complex look. The great wizard saw that anyin was wearing local clothes, but he had never seen him. He knew that he was a stranger, so he didn''t take anyin seriously. Foreigners come to buy medicine. They here are autonomous regions, and when the laws from outside come to them, they have to give way to folk customs. But if you flout the law, you can only do it, but you can''t say it. Otherwise, it will have an impact on them if it is recorded and spread out. At this time, he was very angry to see her bring out the law. However, in front of the public, he had to maintain his image of benevolence and love for the people. Instead of fighting with anyin in in public, he had to suppress his anger. "A great wizard in my hall has been sincerely helping Dawang family to benefit the people over the years. Will he even make rumors to frame a hairy boy?" An Yin''s heart is cold hum, harm the people, but smile on the face, "I just have some confusion in my heart, want to let the great wizard dispel the confusion." Seeing anyin, the great wizard was impatient and asked, "that''s right. Now that I''ve made it clear, do you have any questions?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 "Since the great wizard asks, I''ll ask more." An Yin followed the wizard''s words and then asked, "how many people are there in the village that has been slaughtered?" The great wizard was very angry, but he could only bear his anger and deal with it. "The village is not small. There are about 100 families." The larger the village, the more people will be killed, and the greater the public indignation. When this was said, the faces of the people present immediately changed. If we talk about inciting the ignorant people, the great wizard does have a set of things, but these words can''t stand the scrutiny. An Yin laughs, "I only heard that in the past, we fought with one enemy on the battlefield, but I didn''t expect that the people could also defeat the hundred with one. A hundred or so people, at least three or four hundred, were killed by him. What a fierce man? " Even a cannon can''t kill hundreds of people in one shot. One person killed hundreds at the same time, joke. An Yin didn''t mean a word, so that those sympathetic people immediately grasped the point, and began to question the words of the great wizard. "Of course human beings can''t, but evil spirits can." The great wizard gave an Yin a fierce look. "Think about it, a demon is so terrible that if more demons enter our human places, it will be the time for our human beings to die out." Ding Hong sees that an Yin and the great wizard are in direct conflict. She is worried secretly. She pulls her clothes behind an Yin. An Yin sneered and pointed to Jin Peng, who was locked in the prison car. "This child is no different from us. How can you say that he is evil?" The big wizard raised his chin, a face of self-confidence, "I brought him today, is to let everyone see him show his original shape." Evil things are extremely powerful and terrible in the eyes of the world. If one person kills hundreds of people at the same time, people will not believe it, but if it is said that one evil thing kills hundreds of people at the same time, they will believe it, because no one has ever seen the evil thing. Therefore, even if an Yin broke his mouth, as long as the great wizard insisted that this person was a evil thing, then they would not believe Jin Peng was innocent. Unless it is proved that Jinpeng is not an evil thing, and anyin himself has never seen any evil spirits, and he does not know what the evil spirits look like. Naturally, there is no way to prove anything. She knew clearly that the great wizard must have some purpose to make such a meeting, but she did not have a good strategy to stir up the situation for a while. She could only walk to see what kind of demon moths the great wizard made. Jin Peng was dragged out of the cage, and the iron chains tied to his hands, feet and neck were tied together with the iron chains on the wooden piles, and his body was suspended in the air. An Yin''s heart is aching. Ding Hong used to be a top killer. As a killer, when receiving a job, she would do a lot of investigation in advance in order to successfully complete the task. Over time, she knew a lot of things that others didn''t know and knew many people that others didn''t know. An Yin quietly asked Ding Hong: "who is the great wizard?" "He is the most powerful man in Wuling." "Is it not gelqiao who has the greatest power in Wuling?" "Geqiao is the head of the clan, and he is in charge of the affairs on the surface. However, Wuling is a minority nationality and believes in gods. In their eyes, great witches are gods. " An Yin hand suddenly clenched, a heart up and down. Why did they arrest Jin Peng? Jin Peng fell into such a hand, how would she save him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 Ding Hong looked at the people of the wizard one by one, and whispered in an Yin''s ear: "there is a man named Qian Kun who is good at pricking acupoints with gold needles. The boy must have been stabbed by Qian Kun with a gold needle and sealed his blood vessels. He can''t move." Anyin nodded softly. The big wizard raised his hand behind him, and on the stage came a thin middle-aged man. Ding Hong: "that''s Qian Kun. We have to find a way to inform Qin "It''s too late." An Yin''s eyes fall on the box in Qian Kun''s hand. Now she informs Qin Jian that when he comes, Jin Peng may be finished. They have to find a way to save people. "What else does Qian Kun have?" Ding Hong: "Qian Kun is familiar with the veins and nerves of the human body. He knows which parts of the human body are the most painful. When he pricks them with a gold needle, the pain is no better than washing meat with lingchi, which can kill people alive and death. A person who has been punished is really worse than death." An Yin quickly glanced at Ding Hong, "Qian Kun, how is he usually?" "People in the world call Qian Kun the living king of hell." Ding Hong frowned, "but he is a red man around the great wizard. Although there are many people who hate him, no one dares to move him." An Yin sneers, this kind of thing is most hateful. While speaking, Qian Kun stabbed a gold needle into Jin Peng''s chest. Jin Peng''s body convulsed with pain and glared at Qian Kun, but he bit his teeth and said nothing. There is special silver on the needle. As long as he can''t hold on a little bit, he will really show himself. An Yin looks at Jin Peng''s painful appearance, the whole heart is tight. Calm down, calm down, calm down. If we can''t calm down now, we can''t save Jin Peng, but we will kill him. Seeing that he had endured the pain, Qian Kun took another needle and stabbed it to the other side of his body. He pricked dozens of needles one after another. Jin Peng was shaking with pain. His body was wet and sweaty, but he still just clenched his teeth without any change. When Ding Hong saw this, her eyes flashed with surprise, "when I used to explore Qian Kun''s bottom, I saw him give needles to people. No one has received so many needles." "This is an abuse of lynching. Is there no royal law in this place?" "The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. They are the king''s law." Suddenly, a voice came, "these moves can''t work, only the top of the head to apply needles, but that move is a dead move. None of the people who were given needles survived." An Yin looks back, the speaker is wearing Wuling people''s clothes, and the accent is also a local accent. It seems that there are also people who refuse to accept the great wizard. Another person said, "if he stabbed the boy to death, he will not be able to see what he looks like. The big wizard''s lies can be used to help." Previous people sighed, "it''s a pity and pity that such a hard tempered child has been killed by them." A middle-aged man nearby glared at the speaker, "can''t you say less?" An Yin looks at Jin Peng who is shaking on the stage. Jin Peng pulled the iron chain clattered. If an Yin didn''t know that he was stabbed by a gold needle, he would not feel strange. But Jinpeng could still have such explosive power when he was stabbed by a gold needle. An Yin couldn''t help thinking of Qin Jian. Isn''t Jinpeng an ordinary person? This idea makes an Yin more and more worried. After more than ten stitches, Qian Kun did not see any movement. He began to lose his composure and looked back at the wizard. The wizard''s face began to be a little embarrassed, indicating Qian Kun to continue. Qian Kun asked people to move to the high stool, stepped on the high stool and stabbed Jin Peng''s head with a gold needle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Jin Peng could not bear the pain and struggled hard. The iron chain was stretched straight, as if it would be broken at any time. Qian Kun was so frightened that he almost fell off the stool and was held up by his subordinates. He had no choice but to be brave and stab Jin Peng''s head with a few more needles. Jin Peng, who had been biting his teeth and couldn''t make a sound, was like a mad lion in this moment, roaring and hoarseness, as if suppressing unbearable pain. At this time, a red pattern appeared on the side of his delicate white face, and the pattern quickly spread downward, through his neck and to his chest. An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened. In an uproar, someone exclaimed, "monster, no It''s a monster He is really a monster... " The great wizard sighed with relief, motioned for Qian Kun to step down, got up with a smile, and walked to the stage. "As you can see, this great wizard will not wrongly treat a good man. He is a monster. He raped and raped his adoptive mother and sister, and killed his adoptive father and the whole village." "Kill him, kill him," someone yelled immediately But the great wizard didn''t do it at once. Instead, he looked around as if he was waiting for someone. An Yin thought flashed, the great wizard is to this Jin Peng as bait, enticing. Heart suddenly a tight, intuition wizard to lure people is Qin Jian. Looking at the big wizard slowly asked people to take a knife to the stage, suddenly a smile, "I thought it was some evidence, it was just a tattoo." Anyin walks out of the crowd and gets on the stage. Ding Hong immediately follows anyin. Someone came up to stop an Yin, Ding Hong protected an Yin behind her, "what do you want to do?" "Who are you who dare to stop our great wizard from killing demons?" "My name is an Yin. I''m here to buy medicine. Wang asked me to walk around Wuling and enjoy the beauty of Wuling. I didn''t expect to see such a bloody thing." Before anyin and their arrival in Wuling, geqiao told them that there were big customers coming to visit. Please pay attention to your behavior and don''t offend the guests. When an Yin came to the stage, people felt that she was extraordinary. When an Yin mentioned geqiao, she was obviously a distinguished guest. Wuling has been completely modernized and is no longer a conservative and closed village in the past. He was used to living a rich life. Although he believed in gods, he also believed in money. Even if there are great witches, they dare not be rude to the God of wealth, where they dare to come to catch an Yin. Although the great wizard is angry, as long as an Yin doesn''t do anything too much, he can''t openly fight and kill anyin. However, at today''s meeting, he didn''t want to kill Jin Peng immediately, but led the man forward. But at this point, the man did not show up, and the great wizard was worried. Now an Yin came out to make trouble and delay time, which was just what he wanted. So he pressed his anger to see what kind of tricks an Yin played. An Yin goes to Jin Peng and looks at his figure. She had never seen Jin Peng''s body with patterns, and she felt that Jin Peng was an alien. Jin Peng looks up at her with no expression on her face, but an Yin can read his eyes. He asks her to go quickly and leave him alone. Anyin''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache that only Jinpeng could see. She passed on the sound with consciousness, "hold on, I will surely save you out." Jin Pengxin said, "go, don''t let my brother show up." Anyin''s eyes were slightly hot, but she said, "this tattoo is really beautiful." "This is the physical characteristics of evil things, not tattoos." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 "It''s a tattoo." She did not wait for the wizard to refute, and then said, "I have read a lot of books about the customs of various ethnic groups and tribes, including many ethnic minorities." Since Wuling believes in gods, anyin talks about gods. "They believe in gods, so when a boy is born, they tattoo the child with a tattoo to show their loyalty to the God." Although people in the audience don''t necessarily believe in anyin, on the one hand, because of her identity, and on the other hand, they are also curious about anyin''s statement, so no one refutes anyin. The great wizard sneered at an Yin''s ghost. In order to please the great wizard, Qian Kun snorted, "if it''s a tattoo, why didn''t you just come out now?" "Then I''ll ask you." "What?" "it''s natural that you first used a kind of concealer, covering the picture on his body, then inflicted torture on him, he could not endure the pain, and the sweat was washed away to hide the concealment, and the map naturally appeared." According to anyin, it''s the great wizard. They cheat people by means. Anyin''s insinuation in public that he was cheating was tantamount to openly antagonizing the great wizard. Ding Hong knows the great wizard''s position in Wuling. Seeing an Yin and the great wizard carrying it open, she can''t help but feel anxious. After looking around, no one noticed her. She stepped back quietly, dodged behind the crowd and took out her mobile phone to send a short message to geqiao. When things got so big, we had to ask Ge Qiao to come forward. The great wizard has always been arrogant. When anyin comes out to pick up trouble, he would like to have an Yin arrested immediately and get to the place where there is no one and clean up in the dead. However, an Yin reported his name as soon as he arrived. If he attacked anyin, geqiao would know immediately. Although he was not afraid of geqiao and could use various methods to suppress it, he was a cash cow in Wuling. People in his family would not allow him to touch a hair of gelqiao. The overseas Chinese of Gelao have made a lot of noise to the outside world and should receive the distinguished guests well. If he moved an Yin and made geqiao lose face, he would not give up. In addition, not only the people in the clan are present today, but also outsiders. An Yin accident, outside people will naturally associate with his hand, where there are big buyers dare to come. Of course, he doesn''t care about those businesses, but if the money is affected because of him, the clansmen can''t tolerate it. For various reasons, let him suppress his anger and endure anyin''s rudeness. I didn''t expect that anyin was so bold that he openly said he was a liar. No more pressure down the heart of the towering anger, "a bunch of nonsense." Anyin ignored the big wizard''s anger: "I have a strange thing here that can change people''s appearance. I''ll pick ten people. The ones I can easily tolerate don''t talk or do any suggestive actions. If someone recognizes them, I''ll lose 10000 yuan. How about that? " Although Wuling people have money, they are fond of gambling. Some people immediately respond and compete for the stage. In this way, the order in the field is a little disordered. The great wizard is afraid that someone will take advantage of the chaos to save Jin Peng and let him fight for nothing. Immediately let people come forward to stop the activities raised by an Yin. An Yin sneered, "is the great wizard afraid that I will prove that he is not a monster?" Jin Peng has alien patterns on his body. Even if an Yinqiang said it was tattooed, it would be useless. The great wizard didn''t believe that an Yin could prove that Jin Peng was not a evil thing, but was afraid of disturbance, so that Qin Jian could take advantage of it. Hum a, "OK, I''ll see what you''re playing, but we can''t mess." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 As long as the order is not disordered, an Yin helps him delay time and leads to Qin Jian. He is willing to. Anyin picked out ten men from the stage. They were all very ordinary looks, without any features that people could recognize at a glance, and they were about the same height, fat and thin. Anyin called some people to come out again, as a wall of people, covering all people''s sight, and then let the selected people exchange clothes. Use Ding Hong to change their looks. Ten people stood on the stage after the change of appearance. There were many relatives and neighbors who knew them well. However, no one could tell them who was who, nor could they find any trace of their easy tolerance. The people below began to make a lot of noise, saying that an Yin secretly changed people. These ten people were not the ten people just now. If we say that these ten people have been cheated by others, then the people who made the wall are suspected of collusion with anyin. Those people are clean and have absolutely no collusion with anyin. They are slandered and quarreled with others in anger. All of a sudden, there is chaos in the field. At this time, a dark shadow fell on the roof of the house not far from the wizard''s back, and covered his body by the ridge of the roof. He calmly looked at Jin Peng who was suffering from pain on the stage. His dark eyes were not warm at all in the warm afternoon sun, just like the fierce ghost of hell. Anyin, who was scolded by those people on the stage and off the stage, went to Jin Peng and pulled out the gold needle on his head. Qian Kun immediately wanted to stop an Yin. The great wizard stopped Qian Kun and let Jinpeng show magic patterns in public. His goal had been achieved. But if Jin Peng died of pain on the stage on the spot, the real master they wanted to catch would not show up again. He tried his best to catch the Jin Peng. He had to make good use of it. He could not kill Jin Peng before he caught the man. So even if anyin doesn''t pull out the needle, he will let Qian Kun pull it out. Although Jin Peng''s mind has always been sober, he has been too painful to support. The gold needle on his head is pulled out, and the pain immediately alleviates a lot. Looking at an Yin in front of him, his eyes are slightly red. An Yin looked at the pattern on the side of his cheek from a close distance, and his eyes became darker and darker. Then he pulled out all the gold needles on his body. Jin Peng watched quietly, waiting for the last needle to be pulled out. Of course, he still had the pain of tarsal bone, but compared with the pain just now, the pain was very small. "Thank you." He spoke in a hoarse voice. His voice was dry and hoarse by torture. "No Jin Peng looked at an Yin deeply, lowered his eyes, and said nothing more. Big wizard see Qin Jian tardy not to appear, some fidgety, stare at an Yin: "play enough?" It looks like an elder who tolerates the mischief of the younger generation. An Yin smiles and goes back to the ten people. The ten people see that no one can recognize them. They even say that they are fake. They are anxious and angry. However, they are troubled by the agreement with anyin in in advance, and they can''t open their mouth to prove themselves. Seeing an Yin coming, one by one looked at an Yin dejectedly, thinking that he could not earn enough money. An Yin: "you can speak." The ten immediately called their acquaintances and identified themselves in the hope that they could see the traces of disfigurement and earn some money. People who knew them heard the sound, pinched and rubbed their faces, almost rubbing their faces to the next layer, but did not find any traces of facial changes. An Yin spread out her palm and handed the gold needle in her hand to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 "There are two ways to restore your looks. One is to get rid of your disguises. The other is to ask Qian Kun to prick you with a few needles and sweat all over your body. All the changes will be gone." The crowd did not know who asked, "is it Qian Kun who is called the living king of hell?" Some people know Qian Kun, an Yin is a little surprised, immediately reply: "yes, you also know him?" The man snorted angrily, "that guy used to be a prison guard in Rodeo prison in Venezuela. He likes to give people needles. There are at least 18000 people who have been stabbed by him." "I thought it would be 180 at most. There are so many. In a moment, let Mr. Qian do it gently, and don''t cause any death. " Anyin turned to look at the ten people, "if you are restored to the original state, the 10000 yuan will still be given to you." Jin Peng suffered when he was punctured. People under the stage saw it with their own eyes, while Rodeo prison in Venezuela is one of the most terrible prisons in the world. There are countless deaths there, and those who have changed their faces suddenly turn pale. What''s more, how can we say that the needle should be put on the needle? If a needle is too heavy, it can kill people. Who is willing to suffer the crime for 10000 yuan, even risking his life. The ten people shook their heads together, "don''t try, we don''t want the money. You can get rid of the disguise." Anyin did not immediately restore their appearance, pointing to Jinpeng: "the appearance can be changed with drugs to cover up tattoos. What''s impossible?" At this time, people finally understand the purpose of an Yin. She went around the circle to prove that Jin Peng disguised his tattoo by changing his face before. If it is a tattoo, then the saying that Jin Peng is an evil thing will be self defeating. People on the roof of the house saw this with a very shallow smile in their eyes. Nine spirits who sat on the balustrade of the earthen building had no language and laughed and scolded in a low voice It''s impossible for those people to get rid of their facial features even if they are dying of pain, but no one will try. The audience looked at each other, and an Yin put the gold needle pulled from Jin Peng into one of the hands, "don''t believe it, let Qian Kun prick you a few needles." The gold needle was still with blood. The man seemed to feel that the needle was pricked on his body. His face turned white and he threw the needle on the ground, "I believe, I believe." Others echoed. No matter whether the people under the stage are true or false, they can no longer rely on the patterns on Jin Peng to prove that he is a monster. The great wizard was so angry that his face was livid and his eyes flashed with killing intention. Even if he didn''t kill anyin here, he would kill her to vent his anger when there was no one. Anyin feels the murderous spirit rising from the great wizard. However, it is no use to soften up to deal with such a person. You can only hold his vital point and let him not move you. "It''s understandable that the great wizard is eager to eliminate evil for the people and be deceived." Anyin''s practice just now pushed the great wizard to the top of the wave and charged him with the crime of being a liar. Now, in a word, he has changed from a liar to being cheated in order to eliminate harm. This is a step for the great wizard. The great wizard is not a pharmacist. I don''t know if anyin''s changing face medicine can really lose efficacy in severe pain. If an Yin''s transfiguration fails in pain, it will only make people believe more. They covered the pattern of Jin Pengyi''s face before, and then they went to the stage to punish him to make Yirong invalid, so as to deceive the people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 If he doesn''t dare to try, he can''t prove that anyin is lying and can''t deny what anyin said. Knowing that this boy is a stranger, he can''t prove that they didn''t change his face before, so he can''t say that he is a evil thing. However, if we just let it go, people will think that he does not argue between right and wrong. What he says in the future, people will not trust him unconditionally as before. The great wizard was trembling with anger, but in full view of the public, he had to say, "thank you for your warning. I will continue to find out the truth. I will not injustice a good man, but I will never let go of an evil object." He doesn''t want to entangle with anyin any more. He just wants to send anyin away as soon as possible so that he can take the next step. Anyin nodded carelessly and turned to Ding Hong and said, "put the man down." Ding Hong immediately goes forward and shakes the silver light in her hand. As fast as lightning, she cuts off the iron chain that binds Jin Peng. Before waiting for the wizard''s reaction, she and an Yin hold the fallen Jin Peng together. As soon as the wizard''s face changed, he waved his hand to stop anyin and stop them. Even if he was worried about geqiao, he couldn''t let an Yin in his hand and take people away. "What do you mean?" "Take people, of course." Anyin took it for granted. "It''s too deceiving. Come on, arrest me." The great wizard was so angry that no one dared to rob him. At once, many people gathered around and Ding Hong stepped forward to block anyin and Jinpeng. When you see me, you need to see each other with knife and light. Jin Peng swept his eyes and surrounded them. His eyes were cold as ice, "an Yin, you don''t need to meddle in your business. Go away." He called anyin''s name directly, and his tone was very impolite. An Yin is not angry but laughs. She looks back at him and says, "I prefer tube. Do you bite me?" Jin Peng''s heart is full of five flavors, but he is more worried when he is moved. Big wizard cold hum, "I want to see you a little girl has what ability to meddle in my business." Even geqiao did not dare to openly oppose him, let alone a client supported by geqiao. An Yin put away the smile on her face and said solemnly: "there are family rules in the family, and there are national laws.". Although Wuling is an autonomous region, it must abide by the laws of the state, even the great wizard is no exception. " The great wizard disdainfully glanced at an Yin and looked arrogant, "then I''d like to ask, where does this great wizard disobey the law?" "You say he killed hundreds of people in the village by one man. If you have evidence, you should go to the police and let the police investigate instead of abusing lynching him here? Abuse of lynching is illegal. " "We are good citizens and have an obligation to assist the police in handling cases." "Even if you are assisting the police in handling a case, what qualifications do you have for punishing people? Besides, since he is only an ordinary person, how can he kill hundreds of people in the village with the power of one person? There are so many loopholes in this case that three-year-old children can''t cheat. " "Everything is possible, and you have no evidence that he did not kill him." "Since there is not enough evidence, the man should be handed over to the police, find out the truth, and go through proper legal procedures. If everyone just relies on suspicion to set up a penalty hall and scrape and kill people, is there any royal law? " The big wizard''s eyes half squint, "this big wizard naturally has evidence." "The state will not sit idly by and ignore hundreds of bloody cases. I''ll take this man back and give it to the Wang family. If there is a case mentioned by the great wizard, and the case is related to him, let the police go to Dawang''s to pick up someone. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 Qi Bai will not stand idly by on Jinpeng''s affairs. Since Qi Bai is the grandnephew of geqiao, the great wizard will have some scruples about protecting Jinpeng by Qibai. The great wizard never looked at GE Qiao and sneered, "you can''t take it away. If the police want to try it, you can come to my house." He was so crazy that he let the police come to his house to hear the case. There is no reason to speak with such people. "Go." "If you want to go, there''s no way." The great wizard''s gloomy face, a wave of his hand, his people immediately surrounded an Yin several people. An Yin Mou color a cold, "red sister, we fight out." "Good." Ding Hong''s skills, an Yin is experienced, is not ordinary people can deal with. The big wizard stares at an Yin: "this is your own death, no wonder this big wizard." The great wizard has already started to kill anyin. As long as an Yin''s people dare to do it, he will dare to kill an Yin. Even if geqiao wants to take the lead, he can say that an Yin started first. He killed an Yin by mistake in order to defend himself. Even if they hate him, they can''t help him. An Yin fearless smile, "by the way, there is one thing, maybe the great wizard does not know." "What''s the matter?" "Do you know Qi Bai?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "I grew up watching him grow up. He treats me like a sister, and Wang is also interested in me. He helped me get married with him. Swords and swords are blind. If the great wizard accidentally hurt me, he will not ignore me." An Yinchao gives a wink to Jiuling who is sitting on the second floor railing. Jiuling is here and Qibai should be nearby. Nine spirit spurts out the sound directly, he hasn''t seen such shameless woman really. Obviously, he didn''t mean to marry Qibai. Now he was in trouble, but he directly talked about the marriage and pushed Qibai out as a shield. With her words, Qi Bai looked at her side, but she couldn''t be ignored. Qi Bai watched the crowd, and the great wizard saw it, but until he and an Yin quickly moved on, Qibai didn''t mean to intervene. Although the great wizard knew that geqiao wanted to expand his business by marriage, he didn''t pay much attention to Qi Bai''s appearance of watching the tiger fight on the mountain. Anyin first said her relationship with Qibai. If he hurt anyin again and was still under Qibai''s eyes, it would be directly against Qibai. Qi Bai, he does not see in the eye, but Qi Bai''s mother Liu Fu is the best person in the family. A gelaoqiao, he can not look at it, but add a Liu Fu, he has to weigh his own weight. It''s not worth it to make a death feud with Liu Fu and geqiao for the sake of an Yin and break the situation he has set for many years. An Yin arrogantly glanced at the wizard and helped Jin Peng to walk under the stage. Those people didn''t dare to hurt her without the orders of the great wizard. Seeing her coming, they moved the knives away one after another, for fear that the tip of the knife would scratch an Yin''s delicate flesh. However, there are thousands of reasons to kill them. A car drove into the Tulou, Qibai was sitting in the cab. Anyin helped Jinpeng to Qibai''s car. Qibai''s car has been driven to the bottom of the platform. Qibai''s intention is obvious. The great wizard bit his teeth and Qibai stepped in. He couldn''t get on Qibai''s car to rob people. He snorted angrily, so he had to let them go first and try to find another way later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 People on the roof watched Qi Bai''s car drive away from the Tulou, his mouth slightly raised, showing a touch of relief and smile, like ghosts left from the roof, people do not know. Qi Bai''s car. Jin Peng is sitting in the back seat. An Yin examined Jin Peng''s wound and said, "don''t worry. Qi Bai takes care of this matter, and he will definitely take care of it. He won''t let the big wizard do it again." Qi Bai raised his eyes and looked at the two people in the back seat from the rearview mirror, "when did I promise to take care of this business?" "If you let us in the car, you agreed." "I didn''t say a word." "Qi Bai, I still know what kind of person you are." Qi Bai looked at the appearance of an Yin that rascal, smile, leer Jin Peng one eye, "next, what do you plan to do?" Even if the great wizard is afraid of him and doesn''t pursue anyin, he will not let Jinpeng go. He didn''t believe that an Yinzhen would give Jinpeng to geqiao and investigate any case. "It''s none of your business." Anyin shakes Qi Bai''s coat out of the back seat and covers Jin Peng. Qi Bai mouth corner took a moment, on the car immediately across the river and demolished the bridge, "you have to know, the big wizard is staring, Jinpeng is not able to walk out of Wuling." "Aren''t you a great Wang''s nephew and grandson? You don''t have the ability to send someone out?" Anyin of course knows that the great wizard will not let people go so easily. Moreover, she has provoked the great wizard, and there can not be no explanation from geqiao. "Wuling is not my territory." Anyin didn''t know why Qibai was the grandnephew of geqiao, but she knew that Qibai had been in Seoul for a long time. How much influence can people have if they don''t mix here? It is not easy for Qi Bai to bring them out of the Tulou. Besides, Qi Bai helped them deal with the great wizard. It was too difficult for him. Looking at Jin Peng who was tortured powerless, he felt uncomfortable. "Jinpeng, I may not be able to deal with the great wizard. Are you afraid?" Qi Bai chuckled at the corner of her eyes and gave an air of disdain. When she provoked the great wizard and called out to kill and save people, why didn''t she think that she might not have this ability? After hearing this, Jin Peng laughed, and a look of pride appeared on his young face. "Death is the easiest thing, but also the most relaxed thing. If you give it back to me, Ann Qi Bai raises eyebrows, or this character, he likes. "Stupid with a needle?" An Yin reaches out and touches Jin Peng''s forehead. Jin Peng subconsciously tries to avoid it, but only slightly deviates her head and stops moving. She stares at an Yin''s white hand and lets her touch it. He knew that even if she handed him over now, the great wizard would also find trouble with her, so he might as well watch the change. The car stopped in a small earthen building, and immediately someone ran over, "little master, miss anyin, Dawang wants to see you." Qi Bai looked back at an Yin, "your trouble is coming." An Yin does not care, "the sky falls down, there is Qi Bai Ding." Qi Bai shakes his head and smiles. An Yin saw Ding Hong go to develop a text message just now, and guessed that she was looking for help from geqiao. In case Qibai didn''t care, and the rescue soldiers of geqiao came, she would dare to bump into the big wizard. At this time, it was expected that geqiao wanted to see her. "Sister Hong, take Jin Peng to my place, let him take a bath, and then change into clean clothes. In addition Find a reliable doctor to show him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 Although an Yin knows medicine, Jin Peng is sealed by blood. These secret skills can not be solved by ordinary medical skills. She can''t solve them. Besides, anyin doesn''t know if the great wizard has done anything else to Jin Peng, such as poisoning Jin Peng, or inflicting some punishment that can''t be seen from his appearance. As a doctor of medicine, she knew that some poisons and injuries could not be delayed for a long time. When she came back, she diagnosed Jin Peng herself, but now she has to ask Ding Hong to find another doctor to show Jin Peng. Jin Peng pulls an Yin, "if geqiao wants to embarrass you, don''t go." "She will not." "Otherwise, if you take me with you, it''s up to me and I''ll take care of it." Anyin wants to know why Jin Peng fell into the hands of the great wizard and why the great wizard wanted to catch him. But now is not the time to speak. Qi Bai and an Yin went to the big Tulou of geqiao. At the door, the servant replied to the inside, "big Wang, little master and miss anyin are coming." "Invite them in." The servant picked up the bamboo curtain. Anyin and Qibai enter the room together. Seeing that they were standing together, the handsome men and the pretty women made people feel happy, and they couldn''t help smiling. "Mr. Wang, I seem to be in trouble." "You''re not alone." Qi Bai took the words. When he received the news, he felt headache. But at this time looking at Qi Bai, but feel that those things, are not things. Don''t say that anyin has offended the wizard who is not in harmony with her today. She just pokes the sky down. In Qi Bai''s face, she will stand up to her. Although the great wizard has a high status in the clan, she is not a vegetarian either. Qi Bai is her sister''s only grandson. How can she be killed by a great wizard? The war between her and the great wizard will be fought sooner or later. Now it is just a little earlier than that between her and the great wizard. Maybe this is the will of God. Tian rang an Yin to end her indecision and let her put down her scruples. But the mouth said, "anyin, do you know what position the great wizard is here?" "Yes, but if what he said is fabricated, it shows that he used improper means to confuse the people and achieve his ulterior purpose. No patriarch likes to be cheated by others, and I don''t think Dawang likes it either. " What''s more, I don''t like it. I just hate it. "What if it''s true?" "Isn''t it a joke that one person kills hundreds at the same time?" An Yin hummed, "if there are hundreds of lives, we should find out the truth, find out the real culprit and avenge the people." "What if the child is really an evil thing?" "He is not." There was no hesitation in an Yin''s tone. "Is Da Wang worried that the great wizard has made impossible things possible?" "The great wizard does have this ability." "I''ll see how he turns a lie into a fact." No matter how capable a great wizard is, he can''t be impenetrable. Geqiao looks at Qi Bai. Qi Bai Guan this matter, should have his plan. Anyin pushed Qibai and said, "the case will be handed over to you." "I''m not a policeman." "You were not a policeman before. Why did you help Qin investigate so many cases?" "Position." "Now is the responsibility." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin goes back to her room. Jin Peng is asleep, but she breathes evenly. She puts her heart out and asks Ding Hong. "How is he?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 "His blood has been sealed off, but he was also seriously injured, and those people treated him with external injuries, deliberately leaving internal injuries. So on the surface, it seems that there is nothing wrong. In fact, the five internal organs are all damaged and broken. For a long time, even if they don''t die, they will become disabled people. " Qin Jian lightly pursed the lip, the eye is cannot cover up the worry. Jinpeng is arrogant, and he is not a man who is obediently captured. In the process of being captured, he will fight against death and will inevitably not be hurt. What''s more, from their acupuncture on Jin Peng, we can see how cruel they usually act. They caught Jin Peng. In order to avoid Jin Peng escaping, they would hurt him even if he was not hurt. The great wizard wanted him to appear in public with the figure above, so that he could be treated for the surface injuries. As for the internal organs, they could not cure him. For them, Jinpeng became a disabled man, but it was easier to control. "What''s the situation, doctor?" "It''s so bad that even with surgery, it''s impossible to get back to what it used to be. Unless they are treated with special drugs. " "Is it a gene drug?" Although Qi Bai didn''t study medicine, he spent a lot of time studying pharmacology since he knew his life experience. And Liu Fu also guides and assists him in learning. So Qi Bai is very familiar with pharmacology. Qin Jian nodded his head lightly. Jinpeng is a half werewolf, and has a good aptitude. It has better self-healing ability than other purebred werewolves. As long as there is a gene drug to restore the damaged organ function of Jinpeng, he will be able to heal himself. "Is it the medicine we came to buy from geqiao?" An Yin asked. "What geqiao can sell is common gene medicine. Jinpeng''s injury needs better." Qin Jian frowned, a medicine is difficult to get. "Where can I buy medicine?" Anyin looks at Qi Bai. Wuling has a gene drug. They should know where there is a better one. "There''s no place to buy it." Qi Bai looks dignified. An Yin''s heart sank, "if there is no medicine, what will Jinpeng do?" "His injury has worsened. His spleen and lungs will soon be necrotic. Once it is necrotic, immortals can''t save him." Qin Jian took a deep breath of remorse and remorse, but could not suppress his resentment and pain. Jinpeng came to Wuling just to track down those butchers. I thought that Wuling, like other places, had a secret base. Since it''s a secret base, it''s natural to hide your head and shrink your brain. Since Jinpeng is found, the other party doesn''t dare to do anything openly. With Jin Peng''s ability, as long as he does not attack, defend himself and escape, there will be no problem. Unexpectedly, the power of the other side is not underground at all, but all over Wuling. The great wizard is the person in charge of their forces in Wuling. Jinpeng arrived at Wuling, and then entered a Skynet. However, he was injured and delayed the time of receiving Jin Peng, which led to Jin Peng being caught by them. "Is there no other way?" An Yin looks at Jin Peng, who is haggard to her cheeks. Although Jin Peng is older than her, in her eyes, Jin Peng is like her younger brother. She has always loved him like her younger brother. Looking at his present appearance, heartache is like wringing. "Where can I find that gene?" An Yin asked. ¡°404¡£¡± Qin Jian looks at an Yin with cold eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 An Yin understands that now only she has a way to enter 404. Just, Ji Yue said the way, she did not try, do not know whether it is feasible or not. "Jinpeng, how long can it last?" "Three months. As long as he gets the medicine within three months, he will be saved." Qin Jian watched Jin Peng grow up and knew Jin Peng''s physical condition like the palm of his hand. An Yin is a little relieved. She must find the gene medicine to cure Jinpeng. "However, now Jinpeng is facing another problem." Qi Bai took the words. "What''s the problem?" "The great wizard. There is only one way to save him. " Qin''s forces failed to enter Wuling. Wuling was the territory of others. Although anyin brought Jinpeng back, his situation did not become safe. "What way?" An Yin asked. "Send him away." Qi Bai frowned. The great wizard is a difficult character. "Does the case mentioned by the great wizard really exist?" Anyin thinks that what the great wizard said is particularly ridiculous. "Exist." Qin Jian''s face was solemn. "How can such a large case be silent?" "The village is at the junction of the Three Kingdoms, and there are too many things involved." Anyin doesn''t believe that Jinpeng will kill those people, but the other party put the charge on Jin Peng''s head. Before the case is clear, Jinpeng is a suspect. Jin Peng''s case is in the body. Although she brought Jinpeng back with the help of geqiao and Qibai, it does not mean that he is innocent. Buy time to find out the truth. The great wizard will not let Jin Peng leave. they brought Jinpeng back, and the great wizard would send someone to stare at it. In this way, it is clear to send Jin Peng away. If Jin Peng leaves with his front foot, the great wizard can catch him. We have to think about it. "Take care of Jin Peng. We''re out." Qin Jian got up. But Qi Peng didn''t finish his investigation. Only by solving these problems can we really solve the problems. An Yin walks to the bedside and sees Jin Peng looking at her with bright eyes and no fear at all. "Do you hear me?" Jin Peng nodded, "so dead, although I will not be reconciled, but will not be afraid. I know what my brother wants to do. If you are in trouble, you can let go. I hope you can be safe than my life and death. Even if I die, you don''t mind. " "What are you talking about?" Anyin sat down by the bed. "We will find the gene medicine, and you won''t die." "But..." 404 where is such a good place to enter. "The owner of 404 told me how to leave 404, but she didn''t leave 404. So although she knew where to go out, she didn''t know where she would be after she went out. To get into 404, you need to know where you are after you go out. It will take a while to find that place. But I will find it. " Jin Peng nodded his head. "Jinpeng, what are you?" An Yin looks at Jin Peng''s pale face. The patterns on his face and neck have not disappeared. "I am a werewolf. I should say that I am the child of man and wolf. My father, mother, sister, sister, my whole family were killed by bounty hunters. It was brother who rescued me from the hunter''s steel claws and raised me "Werewolf?" An Yin was shocked. "Yes." Jin Peng looked at an Yin, his eyes did not hide, "you saved me, I don''t want to cheat you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 An Yin opened her mouth and failed to say a word. From 404, she is no longer a stranger to other people. But she still can''t believe that there are werewolves around her who only appear and exist in books. "Qian Kun''s needle is plated with special silver. That silver is our werewolf''s nemesis. It can not only make us bleed, but also force us to show the prototype. Anyin, if it wasn''t for you, they would keep pouring special silver into my body until I showed up "Are there really werewolves in the world?" An Yin looks at Jin Peng as if she is listening to a story, although she knows that Jin Peng will not cheat her at this time. "Yes, afraid?" Jin Peng stares at an Yin. "No fear." Anyin opened the mobile phone and searched out the introduction of werewolf, "is werewolf really like this?" Jin Peng disdained to turn the corner of his mouth, "those are just human take for granted." "Not a bit of it?" Jin Peng tilted his head to see, "two points are still barely in line." "What two points?" "Great power, and long life." "How old are you going to live?" "Three or five hundred years old." "How old are you now Jin Peng looked at an Yin, suddenly some pinches, "same ah." "No, the dog will be two or three years old in a few months." "If the human life span is 100 years old, then it is one fifth. Are you only four years old?" "At least, I''m 16 years old, but I can''t live long." When Jin Peng spoke, he was shocked and shut up. "It''s only sixteen." Anyin raises her eyebrows. No wonder she always thinks he is a younger brother. Jin Peng''s pale face suddenly rose red, "I''m twenty-one." Anyin ignored him directly, "I don''t know what your prototype looks like." "You''ve seen it." "I have seen it?" An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. "Stray dog picked up by Yang Lan!" "Poof..." Anyin sprayed directly, "is that you?" Jin Peng scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "last time I was surrounded by hunters, I was injured, and I was sprinkled with silver powder, so..." An Yin thought of the big dog''s injury, and felt a pang of pain. It turned out that it was Jin Peng. He had experienced such a terrible thing. She didn''t know Then think of Jin Peng face on the body from time to time appear injury. After living with him for more than ten years, I realized that his life was so difficult. Anyin''s heartache for Jinpeng is more determined to find the gene medicine for him. However, while looking for 404 entrance, we have to solve the case involved in Jinpeng. "What do you know about the slaughtered village mentioned by the great wizard?" "The village is called Majia village. I saw a man in Wuling, which is very similar to the one who killed my family. When we got to the border, we lost it. I didn''t want to give up. I went by Majia village and asked for a bowl of water from a couple of old wives at the entrance of the village. It was very late at that time. When they saw that I was tired and hungry, they stayed me for one night and gave me food to eat. They were good people. " Jin Peng said this, his eyes burning with anger. "You mean you''ve been there and stayed all night?" "Yes, before I entered the village, I felt that someone was following me stealthily. I went to see it specially, but I didn''t see anyone. But that night, I felt uneasy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 "And then something happened?" "Not yet. At that time, I didn''t want to make trouble for the old couple, so I told them and left. Not far away, I saw the village suddenly bright lights, and very noisy, someone was crying. I rushed back, but I saw some people asking questions from the villagers. As long as the villagers shook their heads, they were killed on the spot, and the old couple who left me to stay were also in a pool of blood. " "And then?" An Yin frowns slightly. "I can''t look down. I''ll go out and kill their leader. When they saw me, they immediately set up nets to catch me and ordered to kill all the remaining villagers. I killed about a hundred of them, but there were too many of them. I couldn''t save another villager. I watched them kill all the villagers, and then they died in vain. So I wanted to leave first and then settle accounts with them later. But their people are just like shadows. They can''t throw them away. I was ambushed by them, seriously injured and finally caught by them. They sealed my blood and sent it to Wuling. " "Do you mean that all the villagers in Majia village were killed by the great wizard?" "Yes, they died because of me, though they were not killed by me." He would not deny that it was he who did it. However, they killed hundreds of villagers and imposed it on him. Instead, he was too lazy to defend himself. But when an Yin asked him, he told the truth. Jin Peng was watched by the great wizard''s people before. When his followers saw him live, they informed the great wizard, who immediately sent a large team of people to capture Jin Peng. As a result, he forced the villagers to tell the whereabouts of Jinpeng. The villagers didn''t know where Jin Peng was going, so it should stop there. However, the great wizard was so cruel that he forced the villagers to turn back. Jin Peng could not bear to see the villagers being slaughtered and returned. The existence of alien race is not completely unknown to human beings. However, some so-called "protectors" of human beings are envious and frightened by the powerful alien race. They are playing the sign of protecting human beings and killing these alien races. There is a pretext to protect human beings for killing other ethnic groups, but killing innocent people will cause public indignation and civil strife. Therefore, although every head of Hunter is full of blood, they will never dare to massacre human beings openly unless they want to die. But now many alien races live with human beings, even marry and have children with them. The killing of alien races often affects the half human, or the human race. Even though they''re going to shut up and deal with the aftermath. But there is no airtight wall in the world, and more and more people hate them. The longer a bounty hunter works, the more he is afraid of being revenged. Therefore, every head of the hunter wants to rely on his power to keep his life, and will not give up his power until he dies. Now, the head of the bounty hunter is old. No matter how he holds the power, his prestige is still weakening and the people are angry. Even if he is forced to suppress him, he will feel powerless. If at this time, someone takes the opportunity to seize his power, then his life will be very sad. Therefore, he would not allow the butcher to happen. That''s why the great wizard ordered to kill all the villagers, and then put hundreds of people''s lives on Jin Peng''s head, and used this as an article to incite human beings to achieve his real goal: to catch the pure wolf man who made them fear for someone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Anyin has no doubt about Jin Peng''s words. After listening to Jin Peng''s words, she had a new understanding of the alien field. It turns out that, like their human beings, they live in every corner of the world. Like human beings, they live by hard work. They have no intention of harming others. They just want to live and live like human beings. But because they are not as many as human beings, they have become alien, excluded and hunted. In her eyes, the peaceful world, to them, is a cruel world full of murders and dangers. They live so hard. An Yin''s red eyes flashed through her mind. Is he the same? Jinpeng is a werewolf. What is he? An Yin took a deep breath and stroked the pattern on Jin Peng''s face. "How did you get this one?" "You mean I''ve got a tattoo on my body?" Jin Peng tilted his eyes and looked at an Yin''s delicate fingers on his face. An Yin gently nodded, "magic lines?" "Our people are born with it. We call it a magic mark. Is it frightening to you?" Anyin shook her head. "Why can''t you see that Qian Kun is punishing you, but it''s out there?" "Human beings don''t have this. If we look like this, we will be recognized at a glance, so we will all hide the magic lines. Qian Kun''s method was too vicious, which made me out of control. I couldn''t control the gene of the alien race, and the magic pattern appeared "Do you all have them?" "Yes." "All the same?" "Of course not. It''s like the pattern on the tiger and leopard." "How can you hide it?" "As long as the gene can be controlled, it can be hidden at any time." "Do you mean that this pattern can emerge and disappear at will?" "Yes." Jin Peng see an Yin has been asking him about the magic pattern, "you have seen such a magic pattern before." "I don''t know if it counts." An Yin touched the forehead, "I have a flower pattern here, am I also a werewolf?" Jin Peng laughed, "definitely not." "Why?" "Because we wolves are born to know that we are werewolves, and our magic patterns will not have the shape of flowers." "Well." An Yin thought of Ji Yue''s words, is it because of the shadow clan? "If a great wizard catches you and wants to kill you, he can execute you secretly. Why do you have to show your prototype in public?" "He''s trying to lure my kind to save me." "Qin?" "Anyin, the only thing I can tell you about our family is my own." The implication was that he could not tell her anything but him. "Well." An Yin understood, "I''ll get you something to eat. What do you want to eat? Pig''s hoof? " Jin Peng smiles. It''s good that he can know Qin Jian and her all his life. "You have a wound. You can''t eat the bittern. You can''t eat the stew." Jin Peng looked at an Yin and walked to the door, suddenly opened his mouth, "an Yin." Anyin turns around and says, "anything else?" Jin Peng turns to sit up and looks at an Yin. "If I die and you have a chance to meet that man, please give me a message." He hoped that one day, an Yin knew that Qin Jian was a werewolf and would accompany him. "Who?" "The one they want to catch." "What words?" An Yin intuition, that person is Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 "Tell him that I have lived for him all my life, and I have no regrets to live to this day. No matter what happens in the future, as long as he can live, I will be very happy, and our people will also be very happy. " "I don''t know if I can see him. You can tell him that by yourself." "But in case I die..." "You will not die." An Yin''s tone is firm. Open the door, but see Mu Jiayin standing at the door, frown. Mu Jiayin looks into the room, and an Yin closes the door quietly. "I heard you got a handsome boy back." The voice of Jia dusk is strange. Anyin ignores Mu Jiayin and sends a short message to Ding Hong with her mobile phone. ¡¿ with Mu Jiayin and Lian Yin, she was worried about leaving the injured Jin Peng alone in the room. Ding Hong lives next door. When she receives anyin''s message, she opens the door immediately. After a look at Mu Jiayin, she opens the door and enters the room. Anyin goes to the stairway. Mu Jiayin hit a cold nail and sneered, "even if you go whoring, you have to be furtive. It''s shameless to bring a man into the room openly." When Ding Hong was about to close the door, she opened the door and came out, "say it again." "I said you don''t have to face..." "Pa ~" Mu Jiayin''s voice was still declining, and her face hurt and she was slapped. "Dare you hit me?" This is the Tulou arranged by geqiao for them. Mu Jiayin didn''t expect Ding honggan to beat people here. Ding Hong kicked Mu Jiayin to the ground, stepped on her back, squatted down and said coldly, "I''m a man with a husband. You dare to talk nonsense, ruin my reputation, and I''ll kill you." Mu Jiayin seemed to feel that her sternum was about to be broken, and she was so hurt that she could not speak. An Yin looked on coldly and saw that the face of Twilight Jiayin was purple. Then she said, "red sister, don''t pay attention to her." Ding Hong just let go of her feet From Ding Hong''s hand, Mu Jiayin knows that she''s tough. She only suffers from the loss. She bravely climbs up from the ground, stares at an Yin fiercely, and turns back to her room. After entering the door, he saw that Xiao Ye was sitting in the hall playing with his mobile phone, which made him angry. Just want to spread all the Qi on Xiaoye, a person stands up in the corner. Mu Jiayin turned her head to look at it and felt "cluttered". The visitor was a woman in her forties, with a strange appearance, but she felt the same as Kong Xiulian. It''s from Dushi Chang. The purpose of setting up people around her was to watch her and order her to do what he wanted. The woman saluted Mu Jiayin, "Miss, my name is Fang Huiping. My husband asked me to serve her. You can call me aunt Ping. " She looks respectful, but let Mu Jiayin feel no respect. Mujia put a fly in her mouth, but only got the way: "aunt Ping." "Does my father have any instructions?" Mu Jiayin believes that Mu Shichang will not send this woman over for no reason. "Sir, let you do something." "What''s the matter?" "Keep an eye on the boy brought back by an Yin. Don''t let him run away or be sent away." "Why stare at him?" There is an accident in Mu Jiayin''s eyes, and the people who can make him care about will not be simple. Mu Jiayin didn''t see the meeting of eliminating demons and Jin Peng. "Sir, I don''t know. I don''t dare to ask." It means that Mu Jiayin only needs to do things according to the orders, and don''t ask about more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 That night, a scream broke through the night sky in the big wizard''s Tulou. Some people in the upstairs probe out, only see a man hanging in the patio of Tulou, "what''s the matter?" "Someone has been hanged." "Who''s the one who''s willing to die, running here to die?" The man swears. The light came on, and a exclamation from below, "it''s Qian Kun!" In a flash, the whole Tulou exploded. The great wizard was awakened, pushed aside his wife in his arms, dressed in clothes, and ran out of the room, holding the railing to see the courtyard, "what''s the noise?" "Great wizard, Qian Kun is hanged." "No way!" The big wizard''s face changed and ran downstairs with his bodyguard. On the patio platform, Qian Kun was strangled by a rope and hung on a bracket. His face turned purple and he was dead. The great wizard looked at Qian Kun''s body, his face was livid. "How did you die?" "Hanged." "Not killed, then hung up?" "It was hanged and strangled." "Who killed it?" The great wizard didn''t believe that Qian Kun had hanged himself. "No one saw it." "What do so many people eat for?" The great wizard was furious. His Tulou, which has five floors, houses four or five hundred families and thousands of people. Qian Kun was hanged from the fourth floor to the first floor patio, but no one found it. "When did you die?" "No more than twenty minutes." "Search, search for me now. If there is no one in the Tulou, search outside, search the whole city, and you must catch the murderer. " The whole Tulou was boiling. I''ve been tossing about all night, but I''ve got nothing. The great wizard was livid with anger. His subordinates ran to him and said, "the great wizard, except for the Tulou where Ge Qiao and his guests live, have all been searched. Do you want to search the guests?" "Search!" The great wizard was so angry that his forehead swelled with blue veins. "No search." The great wizard''s confidant and Sen quickly stopped. The great wizard is reckless in his anger, and is reminded by Hessen. He immediately reacts that there are people from Qin Mu''s family in the small building. It doesn''t matter to the late family, but the Qin family has to offend. Although he was not afraid of the people of the Qin family, all the people in the family hoped to form an alliance with the Qin family in business and continue to expand the business. If you offend the people of the Qin family, the alliance will be ruined. The destroyed business will cause public indignation among the clansmen, and the people will incline to gelqiao, which will affect his status in the clan. The great wizard took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "What''s going on in the building?" "There''s no one out there tonight." "Is it not Qin Jian who killed Qian Kun?" "The great wizard forgot that Qin Jian''s body was hurt, even if he had a heart, he was not strong enough. With his present situation, he can''t do it. People don''t think they can sneak into our Tulou and kill Qian Kun. " Qian Kun lives on the fourth floor. Even if he is confused and moves down the patio, he has to have enough strength. If Qin Jian''s body is injured, it can''t be done. "Not Qin Jian?" The wizard''s eyes narrowed for a moment. Was the head of the wizard really wrong? "As it stands, it is not." "Keep looking until you find it. The small Tulou side also continued to stare, what wind and grass move immediately return. " The great wizard did not believe that a living man could fly out of Wuling under his eyes. "Yes." Huson, go away. After staring all night, the wizard felt tired. Under the protection of a large number of bodyguards, he returned to his room on the fourth floor. The bodyguard at the door sees the wizard coming back and opens the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 As soon as the wizard stepped into the door, he immediately smelled a bloody smell, frowned, and looked around the room, but there was nothing. He was wary of not directly into the house, told the bodyguard, "go in and have a look." "Yes." The bodyguard came into the room and searched it carefully. There was nothing unusual. The great wizard''s eyes fell on his own bed. His little wife was sleeping in bed. The people in bed didn''t respond to such a big move. "Open the net and watch the bed." The bodyguard uncovers the mosquito net. The little wife of the great wizard was lying upright on the bed with her eyes wide open and her face full of panic. There was a blood hole in the chest, and the blood gurgled out. Her heart and liver lay side by side. The dead woman is Qian Kun''s younger sister. She is very beautiful and has a lot of bad water. She usually gives bad advice to the great wizard and helps him do a lot of good work. She is the favorite woman of the great wizard. It was her idea to introduce Jin Peng to Tu Cun. The great wizard looked at the heart and liver beside the woman''s body, and his face turned green. They''re out there searching. And the man came into his room and killed his little wife. The great wizard was so angry, "go and get that boy back to me." "Yes." When his subordinates were about to go out, there was humanity outside: "Dawang''s coming." Then geqiao stepped into the house. After smelling the bloody smell on his face, he frowned. Then he saw the corpse on the bed, his heart and liver arranged neatly. He felt a little happy. Since this woman arrived in Wuling, she has been doing things all day and killed many people. Geqiao hated this woman. But there is a big wizard pet, she also can''t help this woman. It''s just what you deserve to die here. Although he was secretly happy in his heart, his face was still. "Didn''t the killer be found?" Ge Qiao knew the old question. "I''m going to catch it." The great wizard had a gloomy face. "Who is the murderer?" "I don''t know who the killer is, but the boy who was taken away today must know." "Why the great wizard said he must know." "The man killed Qian Kun first, and then Menger, which clearly means revenge for the boy." "How could anyone be so stupid that they would kill people before they left. It''s not revenge, it''s death. " "Don''t you want to cover up the boy?" "What do I cover up for? I''m just talking about things. I''m afraid there are so many people who hate her. There are many people who hate her in this building. There are not a thousand and eighty people who want to die. It''s no surprise that someone killed her in chaos. Besides, there is only half life left in the case of the boy with hundreds of lives. If something happens to him, what will happen to the case? " "What do you mean?" The great wizard was furious when he saw that geqiao was against him everywhere. "I mean, that kid can''t run away anyway. You can do whatever you want. Don''t mess with that kid any more." "I don''t ask him how to catch the murderer?" "Even if it really has something to do with him, can you ask?" "How do you know you can''t ask without asking?" "Today, Qian Kun didn''t even hum a word to him like that. If he didn''t want to say that, even if you killed him, you couldn''t ask for half a word. If it really has something to do with that kid, we''ll settle the old and new accounts together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 "What if you don''t agree?" Of course, the great wizard would not agree with geqiao. Ge Qiao calmly looked at the great wizard, and then he shouldered him on his shoulder. "Those who live in that building are VIPs. The great wizard forgot that your responsibility is to offer sacrifices to gods and protect our people, not to bring disaster to our people. The great wizard abused lynching when the guests came to visit. Let''s not say what impact it will have on us. Let''s say it''s a threat to our guests. Are you trying to scare my guests away? " "I didn''t really see those little girls and boys who were still in their infancy." "The big wizard didn''t look at them because you didn''t care about business. Those men are really young, but what are they? I don''t need to introduce them to the great wizard again. " Gelqiao''s opening is business. The great wizard hated to gnaw his teeth, but he couldn''t help it. He had to suppress his anger and said, "well, take good care of your guests. Don''t let me find out what they are doing. Otherwise, everyone''s face will be bad. " "Thank you for your understanding. I will also let you take action to find the murderer as soon as possible." The great wizard snorted again and stopped talking. Geqiao saluted the great wizard and left. ***** an Yin lies on the window and looks at the three floors of the small Tulou surrounded by people. The whole Wuling was full of lights, and people with knives ran by one after another. She didn''t know what was going on, but she could feel that they were looking for someone. The intuitive person is very likely to be the one mentioned by Jin Peng. According to this posture, if the person is caught, it will be more dangerous. I can''t help but sweat. Think of a night did not see Qin Jian, mostly out, more and more worried. Go to the door, want to go to Qin Jian''s room to have a look, see if he is in the room, but do not rest assured that Jin Peng is here alone. Just a little hesitant, heard the voice of Mu Jiayin outside the door, "anyin hasn''t been out of the room all night, I don''t know what I''m doing?" The tone implied that an Yin was fooling around with the men in the room. Then came Ding Hong''s voice, "clean your mouth." There was no sound in the evening. An Yin suddenly realizes that Mu Jiayin has been staring at her. If she goes to find Qin Jian at this time, she is suspected that Qin Jian is not in the Tulou. In addition, there is a pitiful sound that has never appeared. Lianyin wants to drink human blood, but Jin Peng is seriously injured, sometimes sober, sometimes comatose. When Lianyin is away, she enters her room, and the consequences are unimaginable. In addition, this is Wuling. Everything is monitored by the other party. Even texting and phone calls can be blocked. She can''t do anything now. Anyin opens the door and stands in the corridor at the door. She glances at Mu Jiayin and looks at Qin Jian''s room. She sees Qin''s door open. "Qin Jian" came out and looked downstairs, "what''s the matter?" Ding Hong said, "I don''t know." "Do you know when you see a man in the room "Qin Jian" didn''t even bother to look at Mu Jiayin. He went to anyin and said, "is he better?" Anyin shook her head. As soon as Qin Jian approached, an Yin knew from his taste that he was nine spirits, not Qin Jian. As expected, Qin Jian went out, not in the Tulou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 Although Qin Jian didn''t answer Mu Jiayin''s question, his conversation with anyin shows that he knows that there are men in anyin''s room. Mu Jia Yin snorted coldly and turned back to the room. An Yin is just about to go back to the room. She sees the opposite door open and Lianyin comes out. Dead eyes, to them. An Yin''s heart "clutters". Lianyin is a dead soul with different perception ability from human beings. However, it may not be impossible to distinguish the nine spirits from the Qin Jian. "Quickly pull nine spirit," you help me look after him, I want to have a rest. " "Good." Jiuling readily agrees and follows anyin into the room. When an Yin closes the door, she stares at Lianyin without blinking. Her dead eyes make her hair stand on end. The door was closed and the heart was still pounding. As soon as the door was closed, nine spirits lost the image of Qin Jian. He leaned back on the chair and picked up the apple on the table. "That dead spirit, now very weak, can''t see anything. You don''t have to be afraid." Anyin gives Lianyin the medicine. Naturally, she knows that Lianyin will be weak now, but Lianyin''s weakness is much worse than she expected. "I don''t understand why" Twilight "asked her to come to Wuling "How many mouthfuls of your blood, or Qin Jian''s blood?" Jiuling took a bite of the apple. Anyin shivered. Ding Hong goes to the door to ask for information and comes back to tell an Yin that someone has killed Qian Kun and the little wife of the great wizard. The great wizard''s men are all over the street looking for the murderer. There was a lot of noise outside the Tulou. Some people want to bump into the Tulou, but they are blocked by the people of geqiao, and they almost have a confrontation. Although the other party finally leaves, an Yin is more and more uneasy. Jiuling stayed for a while and left anyin''s room. An Yin looks at Jin Peng, who has a high fever in the middle of the night. Bring Jinpeng back. What happened that night? Who would be that person? Can it be Qin Jian? Anyin fidgety, hard to endure until dawn, outside the street search is still in progress. Until dawn, Qin Jian did not show up. Anyin can''t wait any longer. She simply asks Ding Hong to watch Jinpeng. She goes downstairs to the kitchen to make breakfast and asks about the follow-up of the arrest. Make breakfast, take breakfast and go back to the room. Ding Hong is wiping chin Peng''s mouth, "Qin Jian is back." "Where is he?" Anyin''s heart suddenly lifted up. "He just put a bowl of blood, let me feed Jinpeng, he went back to have a rest by himself." An Yin walks to the bedside and sees Jin Peng''s face getting better. Put down the breakfast, "you eat first, if Jinpeng wakes up, you make some porridge for him to eat, I go to find Qin Jian to have something to do." "Good." Anyin leaves the room in a hurry. Anyway, nine spirits turned into "Qin Jian" last night. She went to Qin Jian, and she would not be doubted again. An Yin finds Qin Jian on the top of the Tulou. Qin Jian is lying in the sun on the rattan chair on the roof of the building. With a book on his face to cover the glare of the sun, he is usually seen in his leisure appearance. An Yin comes forward and takes down his face book. She worried about him all night, he actually basks in the sun here, and does not even say hello to her. The glare of the light made him frown uncomfortably. He squinted at her and saw that her face was serious, but he didn''t mean to get up. "What''s the matter?" Anyin stares at him, hoping to take Qian Kun''s needle to prick his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 "How can we send Jinpeng back to Seoul without disturbing the great wizard?" After what happened last night, she felt that she should send Jin Peng away as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream. She took Jinpeng away. Although the great wizard did not dare to snatch people from the hands of geqiao and Qibai openly, she would certainly set a trap and would never let her send Jinpeng away. If you want to send Jin Peng away, you must think of a way that the great wizard can''t think of. "I don''t have contacts here. I can''t help you." Qin Jian took the book from an Yin''s hand, still covered his face and continued to sleep in the sun. Anyin pushed him. "He''s dangerous now." She has released Youbao to look for the entrance to 404. If Jin Peng is not sent away, even if she finds out the entrance of 404, she dare not leave. Qin Jian pulled down some books on his face, revealed his eyebrows and looked at her, "if you have a way, tell me, I will do it." An Yin hated to grind teeth, "you deliberately angry me, didn''t you?" Qin Jian said: "you are going to marry Qi Bai. I can''t congratulate you. How dare you be angry?" "Didn''t you say he was still in filial piety?" An Yin''s brain began to hurt. When she rescued Jin Peng, he was there. At this time, he took what she said and was angry with her. Didn''t he take advantage of his heart to block her? Qin Jian smile, do not deny, push the book up, still cover his face, no longer speak. "At that time, I don''t say that. Can those people let me go?" Anyin forbeared and forbeared, and finally failed to bear the suffocation in her chest. "If this makes you feel uncomfortable, you''re going to give me a way to make both sides beautiful." Qin did not move. An Yin was angry. She took the book off his face and threw it aside. She saw him staring at her like a smile. The words behind her immediately swallowed back and said bitterly, "I know you will be unhappy, but..." "I''m not upset. I''m just tired." "Really?" "Well, with some blood, I feel dizzy." He went to kill Qian Kun and the little wife of the wizard last night. Although the hands and feet are very clean, leaving no trace. But Qian Kun and the wizard''s room put silver mist in the air purifier. The air was full of special silver elements, and he was injured. The silver mist soaked into his wound, and it hurt his heart and lung. Anyin found that his face was paler than usual, and the corners of his eyes were a little tired. He was surprised and reached out to pick up his clothes. Qin Jian grabs her little hand, "why?" "Look." She wanted to see if he was hurt. "This is a public place. Are you sure you want to?" Qin Jian raised his eyebrows and raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. Anyin stops. This is the roof. Lianyin and mujiayin can all come up. Their words and deeds may fall into each other''s eyes. Anyin retracted her hand and asked him with a conscious voice, "is it hurt?" "No "Really?" "Well." Qin Jian closed his eyes lazily. Anyin stares at Qin Jian for a while, and finds that he has nothing wrong with his face except his pale face. She believes that he is really just bleeding, causing physical fatigue. "You can''t help it?" Qin Jian is silent. He is not helpless. He can''t move at this time. If he moves, the big wizard''s dog nose will smell the smell immediately, and it will be haunted like a ghost. After a long time, an Yin began to speak slowly until she was almost desperate. "I''ll go to sleep. Maybe I can think of a way when I have a good rest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 An Yin eyes a bright. When he said this, he had an idea, but it was not yet time to tell her. "Well, then I won''t quarrel with you." Anyin gets up. "Are you sleeping here?" "I wanted to sleep in the sun here, but as soon as I closed my eyes, someone came to quarrel and went back to sleep." An Yinji. Qin Jian got up and went downstairs. Anyin goes downstairs and goes back to her room. When I arrived at the door of the room, I always felt something was wrong. Looking at Qin Jian''s room, I resolutely went to Qin Jian''s room. Use the spare key to open the room. Qin Jian''s room, like her room, is a small suite with one bedroom and one living room. An Yin went to the inner door, knocked on the door, and called twice outside the door. Qin Jian did not come out, and there was no one to answer. Why didn''t you react when you saw him enter the house? An Yin thought of Qin Jian''s lazy appearance just now, and suddenly had a bad feeling. Just about to push open the inner door, little white fox jumped in from the window and blocked in front of her, "Qin Jian is taking a bath." "I''ll go in and wait for him." An Yin finished and still entered the inner room. Nine spirit urgent, "an Yin." An Yin looks back, "what''s up?" They are a couple. Jiuling has no position to stop anyin from entering the house. But at this time, she can''t go in. "When he takes a bath, he doesn''t like..." An Yin was funny, "even if he wants to have a bath with me, I''m not happy." Nine spirit rose red face, "then you wait outside, I''ll let him wash quickly..." Anyin has a feeling of something wrong in her heart. Jiuling obstructs it, which makes anyin feel more and more intense. But his face was still, "OK, I''ll wait here. You don''t have to rush him. " An Yin finished and sat down on the sofa in the outer room. Nine spirit is relieved, as long as delay for a while, wait for Qin Jian to force silver out. "Do you have water?" An Yin picks up the empty water cup on the tea table. "In the refrigerator." "You can hold it for me." Anyin took care of Jinpeng. She didn''t sleep all night and didn''t want to move. It was normal. Jiuling jumps in front of the refrigerator, changes into a human figure and brings water to an Yin. Anyin rushes into the room when Jiuling opens the refrigerator. Qin Jian was not in the room, but the sound of water came from the bathroom. But there was the sound of running water, but no one was bathing. Something''s wrong. An Yinfei runs to the bathroom. Qin Jian was naked, eyes closed, half lying in the water, motionless. An Yin was startled and ran to the water tank. He saw Qin Jian''s chest heave violently, but he looked breathless and miserable. Qin Jian heard someone approaching, trying to open his eyes, but he saw an Yin. After a Zheng, his face sank, "go out." His voice was cold, but weak. It''s ok if he doesn''t speak. It''s more difficult to breathe. An Yin is a medical student. She feels that Qin Jian will stop breathing at any time. She is surprised. she grabs Qin Jian''s arm and puts her finger on his pulse. Nine spirit chase an Yin into the bathroom, see an Yin has seen, he stopped again also has no meaning, simply retreat out. Qin Jian is trying to suppress the silver element and suppress the restless gene. However, the more he suppresses the silver element, the more severe the silver rebound will be. Now his body is too soft to move, and he may show his real body at any time. When she was 15 years old, his genes could not be controlled. Just a pair of eyes changed, which scared her to see him like a devil. If she saw his prototype, she would be scared to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 "Let you out." "What''s wrong with you?" "Get out." Qin Jian was a little breathless. Anyin took a breath, quickly pressed his lips and poured air into his breath. Qin Jian suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the pretty face in front of him, and the whole person was shocked. His problem can''t be solved by artificial respiration. Qin Jian raised her soft hand and pushed her. Anyin ignored his hand, pulled his face, changed his breath, and blocked his lips again, passing the fresh air across. Although artificial respiration was useless, her approach accelerated his heart beat and blood flow. It speeds up the excretion of silver from the body. An Yin holds Qin Jian''s face with one hand, and still holds his pulse. From the pulse, it feels that his pulse is gradually stable, and his breathing is also gradually smooth. Let go of his lips. See the water in the bathtub gradually open a touch of dark color, after a while, the water becomes dark. What''s going on? With the excretion of silver, the gene elements in Qin Jian became more and more difficult to control. Anyin didn''t know what happened to Qin Jian. She saw a medicine bottle beside the bathtub. Take it up, open it, smell it, "how do you use it? Take it orally or put it in the water? " After a while, Qin did not respond. Looking up, I saw Qin''s eyes closed. Jiuling''s voice came, "eat." Consciousness is the transmission of sound. An Yin no longer hesitated, poured out the pill, stretched to Qin Jian''s mouth, "eat it." If you take this pill, you will discharge a large amount of silver, but it is also very likely to lose control. Qin Jian where is willing to take medicine in front of an Yin, sink face, "let you go, hear?" "I won''t leave until you''re all right." "Go away!" An Yin frowns. If it wasn''t for his appearance of dying, with his bad attitude, she would leave and make him suffer more. But the thought of the great wizard''s people searching the streets is likely to rush in at any time. If he is like this, it has something to do with what happened last night. If he is seen, he will have endless troubles. Anyin is worried, where has the patience to consume with him, the hand extremely quickly pinches his chin, took the pill to his mouth to plug. Anyin recited a lot of medical books and high-intensity anatomy, so she was familiar with the human body. She pressed her fingers into his two jaw acupoints, which forced him to open his mouth, and the pill was put into his mouth without hindrance. She was afraid that he would not swallow the pill. She lowered her head and blocked his mouth. She put the pill into his throat with her tongue. Her tongue stopped there, and she did not retract it. She gently stirred it from left to right. Qin Jian was frozen. Usually he forced her, but today she forced him. An Yin looks at him closely, smiles, and her tongue continues to mess in his mouth. Anyway, he is weak now, even if he hates her in his heart, he can only be at her mercy. Qin Jian looks at an Yin''s smiling face, angry and funny, but the restless gene in his body makes him anxious. But the more anxious he is, the deeper the smile in an Yin''s eyes, the more provocative the action on his tongue will be. Where he responds, the more provocative he goes. After a long pause, he finally couldn''t stand the itching in his throat and swallowed it. The pill slipped down with his movements. An Yin complacently blinked an eye, followed by the corner of the mouth also turned into a smile. No matter how fierce he is, he still has to swallow the medicine obediently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 I don''t know how long, Qin Jian fell asleep in the past, but she didn''t let go of her arm. Qin Jian said nothing, but anyin was almost sure that he did what happened last night. Although an Yin is concerned about Jin Peng. But looking at Qin Jian asleep at the moment of a pale green, and his tired appearance, can''t bear to wake him up again. Think of Ding Hong is still in her room, help her look after Jin Peng. He reached behind him and held him tightly around her arm. He wanted to move it gently, but he would wake up and dare not move again. An hour went by. Anyin suddenly heard Qin Jianqing say: "Wuling climate is changeable, sometimes cold and hot, goods are not easy to store, especially food and other things, in this environment, it is easy to get moldy. In order to prevent these things from deteriorating, Wuling people dug many cellars to store things. If you can dig an unknown tunnel here and connect with the cellar of the grocery store outside, and send people into the cellar of the grocery store, you will be able to send him away Qin Jian gave an idea to an Yin, but also gave an Yin a difficult problem. There are still Mu Jia Yin and Lian Yin living in the Tulou. Which one is vegetarian? Is it not a joke to think that people do not know when they are digging tunnels? "I can''t, can I? If you can''t, there''s no way. " Qin Jian finished, let her go, closed his eyes and continued to sleep in the past. An Yin looks at Qin Jian for a moment, gets up and leaves with her hands and feet. Back in her room, she found Ding Hong sitting on the sofa dozing off. She took a bed blanket and covered it. Just approached, Ding Hong woke up, opened her eyes to see an Yin, a smile, "back." "Well." Anyin thought of her this time, for several hours, she felt a little sad, "is Jinpeng OK?" "Still like that." Ding Hong saw an Yin eyebrow frown, "what''s the matter?" An Yin said Qin Jian''s words again. "Dig a tunnel?" Ding Hong frowned, "I would dig a tunnel." "Do you dig tunnels?" Anyin was a little surprised. "Well, my ancestors were born by robbing tombs. If we do too many things that damage our moral integrity, we will never have a son, so we will not do it. However, I will do my best at home. It''s just that this is a Tulou, and we live upstairs. We run down to dig tunnels and try to hide Mu Jiayin from them. It seems impossible. " Anyin doesn''t think it''s a feasible way. "We''d better think of another way." At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Anyin and Ding Hong exchange an eye, get up to open the door. Standing outside the door were the servants of geqiao. "Today, someone gave us a lot of fresh fruits to Dawang''s family. Wang''s family is very happy. Let me send some." "Only for us, or for everyone?" Asked Ding Hong. "Everyone has it." Anyin took the fruit and gave the man a hundred yuan tip. The man left with gratitude. Wait for the door to close, looking at the hand of 100 yuan, the corner of the mouth is a skim, "stingy, give so little." Just as he came out of the evening Jiayin, the servant saw it and joked, "yell, this is what the Miss Qin family gave you?" The man was in a bad mood. When he was laughed, he was even more uncomfortable. He snorted, "the girl is afraid of acid and doesn''t like to eat oranges. She took the oranges and gave them to Ding Hong. She didn''t like them. I could only admit that I was in a bad mood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 The man saw his colleagues with a lot of tips on his face. He was even more unhappy. He didn''t like to stand here to ridicule people. He turned around and left. If she wants to buy some fruit, it''s not necessary for her to go to Huiping Mu Jiayin also believed that the purpose of Qin''s sending fruits to geqiao was to please them. Although Qin''s forces did not enter Wuling, the great wizard was suspicious, and she became suspicious when she asked her to check. Now that she got such a result, she felt that the great wizard was really making a superfluous move. Where did she think that when anyin took the fruit, she had a map of Tulou in her hand. An Yin and Ding Hong look at the map, are happy. According to the map, there are warehouses on the lower floors of Qibai''s room. Digging holes from Qibai''s room and entering the next floor will not be found. Then dig a tunnel in the bottom layer, which can completely avoid the surveillance of Mu Jiayin and others. Next, anyin moved to the room next to Qibai for the reason of being close to Qibai and facilitating the development of feelings. Qibai''s next room is a suite with three bedrooms and one living room. Anyin moved the room this time, not only she moved it herself, but also Jinpeng and Ding Hong. The evening Jia Yin looks at an Yin to live in Qi Bai next door, angry all over tremble, "don''t want to face." In her opinion, when an Yin and Qi Bai were in Qin''s house, their relationship was ambiguous. Now anyin moved to Qibai''s next door, and the intention was obvious. Although Mu Jiayin wants to get close to Qi Bai and get the chance to buy gene medicine, what he wants most is Qin Jian. Although I feel that this way, there is no chance to win over Qi Bai, but an Yin colludes with Qi Bai in front of Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s heart to an Yin can''t be cold. Qin Jian''s indifference to anyin means that her opportunity has come. Therefore, he scolded and scolded anyin''s deeds, but secretly enjoyed it. As for the meaning of dushichang, let her keep an eye on the boy brought back by anyin. Anyin is happy with her romantic life, but she can''t care about the boy. The task assigned to her by dushichang will be easier to complete. Anyin thought that Qi Bai was not in the Tulou when she was out looking for clues. When Ding Hong got through with the wall next door, she saw Qi Bai sitting at the table with her back to her. An Yin was stunned for a moment and went over to explain to Qi Bai. Qi Bai slowly turns around. An Yin saw the man''s face and opened her mouth in surprise. Qin Jian? "You go on." Qin Jian takes a look at her and Ding Hong and continues to look at the notebook in front of her. An Yin just noticed that Qin Jian was wearing Qi Bai''s clothes. "Are you pretending to be Qi Bai?" Qin Jian looked at her and acquiesced. Qi Bai left, in order to hide the eyes of the wizard in the earth tower, someone had to pretend to be him here. With Qin Jian as a fake, an Yin is more unscrupulous about what she wants to do. In a twinkling of an eye. At dawn, Xiaoye ran to the bed of mujiayin in a hurry. Mu Jiayin immediately opened the mosquito net, "how about it?" "There was no movement in Qin''s room." Mu Jiayin immediately turned over and got out of bed. Xiaoye was busy pulling her, "at this time, you can''t find Qin Jian." "The more there is no movement in his room, the more it shows that he is angry. I will accompany him and comfort him, and he will be moved." "Qin Jian was moved, but where is Mr. Qin?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Now what Dushi Chang wants is medicine, and the rumor that geqiao wants to buy medicine is "her own family". She goes to Qin Jian at this time, which means giving up Qi Bai. Giving up Qi Bai means giving up medicine. Mu Jiayin only wants to take this opportunity to get closer to Qin Jian. She forgets this relationship and listens to Xiao Ye''s reminder. She just responds. But she refuses to give up the opportunity to get close to Qin Jian. "I''ll go secretly." "aunt, this is the earth building of Jiao Qiao, where the eyes of the overseas Chinese are everywhere. How can they hide it? At this time, not only can you not get close to Qin Jian, but also you have to be distant from him and leave a good impression on geqiao before you have a chance to buy medicine. " "You don''t know what I''m thinking about Qin Jian. I''ll let go of such a good opportunity?" Mu Jiayin has done so much to get Qin Jian. Now she has a chance to give up. How can she be reconciled. "Miss mu, you are a fan now." "What?" Mu Jiayin is not happy with Xiao Ye''s obstruction. "If you go to see Qin Jian now, Qin Jian will be moved a little, but it will also dilute his anger at an Yin. When he comes back to Seoul, an Yin treats him better and his heart will come back to life. So at this time, you can''t go to see him. Instead, you have to spread the story of anyin and Qibai to make him more angry. He is so angry that he completely gives up on anyin. It will not be the same as it is now if you try to be nice to him After listening to this, although Mu Jiayin didn''t give up this opportunity, her heart was alive. Xiaoye then added a fire, "when Qin Jian is dead to anyin and returns to Seoul, are you afraid that you won''t have a chance?" "You''re right." Mujia long sighed, "you send someone to send anyin to Qibai room all night. How to spread more intimate things? The more people know, the better." "Yes, I will go." Xiaoye breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, Wu Ling spread a gossip everywhere, saying that an Yin entered Qi Bai''s room and never came out again. She took Ding Hong to play with Qi Bai until dawn. Those people spread it like they saw it with their own eyes. The rumor soon spread to the ears of Ge Qiao, and he twisted his eyebrows. Although he thought that Qi Bai was too mischievous, he still tied an Yin firmly, and the marriage might be successful. If you think about it, you just pretend to be ill and shrink in your own Tulou, just as if you don''t know anything. ***** Jiuling looked at Qin Jian with admiration on his face. "As you said, Mu Jiayin spread rumors outside, saying that an Yin didn''t come out all night in Qi Bai''s room. The great wizard will never think that Qi Bai is not at all. " All of Qin''s faces are not expected. Jiuling just came to report the results to him, nothing to be happy about. Fighting depends not only on force, but also on people''s hearts. As long as we have a good understanding of the hearts of the people, it is not difficult to fight a war. Jiuling: "however, in this way, Qi Bai''s reputation..." How did Qi Jianbai care about others "That''s it." Jiuling identity. Jiuling: "what should I do next?" Qi Bai goes out, and Jiuling''s task is to cooperate with Qin Jian to perform each play well and cover up Qi Bai''s whereabouts. Qin Jian: "of course, it''s waiting for the evening Jiayin to come." Everyone at the scene was taken aback. Others dare not enter Qi Bai''s room, but mu Jiayin dares. Although Qin Jian can take the absence of guests as an excuse to shut Mu Jiayin out of the door, but in that case, it will inevitably arouse Mu Jiayin''s suspicion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 She became suspicious and hung on, blocking the room. Qin Jian can wait for Qi Bai to come back, one climbs the window to come in, another climbs the window to go out, changes the person. But digging tunnels is a problem. Mu Jiayin will not give up genetic medicine. She spread rumors in order to discredit anyin''s reputation and make her despised by geqiao. But if geqiao doesn''t pay attention, Mu Jiayin will not be able to sit still. He will definitely come to Qibai and stop this matter from going on. Anyin figured out the whole story and her face sank. Qin Jian was like nothing. An Yin took a deep breath and told herself that at this time, everything should be tolerated. Since Qin Jian dares to do so, he must have his reason. As long as she does what she should do quietly now, she will not be able to find a way out. No matter how big the scene is, can she still be planted here? Digging tunnels is not a simple job. Ding Hong does such a difficult job in an orderly way, and hardly makes a sound. But anyin didn''t dare to be careless. Since Ding Hong started work, she kept her ears up and paid attention to the surrounding activities, so as not to be found by the great wizard. Qin Jian looks like he is doing business in front of his notebook. In fact, his mind has always been on an Yin''s body. He and Qi Bai have arranged all the precautions together. Even if the great wizard has three heads and six arms, his people can''t get close to the room. At most, they can climb on the branches outside the wall to see the movement in the Tulou, and the screen in the Tulou is enough to mislead them. The news that can reach the great wizard is half true and half false, but not of any use. All of a sudden, I heard Mu Jiayin calling at the door, "Qi Bai!" Ding Hong immediately stopped and quickly climbed up the stairs. As soon as possible, take off the dust-proof cover on the outside, throw the cover and the utensils into the hole together, pull the carpet rolled on one side, cover the tunnel entrance quickly, and wash away the soil on the face and hands in the prepared water. Through the hole in the wall, drill back into the next room. Anyin hung the picture on one side to cover the hole in the wall. Looking at Qin Jian, Qin Jian pushes aside his notebook, slowly gets up, walks to an Yin, leans to her ear and whispers, "go to bed." An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened, and suddenly raised her eyes to him. "What''s the matter?" Qin Jian looked at her with a trace of playfulness in her eyes, "Twilight Jiayin is coming in." "If you don''t let her come, she dares to come in?" "Yes, of course." An Yin frowns. She and Qin Jian are pestering in this room. As soon as Mu Jiayin comes in, they don''t see Qi Bai. Instead, they see Qin Jian. Then Qin Jian disguises himself as Qin Jian. There are rumors outside that she has been with Qi Bai all night. If Qin Jian leaves from the rear window and Mu Jiayin doesn''t see anyone, she will also be suspicious. ANN can''t confirm whether the twilight is a great wizard. If so, twilight is one of the eyeliners. The great wizard is suspicious. Knowing that Qi Bai is not here, he must think that Qi Bai is going to help her check Jinpeng. In that case, Jinpeng''s case is even more difficult to investigate. Maybe Qibai will encounter danger. "Let nine spirits deal with it." An Yin thinks of the last time Jiuling pretended to be Qi Bai. Mu Jiayin called twice, but no one agreed, so he became suspicious. "It''s too late." Qin Jian pulls anyin, embraces anyin into his arms and rolls to the bed. Just at this time, Mu Jiayin pushes open the door that Qin Jian didn''t lock intentionally. "Qibai." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Mu Jiayin opened the door and glanced around. Her sight fell on the bed and her face sank. The mosquito net is hanging, and you can see the shadows on the bed. The fire in Mu Jia Yin''s chest rushed to the top of her forehead, staring at the figures in the mosquito net, and her eyes were twisted to almost cramp. I wish to rush up and pick the shameless little slut from Qi Bai. When Mu Jiayin heard that an Yin didn''t come out of Qibai''s room for a night, she thought that most of them had gone to bed. But she thought that this was under the eyes of geqiao, so she had to pay attention to the influence. I didn''t expect that they would be fooling around until now. Think of in the Qin house, an Yin seduced Qin Jian, she made a mess. Now in order to buy medicine, an Yin seduces Qi Bai and makes her buy no medicine. She can''t get any medicine. She''s dead. New hatred and old hatred make Mu Jiayin gnash his teeth, where there is reason. Ignore regardless of want to go into the house to find out an Yin. It''s not just anyin''s face that she pulls her naked body out of bed. When Mu Jiayin went in and made a scene, he lost the face of geqiao, which made Qi Bai and geqiao completely offended. Fang Huiping quickly pulled up Mu Jiayin and whispered, "Miss, you can''t go in now." Mu Jiayin was angry. When she saw someone stop her, she suddenly got angry. She slapped Fang Huiping in the face. Fang Huiping''s face was hit askew and tears came out. Mu Jiayin looks at Fang Huiping''s old face and gets more and more angry, but the person calms down instantly. Qi Bai, she didn''t react so normally. Look at the crack in the bed that is not fully closed. An unpleasant snort came from the bed. When Mu Jiayin was in Qin''s house, he had no contact with Qi Bai. He was not familiar with Qi Bai, nor did he see Qi Bai get angry. She didn''t know what Qi Bai was unhappy and what tone he said. Also can not distinguish that cold hum is not Qi Bai''s voice. But the tone of displeasure made her heart tremble. She can offend anyone, but if she offends Qibai, how can she buy medicine. But she came to bad Qi Bai''s good things, and expected to make Qi Bai unhappy. But she thought to herself, mix it up first, and then try to coax him back. As long as Qi Bai is greedy for female sex, there is no reason why he can''t coax him back. Therefore, Mu Jiayin heard his tone of displeasure, also did not take it, "I have something to say with Qi Bai, can you avoid the miscellaneous people." Leisure and miscellaneous people, of course, refers to an Yin. "I''m tired and I''m not in the mood to talk to you. I''ll talk about it another day." The man''s tone on the bed became colder and colder. He didn''t hide his emotion at all. An Yin looks at Qin Jian who sits on the bed bar at will. He is surprised that he imitates Qi Bai''s voice into seven points. The remaining three points are mixed with "after the event" hoarseness, which is not easy to distinguish even those who are interested in it, not to mention the angry evening Jiayin. Sure enough, Mu Jiayin''s face was not so ugly. But she left like this, will only become the laughingstock of others, besides, since she came, she did not intend to leave like this. "However, I have to say something today. As for the offence, Jiayin will come to the door to apologize in person in the future." It''s really not a good way to pass the evening music. An Yin lies on Qin Jian''s body and looks up to Qin Jian. Qin Jian is looking at her. Her eyes are full of fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 In order to avoid a race war, they have to have better medicine than hunters to fight against it. Xiang Shaolong has developed better drugs to suppress the instability of alien elements. Ge Qiao''s genetic medicine is one of the irreplaceable ingredients. Therefore, he is bound to get this batch of drugs. However, although the medicine is in the hands of geqiao, it belongs to their whole family. It is not for geqiao alone to decide, so it is troublesome. However, Qibai refused to be bound by his mother''s family and refused to allow geqiao. Therefore, when geqiao knew that Qi Bai wanted to take the medicine for them, he used it as a chip. They want medicine. Yes, Qibai must promise to inherit her position and marry a wife who can help him. People in Wuling want money, but compared with money, family events are more important. Therefore, if Qi Bai refuses in public, the matter will be avoided. At present, Qi Bai is clear about the situation, and Qin Jian is also clear about it, so he will make such an arrangement. When Qin Jian did that, he knew that an Yin would hate him and blame him. But he did not hesitate to do so, because every step he took was to bring his people out of the brink of death. He kept telling himself that his personal feelings were insignificant in the face of the survival of the people, but when he saw her in front of him and sealed himself up, his heart was blocked badly. No matter how blocked in my heart, I still have to go down this road. Later, she will more and more hate him, exclude him, but he can only do so. Mu Jiayin had already arrived at the bedside. She just reached out to uncover the mosquito net. After hearing this, her face changed slightly and she backed away. Qin Jian''s silence makes Mu Jiayin think that Qi Bai wants to push her to an Yin to send her away. In this way, he really intends to marry an Yin. Such an idea makes Mu Jiayin not know whether she is happy or worried. Happily, an Yin and Qi Bai are on good terms, and Qin Jian can''t be together again. The worry is that if you can''t get the medicine, you don''t know how to pass the twilight Shichang pass. Anyin saw the evening, Jiayin clubbed, lifted the mosquito net a little, exposed his face. Mu Jiayin saw a bit of snow-white shoulder looming out of the mosquito net and scolded angrily, "you don''t want to face." An Yin cold face, hum a, "say, the person on the bed is not you, is not to face?" Qi Bai and an Yin knew each other first and had a good relationship. Anyin did this, but it was a mistake. But there is nothing between mu Jiayin and Qi Bai. But the first day she came to find Qi Bai, she took off her clothes, which was really shameless. From beginning to end, Mu Jiayin only thinks about how to hook up Qi Bai. But he neglected the friendship between an Yin and Qi Bai. It was her, not an Yin, who was really shameless. Fang Huiping was sent by Mu Shichang to keep an eye on Mu Jiayin. When Mu Jiayin came to Qibai, Fang Huiping did not agree. At this time, Qi Bai and anyin were blocked in the bed, which was even more inappropriate. However, Mu Jiayin had a temper and completely ignored the consequences. After listening to an Yin''s words, he hurriedly stepped forward to hold Mu Jiayin, "Miss, let''s go back." When Mu Jiayin is angry, where will she go. Fang Huiping whispered in her ear: "an Yin and Qi Bai are both single. They can''t do anything to her even if they can''t spread rumors. Why don''t we go back and find another way. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 What else? I''ll sell them to Ann. Fang Huiping added: "even if we get together, we may not get married." Mu Jiayin looks at Fang Huiping quickly. Fang Huiping nods her head gently. Mu Jiayin takes a deep breath and slowly calms down. Anyin is bad, but her face is really good. Qi Bai is bewildered by her. Now she has just tasted the benefits of anyin and is in high spirits. With her strength, she can''t break them up. As long as a man is lustful, he will not be single-minded. When his interest in anyin is over, let him know that she is good and she can give him a lot of anyin that she can''t Besides, geqiao is very good at business cooperation because anyin and Qibai are sleeping. She''s not without a chance. Besides, anyin''s bad reputation is good for her. Fang Huiping''s voice was so low that she thought an Yin could not be heard. But anyin''s listening is better than that of ordinary people. She can hear Fang Huiping''s every sentence clearly. An Yin can''t help but float a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She did come to buy the medicine, but she didn''t value it enough to sell herself. An Yin coldly glances at the master and servant of Twilight Jiayin. Suddenly, she feels a look at her face and turns her head. However, Qin Jian looks at her like a smile. Suddenly, he felt a little suffocated, but he watched the drama and enjoyed the profits. How can such a good thing happen? Don''t make him nervous. "Twilight! If you say three times, "mujiayin is a bitch, you don''t want to face." I don''t think I''ve seen anything about Qi Bai Mu Jiayin was forced to endure her anger. She was excited by anyin, and suddenly burst into anger. She glared at an Yin''s eyes, narrowed instantly, and almost burst into flames. Fang Huiping whispered, not very well. In the moment before mujiayin pours to anyin, she holds her waist firmly and says, "Miss, calm down." "Let go. I don''t want to tear this cheap man''s mouth today. I''m not mu." The evening fine sound was furious. The corner of an Yin''s mouth rises slowly, just like the hunter lurking in the dark. When he sees the prey, he will step into the trap. Fang Huiping knows that anyin is deliberately angry at twilight Jiayin. If Mu Jiayin went up to fight anyin, it would be a scandal, which would stink Qi Bai''s reputation. Geqiaohen hated Mu Jiayin. How could she sell the medicine to her. Mu Jia Yin played an Yin, and she was taken by an Yin. If she can''t buy the medicine, Fang Huiping will follow Mu Jiayin. How can she dare to let go of Mu Jiayin. "Calm down, miss. Let''s go back to the room first." "Get out of here." Mu Jiayin looks at an Yin''s sarcastic sneer. If she doesn''t hit anyin, she won''t give up. However, Fang Huiping still refuses to let her go. She is more angry, and raises her hand to fight Fang Huiping. Mu Jiayin''s temper came and her strength was very strong. Fang Huiping couldn''t help but scratch her heart and lung. Watching Mu Jiayin''s hand hit her face, she closed her eyes, but she didn''t dare to let go of her hand. At this time, Mu Jiayin saw a man''s arm put on an Yin''s white shoulder, and then saw the man''s strong back, and the whole person froze. Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jian to bully him. He was stunned. He didn''t come back until he took him into his arms. Is he crazy? Qin Jian held her in his arms, pressed her down, turned her up and pressed her under him. "Mujiayin is just boring. She walked around before she got here. Why do you have to be so angry?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Ding Hong digs a tunnel below, and an Yin has to guard it. Idle have nothing to do, take out Qin Jian to her U disk, back on the U disk of various medicinal materials. Qin Jian works. She reads books. An hour passed. An Yin neck some ache, looked up, saw Qin Jian in the video conference. She did not dare to make a noise to disturb, so she held her head to look at him. After she found the patterns on Jinpeng, she always felt that Qin Jian was carrying something that ordinary people didn''t have. Qin Jian finished the meeting, closed the video, eyelids did not lift the ground to open a mouth, "see enough?" "No Anyin held her cheek in her hand and answered without thinking. Qin Jian raised his eyes, "good-looking?" "Well, good-looking." No matter how bad he is, anyin can''t deny his appearance. Qin Jian laughs, "do you want to see it for a lifetime?" "It can''t be seen for a lifetime. After a few years of age, it will change." An Yin suddenly thought that Jin Peng said that they werewolves could live three or five hundred years old. If he was like that, I''m afraid his appearance would not change when she died of old age. He will not grow old when she is angry with her, but she grows old year by year in front of him. That feeling, let an Yin suddenly have a kind of inexplicable panic. That night, they took advantage of the tunnel to send Jinpeng to the unearthed building quietly and enter the cellar of the grocery store outside the Tulou. As the grocery store stock is a whole box into, so, every day there will be free out of the paper trunk. Every few days, someone comes to the grocery store to collect the paper. The next day was the day to collect the paper. As usual, the tricycle, which bought paper, stopped at the door of the grocery store before daybreak. A large pile of bound cardboard boxes were carried onto the tricycle. No one knew that the middle of the pile of bound suitcases was hollowed out and contained a man. The tricycle collected the paper along the street and returned to the waste collection station as usual. Wuling is the capital of medicine, and the number of drugs sold is very large. There are many medicines sold, and the number of packages required is very large. All the paper will be sent to the paper mill for recycling and processed into packaging boxes required by pharmaceutical manufacturers. In order to avoid the waste water and waste gas produced by the paper processing industry from polluting the water source and air and affecting the quality of drugs, the paper mill is built in Sanshui Town, more than 100 kilometers away from Wuling. Shortly after the third wheel entered the waste collection station, the truck loaded with waste cardboard drove out of Wuling to Sanshui town. And Jinpeng left Wuling with the car loaded with waste cardboard. On the way, he was picked up by the car already waiting there. From Jijiang airport 200 kilometers away from Wuling, I boarded the plane and returned to Seoul. Ding Hong still filled the excavated soil back into the tunnel and sealed the tunnel. The more soil poured into the lotus pond outside the window according to Qin Jian''s previous arrangement. The floor that was pried off on the second and third floors was covered and carpeted. The hole in the wall was blocked by a wardrobe. Anyin cleaned the room spotlessly. On the surface, there is no difference in peace. Who would have thought that such a large project had been moved in this room. The next day, an Yin was called by geqiao. An Yin is a guest, and it is not good for geqiao to criticize anyin''s behavior directly. She can only hint at it. In the eyes of outsiders, maybe it was the reason gelqiao had said. In the next few days, an Yin was very calm and did not go to Qibai''s room to fool around, nor to find Qin Jian. From the beginning to the end, the great wizard''s people are staring at the Tulou where an Yin lives, and at every move of an Yin and Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 The news is that Jin Peng has never left the room, and Qin Jian, in addition to business negotiations with Wuling pharmaceutical factories, goes back to the small Tulou and doesn''t walk around. As for anyin, he is a loafer. The great wizard catches Jinpeng in order to catch big fish with Jinpeng as bait. It took him a long time to catch Jin Peng. Jin Peng''s injury is how much, the great wizard can not understand. The great wizard doesn''t treat Jin Peng''s internal injury, but he will let people cook ginseng soup to hang his life. And anyin only when they took Jinpeng back, they let the doctor see it, and they never went to the doctor again. If it goes on like this, Jin Peng''s injury will certainly worsen, otherwise he will die. Jin Peng''s death was small, but his plans were all in vain, and he was worried secretly. In the name of visiting, let Hesen take the doctor to treat Jin Peng''s injury and Hang Jin Peng''s life. However, He Sen took the doctor to the small Tulou, and was blocked by an Yin at the entrance of the stairs. He didn''t even go to the building for him. He Sen is arrogant outside, but in the small building of geqiao, he dare not be presumptuous. She was blocked by an Yin. Although she was angry, she didn''t dare to attack. She was patient, "that evil boy..." An Yin Leng hum, "what evil thing boy?" He chokes for a moment, thinking that an Yin played tricks to deny the boy''s identity as an evil thing. He wanted to say that the boy was a murderer, but he thought that anyin forced people to leave that day, on the pretext that the case was not clear, so he could not be convicted. Since he could not be convicted, he could not be said to be a murderer. He had to swallow the words to his mouth and changed his words: "the boy resisted arrest and was injured. The great wizard said that the boy was the key figure in the case So I asked the little one to bring a doctor to cure him Not to mention Jin Peng''s injury, an Yin''s face is still better. When he mentions Jin Peng''s injury, an Yin loses his good face directly. "The great wizard means that there are no doctors in the world but your doctors?" He Sen thought, Wuling is the capital of medicine. Of course, there is no shortage of doctors. You have to invite a doctor to see the boy. But he did not dare to say that. Said this, is equivalent to know that an Yin these two days did not ask a doctor to treat Jin Peng''s injury. They know that an Yin has not invited a doctor, which means that they have peeped into the small Tulou. No one will allow others to peep at themselves. If they moved to the stage, they would immediately be able to make use of the problem and make them suffer. "There is certainly no shortage of doctors in the world. We''re just trying to do something. " "I''ll take the advice of the great wizard, but you know that man is the key figure in the case. If he is killed accidentally, the case will not be closed. I''m not worried about the great wizard, but it''s better to avoid some things, so as not to say what''s wrong with that person She didn''t believe them. If they killed people, it would be up to her to decide who was right and who was wrong. And Sen mouth corner smoked, if is not afraid of human death, he also does not use here to see her Stinky Face. "Since anyin said this, the great wizard also has a bad word to tell." "What words?" "In case someone dies, how will this case be settled?" "Since the great wizard was worried about the case, he should have been cured. Your doctor will treat him, whether it is external or internal. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 Anyin unconcerned to expose the evil things done by the great wizard to Jinpeng, and let Hesen''s face was a little too much. It took them a long time to catch Jin Peng. Of course, they would not cure him and give him a chance to run away. No one will accuse monsters of inhumanity if they are not healed. But when it came to anyin''s mouth, it became their deliberate abuse. Just as he wanted to defend himself, an Yin said in front of him, "according to your practice, he can''t live for a few days. Now, you are coming to talk to me about his life and death. Do you want to blame me for what you have done? " Anyin said this, insinuating that they deliberately hurt the boy first, and now they want to put the blame on her. "We just don''t want him dead, so we bring a doctor to cure him." "How do I know if you''re here to heal him or to aggravate it?" "How can we come to make him worse?" "In order to cover up some facts and kill people, there are also some things in the world." "What killing, you don''t want to be bloody." "What, I''m nervous? People who don''t know think you are guilty. " He Sen choked. Most of the time, he thought, it was the boy who said something to the girl. That''s why the girl said something about killing people. Apart from their people, only the boy knows about Tu village. And that kid''s words can''t be used as evidence. Anyin knows it''s useless. But the boy was seriously injured. If they went to see the boy, if the boy died, anyin made trouble to geqiao and insisted that the wizard''s people framed her. The great wizard may not be willing to fight with geqiao in order to protect them. At that time, they will not be able to steal fish, and they will have to be thrown out by the great wizard to replace them. He Sen''s forehead exudes cold sweat. An Yin said this, can be seen is to know the boy''s injury situation, they will certainly give Jin Peng treatment. They don''t have to worry that Jin Peng will die soon. It''s better to go back and report to the great wizard and say that anyin will not let them see her. Anyin, the great wizard can''t do anything about anyin in the square. He is a small man and can''t see anyone. The big wizard can''t do anything to him. "Miss anyin, you misunderstood that he had been on the road in those days, which delayed his injury..." An Yin was impatient to listen to his trembling, and waved to interrupt him, "you go back." He Sen left with people. An Yin lies on the railing, looks at and Sen out of the small Tulou, Mou son sinks down. Qin Jian didn''t send Jin Peng back to Qin''s house, but sent to the master of Mu Jin Yan. She has just received a message from Mu Jin that Jin Peng has arrived safely. For Jin Peng''s injury, Mu Jin said there was only one sentence - he could not die. But with this sentence, an Yin can be a little relieved. As long as she can keep Jinpeng alive, she will have time to go to 404 to find gene medicine to cure Jinpeng. However, Rongxun has not received any news, and I don''t know how the investigation of the case is going. Is there enough evidence to disprove the great wizard. If there is not enough evidence, she will have to find another way to deal with the great wizard. To deal with the big wizard, hard to certainly not, can only seize the other party''s soft rib, let the other party automatically let go, she can safely through this pass. She didn''t know anything about the great wizard. She didn''t know if she could hold them back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 If you can''t pinch each other''s weakness, this battle will be extremely difficult. Although she can go to ask Qibai, she does not want to bring trouble to Qibai because of her willfulness. An Yin squints and looks at Hesen''s figure disappearing at the gate of Tulou and looks at Qin Jian''s room. After sending Jinpeng away, Qin Jian had no action. What''s his idea? Anyin couldn''t think of it, so she didn''t think about it. She turned back to her room and fell into bed with her head covered. Although she didn''t do it herself, she was responsible for keeping watch. She didn''t dare to relax for a moment. She didn''t even take a nap. She was too sleepy. The sleep lasted until night. Anyin wakes up and feels someone around. Open his eyes, see Qin Jian lean on her side, lap with a notebook, is processing a document, Zheng for a moment, "when did you come?" "For a while." Qin Jian keeps his eyes on his notebook. "What time is it?" "Nine o''clock." "So late?" Anyin was surprised and looked out of the window. It was already dark. "Wake up and wash and eat." When anyin saw the food on the table, she felt hungry. After washing and washing, he sat down at the table and saw two pairs of chopsticks. He knew that Qin Jian had not eaten yet. When he loaded the rice, he filled his bowl. Qin Jian pushed aside his notebook and sat down at the table. An Yin put the rice in front of Qin Jian, "has Qi Bai got any news?" Tomorrow is the day of Jin Peng''s interrogation, but Qi Bai''s news is delayed. They sent Jinpeng away, but they couldn''t give any evidence in favor of Jinpeng. The great wizard would never let it go. Qin Jian''s mobile phone "Ding", a text message came in. He took a look, put the mobile phone in front of an Yin, "Qi Bai gave it to you." An Yin Mou son a bright, Qi Bai''s news comes in time. Anyin picked up the mobile phone and opened the message, but there were only four words "Heihe Huihe". Heihe is the junction of the Three Kingdoms, and Majia village is near the Heihe River. An Yin is stunned. What does this mean? Jinpeng''s case has not been settled, and the great wizard is eyeing him to let them go to Heihe? How can she get there? Look up to see Qin Jian micro low head, is immersed in meditation, immediately calm down. Qin Jian and Qi Bai grew up together, and the one who knew Qi Bai best was Qin Jian. She does not understand the meaning of Qi Bai''s short message, Qin Jian should understand. Qin Jian thought about the problem, and she waited quietly. After a while, Qin Jian raised his head and asked, "what does Qibai mean?" "I don''t know." Don''t know? An Yin was stunned. "Third young master, when are you still playing dumb fans with me? Do you want to kill me?" "You have known Qi Bai for such a long time. Can you rest assured that he works?" "Don''t worry." An Yin nods without thinking. "In this case, we''ll meet in Heihe." "But you have to go, too?" "If he said that, he would be able to leave." Anyin can''t figure out how to walk, but since Qin Jian has said so, she can only see walking steps. *** the next day! Anyin was only halfway through breakfast, and there was a lot of noise outside. Ding Hong put down the bowl, went out to see what was going on, and soon turned back. "Anyin, the great wizard is here in person." Wuling has a public security bureau, but it keeps the original local customs. Moreover, the police of the public security bureau are local people, so according to local customs, the interrogation is not in the Public Security Bureau, but in the earth building of the great wizard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 Today is the day of interrogation. If someone releases water, it will be a good chance to escape on Jinpeng road. After guarding for so many days, the great wizard didn''t find Jin Peng leaving. Naturally, he thought that if an Yin wanted to let Jin Peng go, he would definitely pick the way to the interrogation today. Therefore, we will send someone to pick up people here. We will never give anyin a chance to release water. An Yin, still eating breakfast slowly. When Ding Hong sees an Yin like this, she can''t guess what an Yin is going to do? "Anyin, what should I do now?" "I don''t know." Last night, Qi Bai left the "confluence of the Heihe River". There was no other hint. Anyin really didn''t know what to do today. However, I believe that Qi Bai''s message must have his reason, so she felt at ease to see the walk. "I don''t know?" Ding Hong is a little confused. These two days, she saw an Yin has been very calm, asked an Yin, an Yin did not say, she thought an Yin had a countermeasure, but did not say it, so she was relieved to wait. Now, people are coming, and she said she didn''t know? Jinpeng has been sent away. If the great wizard can''t see anyone, he will not leave. When he finds out that Jinpeng has been sent away, there are thousands of mouths in anyin. Ding Hong stares at an Yin. Seeing an Yin, she just eats breakfast slowly. I thought, anyin didn''t want to break the pot, and the big wizard to come? Although geqiao was the patriarch of the clan, the people of Wuling believed in gods. Although the great wizard did not care about business matters, his power in Wuling still weighed down on geqiao. After fighting with the great wizard, geqiao couldn''t help them. At that time, the purchase of medicine will be in vain. Ding Hong takes her mobile phone and slowly retreats. She plans to call geqiao to tell her the truth and see if she can help them. Although the great wizard is arrogant, he still has to be wary of geqiao. If geqiao is willing to help them, there may be a way out. "Red sister." An Yin suddenly whispered. "What''s the matter?" "Even if there is a big thing, we can''t help people to eat?" An Yin complained coldly. Ding Hong thought, at this time she can still eat. Outside came Hessen''s voice, "the great wizard asked Miss anyin, when can I bring people there?" Ding Hong secretly worried, but see an Yin did not respond, had to go to the door, whispered: "an Yin is having breakfast." "But today is the day of trial." How can he have leisure time to wait for anyin to eat slowly? Last time I ran into a snuff of ashes here in anyin. I thought that an Yin was not happy. Today, relying on the great wizard, he came in person. His voice was not as good as last time. "It''s only a few minutes'' walk from here to your Tulou, and now it''s more than an hour before the trial time. You don''t even give us time to eat. Is that too much?" Jinpeng has been sent, and they can''t hand in people at all. Ding Hong''s heart is full of bitterness, and she can only bear to deal with it. "That boy is too cunning. The great wizard is afraid of a long night''s dream..." He Sen thinks, an Yin doesn''t give him face, the big wizard is waiting outside, can she still not give the big wizard face? An Yin''s face suddenly collapsed, put her job on the table, interrupted Hesen''s words. "A long night? This is Wang''s private building, not the market outside. Do you mean you don''t believe Dawang? " He Sen''s face changed for a while, and the big wizard outside also frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 Geqiao is the patriarch of the clan and is in charge of Wuling''s business. Even if they didn''t take ge Qiao seriously, they created a false impression of respecting their trust. With a word, anyin seized the key of the great wizard. The great wizard''s eyes flashed with cold light. These two days, he had an Yin investigated thoroughly. No matter how complicated her life experience is, anyin is just a high school graduate. After reading anyin''s materials, I don''t care about anyin. A high school graduate, can have how much mental skill and experience? At this time, an Yin''s arrogance, let him feel that an Yin is an unrivalled girl film. The great wizard took a deep breath, and the gloomy air in his eyes was swept away. "I heard that the private building of geqiao has recently been renovated in a very unique way. I have always wanted to come and visit it, but I have been troubled by affairs and have been unable to get free. Thinking that I would like to meet someone today, I came here some time in advance and took this opportunity to visit the small Tulou. These blind people have misinterpreted my meaning and offended miss anyin. I apologize to miss anyin on behalf of these ignorant people. " An Yin sneers at him. Such an arrogant person apologizes and opens his mouth. Endurance is not common people can have. However, her face seems to think that the words of the great wizard are very useful. Her strained little face immediately relaxed and laughed, "did the big wizard have breakfast? If you don''t have one, make do with it and have a bit of it here. " That''s what she said, but she didn''t mean to prepare breakfast for the wizard at all. "I''ve had it. Please help yourself." It''s still early. It''s very inhumane to urge people to go out when they invite you to have breakfast. Although the great wizard was impatient to wait for an Yin, he could not urge him any more. Anyway, his people have closed all the roads outside. They are not afraid that the boy can fly to the sky. Anyin stopped talking. She tasted the porridge and said it was cold. The waiter warmed it up again. After a while, he said that the steamed meat dumplings were not hot enough to be redone. Ding Hong always wants to find a chance to call geqiao, but anyin calls her for everything and refuses to let her go. Anyin is calm and calm from the beginning to the end, without any confusion. Ding Hong can''t understand anyin and can''t understand anyin''s abacus. But she has known an Yin for so long that she knows that an Yin is a girl with great ideas. She simply calms down and accompanies anyin to perform the play. One breakfast, an Yin hard grinding for nearly an hour. The great wizard could bear it any longer, and his face turned black. Qin Jian''s room. Qin Jian sat on the sofa and looked at the newspaper. Jiuling told him everything that anyin did or even said to him. Qin Jian read the newspaper, while listening, the corners of his mouth slowly hook out a very shallow smile. Nine Ling finished the situation of an Yin, worried: "anyin no matter how dallying, always to time." Qin Jian smile, even eyelids are not raised, "this matter, do not need us to intervene." "But..." Nine spirits really can''t think of any way to send away the great wizard. However, in his opinion, if an Yin had a way, there would be no need to procrastinate there. The impatient wizard finally sees an Yin put down his chopsticks and hands a wink to Hesen. He Sen immediately trotted to the door and said, "miss anyin, it''s time..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 Anyin started with a smile, "it''s time to go. I''m sorry that the wizard has been waiting so long." Ding Hong''s heart beat. Go? How can I get there? Where are they going to find a Jinpeng? Ding Hong looks at the door, Qin Jian can''t even see a person''s shadow. What is the idea of the two men. The great wizard snorted coldly. If she could feel bad about it, she would not change her way to toss about for an hour. The great wizard can sit in this position in Wuling. Naturally, he is a smart and resourceful person. After waiting for so long, I also feel that anyin is deliberately delaying time. Anyin has only one purpose to save the boy. However, he had already set a net outside the small Tulou in advance. A bird in the small Tulou could not escape their eyes. The reason why he was patient and so on was that he wanted to wait for an Yin to make a move. As long as she did, he could take it down and save Jin Peng''s people. By then, an Yin had a thousand mouths, and it was not clear. He wanted an Yin to pay a heavy price for embarrassing him. He also had to go through this incident and beat geqiao to make him see his position clearly. However, when he waited for an hour, anyin didn''t make any noise. Now anyin said to go and left, which made him a little surprised. Does she really dare to confront him? The idea moves, suddenly the spine a burst of cold. To confront him, there has to be enough evidence that the boy didn''t kill. But he has asked people to clean up Majia village again and destroy everything that may become evidence. The police can''t find any evidence. On the other hand, we didn''t see anyone going to Majia village. But an Yin''s calmness made him uneasy. Did he miss something? He hooked his fingers to his subordinates and whispered, "go to search anyin''s luggage and see if she has found any evidence. If there is one, destroy it immediately. Remember, don''t let anyone find out. " "Yes." Go away. "What else, wizard?" An Yin looks at the wizard. The big wizard laughed, "no, I just told people to say hello to the police in charge of this case, and said that we would be there right away." "Oh." "So can we take people?" "Yes." Anyin''s face is calm, but her heart is up and down. She has put off the time until the end. If there is no change, she will be finished. Just then, suddenly someone came running in a hurry, "the great wizard." "What''s the matter?" Seeing the man panting, the great wizard felt ominous. "Dawang asked you to come over at once." The great wizard intuitively finds him, which is related to an Yin. A quick glance at an Yin, but unexpectedly see an Yin is also a face of accident. The great wizard''s face sank, and the gelqiao became more and more presumptuous. He dared to call him here and there. "Don''t you see it''s busy here?" "It''s the black river army." "What does the Heihe army have to do with me?" The great wizard turned back and noticed that two armed soldiers were standing behind him. "They are here to take the great wizard. Geqiao said that you are our great wizard. If they come here to arrest people, they will panic the public. That''s why I let you go right now. " One of the soldiers came forward, "wizard, let''s go." It seemed that he would be sent to Heihe at once, without even giving him time to deal with the affairs around him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 No matter how arrogant the great wizard is, he can not openly oppose the military. He had to patiently ask, "I don''t know what to do with me." "We have nothing to say. You will know when you meet our officer." "I don''t know what''s going on. I won''t go with you." "We''re just ordered to do it. Ask the great wizard to cooperate." What they said was to get him to cooperate, not not not to embarrass them. It means that if he doesn''t ''cooperate'', they will enforce it. The great wizard looks a little ugly. The border is messy. When soldiers come out to perform their duties, they will not only come out with two people. Only two people showed up here to save face for him. "I have another important thing to do. Can you spare me a day and finish this, I''ll go with you at once." "Well, we can''t decide. If the great wizard has something urgent to do, he can give it to the great Wang. " The great wizard''s heart sank. In recent years, even though geqiao did not fight against him, he did not dare to reach out to him. It is impossible for him to hand over the trial of Jin Peng to ge Qiao. "I''ll tell you a few words and let you go." "Yes." The two soldiers can''t stop this request. The big wizard didn''t care about the case. What he wanted was Jin Peng. Looking back, he whispered and told him to keep an eye on Jin Peng. He could not let Jin Peng run away. Once he had the chance, he secretly caught Jin Peng and sent him to the base. As long as you catch the boy in your hand, you won''t be afraid to catch the big fish. The great wizard told Wan Heshen, looked back at an Yin coldly and followed the two soldiers. When the great wizard left, an Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. Ding Hong and other big wizard people left, leg a soft, a buttock sat on the chair, "is really scared to death, how can you be so calm, if not for those two soldiers looking for him, today will be a big event." An Yin long vomited a breath, "I am also afraid." If it''s not the right bet, she really doesn''t know the end. She just chose to believe in Qin Jian and Qi Bai''s ability. Although Qibai promised to help her check, but it does not mean that Qibai will be able to find out. However, if Qi Bai can''t find out anything, Qin Jian will let her think of another way in advance. But Qin Jian did not let her think of another way from the beginning to the end. Yesterday''s message: "Heihe meets.". It was Qin Jian''s arrangement that Jin Peng was sent away. Qin Jian didn''t know what the result would be if the trial could not be handed over today. She believed that if she could not get away today, Qin Jian would not leave her alone. If Qin Jian can''t walk away, how can he and Qibai meet in Heihe? So something happened today. She can''t guess what will happen, so when there is no movement, all she can do is drag and waste. Spend time with the great wizard, delay the trial. She was right. Even Jinpeng, the great wizard, was taken away. The chief wizard has left, and there is no evidence to prove that Jin Peng did the Tu village case, so the case will be put aside for the time being. Anyin felt that she was loose all over her body. He took a cup of tea and took a cup of water "Do you know the great wizard will be taken away?" "I don''t know." Anyin, like Ding Hong, doesn''t know why the great wizard was taken away. But in my heart, the great wizard was taken to Heihe, and Qibai asked them to go to Heihe. I''m afraid the two things are related. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 Why were you not afraid at all "Who said I was not afraid? My nervous heart is about to jump out "I don''t see it." "Through practice." I have been living in Qin''s house for more than ten years. Qin Jian sends a text message and says, "pack up your things and get ready to go. ¡¿ an Yin replied: "what about medicine when we go to Heihe now? ¡¿ [when the great wizard had an accident, Wuling people were in a panic. Geqiao would not make any decision at this time. ¡¿ [ten minutes. ¡¿Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, "Hongjie, we are going to the Heihe River." "Why?" "Qi Bai arranged it. I don''t know exactly what happened." What about the medicine "Come back and buy it." "Will geqiao be sold to" dushiliang " "No An Yin answered Qin Jian''s words again. *** after anyin left, the wizard''s paws were staring at an Yin in the dark, and found that anyin didn''t take Jinpeng on the road. Went to the small Tulou, inside and outside the small Tulou inside and outside, also did not find Jin Peng, but found an Yin they dug the tunnel. Send the message to the great wizard immediately. The great wizard was so angry that he almost burst his blood vessels when he received the news. However, he could not do anything on the way to escort, so he had to put the matter aside for the time being. **** Heihe is the nearest town to the border line. It is not as prosperous as the city, but full of soldiers in military uniform. The license plates of other places are strictly restricted here and can not be entered without special permission. An Yin and their several take a direct bus to Heihe. After getting off the train, we can only get out of the station after strict inspection. A military vehicle was parked at the door. As soon as they got out of the station, a soldier came down from the bus and saluted them. "Our chief asked me to pick you up." "Which chief?" An Yin is confused. Qin Jian said, "Rongxun." "Rong Xun?" An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. "He''s been here for many years. This is his territory." Anyin seems to understand why the great wizard was taken away. The car stopped at the door of a bar. "Our chief is inside. The luggage will be sent to our reception center "Thank you." Three people get out of the car, into the bar, see a military uniform Rong Xun sitting in front of the bar, a person drinking wine. Qin Jian put his arm on Rongxun''s shoulder and said, "can you go to a bar and drink when you perform a task?" "Rest!" Rong Xun coldly threw out two words. He looked back and saw an Yin and Ding Hong following him, "sit down." The smile on his face is the same as before. "What to drink?" Rong Xun asked. "Burn a knife." Qin Jian sat down beside Rongxun. Rong Xun took a look at Qin Jian, didn''t say anything, looked at Ding Hong, "what do you drink?" "I''ll burn a knife, too." When anyin saw that they all wanted to burn knives, she thought it was interesting. She just wanted to say that I also wanted to burn knives. Rong Xun said, "give me a glass of juice to that girl." "I want to burn a knife, too." Anyin protested. They all drink. Why give her juice? "Children''s, what kind of wine to drink." Rongxun frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian did not look at her and drank a burning knife without expression. The bartender gives anyin a glass of juice. An Yin is depressed to death: "Qi Bai?" "Toilet!" Rong Xun answered simply. "Drink too much?" An Yin asked. A voice came from his side, "curse me when you come?" Anyin turns her head and sees Qibai sitting beside her. Five people sat in a row in front of the bar, one holding a cup. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 Qin Jian drank the wine in the cup and asked for another cup. Then he opened his mouth, "what''s the situation?" It was known that he was referring to the great wizard. Rongxun took a sip of the wine and spoke lightly. "The day before yesterday, all those who had ties with the great wizard received a death list of Majia village. All the evidence pointed to the great wizard. At the same time, a dozen people blocked the gate of the government building in Heihe with paper strips, claiming to be survivors of Majia village and suing the wizard." "Didn''t all the villagers in Majia village been slaughtered? How come more than a dozen survivors have come out? " An Yin looks at Qi Bai quickly. Is it Qi Bai''s fake witness? The great wizard is as good as a ghost. If Qi Bai falsifies the witness, he will be self defeating. Qi white skimmed a corner of the mouth: "these people and I have nothing to do with." "Are those people really survivors of Majia village?" He turned to xun''an. "Indeed." Rongxun slowly drank wine, thinking of the more than 100 villagers who had been slaughtered, his expression was gloomy. "What''s going on?" An Yin frowned bewildered. According to Jin Peng, the people in Majia village were killed that night. In order to cover up the facts, the great wizard turned over the village many times and confirmed that there was no omission. How did these people survive? "A while ago, in the area of Longyan, there was a torrential rain for several days, which caused landslides. The big rocks rolling down the mountain crushed the G515 national highway. G515 national road is very important. Once blocked, many military supplies will not arrive in time. There is a fault and it must be repaired as soon as possible. In our place, the situation is tense, war may happen at any time, and the personnel can not be transferred too much. Therefore, in order to build roads, we need to find people from the people and have skilled workers. " "Is it true that the people from Majia village have gone?" "Yes, because of the high wages, every family in Majia village will send out people. These people went out to repair roads. On the night when the village was slaughtered, they were not in Majia village." "That is to say, they worked outside, and they didn''t know about the slaughter of Majia village at that time? Have not seen the great wizard butcher the village with his own eyes? " If you just listen to people after the event, their words will have no meaning. "They saw it with their own eyes." "What''s going on?" "When they finished their work and took the money, they saw the village slaughtered when they returned to Majia village." Anyin was a little surprised, "but if they see the big wizard butchering the village, they can''t hide. After such a long time, they come out to testify. What they say may not be convincing." People who are greedy for life and fear of death can retract their confessions when they are frightened. With the power and status of a great wizard, there are hundreds of ways to make such people switch sides. "At that time, they really wanted to go up to save their families, but there were mountains around Majia village. When they went back to the village, they wanted to cross a mountain. When they got to the mountain, they saw the lights in the village, and from a distance, they saw the villagers who were slaughtering them. When they drove down the mountain, the corpses had been dragged away, and all traces of killing had been disposed of, leaving no trace." "So many people suddenly disappeared, don''t they call the police?" "Yes, but no one was found." "How could that happen?" "Majia village is very poor and has the habit of taking the whole village out to beg for food. Before those people leave, they create the illusion that everyone is going out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 Rong Xun was not a policeman, but these things had already been spread in Heihe, and he naturally knew. "The villagers called the police, and the police went to check the village, but the result was that the villagers went out collectively. As there was no sign of killing, the villagers thought that they were deliberately making trouble and ignored them. " "It''s too wordless." "The villagers went to the police station to make trouble many times, but it was useless. They had to find out for themselves. But those people erase all the clues, just like the evaporation of the world. They can''t find anyone, break the clues, but they don''t want to give up, so they have been wandering around. Until a few days ago, someone found them and told them there was a way to help them find out the killer. " "Under the guidance of that man, they really caught a man who slaughtered their villagers. Knowing that the man was a great wizard, they went to Heihe all night and blocked the gate of the government. The local officials were enraged and sent to catch the great wizard immediately. Wuling is no better than other places, and the great wizard''s position in Wuling is extraordinary. If it is not done well, it will cause riots. So, let the military help and capture the great wizard. " "That man is Qi Bai." An Yin looks at Qi Bai. Rongxun nodded. Anyin''s eyes narrowed slowly, and a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. It was so. The great wizard sent people back to clear the clues again. Only those who participated in Tu village could know where the clues might have been missed. Therefore, the people who went to Majia village were one of the butchers who slaughtered the villagers in Majia village. Unexpectedly, the man who removed the evidence was recognized by the survivors of Majia village and became the evidence of the wizard. "Can we close the Tu village case?" After the investigation of the case was made clear, Jin Peng''s suspicion was removed. "It''s not so easy to close a case. At least two years later, from filing a case, investigating it, reviewing it, and finally going to court. " "Now that this is the case, why are we here?" An Yin looks at Qi Bai in confusion. "Let''s show you how Xiaoqiang was made." Qi Bai''s half true and half false joke. "What do you mean?" An Yin feels that she is not on the same line with these men. However, three days later, I also understood the meaning of Qi Baihua. On the third day, a news spread in the Heihe River. The massacre of the villagers in Majia village was done by a man named Feng Liang under the great wizard. But the great wizard didn''t know what he was saying. After hearing Feng Liang''s words, he thought that the man in Tu village was Jinpeng. All those who took part in the massacre of Majia village villagers were arrested and put into detention house for trial. The great wizard said that although he didn''t know the truth, he felt remorse when he thought of the dead villagers, and since then he has closed his door to practice and ignored the affairs of the clan. An Yin sneers. How clean it is! The great wizard is brainwashed by him. He thinks that the great wizard is the God. They die for the God and can have a good birth in the next life. The great wizard''s men gave him evidence that the great wizard was not present at the time of the massacre. As long as those who participated in the massacre did not expose him, he insisted that he did not know, and no one could do anything about him. Even if someone is afraid of death and wants to expose the great wizard, there will be no chance. There are too many ways to shut up. Even though the survivors of Majia village knew the great wizard''s sophistry, they could not prove that it was the order of the great wizard to kill the villagers. Moreover, on the mountain that night, far away from the village, they only saw the back of the wizard, but not the face. There is no proof that the great wizard is present. It can only be put off for the time being. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Anyin sneers. She didn''t expect this to bring down the great wizard, but she didn''t expect to end in such a way. She still underestimated the ability of the great wizard. If you don''t, you''ll have to kill the wizard seriously. However, through this incident, the great wizard forces still suffered a heavy blow, in a short period of time, the great wizard dare not do anything wrong. He turned his head and looked at Qin Jian, but he didn''t have much expression. It seems that the result was in his expectation. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the bar. Anyin looks back and sees that the great wizard enters the bar with the support of a group of bodyguards, and comes to them with high flame. Most of the people who play in this bar are soldiers. In such an environment, the great wizard dare to make such publicity, which shows how arrogant they are at ordinary times. An Yin can''t help but look at Rong Xun. Rong Xun only drank wine and didn''t lift his eyelids. The great wizard stops in front of them, glances at Rong Xun and Qin Jian, looks at Qi Bai, sneers, and then falls on an Yin''s body. "Miss anyin, we''ll meet again." The big wizard''s tone is gentle, but anyin knows that this is a big wizard''s warning to her, telling her that she will fall into his hands. With that, he turned and left with his bodyguards. "Stop!" Qin Jian suddenly opened his mouth coldly. The great wizard stopped and looked at Qin Jian haughtily, "what''s the matter?" Qin Jian drank all the wine in the cup, put down the cup and got up. Suddenly, he turned his legs and swept his feet as fast as lightning to the face of the wizard. There are a lot of bodyguards around the great wizard, and none of them can stop Qin Jian. The big wizard''s fat body was swept to the ground, the bodyguards exclaimed to catch him. The great wizard stood still and felt half of his face hurt as fast as he wanted to burst open. He reached out and touched his face as if he had touched a melon. He was enraged and looked at Qin Jian with his hands on his chest. He looked at him coldly and looked up to his sight. The corner of his mouth was a hook and a touch of contempt rose. "I''ll see you next time. It''s not a kick." The great wizard hugged him and was beaten by others. He pointed to Qin Jian angrily and said, "go on, fight me." "Pa ~" a sound, Qibai put down the glass wine glass heavily, stood up, to meet the bodyguards. Ding Hong also stood up, ready to fight. The big wizard with a large number of bodyguards, when entering the bar aggressive appearance, has let the officers and soldiers playing in the bar look bad. At this time, he saw that the great wizard dared to make trouble on their territory. What''s more, the companion of their commander was also angry and surrounded them one after another. Although the great wizard has more than 20 bodyguards. However, there were at least hundreds of officers and soldiers playing in the bar, and each one of them also beat them to pieces. The bodyguards changed their faces and retreated as the officers and soldiers surrounded them. "What are you going to do? Want to fight? " "Fight as soon as possible. Who is afraid of whom?" A soldier took off his hat. "Are you not afraid to be punished for violating discipline when you fight as a soldier?" The officers and soldiers scorn a smile, they are most afraid of fighting. I don''t know who called out, "fight!" The crowd swarmed on. There was chaos in the bar. An Yin looks at the officers and soldiers who beat people and looks at Rongxun. Rongxun drank as if nothing had happened. He didn''t even look back at the corner of his eyes, as if the fight behind him had nothing to do with him. "Your soldiers?" An Yin asked. "It used to be. Now it''s not in my charge." He''s been transferred out of here, and this time he''s back on a mission. PS: burst more than 80 chapters. Oh, the chapters have been posted for an hour. Tomorrow, we will continue to explode 30 chapters. The babies will vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 "It''s OK to play like this?" Rong Xun looked at an Yin and laughed, "there is a rule." "What rules?" "Lose the hospital, win the confinement. Would you rather be hospitalized or locked up? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Confinement The great wizard and a group of bodyguards were all knocked down on the ground and could not get up any more. Qin jianqibai and the officers and soldiers stopped. Rongxun got up with his glass in his hand, went to the great wizard, looked at him from a commanding position, then raised his head and said to the officers and soldiers, "I''ll treat you to today''s wine, and you can drink it to your heart''s content." The bar was boiling. The officers and soldiers cheerfully called out: "the officer is powerful." Rongxun looked at the young smiling faces. He seemed to see him as a recruit. He laughed and sat back to the bar with Qin Jian and them. The bodyguards looked to the left and right, and no one paid attention to them. They set up a big wizard who collapsed on the ground and fled the bar in a gray way. Ding hongchu was also worried that the great wizard would be beaten up and return to Wuling, so that they could not buy medicine. But looking at the bars and drinking and jumping officers and soldiers, suddenly relieved. Love how and how, big deal, she find a chance to black out the big wizard, see him to kill, still want medicine. *** the bodyguards carried the great wizard into the car and drove out of the Heihe River. When crossing the Heihe checkpoint, he was stopped by a group of armed forces. The driver thought it was a routine investigation, but he didn''t like it and pulled over. Officers and soldiers opened the door, looked seriously at the big wizard in the back seat, "get out of the car and go with me." "To where?" The great wizard suddenly had an ominous feeling. "You will know when you go." The big wizard looked around, and the whole car was surrounded by officers and soldiers, with at least 100 people on the other side. Everyone was armed with miniature submachine guns and kept on guard. If he resists, there will be armed conflict. This is the border. In case of armed conflict, you can shoot them directly. The great wizard had no choice but to get off the bus. As soon as he got out of the car, he was immediately taken to the military jeep by the officers and soldiers. When he got into the car, the officers and men in charge of guarding him took out handcuffs and put them on his wrist. "What do you mean?" "We''re just under orders." The great wizard tried to struggle, but he was hurt all over his body. He was caught by two soldiers from left to right, and was immediately subdued. Handcuffed, and then took out the adhesive tape to his mouth, and then took out the black cloth pocket to cover his head. The convoy left the Heihe River and entered the secret army camp. The great wizard was lifted out of the car and put into a supervision room, handcuffed to a chair. The officers and soldiers pulled the headgear off his head and tore the tape from his mouth. "Which unit are you from?" The shadow of the great wizard''s heart instantly magnified. The officers and soldiers escorting the wizard ignored the wizard and checked the handcuffs. "I want to see your officer. If you dare to do this to me, I''ll let you all die. " There are big wizard forces in the border forces. He does not believe that they dare to fight against him like this. "Be honest!" The officers and soldiers scolded angrily, confirmed that there was no problem with the handcuffs. They left the supervision room, handed over to the guards at the door, and then left. "Which unit are you from? Call your officers to see me. " "Do you know who I am? If you dare to do this to me, I will let you die without a burial place. " No matter how the great wizard yelled, the guards standing upright outside the door did not even look at him, let alone answer his questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 There was only a small table and two chairs in the supervision room. There were no windows on the wall. There was only a small grid window on the door. It was dark and cold. The great wizard tossed about for more than an hour, but no one paid any attention to him, and finally calmed down. The matter of Tu village has been settled, and the buttocks are clean. He couldn''t figure out where there was a problem. The night passed. The great wizard was beaten first, and then handcuffed on his chair all night. His whole body was sour and painful, as if all the bones of his body were going to be scattered. He usually led an emperor''s life. Usually, food, clothing and use are the best. Even a glass of water is carried to the mouth. Never had a crime like this. At the end of the night, it almost killed him. The great wizard didn''t squint for a while until dawn. All of a sudden, I heard the sound of steady steps, the sound of military boots on the floor. The great wizard opened his eyelids as heavy as a stone and looked at the small window on the iron door. It''s a corridor outside. It''s dimly lit. I don''t know when. Two men in military uniform appeared at the end of the corridor. The one in front was tall and erect, with a low brim and a light on his back. The one at the back, with the notebook, was right behind him. The man strode along. "Sir!" The guards saluted together. The man nodded and lifted his chin at the iron gate. The guards immediately opened the iron gate. Two came in, the iron door behind him and slammed again. The man in front stopped at the table and looked at the wizard coldly in the dark. He could not see the big face of the wizard. There is a backstage in the big wizard army, who is never afraid to be a soldier. But looking at the tall figure standing in front of him in the dark, a chill rises from the bottom of his feet. "Who are you?" The man raised his hand. There''s a bang. The desk lamp is on. The great wizard saw a cold face. Rongxun! The great wizard gave a sharp wink from the corner of his eye. He has tremendous power in this area, and his power extends to the army. Even the highest officials here must be wary of him. It is because of this that he can easily break away from the Tu village case. He was tyrannical in this area, but he was afraid of only one person, that person was Rongxun. When Rongxun was still here, he would be careful not to be too rampant, and deliberately avoided Rongxun. Since Rongxun was transferred away, it has become his world without any scruples. This time he was caught in Heihe, he lost his face and hated anyin and Qibai to the bone. Heard that an Yin also came to Heihe, immediately let people find the location of an Yin, and then take the bodyguard to the bar, give an Yin a horse. Most of the people who went to the bar were officers and soldiers. He didn''t notice that he was sitting on the edge of taixun. He thought that Qin Jian wanted to buy medicine, but he didn''t dare to offend him. He would not be rude to him because of a woman. I didn''t expect Qin Jian would hit him. After being beaten, he hated Qin Jian to the bone and made up his mind not to let him buy a pill. At this time, he saw Rong Xun. When I saw Rong Xun, I had a bad feeling. He thought that Rongxun was transferred back again. He didn''t care to find someone to clean up the officers and soldiers who had beaten him. He left Heihe in a hurry. He didn''t expect that he was intercepted just after he left Heihe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 Seeing Rongxun here, the whole person is not good. "Why arrest me?" The great wizard''s restrained flame. Rongxun looked at him without any expression and sat down across the small table without answering his questions. He bowed his head and lit a cigarette, then looked at the wizard again, "who is that man?" The wizard''s heart suddenly jumped, but his mouth said, "who is it?" "You know that." "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Rongxun suddenly lit the big wizard''s face with the light, which made the wizard close his eyes subconsciously. The great wizard didn''t say that. In Rongxun''s meaning, he didn''t expect the great wizard to cooperate. "I''ll give you another day to think about it. A day later, if I don''t get the answer I want. We can''t get along so happily. You have thousands of ways to torture people, and I have thousands of ways to make you talk. " Rong Xun got up, put the cigarette end out in the ashtray, and turned to the door. "I want to see commander Yan." "Does Yama want to see you?" The great wizard choked. When the iron door opened, Rongxun walked out of the guard room, and the recorder followed him. The iron gate closed again. The next day, the great wizard was stripped of his clothes, covered with honey, buried in the mountain, only his head exposed. There are many mountain ants under the mountain. Those mountain ants are so big that they can bite off a piece of meat in one bite. It was his usual means of dealing with those who were against him or punishing those who failed to do good for him. Now the same method is used on him. The whole body of the great wizard was bitten itching and painful. He could hardly live like death. Towards dawn, someone came to light a fire near his head and left. When it was dark, the wolf barked from the mountains. After a while, a few wolves came to the tree. They did not dare to get close to the fire, but they were not willing to give up their hard to find prey. They lingered around the fire and refused to leave. The great wizard looked at the wolves walking around not far from him. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to breathe. Knowing that once the fire was extinguished, the wolves would immediately rush to his exposed head. He will be what kind of end, just think about it is extremely terrible. All night, the great wizard was afraid that the fire would go out. Even if a gust of wind blew, he was afraid to the extreme. One night later, the great wizard had lost half of his life. When the sky is bright, the wolves are reluctant to leave. Soon after the wolves left, the fire went out. The great wizard looked at the destroyed fire and heard the wolf howl coming from the forest. His fear was stronger than at night. A pair of long boots appeared in front of him. The great wizard raised his head and looked along his long legs. He saw Rongxun''s expressionless face. Rongxun held a electric wand in his hand. The electric stick gently tapped on the palm of his hand and looked down at the great wizard buried in the ground. "Did you sleep well last night?" The great wizard choked. The mountain ant gnawed at him without interruption, and his body was painful and itchy, which was extremely hard. And there are a few wolves on the top of his head. He doesn''t even dare to blink his eyes, let alone sleep. After this day and night, the great wizard has no usual arrogance, and the whole person has no human shape. "Let me out, let me out." For two days and nights, the great wizard did not touch a grain of rice or drink a mouthful of water. His throat was so dry that he could not speak. He squatted down and put his elbow on his bent knee. "Who is that man?" The great wizard shut up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Rongxun was not anxious or impatient. He got up and said, "then enjoy the taste of delicious food." Then he turned and walked back. The great wizard felt the movement in the woods not far away. Turning his head, he saw that the wolves were coming out of the woods and staring at him. They seemed to be wary of Rongxun''s electric wand and didn''t jump directly. The great wizard will not doubt that if Rongxun goes far away, the wolves will come up at once. "I''ve only seen him once," he cried Rongxun stopped, turned his head and said, "say." "I don''t know who he is. I only know that he helps an organization buy drugs. He is willing to pay. As long as we supply the goods according to his requirements, he will give them at any price." "What kind of organization?" "I don''t know." "What''s his name?" "I don''t know his name, only his surname is mu." "Is that him?" Rong Xun called out the photos of "the old man". "It''s not him." "No?" Rongxun frowned. Rong Xun called out the photos of Mu Jin Yan again, "is that him?" "No The wizard shook his head. "Get me out first." Rong Xun ignored the great wizard''s request, "you see clearly, isn''t it?" "Really not." Rongxun was staring at the great wizard, not letting go of any expression on his face, "who is that?" "I''ve only met him once. I really don''t know his name." "Looks!" "Over 40 years old, he is very tall, about 1.84 meters, but his face is not very good." "Not very well?" "Yes, it''s like an incurable disease." Rong Xun looked at the great wizard for a while, and then put the picture of dushilin in front of the wizard. "That''s him." The great wizard said at once. Rongxun turned off the photo. "Why catch that child?" "It''s from mu. He said he could catch big fish with that boy." "How can I find someone surnamed mu?" "I don''t know. It''s all about them contacting me." Rong Xun Leng looked at the wizard and did not speak. He would not believe all the words of the great wizard, but he did not dare to tell him all the information in order to survive. Whether it''s true or not, as long as there''s a clue, he can check it out. The great wizard didn''t know that Rongxun didn''t believe his words. When Rongxun looked at him like this, he felt a kind of creepy feeling. His heart leaped faster and faster. Rong Xun''s face seems to have no expression, but the eyes seem to be able to see through the human body and into the heart. The great wizard has a strong power of bewilderment. When he brainwashes people''s brain, he can''t blink his eyes. However, under Rongxun''s gaze, he feels that there is no place to hide his traces. Finally, he can''t bear Rong Xun''s gaze and lower his head. Rongxun poked the big wizard''s forehead with the electric stick in his hand. He lifted the wizard''s head and forced him to look into his eyes. The great wizard was shocked to see that Rongxun''s eyes were full of flowers. He was a stranger. Rongxun did not wait for the great wizard to return to his senses, and the flowers in his eyes were closed as soon as the great wizard was about to breathe. At the moment when the great wizard was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the already disappeared prosperity suddenly burst into full bloom, like thousands of fireworks in the sky. The great wizard was not able to guard against it. Suddenly, he was caught in the attack. In a flash, he came back to himself, closed his eyes suddenly, and then opened his eyes. He had to look at Rongxun. Rong Xun still looked at him so faintly that he could not see any difference. The big wizard''s brain is mushy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 What happened just now? Why can''t I remember. The great wizard recalled the conversation with Rongxun and found nothing wrong. Next, he felt uncomfortable being watched by Rongxun and avoided Rongxun''s sight. Then, Rongxun stabbed his forehead with an electric stick, forcing him to keep looking into Rongxun''s eyes. At that time, he felt very uncomfortable. And then it''s gone. However, just like this, why do you have a sense of shock? Where did the shock come from? The great wizard couldn''t think of it even though he wanted to break his head. Rongxun looked at the bewilderment on the wizard''s face and knew that he had eliminated the memory of the great wizard. The great wizard would not remember seeing him release Qianhua drunk. Take back the baton and stand up. "Get me out of here." Rongxun ignored him, dialed a number, called and walked away. The great wizard looked at the impetuous wolves, worried, "I have told you, you let me out." Two military vehicles, stop in front of the great wizard. Armed soldiers get out of the car and surround the big wizard. No one can see the situation in the circle. Two soldiers light torches to drive away the wolves. Everyone looked at Rong Xun standing on one side and waited for his instructions. The great wizard didn''t know what Rongxun was going to do with him. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to breathe. Rong Xun leaned against the tree pole, felt the smoke, lit it, and then rushed to his subordinates. Immediately someone came forward and dug out the great wizard. Looking down, the wizard did not look at the smoke. The great wizard was covered with ants, and a bucket of water washed down, revealing that the wizard did not have a good skin. The soldier wrapped the great wizard in a blanket and carried him to the car. The adjutant went to Rong Xun and saluted him. Rong Xun raised his eyes and said, "the affairs of the great wizard must be kept secret, and we must not reveal any information." The great wizard was regarded as the incarnation of the gods by the minorities of this generation. But they don''t think that they can use it on other people''s bodies. I''m confused by someone who has a heart. I don''t know what will happen. Their officers and soldiers are very taboo to conflict with the people. "Yes "On the way, be careful not to be robbed." "Yes." The adjutant leaves. Rongxun leaned against the tree pole and did not move. This position can clearly see the situation at the foot of the mountain. The two cars carrying the great wizard went down the mountain and mixed into the more than 60 military vehicles waiting at the foot of the mountain. Escorting the great wizard took three companies. The same car, the same load of armed soldiers. No one will know which car the great wizard is in. Rongxun watched the motorcade go away, and then stamped out the cigarette butts on the ground with his feet and left. *** Qin Jian walked into the bar and sat down beside Rongxun, who was sitting in front of the bar. Rong Xun glanced at Qin Jian, took a cup on the bar, put it in front of Qin Jian, "give him a cup." The bartender pours wine for Qin Jian and walks away. "Are you a soldier, drinking in bars every day?" "I''m on vacation." Rong Xun''s face was expressionless, and he said it for granted. "Yi -" Qin Jian picked up his glass and took a sip. Rongxun went out to carry out secret tasks, all of which were vacations. "Cooperate." Rong Xun''s evidence is very weak. "Isn''t it always working together?" Qin Jian''s same tone has no mood. "You know what I mean." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 "I''ll give you clues. You''ll find out what you can find out. If you find anything, share the message. " Rongxun buried the great wizard on the mountain in order to kill the great wizard''s willpower. When a person is tired to the extreme, and afraid to the extreme, if the concentration is insufficient, the willpower will subside. Although the great wizard is treacherous, he usually acts domineering and has no crime. Two days and two nights, suffering and panic, it is difficult to maintain a firm will. After the great wizard lost his composure, Rongxun used mind reading to verify the truth and falsehood of his words, and then used qianhuazui to erase his memory. When reading the voice of the great wizard, I got some information hidden by the wizard. The news is closely related to the secret organization. As a soldier, Rong Xun had a lot of restrictions on Civil Affairs, which was not as convenient as Qin Jian. Then he found Qin Jian and proposed to cooperate with him. "What leads?" "Wood trouble son." "Mueko? Wu Ling is full of wood trouble son "Not bad." "What''s the clue?" "I don''t know. According to the news from the great wizard, someone put tracking powder on all the petals of Mubing Zi in Wuling. Muxiangzi near Wuling is like wild flowers everywhere. The people who can prescribe medicine on all the wood diseases are extraordinary, both human and financial. Maybe it''s the person we''re looking for. " Qin Jian thought of this point when he said that he had planted the tracking powder on all the mubingzi flowers in Rongxun. "OK, I''ll try to find out." "Don''t disturb anyone, so as not to disturb the snake." "What do you say?" "In addition, the people who guard against the twilight family include dushilin and mujinyan." Qin Jian''s eyes flashed beyond. If Rong Xun said "Twilight good" and "Twilight Jinyan", he would not be surprised at all, but he was a little surprised by the indifference to the world. "Is the news reliable?" "Can''t confirm." "I see." Qin Jian left the bar and went back to the hotel of the military area command. He saw Qi Bai coming out of the room in his sportswear. It seemed that he was going to run. "Qibai." "Why?" "Running?" "Well." Qi Bai has the habit of running every day. "Wait for me to change clothes and run together." ¡°OK¡£¡± Qin Jian went back to his room, changed his sportswear and went to the playground with Qi Bai. No one can enter the military region. Most of the people who live in hostels come to visit their families, and very few of them. So on the playground, except for the officers and soldiers, they are the only ones. There is no barrier around the playground. No one can eavesdrop on the conversation on the playground. They jogged side by side. Qi Bai opened his mouth, "if you have something to say, just say it." They grew up together, and they knew each other well. They didn''t need so much cover up. "I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" "Why are there so many woody children in Wuling?" "Mukesi is a kind of medicinal material, and also a necessary guide for the antidote of a cup. Wuling is now the capital of medicine, but it used to be the capital of cups. Back in ancient times, Wuling family raised cups. Raising a cup, naturally you can''t help but understand the cup, so you can''t live without mubingzi. So every family planted mubingzi. As time goes on, more and more wood diseases will be found everywhere. " "The people of Wuling, will they prevent others from picking the flowers of Mubing and putting medicine on the flowers?" "Mukenzi is very beautiful in blossom, which can attract many tourists. However, mukenzi in Wuling is more than everywhere in the mountains and is not worth money. Who can support doing that kind of thing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Qin Jianxin said that some people really do such things. But Qi Bai''s words let him have a new idea. Mubing Zi is a medicinal material, not only Wuling. If anyone needs to pick mukenzi flowers in Wuling, why should they track down all the flowers of mukenzi in Wuling? "Is there any difference between mudengzi in Wuling and those in other places?" "Yes." "What''s the difference?" "Wuling is different from other places in soil and water. Only the Mubing seed planted in Wuling is the drug guide for relieving the cup." Qin Jian was silent. In this way, someone was shot. That person is very important to those people. Therefore, will control the wood trouble son of Wuling. As long as we find out, the people who have been shot may have clues to find those people. The question is, who is the one who was shot? Qin Jian suddenly thought of Jin Peng. Jin Peng is there, and Mu Jin Yan is the master of poison king. And Jin Peng is now under the care of Mu Jin Yan. Rong Xun let him pay attention to the people of the twilight family, including the evening Lin and the evening Jin Yan. Qin Jian frowned. Back to the room, see nine Ling lying on the windowsill in the sun sleep. "Jiuling, do you know where the soil and water can grow the same wood trouble son as Wuling?" ¡°404¡£¡± ¡°404£¿¡± Qin Jian raised his head. "Well." Jiuling yawned, "the soil and water in Wuling is the same as that in 404. But I don''t know if 404 has mukesi. " "Is there anywhere else but 404?" "No "That is to say, those who have been poisoned can only go to Wuling to pick wood and suffer from seed flowers." Qin Jian sits next to his desk, opens his notebook, and looks at the map of Wuling, as well as the geographical distribution of mubingzi. since the other party has put up the tracking powder on the flower of Mu Zi Zi, it will surely put in the eyeliner nearby. If you can find these eyeliner, you should be able to use these eyeliner to search for it. **** the next day, Qin Jian and an Yin returned to Wuling. Anyin returned to the small Tulou and saw the evening Jin Yan sitting on the corridor basking in the sun. She was stunned for a moment, "how did you come?" Qin Jian, who was about to enter the room, stopped when he saw the evening Jin. After seeing the medicine, the master said, "it''s only when you look at it that you can see it. Master, please come and have a look. " "What medicine?" "The wood is affected by the flowers." Qin Jian Mou son a sink, as expected the cup is under Jin Peng body, walked past, "Jin Peng was under the cup?" "Yes." "How did you find out?" "All the medicine the master gave him failed, and there was no sign of poisoning. So my master suspected it was a cup and asked Liu Fu to come over." Du Jun is not only proficient in poison technique, but also proficient in medical skill. According to Mu Jin, there is no problem. "What else do you want to ask?" The evening Jin speech looks at Qin Jian calmly. "No Qin Jian sneered in his heart. The story of muchengzi is really related to those people. Anyin heard that Jin Peng was injured and hit by a cup. She was worried, "wood is everywhere. How can Wu Ling have it?" "Only muxuezi, which grows from the soil and water of Wuling, can be used to make antidote "I''m going to pick it up." Anyin saw that the wood strings were blooming on the road. "Can''t pick." The evening Jin speech stops. "Why?" An Yin is confused. Qin Jian quietly look at the evening Jin Yan how to answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 "When I came, I found that someone was secretly checking all the people who had picked mukesiya. He was surprised and paid attention to it. As a result, he found that all the muxiangzi flowers in Wuling had been manipulated and planted with tracking powder. Therefore, anyone who left with muxiangzi flower could not escape being tracked. " An Yin dark took a breath. The people who can make all the mukesi flowers in Wuling are not only human and material resources, but also can not be done by ordinary people. What can be done is either a huge organization planning action, or that person has the ability to know the world. An Yin immediately thought of Jin Peng''s bounty hunter. Jin Peng is forced out of the magic pattern in public. Although she can cheat ordinary people with a ghost, she can''t cheat the bounty hunter. If the bounty hunter knows Jin Peng''s whereabouts, Jin Peng will be in danger. They gave Jin Peng a cup and knew that even if Jin Peng ran away, he would have to get rid of it. If you want to get rid of the cup, you have to come to Wuling to pick wood and suffer from seed flowers. As long as you can control mubingzi flower, you can follow this clue to find Jinpeng. It seems to be a very common thing to pick woody flowers, but it becomes difficult. An Yin frowns slowly. "What happens if you don''t understand?" "No medicine will work for him. I''m afraid he won''t be able to get the gene drug." Picking wood and suffering from seed flowers is tantamount to leading the butcher to Jinpeng. But if he did not accept it, he would watch Jin Peng die. Anyin suddenly finds herself in a dead end. Qin Jian hears here, just open a mouth afresh, "Jin Peng has how much time?" Mu Jin said: "a month." Qin Jian: "in this case, let''s have a look first." Anyin knows that if you act rashly now, it will only be a bad thing. "I''ll go to greet geqiao." Qin Jian knew that an Yin was greeting geqiao for the reason of going out to check Mubing Zihua, but he didn''t stop him. Anyin comes out from the small building and finds that Wuling has a lot of wood troubles. Outside the city of Wuling, there are lots of muxiangzi. In the city, where there is land, the shadow of mupengzi can be seen from time to time. Even if there is a pinch of mud on the roof of a house, a tree can grow. It''s incredible that so many people are able to keep their hands on water. It''s hard to control if you spend too much, but you can''t tell where the flowers have not been tampered with, and it''s even harder to find out where the other party''s people are hiding. This means that opportunities and risks coexist. When anyin went to the Heihe River, muchengzi was still full of flowers. When she came back from the Heihe River, she was in full bloom. Wuling is famous for its woody flowers. There are many tourists visiting Wuling every year. It''s not normal that we don''t look at mushenzi flower in Wuling. On the way to gelqiao Tulou, anyin did not avoid admiring flowers all the way. She did not know how many pairs of eyes in the dark were staring at her hands which stroked the petals from time to time. She had several fingers pinching the flower branches, as if to pick the woody flowers. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw someone showing vigilance and joy. Although those strange things just flashed by, they could not escape anyin''s eyes. Anyin pretended to smell the flowers and let go. In this moment, an Yin also saw the disappointment in those people''s eyes. Qin Jian originally planned to catch one or two people who were staring at muxiangzi and force them to say what they knew by some means. Seeing this situation, I dare not do it easily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 Those who were monitoring muxiangzi were clearly local people, and the number of them was beyond Qin''s expectation. Judging from the current situation, the other side''s forces have penetrated into the whole Wuling. In a short period of time, there is no way to distinguish which is the other party''s people and which are not. In this case, if you act rashly, you will only be startled and self defeating. *** when an Yin saw geqiao, as she expected, because the great wizard was arrested and bought medicine, she was temporarily suppressed. Professor Xiang has not yet arrived in Wuling, but she is going to pick mubingzi flowers. Geqiao said that she had to deal with the affairs of the great wizard first. He did not worry. He sat with geqiao for a while and then returned to the small Tulou. When she returned to the small Tulou, it was a good time for the sun. Anyin did not return to her room and sat in the patio to bask in the sun. The flower beds in the small wooden building are full of woody seeds. Anyin picked the woody flowers and played with them. After playing for a while, he tore off the petals of the woody flower one by one. Sitting at noon, Ding Hong poked out her head upstairs, "anyin, have dinner." "Good." Anyin crushes the heart of the flower, throws it on the ground with the petals and goes upstairs. Her figure just disappeared at the entrance of the stairs. The cleaner of the small Tulou swept all the rotten muxiangzi flowers of an Yin into the dustpan, and then walked away. Anyin soiled the ground, and it was normal for others to do sanitation. On the surface, there''s nothing strange about it. Anyin stands behind the stairs and looks at the cleaner walking away, with a sneer in her mouth. It''s not a leak. Don''t say that there is tracking powder on mubingzi flower, but there is no such person staring at her. Even if she takes a petal, she can''t hide from each other''s eyes. *** in the big Tulou of dushichang. Luxurious rooms. Dushi Chang stands at the window. From this angle, we can see the small Tulou where an Yin and his wife live. A man put the hands of an Yin''s torn and crushed muxiangzi flower in the past, "she picked this flower." Dushi Chang put those scattered petals together one by one. Although the petals were crumpled, and the heart of the flower was rotten, it was a complete flower after all. "What did she do when she went back to the small Tulou?" "She went into the room last night and didn''t come out again. I just sat in the patio for a while this morning, but I obviously lost interest in mukesiya and didn''t even look at it. " "And the others?" "And no one picked the flowers of the wood." Mu Shichang is a little surprised. He stops with his chess hand. Does he really look away? No. The next day, anyin was still wandering around Wuling. Anyin is idle and bored, and makes trouble for the people who stare at her secretly. All the way along, I picked the muxiangzi flowers along the road. I picked them and lost them. Sometimes I crushed the petals and asked them to count them one by one and gather them one by one. Count them, kill them. Anyin doesn''t have to look at it. She can also know how much resentment those people have in their eyes and how deeply they hate her. Such a little prank made her feel strangely good. Where the flowers, where she went, unknowingly into a very beautiful garden. Most of the residents in Wuling live in earth buildings, but such gardens are rare. An Yin can''t help but walk in. The garden is large and secluded. After walking for a long time, I didn''t see a person. It was too quiet. Anyin felt a little uneasy and did not move forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 On the way back, I heard a broken groan coming from the side pane. Anyin blushed, and quickly put light feet, ready to leave quietly. But heard a familiar voice came, "Shi Lin, when do you still want to linger, do you really want to kill me?" It''s the voice of geqiao. An Yin was stunned for a moment. Geqiao is a widow, so that man It''s obviously stealing. An Yin then thought of gelqiao calling that man - Shilin! Why is this name familiar? I can''t help but get close to the window and look in. Dressed in a silk nightgown, geqiao was half lying on the bed, looking lazy. Someone came out of the corner of the house, put his hand on the shoulder of geqiao, kissed him, and bent down. "You don''t sell me medicine, but you ask me to accompany you. Do you think I''m getting better and better bullying?" You''re here to buy medicine, too? What medicine to buy? Is it a gene drug? An Yin frowned. An Yin took a deep breath and backed away. Just then, he saw the man turn his head. A man in his forties is very thin and pale, but he is still very good-looking. His face is quite similar to that of the old man. Anyin wants to see Chu more clearly, but the man smiles at her position. However, those gloomy eyes that make life cold seem to be able to see through her directly. Anyin''s back is numb. Intuition, she was found, scared back a step. Anyin didn''t dare to stay any longer. She ran away quickly and returned to the original road. Suddenly, I saw a man standing in front of him, holding a woody flower in his hand and smelling it under his nose. An Yin immediately recognized the man who was in love with geqiao. She was surprised and forced herself to calm down as quickly as possible and calmly looked at the man. The man handed over the wood trouble seed flower in his hand, and an Yin glanced at it and refused to accept it. He grinned and crumpled it between his fingers. "You seem to see what you shouldn''t see." "It seems." If he could get here, she would deny it. "What can I do?" He has a soft voice like talking to a lover. "Shut up?" "Yes, I really want to kill you. No one will know if I kill you here." "You''re wrong. When I came out, I said hello to my friends. If I didn''t go back, I had an accident." "It''s a man. It''s easy to handle." "Well, it''s not easy to kill my family members, but it''s not easy to tell my family members when I go back, no matter what time I go back, it''s not easy to tell my friends. Even if no one has seen me killed, Dawang can''t get rid of it. " The man looked at her for a while and said slowly, "I really look down on you." Anyin raises her eyebrows. The man suddenly reached for her chin, so fast that she couldn''t escape. "Shilin, let her go." The voice of geqiao came from behind. The man frowned slightly, released the hand holding an Yin chin, and turned to the well dressed gelqiao, "you are always so soft hearted." Geqiao looked at him, and without saying anything, he looked directly at an Yin, "if you can say these words, you are a smart man. You should know what you can say and what you can''t say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 "I didn''t see anything. What can I say?" An Yin looks up at GE Qiao. In fact, it is quite normal for geqiao to live alone and have a lover secretly. However, geqiao is the head of a family, and her words and deeds have to look like the head of a family. So, it''s normal for others, not for her. Geqiao was satisfied with an Yin''s performance, "you are a sensible child." Another person, she wants to seal, just kill directly. But the girl in front of her can''t be killed. Anyin is right. If she disappears here, she will be responsible for whatever reason. Qin, she didn''t want to offend. Gelaoning looked at anyin for a while, then suddenly reached out and stroked anyin''s cheek with gentle movements and a smile, "can I believe you?" Anyin climbed a layer of goose bumps on her face. She didn''t dare to move. She dropped her eyes and looked at her fingers rubbing on her cheek. She coughed, "itching." Ge Qiao laughed and rubbed her head with his hand touching her face, as if standing in front of her was her beloved child. "Go back and don''t worry your friends." Anyin didn''t expect geqiao to let her go. Frown. "Why don''t you go?" Geqiao saw her clutching. "Will you let me go now? When I leave here, I''ll find a chance to give me..." Anyin did a neck wiping movement. This question is direct and naive. "Scared?" he said with a smile An Yin nods. "Why do you think I''m going to kill you?" "Because..." Anyin glanced at the man standing beside her and closed her mouth tightly. "Anyin, what do you think of the patriarch?" There was a smile in his eyes. "Higher, of course." "What about the high price?" Anyin doesn''t know about geqiao. She just bumps into her privacy and dares not to talk. "The price is abandonment and loneliness." Knowing that she did not dare to say so, geqiao said, "sitting in this position means giving up a lot of things and living a lonely life." Anyin is silent. It''s not easy for a woman to sit on the head of a clan, not only to undertake the business of the whole family, but also to worry about reputation and prestige. Looking up at him, he saw that he was slowly turning away. The cool wind blows, she is quite straight back, unspeakable bleak. Anyin suddenly felt that geqiao was a little pathetic. The man looked at an Yin and left with geqiao. Anyin comes out from the garden and feels someone behind her. Her heart suddenly tightens. Looking back, I saw Qin Jian standing behind her. Relieved, "you scared me to death." "Why don''t you know you''re afraid when you''re running around?" "Do you see it?" An Yin realizes that Qin Jian just followed her. "Well." Qin Jian''s eyes sank. Although Rongxun said that he should pay attention to the people of the twilight family, including the twilight Lin. But he was still surprised to see the evening rain here. In addition, there is a big difference between the twilight rain that he saw just now and that he had known before. Is this twilight forest the second son of the twilight family? If so, which face in the end is the true face of dushilin. However, he hoped that the twilight rain was false. Otherwise, what he wants to investigate is totally out of the way. An Yin see Qin Jian look dignified, whispered, "that Dushi Lin, do you know?" "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 "Who is he?" "The younger brother of Twilight Shiliang and the father of Mu Jinyan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin is stunned. The little black shadow flickers to find the Youbao at the entrance of 404 and jumps back into an Yin''s arms. "You Bao, have you found it?" "Found it." "Where is it?" Qin Jian heard that the entrance of 404 was found, and he also looked to Youbao. "It''s near Wuling." An Yin was surprised and happy. "Dear Youbao, I love you so much." An Yin hugs you Bao and kisses her. Youbao didn''t see anyin for several days. She rubbed her body affectionately before returning to the jade bell of anyin. An Yin took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Xiang Shaolong, explaining that she was stuck in buying medicine and that she might not be able to buy medicine in a short time. Then she said that she had something to go out for a few days, let Ding Hong stare at the matter of buying medicine in Wuling. Anyin doesn''t know what Xiang Shaolong wants from gene medicine, but for her, Jin Peng''s life is more important than genetic medicine. After sending a text message and waiting for Xiang Shaolong to reply, he turned his head and asked Qin Jian, "I''m going to 404. Are you going?" "Go." Qin Jian answered completely without thinking. "Let''s go back and get ready." "Good." An hour later, an Yin and Qin Jian went to Wutian mountain, only ten kilometers away from Wuling. There is a spring in Wutian mountain. Whether it''s things or people falling into the spring, they never come out. People say it''s a ghost spring cursed by demons. Qin Jian and an Yin stood at the edge of the spring, looked at each other, and then jumped down together. With the little fox behind Qin Jian, he quickly bit into the corner of Qin''s clothes and entered the spring eye together. As if the water had no buoyancy, it dived into the water and immediately sank to the depth of the water. Youbao told her in advance that the water was deep. She and Qin Jian prepared oxygen bottles, but the water was deeper than expected. The sight of oxygen will run out, but there is still a bottomless abyss under your feet. If there''s no oxygen, they''ll drown here. An Yin''s heart is pounding, looking at Qin Jian, who is holding her hand tightly. Qin Jian was extremely calm, not a bit flustered. Oxygen eventually runs out, and breathing quickly becomes difficult. Anyin takes off the oxygen mask and looks at Qin Jian''s apologetic smile. She did not understand the situation, then dragged him to come, and now he will die with her here. Qin Jian sees the despair and apology in an Yin''s eyes, takes off the oxygen mask, holds an Yin''s waist with one hand, presses her to himself and kisses her down. An Yin opens her eyes and looks at Qin Jian''s handsome face. In this moment, she hears his voice. "Don''t be afraid, we won''t die." Anyin doesn''t know where he comes from, but the moment he kisses him, his heart is fixed. At this time, a strong force wrapped them and rolled them into the water. It''s strong enough to separate them. The hand they held tightly was pulled away from her. An Yin''s eyes were burning with anxiety. Her hand stretched out to Qin Jian, but Qin Jian was getting farther and farther away from her. In a blink of an eye, Qin Jian''s figure disappeared in the current. "Porphyry". The current that choked her suddenly disappeared. She fell into a soft pile of snow. Different breath from the outside world. Is it 404? When anyin went to 404 last time, she didn''t see snow. She didn''t expect such a thick snow here. Because of the snow, she was not hurt at all. I don''t know if Qin Jian also fell here. Anyin looked to the left and right. the fog was so thick that she could barely see the scene within a meter. If there were any monsters lurking within a meter away, the situation was very dangerous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 You can''t see, you can only hear. She listened carefully with her ears up, but there was no sound of insects and birds around her. All she could hear was her own rapid breathing, which seemed to be a valley of death. This strange stillness makes people fear. Anyin''s heart is pounding. She holds the knife tightly to keep quiet. After waiting for a while, I couldn''t hear anything. "Third young master." Anyin was afraid that there were monsters nearby, so she didn''t dare to let go of her voice. There was no response. There was still silence all around. "Qin!" Anyin tries to increase the voice. There is still no movement. There were no imaginary monsters, and nothing even happened. A ray of sunlight penetrated through the thick fog, and the fog soon dispersed. However, at the moment of the fog, an Yin''s face suddenly changed, and she even suffocated her breath. An incomplete body fragment was strung together by sticks and inserted in the snow. At the top of each stick is a head, which shows that the debris is a person. In addition to the corpses strung up with wooden sticks, there were scattered stumps, both human and animal. The bottom of the valley is covered with ice and snow. The corpse will not rot. the expression on the face before death is well preserved. All people and animals stare at each other because of extreme fear. An Yin was trained intensively by Xiang Shaolong and dissected many corpses. After seeing all kinds of corpses, she became immune. Looking at the corpses was like looking at pork without any feeling. At this time, I feel creepy, and goose bumps have risen one layer after another. However, an Yin soon found that the corpses seemed to be scattered randomly. However, the sticks were arranged in a strange array. In addition, the corpses on the ground formed a circle, and the middle was empty, and she was just in the center of the vacancy. This discovery makes an Yin''s feet rise with a chill, and all the hairs on her body stand up. It''s an altar! In the middle is the altar! She was on the altar, so she was a sacrifice. Fear gripped her heart. Run! It''s a fool who''s here as a sacrifice. Anyin gets up quickly and wants to leave the damned place as soon as possible. Suddenly, I heard the sound of feet and feet, and it was the sound of people walking in the snow. After anyin fell down, he did not hear any sound. At this time, he heard someone coming, not joy, but fear. Intuitively, it was the executioner who killed these people, not Qin Jian. Anyin made a decision and ran in the opposite direction to the sound of footsteps. To survive, she had to hide before the man arrived. "Bang!" The body bumps into the invisible air wall and bounces back. Anyin changes direction and is still bounced back. "You Bao, what is this?" "Close the border!" You Bao''s voice is full of fear. "Is there any way out?" "There is a circle of boundary around the altar. Unless the boundary is broken, it cannot be separated from the altar." "Will you break the border?" "No An Yin''s heart sank. Each sect, even everyone, has different ways of practicing and different ways to cast the boundary. If you don''t know how to lift the ban, it''s very difficult to break the boundary of others by force. Anyin doesn''t know the art of blocking and forbidding, so it''s impossible to solve the boundary. She''s like a sheep in a cage. A shabby figure with a bent back appears in anyin''s field of vision. Anyin stares at the visitor and finally changes her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 It''s not Qin Jian. Not Qin Jian, that''s the butcher. An Yin can''t help but grip into a fist. But the more desperate she was, the more calm she was, knowing that she could not escape. Instead, she calmed down and watched the change, looking for the opportunity to put down the other party or escape. The man clubbed a wooden crutch and was very old. He was wrapped in a long coat sewn together with various kinds of fur. The black robe exposed under the fur jacket was rotten into rags. I don''t know how many years he has been wearing it. The white and long Tuo, disorderly hanging on both sides of the cheek, only a little face wide of the palm was exposed. His face was gray and black, and there was no difference between the corpse nailed on the wooden stick, and the face was dead. The man walked into the corpse, raised his neck and sniffed, "I smell human beings. It''s fresh human flesh." With that, Xiang anyin said, "it''s still a little fresh meat." His voice is dry and hoarse. Anyin can''t see any breath of living people in his body. I don''t know whether he is a human being or anything else. The man went to the place not far from the altar and saw an Yin from the top to the bottom. Anyin stares at him closely. As long as he opens the border, she will give him a blow at the first time. If she is successful, everyone will be happy. If she fails, she can escape when the other party dodges. This is her only chance to survive. But the man did not seem to be in a hurry to open the boundary, but sat down slowly outside the boundary and looked at the sun above his eyes. An Yin looks at the sky with his eyes, and the sun is more and more dazzling on his head. He''s waiting for noon! An Yin thought of a word - noon Kaizai! "Hello Anyin won''t wait to be slaughtered and try to talk to the man. The man ignored her and still looked at her, swallowing from time to time, as if she was the fat to his mouth. Anyin suppressed her nausea and then asked, "did you make the border?" Also did not get an answer, an Yin continued to work hard, "these people are you killed? It doesn''t look like it. " The man finally had a reaction, "I nailed these people up one by one. Do you think I didn''t kill them?" The little girl was only seventeen or eighteen years old. When she came to this place, she should have been frightened to see so many bodies. However, what he saw in her eyes was calm. This little girl is not simple. "So many bodies, one by one, take a lot of time to collect. It seems that you have been here for a long time." An Yin looks at the strings of corpses, trying to find a connection between them. Find out the connection, there is hope to find a way to break through the battle. Hearing an Yin say that these corpses were collected by him, that is to say, these people were not killed by him. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling in his heart, "why do you say they were not killed by me?" "Because they were all drowned." An Yin looks calm. Down from the spring, she and Qin ran out of oxygen in the water and almost drowned. If the person who fell down did not prepare the oxygen bottle in advance as they did, he would have drowned if he could not get here. By the time he got here, he would have been dead. The man''s eyes narrowed when he heard this. An Yin looks at his expression and knows that even if he is not completely right, he still has something on his side. If he can get the news out of his mouth, he can think of a way to get out, and then he says, "you wear a shoulder made of animal skin. These animal skins are simply sewn with grass vines. These things are made of demon skins here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 "However, the pants exposed under the fur shoulder are not the things here. The old clothes inside are too worn to be worn again, and they are not willing to throw them away. It means you''re not the one who lived here. After arriving here, there is no contact with the outside world, not even a change of clothes. Since you are not from here, if you see the same kind of people, of course you will not kill them. You will only try to get out with them. So you won''t kill these people. " Anyin said that, no more. The man took a look at her and didn''t mean to go on. Anyin saw that the curiosity aroused by the strange man was just like Mars, and the shadow at her feet was getting shorter and shorter. She didn''t know what would happen in the afternoon. She was worried secretly and said, "Hello, am I wrong?" "You say so much, but you want me to let you out." The weirdo saw through her mind. At noon, the sun sent out a dazzling light. Anyin didn''t know what was going to happen. Her heart sank suddenly. The weirdo slowly looked up and looked at the sun over his head, "it''s noon!" At this time, there was a huge object on top of her head, and an Yin subconsciously stepped back to avoid it. A man wiped the corner of her dress and fell to her feet. At the same time, another figure came flying like lightning and crossed the border barrier without obstacles. He came so fast that anyin could not see his face clearly, so he held him around his waist. Anyin instinctively waved to fight. The man ignored her fist and held her back. He held her tightly. Anyin was close to his body. Can you feel his strong chest and abdomen muscles and masculine breath cover her whole body. Qin Jian! An Yin is shocked to look up at the past person, Yingqi compelling Jun Yan into her eyes. At this time, a shrill scream sounded, and then heard a "porphyrin" sound. Anyin looks to the place where the voice comes from, but she sees that the person who just fell at her feet is suddenly torn apart like a corpse, and her body is torn apart. With the blood splashing down in all directions, she leaves a soul struggling in the original place. The soul seems to be suffering from unbearable pain, and her whole face is distorted and shrieking, However, no matter how he struggled, it was in vain. Finally, he was dragged into the ground by the line and disappeared without a trace. That''s exactly where anyin was. An Yin looks at the blood and the corpse in the blood pool all over the ground. Her face is as white as paper. He turned his head again and looked at Jun Yan in front of him. He called softly: "Qin Jian!" Excessive fright, let her voice is never soft. If it was not that person who suddenly fell from the top of her head and forced her to retreat, or if Qin Jian did not suddenly appear and took her away from the altar, those corpses on the ground would be her body, and the soul that was forced into the ground would also be her soul. She passed by death. Qin Jian''s face was light, without too much expression. He looked down at her, then moved his eyes, staring at the strange man who was still sitting there. An Yin is full of doubts. Why more people come out. And why can this man live through the deep water under the spring. Why did Qin Jian fall so late than her. What''s more, how did Qin Jian cross the border and bring her out of the border? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Suddenly, there were two more people. It didn''t seem strange to the strange man. He just glanced at the two people standing not far away. He got up slowly, bent over, and walked to the altar with difficulty. He murmured to himself: "at noon, the boundary of the altar will be untied, and anyone can pass through it." An Yin pursed her lips. She just thought about it in her heart. She didn''t ask. The weirdo looked at her and guessed what she thought in her heart. This person is too terrible. "Go Qin Jian let go of his arm around her waist and pushed her gently, "you Bao should be able to take you out of here." This place is too weird to stay. Anyin immediately turned to go down the valley direction, took a step, but did not see Qin Jian to keep up with him. When he looked back, Qin Jian was still standing in the same place, and his eyes were still on the weirdo. "Let''s go," he said "You go first. I have something to do." Qin Jian doesn''t look at an Yin, but his position is just between an Yin and a strange person. If a strange person is in trouble with an Yin, he must be bypassed. That is to say, if you want to hurt an Yin, you must hurt him first. "Let''s go together." An Yin grabs Qin Jian''s sleeve. She is not a timid person who will run away when something happens. However, all kinds of oddities here can not be made by human power. She can be sure that there are extremely terrible things here. If you don''t leave quickly, you will be in danger. "I can''t go." The sound of a broken gong sounded like a strange man. Qin Jian quietly moved his body, protecting an Yin behind him. Ignoring the two men on guard, the weirdo went to the altar, moved the scattered corpses to an empty stake one by one, and then put the collected corpses on the stake one by one. Although the wooden posts with thick bowl mouth were sharpened, they were not sharp, but the corpses were put on without any obstacles, as if those were not corpses with bones and flesh, but made of tofu. An Yin was terrified. The strange man was either possessed of terrible magic or his kung fu was terrible. He turned to Qin Jian and saw that Qin Jian didn''t look at the strange man, but looked at an empty wooden pile beside him. He was shocked. Apart from the wooden pile that the strange man was wearing, that pile was the only one left empty. Does that mean that one dead man is needed to complete the formation? In this way, the last dead person is either she or Qin Jian. This thought makes an Yin whole body hair all stand up, suddenly pull Qin Jian, "go quickly!" She doesn''t know martial arts, so she can''t beat a weirdo. Although Qin Jian''s Kung Fu is very good, she doesn''t know the details of each other. She doesn''t know if Qin Jian can beat a weirdo. Even if Qin Jian can defeat the weirdo, there may be some evil things that they don''t know. In such a situation, anyin thinks that thirty-six strategies are the best strategy. When she moved, a wall of air, which was so oppressive, pressed down on her. The boundary is another boundary! The gas wall on the altar is silent, with a breath of death that makes people despair. However, the boundary was very fierce, and the boundary on the altar was not written by one person. It can be seen that the boundary on the altar was laid by unknown evil things, and this boundary was laid by strange people. Just now, it''s the strange people who kill people for this array. Now there''s only an empty stake left. The weirdo just needs to kill one more person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 If there is no boundary, they may still be able to rely on Qin Jian''s martial arts to fight with strange people, and then find a chance to escape, but with this border, they can''t escape at all. Unless you get rid of the weirdo or let him achieve his goal, anyin suddenly pushes Qin Jian away from him, and he flies in the direction of the weirdo. She did not exchange her life for Qin Jian''s chance to live, but to survive in danger. Last time in 404, relying on overpowering drugs to get animal pills, and relying on overpowering drugs to get rid of the danger, I don''t know how many times. So this time I entered 404 with a lot of overpowering drugs. If you can charm the weirdo, she and Qin can both escape. If they fail, at least Qin can live. Sure enough, when the monster saw her flying, he immediately stopped all his movements and fixed his eyes on her without blinking, as if he were waiting for the hunter to approach him. When the prey entered his capture range, he immediately started to catch him. All of a sudden, Qin Jian slapped her on the back, pushing her faster to the position of the empty stake. An Yin confuses to turn back, to the Qin Jian on the cold does not have a trace of warm eye. He also saw that there was still one person missing in the battle, so he threw her out to die? Anyin''s heart is full of five flavors. I don''t know what it''s like. She didn''t want Qin Jian to die here from the beginning to the end. If there was no way, she would use her own life for his life. After all, entering 404 was her decision, and he would not let him take his life for her. But it still gave her a sharp pain in her heart. She has been in the Xia family since she remembers. She has seen too much indifference and indifference. If there was not a mother in this world, she would not feel warm again. Until he picked her up, she felt that there was still warmth in the world. But this moment, her heart like an ice arrow hit, fell into a pool of ice, cold all over the body. She can understand that when people are in a desperate situation, they may do anything to survive, but they still feel pain in their heart. Even without his palm, she also jumped at the weirdo. With this palm, she just accelerated her forward speed. An Yin took a deep breath and forced her heart down. It''s better to solve it earlier! When it was only three steps away from the monster, the weirdo caught her as fast as lightning. He was as agile as a cheetah. There was no old man half an hour ago. At this time, the wind was blowing towards the weirdo, and unless he could hold his breath in time, he would surely inhale the overpowering drug she had ejected. The overpowering drug that anyin pops up is not colorless and tasteless, but it tastes like the faint fragrance of her daughter''s house. When the other party approaches, she will never think of it as the fragrance of her daughter. Few people will shield their breath for daughter Xiang, so anyin''s move is dangerous, but not without opportunities. When anyin''s overpowering drug popped up, her body suddenly slipped out of control and ran away from the weirdo. Then a fierce fist attack broke into her eyes. Qin Jian''s people had already arrived in front of her, and slapped her heavily on her shoulder to fly her out. The strange man smelled the faint fragrance like the fragrance of his daughter. He was stunned and held Xiang anyin''s hand in the air. An Yin''s body passed through the boundary formed by the air flow and fell in the snow with a thump. An Yin looked up and saw the strange man. She suddenly realized that she was out of the boundary. Then she remembered something about Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Qin Jian is in the Xuanmen gate. Although it is clearly a martial arts gate, what he has refined is extraordinary skills. He just looked at the empty wooden pile, and anyin''s body flew over it. Can we say that the formation of these wooden piles with corpses is the boundary. If there is no corpse on the stake, there will be no boundary? Qin Jian''s palm on her back is not to send her to death, to leave his own way, but to see the empty door of the border, push her out of the empty gate He''s saving her! Anyin thought of his misunderstanding before, and her loss turned into shame. Qin Jian opened the strange man''s hand with one hand, and the other hand into a boxing to the strange man''s chest, forcing him to retreat. With the skill of a strange man, he can easily avoid it, but in this way, he can no longer catch an Yin. Unexpectedly, the strange man was forced to take the punch, a mouthful of blood spurted out, but his body turned around and flew to an Yin with the force of that fist, and the speed was faster than before. Qin Jian eyebrow heart a frown, closely followed, to the strange man after the collar to grasp. A red cloud of smoke melted in front of the weirdo. Anyin screamed: "that''s smoke. Get out of it." Qin Jian inhaled only a little, and immediately felt dizzy, his hands and feet were soft, and he was frightened. If he inhaled a little more, he would fall down. Hold your breath and roll on the spot to avoid the smoke. Only in this blink of an eye, the weirdo has arrived in front of anyin. His thin fingers like a hook clasp anyin''s shoulder, so fast that anyin can''t dodge. Qin Jian jumped up from the ground and did not go to save anyin. Instead, he fell on the side of the empty stake and pressed his palm on a blood red mark on the stake. "Let her go, or I will destroy the array." The strange man''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t let go of an Yin. Instead, he stuck an Yin''s throat. "If you destroy my array, I''ll kill her." The weirdo said, no longer pay attention to Qin Jian, looking at an Yin, "who taught you to make up the daughter makeup?" Anyin has never heard of the name of her daughter''s make-up, but she has just let go of the fan smoke. The strange person asks her this question. She naturally thinks that the fan smoke she uses is called "daughter makeup". "I can''t tell you." The formula of Moyan is what she saw in the USB flash disk that Qin Jian gave her. She didn''t know why the weirdo asked "daughter makeup". She could not easily sell Qin Jian. Seeing the strange man suddenly asking an Yin, Qin Jian felt strange. He was not in a hurry and watched the change. The strange man''s eyes narrowed. The more you look at it, the more you feel that the girl looks a bit similar to that person. "What''s your name?" "Anyin!" "Ann?" "I don''t have a last name." When she was a child, she did not know who her father was, but Xia Xin always called her an Yin. She asked Xia Xin, "is her surname an?" Xia Xin stupidly shook his head, "No So she didn''t have a last name. The strange man''s eyes darkened, and all the people of the shadow clan had no surname. How do you know if you don''t see a girl The strange man seemed to hear a very funny thing, but he didn''t say anything after all. He was sure that the child was the daughter of Zhao Yan. This discovery, let him numb for a long time heart suddenly throbbing. There is no living thing here for a long time. The blood devil can''t breathe his soul. He can''t help it. He is ready to move. He may break through the ground at any time. If the blood devil can''t be controlled and let the blood devil go out from this space gap, it will be a catastrophe in the world, with bones like mountains and rivers of blood flowing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 If he could, he would rather die on his own than hurt Zhao Yan''s daughter, but he had no time to wait any longer. The child came at a bad time. An Yin sees the tangle and hesitation in the strange man''s eyes, and feels that this strange person knows her. If so, playing the family card may get rid of her. Look at Qin Jian, and then look at the empty wooden pile beside him. This battle is still a person short, the weirdo let her go, will never let Qin Jian go again. "You only need one corpse in this battle. It''s enough to kill one person. There''s no need to hurt another. You let him go and I''ll stay." There was a stabbing pain in the strange man''s eyes, but the pain did not make the killing intention in his eyes diminish. Qin Jian stepped forward and blocked an Yin with his body, "uncle, my master has been looking for you." The sound of martial uncle surprised an Yin. Is this strange man the master of Xuanmen? The strange man saw Qin Jian from the top to the bottom, "what''s the relationship between you and master Rong?" "He is my master." "The grandson of Qin Hongzhang?" "Yes." "How do you know who I am Qin Jian said: "the master of the family, only the sixth martial uncle Du Wanli, the disciple has not seen." Du Wanli and Qin Rong were soldiers, but Du Wanli was an engineer and did not have a company with Qin Rong. After Du Wanli was injured in a mine clearance, he retired and returned to Xuanmen. By the time Qin Rong and his sons came down from the battlefield, Du Wanli had disappeared. After all, Du Wanli has been missing for decades, but Mr. Rong firmly believes that he is still alive. Although he was not old enough, Qin Jian was a disciple of the old man, and he had a high rank in Xuanmen. Du Wanli is only two years younger than Rong Laozi, but Qin Jian still calls him martial uncle. The strange man looked at Qin Jian, "how many children has Wan Ru had?" "My father is one." Qin Jian knew about Du Wanli''s friendship with his grandfather and did not hide it from him. How many did your father have "I have one." The strange man frowned. He was the only blood of Qin family. If Qin''s blood is gone, the werewolf race will inevitably be in chaos, and the race war will inevitably take place, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Anyone can die. He can''t. Du Wanli was silent. After a long time, he said, "there is no Du Wanli in the world. You can go. She has to stay." Anyin was relieved. At least he could get away. As for herself, she could only see walking steps, looked at Qin Jian, and motioned him to go quickly. Both of them were trapped here and had no vitality at all. Qin Jian was indifferent, even did not look at an Yin, as if he and she are just passers-by, there is no relationship, "six martial uncle give up, this array is useless." In order to find the energy ball, Qin Jian scored 404 every three years. Although he could not go to every place, he knew the possible dangers in 404. When he saw the array, he guessed that there was something terrible under it. The strange man snorted, his hand stuck an Yin''s neck, and an Yin couldn''t breathe. Knowing that Du Wanli was iron, he wanted to kill her, and his heart sank. "Cha!" A crack in the wood. Anyin laboriously turned his head and saw a crack in the wooden pile that Qin Jian held down. "Stop it!" Du Wanli said angrily. Qin Jian doesn''t move, just calmly looks at Du Wanli, and makes another effort. "Cha!" The crack extends down again. If he uses a little more force, the crack will tear the seal totem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 If the totem is damaged, the array will be abandoned. Du Wanli glared fiercely at the stake under Qin Jian''s palm, and his anger seemed to be coming out of his eyes. This array can''t suppress the blood demon, but it can isolate the breath of strangers outside the valley. He was an orphan and adopted by the Qin family. At that time, the head of the Qin family was Qin Hongzhang''s father. He grew up with Qin Hongzhang and Rong Zhongliang, and later joined the army. Later, he retired due to injury and returned to Xuanmen. He heard that there was a ghost spring on Wutian mountain near Wuling, where many people were missing. He learned strange skills, and naturally he was curious about the ghost spring. So he ran to Wutian mountain. After careful observation of the spring eye, it was found that the gas field of the spring eye was very strange. And the water, it seems, has no buoyancy. The water has no buoyancy. If it falls, it will not come up if it is deep. He didn''t know how deep the water was and how big it was. He didn''t jump into the water. Instead, they got oxygen bottles, armed, and tied safety ropes before they went into the water. Even if the water was not buoyant, he could pull the rope and climb back. After he went into the water, he found the depth of the water incredible. But apart from the depth of the water, there was no buoyancy and no other danger was found. I plan to go back to the top and replace it with a bigger oxygen bottle. But just as he was trying to climb back, suddenly someone rushed at him and robbed him of his oxygen bottle. He then knew that someone followed him into the water, and the man also took the oxygen bottle, but the oxygen was not enough, so he came to grab his oxygen bottle. This fight, he and the man went down faster. Suddenly, he was sucked into the ground by a strong suction. Dead bodies were found everywhere. At that time, the snow was not so thick, he fell from the height, only half of his life, completely unable to move. The man who grabbed the oxygen bottle was luckier than him, only his hand was hurt. The man was frightened at the sight and got up and ran. As soon as the man moved, he was bound by an unknown force and was torn into several pieces. He was scared and subconsciously wanted to retreat. A tiny woman''s voice came, "don''t move." Although he did not know who was talking to him, he immediately did so. He lay motionless on the ground and saw the soul of the man who had fallen with him engulfed. When the soul of the man was engulfed, he was quietly dragged away by a woman. It should be said that it is a woman of the shadow family. The woman saved him, but did not dare to take him back to her home and hid him. She came to heal him every day. He knew from her maid that she was Ji Yue, the princess of the shadow clan, and this was 404. From Ji Yue''s mouth, that devour the soul is the blood demon, is a monster. It was sealed underground by the head of the werewolf clan. The blood demon is wounded by the elder of the werewolf clan, and will be sealed if he is badly hurt. After being sealed, the blood demon recovers the damaged yuan Dan by sucking the souls of living creatures. However, with the departure of the wolf people, the seal gradually loosened, and when the seal disappeared, the blood demon would break the ground. The more people die in the ghost spring, the more curious people will be aroused. People who come to explore secrets like him will never be short. Of course, these people died in 404. Small mosquitoes are also meat. Although there are fewer dead people, they will always recover the vitality of the blood devil after years of hard work. But there is no soul to feed the blood demon. The blood demon will break the seal and unearthed by force. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 404 no one can compete with the blood devil. Once the blood demon breaks the seal successfully, the consequences will be unimaginable. To get rid of the blood devil, we have to wait for someone who can compete with the blood devil. Before that man appeared, 404''s master, Ji Yue''s mother, turned a blind eye and let the fallen human die to appease the blood demon. Although it is against humanity and lays a greater disaster, there is nothing to do. 404 master used human soul to appease the blood demon, which made him angry. He was no longer willing to stay here. He wanted to find a way to leave 404. He went out to tell human that 404 master''s sinister face. Jiyue wanted to keep him, attached to a woman who went into 404 to search for treasure, and had a relationship with him. He hated Ji Yue''s mother, but he couldn''t refuse her. Because, these days get along, he really likes Ji Yue. He had a relationship with her, but he didn''t stay. He swore that he would not be hurt by her death. He looked at such a Jiyue, although heartache, but still resolutely left. Back to the place full of corpses, he used his mastery of the five elements to find a way out and finally left 404. Although he left 404, he knew that ghost spring was not a way to live, but a way to die. Ji Yue said that the blood demon was sealed by the werewolf family. After going out, he found his adoptive father, Qin Hongzhang''s father. The adoptive father listened to his words and gathered several elders of his family and went down to the ghost spring. But they failed to suppress the blood demon. The elders of the werewolf clan all died under his eyes, leaving only his adoptive father and him. The adoptive father put his soul under the death ban, nailed himself to the stake, turned his soul into a dead soul, and attached the dead soul to his soul, hiding the breath of life on him, and let him escape 404. The spirit of his adoptive father was covered up. The blood demon didn''t find him. He saved his life. But he did not leave 404, but stayed, because he could not let his adoptive father and the elders of the family who worked together to kill demons die in vain. The blood demon devoured many souls at once, fell into a deep sleep with satisfaction, refining the soul devoured. He collected all the remains of the corpses and set up a corpse formation. Although the corpse array can''t get rid of the blood demons, it can isolate the breath of strangers and turn 404 into a valley of the dead. The blood demons can''t smell the breath of strangers. They think that the human beings in this world have been extinct, and the blood demon''s life idea has been cut off. In the later days, as before, people occasionally entered the ghost spring. The souls of those people were naturally engulfed by blood demons, and their bodies became corpses. However, for a long time, 404 people have not entered the world for a long time. Every day is extremely long and lonely for him. One day, a child of the shadow clan strayed into the corpse formation. The boy looked exactly like him, and he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth just like he did. He asked who the boy was, the boy said proudly, "he is 404 master Ji Yue''s son, 404''s little master." He asked who the father was. The child said he had no father. At that time, he knew that Ji Yue was attached to human beings and that time, he was pregnant and gave birth to his son. A moment of heartache, do not know how to describe. He can''t tell the child that he is his father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 The imperial edict thought he was strange. Because he thought he was strange, he often came to him with his mother behind his back. Suddenly one day, the imperial edict asked him, "are you from outside?" He asked the imperial edict why he thought so? According to the imperial edict, someone will come in every three years. He has seen human beings and looks like him, but he is not strange. Zhao Yan was curious about everything outside and asked about everything. Slowly, he taught all he could to Zhao Yan, and Zhao Yan learned more and more things from the outside world from him. As the imperial edict grew up, he yearned for the outside world more and more. He said that one day, he would go out to see the outside world. He just laughed when he heard the edict. Because, in his opinion, it is impossible for shadow clan people to leave 404. The appearance of the imperial edict made his life different. When he had no expectation, he had expectation again. He always looked forward to the coming of the next day. Because, the next day, Zhao Yan might come to him. In the past, the blood devil was restless again. The corpse formation has not yet taken shape, but in 404 the blood mist is diffused. The blood demon movement is about to break through the ground, and he is in despair. Just then he saw the imperial edict and the little maid and servant who were following him. He was so anxious that he let the imperial edict leave, but he refused to say anything. Since the blood demon will break the ground, he can''t be emotional. In order to stabilize the blood demon again, someone must sacrifice. Zhao Yan is the best person he has ever seen. When he becomes powerful, he is expected to become a man who can fight with the blood devil. He can''t let Zhao Yan die here. In addition to the imperial edict, only the maids and servants of the imperial edict could be sacrificed. But according to the edict, the boy saw through the eyes of the battle just like this one, so as to threaten him to release his little maid, and said the same thing - this battle is useless! How can they understand the intention of their adoptive father? What they do is not to suppress the blood devil, because they can''t control it at all. What they can do is to delay time. This array has become, cut off the breath of people outside the valley, and then you can die of the blood devil breaking the seal to find the idea of life and soul. At the critical moment, he was eager to pacify the blood demon. He had no time to explain with the imperial edict. When he was about to start to his little maid, he ignored him and attacked him. He was unconscious. When he woke up, the valley was calm. He searched the bottom of the valley, but he couldn''t find the imperial edict and the body of his maid and servant. He has been in the valley for many years, and he has never seen anyone who has been engulfed by blood demons, and their bodies will disappear. Then the imperial edict says that they should leave 404. As for how they escaped from the blood demons, it is not known. But he knew that if Zhao Yan was still alive, he would hate him. There will be no more happy days for him. Since then, Zhao Yan never came to him. He didn''t know whether it was Zhao Yan who didn''t want to see him again or died. I didn''t expect to see Zhao Yan''s daughter after more than ten years! And a child with a human body. In that case, the imperial edict was not dead and left 404 to go outside. But anyin said that she had no father. It shows that the imperial edict went outside, but there was still an accident. He failed to become a man who could compete with the blood devil. He seemed to see Zhao Yan''s happy smile, "old man, I''ve prepared a kind of drug today, which is very powerful. Those monsters can be bewildered by groups." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 "Old man, the smoke is red. How about I name it daughter makeup?" "I have to see if there is a girl in the makeup Du Wanli''s heart was throbbing with colic. Why are the blood demons in agitation. They came at a bad time. "Boy, don''t be conceited. Let you go, so you can go quickly, so that no one can go." "Since the martial uncle insists on doing so, the disciple will offend him." Qin Jian''s hand suddenly forced. Du Wanli, anxious and angry, let go of anyin and clapped at Qin Jian to prevent Qin Jian from destroying the rune. A large amount of air comes in, which makes an Yin''s throat burning and painful. Qin Jian has left the stake and flashed to her, separated between her and Du Wanli. He turns his back to an Yin. An Yin can''t see his face, but he feels at ease when he looks at his tall and upright back. Seeing that the rune had not been damaged, Du Wanli breathed a sigh of relief. He looked back at Qin Jian, who was protecting him in front of anyin, and slowly tightened his lips. The imperial edict also protected his maid in the same way. The scene was like a needle in his heart. Looking down on an Yin sitting on the ground, an Yin looks at Qin Jian''s back with slightly red eyes, which looks like a little maid looking at the imperial edict. Du Wanli''s heart pricked up and down. When he saw the imperial edict, he was less than six years old. He was as cute as a rabbit, but he was very skinny. He called him "old man." His whole heart softened as he looked at the child. Qin Jian looked at Du Wanli, whose clothes were ragged, and who was neither human nor ghost, and felt a pang of pain in his heart. He had never seen Du Wanli, but he heard that his grandfather and father Rong often mentioned Du Wanli. Every time my grandfather and Mr. Rong mentioned Du Wanli, their tone was full of respect and admiration for Du Wanli. Both of them are arrogant people. The one who can make them respect from the bottom of their heart is not only competent, but also worthy of his respect. We can imagine what kind of man Du Wanli was. How can such a person not be sad when he lives here and becomes what he is now? "Uncle, it''s useless for you to do this. Don''t be stubborn and go back." "No use?" Du Wanli hums coldly. This is the second time he hears the words "useless" today. "Yes, even if this battle is completed, the evil spirits will think that there is no human in this world. However, no matter whether a person is a devil, as long as he is alive, he will yearn for freedom. Even if there is no other person in the world and there is only one of his own, he will not be willing to be trapped for a lifetime. He will also go out and look at the mountains and rivers and the hopeless world. Uncle, you can''t stop his idea of leaving here. " Du Wanli didn''t understand or didn''t know such a simple truth. He didn''t want to think about it, because it was the only belief that made him willing to survive. If even this belief was broken, he didn''t know what he could rely on to live, what he could rely on and consume evil spirits. Qin Jian''s words, word by word, hit Du Wanli''s heart, making him unavoidable. Du Wanli''s face turned white layer by layer, leaving a piece of dead ash at last. Qin Jian was staring at Du Wanli for a moment. He did not dare to relax. However, he said to an Yin: "you go and do your business." "Walk together." "I have something to do. I can''t take you with me. Thank you for bringing me in. From now on, we''ll go our own way. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 "Don''t you want to look for mubingzi flower for Jinpeng?" An Yin is slightly surprised. "Mubingzihua, you can find it." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. "You want me to find it myself?" "Can''t you?" "No, No An Yin has a chilly feeling in her heart. Qin Jian treats Jinpeng as his younger brother. He will not be so careless about Jinpeng''s affairs. "What''s the problem? Don''t tell me, if I don''t go to muxuezi, you won''t save Jinpeng. " The corner of Qin''s mouth raised a sneer. "It won''t be." Anyin took a deep breath. No matter how Qin Jian is, Jinpeng, she will save her. "But, you don''t want to go to Jiyue with me?" "Why do I have to look for her?" "My life experience..." "Who are you, does it matter?" "Do you want to see Ji Yue just to let me take you into 404?" "What do you think?" Qin Jian asked coldly, "it''s not because you can know how to enter 404. Why should I bring you this burden?" Anyin''s face is white. "Go away and get out of the way here." Qin Jian was staring at Du Wanli, not daring to relax. Du Wanli is a human being. He can''t fight with force. But Du Wanli is good at all kinds of magic arts, including magic medicine, which can''t be prevented. He didn''t fight with Du Wanli. He really had a fight. He had no chance of winning with an Yin. Seeing Du Wanli''s face abnormal, he knew that his words stabbed Du Wanli''s Secret disease. Once a person''s hope is broken, he or she can defeat his own demons or do extreme things in despair. If it is the former, everyone will be happy, but if it is the latter He can only do his best. Qin Jian is confident that with his own ability, there is no problem to get away from it, but if he has one more sound, he doesn''t know what the result will be. The best way is to let an Yin leave first. Anyin laughs at herself and is sentimental. I thought he did 404 for her. Yes, 404 is a ghost gate. When he enters 404, he steps into it with one leg. However, he risks his life and enters 404 every three years. How can he have no purpose? How could it be for her that I entered 404. Anyin thinks that she is too ridiculous and self righteous. However, no matter what he did enter 404 for, he did save her. She owed him again. He had just hit the heart of Du Wanli with one move. He might not have been able to get away without her. Anyin is not an impulsive and stupid woman. She knows when to enter and when to withdraw. She will not say that I will not leave you alone, but will not depend on myself to go. In the end, if she can''t live, she will hurt others. She took a deep look at Qin Jian''s back and ran away. Du Wanli can open the second formation and trap an Yin, but he doesn''t do anything. He just sees an Yin''s figure disappear at the mouth of the valley. Then he takes back his eyes and looks at Qin Jian, "what''s the relationship between you?" Qin Jian looked gloomy, "she is my woman." Du Wanli closed his eyes and took a deep breath. However, he could not suppress his heart ache. "You can go too." "Sixth martial uncle doesn''t go back?" Du Wanli let Qin Jian leave in this way, which made him a little surprised. "I won''t go back. Go tell your grandfather and master that there is no Du Wanli in the world." Du Wanli suddenly waved his hand. Qin Jian subconsciously to avoid, but the body is suddenly paralyzed, unable to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 At the same time, Du Wanli suddenly pushed Qin Jian out of the corpse formation. Qin Jian was thrown out of the corpse array completely unable to resist. Once his feet touched the ground, his paralysis was completely relieved. Du Wanli is telling Qin Jian that even if Qin Jian''s Kung Fu is good, if he wants to leave an Yin, he will not want to take people away. At the same time, he warned Qin Jian to stop when he saw that he was good, so he could not stay here and pester him. Qin Jian knew that the two old men missed Du Wanli very much. Now that he saw someone, how could he leave so quickly that his body suddenly flew to Du Wanli as fast as an arrow. Even if a person has great ability, as long as the heart is soft, there will be weaknesses, weaknesses, will be doomed to lose. Du Wanli can''t bear to kill him, so he can stack Du Wanli and take him out of 404. All of a sudden, a gas wall came, and Qin Jian''s strength was dissolved by the air wall. Invisible array! Qin''s face changed. It is not uncommon for many people to know invisible array, but Du Wanli''s invisible array is different from other invisible arrays. His invisible array is divided into unilateral array and bilateral array. Although the two-sided array is difficult to solve, as long as the array eye is found, it can be broken, while the unilateral array has no eye and is a dead array. Once the formation is formed, the array will not be released unless the person who has formed the array dies. The array in front of him was a unilateral array. Du Wanli locked himself in the corpse array. Unless Du Wanli was dead, he could not enter the corpse formation, and Du Wanli could not get out. Du Wanli slowly walked to the only wooden stake in the corpse array. He stroked the empty wooden stake with his hand and murmured to himself, "I will complete the array I set up." With that, he jumped up abruptly and threw himself at the stake. The tip of the stake suddenly pierced his chest. Blood ran down his chest and dyed the stake red. Du Wanli powerlessly raised his head, across the air wall, Qin Jian''s face became blurred, and then turned to look at the direction of anyin''s departure. Zhao Yan, are you still alive? Du Wanli''s mouth turned into a bitter, last breath. When Du Wanli opened the unilateral invisible array, Qin Jian thought it would be such a result, but looking at Du Wanli''s corpse hanging on the stake, his heart still sank. The air wall in front of me disappeared, leaving only the corpse array without any vitality. Qin Jian salutes Du Wanli''s body and resolutely turns around. He is about to chase anyin away. A woman of the shadow family came stumbling. Qin Jian stopped and looked at the woman who fell down on the ground and got up in a hurry. Ji Yue? Qin Jian had some accidents. Ji Yue rushes into the corpse formation. Her eyes sweep over Qin Jian, but she doesn''t stop at all. She looks at the corpse on the stake. At the moment she sees Du Wanli, she rushes to see Du Wanli''s face. Her face turns pale. She looked at Du Wanli''s body and suddenly laughed, which was worse than crying. "You''re finally hanging yourself up." "Good, God has finally dealt with you, a heartless man." "I''m going back to celebrate with the people." Ji Yue got up, but in front of her eyes, she fell to the ground, and she didn''t know anything about it. The two maids rushed to see Qin Jian standing in the corpse array. They were stunned for a moment. Then they saw Ji Yue, who was lying on the ground. Her face changed. She ran over quickly, picked up Ji Yue and ran away. Qin Jian looks at Ji Yue, who is unconscious on his back, and then looks at Du Wanli. He guesses that there is an unusual relationship between Du Wanli and Ji Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 On a big tree outside the corpse formation, nine spirits jumped down from the tree, "after watching the play, I should also go." Suddenly, there was a very light "crack" from the corpse formation. The sound was small, but there was no sound around, and the sound became very clear. Jiuling looked at the corpse formation and saw a crack on the ground, which expanded around at a very fast speed. Blood demons break through the earth? At this time, there is always a crack on the face, but it is very rare to scan the ground. A hand stretched out from the crack, under the black cuff showed a few thin snow-white fingers, very beautiful, but also very strange and gloomy. Nine spirits frown, woman? Not a blood demon? Did he guess wrong? A woman sits up from the crack and stretches lazily. She has long black hair, snow-white face and rich eyebrows. She is indeed a beauty. Corpse devil! No matter how beautiful the woman is, the nine spirits can see at a glance that this is a corpse demon. After stretching, the beauty rose slowly and stepped out of the ground. Her black dress was like silk instead of silk, like satin or satin. She outlined her tall and good figure. Every step was full of amorous feelings. She went to Du Wanli''s body, raised her hand and lifted Du Wanli''s gray hair, which covered his face. "It''s so stupid. She likes the princess of Shangying family. What''s wrong? If you like it, you like it. What''s the big deal. Do you need to live like this? What about the blood devil? Who can hold it? It''s just an excuse to stay closer to Ji Yue. " The beauty looked around the corpses, "it''s so smoky, it''s really uncomfortable." With a flick of his sleeve, countless corpses and Du Wanli''s corpses turned into ashes and disappeared. The beauty took a deep breath. "It''s much more comfortable, isn''t it?" The beauty''s eyes fly obliquely, looking behind the tree where nine spirits hide. "Is that right?" Obviously, it is no longer talking to Du Wanli, but asking the nine spirits. Nine spirit picks eyebrow, this corpse demon is so high cultivation, can discover him unexpectedly. After seeing the tree, the beauty didn''t move. She said with a smile, "you don''t want to come out to see Linglong. That can only be Linglong to see you." As soon as her voice fell, she was already in front of the nine spirits. "Oh, what a handsome man." As soon as the beauty''s eyes brightened, "that little brother just now let me see the horse in my heart. I didn''t expect that I would have a heart in my heart again. It''s predestined to meet. I''ve been lonely for a long time. Otherwise, we''ll find a place to have a good time... " "Stop, who''s playing with you?" Although everyone said that the transformed corpse demons had no taste, Jiuling always felt that no matter how the corpse demons were transformed, there was a smell of corpses on their bodies, so they covered their noses in disgust and stepped back. The beauty smelled it on her sleeve. She was angry and said, "good man, you are so bad." Nine spirit impatient to see her flirt: "how is it you lie here?" "It''s not Linglong lying here. Who should be lying here?" The beauty smiles and her voice is charming. "Since you are lying here, you should go on lying down." Nine spirit hands suddenly more Piccolo to the beauty eyebrow heart poke. The beauty''s face changed in vain. She didn''t expect that she didn''t do it, so she was seen by the other party that she was practicing. Moreover, the speed was so fast that she couldn''t avoid it. Most of the accomplishments of the nine spirits could not be used, but the air valve was very fragile. He could kill the corpse demon with his spiritual power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 Unexpectedly, when Piccolo was an inch away from the corpse demon, his strength was rebounded, and he could not hurt the corpse demon at all. The corpse demon looked at the piccolo resting on the eyebrow. He was relieved and made a false alarm. It turned out that he had been sealed for cultivation. Otherwise, only this move would have killed her. However, it is a different matter if the cultivation is sealed. The corpse demon laughed, "what a cruel man, but you can''t kill me." Jiuling frowned. Linglong stares at Jiuling''s face and recognizes it carefully. It''s rare that this young man is too young, so young, and has been granted cultivation. It''s really rare for him to have such ability. She has seen only one -- Gu Luan. A mutant werewolf. Exquisite beautiful eyes darkened. Looking at nine spirits, suddenly thought of a person. "Who am I talking about? It turns out to be the little devil king of the demon clan..." Nine spirit languidly smile, piccolo tap palm, be regarded as default. The person who can guess his identity must have been an exquisite figure in the past. "Now that you know who I am, answer my questions." "What do you want to ask?" "What do these mean?" Nine spirit looks around for a while, the corpse in the valley has already disappeared, leaving only bare wooden stake. "You have wronged me. I didn''t kill these people. They have nothing to do with me." Nine spirit corners of mouth slightly pulled a bit, it is a smile, this corpse demon repair is good, kill these people absolutely no problem, but want to devour the soul of these many people, must hold to death. It seems that there are other people here, not just the corpse demon. Linglong saw nine spirits looking at the ground, thinking, heart pounding, that person just swallowed the soul, refining the soul can not be disturbed, if disturbed at this time, fork gas, but also suffer a crime. "What are you thinking about?" Nine spirit raises an eye to rise, slant an eye to look at Linglong, suddenly evil evil a smile, "I am thinking, if kill you, can add a little block to that." The one in his mouth is the one who devours the soul. Linglong corner of the mouth a draw, the smile on the face of the moment frozen, after a while, just reluctantly smile: "Shao Jun really can laugh." "It''s a joke indeed." Jiuling giggled lazily. This corpse demon has a strong regeneration ability. Even if she is beaten to pieces, she can stick it back on her own, unless she is completely destroyed. But with the rest of the old man''s accomplishments, she can be beaten to pieces at most. In the end, he was tired to death, and the corpse devil did nothing but damage his accomplishments. Before, he wanted to kill her. He didn''t want her to go out and kill people, which would damage his business. But when he found that he couldn''t kill her, he changed his mind. I wish she would go to the human world to harm others and make the human world restless. She must be very interested in the people who capture the alien race all day long and study this and that. At that time, he will sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. It must be very interesting. Linglong see nine Ling smile Mimi looking at himself, that smile is evil and charming, but clearly let people feel what he is planning. Linglong frowned. She thought that she read many people and was good at understanding people''s hearts. However, the other party did not hide his bad intentions at all, but she could not guess what the other party wanted to do. Nine Ling Chong Linglong hooked his finger. Linglong doesn''t know what kind of abacus nine Ling played, hesitates for a moment, and then gets together with vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Nine Ling saw Linglong from the top again. She was good-looking and had enough Sao flavor. She asked, "how are you doing in bed?" Linglong was stunned for a moment and then smirked: "you want to be with me..." Jiuling intercepted her words and opened the door to see the mountain: "the boy who just let you lose your mind just now is called Qin Jian. If you can climb into his bed and have an affair with him all night, and then show the prototype on his bed and disgust him, I will give you a big gift. Of course, if you can take a picture, record a video or something, the gift will double. By the way, if you are in the valley, you probably don''t know what it is to take a picture and record a video. Call me when you get there, and I''ll take it for you. " If Qin Jian had done that with the corpse demon, an Yin would not be disgusted until she knew that she was not disgusted. After seeing Qin Jian, she would only walk away with her nose in her hands, and she would never trouble Qin Jian again. Jiulingguang thinks about it and feels cool. Linglong: "it''s just "It''s settled. This agreement will be valid at any time." Nine Ling does not wait for Linglong to answer, turns into a fox and pursues Qin Jian. Linglong looks at the nine spirits running away, as if numb. After a long time, Linglong rubbed her forehead. What kind of Freak is this boy? Linglong jumps back to the crack in the ground and the ground closes again. Underground is a huge underground palace. In the middle of the main hall in the middle of the underground palace, a person is locked with iron chains. Four dark ice chains with thick bowl mouth buckle the hands and feet of the man and hang him in the air. Two other chains fell from the roof, with Pipa bones on both sides of the man''s back at the end of the chains. His eyes were closed, and his cheeks were thin and pale, but he could not conceal his natural splendor. That face is really good-looking. The dark eyebrows are exquisite like those cut with a knife. The nose is straight and straight, and the lips gently pursed are thin and sexy. You can''t see half of the tenderness. It makes people want to know what it''s like to kiss a woman like this? Linglong stood in front of him and looked at it stupidly. She couldn''t help reaching out to touch his lips, but when she was about to touch him, she stopped. Knowing that he was sleeping, knowing that he was ignorant now, he still did not dare to touch him. Linglong sighed, this is the magic star she hit. Take out a candle and replace the one on the lampstand that is about to burn out. These candles are made from the oil collected from animals. They have not been seen in the valley for many years, so they become extremely precious. Even so, she would never let the candles in the underground palace break up and let the underground palace sink into darkness. He didn''t like the darkness. Even when he was sleeping, he never turned off the light. She didn''t know how long he would sleep this time, but she hoped that when he woke up and opened his eyes, he would see the light he liked. Linglong lights the candle, glances back at the man with closed eyes and says, "the child named Qin Jian has very black eyes, but through that layer of black, it is a pair of red and golden pupils, which is very similar to your eyes. Moreover, he even dares to fight Du Wanli. It''s really boastful, and his temperament is like you..." "Do you think that boy is the grandson of any generation in your family?" The man was silent, exquisite and accustomed to smiling, no longer talking, went to the side of the couch made of stones, half lying down, quietly looking at the man locked by the iron chain in the palace. He was locked here for many years, and she looked at this face for many years, but she still couldn''t see it enough. She wanted to keep looking at it and see them turn to ashes together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Anyin is far away from the corpse formation and stops to look at the direction of the corpse formation. I don''t know how he is now and whether he can get away. No matter how angry Qin Jian talks, she can''t ignore him. I really want to ask you Bao to go back and have a look, but Youbao is the soul. If you go there, it doesn''t mean that you send vegetables to the evil thing that you don''t know what it is. When anyin thought of Youbao, she remembered that Youbao didn''t have any movement. I don''t know if something happened to Youbao? "You treasure!" "You treasure!" "You treasure!" An Yin called three times, only to hear a hiss from Youbao in Yuling''s crotch, "scared to death..." "You Bao, what''s the matter?" "It''s a blood demon underground." "What is the blood devil?" "It''s a very powerful alien. After being severely damaged, he was sealed in the ground. The accumulated resentment over the years made him degenerate into a demon. It devours the soul and produces a lot of evil spirit, which makes him become a blood demon. The simple explanation is a terrible monster. " "So those were killed by blood demons?" "I don''t know if he killed them, but their souls must have been eaten by him." You Bao shrank in the jade bell and did not dare to come out. "Just now, I was afraid that he would find me. If he took a breath, I would be gone." After hearing you Bao''s words, an yin becomes more and more restless. The blood demon is so terrible, Qin Jian Turn back immediately. "Where are you going?" "I''ll go back and see Qin." "If you go, you''ll just drag him down and put your life on it." "You can only look far away." As long as you don''t get close, you won''t be a drag on him. She couldn''t do anything, no matter whether he was alive or dead, she wanted to know the result. "Where you can see, blood demons can feel you. Before you see him, you have been wiped away by the blood devil. In case you and he all hang up, what will Jinpeng do? " Anyin stopped immediately. Yeah, she couldn''t help anything when she went back. Just to see the result, it is the same to watch it now and later. It''s better to do what should be done first, and then look back at the results. The valley was silent, without any trace of living things. The trees and grass in the valley are all covered with snow, and it is difficult to identify even what plants are. If there is no clue, it is not easier to find the seeds of trees in such places than to look for a needle in a haystack. An Yin looks back at the direction of the corpse array. Besides, she has limited time "You Bao, how can we go?" You Bao was relieved and jumped out of the jade bell and led the way ahead. After walking for about half an hour, an Yin saw a leaf in the snow in front of her, which looked like a woodpecker. Yes. Anyin ran over quickly, squatted down and went to remove the snow on the ground. "Don''t move. Run." You Bao suddenly called out. Anyin didn''t know what happened, but immediately got up and ran away. Looking back, I saw a few red ants crawling out of the snow. Then, countless ants crawled out and quickly chased her. Each ant has about 3cm. Anyin''s scalp is numb. Man eating ants! Run forward in a hurry. But those cannibals are very fast. Anyin even sucks the strength to make out, but just can''t throw off behind the dense cannibal ants. If it goes on like this, when her physical strength is almost exhausted, she will be overtaken by those cannibals as soon as her speed slows down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 damn! An Yin was so anxious that a cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she just wanted to grow a few legs. Suddenly, I heard a low, cold voice, "come here." The voice of Qin Jian. Anyin followed the sound and saw Qin Jian with a torch made of branches in his hand. Standing under the stone wall not far away, she was surprised and pleased, and rushed to the place. At the moment of her approaching, Qin Jian grabs her hand and pulls her to her side. Then, with the torch in his hand, he drew a circle on the ground. Something like grease drops to the ground and is immediately ignited by a fire. The first man eating ant runs into the fire ring and is immediately burned to death. No one can cross the fire circle. Gradually, the back of the cannibal ants dare not go forward. But also refused to leave, and keep a certain distance from the ring of fire, they firmly surrounded. I don''t know how many of them are there. How close! Looking at Qin Jian, he is in good condition, and there is no injury. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Jian lowered his head and saw an Yin from the top to the bottom, "are you ok?" "It''s OK." Although an Yin is angry with Qin Jian''s cold hearted words, it is not the time to argue with him. Qin Jian nodded and said nothing more. Jiuling, squatting on his shoulder, craned his neck and sniffed along the direction of the wind, "so strong energy, Qin Jian, we seem to have found the energy ball." Qin Jian''s eyes flashed with joy. "If the fire on the ground is small, add some grease and don''t let it go out. If the branch is burnt out, cut it yourself. " Put the torch in his hand to an Yin''s hand and looked at the trees around him. "There is oil that can burn in these trees." An Yin noticed that the branch Qin Jian was holding was cut down from the tree nearby. "Where are you going?" "Do what I want to do." Qin Jian cut a branch again with a military knife and lit it on the fire. Looking at an Yin, silent for a moment, quietly took away the knife in an Yin''s hand and put the military knife in his hand into an Yin''s hand. His knife is made by Lingbao. It is extremely sharp. It cuts branches like bean curd. "I''ll go with you." "I said, I''m not burdensome." "You''re a jerk." Qin Jian smiles and takes a deep look at her. He drives the cannibal away with the torch. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s tall and straight back, gradually far away in the snow. Take a deep breath, press down the depression in the heart. An Yin looks around again. It was a vast expanse of white. I don''t know where there are woodworms, and I don''t know where there are cannibals. Blind digging, I''m afraid we can''t find the wood trouble son, has been gnawed into bone by cannibal ants. "You Bao, can you feel that the soil and water in Wuling are the same?" Youbao went down to the ground and smelled it. "The earth depression of 200 meters past here is OK." Anyin''s eyes are bright. She once saw a book in the library about the cultivation of herbs. It is mentioned in the book that 404 is full of spiritual energy. If the herbs are transplanted to 404, it can ripen overnight. The fast-growing plants are sown here and can blossom and bear fruit in a week. And mukorossi itself is a fast-growing plant. Anyin takes out a small plastic sealed bag from her pocket, which contains three seeds of mukesi. On that day, the other party''s people only saw that she had ravaged a mubingzi flower, and collected all the scraps of the mubingzi flower that she had crumpled. But do not know, she rubs rotten flower heart, but pick away inside three only sesame big seeds. PS: it''s been fun these two days. Vote if you''re happy. If you don''t have enough to watch and you haven''t read the old book, you can have a look. The reaction is very good. Book title: [sweet wife: boss, don''t make trouble! ¡¿[cute little evil concubine: the black lord is not reliable] [junnan Fang]! Don''t forget to vote after watching the update ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 The other party put tracking powder on mukesiya, but in order to avoid unnecessary useless work, the tracking powder will only be attached to the flower, and touching the hand of mukesiya will not be stained with tracking powder. Moreover, the tracking powder will only stay on the surface of the flower, and will not penetrate into the interior of the flower stem. So the seeds of mukenzi picked by anyin are clean. It takes three years for muqianzi to grow from seed to blossom. However, it takes three months for the victim to survive. Therefore, the other party will not expect her to steal the seed. In their opinion, it is useless to steal the seed. No one would have thought that it would take only a week to plant the Sapindus mukorossi, which takes three months to grow, to blossom in 404. Anyin''s only worry is that not only the tracking powder has been applied to the flowers, but also other drugs have been given to change the drug properties. She doesn''t know whether the medicine properties of the seeds have been changed, and she doesn''t know whether the seeds planted can be used. However, these are not the things she can think about now. No matter what the result is, you have to plant it to know. The area is densely covered with cannibals, so if you want to plant the Sapindus, you have to expel them. You can''t throw away the trees that can burn. If you want to go to the soil depression, you can only expand the fire circle. Anyin put the branch in her hand on the ground, and then cut a tree pole from the tree and lit it. She was afraid that the branch would accidentally go out, so she took the lighted branch in both hands, and learned from Qin Jian''s practice, dropping oil on the ground and slowly expanding the fire circle. Just now, a large number of cannibals were burned to death, which made these ants extremely afraid of fire. As the fire approached, they retreated one after another. Although an Yin knew that these cannibal ants were afraid of fire, she did not dare to be careless. When she extended the fire circle to the soil depression, she was already sweating nervously and leaned back to the stone wall behind her. Before he could catch his breath, suddenly Youbao called out, "up, up." An Yin looks up and is startled. There is a place on the stone wall behind me that has been frozen, which has not been dripping with grease, leaving a gap. The cannibal ants found the gap and rushed to it. Anyin quickly raises the fire to burn the cannibal ants that have climbed through the gap. The cannibals who rush to the front are burned to death, but the latter refuse to leave and block the gap. You can only melt the ice, stop the fire. The ice is thick. When the fire ring is connected, an Yin''s hand is too soft to lift up and hang down. He walked away to grease the ring, only to find that there were no cannibals on the other wall. What''s going on? Anyin looks around strangely. Except for this stone wall, all the fire circles are covered with cannibal ants. These cannibals are afraid of this stone wall? An Yin looks at the stone wall carefully. This stone wall is no different from other stone walls. "You Bao, look at this stone wall. What''s the difference between it and other places?" "It has a smell. It smells good." A gust of wind, an Yin also smell a faint fragrance, smell, very comfortable, very refreshing. She looked along the direction of the fragrance, and saw a patch of moss of unknown species growing on the wall of the mountain. The moss exuded a drop of green juice the size of a mung bean. The faint fragrance she smelled was just from the moss. Is it moss that cannibals fear? An Yin quickly recalled the U disk Qin Jian gave her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 There is no introduction to this kind of moss. "You Bao, what kind of plant is this?" Youbao came out of the jade bell and ran around the moss twice. I feel that the juice on the moss is full of aura, but there is also a breath and aura together, which makes it feel particularly uncomfortable. "No, I don''t know what it is." "Is it poisonous?" When anyin saw you Bao and smelled the moss, she was very careful for fear that she would come across it. "It''s not toxic." "But you don''t seem to be afraid." "It''s not fear, it''s not like. The smell of this thing makes me feel very uncomfortable. This juice has a strong aura. If it wasn''t for the unpleasant smell of animals and insects, it might have been eaten "So it is." Youbao is just the soul of a spirit animal. It has such a strong reaction that the living body can not resist. Because of this, the predators are afraid to retreat three feet. Youbao felt that the smell was uncomfortable, but anyin felt fresh and comfortable. If the ant is afraid of the moss, dig it down and take it with you. Maybe you can drive the ant away. Anyin reaches for the moss. As soon as the green juice touched her fingers, it immediately penetrated into her skin, into her blood vessels, and flowed along the blood vessels to the whole body. It was as comfortable as a whole person''s bones. What''s more, there seems to be something coming back in the body. What a strange feeling. *** in this moment, the silent man in the underground palace suddenly opened his eyes - she came back! Linglong looks at the man''s suddenly opened eyes, stunned. Heaven and earth seem to disappear in an instant, leaving only the eyes that can lock the soul in front of him. His dark red eyes are full of gold, which is obviously the most enchanting color, but it is deeper than the night. No one can see it in the end. She was clearly in front of him, but there was no her in his eyes. "Are you awake?" Linglong has been used to his indifference. She gets up and goes to him and reaches for his pulse. "Is there something wrong?" He just absorbed the soul of a stranger. It was impossible for him to refine completely in such a short period of time. When he suddenly woke up, he was very vulnerable to being bitten. The man glanced coldly at the hand that reached out to his pulse. Linglong''s hand stopped, looked up at his eyes without any emotion, and slowly took back his hand. The man closed his eyes again, but did not continue to fall asleep. Instead, he released his consciousness to look for the familiar breath of soul. Just for a moment, his eyes suddenly opened again, and his heart suddenly tightened. How could this happen? The breath had disappeared, as if the breath he had just felt was just an illusion. The man didn''t answer the exquisite question. He took back his sight, clenched his fist, and suddenly broke the ice chain which was bound on his wrist and ankle. He held his wrist, moved his hand which had not been moved for a long time, backhanded to his back, and grasped the iron chain with Pipa bone. Linglong''s face changed. She held the two iron chains with thick arms. "Are you crazy?" These two chains are dead clasps. Unless the pipa bone is broken, they cannot be removed. When he was sealed in the underground palace, he was seriously injured. Then he was beaten through the pipa bone and destroyed his cultivation. Up to now, he has not recovered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 If the pipa bone is broken by force, not only will the accomplishments he has worked hard to repair over the years be completely destroyed, but also he will be severely damaged again. His body could not bear such repeated tosses. "Let go." He had not spoken for too long and his voice was hoarse. "I will not let go, nor will I die." Linglong not only does not let go, but holds the iron chain more tightly. In her eyes, she will not change her stubbornness. He frowned slightly, ignoring Linglong. Linglong tried his best, but could not stop him. He only heard the sound of two bone cracks. The two black ice chains had separated from the fracture of the pipa bone. The blood flowed down his robe and merged into two beaches on the ground. Slowly, Linglong''s face became more and more pale The color. "Why?" Linglong''s face turned white and let go of the iron chain, and his heart was throbbing. "She came back, and the woman didn''t disappoint me." "Even if I come back, it''s just a wisp of soul, not her." In Linglong''s eyes, there is a loneliness that can''t be covered up. He didn''t cherish himself just because his soul came back. He didn''t look at Linglong. He just threw away his blood stained iron chain and hobbled to the gate of the underground palace. He was sure that he was not an illusion. She was here. After waiting for her for so many years, he had to find her even if he destroyed his cultivation. Linglong stamped her foot helplessly and ran after him. "Don''t follow." He said. Linglong, who is willing to listen, leaps to him and reaches out to help him. "I told you not to follow." His voice cooled down, with senhan''s killing intention. Linglong didn''t dare to disobey him after all. She stopped and watched him leave the underground palace. She was angry and anxious, and cried out: "lone Luan!" She knew he would not come back, but her heart was still hollowed out. At that time, Ji Yue came to him and said that she wanted to know about her son and asked him to help her. He agreed to lend his strength to Ji Yue, and his wife who took the imperial edict came in. At that time, Zhao Yan''s wife was pregnant, and Ji Yue could know the life and death of her son Zhaoyan through the child born to the woman. But that woman gave birth to a human child. But the human newborn baby, can''t bear 404 Li High Concentration Aura, soon faces the premature death. Ji Yue intends to use the secret arts to tear off the child''s soul and stay in 404. But Ji Yue underestimated the woman''s insight, and the woman actually knew that Ji Yue concealed a very cruel thing from her. A child can only live to be 18 years old. The woman said nothing and agreed to tear off her daughter''s soul. But she just gave birth to a child, unable to compete with Ji Yue. Ji Yue forcibly controls the woman, and then displays the secret arts to the child, rips off the baby''s soul and puts it in the body of a child who has just died. The baby whose soul was torn off was very weak and could not live without its mother''s feeding. Ji Yue can only give the baby back to the woman to feed. The woman learned that Ji Yue borrowed the power of a demon named guluan to suck her in. When Ji Yue gives the baby to her, she stabs the baby''s chest with a knife. The blade is only a hair silk distance from the heart. When the baby died, Jiyue could not get the news of imperial edict. She threatened Ji Yue and wanted her child to live. She took her to see the evil spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Ji Yue is anxious and angry, but she can only take Ji Yue to see guluan. When the woman saw Gu Luan, she asked him how to make the child live like a normal person. Gu Luan looked at the woman and laughed. He said, "I''ve never been a good person who likes to do good deeds. Why should I tell you?" After hearing this, the woman became more and more calm. She said, "in this case, you can''t help Ji Yue for free. You got me in there for a reason. Come on, what do you want? " Gu Luan was surprised by that woman''s cleverness. However, he always liked smart women, because when dealing with smart women, the other side would weigh their own gains and losses, and he didn''t have to spend much time talking about it. He said, "I want your daughter to give my wife a soul. She keeps my wife''s soul, and she can live. How about getting what you need? " The woman asked, "my daughter keeps the soul of your wife. In the end, is she my daughter or your wife?" "Who knows, maybe your daughter, maybe my wife, maybe all of them." Gu Luan knows that she is afraid that her daughter''s soul will be swallowed up. "My wife''s soul has been sleeping for many years. I don''t know how long she will sleep, but even if she wakes up, her soul and your daughter''s soul will only merge, not swallow up." The woman didn''t believe her words because of this. She stared at him and didn''t respond immediately. Gu Luan stares at her, "your daughter can live to 18 years old at most. Moreover, she will be weak and sick or become a fool before the age of 18 because of her incomplete soul. But I helped your daughter to make up for her pulse soul. She could not only live, but also have unexpected ability because of my wife''s pulse soul. You won''t lose on this deal. " "Well, I promise you." In that woman agreed to the moment, Linglong in that woman''s eyes to see, only firm, no hesitation. *** anyin looked at her finger, and the juice had been completely absorbed by her finger, so she could not see any trace. And the moss on the stone wall lost its flavor and withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. looks like these juices are the essence of this moss. "Look, master." You Bao cried. Anyin looked up and saw that the cannibal ant colony began to be restless, scrambling to evacuate. Sure enough, the bet is right. "It''s time to plant Sapindus." Anyin was surprised and pleased, and buried the seeds of mukenzi into the ground. ***** the ground suddenly shook. Qin Jian stopped abruptly. Look back and see the direction. There was a strong and strange smell in the direction of the corpse formation. It''s the blood devil. Anyin is far away. If the blood demon is sealed underground, it will be fine. However, in case the blood demon seal is removed and leaves the ground, the distance from anyin to the corpse array is no longer the distance. Qin Jian immediately turned back and walked quickly. "Where are you going?" Nine spirits chase Qin Jian. "It''s not right. I''ll go back and have a look." "But it will be here soon." The nine spirits looked at the place where the aura came out. "Later." "Things in the world are changeable and may change at any time. You''ve scored 404 so many times, just for the energy ball. It''s hard to find it. Now go back. Who knows what will happen when you come back? " Qin Jian said nothing. Don''t say that the front may not be the energy ball. Even if it is, as long as the energy ball is in 404, you can continue to look for it in the future, but if anyin has something to do, there will be no future. Nine spirit see Qin Jian have no meaning to turn back, had to chase down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 As soon as anyin buried the seeds, she felt the ground shaking. Looking to the left and right, there are no monsters. Earthquake? An Yin looks at the ground where the seeds have just been planted. If it is an earthquake and the underground is affected, can the seed still sprout? An Yin''s head suddenly became big. But except for the shock, there was no response. Anyin couldn''t confirm whether it was the earthquake or whether there were monsters unearthed. She didn''t dare to move. "You Bao, do you feel a monster?" Only when the fire demon and the nine netherworld snake were unearthed would there be such a big movement. "No No? Is it really an earthquake? As long as it''s not a monster, anyin doesn''t care. Looking to the left and right, it will take at least a week to watch the Sapindus sprout, grow up and bloom here. This week, we have to solve the problem of eating and sleeping. Sleep well, far away from the seeds, set fire to the ground and sleep in the wild. But you have to have ingredients. Not far away, there are some herbs such as Polygonatum and Polygonum multiflorum, and some pheasants and bamboo mice in the woods. With these things, you don''t have to worry. Anyin plans to catch a pheasant in the woods after the cannibal ants are removed. Suddenly a hand reached out and grabbed her wrist. An Yin startled, turned back, on the black eyes of Qin Jian. Qin Jian saw that she was all right, secretly relieved and took her away. "Why?" "Get out of here." "No way." An Yin struggles hard. "Don''t make any noise." "Who''s making trouble with you? I''ve just planted a woodpecker and went down to the ground, pointing to these three seeds to save Jinpeng." Qin Jian turned back and saw that there were traces of digging in the earth. He kept turning his head to the nine spirits who followed him, "nine spirits, you can watch here." After that, he said to an Yin: "if you don''t worry, you will leave Youbao behind." "I''ll see for myself." Anyin thought of his simplicity when he left her. "Jiuling is good at all kinds of herbs. Are you afraid that he can''t look at these trees?" Qin Jian despised him. "If you don''t know it, it doesn''t mean you can plant it. Besides, if you don''t say it, I can do it? So I won''t bother you "Do you mean to stay here until the Sapindus blossoms?" "Yes." "Unfortunately, the blood devil is coming out. You stay here. I''m afraid the wood disease son didn''t plant it. He fed the blood demon first. " Qin gave her a cold glance. Is the blood demon coming out? An Yin shivered, "how do you know?" Qin Jian looked at her and did not answer. He couldn''t explain that feeling to her. "Let go if you can''t say it." "Shut up." Qin Jian not only does not let go, but pulls her to walk faster. "Are you reasonable?" An Yin was angry by his domineering. She took two deep breaths to let herself pass. She didn''t get angry with that bastard. "No!" Reason with women, seek abuse. "Let go." An Yin almost vomited blood when she was choked. Her face was even more red like a steamed pig''s head. "The wooden stake in the corpse array is still empty, so I can''t go. Do you want to hang yourself up?" "You want to hang yourself up." An Yin was choked. She refused to soften her mouth, but she quickly glanced at the direction of the corpse formation. At this time, the ground was shaking again. An Yin''s feet rise a chill, straight back, subconsciously run a step faster, closely follow Qin Jian, "nine spirit looking at wood trouble son, really can?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 "Well." Qin Jian slightly side of the face, the corner of his eyes see an Yin closely behind him, afraid of falling behind a step, the corner of his mouth slightly up, floating a smile, but this smile, he will not let an Yin see. The last time anyin went to 404, she knew that nine spirits knew all the spirit grasses. Can know all spirit grass, nature is very familiar with medicinal herbs. An Yin does not doubt Qin Jian''s words. "Youbao, you and Jiuling are looking at mudangzi. If you have anything, come to me." An Yin finish, just remember, don''t know Qin Jian to take her to where, "Hello, where to go?" "Find Ji Yue." They left soon. Jiuling and Youbao felt an extremely shady breath spreading over. They quickly grasped Youbao and stuck it to the tree pole next to it. Their figure did not enter the tree pole for a moment. Youbao opened his eyes in surprise. Since last time in 404 together with nine spirits, I feel that nine spirits are not ordinary spirit animals. But I didn''t expect that the nine spirits were so powerful that they could melt into the tree pole with it and hide all their breath in the tree pole. It''s just hidden. A ghostly figure fell in front of the stone wall. Gu Luan''s face is as white as a ghost. The sweat drops from his forehead. His Pipa bone is broken, which makes his body bear another heavy damage, but he refuses to rest on the way. Hold up to this time, each nerve becomes particularly sensitive, every breath is painful to both eyes faint. He took a deep breath to clear his eyes again. No one, only faintly smelled a faint fragrance of daughter. She''s gone? Guluan jumped up to the top of the tree and looked into the distance. It was surrounded by thick woods, with snow on the trees, a vast expanse of white, and nothing to see. If he could sense her soul, he could easily find her no matter where she was, but now he could not feel her existence, as if she had never appeared. He couldn''t feel her soul, and he didn''t know what she was like now. If she is in 404, it''s OK. If he turns the whole 404 over, he can always find her. But if she leaves 404 and goes to the outside world, it is not so easy to find. Gu Luan gently pursed her lips, and her dark red eyes narrowed slightly Rongzhen, it''s time for us to meet. Youbao in the tree pole didn''t know if the monster would find them. He was too nervous to move. "Come out." He said suddenly. Linglong turns out from behind the tree in the distance with a cape on her arm. Gu Luan floated down the tree with a graceful posture. If it wasn''t for his pale face, he would not have been seriously injured at all. Linglong came forward and shook off his cape and put it on his shoulder. "I haven''t seen you like this for a long time, but you are injured..." He willfully broke the seal and damaged his body again. If he did not take a good rest, he would not be able to recover. "I''m fine." Gu Luan Ren Linglong tied a cape tie to him, "did you see that child?" "Well." "She What does it look like "Beautiful." Linglong carefully arranges the lace up. No matter how sour she is in her heart, her tone is still soft and soft, just like a spring water. Gu Luan''s eyes slightly darkened, and a beautiful girl''s face appeared in her mind. She was originally very beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 Linglong looked up at him, "but she has no talent. She is just a human who can''t even practice. She''s not a Phoenix." The heart of Gu Luan suddenly pulls tight, the eye son turns cold instantly, look to Linglong quickly. Linglong Shun good lace up, step back, face is still calm: "I''ll find some food, give you tonic body." "No, I''m going out for a walk. If you have time to gossip, you might as well find out where your two runaway maids are and what they are doing Gu Luan takes back her sight from Linglong''s face and walks forward. When his wife feng''er is alive, she has the same qualifications as him. However, Linglong says that the child''s qualification is so mediocre that he can''t practice. How can it be possible? But Linglong dare not cheat him. Is it really not her that she felt that child? But if not, why would he have sensed her? What''s going on? Gu Luan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. You should see Rong Zhen as soon as possible. If you see Rong Zhen, you will know the answer. Linglong''s face changed slightly. In those years, when guluan could not be distracted when he broke the seal, Zhao Yan took the opportunity to attack him, which distracted him. He was bitten back by the seal, was severely damaged and fell into a deep sleep. After he was re sealed into the underground palace, the imperial edict left 404 with his servants and maidens. Her two maidens quietly follow the imperial edict, and find the space tunnel leading to the outside world. At that time, Gu Luan was devastated, and her two maidens escaped 404 and went outside when she was guarding the sleeping lone Luan. She thought that guluan fell into a deep sleep and would not know about it. Unexpectedly, he did. Linglong saw guluan toward the direction of the mouth of the valley, changed his face. "Are you going out of the grain?" "Well." "But the wound on you..." Gu Luan did not answer, and there was no pause at his feet. Linglong knew what he decided would not change. Looking at his tall back, she stamped her foot in anger and ran after him. **** Jiyue underground palace. Hua Yu is not surprised to see Qin Jian and an Yin appear at the gate of the palace. "The master is ill and can''t see you now." "What disease?" Anyin doesn''t know about Ji Yue fainting in the corpse array. "It''s just an old attack." Hua Yu takes a look at Qin Jian and knows that Qin Jian didn''t tell anyin about Ji Yue, so he has more affection for Qin Jian. Qin Jian was silent and did not expose the cover of Hua Yu. "I''ll see her when it''s convenient for her to see me." "Good." Lead them into the inner hall. Qin Jian looked around for a moment, "can you prevent blood demons here?" "The blood devil has a contract with our master. Don''t say he is sealed. Even if the seal is broken, he will not come here." Qin Jian nodded. Although I don''t think that the blood devil will abide by the rules, but there is a contract, there will be some scruples. Anyin is safer here than elsewhere. Qin Jian sees Ji Yue''s emotion excited to lose her state. At present, even if Ji Yue wakes up, it is not convenient to ask Ji Yue. "Have a good rest." Qin Jian greets an Yin and goes to the room arranged by Hua Yu. "Please follow me, princess." Princess? An Yin Zheng for a while, just return to God, the princess is called her. Hua Yu led an Yin to a large room and opened the door. "This is the room the master prepared for the princess." "You''d better call me anyin." Anyin is not used to the title of "Princess". Besides, her identity has not been clarified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Hua Yu smiles, but does not directly agree with an Yin''s request. A servant came in with an Yin in his hand and lost his travel bag in the corpse array. "How can my things be here?" "It was the night wolf who sent us a message to get it from the corpse formation." Anyin goes to the table and counts the things. It''s the same. Whatever it is, that asshole can think of it ahead of time. But the more he was like this, the more nervous she felt. She''s funny, she''s angry? Seeing that an Yin''s face was not good-looking, Hua Yu did not dare to ask, but asked carefully, "does the princess want to bathe first, or do you want to eat first?" Anyin noticed that she was still wearing the diving suit she was wearing when she was in the water. She has been in 404 for a day, but has been in a panic and fear, also did not want to be hungry, listen to Hua Yu a mention, just feel hungry. Take off the diving suit, inside the clothes are clean, but an Yin thought of those corpses, feel uncomfortable, "take a bath." Flower feather clap hands. The servants came in carrying buckets of hot water. An Yin looks at the maid of the shadow clan, and feels that she is back in ancient times. After taking a bath, I came out of the bathroom and saw Hua Yu waiting at the table with dinner on it. An Yin originally wanted to ask Qin Jian if there was a meal delivered there, but when she thought of the bad behavior of that bastard, she didn''t want to ask. Sitting at the table, I feel very hungry, but I can''t eat anything. "Is there something wrong with you?" Hua Yu touches an Yin''s forehead. "No, I feel tired and have no appetite." "If there''s anything I want to eat, I''ve sent someone to do it right away." Anyin usually never gets a meal ready. She is picky and asks people to redo it. However, she said today, "I want to eat spaghetti." 404 and the outside are two worlds. Most of the things outside are not available here, so it is impossible to know what spaghetti is. "I''ll go to sleep, Hua Yu. You don''t have to worry about me." Anyin finished, got up and went straight to bed. Hua Yu looks at an Yin lying down. It''s not good to ask her what spaghetti is, let alone ask her how to make spaghetti. After hesitating for a long time, he bravely went to Qin Jian. Qin Jian has already taken a bath and is sitting at the table eating. Hua Yu knocks on the door and enters the room. "Excuse me, what''s spaghetti?" "It''s a kind of noodles. Why?" "Can you tell me how to do it?" Qin Jian is a guest and Ji Yue''s most important person. Hua Yu, a servant, dares not let Qin Jian cook food. He can only ask for advice and let the kitchen try. "Why spaghetti?" Hua Yu thought of an Yin''s impotent appearance and ventured to open his mouth: "the princess is not comfortable and has no appetite to eat." "Why not?" "She said she was very tired..." "Hua Yu''s hesitation shows that anyin''s situation will not be too bad. Qin asked about the past. After listening, I laughed. She said she wanted to eat spaghetti, but she didn''t say how to do it. Instead, she went to bed directly. It was obvious that Hua Yu didn''t know how to do it from her. "So you came to me to make spaghetti." Hua Yu''s face turned red in an instant. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Qin Jian. "I know I shouldn''t have this idea, but..." "It doesn''t matter." Qin Jian stood up, "where is the kitchen?" This is the idea that an Yin played. Even if Hua Yu doesn''t come to him now, anyin can make Hua Yu have to come to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 There is no ready-made pasta in 404, but anyin said that pasta is made from hard wheat flour. Qin Jian asked Hua Yu for hard wheat flour and kneaded it by himself. An hour later, Qin Jian came to anyin''s bed with a dish of spaghetti. Hua Yu retreated wisely, closed the door, and opened all the servants. She herself was far away, not letting others disturb the two people in the room. Anyin was hungry and couldn''t sleep. When she heard a message from someone outside that the wolf was coming, she got into the bed again and covered herself with a quilt. Qin Jian looked at the corner of his coat, which was exposed outside the quilt. If she is really ill, she should be wearing a housecoat, not a coat. An Yin with his eyes, see the corner of his clothes, know that the stuffing. Instead, he sat up and went straight to his plate for spaghetti. The spaghetti made by Qin Jian himself is soft and not as tough as those bought outside. But anyin''s eyes are a little hot. He is usually very busy and never cooks by himself. Once, she made spaghetti out of hard wheat flour. He felt different from his usual eating, so he asked her. Then, she casually said that she had tried to make it herself with durum wheat flour. At that time, she said by the way. It was just an episode when she was 17. She thought he might have forgotten. Just now, when she told Hua Yu that she wanted to eat spaghetti, Qin Jian thought that she would like to eat spaghetti. Maybe he would remember that, but most of the time, he would not remember how to do it. But he remembered Her cooking skills, put in the best chef, will not lose to anyone. Because I like cooking, I don''t know how much delicious I have eaten in order to make a good dish. However, this dish of spaghetti made by raw and astringent techniques is not so delicious. However, the warm feeling is not available in the world. Anyin quietly finished the plate of spaghetti, then raised his eyes, looked at the calm looking at her Qin Jian. His eyes are still like water, which makes people look at inexplicable peace of mind. She Ning looked at Qin Jian, Qin Jian also calmly looked at her, not avoid not to let, calm. After a long time, an Yin took a deep breath, pressed down the huge waves in her heart and calmly asked, "do you want to say something or explain something?" "What do you want me to say?" Qin Jian looked calm and did not flinch at all. "With me, for example, just to get into 404." "That''s it. What can be explained?" "So your business is done?" "Not yet." "In that case, why don''t you go and do something and come back to me?" "You are eaten by the blood devil, who will take me out? I don''t want to be stuck here until the next 404. " "It makes sense." An Yin looks directly into his eyes and clenches her hands into fists. Qin Jian looks at her calmly. An Yin was sad in heart, slightly raised her head, and pressed down the tears that came up, and sneered at her. The world is ridiculous, he picked her up, raised her, let her trust him, used to rely on him. He told her cruelly that he was just using her. Anyin''s fingernail pinches into the palm, and the pain in the palm makes her as calm as possible. His fingers touched her clenched lower lip. "If you bite again, it will break." Anyin waved his hand, "don''t touch me." He lowered his hand. An Yin sneered, "do you think I should be grateful to you, just so unscrupulous?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 He was silent. "Anyin." An Yin''s body slightly shakes. He had been calling for 14 years with the tone of "an Yin". The relationship between them has become so strange, and his sound of peace, as always. No matter how she resented him, her heart was full of bitterness, her nose was sour, and she almost shed tears. "Do you think you are the daughter of the twilight family, my fiancee?" The familiar voice made her fall into a dream, but she didn''t return to her mind. After hearing this, her heart began to tighten. Although the person in front of her is the one who has lived with her for 14 years, what happened during this period has greatly changed each other''s mind. She couldn''t understand him at all. She didn''t know what he meant by that. "Anyin, if you really think so, you''d better stop this idea and don''t have extravagant expectations. Unless you have a child. " A cold smile, "I will not take you out, you stay in 404." She knew that her identity would cause him trouble, so she wanted to avoid it. But she and he are like a string together, no matter how she avoid, they will be involved. Whenever this happens, she will feel uneasy and even prepare for the worst. But I never thought that their relationship would be so bad. An Yin looked at his meaningless appearance, and was at a loss and empty. He is her hope, her miss. She never expected to have a happy life, just want to be able to look at him from a distance. No matter how hard, no matter how painful, as long as you can look at him. But he said, we are on the same boat now. It''s just that we''re on the same boat now? An Yin''s hand tightly clenched the front of her chest, but could not feel the pain in her heart. The scene was blurring and something seemed to come up. It would not have been necessary for him and her to cry. It must be foggy. It''s too heavy and it''s wet. An Yin looks up, outside the window is warm winter sun, but she can not feel the slightest warmth, the bottom of her heart is piercing cold. "Don''t be too arrogant. Don''t say, I don''t want to have children. Even if I do, I won''t want them. " Qin Jian listened to an Yin''s angry words, without any movement, "noodles, you finished. There''s nothing else. It''s time for me to go "To where?" "Do what I have to do." 404 is full of monsters. Even if the blood demon really comes out, he needs soul. He can kill those monsters. There is no need to break the contract with Ji Yue for the sake of a human soul. So, anyin is here, for the time being, it is safe. He should also confirm whether he and the nine spirits saw the energy ball before. If, this time can find the energy ball, this trip is really worth it. "Stop!" An Yin''s hand clenched into a fist. "What else do you want to ask?" "What do you mean?" "Survive." Can let the clansman continue to live in this world, he can at all costs. Anyin bit her teeth and raised a sneer at the corner of her mouth. "You usually bully me as a weak woman, but also to survive?" "Bullying? It''s just fun An Yin angry red eyes, a slap to his face. It''s disgusting. When he bullied her like that, he said it was fun and self-interest. Qin Jian raised his hand and grasped her wrist easily. "Dare you say you don''t like it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 Anyin couldn''t fight down and pulled her hand, but her hand was firmly grasped by him. She couldn''t take it back. She couldn''t help becoming angry. "Let go." Qin Jian smiles. An Yin sneered, "OK, you go. I hope you can find what you want. In that case, I owe you back. " She scolded her little face white, but he laughed and said softly, "what do you owe me? 157 times? " "157 times, clearly..." An Yin words out of the mouth, just after the taste, what she said nonsense. Qin Jian''s smile in the eyes of instant deep, "you owe me, never clear." "What?" "Nothing." He raised his hand and wrapped a tangled strand of hair behind her ear and said in a soft voice, "we are on a boat now." An Yin scorned a smile, "yes, you still point to me to take you out." Qin Jian said, "it''s good to know." He answered so naturally. An Yin was so angry that she wanted to strangle him. "Well, if I stay here, you can''t go out either. If you''re bored, you''ll have children to play with. Three years later, you may have a second child. " "Why should I stay here with you? If you go with your front foot, I''ll leave with my back foot. Making children? It''s not hard to find a monster here willing to give birth to you. " Anyin is getting angry with him. Qin Jian is not angry but laughs, "eat so much, don''t put off food, let flower feather accompany you to walk around." Then he turned and walked away. Anyin''s chest is about to burst, and her hard breathing can''t get any relief. Looking at Qin Jian walking away, I don''t know why the heart suddenly burst into a sharp pain, as if there is something in the body to wake up. With the awakening of that thing, a strange pain spread in the body, as if to tear her whole person. It hurts. Bean big sweat seeps from her forehead, and her mind suddenly becomes blurred. Qin Jian walked to the door and turned back unintentionally. Seeing an Yin''s pale face, her hands covering her chest, she was extremely distressed. She was startled and ran back to embrace an Yin. "Anyin, what''s the matter with you?" An Yin looked up at him, but could not say a word. Just before losing consciousness, I heard Youbao''s voice come, "why is this so?" She wanted to ask why it was like that? But before she asked, she lost consciousness. **** anyin''s consciousness recovered slowly. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in a dark place, and there was no sound. It''s a strange place. It''s like she''s in a ball. "What is this place?" No one answered her. She raised her hand and found that her hand was transparent, and Youbao was lying on her lucky pearl. An Yin was surprised and looked down at herself. Her body and hands were half clear. How could this happen? An Yin is stunned. Is she dead? And this is her soul? It''s not so bad, is it? It''s just that she''s pissed off? If you do die, what do you do now? An Yin is at a loss. Suddenly saw in front of not far away, there is a group of faint green light flickering. What is that? The green light of the fragrance, and the smell of moss juice encountered before the same. Was it the mossy juice that had seeped into her fingers before? An Yin enters the deep green awn. I saw a wisp of dark smoke in the deep of green awn. In the smoke was a little man the size of a peanut. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 The little man, naked, with his knees in his arms, was in a deep sleep. Her long black hair covered her body like silk, just like the spirit in the mountain. Even if she could not see her face, it was beautiful and suffocating. Who is she? Is she not the only one trapped here? "You treasure." Youbao raised his head and said, "master, I''m here." Anyin was surprised and pleased to see you Bao talking to her. "Am I dead?" "No Not dead? An Yin was shocked and looked at her translucent hand again. "If I''m not dead, why is my body like this?" "This is not your body." "Not my body? What is that? " "It''s the soul." "Soul?" "Yes." "I''m not dead. Why am I a soul?" "The soul has always been in the human body, not become. It''s just that your body is in a coma "So I am in my body now?" "Yes. However, there is a more correct statement. You are in your Dantian "Since it is my Dantian, what is she?" An Yin points to the little man who is sleeping soundly. "I don''t know. I don''t understand why there is another soul in your body." Not her soul? Anyin looks around the green awn again. Is this soul always here, or with the juice into the body? An Yin thought of the legend that a soul entered another person''s body, then swallowed or controlled the body''s original soul. The dove occupied the magpie''s nest and couldn''t help shivering. As she sucked in the juice, she drove away the cannibals. On the face of it, she got the benefit, but she had to figure out what it was. You can''t be careless just because you''ve received a little favor. In case that guy is playing the role of pig and eating tiger, give her some benefits first and let her be careless. When she finds a chance to sell her, she is still counting money for others. But Ren anyin how provocative, Dan field of villains but three sticks can''t make a fart, just no reaction. "You don''t think that if you enter my Dantian, you can settle down. I tell you, without my permission, even if you go in, I can get you out The villain still didn''t respond. An Yin was angry: "if you don''t speak, I''ll destroy the elixir field. I don''t believe you can stay." The little man raised his head slowly. An Yin is a little proud, "know to be afraid?" as like as two peas, she saw her face, slightly stunned, and her face. What a villain and she were like a pair of identical twins, but one was dressed in clothes and the other was wearing nothing. You Bao didn''t say that she was not her soul, why did she look like her? Anyin looks at the villain again and finds another big difference. Her soul is vigorous and vigorous, while the villain is sick and weak. The image will disappear at any time. It''s small, so weak. It looks so pathetic. In an instant, an Yin''s heart was suddenly seized, and she wanted to hold the weak man in his arms and take care of it carefully. Why do you feel this way? Was it a magic trick? The little man looked at her, and then slowly closed his eyes, as if to sleep again. "Hey, don''t sleep. Tell me who you are and why you want to be me." The little man looked at her again, "it''s not that I became you, but I grew up like this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 "Who are you?" "People have three souls and seven spirits, but you only have two. I have made up for your soul. Make you a complete soul. " "You don''t know what you''re missing." Anyin really knows that her soul has been torn off and put into Lianyin''s body. "I know I''ve lost a soul, but I haven''t heard of another soul in me." An Yin looks at the villain warily. "I don''t know, it doesn''t mean there is No. Without me, you can live to 18 years old at most. You are already 18 years old. If you hurt me and do not have a complete soul, if you die, I will be scattered, and if I disperse, you will be finished. Feng''er, we have been together for 18 years, and we have gradually become one. You can deny me, but you can''t fool your own feelings. " "My name is anyin, not feng''er." "Yes, a man has a different name for every life he experiences. I''ve been sleeping for so long that I forget that it''s not my life now. "What was your last life like?" "I don''t remember." The villain shook his head, "soul is life, and soul is memory. I''m just a wisp of soul. Where can I remember the past. But it doesn''t matter. I can use your memory. " "What do you mean?" The little girl raised her head slightly and closed her eyes. A lot of light like broken stars floated from above and poured into her body. When those broken stars didn''t enter her body, she opened her eyes again, and Chong anyin made a mischievous face, "Oh, when you were four years old, you had to sleep with a man until midnight, but you caught his family''s little JJ." Anyin''s face flushed instantly. This is what happened on the night when an Yin just arrived in the East Pavilion, and it is also the thing she wants to forget most. At that time, she was so afraid that she did not dare to have a room by herself. Seeing that Qin Jian was about to leave, she trembled with fear. Qin Jian could not bear to carry her to his room and sleep on his bed. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she felt afraid and grabbed Qin Jian''s The villain, like beans, says a lot of peace, including embarrassing things. An Yin rubs the forehead that begins to ache, what kind of Freak is this. "If you''ve been in my body all the time, why didn''t I feel you before, stained with that drop of juice, but you appeared." "That''s because I had been sleeping until the drop of Rosa Rosa spirit juice activated the totem corner of Dantian, and I was awakened. I have only such a remnant of my soul, and I should have experienced a complete disillusionment. I should have been early in the eight famine, no longer exist. I don''t know why I''m still alive. " She doesn''t know, even less anyin. "I know you''re confused, but I''m also confused." An Yin looks at the villain''s eyes, which are like the ancient well that has been deposited for tens of thousands of years. It is quiet and deep, without any impurities. "That juice is Rosa Rosa juice?" "Well." "You say your name is feng''er?" The Lilliputian drooped her eyelids slowly. She blurted out her name just now, but she couldn''t remember anything except "feng''er". Some of them were just inexplicable pains in her heart. There are three souls in the soul, the heaven soul, the earth soul and the life soul. She is the soul of life. Only life and death are related to her. There will be no feeling except life and death. But how much pain can she feel? "What do you mean I can only live to be eighteen without you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 "If you tear off the soul with the secret arts of the shadow clan, you can only have a life span of 18 years at most." "Do you know who uses the secret arts? I can only have 18 life after being torn off my soul." "If you can use the secret arts, how can you not understand the effects and negative effects of the secret arts?" "With you, I would not have died at eighteen, would I?" "You can be like a normal person with me to make up your soul." Anyin''s heart sank into a pool of ice water, which was chilling to the bone. In order to find the imperial edict, Ji Yue did not hesitate to let her die. No, definitely not. She''s eighteen, isn''t she living well? "That is to say, those who use the secret arts to me put you into my body to make up for the defect that I can only live for 18 years." "How could it be?" Feng''er put out a trace of disdain, "she doesn''t have this ability. Besides, how can a shadow clan capture my soul?" "Why can I enter my own Dantian?" Anyin has never met such a thing today. "Maybe it''s because of Rosa davurica." "Rose thorn?" Anyin looked at the corner along feng''er''s eyes, only to find that there was a small plant in the corner of Dantian, which looked like flowers but not flowers, like grass and grass. On the thin and short stem of that small grass, there was a big green flower bud on top of it, which was like a big head doll who could bow. There was a delicate fragrance on the big flower bud that made her very comfortable. It''s the same as the moss. The thorn Mei saw an Yin to find it and pretended to be dead. Anyin twisted Mei out of the corner, "what are you doing in my body?" I didn''t hear - Rosa continued to pretend to be dead. Anyin put the rose down and stepped on it. Thorn Mei was scared to get away and said angrily, "I won''t hurt you. Why should you be so cruel?" "How do I know if you''re going to hurt me?" No one wants to have more than one unknown thing in his body. "No more." "How can I believe you?" Rosa did not hum, and slowly retracted back into the corner. An Yin squatted down in front of it. "Tell me why you run into my body. Maybe I can help you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll try to get you out of here. " "Don''t make me go out. I''ll die if I go out." "Oh?" Afraid that anyin would throw it out, Rosa davurica honestly replied, "Rosa davurica is transformed by aura and needs a host to survive, so it will exude juice to look for the host after it is formed. When the juice in the body is exhausted and the host has not been found, it will die." "So you want to use me as a shelter?" Rosa davurica has no hum. Rosa davurica is the purest wood spirit. Only creatures without aura and impurities can become their host. It is extremely rare to absorb them. Therefore, the survival probability of Rosa davurica is very small. The higher the quality of Rosa davurica, the more difficult it is to find a host, and it is the best quality Rosa davurica, the more chance of survival. It has exhausted the last drop of juice, thought that he was dead, is desperate, but met an Yin. Anyin elixir field is empty, without aura, naturally without impurities, but if you can''t absorb aura, you can''t practice. As she disliked it, she went into the elixir field of anyin and found a corner to settle down. Although the environment was a little bit worse, she survived somehow. "What are these green awns?" "The turbid gas I let out..." "Fart?" "Well." Thorn Mei twisted her body a little uneasily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Anyin disgusted to hit a retch, "do not row your that damned turbid gas again later." Thorn Mei mourned face: "people have three urgent, will suffocate to death." "You can''t let it go." It''s better to suffocate her than to disgust her. "I am the spirit grass, different from you human beings, the emission is turbid to us, but it is the treasure to you. Your soul is so rotten. You can live longer if you have my turbid Qi to nourish you. Moreover, with me, you can enter the body in the form of soul. You are my host, and to you, Bailey is no harm. " Anyin''s face went black, and she gave it excrement every day. Feng''er raised her eyebrows and decided to snatch all the aura and give the broken grass nothing and starve it to death. The soul matter, an Yin does not understand, take a look at feng''er, feng''er lightly nodded. The so-called turbid Qi of Rosa davurica is actually formed from withered petals. It is an excellent nutrient, which can nourish the soul and accelerate the progress of soul repair. Feng''er is the soul of life. With a look in her eyes, an Yin has a number in her heart, "OK, you can stay." "That..." She looks at an Yin and stops talking. "What else?" "Can you find something with aura for me? If there is aura, I can practice." "Do you want to live for nothing An Yin laughed angrily. "I won''t eat for nothing." You can''t help but bow your head. "What can you do?" "When your soul grows, so will your ability. Ability? Anyin thought of her magic. It''s a life saving thing. "How can you increase your accomplishments?" Anyin decided to plant the rose well. "I need miraculous elixir. If there are a lot of elixirs for me to practice, my accomplishments will increase rapidly. By the way, the elixir given to me must be pure. It''s better to be very pure. The elixir with impurities can''t be absorbed by others. " Anyin''s mouth took a little, but it really can make a lion''s mouth open. She has seen the introduction of miraculous elixir in the books in Library 404. Miraculous elixir is to use the spirit grass of 404 Li to practice and make pills. Miraculous elixir can be transformed into spiritual power. All races in 404 who need to practice need miraculous elixir. However, it is very difficult to practice and make miraculous elixir, so it is always in short supply. In this place where the elixir is in short supply, the things that touch the elixir are exorbitant, and it dare to be very pure. However, anyin''s illusion is definitely one of the best skills to protect one''s life. To be able to use qianhuazui at will is definitely to add a thick layer of protective cover to your own small life. For the sake of Qianhua drunk, she gritted her teeth and spelled it out. She tried to find a way to do it later. "OK, I''ll find a way, but if you dare to cheat me or give me trouble, I''ll throw you out." Dan Dan can''t find any trouble. It turns out that the most powerful ability for her to cure is not to beat the flower girl. However, anyin will find out sooner or later that she doesn''t have to worry about it. Shrink a group to sleep, the green light in the field of elixir will fade. **** , dan''an dropped out of consciousness again. It seems that Hua Yu came in and said something by her bed? She didn''t hear clearly, and she didn''t want to ask. I don''t remember when Huayu left or how she slept in the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 This kind of her makes him hope that she can be happy under him. "I''ll wait," he whispered, as she was choked by his kiss and forced to avoid breathing Anyin and he have been lingering for a night. They are so tired that their bones seem to be scattered. They can''t stand his wild horse like plunder. Stay is, no matter how he is, she would not like to show weakness in front of him, gnashing teeth to live with. However, the pleasure of rejection and conflict at the bottom of her heart was entangled like bone marrow. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of her family. Her nails were deeply embedded in the fierce magical pattern on his shoulder. The blood exudes and dye red magic pattern totem, which is enchanting and strange like cinnabar. The more she refused to bear the irresistible pleasure, the more he forced her to gasp in his neck. Until she could not resist, he held her tightly and let the bone eating pleasure sink in his body. He leaned over her and held her tightly in his arms. His lips gently covered her ear and asked in a hoarse voice, "is it still cold?" Anyin''s body is rare warmth, without a trace of coolness. The comfort made her reluctant to move a finger. The Sao Yang on the ear lets her eyebrow slightly a Cu, ignore, pretend to sleep. Qin Jian''s lips let go of her ear, across her face, looking for her lips. Anyin couldn''t bear it. Suddenly she opened her eyes and glared at him. Qin Jian smile, really want to kiss her, again. Unfortunately, he has no time to continue. **** when an Yin wakes up, there is no one around. She didn''t know how she fell asleep or when Qin Jian left. But looking at her own bed, my heart was empty. An Yin''s hand gently stroked the place where Qin Jian had been sleeping. I miss him. Outside came a light cough of Hua Yu, "princess." An Yin suddenly thought of what Feng ER said. How can people who use secret arts not know the effects and negative effects of secret arts. The Mou son immediately sank. She didn''t know feng''er, and she didn''t know what kind of person feng''er was in her previous life. She didn''t want to believe feng''er. But she subconsciously knew that feng''er was telling the truth. No matter what, we have to figure out what''s going on. An Yin took a deep breath, so that her tone was not affected by the mood, "come in." Hua Yu pushed the door in, carrying a tray on his hand, on which were porridge and small dishes. "The wolf said the princess was awake." "Call me anyin." "Flower feather tiny smile," I am a maid, can''t call Princess name taboo. " "I''m not your princess." An Yin looks at Hua Yu directly. Hua Yu is Ji Yue''s confidant. How much does she know about Ji Yue? "Whether the princess admits it or not, you are our princess." Hua Yu puts down the tray and goes to the bed to serve an Yin. "I''ll do it myself." Anyin doesn''t want to enjoy any treatment as a "shadow princess.". Hua Yu didn''t expect that an Yin had such a big repulsion to her, and gently nodded her head, "then I''ll go out first. What''s the matter with the princess, ring the bell." Anyin nodded her head. Watching Hua Yu walk to the door, "wait." Hua Yu stopped immediately and turned back, "what do you want from the princess?" "Night Wolf..." "He''s gone." "Gone?" "Yes." "When are you going?" "Last night." "Did he say where to go?" "No, it just said that the princess''s fever has gone, but she still needs to rest and let me bring porridge here in the morning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 "How is 404''s master in good health?" Anyin didn''t know where Qin Jian had gone, but when she thought of the blood demon, she couldn''t help worrying. "It''s still not very good, but I wake up." "I''ll see her." Anyin came to see Ji Yue. She had to ask about something. "Even if the princess wants to see her master, she has to wash and eat before she goes." When anyin sat up, she was in a whirl and didn''t insist. After washing and gargling, he sat down at the table and had a mouthful of porridge. She''s familiar with the smell. Ring the golden bell at the table. Hua Yu opened the door and came in, "princess." "Who cooked the porridge?" "It''s the night wolf." "Didn''t he leave?" "He didn''t leave until he had cooked his porridge." Anyin bowed her head and ate porridge mixed with vegetable leaves, and her heart warmed. Asshole. **** the villa of dushichang. All of a sudden, there was a storm. The wind rolled up the curtain and fluttered. Pearl ran to the window and closed it. A flash of lightning flashed and the light in the room suddenly went out. In this moment, pearl felt someone staring at her behind her, but there was no sound of breathing. It''s a terrible feeling. Pitiful sound? No, Mu Shichang said that Lianyin would not attack her. However, if it is not pitiful sound, why there is no breathing sound? Turn around slowly, the scalp is numb. A thunderbolt, electric light bright room. Lighting up the figure two meters away from her, the flash flashed, the room fell into darkness again, and the figure also disappeared in the dark. Pearl was so scared that she couldn''t breathe easily. She subconsciously stepped back two steps. "Who? Who is there? " The man''s back to her, she can''t see that person''s face, but from the body shape, it''s absolutely not Lianyin. The lights are on! The woman in the room was in a long black dress, and the material on her body was shining. Pearl saw the figure, her face turned pale, her legs softened and she knelt down. The woman slowly turned around and her face was enchanting and gorgeous in the light. "Lord Master... " Pearl knew it was her when she saw her back, but she still stammered when she looked at her face which had not changed before she fled. "And I am the master." Linglong cold looking at the Pearl, "Yo, but also on the human body. Are you saying that corpse demons have insulted you and want to be human? " "I know you deserve to die. I became shallow and left 404, and my body soon rotted away. This was what attached to human beings. " "If you know how to die, die." Linglong has never left 404, but she feels uncomfortable outside, so she has no doubt about pearl. Pearl''s face was as grey as death, but she knew that if Linglong opened her mouth, if she didn''t die, she would be worse than dead. Take out a knife and stab it into my heart. The tip of the knife fell into the skin, and the blood dyed the clothes on the chest. A moment before the tip of the knife stabbed into her heart, suddenly, a force opened her hand and the knife fell to the ground. Pearl looked up and looked at Linglong bewildered. "Where''s Jamie?" Linglong looks at her coldly. "Dead." "Dead?" Linglong frowned, pearl did not dare to cheat her, "how did she die?" "Die with the servant of the imperial edict." It''s the imperial edict again. A touch of hatred flashed in Linglong''s eyes. "Come on, she should have died. It doesn''t matter how she died. Come on, what''s your situation now? " Pearl didn''t dare to hide from Linglong, and she simply told her current situation. PS: have you enjoyed yourself these days? Vote www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 Pearl is afraid that Linglong knows about the imperial edict and conceals the story of dushichang pretending to be dushiliang. She only says that she lives on the gene medicine of dushiliang, so she has to work for him. After hearing this, Linglong is surprised that the man named "Twilight good" should have such ability. "Do you say that the wife of" Twilight "is Rongzhen "Yes." "The women of the shadow family?" "Yes." "Where is she?" "In America." "America? How can I get there? " Linglong is not familiar with the world beyond 404. Pearl explained it probably once. "Then get me two passports." "Yes. The name of the passport the owner wants to apply for is... " Although pearl is only an accessory of dushichang, she also needs contacts when she works for him. Within the permission range of dushichang, pearl can be used arbitrarily. There was no problem with the identity of the two men. "My name is Gu Luan." Pearl at the moment of seeing Linglong, she thought that it might be the blood devil waking up, but at this time, she heard that the blood demon was also here, and her breath stopped. "What''s the matter?" "No No problem But I didn''t expect that the elder guluan would also... " "Well, stop talking nonsense. I want you to do it as soon as possible. " "Yes." Pearl opened the safe, used luggage bags, filled 200000 cash, hands to Linglong. "This is the currency in common use now. I don''t have much cash here. The owner needs it first. The rest, when the passport is ready, I will give it to the owner. " Linglong picked up a piece of money and looked at it. Although she had just come out of 404, she didn''t have any insight. She knew that currency was needed in any era, and this small piece of paper should be modern currency. She looked at Pearl and said, "don''t think that if you do this, I will spare you. I saved your life because you are still useful "I understand what the master wants to do. As long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water for the master." "You''re still smart." "It''s the servant''s duty to serve the master. What''s more, I don''t know if the master and guluan have any accommodation? " "What do you have in mind?" "If the master and Mr. guluan don''t dislike it, the maid will first package a suite for you in the hotel and stay for the time being. When you have an idea, I will do it for the second place." Linglong nods. **** guluan has long hair and has a special eye when walking on the street. He was dressed in ancient clothes, and he was so good-looking that people on the road looked back at him one after another, and even took out his mobile phone to take pictures of him. He didn''t know what the little box these people used to point at him. He thought it was a new modern weapon. Look at it suddenly. Those people were immediately covered by a terrible aura. One of them and Gu Luan''s eyes looked up, and saw the color of his eyes which was different from that of human beings. His hand shook and his mobile phone fell to the ground. All of a sudden the crowd scrambled to escape. Gu Luan ignored those people and went on walking all the way. All the houses that are so high that they rush to the sky, the big boxes with wheels running back and forth on the street, and all kinds of things that I haven''t seen before are all novel. These days when he was sealed off, it turned out that he had been sleeping too long. Gu Luan takes a breath. The air was so dirty that he didn''t like it very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 Gu Luan frowned in disgust. He turned into a blood demon, can long live to now, and seal his people, I am afraid, has been turned into ash. The people who sealed him are gone, but their descendants should be big. For example, Linglong said that the kid who looks like him should be a guy of his great grandson generation. The father owes the son. When he finds out the descendants of those people, he will give them back what he has suffered in these years. Gu Luan stops in the square and looks up at the giant TV screen above. The screen is an advertisement for a brand of notebook. In the digital age, as long as you use it, you can know everything in the world. As soon as the screen changed, it became mobile advertising. Gu Luan looks at the mobile phone in the model''s hand. It turns out that the things in the hands are called mobile phones. **** Zhao Qing held the mobile phone and looked at the gossip headlines, "Wow, how handsome! You can''t wear more and more clothes when you walk around in ancient clothes. Lin Lin, come and see. " Lin Lin thinks that Zhao Qing has read too much through novels. She is not interested in handsome men. In her eyes, Mu Jin Yan is the best to read. She lies on the table and draws a sketch of her head. Zhao Qing see Lin Lin Lin did not see, the mobile phone to Lin Lin in front of a plug, "have a look." Lin Lin shivered when she saw the picture. Take out your mobile phone immediately and check the news about Gu Luan. Zhao Qing see Lin Lin Lin eyes do not blink an eye, some proud, "right, are handsome out of the sky." Ignoring Zhao Qing, Lin Lin copied the photo to her mobile phone and sent it to her grandmother via wechat. Qin Xuehua saw Lin Lin Lin''s photos and news links. His face became dignified and immediately forwarded it to Mr. Qin. Looking at the photo of guluan, Mr. Qin changed his face. He finally came out. This man is Gu Luan, his great uncle and grandfather. Like Qin Jian, he is a rare variant werewolf. At that time, the relationship between human beings and other races was in dire straits. Although the werewolf clan has a strong power, human beings are vulnerable in front of werewolves. But the number of humans is terrifying, and they have extremely high levels of consultation. And the number of them is too small, without one, there will be one less. After that battle, the werewolves suffered a lot. The patriarch expected guluan, who was only 16 years old, to inherit the great cause of the family and let the werewolf family carry on. However, when Gu Luan was 20 years old, she fell in love with a human woman. For the sake of that woman, he refused to be appointed a wife by the family. It is a great treachery to refuse to inherit the family lineage. In addition, the war between the two clans has not subsided. It is unforgivable that Gu Luan loves the daughter of the head of the human race. Once, their people finally caught the head of the people who had harmed them. When the woman took advantage of Gu Luan to guard the human leader, she deliberately approached him and took the opportunity to save him. After the human leader returned, he launched a crazy revenge on them. The werewolves were badly hurt. The people were furious. He severely punished Gu Luan and sent someone to arrest the woman and ordered him to kill the woman himself, which proved that he didn''t mean to release the human leader. Gu Luan did not kill the woman, but went to kill the head of the human race. The woman knew that Gu Luan had killed her father and stabbed his sword into his chest. Guluan grabs the blade of the sword, grabs the sword and stabs it into his heart. He asked his father to let the woman go. PS: at the end of the blast, the babies still feel that they don''t have enough to read, and they haven''t read the previous articles. You can have a look. They are all over. No, dear wife. Vote on this book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 But that woman is the enemy''s daughter, how can the patriarch let her go. Kill that woman in front of Gu Luan. And to cut off the heads of men and women, and dig out their hearts and livers to sacrifice the dead. Guluan has been suppressing the outburst of anger. He robbed the woman''s body and wounded many people who stopped him. In desperation, the patriarch and the elders sealed the seriously wounded guluan in the 404 underground palace. Gu Luan has resentment in his heart and absorbs a lot of evil spirit underground and becomes a blood demon. Once, when 404 was opened, a large number of treasure hunters entered 404. A large number of fresh souls fed the blood demon, which made the seal loose. His father and a group of elders of his family had not been closed yet. They entered 404 and strengthened the seal. Although the seal was successful, it paid a heavy price. My father and all the elders have never lived. At the thought of this, Mr. Qin clenched his hands into fists. Last time, the blood demon has not finished the seal, it has been so powerful. Now that the seal has been broken, he can''t imagine what it will be like. "Chasing the wind." A figure appeared silently in front of Mr. Qin. Chasing the wind is the hidden guard of the master Qin. Is hidden in the dark, unknown existence. There are only two situations for him. One is that his life is threatened; the other is his call. "You go to investigate Gu Luan, no matter what happens, don''t disturb him, don''t let him find you." "Yes." Chasing the wind, he jumped out of the window and disappeared behind the tree in the blink of an eye. **** GU Luan was fascinated by the TV advertisement. Linglong came to him, "the devil." Gu Luan ignored. Linglong: "demon Jun, I''ve found the place of falling down. It''s better to take a bath and change clothes first." Gu Luan turns her head and sees Linglong changing into clothes that modern people wear. She orders her head and walks out of the square. She calls a taxi and gets on the bus, "address." Linglong is surprised. Pearl has taught her to take a taxi, but I don''t know how guluan, who has never contacted anyone, learned how to learn. Take out the address written by pearl and show it to the driver, "go here." Linglong whispered to guluan, "how can you take a taxi?" "See what others do." Along the way, Gu Luan saw people taking a taxi. Before he became a blood demon, he was a werewolf and had excellent hearing. He heard the man on the bus say where to go. This kind of dialogue, naturally can''t guess what this kind of running box is for. Shop! Guluan and Linglong just got off the bus, and immediately a man in his thirties came up to meet him. "Are these Mr. guluan and miss Linglong?" "Yes." In the hotel, the light is brilliant, and you can see it dazzlingly. "My name is Tan Kun. Ms. pearl told me to serve you. If you need anything, please do not hesitate to ask." Gu Luan looked at Tan Kun. He was an evil spirit. Alien people. Good! That pearl is quite sensible. Tan Kun: "I''ll check in for you. Please follow me." Entering the room, Gu Luan looks at the room. Everything is different from when he was not sealed. "How do you use these?" Although Tan Kun didn''t know where the two men came from, the appearance of guluan made him have a strong and breathless atmosphere. He knew that their origins were extraordinary, and he did not dare to neglect them at all. He immediately gave the same explanation and demonstration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 Gu Luan''s sight stayed on the TV for a while and fell on the computer. Tan Kun watched his face and immediately turned on his computer. "You can surf the Internet with this one. You can know everything in the world through the network." Gu Luan looked at Tan Kun, "how to use it?" Tan Kun explained the basic operation of the computer immediately. After speaking it again, he was afraid that Gu Luan would not understand, and he wanted to explain it further. Gu Luan has already opened the website with the mouse and looked everywhere. Tan Kun was surprised that he had a high IQ. He took out two mobile phones and put them on the desk. "This is a mobile phone. It''s used to communicate. Ms. pearl and my phone numbers are already stored in it When Gu Luan was on the road, he saw that most of his hands had such a thing. It''s important to know it. Take it. Tan Kun explained immediately. Guluan finished listening, playing with her mobile phone. Tan Kun sees that Gu Luan no longer pays attention to him and looks at Linglong, who is also looking at his mobile phone, without paying attention to him. "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. Call me if you have anything else. I''ll be on call 24 hours a day." Tan Kun finished and slowly retreated. "Wait a minute." Gu Luan calls Tan Kun. "Sir, what else can I do for you?" "I want to be alone." "Who is it?" "Someone who knows this well." Guluan pointed to the computer, "to human." "Yes, I''ll arrange it for you at once. When do you want him to come?" "Now." "OK." Tan Kun walked away, made a phone call, hung up the phone, and returned to Gu Luan, "he will be there in 15 minutes." Guluan nodded, continued to play with the mobile phone, no longer speak. Fifteen minutes later, Tan Kun led a computer technician into the room. "Mr. Gu Luan, this is the person you are looking for." Gu Luan takes her eyes off her mobile phone and looks at people. The computer technician sees Gu Luan wearing an ancient costume. He looks at Tan Kun. "This is Mr. Gu Luan!" Tan Kun had already said hello to the computer technician in advance and said that a guest wanted to learn computer operation. Although the computer technician thinks Gu Luan is strange, he must be a big man who can make Tan Kun so respectful. He did not dare to show any strange expression, "Mr. lone Luan." Guluan did not speak, stood up, went to the computer technician in front of him, suddenly reached out and held down the head of the computer technician. The computer technician didn''t know what he was going to do. He didn''t dare to move. He looked at Tan Kun for help. Before Tan Kun asked, the computer technician''s head suddenly came a sharp pain, as if there was something in his head, which was sucked out by a powerful force. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound. His whole face was twisted. Tan Kun''s face changed with fright, but guluan was so angry that he didn''t dare to stop him. Seeing that the computer technician''s face changed, his heart went up and down. After a while, Gu Luan took his hand off the head of the computer technician. The computer technician fell to the ground. Gu Luan looks at her hand and is very satisfied with the man Tan Kun is looking for. Although he didn''t see him off, the world has changed too much. What needs to be known and what doesn''t need to be known, not all of them can be known for a while. It''s better to just suck in what others know. In that way, I have some understanding of the world. As for what I need to know, I also have some numbers in my heart. Tan Kun came back and immediately squatted down to check, but he saw that the computer technician was no longer angry, so he withdrew his hand. Look up, see Gu Luan face expressionless to him, light mouth, "deal with." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 In the hotel to kill people openly, Tan Kun thought of the head is big, the result is only a "deal with it." Tan Kun''s face was almost green. "Sir, you can''t kill people here..." Gu Luan looked coldly. Tan Kun shivered, "I know, I will deal with it." Gu Luan''s face softened a little: "you go to tell pearl, I want a person." "Who is it?" Tan Kun''s scalp was numb. "Hua Xiao." Tan Kun did not know who Hua Xiao was. "I will report to Ms. pearl truthfully." Guluan this just nodded, walked into his room, directly into the bathroom. He absorbed everything that computer technicians know. Although every era has its own country, it seems that this era is more peaceful, and the legal system is more sound, and it is not as big as force in the past. However, don''t say he didn''t know this before he started. Even if he did, he didn''t care. In his eyes, what he needs is more important than social order. He asked Tan Kun to come to human beings in order to know the current situation of human beings. As a result, he didn''t find any good news in this person''s memory. Has the alien race perished? A little remnant of the alien race, disguised as an adult, lowly living among human beings? Gu Luan thinks of the boy who looks like him mentioned by Linglong. If that kid is a mutant werewolf, he should be powerful. If there are such people in the werewolf race, how can they be subordinated to others? Now, what kind of world is it? But it doesn''t matter. No matter what the world is, he will become the king of all people. Guluan opened the water, filled the bathtub and soaked herself in hot water. He squinted comfortably. He couldn''t remember how long it had been since he had seen hot water. Linglong held the clothes bought for guluan and pushed the door in. She saw her eyes closed and leaned against the bathtub. She put the clothes on the hanger. "If you leave, the underground things will get out of control." "What do I have to do with it?" He''s just sealed by those old guys in that ghost place, which has nothing to do with him except to imprison him. He didn''t care about anything there, life or death. "It really has nothing to do with us." Linglong walked over, picked up a towel, knelt down beside the bathtub, trying to wipe his back, "get out." Lonely Luan in Linglong meet him before, cold mouth. Linglong was silent for a moment, got up and pointed to the silk pajamas she had brought in. "This is the clothes for living." Gu Luan didn''t respond and didn''t even open her eyes. The mobile phone rings, guluan picked up the mobile phone on one side and pressed the answer key. It was a call from pearl. "Demon Jun, I don''t know where Hua Xiao is." Don''t you know? Gu Luan frowned. If pearl does not know the whereabouts of the imperial edict and where Huaxiao is, it is reasonable. But Gu Luan intuitively conceals something from him. A sneer. Hang up. Linglong sees guluan close her eyes again and turns to walk out of the bathroom. Back in the living room, I saw a waiter in the room. The waiter was loading the dead computer technician into the cleaning car. Pearl only looked at it, sat down on the sofa and turned on the TV. She also needs to understand the world as soon as possible, otherwise she can''t help guluan and will be driven away by him. Pearl received a phone call from Tan Kun and learned that guluan had just entered the hotel and killed a person in the hotel. Her head was suddenly big. PS: update from 0:00 to 23:50 is a day, not once, that is, a day. I had 80 chapters the day before yesterday, 30 chapters the day before yesterday, and 20 chapters yesterday. In order to save more than 100000 yuan, I only sleep three or four hours a day for most of the month. I am really tired and tired. It will continue to be updated today. Please vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 But Gu Luan is she can''t provoke, had to let Tan Kun carefully wait on. When Pearl follows Linglong, guluan has been sealed for a long time. She has not touched guluan. But from Linglong mouth, I know a lot about guluan. Gu Luan is a very proud person, such a person''s own principles, even if they are cruel, will not be as despicable as Dushi Chang. Working for him may be the straw for her and mujiayin at a critical time. ***** USA! A tall figure appeared at the door of the rehabilitation center. The man is very tall, with wide shoulders, straight legs and strong lines all over his body. Face is wheat skin, no cream gas, contour lines are very angular, facial features are clear, eye socket is deep, pupil is black and cold. Thin lips slightly pursed, looking serious, but also very handsome. He looked down at the people coming and going in the rehabilitation center. He raised his head slightly, closed his eyes and inhaled slowly. The smell of the dead, in the smell of the dead mixed with the taste of shadow clan. It''s a woman. It''s a shadow woman. Hua Xiao? The man opened his eyes and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Yes. It''s true that you can''t do it with your heart, but you can''t do it without your heart. The man walked into the rehabilitation center with his hands in his trouser pockets. When a man enters the rehabilitation center, Xia Xindun has a creepy feeling. I got out of bed in a hurry. I turned around in the ward, but I didn''t know where to hide. When I saw the comb on the table, I grabbed it and threw it out of the window. "Miss Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Special care came. "Go and get me the comb." Xia Xin points out the window. Special nurse saw Xia Xin throw the comb out of the window. When Xia Xin is crazy, she is basically in a daze. She doesn''t respond and seldom makes trouble. After she wakes up, she doesn''t pay attention to others, but she won''t trouble her. So deliberately throw the comb out of the window, let her pick it up, or quietly probe out, see guluan tall back, heart beat faster. Now that guluan comes out, she will find the little master to avenge her. She was in a wheelchair, unable to take the stairs, waiting for guluan to leave the door at the fastest speed, and ran to the elevator. Passing a cleaning cart, Xia Xin grabs the toilet cleaner on the car and sprays it on her body. The pungent smell conceals the smell on her body. The door was open and the man entered the ward. The ward was empty. Run away? The man turned away from the ward and walked back in the direction of the smell. He stopped at the foot of the stairs and went on, but after a few steps, the smell disappeared. Gu Luan frowned. He didn''t waste time looking for Xia Xin. He took the elevator downstairs and went to Rong Zhen''s ward. Go to Rong Zhen''s ward door. The bodyguard at the door felt the sound of footsteps approaching. They turned their heads and looked at the usual people. They saw someone coming, but the man disappeared. They blinked hard, but they still had nothing. Hallucination? Two people look to the left and right, also did not find any difference, also did not care. The bodyguards and special guards in the room suddenly felt a chill passing by. They couldn''t help but shiver. Then they fell to the ground when they were in darkness. Rong Zhen on the hospital bed opened her eyes slowly. A gust of wind blows, the light in the room is suddenly dark, a tall figure appears at the bedside, Rong Zhen looks up to see that man''s beautiful face, and his face is suddenly pale. His eyes were as black as a mass of thick ink, but she would not forget that his eyes were dark red with gold. "It seems that you have not forgotten me." Guluan carelessly sat down on the chair beside the bed, playing with his mobile phone in his hand. His fingers were long and white, and his random movements were naturally elegant. But Rong Zhen will not forget that he is not a human being, but an extremely evil devil because of his unique style. She looked at him warily and said nothing. When she was conscious, she often had nightmares. She dreamed that the evil spirit had left 404 underground palace. The nightmare finally became true. "Where is she?" Lonely Luan light mouth. "What do you want from her?" Rong Zhen knew that she pointed to an Yin in his mouth, and her pale face became more and more white. "What I''m going to do has nothing to do with you. Just tell me how to find her." Pearl said that Rong Zhen is a vegetable now and will not know anything. But he still came, but in the moment he saw Rong Zhen, he knew that the woman named Rong Zhen had cheated everyone.She was sober at all. "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" "Yes, when she was one year old, I had an accident and became a vegetable, and she lost it. I''ve only recently regained consciousness. I don''t know if she''s still alive, let alone where she is. " "Someone told me that your daughter is an Yin, the adopted daughter of the Qin family, who studies in Xuanmen." Gu Luan stares at Rong Zhen. "If you know why you want to ask me?" "I need confirmation." He has been to Xuanmen, but he doesn''t feel feng''er''s soul. He can''t confirm that Zhenzhu''s anyin is really Rong Zhen''s daughter. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her." "If you don''t tell me, then I''ll prove it myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 "What''s your method?" "What''s your method?" "Kill her and let her soul out of her body." "She''s not your wife." Rong Zhen''s throat was so dry that she could hardly speak. Guluan low smile, as if heard a very funny words, "she is certainly not my wife, she is just a jar to help me raise my soul." "I mean, she''s not the one you''re looking for." Gu Luan frowned, some impatient to listen to Rong Zhen said, "where is she?" Rong Zhen first saw his shock and fear fade, gradually calm down, "you can find here, we should investigate the situation of our mother and daughter." "What if I did?" "Then you should know that when my daughter was one year old, I was kidnapped and my daughter disappeared. Later, I became a vegetable and lay here all the time. For 17 years, I never left, and my daughter was never found. How could I know where she was. " Gu Luan''s deep eyes suddenly narrowed and stopped playing with her mobile phone. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" "Believe it or not, it''s true. Besides, at the beginning, it was clearly said that I would use my daughter''s body to support your wife''s soul, and my daughter lived on your wife. After that, they live by their nature Do you want to break your word? " As soon as Rong Zhen''s words were finished, the figure in front of her was shaking. Guluan had already come to her. Her hand stuck her neck and pressed her tightly against the wall. She couldn''t breathe, and the pain of suffocation came along. She suffered to death, but looked at the anger in his eyes, but could not speak of joy, the corners of her mouth filled with a sneering smile. No word? Gu Luan sneers and laughs. There is no such thing in his life dictionary. If he didn''t keep her useful, he would have killed the woman who defied him. "Yes, I believe you don''t know where your daughter is, but where is the imperial edict?" "Why What edict? " Rong Zhen is breathless. "Don''t tell me, you don''t know why you were sucked into that place." Guluan slightly released his hand, so that Rongzhen can absorb a small amount of air, not to suffocate. "I don''t know why the woman said my daughter was his son''s daughter?" "I don''t know?" "No, I don''t know. My husband''s name is twilight. He''s human. How can he be a stranger in that kind of place Rong Zhen looks at Gu Luan calmly. Go to find the man who dressed up as twilight. Expose him or kill him. Gu Luan looks at Rong Zhen carefully, catching the subtle expression on her face. The woman was as bold and cunning as she was when she went to ask for him. Glancing at the three men who fell to the ground. "What would you say if they woke up at this time?" Rong Zhen is silent. Gu Luan looked at Rong Zhen for a while, let go of her, "want to return home?" "What do you want?" Rong Zhen knew that there was no free lunch in the world. When he asked her about this, he naturally had his conditions. "The imperial edict or your daughter, either. If you give me both, I can do anything I can for you. You are a smart woman, you should know that my promise is not so easy to get. " "I don''t know where they are." "It''s ok if you don''t know, but you can help me find them out." PS: it''s 6000 words today. It will be updated after 11:00 p.m. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 If she discredits her father and brother, their reputation will be affected. Political struggle is extremely cruel. Once the other side succeeds, he will surely step on his father and brother to the death. Because with the prestige of their father and brother, they will not die, and the other side will not be at ease. She didn''t know whether he was still alive, but even if it wasn''t for the sake of twilight, for her father and brother, she had to live and not let today''s humiliation spread. No matter how humiliating, you have to live. Rong Zhen recalled here, the pain of tearing heart, coldly looked at guluan, without any fear. What''s the use of living like this? Jianing does not know life and death, and an Yin falls into the hands of Dushi Chang. She had no way to fight against Dushi Chang before. She could only lie here and whitewash the peace. But this illusion of peace will be broken one day. It''s better to change everything before that day comes. And to change that, she needs help. Rong Zhen looks at Gu Luan''s cold eyes without any feelings. Can he be her help? As long as you tell him that the evil thing is in the hands of Mu Shichang, maybe you can ask him to help her kill him. "Did you help me to find the imperial edict?" "Not bad." Ji Yue tore off the child''s pulse of soul, using that pulse soul to know the imperial edict. Of course he was happy to help her. You can know the life and death of the imperial edict, but also give feng''er a soul, kill two birds with one stone. "Are you entrusted by the woman named Ji Yue when you look for the imperial edict?" "She''s not qualified yet." "Then why did you look for the imperial edict?" As long as you tell him that the imperial edict is in the hands of dushichang, you can ask him for it. However, without knowing why, Rong Zhen wanted to know what he was looking for and what he would do to him after he found him. "It''s none of your business. You just tell me where he is." "I don''t know where he is." Rong Zhen didn''t understand why she wanted to change her mind and why she refused to tell the evil spirit. "You don''t know where he is or how he conceived of his child?" Gu Luan approached her, "if I can speak, answer my questions honestly. Otherwise, I will let you become my first sacrifice." "I really don''t know." Rong Zhen bravely meets the sight of Gu Luan. "Play with me?" Gu Luan didn''t expect that this woman would dare to disobey him again and again. She was so angry that her eyes returned to their original color. Her dark red eyes were burned with anger and blood. "You can kill me if you don''t believe it." Gu Luan didn''t believe in Rong Zhen''s words. But, she''s bait. Keep it. Gu Luan slowly retreats, stands up, "have clothes to wear?" Rong Zhen looks up in astonishment. She doesn''t know what guluan means by asking this, and she doesn''t dare to answer at will. "So you can walk outside?" Although Gu Luan is not a person in this world, she has to dress neatly no matter what time she goes out. In her opinion, Rong Zhen''s medical clothes are just like clothes for sleeping and can''t get out of the door. "Where are you taking me?" Rong Zhen certainly can''t get out of here. But she couldn''t jump out of one cage. "Seoul." "My passport is not here." She can''t get on the plane without a passport. "You don''t need that." "No, I can''t get on the plane." Rong Zhen doesn''t know how this evil spirit came here, but she has nothing to do without flying through Gahan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 "I''ll put you on the plane." "I have no other clothes." Although Rong Zhen doesn''t know what guluan can do and whether leaving here will be a stronger cage, she can always find a chance to escape as long as she returns to Seoul. Gu Luan frowned, "let''s go." Then he turned to the door. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from the door, and then came the voice of the bodyguard outside: "Mr. Mu!" Rong Zhen''s face changed and she looked at Gu Luan. Old age good? Gu Luan looks at her eyes. Taking Rong Zhen away by force will certainly disturb others. He is not afraid of human beings, but if his identity is exposed, he will surely attract human attention. Humans will stare at him like flies. At that time, it will be difficult for him to do his own business quietly. He didn''t want trouble. Gu Luan hands a brush, Rong Zhen eyes a black, fell on the ground, people do not know. The door opened and Gu Luan jumped out of the window. When he saw all the people in the room on the ground, he was stunned for a moment. Run to Rong Zhen, see Rong Zhen breathing normal, just unconscious, relieved. "What''s going on?" he yelled The bodyguard outside the door hears the question of Dushi Chang. He turns his head and looks at the situation in the sick room. He is confused. They did not leave the door a step, nor did they see anyone in and out. How could this happen? "Mu, Mr. mu, we don''t know why." "You''re outside the door, and there''s something wrong inside, and you say you don''t know?" "We really don''t know." The bodyguard was white with fear. "Who has been here?" "No one has come." The guards of Rongzhen are all the confidants of Dushi Chang, who knows that they dare not lie or run away to be lazy. Think of the moment just opened the door, saw the curtain flutter. I ran to the window. There was nothing out of the window. The restlessness in the ward immediately attracted the nurses in the nurse station. The nurse saw that all the people in the ward were lying on the ground. They were shocked and immediately informed the attending doctor and the security team. Mu Shichang picked up Rong Zhen and put it on the hospital bed. The doctor came in a hurry and examined all the people who had fainted. "It''s asphyxiating fainting. It''s being attacked." The old man''s face broke down. Who could it be? "Check the surveillance right now." "I''ll go at once." The security captain looked at the vice president who had just arrived. "Why are you still in a hurry?" Vice President see security sound captain clubbed not to move, and anxious and angry. This is the first time such a thing has happened in this hospital. However, the whole house sick person was attacked, and it was still with someone outside the door. If this incident spreads out, it will cause extremely bad influence and seriously damage the reputation of the hospital. "Yes." The security captain turned and ran. "Wait a minute." Mu Shichang calls the security captain. Later, the security captain remembered that the monitoring of the ward was locked. He had no right to check it. He turned back and said, "look, the monitor needs a password." This ward has a secret that can''t be seen. The monitoring content can''t be seen by others. Naturally, Mu Shichang can''t tell the security captain the password. He ignores the security officer and turns to the vice president. "Vice president, you ask them to gather up all the security guards. Half of them will protect my wife, and the other half will search to see if there is any suspicious person and find out who attacked my wife." Vice president immediately looked at the security captain, "not to do it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 "Yes." The security captain runs away. After a while, half of the security tone was in the ward and half outside the door. In order to prevent the previous events from happening again, the ward door is not closed, so that the security guards inside and outside the door can see each other. Mu Shichang takes his bodyguard and goes to the monitoring room. Turn on the monitor. As a result, the monitor is blank. Mu Shichang''s hand on the table became a fist. Who is it? Who can do that? Xia Xin! Dushichang had a chill, and immediately left the monitoring room and rushed to Xia Xin''s ward. Right here, the mobile phone rings. It''s the doctor in charge of Xia Xin. "What''s the matter?" "Mr. mu, Miss Xia is gone." "What?" "How can this happen?" he said "Miss Xia just threw the comb out of the window on purpose and asked the special guard to pick it up downstairs. The special nurse said that Miss Xia was very anxious before she lost her comb. She was worried that Miss Xia was ill again. She did not dare to disobey Miss Xia. She had to go downstairs to pick up the comb. She called me when she went downstairs, reflecting the situation of Miss Xia. I rushed to the ward immediately, but Miss Xia disappeared. We thought that she would not go far away, so we looked around, but we couldn''t find her. " "Can a living man fly to the sky?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The attending doctor was afraid to speak. "Did the surveillance check?" "We have no right to view the monitoring in the ward, but the monitoring outside is blank." Blank again? At the end of the day, Chang''s whole body was not well. Immediately return to the monitoring room and turn on the monitoring of Xiaxin''s disease. As expected, the ward of Rong Zhen is blank. The target of each other is Xia Xin and Rong Zhen. The first burst of fever at Dushi Chang. Who is it? Who is it? After leaving the monitoring room and returning to Rongzhen ward, she was relieved to see her lying in the hospital bed. He told Cai Ji, "immediately find out whether there are people from Qin family and Rong family. In addition, immediately send someone to check the nearby monitoring, make sure to find Xia Xin. " "Yes." The results come out soon. "Mr. mu, there is no entry and exit record of the Qin family and Rong family." There is no entry and exit record of Qin family and Rong family, but it does not mean that they did not do it. The old man breathed his breath. No matter who it is, Rong Zhen can''t stay here any more. "How''s the surveillance outside?" "Surveillance at the cafe next door showed her leaving the rehabilitation center." "Where have you been?" "There was no other surveillance except that one, so I don''t know where it went." After hearing this, Mu Shichang immediately walked out of the rehabilitation center, stood at the door of the rehabilitation center, looked around, "which places have monitoring." Cai Ji took out the street map and marked the monitored location to Mu Shichang. "Which monitor captured Xia Xin?" "This one." Cai Ji points to a position on the left side of the rehabilitation center. "Cut off all the surveillance footage." "Yes." Cai Ji quickly came back with a stack of copy paper. "Mr. mu, this is the surveillance screen you want." Mu Shichang takes those screenshots and compares the angles. Looking up, I see a building opposite the rehabilitation center. The building has a small side door, which is a dead corner. And from the direction of Xia Xin disappearing in the monitoring, it is also going to the direction of the side door. Xia Xin is in the building opposite. PS: today is the end of wangeng. After watching, please don''t forget to vote, especially those who read after 0 o''clock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 "Cai Ji, let people go to the opposite building immediately. You can''t miss any corner." Twilight stares at the small door of the stairs in the corner. "This..." Cai Ji is in a dilemma. "Is there a problem?" "Yes, the opposite building is the office building of ICN. We..." ICN is one of the U.S. military news sites, even local forces dare not go there to cause trouble, not to mention carpet search. Although, from time to time, they sell some research results to the US side, so they have established an extremely strong network and influence in the United States. But when it comes to Israeli military forces, it''s an untouchable minefield. Dushi Chang''s face broke down. "Then we''ll ask the people inside to search secretly. If it doesn''t work, we''ll send people to watch all the exits. She can''t stay in it all her life. She has to come out. " "Yes." Cai Ji ran away. "Wait a minute." Dushi Chang called Cai Ji. "Sir, what else can I do for you?" "If Xia Xin is missing, the guardian must be informed." "I understand." Xia Xin is admitted to the hospital through the relationship between Qin Jian, so Qin Jian is Xia Xin''s guardian. Qin Jian knows that Xia Xin is missing and will send someone to look for her. When Xia Xin sees Qin Jian''s people, she will naturally come out and ask for help. As long as Xia Xin is willing to come out, he can snatch before Qin Jian and catch her. Cai Ji soon came back, "Sir, Qin Jian''s assistant Li Yang is not available." "Li Yang knows, Qin Jian will soon know." He didn''t know that Qin Jian had entered 404. He thought Qin Jian was still near Wuling. **** an hour ago! Xia Xin walked out of the door of the rehabilitation center, glanced around and saw the camera at the door of the coffee room nearby. She didn''t know how far the camera could see, but now she couldn''t think much about it. Enter the side door of the building diagonally opposite. The ICM building, even the side door, is guarded. Xia Xin thought she was going to be stopped. Unexpectedly, the man looked at her. Instead of stopping her, he turned his back and seemed to deliberately let her go. Xia Xin was relieved and immediately took the elevator to the fourth floor. The elevator door opened, and there stood a black man at the door. Xia Xin saw that man, heart can not help thumping, hesitated for a while, to that man way: "help me." The man looked down at Xia Xin. Without saying a word, he pushed Xia Xin out of the elevator and entered a room. As soon as the door closed, Xia Xin immediately grabbed the man, "please send me away immediately." The man did not immediately agree to Xia Xin, but stare at her, "why do you ask me for help?" "Hsia pointed at my window all the time, didn''t you The man smiles, good sharp woman, "I monitor you, but may not save you." "How can you monitor me if I don''t have what you want? But my life is in danger. If you can''t send me away as soon as possible, I''ll die, and you won''t get what you want. " Xia Xin disguises her own taste by using the smell of toilet detergent. If she can''t stay away from the range guluan can feel before the smell fades, she will soon be found. "You wait." The man walked away, took out his cell phone and made a phone call. Five minutes later, Xia Xin was taken from the underground parking lot to an interview van and left the ICM building. The interview car stopped at the door of a private villa. The door of the taxi, the man and the servant who came out to meet her lifted Xia Xin out of the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 The man pushed Xia Xin into the villa and gave her to the housekeeper waiting at the door. Xia Xin asked nothing. Since she asked for help, she had to leave it to others. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s up to her to bet. The housekeeper pushes Xia Xin to the bathroom in the guest room. There are two maids standing in the bathroom. "Miss Xia, you need to take a bath and change your clothes." Housekeeper is professional courtesy. Hot water and clean clothes are ready in the bathroom. "Thank you." Xia Xin''s suit, coupled with the smell of toilet cleaner, is not suitable. Xia Xin took a bath and found that they had changed her wheelchair. The housekeeper said, "since Miss Xia left the rehabilitation center, everything in the rehabilitation center must be enchanted." "I understand." Xia Xin was careful not to say a word. A servant came over and saluted the housekeeper, "the general is back. Please go to the study for Miss Xia Xin." The housekeeper nodded and looked at Xia Xin. "Lead the way, please." Xia Xin heard that it was a military man, half happy and half worried. The housekeeper sent Xia Xin into the study. An old man in military uniform was sitting behind his desk and talking on the phone. He saw Xia Xin come in and said something to the phone. He hung up the phone and looked at Xia Xin. Xia Xin''s eyes swept his epaulet, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. It''s the highest rank in the U.S. military. Equivalent to the status of the national content master. She didn''t expect such a character to appear here. The housekeeper pushed Shaheen across the desk. "This is general Chester." "Hello, general Chester." "Hello, Miss Xia." General Chester got up and shook hands with Shaheen. When general Chester sat down, Shaheen went straight to the subject, "thank general Chester for saving me, but can you tell me why you want to monitor me?" "I''m just entrusted, and I have no intention of you. Of course, if you want to repay me, I''m happy to accept it Those who can sit in such a high position are all old foxes. "By whom was general Chester entrusted "Well, I can''t tell you." "What does general Chester want me to do for you?" Xia Xin''s escape from the rehabilitation center does not mean that she is out of danger. Moreover, she escaped from the rehabilitation center on her own, without money, without a passport, without anything. She couldn''t walk anywhere. She also needs general Chester''s help. In addition, she knew that general Chester had already said this. If she did not do something to meet general Chester''s requirements, even if general Chester would continue to help her for the sake of the "client", he would not follow her wishes. But this town is not big. If she doesn''t follow her wishes, she will be found by guluan in a few days. "I want you to answer me a few questions." General Chester sat upright, his hands on the table, and looked at Xia Xin carefully. "What''s the problem?" "About twilight." Xia Xin''s heart suddenly tightened. "I left Mu''s home more than ten years ago. I was sent to the rehabilitation center a few months ago, and I saw him again several times. I don''t know if what I know is what the general wants to know General Chester laughed, disagreed with or denied Xia Xin''s words. "I hope you know what I want to know." "Ask." "Genes." General Chester didn''t say so. He believed that Shaheen could understand him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 As soon as general Chester spoke, she knew that general Chester wanted to know about the alien experiment. General Chester didn''t want to get rid of evil, but for the results of genetic experiments. "I don''t know what general Chester means by" gene. "If it has something to do with twilight, I can only say that my relationship with him is not so close that he can tell me his secret." This answer, of course, is not what general Chester wanted. "If you don''t know anything about him, why is he always around you?" Now that Xia Xin is old and disabled, general Chester will not believe that the gentleness of "Twilight" to Xiaxin is because he loves her. "He just wants to know where my daughter is." "You and his daughter?" "Yes." Xia Xin knew that if she didn''t tell the truth, she couldn''t cheat an old fox like general Chester. General Chester was not a member of a foreign family. He did not know the subtleties of the twilight lineage, but he also heard that the daughter of the twilight family was valuable. Such a family, even if it is an illegitimate daughter, also has her different general value. What''s more, he heard that "Twilight" was very thin, with only one son and one daughter. After his son was kidnapped, he never found him. He only looked for a daughter. In this case, there is such an illegitimate daughter in the "Twilight era", which naturally needs to be recovered. Although general Chester did not think that Xia Xin''s words were the whole answer, he could not refute Xia Xin''s words. "Why don''t you tell him?" "I''m sorry, general Chester. This is a grudge between me, twilight, and Rongzhen. Can I not answer?" "Sorry!" It is a disgrace for Xia Xin to get involved in other people''s marriage, and it is a personal matter of Xia Xin. She would not like to say that general Chester could not force her. "I want to ask general Chester to send me home." Xia Xin knew that her answer was not what general Chester wanted, but she had seen the bloody cruelty of the test base, but she did not know what the use of those tests was. People like general Chester don''t care about other countries'' bloody and cruel experiments. What he wants is the content of those experiments. And she can''t give him the house in the experiment. Even so, she still has to make her own request. If general Chester had left her in the United States, it would have been nothing more than a statement. She had to know what she was in. "Yes." General Chester agreed very readily. "Thank you, general Chester." Xia Xin was surprised and pleased. "Did you bring out your passport?" "No Xia Xin clenched her hands into fists. "If the passport is lost, it will take a long time to replace it." "I can''t wait. Someone is going to kill me. If I can''t leave soon, I think, I''ll die." "Who''s going to kill you?" "I don''t know who he is." Xia Xin didn''t know whether general Chester knew about the alien race, so she didn''t dare to say "alien" in front of him. Chester will have received news that Rong Zhen has been attacked. The rehabilitation center was in a mess, but the man was not found. In the ICM building, the person in charge of monitoring Rongzhen and Xiaxin ward did see someone jumping out of the window of Rongzhen ward. But things happen too suddenly, and the person''s speed is too fast to see each other''s appearance, that person''s figure disappears behind the tree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 "How do you know he''s going to kill you?" "I heard strange footsteps coming from the corridor outside. I was scared and ran away General Chester, do you believe in the instinctive sense of crisis? " General Chester was silent. He is a soldier, has experienced too many things, of course, has a deep sense of crisis. But his intuition is that Xia Xin is running away, not just because of the sense of crisis. "It''s hard for me to help you if you don''t tell me the truth." "I am very grateful to you for saving me. But I''m really sorry I didn''t tell you more. " "I can''t send you home. What will happen to you?" "I have to leave." Shaheen saluted general Chester, turned her wheelchair and turned. The housekeeper knocked at the door and came in. "General Chester, I have a call for Miss Xia." General Chester''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, do not know who will call here, look at Xia Xin, Xia Xin is also a face of confusion. General Chester asked, "who is it?" "He said, his name is mu Jinyan." Twilight''s? It''s not easy to find here so soon. General Chester looks at Xia hin. Xia Xin asked him for help instead of "Twilight". General Chester did not think that Xia Xin would rely on the people of the twilight family. "Do you want me to say no?" "I want to take this call, can I?" "Of course." General Chester had an accident. Is it that he refused to help her, so she wanted to rely on the twilight family again? General Chester thinks so, can''t help but despise Xia Xin''s reality. Evening Jin speech can call here, Xia Xin know can''t escape, leave the study, pick up the phone. "Hello "Xia Xin?" The telephone conversation is the low, cold voice of a young man. "Yes, I am Xia Xin." "Want to go back to Seoul?" Mu Jin said to the point. "Why are you helping me?" People who can make dushichang taboo will not be simple. Xia Xin dare not have any carelessness. "Give someone else a favor." "Who?" "You don''t need to know." "Just like that?" "You can refuse my help if you don''t believe it." "What am I going to do?" Although Xia Xin does not know the purpose of Mu Jin Yan''s doing so, general Chester''s conditions clearly involve the transaction. If she does not agree, it is difficult to leave before guluan finds her. "In half an hour, someone will send you your passport. You give it to general Chester. Even if you don''t promise him any conditions, he will send you away." "He just turned me down." "Just talk about it. That''s it. I''ll hang up. " Xia Xin hung up the phone, "Miss Lina, in about half an hour, someone will send me something. Could you please let me know." "Of course." "Thank you." "General Chester, please go to your study again." "OK." Xia Xin returns to her study. "Miss Xia, I can send you home, but you don''t have a passport. You can''t board the plane. You can only sneak back. On the way, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot. " "I have a passport. I just got a call and said I''ll send it to me in half an hour. " "In that case, there is no problem. You go to the guest room and have a rest. I''ll arrange it for you as soon as possible. " "General Chester, thank you." "As I said, I was only entrusted. Thank you, and when you return home, thank him. " Half an hour later. The housekeeper twisted a suitcase into Xia Xin''s room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 "Miss Xia, your luggage." "Thank you." Xia Xin thought it was just a certificate. She didn''t think it would be a suitcase. "Is the person who sent things still?" "Already gone. Check your luggage, give me your passport in a moment, and I''ll have someone book your ticket. " "OK." The housekeeper leaves. Xia Xin opens the suitcase on the table. In addition to the passport, there are simple clothes and daily necessities in the suitcase. There is also a wallet with some cash in it and a credit card. The credit card had a note: "the password is anyin''s birthday." Xia Xin takes out her passport and opens it. It''s her picture. But the date of the application is the same as the passport she applied for before she came to the United States, but she can be sure that this is not the passport she used when she came to the United States. She didn''t know how the passport came from. I don''t know why Mu Jin Yan wants to get her passport. But these are not important, the important thing is that with this passport, she can return home as soon as possible. Xia Xin gives her passport to the housekeeper. Five minutes later, the housekeeper returns the passport to him. "I''ll have my servant prepare lunch for you on the plane in two hours. After lunch, the driver will take you to the airport. When you get off the plane, someone will pick you up. " "Thank you very much." Airport! Xia Xin waited for the driver to leave, left the waiting hall, went to the counter, "please help me change the signature, the destination changed to Wuling." Gu Luan left 404, which means something unexpected happened in 404. She has to go and see what happened. **** CAI Ji walks up to Mu Shichang. "Sir, our people said that ICM was all right and didn''t see Xia Xin." Dushi Chang narrowed his eyes. All right? Did Xia Xin fly to the sky? No way. Xia Xin must have entered ICM, but I don''t know where to hide. "Can he see the surveillance?" "No ICM everyone''s trace is confidential, not everyone can monitor. With Xia Xin''s passport, Mu Shichang patted her in the palm. Xia Xin''s passport is here. She can''t leave America. "Send Rong Zhen home." Rong Zhen is attacked, and Mu Shichang can no longer leave Rong Zhen here. **** the plane landed at Wuling airport. Xia Xin went to buy a complete set of diving equipment, and then went to rent a locker, where her luggage was stored. I chartered a car to Wutian mountain. At the foot of the mountain, she was carried to the edge of the ghost spring. She is a disabled, go to the ghost spring, in the eyes of those people, she is to seek death. However, people could afford to pay for it. They didn''t care whether she was curious about the ghost spring or wanted to die. Xia Xin waits for those people to leave. Put on the diving suit, put on the oxygen cylinder on the back, then tie two stones to the wheel of the wheelchair, and then tie yourself to the wheelchair. Use the wheelchair to enter the ghost spring. The wheelchair is bound with stones. After entering the water, the wheelchair will not go up and down, and the speed of submergence will be accelerated. After a long time, Xia Xin fell into the snow. ***** Qin Jian stood at the foot of a mountain and looked up to the top of the mountain. There was a dead crater on the top of the mountain, and there was a rich energy in the crater. In order to search for the energy ball, the clansman has lost many people, and he has scored 404 three times. But at this time, he felt the strong energy feeling, but there was no excitement. A ball of wool came at him. Qin Jian grabs the two tails of the ball of fur that is thrown in front of him. "Let go, the tail will break." Nine spirits screamed. Qin Jian didn''t let go, and lifted up the nine spirits, "aren''t you looking at wood trouble son?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 "Three grass, you can watch it. There''s no need to spend me there. I don''t know what the environment is. Someone has to take care of it. " Although Youbao is only the soul of a eudemon, it can perform magic arts and deal with ordinary monsters, no problem. Nine spirit already followed come over, Qin Jian also can''t drive him to leave again. A fox on top of the mountain. Qin Jian squatted down in the crater. The crater at the foot is like a bottomless black hole. You can''t see any of the following except feel that energy. "Jiuling, you wait here. I''ll go down and have a look." "Be careful." "Well." ***** anyin didn''t see Qin Jian back in the evening, so she began to worry. Hearing the footsteps of Huayu stop at the door, suddenly someone called, "sister Huayu." There was a murmur of voices outside, and a faint voice of "evil spirit king..." "The master is ill and the evil spirit king is doing something at this time. What shall we do?" Listening to the tone of the two people outside, it seems that the shadow clan is in trouble. Anyin comes forward and opens the door. "Princess." Outside the door, two people salute to an Yin. No matter how anyin doesn''t admit that she is the princess here, the people here still call her Princess when they see her. Anyin is too lazy to correct one by one. "What''s the matter?" "A little thing in the family, nothing." Hua Yu hides her worries in her eyes. "What''s the matter with the evil spirit king?" When they saw an Yin, they had to explain. In 404, in addition to their shadow clan, there are other races, among which evil spirits are one. After Lu Bing occupied 404, the evil spirits turned to Lu Bing. Now that Lu Bing is dead, the evil spirit is ready to become the new master of 404. In order to avoid the evil spirit king imitating Lu Bing, Ji Yue had to appear to suppress him. Ji Yue fainted in the corpse array. On the way back with Jiyue, they were seen by some small monsters. The news must have reached the evil spirit king''s ears, and immediately posted a provocation. But now, Ji Yue is too sick to be able to suppress the evil spirit king. But the evil spirit king did this, clearly is in the test. If there is no one on their side to negotiate, the evil spirit king will definitely take the opportunity to hit the door. Now we can only send people to the meeting place to negotiate with the evil spirit king, delay time, and then clean up the evil spirit king when Ji Yue gets better. However, since the imperial edict disappeared, Ji Yue has no other children. They did not have the same status as the evil spirit king to negotiate. "I''ll go." Although an Yin admits that she is a princess of the shadow family, she can''t stand by and ignore something. In addition, she overheard the goblin saying to Hua Yu that the direction of Qin Jian was the same as that of meeting the evil spirit king. She wanted to take this opportunity to check on Qin Jian. "No way." Hua Yu immediately opposed, "the evil spirit king is shameless and lustful, and the princess can''t go." "What can he do?" "For now, he doesn''t dare." Unless the evil king spirit knew that Ji Yue had no strength to fight back, otherwise, he did not dare to be too disorderly. "In that case, what can''t I do. Anyway, I''m just going to negotiate and delay the time. Besides, isn''t there no one else to go to? " Hua Yu hesitated for a moment, "OK, I''ll go with the princess." Anyin nodded her head. "Wait a moment, princess. I''ll get ready." "Good." Ten minutes later, Hua Yu led a group of shadow clansmen with good Kung Fu to meet the evil spirit king with an Yin. PS: go out to work today, come back late, try to be more tomorrow, good night, babies vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 The place where he met the evil spirit king was a place called wuzhulin. The water vapor in the bamboo forest is very heavy, and the fog does not disperse for a long time. The sunlight passes through the thick fog and turns into a bunch of halos. When the wind blows, the fog floats with the wind. Standing in the bamboo forest, it is like being in a fairyland. When an Yin entered the forest, there was no fog, but the cool air in the forest was so cool that it was full of faint green bamboo, which was completely different from her impression of 404. The last time she entered 404404, she felt desolate and bloody. But I didn''t expect that 404 would have such a green bamboo forest. There is a pavilion beside the bamboo grove. Outside the pavilion stand two rows of bodyguards. In the pavilion is a young man in his twenties. The only one who can sit in this position is the one she wants to see today - the evil spirit king. This is the first time anyin saw an evil spirit. In her mind, evil spirits, like shadow clan, have different shapes or characteristics from human beings. as like as two peas. The point is that they are wearing the same clothes as the outside world. Besides, he had a cup of coffee in his hand. Anyin suddenly realizes that these people have contacts with the outside world. I can''t help but think of the dead Lu Bing. Did these evil spirits collude with Lu Bing before? Or is there someone else here to contact them? If so, is the person who contacted them once every three years or knows the secret import and export of 404. The evil spirit king drank coffee, heard the footsteps, looked up, but saw a flower feather accompanied by a very beautiful girl came. My eyes lit up. When did the movie family have such a beautiful girl. Anyin goes to the table, Hua Yu coughs. The evil spirit king came back, but he still looked at an Yin. When anyin saw that the evil spirit king didn''t want to get up, she sat down on the other side of the stone table, "you want to see us, we are coming." The evil spirit king still looked at an Yin, "don''t you salute when you see this king?" "Wang? Salute? " An Yinxiang heard the funny words, "my grandmother Ji Yue is the master of 404. You are just the head of a race. If you see me, you can''t be polite, even if you want me to salute you?" Although anyin didn''t admit that it was their princess in front of the film clan, she still wanted to take the title of "Princess of the shadow family" when she came out to negotiate on behalf of the film clan. "Are you Ji Yue''s granddaughter? How is that possible? I''ve never heard of Ji Yue having a granddaughter. " "Hua Yu sneered," is my little master giving birth to children, but also to report to you. " The evil spirit king hardened a soft nail, a little angry, his face was gloomy, "I come today, is a kind of gift to give you." "What gift?" "Bring it up." The evil spirit king waved to his men. The protection of the evil spirit king took a woman out. An Yin recognizes that woman is Ji Yue''s intimate maid, called Xiao Yun. Xiaoyun saw an Yin and flower feather, tears immediately came up, "princess, flower feather sister." "Why are you here?" Hua Yu changed his face. "The evil spirit king sent for me." Anyin looked at the evil spirit king, and her face was cold. "It seems that the evil spirit king is here to pick up trouble today." The evil spirit Wang laughed, "I sincerely come to talk with Ji Yue." An Yin sneered, "if you are sincere to talk about things, why should you arrest our people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 The king of evil spirit didn''t care about the accusation of an Yin, "I saw Xiaoyun alone, afraid that she would be in danger, so I kindly escorted her back." "Since it''s an escort, then, you''re going to let people go now." "I don''t want to do it yet." The evil spirit king came today to challenge Ji Yue, but when he saw an Yin, he changed his mind. 404 the master''s position, he wants, but now he needs one more thing - Ji Yue''s granddaughter, the princess of the shadow clan. Look for Ji Yue directly. Ji Yue can''t give this girl to him. Can only catch, raw rice cooked mature, and then take this girl to threaten Ji Yue. So, deliberately irritate the other side, let the other side to start, then he can get an Yin with a proper name. As soon as the evil spirit king finished his words, the shadow of the sword flickered in front of him. A short knife was against his throat across the stone table. The cold feeling penetrated through the skin and penetrated into the bone. The guards around him were surprised and showed their weapons one after another, but at this time he acted rashly and only the body of their master could be recovered. The evil spirit king always thinks that his kung fu is good, but he never thought of it. He didn''t even see the opponent''s hand, so he got hit. He is a 404 Li person, with the chill seeping into his skin, he knows that the knife in anyin''s hand is made by Lingbao. As long as one stroke, you can cut off his throat, and quickly motioned his subordinates not to act rashly. An yinleng looked at the evil spirit king, "don''t you let it go?" "Put it, you have to." The evil spirit king did not dare to come hard, and looked at his subordinates with oblique eyes, "don''t let people go quickly." Xiaoyun gets free, immediately embraces to the flower feather. Hua Yu pulls Xiao Yun behind her. Fog began to appear in the bamboo forest. The evil spirit king knew that the fog would be so big that he could only see the distance less than half a meter in front of him. When the fog was heavy, they could not see each other clearly, so they lost the advantage of large number of people and could not help but secretly worry. In the present situation, only try to get rid of it as soon as possible. Glancing at the military knife in the throat, he looked at the beautiful face of anyin again, "I underestimated you." An Yin Leng hum, she entered the devil training before 404, not in vain. "Since you are not going to have a good talk, I don''t need to stay. But I can''t help but pay for this trip. " "What do you want to do?" "Cut off your arm, let you know, I can''t help being teased by others." An Yin tensed her face, her eyes twinkled. "Dare you The evil spirit king does not believe that an Yin, a delicate young girl, can do such a bloody thing. moreover, Lu Bing has just died, and the vitality of the shadow clan has not recovered. If she hurts him, the relationship between the evil spirit and the shadow clan will deteriorate completely, and there is no room for recovery. "You''ve cheated us. If I''d just let it go, if everyone else would follow suit. In the future, the system here should not be disordered. " An Yin did not even blink her eyebrows, and the military knife in his hand was about to be cut off on his arm. The evil spirit king didn''t expect that she would dare to do it. She was scared to death. If you change to another place, anyin can''t do it. But this is 404. Anyin did not forget the survival of the strong and the weak in 404. Just then, suddenly, there was a slight "Sasha" sound coming from nearby. Anyin looked up and saw the figures in the bamboo grove. There were more than a dozen people dragging their bodies to this side. The bamboo forest was full of fog, and it was hard to see who it was. Then the voice of "Sasha" came from the left and right directions, and more than a dozen people came slowly and stiffly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 Anyin faintly smelled the smell of corpse. In the hand, the military knife stopped and looked at the flower feather following her, "what are those?" Hua Yu also saw the figure in the bamboo that was slowly approaching them, and felt strange. When she set off with anyin, she had sent people to the front to scout, confirmed the number of people with the evil spirit king, and there was no other ambush nearby. Then she accompanied an Yin into the pavilion, and all their people were not far away. Suddenly, there were so many people approaching, and they would not be unaware. Following anyin, in addition to Hua Yu, there are two guards responsible for protecting anyin, Fufeng and Yingxue. Ying snow scolded a voice, "evil spirit king don''t want to face." The king of evil spirits thought that their men had sent rescuers, and he was secretly glad. When anyin saw that the guards behind the king of evil spirits were as confused as their men, she did not know who was coming. But these people are not theirs. They suddenly appear here, and most of them have something to do with the evil spirit king. Anyin pulled the evil spirit king over and put his neck on the military short knife rack. "Be honest." The people seemed to find the people in the pavilion, and suddenly quickened their pace and ran towards this side. The wind opened the fog, and the evil spirit king''s subordinates were closest to those people. Seeing the people, they exclaimed, "it''s the zombie, master, withdraw quickly." The king of evil spirits is in the hands of anyin. Where they say that they can withdraw, the king of evil spirits can not go away, and these people dare not leave the evil spirit king and flee by themselves. Anyin has never seen a zombie, but she didn''t expect that there was such a thing in 404. When she looked at them, they all looked at each other. In a twinkling of an eye, those "people" are very close to them. An Yin can see the faces of those people. Their clothes are dirty and rotten, and the skin of their faces and hands is gray and dark. They are rotten or rotten, light or heavy. They are almost the same as the zombies in the movie. She can''t help but gasp. If you look around, you can see that the heads of people are surging forward. You don''t know how many of them are coming to this side. Your face changes greatly and drags the evil spirit king back. "Withdraw." The shadow clan retreated together. When the evil spirit king''s subordinates saw anyin, they moved and retreated. When they moved, they startled the zombies. They were even more crazy and rushed forward. The subordinates of the evil spirit king took a slow step and were caught by one of the zombies. The man was so shocked that he turned back and slashed. In the middle of the meal, several zombies had rushed to him. The knife he cut fell into the man''s neck, but his arm was seized by other zombies. The zombie bowed his head and bit his arm. The man screamed and pulled his hand back, but his arm was torn off with a piece of leather belt. The other zombies smelled blood and rushed to the guards as if they were crazy. The guards were surrounded by them. In a flash, the zombies chewed on the left and right one by one, and a scream broke the peace in the forest. When they saw this situation, they all changed their faces and ran back at once. Those zombies are attracted by the smell of blood and have to fight for the guard. Anyin, they are temporarily ignored by the zombies. Even an Yin, who was used to being torn by wild animals and called a living person, could not help but feel cold. Looking at the other direction, he could not help but feel how many such things were in the forest. Thinking that these things appeared out of thin air, and Qin Jian, who went out to do business, didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t think what would happen to Qin Jian when he met a zombie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 We need to find him as soon as possible and let him know about the zombie. But where to find it? An Yin was flustered. "Why zombies?" Yingxue''s face turned white. There are all kinds of monsters in 404, but there has never been a zombie. They are the people in 404, and they are the first time to see zombies. Hua Yu''s face was solemn, "we have to get out of here quickly." Those zombies eat up the man, and they will continue to look for new targets. Anyin looks to the left and right. She doesn''t know where these things come from and how many of them are there. No matter how big the fog is, it is more difficult to see objects. If they are close to them, the consequences will be unimaginable. What''s more, these things can run around without knowing where they''re going to expand. "Fu Feng, Ying Xue, you hurry to inform my grandmother." "Yes." "Wait a minute." Anyin called two people, "if you see the night wolf, tell him the situation." "Good." The evil spirit king''s people also have not seen the zombie, panic, fear, chaos. The evil spirits are naturally treacherous and seek profits. In their eyes, there is no loyalty, only interests. In the face of great calamity, they no longer care about the evil spirit king. They seek their own way out and try to escape. The evil spirit king''s loyal slaves saw that those people did not care about the master, so they cut down one in a rage. The smell of blood spread. The zombie, who couldn''t get food, smelled it and looked at it from here. An Yin''s heart sank. No matter how agile she was behind her, she would not try to fight with a monster who had cut half of her body and could bite people. Suddenly, he pushed the evil spirit king to his subordinates, pulled Xiaoyun, who was so frightened that he fled backward. Xiao Yun was so scared that she couldn''t run. She tripped over a stone and fell on the ground. She looked back at the approaching monster behind her, but she couldn''t lift her strength. Anyin glanced at the zombies that were only ten meters away from them, she pulled Xiaoyun up and said, "let''s go." The fog was so heavy that Hua Yu and other people were lost. The faster Xiaoyun thought about it, the faster she couldn''t even walk. When she turned back, she saw the evil spirit king running with the loyal servant. The zombie had arrived behind them. The evil spirit king suddenly stabbed the loyal servant''s leg without hesitation and pushed it backward. Zhonghou didn''t expect that the evil spirit king would do this. When he came back to his mind, the evil spirit king had already escaped. He was injured on his leg and could not run fast. He was knocked down by a swarm of zombies. The loyal servant''s face was twisted in pain and his voice was like a fierce ghost in hell. Small Yun scared leg a soft, fall again. In order to grab food, the zombie no longer pursues the evil spirit king. The evil spirit king Chang breathes a sigh of relief and sees an Yin and Xiao Yun running to them. Anyin''s wrist turned, the military knife pointed to the evil spirit king, and her face was as cold as frost, "get out, if you dare to get closer to us, I will kill you immediately." Push the companion to the zombie. The scum of his own escape is more dangerous than the zombie. The evil spirit king was restrained by an Yin just now. Although he was careless, he was not sure that he could handle such a quick skill. He spread out his hand to an Yin and went back to the other direction. An Yin looks at the evil spirit king who hides in the thick fog, and lifts up Xiao Yun who falls on the ground. Small Yun white face, put an Yin a push, "princess, you don''t care about me, run away." Anyin pulled her and said in a cruel voice, "you know I won''t let you go. If you want to kill me together, you will be timid." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 Xiaoyun chokes in her chest and looks at anyin, her eyes covered with tears. Anyin''s character is very much like their young master''s edict. She takes a deep breath and runs with anyin with her strength. The zombies in the forest seem to have emerged from the ground, and the number is increasing. In order to avoid the zombie, an Yin and their people more and more scattered, and finally all scattered, leaving her and Xiaoyun. The fog in the bamboo forest is getting bigger and bigger. You can only see the scenery within one meter. Zombies may appear in front of you at any time. The fog in the woods was so heavy that it was hard to see things. Although there was a lot of crisis, the other party could not find them from a long distance. With good hearing, anyin takes Xiaoyun around the zombies and gropes forward. Walking to a fork in the road, Xiao Yun suddenly pointed to one of the roads, "the night wolf went there." An Yin looked at Xiao Yun quickly, "how can you see him?" "Sister Hua Yu asked me to keep an eye on the wolf. When I saw him go out, I quietly followed him and lost the front one. On the way back, I was caught by the evil spirit king." Xiao Yun just heard what an Yin said to Fufeng and Yingxue, knowing that anyin was worried about the night wolf. But just now Hua Yu was there, and she didn''t dare to hum. At this time, see an Yin desperate to take her away with her, moved in the heart, told an Yin where the wolf went. An Yin looks to the front, and the sound of zombies is heard from time to time in the woods ahead. Judging from the sound, there were more zombies in front of them than elsewhere, and they could not pass through. According to this situation, the situation of all parties is not optimistic. I wonder how Qin Jian is now. Unfortunately, Youbao is not around, otherwise you can let Youbao go to find Qin Jian. Xiao Yun follows anyin quietly, doesn''t make any sound, and tries not to let himself drag anyin more. In order to avoid the zombie, an Yin leads Xiaoyun to walk more and more, and he can''t help but feel anxious. At this moment, he suddenly hears the footstep sound of stepping on the fallen leaves from the front. The footstep sound is not as slow as that of the zombie before. It can be confirmed that it is a human voice, but the pace is disordered. It looks like something terrible and runs away in a panic. Anyin gives Xiao Yun a wink and stealthily retreats to avoid the danger ahead. Xiaoyun suddenly grabs anyin''s arm and points to one side. Anyin looks along the direction of Xiaoyun, and sees a guard tightly covering his mouth and nose in the thick fog, squatting on the ground shaking, and an Yinquan instinctively pulls Xiaoyun to squat down. The wind blows open the thick fog in front of you, and for a moment, another evil spirit guard fleeing in panic after the dense fog is exposed. In an environment that is hard to see, running around like this is just looking for death. An Yin eyebrows a frown, secretly scolded a voice, "stupid." Suddenly, a bright red tentacle pierced out of the fog and directly pierced into the man''s head and pulled him back. After the thick fog, there was a scream, and the blood splashed out, turning the thick fog in front of him into a bloody red, extremely enchanting. The sound made by this monster is more subtle and difficult to distinguish than the zombie stepping on the fallen leaves. Moreover, the antennae just now are fast and fierce. One hit is sure to hit. In addition, it has no idea how long it is. Once it is within its range, it will never survive. It''s more terrifying than zombies. There are so many monsters in the fog bamboo forest. Xiao Yun''s face turned pale in an instant. She quickly held her chin with her hand and did not let her trembling teeth make a sound. She whispered in an Yin''s ear: "Gong Princess, then What kind of monster is that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 "You are 404 people do not know, I naturally do not know." An Yin''s heart beat fast as if to jump out of the chest, pulling Xiaoyun step by step slowly backward, each step, carefully fall, to avoid trampling leaves to make a sound. Slowly withdraw ten steps, an Yin''s heart seems to have been stuck in the eyes of the noise, I do not know whether out of the scope of the monster''s tentacles. Just as she was about to turn around and leave quickly, one hand grabbed her arm from behind her. An Yin was so scared that she lost two and a half souls. The military knife quickly stabbed back. At this moment, she saw Xia Xin behind her. She was surprised and quickly took back the dagger. An Yin heart such as beating drums, a pick up scared soft sit down small Yun, is about to open the mouth to call. Xia Xin made a silent movement and pointed to the front. An Yin looks ahead. The wind blows through the thick fog, and there are hundreds of zombies standing in the front. These zombies are standing in the same place looking at the sky. There were a few bird calls on the top of my head. They are looking at the birds in the sky. If they don''t move, there will be no sound. If not meet the mother, she and small Yun, this retreat out, can really into the zombie nest. An Yin can''t say fear. Didn''t my mother treat her illness in the United States? An Yin is full of questions. But now it''s time to leave as soon as possible and find a safe place to stay, instead of talking. Anyin had to hold those questions in her stomach. There are zombies in the front and tentacle monsters in the back, and there are also zombies on the road. We can''t go back. There is only one direction left to go. Although we don''t know what will be ahead, we can only walk one step at a time. Turn your head and look in the direction of the tentacle. If Qin Jian is going in that direction, has he met the foot touch monster? Is he still alive. Shahin pulled the laayin. Anyin turned back, took a deep breath, forced the anxiety and worry in her heart, gave Xiao Yun a gesture, pushed her mother to bend over and go in that direction. Did not go far, found ahead is a mountain depression. Manlinzi is full of zombies. Anyin can''t judge what will be in the depression, but this is the only way they can go. Let Xiao Yun push his mother, and he clenched the military knife and carefully groped forward. In front of the zombie, you can see the winding of the zombie. After walking for more than ten minutes, they did not find any zombies or tentacles. An Yinchang breathed a breath and hoped that the place was safe. I was exhausted after escaping all the way. I climbed up to the stone platform protruding from the cliff beside me. The terrain on the platform is high and I can see far away. If there is any change at both ends of the mountain road, I can see it at a glance. Behind it is a stone wall. In addition to the xiatoushan Road, there is a cave on the other side. The light in the cave is too dark to see the situation in the cave, and I don''t know how deep it is. Anyin picked up a stone, then kept away from the hole and threw it into the hole. The sound of stones falling from the cave. According to the sound, the time can be judged. The hole is more than two meters deep. Anyin waited for a while, but did not find anything strange in the hole. With the help of Xiaoyun, she pulled her mother and wheelchair up, and then pulled Xiaoyun up again. When they lay down on the stone platform, they could breathe a sigh of relief. Lying down on the stone platform, they must recover their strength as soon as possible and think about how to get out of this ghost place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 Happy to see a thin face than the United States. Anyin couldn''t tell what it was like to see her mother in this place. There are too many questions to ask, but she doesn''t know if the situation will change at any time. She has to spend her time solving the current predicament. "Mom, do you see any monsters with red antennae in the woods?" "That''s a snake eel." "Snake eel?" "In a place, if the Yin Qi is too heavy, it will produce all kinds of cold and Yin things. Snake eel is one of them. Snake eel is a magic thing condensed by Yin cold Qi. Those zombies made this area extremely cold, and they formed snake eels "How does mom know?" "There''s a man I grew up with. He likes to study all kinds of strange things. He saw them in ancient books and told me about them." "Did he say how to deal with these zombies and snake eels?" Anyin doesn''t think that movies are teaching materials just because she has seen several zombie movies. According to the methods in the movies, you can deal with zombies. Xia Xin shook her head. "I only know that these snake eels are still young eels. Once the snake eels are fed by human blood, they grow very fast. When the snake eel grows up, it reproduces very fast. It can be all over the mountain in a very short time. " At that time, the imperial edict said that a human corpse was found in the ground. The corpse had been dead for a long time, but it had not turned into white bones. Zhao Yan excavated nearby and found several human bodies, which were not turned into white bones. He felt very strange. After reading a large number of books, he learned that these bodies did not turn into white bones, which was related to the seal of the blood demon. The seal sealed off the blood demons and kept the bodies alive. As long as the seal is not clear, the bodies are only dead. But if the seal disappears, the corpses will become corpses and zombies. Later, Zhao Yan was looking for a way to stop the corpse changing, but he could not find it until he was imprisoned by Dushi Chang. She found that the blood demon had left 404, and she realized that there might be a corpse change, so she rushed back to 404 and wanted to tell Ji Yue before the change, so that Ji Yue could be prepared in advance to avoid being attacked by zombies. However, she fell into a coma after entering 404. When she woke up and went to the shadow clan, she met Fufeng and Yingxue, and learned that wuzhulin had already undergone autopsy. Anyin was in the fog bamboo forest, so she rushed to the fog bamboo forest. After entering the forest, we found zombies everywhere. While hiding the zombie, she looks for an Yin. God has eyes, and she finds an Yin as she wishes. An Yin tightly pursed her lips. Only the young eels are so terrible. If they grow up, I don''t know how terrible it will be. 404 is really full of everything. "Mom, you know a lot about 404?" "Not bad." In the past, the imperial edict said that people could not stay, and they would run everywhere if they had nothing to do. The imperial edict says that curiosity is too heavy. When you meet something you are interested in, you should try everything to understand it. This kind of character can''t avoid making trouble everywhere. She was Zhao Yan''s maid. In order to make Zhao Yan less trouble, she had to follow him all day. With the imperial edict every day, I have gone to the places where I can go. Naturally, I am more familiar with 404 than ordinary people. Anyin knew that Xia Xin had been sucked into 404 and had seen Lianyin in the valley of 404. But listen to Xia Xin personally said that she did not deny that she was familiar with 404, still a little surprised. "Mom, do you know where these bodies came from?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Xia Xin shakes her head. The imperial edict just digs out the bodies, but fails to understand how these bodies are buried in the ground. She did not know what the imperial edict did not know. "Anyin, leave. Leave 404. " Xia Xin takes an Yin''s hand. An Yin looked at her little Yun and shook her head. Although she did not admit that she was a member of the film clan, she could not leave the film clan and escape on her own. In addition Qin Jian is still here. But what about zombies and eels? Wu bamboo forest has been occupied by zombies. They can''t return. Anyin looks at the other side of the mountain road, "Mom, do you know where the front leads?" Although Xia Xin is a servant, he Zhaoyan is a childhood sweetheart. Wuzhu forest is the most beautiful place in 404 Li. When they were young, they would come to the forest to play hide and seek with other shadow clan children. Therefore, Xia Xin is familiar with the fog bamboo forest. It is for this reason that she can find an Yin in the forest. "Further ahead is the cemetery. Passing through the cemetery, about two miles away, there is a mountain road to go down the mountain. When you go down the mountain, you can walk one hour to the west, which is the back door of the shadow family palace." Anyin immediately decided, "then we will go down the mountain from this road." She doesn''t know where Qin Jian is now. In the current situation, it is difficult to find a person. If Qin Jian is safe, he will return to the shadow clan. It''s better to go back and wait. The sun is already to the West. When it gets dark, the situation will be even more dangerous. Anyin didn''t dare to delay any more. She jumped off the platform and helped her mother down. She was about to pick up the wheelchair that Xiaoyun handed over. Suddenly, Xiaoyun stepped on the moss on the edge of the stone. She slipped and fell into the hole with her wheelchair. Anyin''s heart was so tight that she immediately returned to the platform and squatted down at the entrance of the cave. Looking down, her head was extremely black and she could not see Xiaoyun. She didn''t know if there was anything below. She didn''t dare to open the flashlight on her mobile phone and called in a low voice: "Xiaoyun." From the cave came a slight groan from Xiao Yun. "Xiao Yun, are you hurt?" "I hurt my foot. It hurts." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, "don''t be afraid. I''ll come down to save you." Anyin grabs the vine hanging from the stone wall and is about to slide down. " Looking back at Xia Xin. Put the mother alone below, all the zombies came, she did not even have the chance to save. Anyin jumps off the platform and drags Xia Xin back onto the platform before sliding down the tree to the bottom of the cave. Although the light at the bottom of the cave is not good, it can be seen clearly that there are three connected caves, but I don''t know where the three roads lead to. Xiao Yun is sitting on the ground with blood seeping on her skirt. Anyin throws Xiaoyun''s skirt away. She breaks her knee and pinches it with her hand. Her leg bone is slightly fractured. Although it''s very troublesome to hurt her leg in this situation, she will be OK for two or three months after getting out of danger. "It''s not a big problem." Although Xiaoyun leg is very painful, but listen to an Yin said there is no big problem, relieved. Anyin tears a piece of cloth from her clothes and bandages the wound for Xiaoyun. "It''s not that shadow family has no entity. Why can I meet you?" Although Xiaoyun''s body is a little transparent, an Yin meets Xiaoyun just like meeting ordinary human beings. "The power of 404 gives us a physical body." "That is to say, away from 404, the body like the entity will disappear?" Anyin wanted to send an imperial edict. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 "It''s not disappearing, but the body doesn''t become solid, it''s virtual." "It''s wrapped up. I''ll put my mom''s wheelchair on first, and then I''ll take you up Xia Xin can''t move her legs. If she doesn''t have a wheelchair, she can only carry it on her back. In that case, it will be more difficult for them to walk. The tears in Xiaoyun''s eyes were in a circle, "Xiao Yun is useless, always dragging the princess." "Don''t talk stupid." Anyin put Xia Xin''s wheelchair up, then jumped back into the pit and squatted down in front of Xiaoyun, "come on, I''ll carry you" "I''m a servant, how can I let the princess carry it." "Don''t say that." Anyin put Xiao Yun on his back and grabbed the vine. An Yin has more people on her back, not as agile as a person. Just about to climb out of the hole, she suddenly hears her mother''s low voice and calls, "an Yin, an Yin." "What''s the matter?" Anyin immediately realized that she was in a state. Xia Xin''s body as low as possible, looking at the direction of the fog bamboo forest in fear, "there are many zombies coming out of the forest, to this side." Anyin and Xiaoyun climb up the stone platform, looking forward, this look, all over a layer of chicken skin, the forest dense zombies poured in, I don''t know how many. The zombies at the front are several meters away. If they go down at this time, they will be found by the zombies. Mother disabled, and Xiao Yun leg injury, she alone with two can not escape. Gently pull the mother lying on the stone platform, indicating that the mother should lean back with her as far as possible, far away from the edge of the stone platform. At this time, you can only gamble on luck. You can bet that these zombies are just passing by. It is not clear whether the road ahead will still be passable after they pass by. But the zombie group did not pass by the platform as she wanted, but came straight to the platform. In a flash, they surrounded the platform, waved to them and tried to catch them. But the stone platform was six or seven square meters in size. The paws of the zombies could only barely reach over the stone platform, but they could not catch them leaning against the mountain wall. Yun face pale, "they found us." Xia Xin closed her eyes in despair. "They smell the blood on your legs." An Yin understood why the zombies came straight to them. Looking at the zombie under the platform, I was worried. Zombies are immortal, but they have to eat and drink. The zombie found that although they could not come, if they did not leave for a few days and nights, the three of them would have to starve to death here. Looking around to see if there is any other place to escape, Xiao Yun suddenly grabbed her arm, and her voice trembled: "they are coming up." It turned out that the zombies were crowded with each other, and some of them were pushed down and stepped on the ground. The ones behind immediately stepped on the fallen zombies, and their bodies naturally moved higher. It would be sooner or later if they went on like this. An Yin changed his face, only a bet, "we go into the hole." Although I don''t know where the first three roads lead to and whether there will be a dead end ahead, there is always a chance of survival, and there is only one dead road to stay here. Anyin hoists her wheelchair down the cave and the three climb down the tree. An Yin looks at the three daotong. The end of one of the channels reflects the light projection. Since it can transmit light, it means that the channel will not be too deep. Anyin holds Xiaoyun to this passage. Xia Xin controlled the wheelchair and followed them closely. Anyin looks back and feels relieved to see her mother holding her tight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 Anyin doesn''t know whether zombies are sensitive to light sources. Dare not turn on the flashlight of mobile phone, can only go forward in the dark. The passage is really not long, not far away, you can see the sunset glow reflected in the corner ahead. The light reflected on the stone wall was not special, but anyin thought it was the most beautiful afterglow she had ever seen in her life. I couldn''t help but quicken my pace. Run too fast, can''t help but inhale more breath. At first, anyin thought that it was the smell of zombies outside the cave, but it should fade with their distance, but after a while, it became more and more strong. Anyin''s eyelids jump, no, stop abruptly. She stares at the corner in front of her without blinking at the sunlight projection on the stone wall at the corner. "Why not..." Xia Xin didn''t finish asking. She heard a sound of caressing in front of her head, and her forehead exuded cold sweat. The caressing voice stopped for a moment, and suddenly accelerated the rhythm. According to the distance of the sound, it could be judged that it was only ten meters away from them at most. Just between this pause, a zombie appears at the corner, and then two, three, four, five Countless zombies appeared in their view. When they saw the zombies, the zombies saw them as well. They ran after them as if they were crazy. "Run away." An Yin low cry, fast to the road, but with the injured small Yun, can''t run fast. The sound of leg walking behind him is getting closer and closer. The flying hair was caught by the zombie running in the front, and Xia Xin''s scalp was pulled as if to be torn off and screamed. An Yin looks back to see, the eye color a sink, wave out the hand of military short knife, cut off pull mother long hair hand. The zombies did not slow down their pursuit because of their broken hands. An Yin turned back to chop her hands, which inevitably affected her figure. In the blink of an eye, the zombie approached them again, so close that they could even feel the chill on their hands. She was suddenly in despair. If you don''t know the news of Qin Jian, you will be buried at the mouth of the corpse. At this time, Xiaoyun suddenly takes back her arm from her hand. An Yin''s mind is full of Qin Jian''s shadow. She doesn''t notice Xiaoyun''s move. She pulls her hand out and then pushes her back forward. Anyin comes back to her mind, but she sees Xiaoyun turning around quickly and rushing to the zombie behind her. She is shocked. It''s too late to save. In this moment, the zombie has caught Xiaoyun. Xiao Yun turned back and smiled at her, "go quickly." Zombie bit in her neck, at the same time, zombie will hold her down, bite on her shoulder, raw torn off a piece of meat, Xiao Yun screamed with pain, "let''s go." After that, the whole body was caught up with the corpse, and he could only see a corner of his clothes soaked with blood on the ground. Smell the corpse, scramble for food. Anyin was stunned by what happened in an instant. Xiaoyun had a weak face. At this time, she fed zombies with her body to let them escape. An Yin''s chest turned a thousand waves, unable to distinguish the taste. Tears welled up in his eyes. Seeing more zombies pouring out from the corner, he pushed his mother away quickly. The corpse is coming up and down, and the shadow is growing up and down. PS: it''s over today. Good night, babies. Don''t forget to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 With the fastest speed, anyin pushes Xia Xin to the fork road nearest to them. As soon as she uses the stone wall to cover her figure, the head of the zombie comes out of the hole and looks down. More and more zombies at the entrance of the cave. They were attracted by the blood on the ground. They fell down from the cave and fell to the ground to lick the blood on the ground. The bloodstain was quickly licked clean, and the zombies began to look around again, looking for the next target. Anyin and Xia Xin are on the stone wall behind them, so nervous that they even stop breathing. Zombie stretched his neck to smell a while, smelling the bloody smell of Xiaoyun, swarmed over. An Yin looks at the zombies running away and breathes a sigh of relief, but she clearly understands that this is only temporary. When more zombies climb onto the stone platform, it will not be such a situation any more. An Yin looks at her mother. Xia Xin''s face was pale, but she gave her a gentle smile and held her hand. "Don''t worry about me. I''m ok." Although what she wanted to do failed to be achieved. She was satisfied to see an Yin again. An Yin looked at the gentle eyes of Xia Xin, a warm heart, "Mom, you follow me." "Good." Anyin let go of Xia Xin''s hand, went to the front and groped forward. Anyin didn''t dare to disturb the zombie who licked the blood in front of her. She retreated quietly until she couldn''t hear any more sound. She dared to push Xia Xin to speed up her pace and run forward. At the end, it''s a dead end. An Yin leans against the stone wall at the end and sits down in despair. There is only one road left. But she didn''t know if the zombies had left. If not, she and her mother had no chance to lead to another road. And even if they''re lucky enough to slip past, if that road dies, they''re finished. Xia Xin reached out and caressed the cheek of peaceful voice, "you didn''t come with Qin Jian?" It''s OK not to mention Qin Jian, but an Yin is even more uncomfortable when she mentions Qin Jian. "He came in with me, but what he and I had to do in 404 was different, so we separated. Why is mother here? " "It''s a long story. When it''s safe, I''ll tell you." "Good." Anyin stands up. No matter how the road is, I have to try it. ***** after climbing down the crater, Qin Jian smelled a stench just a few meters high. The deeper he went down, the stronger the smell was. When he got to the bottom of the cave, the smell was so strong that he could not bear it. There are dead people or animals in these places, and then it''s normal for bodies to rot. But how many bodies do you need to have to have this strong smell. At this time, Qin Jian has been willing, there is no energy ball below. In addition, the energy fluctuation that he and Jiuling felt before was not the real energy, but the turbid air generated by a large number of corpses, which squeezed the air flow, resulting in the fluctuation of air flow. When Qin Jian entered the crater, he had a bad feeling. He has to figure out what''s going on down here. Qin Jian stood there listening for a while, but there was no sound. For a moment, he went forward. I didn''t go far, but I saw a row of figures in front of me. Qin Jian stopped and looked carefully. Dead, all dead. As soon as Qin Jian''s face changed, he immediately turned back and ran back to the ground at the fastest speed. "Did you find it?" Nine spirit see Qin Jian come back so quickly, some accident. "Get out of here." Qin Jian''s face was solemn. "Where''s the energy ball?" Nine spirits see Qin Jian two empty mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 "There won''t be an energy ball below." "What do you mean?" Qin Jian said what he had seen. 404 is the place where the demons dance. No matter what strange things he saw, Jiuling didn''t feel strange. He just heard that the following was not an energy ball. He was so disappointed. "What now?" "Find Ji Yue." When Qin Jian came, he went to the crater through the fog bamboo forest, but when he walked through the fog bamboo forest, he felt that the bamboo forest had a very heavy Yin atmosphere, which made people very uncomfortable. Now when I go back, I no longer want to go back the same way, but bypass the fog bamboo forest. Although it is not necessary to pass through the forest, there is a section of road that will pass the edge of the forest. When passing by the fog bamboo forest, Qin Jian saw that there was more yin in the nearby woods, and he didn''t know what was unclean in it. When I got to the shadow clan underground palace, I saw two people of the shadow clan and rushed forward in a hurry. As they ran, they looked back from time to time, as if avoiding something. Qin Jian chased up, "is something wrong?" There is a lot of zombie sound in Fu''an "Zombies?" Qin Jian was stunned for a moment. He went into 404 once every three years. He saw all kinds of strange things in 404, but it was the first time that zombies heard about it. "How could there be such a thing?" "We don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, it came out from all directions. I don''t know where it came from. The princess asked us to come back first and report to the master. " "Anyin in the fog bamboo forest?" "She wasn''t out of the bamboo grove when we left." Qin Jian''s face changed and turned to the direction of the fog bamboo forest. Outside the fog bamboo forest, he saw Huayu carefully wandering outside the forest, but he did not see anyin. His heart suddenly tightened and stopped Hua Yu. "Where is the anyin?" "We lost in the fog bamboo forest, she and Xiao Yun together, I don''t know where they are now." Hua Yu lost an Yin and was so anxious that she cried. She went into the bamboo forest several times to look for people, but there were too many zombies and the fog was heavy. Anyin and Xiaoyun did not know where they were, so they were very anxious. "You go back first." When he saw a corpse, he did not enter the forest. "My God." Nine spirit big eyes, this is the real version of the walking dead. The sound of zombies filled the whole bamboo forest, and the number of zombies in the bamboo was terrible. In this case, can anyin be safe? Qin Jian took a deep breath. In any case, live to see people, death to see the body. Qin Jian smelled it, only smelled the body odor which was so strong that it made people nauseous. I can''t smell anyin. Qin Jian incarnated his real body, whose sense of smell was several times more sensitive than that of a human figure. He breathed carefully, distinguishing the taste of an Yin. The strong smell of corpse made her dizzy. A unique fragrance clip belonging to anyin floats into the nose. Qin Jian immediately ran to the direction of the breath. When he moved, he immediately startled the zombie who couldn''t get food and rushed to him. Qin Jian was afraid of the smell fragment, and could not find it again. He ignored the zombie and ran straight ahead. "Madman!" Nine spirit see heart jam, but have to follow up. A large group of zombies rushed to Qin Jian, and Qin ran through the corpses as fast as lightning. Leave the fog bamboo forest and go to the fork in the road. This is when he was on his way to the crater. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Through the fork in the road, the smell of anyin suddenly disappears. Qin Jian stopped and looked back. He saw a large group of zombies crowded on the platform next to him. However, the zombies on the platform suddenly disappeared from the platform. There''s a way up there. However, if the zombies around the platform were not led away, he would not be able to enter the hole. A bird flew overhead in panic. Qin Jian avoided the corpse group and jumped up suddenly. In mid air, he changed his body and grasped the bird. At the same time, he reached for the bamboo. The zombie saw Qin Jian on the tree, all rushed to the tree, hit the bamboo bowl mouth thick. "Nine spirits, come up." Jiuling came running with a large group of zombies. The fox is small in size, and it is not easy to catch it. But has been running, but also tired half to death. Hearing Qin Jian call him, he ran to the bamboo as fast as lightning. The bamboo pole has been broken. If it goes on like this, the bamboo will be knocked down in a few minutes. "Why?" "Get those things off the platform." "How?" Jiuling looks at the platform. The platform is full of zombies. The key is that there seems to be something in the hole that attracts them. They push up and squeeze without looking at other places. Even if he runs behind their butt and dances, they can''t see him. Suddenly, I felt water dripping on his head. Looking up, he saw Qin Jian dripping bird blood on his head. Jiuling cherished fur the most. He was dripping blood on his head, and his face was green. Before he started to curse his mother, Qin Jian grabbed his tail and threw it to the platform. The smell of blood spread, all the zombies to the nine spirits. Nine spirit in mid air at the foot of the dense zombie, scalp are numb. The platform was full of zombies, and there was no place for them to settle down. If the nine spirits fall, they must fall into the corpse heap. Those things stink, nine spirit disgusting hit a retch. Let him roll around those things, he would rather not live. Suddenly in mid air twist body, fell on the platform of a vacant space. Zombies smell the smell of blood, immediately crazy, desperate to nine spirit. Jiuling ran on his way, hoping to grow four legs. I can''t get rid of Qin Jian''s bad friend by scolding him ten thousand times. A large group of zombies left the platform in a flash and ran after Jiuling. Qin Jian slides down from the bamboo, climbs up the platform, and squats at the entrance of the cave. There is indeed an Yin flavor in it. There was a faint voice of zombies. Qin Jian jumped down. Not far away, I saw the body of a woman in front. It has been gnawed almost, can not see the appearance. But there''s an air on the body. Qin Jian''s only feel the whole body''s blood gushes up, flushes two eyes to be black. He took a few deep breaths, went up to the body and squatted down. Qin Jian''s line of sight in the corpse a little bit to see, finally fell on her hand. A bracelet was worn on the wrist, which was gnawed to bone. It''s not her. It''s not her. Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief, and then he came to his senses. The body odor of anyin''s body will become stronger when it is on the verge of death. But the smell of the corpse is quiet. I should have been in close contact with anyin before I died. He just saw the corpse and smelled the smell of anyin, so he was confused and neglected this point. This body is not an Yin, so it should be Xiao Yun with an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Hua Yu says that an Yin and Xiao Yun are together. With an Yin''s character, he will never leave his companion behind. If this corpse is really Xiaoyun''s, it will be a very bad situation for anyin. **** an Yin pushes Xia Xin carefully to avoid the corpse group and cross the fork. This is the last way. If there is no way out, she and her mother will die here. The tunnel was dark, and anyin did not dare to turn on the mobile phone lighting. Only by listening to grope forward. Stay away from the fork in the road. I don''t know what will happen in front of her. Anyin dares not let her mother walk in front of her. She takes off her coat, binds one sleeve to the wheelchair, and drags the other side to let her mother follow her closely. I hit something on the toe. An Yin extended to touch, touch a piece of cold. My heart sank. She took out her cell phone and turned on her flashlight. There was a stone wall in front of me. It''s a dead end. A sad smile. Unable to lean against the cold stone wall. By 404, you can''t get the answer you want, but you will die here. "Anyin!" "Mom." "Are you all right?" "It''s OK." Anyin calls up Qin Jian''s mobile phone number. Knowing that there will be no signal in 404, she presses the dial button. Dudu Dudu I don''t like the sound. "Mom, you say, if we stay here, will someone come to save us?" Xia Xin is silent. At this time, all the people are looking for their lives, who can save them. "Anyin, why do you come to 404?" "I want to ask Ji Yue something. Unfortunately, I''m not here at the right time. Ji Yue is ill and has been in a coma. I don''t even have a chance to talk to her. " An Yin took a deep breath, "Mom, why are you in 404?" "Because I am..." Xia Xin''s words behind, not yet said, suddenly heard the stone wall came "KaKa" several cracking sound. His face changed and he cried, "anyin, run quickly." Anyin also heard the crack of the stone wall and turned to look. I saw a crack in the stone wall behind me. His face changed and he ran away. In this moment, a red antenna suddenly came out through the wall and stabbed at an Yin''s back. Xia Xin pushes aside an Yin with great strength. An Yin falls and rolls down, just avoiding the tentacles that stab her heart. When the snake fell into the air, he became angry and his tentacles suddenly changed direction and stabbed Xia Xin''s head. Anyin looked up and saw that it was too much to save. "Mom --" at the moment when the antennae stabbed Xia Xin''s head, suddenly the knife light swipes, and the antennae are cut off. The serpent let out a scream and its tentacles retracted. "Mom -" an Yinfei jumps at Xia Xin, looks at the tentacles on Xia Xin''s head, and tears out of her heart. Xia Xin looked at an Yin, and then looked at the old people. Her mouth showed a happy smile. She stretched out her hand and pulled out the tentacles on her head. As soon as it was dark, she did not know anything. "Mom, don''t scare me --" an Yin looks at Xia Xin, whose body is soft, and her whole heart is broken. She quickly unties the clothes bound on the wheelchair and bandages the wound for Xia Xin. Bloody smell! Qin Jian frowned. The smell of blood soon led to the corpse. "We have to get out of here." If they don''t leave before the zombies smell blood, they''ll have to fight out. He certainly has no problem, but an Yin can''t, let alone a Xia Xin. Anyin saw someone save Xia Xin, but Xia Xin was stabbed. Anyin put all her mind on Xia Xin and didn''t go to see people. PS: we have to cut off power for two days for maintenance. I''m not used to coding in other people''s homes, and it''s not convenient. I can''t write a few words. Take it as a rest when you are tired. Good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 At this time, hearing the voice of Qin Jian, he suddenly raised his head. Four eyes relative, tears suddenly gushed up, in front of the figure became blurred. Just one day, anyin seemed to have experienced the end of the world. When she saw Qin Jian, she was in a trance. She was afraid that it was just an illusion and that his figure would never appear again after it disappeared in front of her eyes. Quickly wipe away the tears in my eyes. Qin Jian''s figure became clear again in front of him. It''s not a dream. It''s not a dream. Anyin jumps over and hugs him. "You''re not dead, you''re not dead!" Qin Jian''s eyes are hot, and his heart is also a touch of unspeakable taste. Ever since she knew that she was trapped in the fog bamboo forest full of zombies, a heart has been tight. To see the body of Xiao Yun, is more anxious to get angry. At this time to see her alive, can not use surprise to describe his mood. Qin Jian took a deep breath, calmed himself down, patted an Yin on the back, "your mother is injured, the zombie will soon smell the bloody smell of her wound. We''ve got to get out of here. It''s too late He also wanted to hold her well, but now is not the time to be bored. "Well." Anyin let go. "Follow me and don''t leave a step behind." "Good." Qin Jian pushes Xia Xin''s wheelchair and returns on the original road. Before I ran to the intersection, I heard the sound of zombies coming from the corner. Qin Jian handed Xia Xin to an Yin, "wait here." An Yin thought of Xiao Yun and pulled Qin Jian. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Qin Jian pulled out his knife and held it in his hand. "Use this." An Yin hands Qin Jian''s dagger to him. His dagger is a Lingbao. Moreover, it is something he has used for so many years. It will be more convenient to use. Qin Jian doesn''t refuse. He takes over the military dagger from an Yin and gives it to an Yin. The Zombie''s voice is getting closer and closer to the corner. He must block them before the zombie turns around the corner. Otherwise, the zombie blocks the intersection. Anyin pushes Xia Xin, and is very sad to go. Qin Jian quickly turned the corner. An Yin immediately heard the zombie excited voice, the heart instantly raised to the throat. She pushed Xia Xin forward, her back against the stone wall, yearning to see. A large group of zombies rushed to Qin Jian. Qin Jian did not retreat, but stabbed the head of the zombie in front. The hand of the zombie immediately dropped down, and there was no sign of dancing. It turns out that stabbing head can really kill zombies. But more and more zombies are pouring in, and we don''t know how many. Anyin saw her whole heart stuck in her throat. Fortunately, the short knife on Qin Jian''s hand is Lingbao''s extremely sharp. Although his skull is very hard, Qin Jian''s one knife is as easy as cutting tofu. Even so, anyin was still nervous and did not dare to breathe. The zombies that have been killed quickly pile up, and gradually have a person''s height. It is not so easy for the zombies behind to climb up. But Qin Jian didn''t dare to take any chances, until the corpse blocked the tunnel, and then he called: "go quickly." Qin Jian killed the last zombie that came out of the corpse heap, then turned around and rushed to anyin to prevent zombies from entering the cave. Nine spirit led a large number of zombies, running around in the woods, tired straight panting. How can the damned Qin Jian not come out. Run down again, Qin Jian is not eaten by zombies, he is tired to death first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Qin Jian and an Yin arrived at the cave entrance, but did not hear the sound of a zombie on it. Qin Jian cut off one or two vines and tied the wheelchair. "I''ll go up first." "Good." Qin Jian pinned his knife to his waist, grabbed the vine and climbed onto the platform. Seeing that Jiuling was still leading a large number of zombies running, the scene was very spectacular and he could not help laughing. Turn around and squat down at the entrance of the cave, "send your aunt up first." "Good." Anyin holds the wheelchair and helps Qin Jian pull Xia Xin up from above. Qin Jian pulls Xia Xin and her wheelchair up. An Yincai grabs the vine and climbs up. Almost to the mouth of the time, look up, see Qin Jian to her out, "come on." An Yin looks at the hand in front of her, tears in her eyes. Put your hand in Qin Jian''s hand, Qin Jian''s arm is closed, and he pulls an Yin up. "Auntie is in a bad condition. I have to see a doctor as soon as possible." An Yin ate this and looked at Xia Xin. As expected, Xia Xin''s face was frightening white, and her breath was very weak. Anyin thought that Xia Xin had not lived a good life in this life. Her nose was sour and almost fell into tears. "You can only go to the shadow clan first." Anyin doesn''t know what situation 404 is now. She doesn''t know whether there are only zombies in this area, or whether the whole 404 has been occupied. Even if it is the first case, with Xia Xin''s current situation, also ask to be able to support them to leave 404 for medical treatment. There are a large number of medical books in the library of the shadow clan, so there must be people with excellent medical skills. Therefore, going to the shadow clan is the most rational way. Qin Jian, with an Yin and Xia Xin, left the cave and whistled. Jiuling heard the whistle, followed a bamboo in front of him and climbed to the top. He saw Qin Jian escape from danger. He no longer dealt with the zombies crowded under the bamboo. He swung on the bamboo and jumped into the river not far away, washed away the blood on his body, and then went ashore to catch up with Qin Jian. "Hard work." Qin Jian looked at the wet little fox and raised his eyebrows. Nine spirit white his one eye, even don''t want to say a word. Jump directly to Qin Jian''s shoulder and lie down. He doesn''t walk any more. Back to the crater, still from the crater near the path back to the shadow clan. The gate of the shadow clan is closed. Hua Yu lost an Yin and felt guilty. She had been waiting behind the door. She heard the man at the sentry calling, "the princess is back." He ran to the observation port and looked out. Sure enough, he saw Qin Jian and an Yin pushing a wheelchair towards the gate of the underground palace. The people in the wheelchair Hua Yu stares at Xia Xin. After a while, she covers her mouth in surprise. "Sister Huayu, do you want to open the door?" Hua Yu suddenly came back, "open the door quickly." When the gate of the palace opens, Hua Yu rushes out. Chong an Yin and Qin Jian give a salute. They immediately look at Xia Xin, "Hua Xiao!" An Yin hears the word "Hua Xiao" and looks at Hua Yu. Flower feather calls mother Hua Xiao? Hua Xiao, maid of imperial edict? Xia Xin, who was in a coma, hears Hua Yu''s voice, opens her eyes and looks at Hua Yu, but her eyes are confused. She doesn''t seem to know Hua Yu. "Hua Xiao, I''m Hua Yu. Don''t you know me?" Xia Xin takes a look at Hua Yu and closes her eyes again. "Are you hurt, doctor?" Qin Jian asked. "Yes, yes." Hua Yu comes back and leads the way immediately. Hua Yu and an Yin rushed Xia Xin to the hospital. While waiting for Xia Xin''s treatment, an Yin asks Hua Yu, "why do you call my mother Huaxiao?" "How could she be your mother?" Hua Yu is surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 "She''s my foster mother, and she''s my mother, too." Hua Yu''s face changed. "She is really crazy. How can she be the mother of the princess?" To her, they are just maids and servants. The servants are the mother of the master, and they are the following transgressions. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Anyin is not interested in the superiority and inferiority of the shadow clan. "She is my sister, named Hua Xiao, and the maid of the imperial edict "So she''s a member of the shadow clan?" "Yes, but she is attached to human beings." "Where on earth is the young Lord of your edict?" When anyin saw Lianyin, she thought that Xia Xin had entered 404, but she didn''t expect that Xia Xin would be the maid of imperial edict. "We don''t know. We don''t know if Hua Xiao has any news about the little master these years." Suddenly, someone called, "master." An Yin and Qin Jian turn their heads to the sound, and see Ji Yue trot over in a hurry. Hua Yu salutes Ji Yue in a hurry. Ji Yue pulls an Yin and sees an Yin from the top to the bottom. Seeing that an Yin is not hurt, she is relieved. Turning to Qin Jian, "it''s said that you saved an Yin back. On behalf of the whole film family, I''d like to thank you." "She''s my fiancee, and I should have saved her." "Fiancee?" Ji Yue is slightly stunned and looks at an Yin. Seeing that an Yin has no meaning to explain, she looks at Qin Jian again. "The family engagement, coupled with the mutual affection, is this explanation understandable?" 404 in the same family engagement practice, Jiyue of course can understand, nodded, look back at an Yin, "your father has news?" "You don''t tell me anything. How can I find it?" An Yin does not answer rhetorical questions. "I don''t know anything about your father''s disappearance at 404. I can''t give you any clue." "But you should at least tell me that my mother''s name is Rong Zhen." "I thought the night wolf would tell you." An Yin looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian frowns, Ji Yue''s excuse is too broken. However, he was not interested in arguing about it. Facing Ji Yue''s eyes, "why does 404 change?" "I don''t know." "You know." Qin Jian sneered. An Yin is shocked. Are those zombies related to Ji Yue? "What do you mean?" Ji Yue''s face sank. "I mean, where is the energy ball?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Qin Jian looks at Ji Yue. "I don''t know." "There is no strong energy accumulation under the ground. It is impossible to have such a large-scale corpse. That''s the only energy ball in 404. Corpses spread very quickly. The underground palace will not be safe for the Jedi. If you don''t tell the truth and end this catastrophe, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Even if 404 all become zombies, Qin Jian doesn''t care. However, 404 and the outside world has a channel, one day, the zombie will go through that channel to the outside. At that time, the outside world will become the world of zombies. "My underground palace is very safe. You don''t have to be alarmist." Ji Yue doesn''t care about Qin Jian''s words. "Shancun comes back." There was a cry. A young shadow family ran in a hurry, until Jiyue in front of, just stop, "master." "What''s going on out there?" Although Ji Yue thinks her underground palace is safe, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care about the situation outside. "Except for our shadow clan underground palace, other places have been attacked by zombies." PS: I stayed at my relatives'' house for two days due to power failure. I couldn''t sleep well. I went to make up my sleep. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 People think of what Qin Jian said just now. The zombies spread very quickly, and their faces changed. Look at Ji Yue together. "There is no need to panic. We are absolutely safe here." Ji Yue is very confident in the shadow clan''s underground palace. Qin Jian saw that Ji Yue was stubborn and frowned. His sight fell on the young man named Shancun. There was a bruise on the side of the boy''s waist, and there was still blood. "How did you get this injury?" "When I went to spy, I met a brute, and I was bitten carelessly." Qin Jian eyebrow slightly a Cu, pull an Yin to oneself behind. Anyin heard that the boy was bitten by a zombie, and her face changed slightly. Ji Yue patted Shancun on the shoulder, "hard work." Back to order Yingxue, "Yingxue, you send Shancun to cure." "Yes." Yingxue walks away with Shancun. Anyin was a little surprised. Could she be bitten by a zombie and be cured by the shadow clan? "Wait a minute." Qin Jian stopped Yingxue and said to Ji Yue, "please take a step to talk." Ji Yue doesn''t know what Qin Jian wants to do. She looks at Yingxue and walks away with Qin Jian. Leaving the crowd, Ji Yue said, "what do you want to say?" "After being bitten by a zombie, there is a mutation, and you have to deal with the child immediately." If a teenager is bitten by his hands or feet, he can be saved by cutting off his hands and feet before the virus spreads. But the part where the teenager is bitten is in the waist, which can''t be separated from the body at all. The young immortal couldn''t save it. "Shancun is for the people of his family. He goes out to inquire for information. If I kill him suddenly, he will certainly arouse the discontent of the people. You are deliberately provoking the internal war of our shadow clan. I can''t kill him. " "If you don''t kill him, this place will soon become a battlefield." "It''s a matter of our own family. You don''t have to worry about it." "So it is." Qin Jian walks to an Yin, takes an Yin''s hand, turns around and goes. "To where?" "Leave 404." "I can''t go yet." After entering 404, she had no chance to talk to Ji Yue. She wanted to ask about Ji Yue, but she didn''t ask about any. "She won''t tell you anything. Don''t be silly. You''re just a tool she uses to find someone, that''s all An Yin understood this truth when she knew that she could only live to 18. She has no expectations for Ji Yue, but she still wants to ask what should be asked. Even if she can''t ask, at least she has done it. "Maybe so, but I still can''t go." "What do you expect?" "My mom''s still in there." "Let''s take her with us." "Good." Qin Jian pulls an Yin to the medical room. If Xia Xin''s injury can be handled until he leaves 404, he doesn''t want to stay here for a minute. As for the energy ball, we can only think about it later. "Anyin!" Ji Yue called an Yin. An Yin looked back at Ji Yue, followed Qin Jian and went on without stopping. "Night wolf, don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the energy ball?" Ji Yue sees Qin Jian take away an Yin, and a group of anger rises in her chest. Qin Jian stops. An Yin looks at Qin Jian. He must have scored 404 for the energy ball. Ji Yue looks at Qin Jian and raises his chin. As long as he has what he wants, he can''t walk away. Qin Jian looks at Ji Yue, but sneers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 "You want to use this to blackmail me. You''ve calculated." Qin Jian pulled an Yin, "let''s go." "Anyin, I''m your grandmother. Do you even listen to grandma for this boy?" Anyin stops, "grandma? Let''s not say whether I am your granddaughter or not. Even if you know that I can only live to 18 years old, you still do that. Did you ever think that I was your granddaughter "What''s going on?" Qin Jian is surprised to see to an Yin, don''t know what she says. "I''ll tell you later." Don''t be impatient. He pinched his hand. "Who are you listening to?" Ji Yue is shocked. How did she know about it? Only a few people know this, blood demon and Linglong, Rong Zhen and her. Anyin can''t have seen the blood devil and Linglong. And she never told anyin. Then only Rong Zhen is left. However, she clearly got the news from the corpse demon named pearl. Rong Zhen became a vegetable and lay down until now. So Rong Zhen couldn''t tell anyin. So where did anyin know? "It doesn''t matter who I listen to. It''s important that you let me die in order to know about your son. But don''t you think it''s my life to save his son? " "He is your father." "I don''t know if he is my father. Because it''s just your mouth. Moreover, even if he is my father, it is up to me, not you, to take my life to save him. " An Yin said, pulling Qin Jian''s hand, "let''s go." "Good." Qin Jian Ji Yue''s face became a little ugly. Just then, the boy named Shancun suddenly became short of breath. Standing next to Shancun, Yingxue sees that Shancun''s face is not right. She seems to be breathless and asks, "Shancun, what''s the matter with you?" Shancun takes a look at her. Her eyes turn white and she falls down. Seeing a surprise, he squatted down and put out his hand to probe Shancun''s nose. "He''s dead." Yingxue usually has a good relationship with Shancun. When she heard that Shancun was dead, her face changed, "I don''t believe it. He was still good just now. How could he die?" Then he squatted down and reached for Shancun''s nose to try his breath. "Don''t touch him, go away quickly," Qin said Yingxue is suffering in the heart. She doesn''t pay attention to Qin Jian''s warning. Fufeng responds and pulls Yingxue back. But both of them were squatting, not very fast. Just here, Shancun''s eyes suddenly opened, catching Yingxue''s arm, which had not yet been retracted, as fast as lightning, and bit it off. Yingxue screamed. They were surprised and looked at Xiang Shancun. Shancun''s face was gray and white like a dead man, and his skin was drained of water and contracted rapidly. In an instant, his eyes had sunk, and his mouth was still full of meat, which was still dripping with blood. Although we can still recognize the appearance of Shancun, both the appearance and the skin color are the same as those zombies. Fufeng quickly pulls a knife to Shancun, but Shancun seems to be totally unconscious, biting Yingxue''s arm one by one. Yingxue is so pained that she tugs her arm, but where can she pull it out? Seeing that Shancun bites her arm again, she screams. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 Shancun looks up at Yingxue''s bleeding wound, drops his broken arm and pours at Yingxue. Qin Jian''s short knife stabbed Shancun''s forehead as fast as lightning. Shancun struggled for a while, and his body became soft and did not move any more. It''s on the blade. It''s out of the scabbard. Fufeng just stood not far from Ji Yue. He heard the conversation between Qin Jian and Ji Yue. But he thought the same as Ji Yue. He thought that Shancun was bitten by a detective. They couldn''t kill him just because he was bitten. At this time, looking at the broken arm of Yingxue, heartache such as wring, regret not listening to Qin Jian''s words. She picked up Yingxue, looked at Jiyue, and ran to the medical room without saying a word. Jiyue looks at the dead Shancun and Yingxue''s arm, and realizes that the zombie is not far from them. Looking at Qin Jian, "seal, only by restoring the seal can the zombie disappear. But in 404, no one will seal it. " "Seal, I will, but I have no obligation to help you." Qin Jian is indifferent. An Yin pulls Qin Jian. Qin Jian bowed his head and looked at the little woman beside him. Read from an Yin''s eyes, "help them." Although she resented Ji Yue for what she had done to her, other creatures in 404 were innocent, and she could not bear to turn all 404 creatures into zombies. Qin Jian gently pinched the hand of an Yin and motioned her not to make a sound. An Yin understands Qin Jian''s mind. Qin Jian talks with Ji Yue on this matter. Ask Qin Jian with consciousness, "if she doesn''t agree, what to do?" Qin Jian: "we will go by ourselves." Anyin is relieved. "Do you really know how to seal?" Ji Yue looks at Qin Jian. "Yes." "How can you help us?" "Three things. If you can satisfy me, I will help you. " "Which three?" "One, tell me why zombies form." Qin Jian stares at Ji Yue. An Yin is shocked. Does Ji Yue know how the zombie came from? Ask Qin Jian with consciousness, "how do you know Ji Yue will know?" "404 zombies have been attacked everywhere, but not here. At the beginning, I thought there was something for zombies to fear, but Shancun changed into a zombie, which was no different from the zombies outside. It shows that there is no thing zombies fear, but there is an agreement between zombies and shadow clan. In this case, Ji Yue certainly knows how the zombie came from. " "I can''t tell you." Ji Yue looks around and stares at her people, "but I can meet your other requirements." "Then I can''t help you either. Anyin, let''s go. " Qin Jian''s tone is firm, do not give Ji Yue bargaining room. "Good." Anyin knows that Ji Yue doesn''t agree, and Qin Jian will also save these people and cooperate with Qin Jian unconditionally. Ji Yue sees Qin Jian to leave decisively, without any hesitation, she says in a hurry, "because of the energy ball." Qin Jian suddenly stopped and looked back at Ji Yue, "what''s going on?" Ji Yue didn''t answer Qin Jian''s question directly, but said to her surroundings: "you dispose of this place and scatter it. What should you do?" "Yes." Ji Yue looked at Qin Jian, "please follow me." Qin Jian and an Yin follow Ji Yue into the inner hall. "At that time, I made a deal with the blood devil in order to know the whereabouts of my son''s imperial edict. He just wants one thing - the energy ball. " "So you gave it to him?" "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 An Yin asked Qin Jian with consciousness, "do you believe her words?" Qin Jian replied: "other do not believe, but this letter." A long time ago, 404 was an ancient battlefield with countless bones buried in the ground. Because of the special breath and spiritual power of 404, the bodies buried in the ground did not turn into white bones. The blood demon uses the huge energy generated by the energy ball to impact the seal. The huge energy not only makes the blood demon break the seal, but also makes the underground dead change into zombies. They become zombies, but they don''t wake up unless there''s a powerful stimulus to wake them up, like the sudden loss of energy. Qin Jian guessed the reason, but did not say it, waiting for Ji Yue to go on. "The blood demon broke the seal and left with the energy ball." Sure enough. Qin Jian''s eyes sank. He couldn''t find the energy ball all the time because it was in the place where the blood demon was imprisoned. In those days, the ancestors built a basement to seal the blood demon. It was airtight. The energy ball was placed inside, so that the energy could not penetrate the ground, leaving him nowhere to find. The energy ball is taken away by the blood demon, which is not so difficult to find, but more difficult to obtain. "What''s your second condition?" Ji Yue sees Qin Jian''s face cloudy and sunny. She doesn''t know what he''s thinking. She''s in a state of confusion. As the master of 404, she has always been on the top, but in front of Qin Jian, she has no sense of superiority. On the contrary, there is an illusion that the other side is the king. Qin''s second problem is the fall of the energy ball. But with the first promise, the second question is no longer necessary. "Two, tell anyin everything she wants to know." An Yin looked at Qin Jian gratefully, "how much do you know about the imperial edict?" "404 isolated from the outside world, I don''t know much. Hua Xiao went out with Zhao Yan, and she is the one who knows the most. If you ask her, you will know more and more truthfully than you ask me. " Every time 404 opens, Ji Yue will exchange messages with people who enter 404. However, all the information she got was bought, and she didn''t know how true it was. Since anyin knew that Xia Xin was Hua Xiao, she also had such an idea. She asked Ji Yue, but she wanted to try and get more information. "What is the third condition?" Ji Yue looks at Qin Jian. "I didn''t expect it for the time being. I''ll tell you when I think about it." "Can you go and strengthen the seal?" Qin Jian nodded. An Yin asked Qin Jian with consciousness: "it''s not to say that it''s the blood demons who are sealed. The blood demons have all run away. How can you seal them?" Qin Jian replied: "at that time, my ancestors used two seals to seal the blood demon. One on him, the other in the basement that sealed him. As long as the seal in the chamber is destroyed and re sealed, the underground energy wave will change. As soon as the energy wave below changes, the corpses will decompose quickly. Including here... " Qin Jian pointed to his own mind. Anyin got it. If you attack the head of a zombie, the zombie will "die". If the brain breaks down, the zombie will be finished. "But there are zombies outside. How can I get into that basement?" "I found a tunnel that should allow access to the basement." "Let''s go." The longer the delay, the more people will be attacked by zombies. Anyin hopes to end the catastrophe earlier and take Xia Xin away from 404. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 "You stay here." There are zombies all over the place, and you may be in unexpected danger at any time. Qin Jian is not willing to let anyin go into danger. In addition, there are examples of good existence. Shadow clan people will be very careful and will never put any zombies. Although Ji Yue''s character, he does not dare to compliment, but an Yin stay here, will still be more safe than follow him. "I''m going with you. I know it will cause you trouble, but I will try to be careful "No way." "It''s not like being outside. You can make a phone call. You can have all kinds of contact information. This place is even more backward than in ancient times. If people go out, there will be no news until people come back. Some people may wait for a lifetime without news. Third young master, I don''t want to wait. " I don''t know the waiting of the other party''s life and death, anxious but hopeless. Qin Jian looks at an Yin, her eyes are thick not to give up. Qin Jian can do anything for an Yin, deeply know what is not to give up. An Yin see Qin Jian do not speak, seize his clothes, tight as if, he does not agree, she will not let go. "I''m not going to stay here alone." He looked at her hand, which was holding his clothes tightly. Then he looked at her face. She could not find any shrinking back. "Are you really afraid?" Anyin thought of those zombies, her face turned pale, but she resolutely shook her head, "I was trained by you carefully. How can I be afraid of those things?" Qin Jian''s "hiss" a smile, "but also good skill." Anyin blew the big cow, but also a little embarrassed. Qin Jian took a deep breath and took her. Although it was dangerous, she could not be seen. Instead, she was separated because of worry. It was better to put it beside her. If something really happened, he could protect her to leave. It''s not impossible to say, "OK, I''ll take you. Let''s talk about it first. I''ll be afraid for a while. Don''t blame me. Besides, you have to listen to me "It must be." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Jian and an Yin leave the shadow clan underground palace. The zombies will not take the initiative to approach Ji Yue''s underground palace. After leaving the fog bamboo forest, they wander elsewhere. Therefore, there are fewer zombies from the shadow clan underground palace to wuzhulin. In addition, there are nine spirits. Nine spirits can distinguish the smell of zombies. They lead the way and return to the volcano soon. "Jiuling, you look up here. If you have news, try to inform me." Qin Jian ordered nine spirits. If all three of them go down the tunnel, if there is something on it, they don''t know at all, and the situation will become passive. Nine Ling anxiously looked at an Yin, with such a burden really OK? But people have already brought them here. If Qin Jian doesn''t take them down, he has to put them by his side. He is impatient to be an Yin''s bodyguard. With a promise, he climbed up the tree next to him and lay down on the branch of the tree. Just after climbing down the crater, a strong stench came. Anyin quickly held her breath and was not fainted at the spot. It''s so smelly. Isn''t there a zombie down here? Anyin looked forward, it was dark inside and could not see anything. After listening carefully for a while, there was no zombie sound. Qin Jian holds a dagger in one hand and an Yin''s hand in the other, protecting her behind her and walking slowly. Anyin was led by him and groped in. In this darkness, you can''t see five fingers. The wind blows and the rotten smell makes it hard to breathe. Anyin''s eyes are wide, and you can''t see anything. With one pair of ears, you can only hear the breath and heartbeat of her and Qin Jian. PS: good night, the babies support the original, and vote freely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Anyin thought that the zombies she had seen before seemed to be the costumes of ancient soldiers. Thinking of the cruelty of ancient wars, anyin couldn''t help shivering. "It''s strange that there are so many bodies." "Even if there is something, isn''t there still me?" Qin Jian kisses the face of the face, at this time she just like a small woman who should be loved. An Yin listened to his heart beat, and she felt quite at ease. "I''ll send you out. You and Jiuling are waiting for me outside." He released one hand, the other hand still tightly around her waist, although he could not feel the zombie in the tunnel, he still did not dare to relax his vigilance. "I''ll go in with you." "Aren''t you afraid? Wait for me outside. I''ll come out when I''m done. " "I''ll see what you do." "It''s dead. It''s too smoky. Go out and wait for me, eh?" A large number of corpses were rotten and full of miasma. She was thin. He was afraid that she could not stand the miasma inside. "It''s been smoked for so long. I don''t care if I smoke more." Anyin saw the dead corpses standing on both sides of his eyes. She felt chilly, and her scalp felt numb. But she wanted to leave Qin Jian alone and let him risk. She would not kill him. The longer you stay here, the more harmful it is to your health. Qin Jian doesn''t want to pester her in this place any more. She asks, "really don''t go out?" "Don''t go out." Anyin drags Qin Jian''s clothes and doesn''t let go. "If you don''t want to go out, you''ll be scared. Don''t cry." "Who is crying?" An Yinji. He pinched her face, laughed, "and tried to be brave." An Yin flattened her mouth and didn''t contradict him again. He returned anyin''s cell phone to her, put an Yin in his arm, pressed her head on his shoulder, covered her eyes, and then took out his mobile phone, turned on the flashlight of the mobile phone, and took her forward. An Yin''s eyes are pressed in his shoulder, can''t see things, just want to turn back, Qin Jian''s palm has been covered up, covering her eyes. "Don''t look." His voice was hoarse. An Yin studies medicine, although can''t avoid contact with the dead. But the bodies stood upright in the side of two rows, speechless strange, looking very uncomfortable. He didn''t want these things to be full of anyin''s cerebellum. Anyin smiles. Yes, with him around, you can live and die together. What''s so terrible. Blinking in the palm of his hand, long eyelashes playfully swept his palm. Qin Jian looks down at an Yin''s smile. The corner of her mouth is slightly raised, and a gentle smile floats up. If you can be with her, your life will be worth it. At the end of the tunnel is a heavy stone gate with a compass on it. Qin Jian released an Yin and pulled the compass. The stone gate opened slowly. Inside is a stone house carved with various runes. There is a door on the wall opposite the stone house, and there is also a compass on the door. An Yin raised the flashlight of her mobile phone and looked at the runes, "this should be the dungeon of the blood demon." "Well." Qin Jian went to the opposite door, turned the compass in the same way, and skillfully opened the stone gate. "How can you open these doors?" "Learn the marvelous gate of the gate, and you will open it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin can''t refute Qin Jian''s words, but she thinks that Qin Jian''s ability to open these doors is not only because he knows strange doors. Entering the door, there is a small stone house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 In the middle of the stone house, a round Tutu is carved on the ground. On both sides of the wall are carved green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch. The claws of the green dragon and white tiger are respectively inlaid with a very thick iron chain. Two unicorns are carved on the ceiling above their heads, with an iron chain in their mouths. Such a chain, anyin is not strange at all. There are several dark iron chains in the basement of Qin house. According to the layout of the stone chamber, the blood demon should be locked in the middle of the stone house. Qin Jian looked at the broken chain and frowned. The blood demon broke through the seal and restored his freedom. He would surely seek revenge from Qin. A few years ago, in order to seal the blood demon again, great grandfather and the elders of the older generation all died. In addition, in recent years, the werewolves have mixed with humans, and the number of pure blood werewolves is becoming less and less. Capacity has been cut too much, far less than before. In addition, the cultivation is shallow. It''s not that easy to deal with blood demons. And the butcher who has been capturing the werewolf has not been found. They will be in a more difficult situation if they are attacked from both sides. Qin Jian took a deep breath and went to the totem in the middle of the stone house and grasped the iron chain suspended from the top of his head. Two links are with blood, the feeling is still residual bone fragments. According to this situation, the blood demon broke the pipa bone and left. Even though the blood demon has recovered thousands of years of cultivation, he will be greatly damaged if he breaks the pipa bone. If this is the case, he will try his best to improve his ability again, and maybe he can fight with the blood devil. The premise is to find out the scum first and kill him, so as not to cause extra troubles. "What are you looking at?" Anyin comes over. "Nothing." Qin Jian left the Xuan iron chain. "What are you going to do now?" Qin Jian takes a look at an Yin and goes to the innermost wall. There are many gears, big and small, on that wall. Qin Jian looked at the gears for a while and turned them according to the law. An Yin sees Qin Jian turning gears, while listening carefully, dare not make a sound to disturb him. "Anyin, get out of the door." Qin Jian suddenly opened his mouth. Anyin didn''t know what was going on, but immediately did it and ran to the door as fast as possible. Qin Jian saw an Yin pull back and pull the last gear. All of a sudden, the totem in the middle of the stone house suddenly lit up, sending out a strong attraction, and absorbed Qin Jian directly. An Yin was surprised and subconsciously wanted to grab Qin Jian. "Don''t come here." At the moment of being sucked to the totem, Qin Jian grabs the mysterious iron chain hanging from the top of his head. An Yin hears Qin Jian''s voice and stops conditionally. Standing at the door, she still felt a force to draw her to the middle of the stone house. Anyin grabs the door frame and doesn''t get sucked. She stood outside the door, can feel such a strong force, in the stone house Qin Jian bear strength can be imagined. An Yin looks at Qin Jian anxiously. Qin Jian''s hand holding Xuan iron chain has turned white. Open seal at the same time, also opened the middle totem array. Qin Jian tried his best to swing the iron chain. He wanted to leave the top of the totem, but the iron chain was attracted by the totem and pointed straight to the middle of the totem. If he can''t get out before he''s exhausted, he''ll be sucked into the middle of the totem. Be sucked on the totem. Don''t want to leave until the array stops. The strength of totem is enough to crush the bones of people who can''t support it. PS: it will be updated in the evening. The babies will vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 Anyin thought that there were many vines in the battle path. Immediately leave the door, return to the battle path, cut off a vine, drag the vine back to the door, and throw the vine to the middle totem. The vine is immediately sucked into the middle of the totem. If Qin can climb out of the vine, he will be able to escape the strong attraction of the totem center. But the attraction of totem is too big. As soon as the rattan is thrown out, it is immediately absorbed by the totem. Anyin refused to give up, immediately went out and cut a new one, throwing it to Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s body was originally injured, but by this time, he was almost unable to support. Take a gamble. Qin Jian looks at the vines thrown by anyin, bites his teeth and flies to the vine. An Yin looks at Qin Jian who lets go of the Xuan iron chain, and her whole heart is tight. Qin Jian grabs the vine. Anyin immediately pulled back the tree vine, trying to pull Qin Jian out. Unfortunately, the strength he exerted was insignificant in the face of strong attraction. Qin Jian fell heavily to the ground. An Yin changed his face, pulled the vine, step by step carefully came up to pull Qin Jian. "Don''t come here." Qin Jian screamed, "get out of here." An Yin just body shape meal, looked at Qin Jian one eye, continued to be careful to move forward. Qin Jian sees an Yin is not willing to leave, loosen a hand, holding a military knife, as fast as lightning in cutting off the vines. The attraction outside the totem is not as attractive as within the totem. When the vine was broken, it immediately bounced back and took an Yin out. And Qin Jian''s strength was exhausted in this instant, and he was directly absorbed to the totem center. "Qin Jian." An Yin was startled and anxious. Qin Jian lies in the totem center, the bones of his whole body seem to be crushed, but he turns his head and smiles at an Yin, "I''m ok. Don''t come in." How can it be ok? If it''s OK, how can he not come out? And she''s not allowed in. Anyin throws away the broken vine in her hand, squats down and grabs the other one, often trying to move forward. "Don''t come here. You can''t get out of the totem." Qin Jian sighed, and did not understand with her, she will not give up. An Yin''s face turned pale in an instant. What he meant was that he couldn''t come out? "Don''t think about it. It''s you, not me." Qin Jian explained in time, so as not to "die" with him. "How are you going to get out?" "It will stop in a moment. When the battle stops, I can come out. " "Will it stop?" "Yes." "Really?" "Well." "I''ll sleep first." He closed his eyes and could not resist. The purpose of this array is to suppress the blood demon and make him weak and unable to impact the seal. But no matter how powerful people are, they can''t bear this force for a long time. So, this array runs once a day. If Qin Jian didn''t get hurt, he would become weak just like the blood demon. However, he has a wound, the wound can not bear the force, the wound will crack again. Next, life or death depends on his life. An Yin saw Qin Jian close her eyes. I don''t know what''s going on with him. I''d like to see him. But Qin Jian said that she could not get out when she entered the battle. If she rushes in recklessly, if Qin Jian can come out, she can''t come out, instead, it will become a drag on Qin Jian. But not to go forward, and Qin Jian and motionless, do not know life and death, she is really worried. "Third young master." Qin did not respond. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 An Yin flustered God, "Qin Jian!" "It''s noisy." Qin Jian did not open his eyes, "I am very tired, if you can''t stay quiet, go out." "I''m sorry." An Yin hears Qin Jian''s voice and breathes a sigh of relief. She hugs her knee and sits on the doorframe outside the door. She doesn''t disturb Qin Jian any more. Qin Jian didn''t know if he could survive. I don''t know. I can''t hold on for a while. Anyin sees something strange and will do something stupid. However, if she insists on letting her out now, she will become suspicious. Arouse her suspicions, it is more difficult to predict what she will do. It is better to take one step at a time. I just hope that even if he can''t hold on, she will find out after the formation stops. He and nine spirit of the agreement, to time, he did not go out, nine spirit will come in to check the results. At that time, even if he is dead, the nine spirits will take an Yin to leave. An Yin is afraid that one is not attentive, and is pulled away by suction to add chaos to Qin Jian. Tie the broken vine to your waist. An Yin doesn''t know strange and strange skills. However, the seal of the corpse array failed to trap Qin Jian, but this array did not let him escape. It can be seen that this array is extremely powerful. An Yin is not at ease Qin Jian, sitting by the door, can feel the suction, but can bear. She stared at Qin Jian without blinking, for fear that he would disappear in front of her eyes. Qin Jian Ming said that she would stop in a moment, but she seemed to have passed a whole century and the formation had not stopped. Anyin''s eyelids are so sour that he can''t open his eyes, but Qin Jian in the middle of the totem is still motionless. She would have thought he was dead if his chest did not fluctuate slightly from time to time. Time seems to stop as long. Although the suction of the door is not very big, but for a long time, it makes people very tired, the whole body aches, and the whole person seems to be about to fall apart. Head against the door frame, inadvertently closed his eyes, the results actually sleep in the past. Suddenly, in her sleep, anyin felt her suction disappear. I woke up with a start. Open your eyes, there is no suction. An Yin was surprised and pleased, looking at Qin Jian. Qin Jian still did not move. "Three young masters?" Anyin tried to shout. Qin did not respond. "Qin!" Qin Jian still did not respond. An Yin changed her face. Relax the rattan tied to your waist and try to move forward and get close to Qin Jian. To Qin Jian in front of, see Qin Jian face white without a bit of blood color. He was surprised and touched his face. It was not as cold as the temperature of a living man. Anyin''s heart jerked tight and reached under his nose without breathing. "No, it won''t be." An Yin quickly grabs Qin Jian''s arm and goes to his pulse. There''s a pulse, but it''s weak enough to stop at any time. Anyin is afraid that the suction of Totem will start again. He dragged Qin to the door. As Qin Jian''s body was dragged away by her, a trail of blood was left on the ground. An Yin breathed and thought of his injuries. Qin Jian was dressed in black clothes and could not see blood. Anyin reached out and touched it. Her hands were wet and greasy. She spread out her palms and her palms were bright red. Qin Jian lay for so long, I don''t know how long this blood flow. Anyin''s head was buzzing. "What''s the situation?" Behind him came the voice of nine spirits. An Yin looks back, sees nine tail small white fox at the door, nose a sour, almost shed tears. "Jiuling, come and help." Either way, you have to leave the totem first, so that the totem doesn''t start again, and they all have to be sucked in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 Nine spirit see lying on the ground motionless Qin Jian, as well as the blood on the ground, also changed his face, quickly changed into a human form, ran over. "Get out of this room." An Yin is careful not to touch Qin Jian''s wound. Leaving the sealed room, anyin asks Jiuling to put down Qin Jian and immediately takes off his clothes to check his posture. As she thought, the wound was completely open. "How is he?" An Yin is just beginning to learn medicine, and her diagnostic ability is extremely limited. She does not know what Qin Jian''s injury looks like. However, she knows that if the wound breaks like this, it will inevitably cause excessive blood loss. If this is the case, ordinary people would have lost too much blood and died, and Qin Jian was still alive, which is a miracle. But miracles don''t last forever. When anyin left the shadow clan underground palace, she brought out her medical bag. With the last experience, she immediately took out iodine to disinfect and then transfused her blood to him. Nine spirit looks at Qin Jian''s dying appearance, immediately fire, Qin Jian is in danger, this woman didn''t know to come out to call him. I wanted to hold anyin and ask her how stupid she was. But see an Yin without hesitation to his own blood transfusion to Qin Jian, to the mouth of the words all swallow back. An Yin looks at the blood entering Qin Jian''s body, but Qin Jian still doesn''t breathe. She bent down and held Qin Jian''s nose to give him artificial respiration. Qin Jian suddenly gasped and resumed breathing. Anyika''s heart in her throat fell. As long as you breathe, you can be saved. "Jiuling, what''s going on outside?" "I stood at the entrance of the cave and didn''t dare to go away. I don''t know what happened. How about the seal? " "I don''t know." The totem suddenly opens. Anyin doesn''t know whether Qin Jian has repaired the seal. Nine spirit touched the pulse of Qin Jian''s neck side, "OK." If he loses too much blood, he will have no strength. He doesn''t want to have a dying Qin Jian and an Yin who needs help when walking. Therefore, an Yin can''t give too much blood to Qin Jian. Anyin wanted to give all the blood to Qin Jian, but she also knew that it was the most important to preserve physical strength at this time. Qin Jian like this, can''t suddenly get better, can only rely on nine spirit to carry him away. In this case, she can no longer be very tired. Anyin pulled out the needle and stopped the blood. Nine spirit back Qin Jian, "go." Climb out of the crater. This place, from the exit of 404, is closer to the shadow clan''s underground palace. Moreover, an Yin thinks of Ji Yue''s selfish heart. When Qin Jian was good, Ji Yue expected Qin Jian to repair the seal. Now Qin Jian is only half breath left, and the seal has not been repaired. If not, Ji Yue may not be friendly to Qin Jian. No matter what situation 404 is now, she has to send Qin Jian for treatment first. She can''t leave 404 for the sake of nine spirits "Good." Anyin''s idea is in line with Jiuling''s mind. Leaving the crater, not far away, see the zombie lying on the ground not far ahead. Anyin grabbed Jiuling. Jiuling saw those zombies and said "Yi" strangely. "Did someone fight with the zombie?" "No Nine spirit put Qin Jian down, "I''ll go and have a look." "Be careful." "Yes." Jiuling approached the zombies carefully. All the zombies were found dead. But there were no injuries to their heads. In other words, they were not killed. Is the seal OK? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 Jiuling returns to anyin. "What''s the situation?" An Yin asked. "It seems that the seal is OK, but it can''t be confirmed." "Anyway, let''s leave first." Although anyin also hoped that the seal was successful, Qin Jian was in a daze and didn''t know what the situation was. No matter whether the seal was successful or not, anyin didn''t have time to pay attention to it. She just wants to get Qin Jian out of danger as soon as possible. When Qin Jian is all right, she will go back to the shadow clan to pick up her mother. To the opening of the passage to the outside. You Bao is waiting at the entrance of the cave. Anyin is very happy to see you Bao alive, but she has not been in 404 for a week. Does it mean that the planting of muxuezi has failed? "You Bao, why are you here?" "Wait for you." "What about mukenko?" Youbao takes out three flowering mubingzi. An Yin Zheng for a moment, "how can so fast?" "The energy in 404 suddenly changed, which accelerated the ripening of mukoryo in advance." Where anyin planted muxuezi, the blood demon had been there, and the zombies did not dare to get close to it. The Youbao, who guards mudengzi, was not disturbed by the zombie. After muchengzi blossoms, Youbao takes muxuezi to find an Yin, and then he knows about the outbreak of zombies. Youbao goes to the shadow clan underground palace and knows that an Yin and Qin Jian have gone out to seal the underground palace of the blood demon. The underground palace of blood demon can isolate all the breath. Youbao can''t sense where anyin is, but can sense anyin''s life and death. Knowing that anyin is still alive, you Bao goes to the exit of 404 and waits. Anyin will leave 404 from here after finishing the work. It turned out to be an Yin. *** Wuling. To an Yin''s relief, Xiang Shaolong has arrived. It is Jie who sees nine spirits carrying Qin Jian back, and an Yin, who follows them, looks haggard. I was surprised. "What''s the matter?" "Save people first." An Yin caresses Qin Jian and puts Jiu Ling on the bed. Xiang Shaolong went forward, turned Qin Jian''s eyes and frowned. "Professor, is there anything I can do for you?" Xiang Shaolong saw that anyin''s black eyes fell to his chin, and his eyes were full of blood. In addition, his skin was dry and dehydrated. He was obviously tired to the extreme. Wu Wu Wu nose, "stink to death, hurry to wash to sleep." "I..." "Who can you help with your dirty appearance? It''s a lot to get the patient infected. " An Yin sees Xiang Shaolong say so, can only retreat out. "Wait a minute." "What can I do for you, professor?" "Eat this." Xiang Shaolong took out two pills. Anyin reaches for it. Xiang Shaolong saw an Yin''s dirty hands and frowned. He drew back his hands and said, "pour water." Ding Hong immediately poured a cup of boiled water. Xiang Shaolong made a gesture to anyin, "open your mouth." Anyin didn''t know what medicine it was, but she didn''t dare to disobey Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong throws the medicine into an Yin''s mouth. Ding Hong immediately reaches up the water cup, feeds anyin and swallows the medicine. Although anyin doesn''t know what medicine Xiang Shaolong gave her, she feels warm when she looks at Xiang Shaolong and Ding Hong. The people here are much warmer than those in 404. "OK, I have to see what happened to Qin Jian. Go back to your room." Xiang Shaolong ordered him to leave. "Yes." An Yin is also afraid that his body is too dirty, causing Qin Jian''s wound infection, and leaves Xiang Shaolong''s room. Anyin comes back to the room. Before the bath is finished, she is so sleepy that her eyes can''t open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 Nonsense. It''s strange if it''s not cold. Anyin is a little upset. Yang Meng is more than 20 years old, this common sense does not have? It''s really a big star. You can''t deal with such a common disease when you let your assistant serve you every day? "And Mingjie?" The relationship between Mingjie and Qin Jian is very good. If Mingjie was there, he would not throw Qin Jian to someone like Yang Meng. "He''s out on business and hasn''t come back yet." Anyin looked around and found an alcohol bottle on the table next to her. She picked it up and smelled it was alcohol. "Has Professor Xiang said there are any taboos? Is there anything you can''t touch? " "No An Yin opens the quilt on Qin Jian''s body and unties his buttons. Yang Meng is a little surprised at an Yin''s behavior. He wants to say something to stop him, but he doesn''t dare. He is so anxious that he looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied. An Yin untied Qin Jian''s two buttons, did not immediately open the clothes, looked back to Yang Meng, "you want to watch here?" Yang Meng not only did not leave, but stepped forward, "what do you want to do, let me come." An Yin facial expression is expressionless, "some things, let the outsider come, not suitable, or I come by myself." Yang Meng, as if by how much injustice, lip trembled for a while, eyes slowly flooded with tears, an Yin mood was not good, impatient to waste time with her, "is there any problem?" Yang Meng hates an Yin very much, but she knows that an Yin is not a good speaker. Moreover, an Yin is now a student of Xiang Shaolong. She and an Yin are quarreling here, and they won''t take advantage of it. So she has to give up a look at Qin Jian and turn away. Anyin poured some wine in the palm, rubbed it hot, uncovered Qin Jian''s clothes and wiped them on him. Smearing some parts of the body with wine can reduce the fever. If Qin Jian''s fever goes down, he won''t get cold again. From the soles of his feet to his fingers, an Yin rubbed them over and over again until Qin Jian''s temperature dropped. Then he stopped, buttoned him up and covered his quilt again. Qin Jian''s body no longer trembles, sleep soundly. An Yin sighed softly. I want to ask the professor what''s the situation of Qin Jian, but I''m afraid the professor is resting and dare not disturb him. Suddenly feel someone push open the door, turn to see the evening Jin speech cold figure appears at the door. Mu Jin Yan knew that an Yin came back last night. Although she heard that an Yin was not injured, she was still worried. But with his current status, he can not show too much concern for anyin and can''t go to see her. If anyin really has nothing to do, Xiang Shaolong won''t give her sleeping pills. Mu Jinyan worried all night. When she heard that an Yin went to see Qin Jian, she wanted to come to see her immediately. But in order not to make Mu Jiayin suspicious, she just lingered for a while and came to Qin Jian. "Back." "Well." The evening Jin speech see an Yin from up to down, see that she does not really look like a hurt, just relieved. Before I could ask anyin where she had been these days, I heard footsteps coming from outside the door. Then I heard Yang Meng say, "Professor, Qin Jian said it was cold just now." "I didn''t put a bottle of alcohol on the table and you didn''t wipe it for him?" "I..." An Yin and Mu Jin Yan hear the voice of Xiang Shaolong and Yang Meng, and they are silent and no longer speak. Xiang Shaolong knew from Yang Meng''s expression that Yang Meng had not cooled Qin Jian''s physics. Frowning, don''t want to pay more attention to Yang Meng, push the door into the room. As soon as Xiang Shaolong entered the room, he smelled the smell of wine and looked at an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 When anyin saw Xiang Shaolong, she was afraid that she couldn''t buy the medicine. Xiang Shaolong doesn''t say anything. He takes back his sight from an Yin, looks at Mu Jin Yan, and goes to the bedside to check Qin Jian''s state. See Qin Jian no abnormal reaction, go away. Anyin followed, "professor." Xiang Shaolong stops. "What''s the matter?" "What happened to Qin Jian?" "He''s a monster. He can''t die." Just can''t die? "No more?" "What else?" An Yin chokes, to the injury, as a doctor, shouldn''t there be a clearer explanation? For example, what is the situation now and what we need to pay attention to Xiang Shaolong and an Yin glared at each other. After a while, they frowned and said, "if you want to know how he is, learn more by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin wants to cry without tears. She has just learned medicine. Even if she wants to learn more, she can''t know it now. Xiang Shaolong no longer manages an Yin and walks to the door. "Professor, that medicine..." "Say it again." Xiang Shaolong arrived in Wuling and knew the details. He didn''t expect to buy the medicine smoothly, but now the situation is completely expected. Xiang Shaolong leaves. Only an Yin and evening Jin Yan are left in the room, as well as the unknown Qin Jian. An Yin heavy look to the evening Jin words. Evening Jin speech than she left Wuling, and some thin, face is still very good-looking, but the distant cold appearance can not hide the weariness of the eyes. It seems that in recent days, he has been working hard for Xie Jinpeng''s cup. A cold person can do this for others. An Yin suddenly felt that his cold shell wrapped in the heart, not so cold and heartless, this heartless world is not so heartless. "Jinpeng, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK for the time being." An Yin took out three wood trouble son flowers and handed it to Mu Jin, "you see, can this work?" The evening Jin speech took the wood trouble son flower, smelled, and then took a small flashlight like things, according to the light, some accidents. He tried his best, but he couldn''t find it. He didn''t understand how anyin found it. "I found a place with the same soil and water as Wuling." "Where?" Although Mu Jin Yan did not learn medicine, he learned poison. With poison, it is natural to know all kinds of herbs that can be used to mix and detoxify. He thinks he is very familiar with the distribution of various herbs, but he doesn''t know where the mubingzi will grow like Wuling. "It''s an alien space. I can''t tell you where. Not only because it needs to be kept secret, but the place has become a zombie world. " "Zombies?" The evening Jin speech is astonished. "Well, maybe when I say that, people will think that my brain is out of order..." "Is it because of the zombie that Qin Jian did this?" "Well, although it was not bitten by a zombie, it did happen because of the zombie." The evening Jin speech nodded a head, no longer asked, "these wood trouble son flower, I will try, this matter, don''t tell anyone." If things like alien space are known by people like twilight Shichang, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Thank you." In order not to be known, anyin brought back the wood trouble seed flower, Mu Jin Yan calls Bo Kun, and asks him to send his medical equipment to Qin Jian''s room. In Qin Jian''s room, he dispensed the antidote. Mu Jin tells Bo Kun to guard the door, not to anyone except Xiang Shaolong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 Mu Jin Yan sat down at the table and took a part of the wood seed flowers, mashed and refined. The antidote of this kind of cup is very difficult to prepare, and the proportion is not good at all. And anyin brought back only this tree, Mu Jin said that she did not dare to waste a little. The first step was very careful. Sweat oozed from his forehead and slid down his cheek. Anyin immediately took a paper towel to the sweat on his cheek. Mu Jin raised her head and looked at her. An Yin''s hand slightly pauses, still wiped up. The evening Jin speech Mou son dark go down. Anyin is afraid of his misunderstanding, so she speeds up, wipes her sweat and comes back. The evening Jin speech does not say a word to take back the line of sight, continues the work on the hand. Extract the medicinal ingredients from the flowers of muyuanzi, and Mu Jinyan orders Bokun. "Ah Kun, book the fastest flight back to Seoul." "Yes." Bocun quickly reserved the plane ticket, "young master, the flight in an hour." "Good." The evening Jin speech does not need the flower branch to deal with, just put away the thing, turn to leave. An Yin chased after him, "Jinpeng, please." The evening Jin speech nodded a head. Anyin opened the door and saw that Yang Meng was still at the door. When he didn''t see it, "bye." "Goodbye." Bo Kun pushes the evening Jin to say that Qin Jian''s room. Ding Hong, come here. Ding Hong wants to know about this for a few days. She didn''t want to make Qin Jian rest. She went out of the room and leaned against the fence with Ding Hong. Seeing Yang Meng standing beside her, she did not mean to leave. She slightly curled her mouth and said, "we talk, do you want to listen?" Professor Xiang can let Yang Meng take care of Qin Jian, but it does not mean that she has no taboo against Yang Meng and can let Yang Meng know her secret. Yang Meng snorted coldly, went to Qin Jian''s room and reached out to push the door. An Yin reaches out to block the door to stop Yang Meng from opening the door. Yang Meng was angry. "What do you mean?" Xiang Shaolong said that no one was allowed to touch Qin Jian. She didn''t dare to listen to Xiang Shaolong''s words. She sat by the bed and didn''t dare to touch Qin Jian''s hand. So there was a bottle of alcohol on the table, which she didn''t expect could be used to cool Qin''s body. But when anyin came, she went to untie Qin Jian''s clothes. Xiang Shaolong came and blamed her for not using alcohol to cool Qin Jian. She is relying on her mother and Xiang Shaolong have some friendship, to come to Wuling to see Qin Jian. If Xiang Shaolong is disgusted with her, she can''t stay to look after Qin Jian. She didn''t use alcohol to cool Qin Jian, but anyin used it. When she saw an Yin touching Qin Jian, she thought that Xiang Shaolong would probably scold anyin when she knew. As a result, Xiang Shaolong smelled the wine in the room and didn''t blame anyin. Such a comparison, it seems that she is not sensible. At that time, she saw it at the door, her hands and feet were cold with anger. He secretly scolded Xiang Shaolong for his fickleness. But if anyin doesn''t use alcohol to cool Qin Jian, Xiang Shaolong won''t even look at her when he comes out. She choked to death, but also did not contradict Xiang Shaolong, a stomach of resentment, all blame on an Yin''s head. Yang Meng had a stomach angry, at this time was stopped by an Yin, where to suppress the anger. Anyin usually doesn''t make trouble or give people a look, but her face collapses, "what''s the relationship between you and Qin Jian?" "What do I have to do with him, you don''t know? Still need to ask? " "I don''t know what you have to do with him. I only know that there is no friendship between men and women. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 "So what?" Friendship? Yang mengcai doesn''t need that. "Since it''s not friendship, what position do you stand by Qin Jian''s bedside?" "What position do I have to do with you?" "He''s my man." Previously, an Yin was afraid that she would bring misfortune to Qin Jian, so she didn''t dare to join him. But this time, when the funeral broke out in 404, she wanted to open up. No one could predict what would happen in the next moment. Why do you have to push each other away because you are afraid of the future, and let each other suffer. "Do you really take yourself seriously?" Yang mengxiang heard the funniest joke. "Why, don''t you accept it?" It is clear that she does not care how other people peep at Qin Jian in private, but it does not mean that the women who peep at Qin Jian can run to her to show off. Usually, when Qin Jian is OK, these things are handled by Qin Jian himself. She doesn''t need to get ahead. But now Qin Jian is seriously injured and can''t deal with it by herself, so it''s up to her to deal with it. "Why? Are you really the daughter of the twilight family Yang Meng mouth hook a wipe of disdain, "a small servant, really think he flew on the branch when the Phoenix." "It seems that I know the gossip news of the twilight family." "Hum." Yang Meng is a star, the most concerned is gossip, what''s more, the twilight family''s confession of thousands of gold, the news is overwhelming, and she can''t even know if she wants to know. "Since I''ve seen the news, I still stay here to let everyone know that you, a big star, want to be a junior and get involved in other people''s marriage?" Junior? Get involved in other people''s marriage? Yang Meng was blue with anger. "There are a lot of entertainment gossip. How many of them are true? If you are really a lady of the twilight family, why don''t you come forward to admit it? Since you dare not stand up to admit that you are not a member of the twilight family. Since you are not from the twilight family, is it too funny to talk about a engagement with me? " Ding Hong is impatient. "Even if an Yin doesn''t want to go back to the twilight home, then she and Qin Jian are also your affections and my wishes. Which onion are you?" Yang Meng choked. Ding Hong took out her mobile phone and dialed several numbers, "I have information about Yang Meng here. Are you interested?" "Who are you calling?" Yang Meng rushes to grab the mobile phone in Ding Hong''s hand. Ding Hong, get out of the way, press hands-free. A man''s voice came from the phone, "what''s the news?" That voice, Yang Meng is no stranger, is all artists hate the paparazzi Teng Yu Xi. Teng Yuxi is a stinky mouth. Even if there is a big thing in his mouth, he can write a lot and make people stink all over the sky. Yang Meng''s face changed. Ding Hong to the mobile phone: "emotional entanglement, how?" Yang Meng was angry and blue, but her mobile phone was on hands-free. She did not dare to say a word. She tried her best to grab Ding Hong''s mobile phone. However, with Ding Hong''s whole body of Kung Fu, Yang Meng could not get close to Ding Hong. Teng Yu''s excited voice came from the microphone, "OK, you say, I listen. Wait, is there anyone else next to you? Will it be heard by others? " "There''s someone else next to me, of course." Ding Hong presses the video call. Yang Meng was scared to cover his face and ran away in a hurry. "This lady, what you said is true..." "Next time." Ding Hong hangs up the phone calmly. An Yin looked at Yang Meng, who had run away, and laughed, "or red sister has a way." "You can only deal with such a person as a rascal." Ding Hong smiles. PS: it will be updated later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 Their backs were against the balustrade. "Qin Jian, how did it happen?" Asked Ding Hong. An Yin directly answers Ding Hong, but uses the consciousness transmission, "Hong Jie, you can talk to me with heart language, I can hear." Ding Hong looks at an Yin quickly. Her surprise can''t be covered up in her eyes. She can''t believe that anyin has such a special ability. The heart says, "can you communicate consciously?" "Well. I learned it not long ago. Keep it secret. " An Yin blinks her left eye to Ding Hong. Ding Hong laughed, "it must be." The top killers are all in their word. If Ding Hong agrees, she will rot the secret in her heart. "Sister Hong, do you believe there are zombies in this world?" Ding Hongjing looks at an Yin, an Yin looks at Ding Hong, a face of calm. "Strange as it sounds, I believe you." She doesn''t believe in zombies, but she believes in anyin. Anyin said the story again. After hearing this, Ding Hong is silent. After a while, he said softly, "I''ve heard about the blood devil. It''s said that it was the Qin family who sealed him up." An Yin understood why Qin Jian could turn some gears skillfully. At the same time, I understand why Qin Jian didn''t tell her why. If Ding Hong''s story is true, the blood demon will surely find revenge on Qin''s people if he recovers his freedom. "According to your opinion, if the zombie is not eliminated, it is possible to come out of the space passage?" "It''s something I''m worried about." "The passage must be sealed." An Yin is silent. If you don''t block the passage and release the zombie, the consequences will be unimaginable, but if you block the passage and enter 404, you will never get out again. Mother is still in the shadow clan''s underground palace. Block the passage, and mother can''t get out. An Yin thinks of the zombie "corpses" that she saw when she came out. When Qin Jian is OK, she has to go into 404 again to confirm. Ding Hong saw an Yin did not respond, looked to an Yin, "what are your plans?" "As long as there is no bait, the channel will not be found so soon. Wait until the third young master wakes up." In the blood demon''s underground palace, Qin Jian is absorbed by the totem and has no strength to talk to her. She has never had the opportunity to ask Qin Jian whether the seal has been successful. Anyin''s cell phone rings. It was Xiang Shaolong who called, "is there enough rest? When you''ve had enough rest, go and cook. " An Yin: "it''s just Qin Jian didn''t wake up, an Yin didn''t trust to leave and frowned. Just want to say, when Qin Jian wakes up, she will go to cook a big meal. Footsteps came from the stairway, and then he saw Mingjie''s figure appear at the stairway. Mingjie saw an Yin and immediately laughed, "are you awake?" An Yin: "it''s just She''s been awake for a long time, OK? Then see Mingjie carrying medicine box, "you give Qin Jian change medicine?" "Well." "I''ll help you." "Good." Mingjie readily agreed. Xiang Shaolong looked out of the room and said, "girl, Qin Jian will wake up in an hour. Do you want him to wake up and have nothing to eat?" An Yin: "it''s just Xiang Shaolong lost a prescription on the windowsill. "He can only eat liquid food today. When you cook porridge, add these into it." "Oh." It turns out that Professor Qin is cooking for her. Mingjie immediately said: "I can change the dressing for him myself. Go to be busy." "That''s troublesome, elder martial brother." Anyin went to Xiang Shaolong''s windowsill and took the recipe. Ding Hong took a look at the formula, the practice is very troublesome, "I help you to buy medicine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 Yang Meng got up to carry the porridge. "Don''t move. Let an Yin come." Qin Jian opened his mouth to stop Yang Meng. "No, I''ll do it. Anyin has been cooking for a long time, so she should have a rest. " Yang Meng didn''t say this, and anyin didn''t want to stay. After hearing this, she didn''t go. She returned and put the tray by the bed. She looked at Qin Jian coldly and said, "eat by yourself." Do you want to be a waiter? There are no doors. Yang Meng pulled down his face. "He''s hurt. Why do you bother him so much?" Anyin didn''t want to upset Qin Jian. She wanted to feed the porridge into his mouth one by one. But looking at Qin Jian and Yang Meng together, he was not angry. "I like to mess with him. What does it have to do with you?" "Unreasonable." Yang Meng reached out to help Qin Jian. Qin Jian looks at an Yin knocking over the vinegar jar. Instead, he smiles, avoiding Yang Meng''s hand, and sits up with difficulty. Although an Yin felt uncomfortable, she was afraid that Qin Jian would crack the wound again. She went to help him with a smelly face. Qin Jian impolitely put his arm on anyin''s shoulder, deliberately did not force, half of the weight of the body on an Yin''s body. An Yin fiercely glared at him, Qin Jian picked eyebrows, but did not let go of her meaning. He is tall, an Yin supports his body, very difficult. But Qin Jian is a pair of rely on her appearance. Anyin had no choice but to lift him up and sit down. For fear of his shoulder stress, affect the wound recovery, with a pillow in his side, let him side also have place to lean. Yang Meng looked at Qin Jian''s total dependence on an Yin, and his face was a little ugly, "Qin Jian, do you need to show your love in front of me?" "Show? What is it? " Qin Jian''s mouth slightly skimmed, showing a touch of contempt. "It''s speechless." When Yang Meng thought of seeing an Yin for the first time, Qin Jian asked her to peel lobster for anyin, which was very unpleasant. "Yangmeng, in the past, I took care of some of you from Li Xiaohao, and I thought you were Li Xiaohao''s cousin. So don''t talk to me about my childhood in the future. " "Are you too cruel? At least we are young. " Yang Meng pretended to be indifferent. "Well, that''s all I have to say. You go." Yang Meng saw Qin Jian''s face cold, knowing that it would only become meaningless to stay there. He glared at an Yin and turned away. An Yin looks at Yang Meng to leave, in the heart just calculate comfortable many. Sure enough, the rotten peach blossoms provoked by Qin Jian must be dealt with by himself to make people feel comfortable. See Qin Jian''s face some pale, began to feel distressed, "wound pain, why do you want to brag?" "I''ve been lying down for a long time, and I''m not feeling well." Qin Jian looks at an Yin and smiles. He is lazy and does not play this bitter meat trick. Can she feel heartache? "I''m waiting for you. Why don''t you give them a chance?" An Yin thought of Yang Meng''s thick face, angry in the heart, deliberately to Qin Jian add block. Qin Jian pinched an Yin''s face, "this vinegar can be really big." "I can''t hold sand in my eyes. What''s the matter?" An Yin grabs the man''s hand. Qin Jian laughed, "I''m hungry." Anyin thought that the porridge had cooled a little before she brought it over. If it went on, the porridge would be cold. No longer embarrassed Qin Jian, she picked up the porridge and scooped it to his mouth. "What a strange smell." Qin Jian turned his face away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 "This is the porridge made according to the prescription given by the professor. Even if it''s bad, you have to eat it." Anyin turns Qin Jian''s face. Xiang Shaolong''s medical skills are superb. There must be his reason for her to add these medicines to the porridge. "Xiang Shaolong again!" Qin Jian''s face went black. "Third young master, I''ve been cooking this porridge for an hour." Anyin porridge was afraid to rush out and kept watch of the fire. She didn''t dare to walk away. Qin Jian looks at an Yin, his throat knot slips for a while, and finally opens his mouth. Anyin had tasted the porridge when it started cooking and knew how bitter and astringent the porridge was. Although Qin Jian doesn''t want to be fussy about food, she is used to the dishes she makes, which makes the porridge even worse for him. An Yin stares at Qin Jian and swallows the last porridge. Then she breathes a sigh of relief and looks to the left and right, "why didn''t you see nine spirits?" Even if Mingjie is not there and nine spirits are there, there is no reason for Yang Meng to look after Qin Jian. "He went to 404." Anyin stops picking up the bowl. 404 is also her biggest concern. "Although I have succeeded in sealing, I have to see with my own eyes what the final result will be." "Why can the zombie be destroyed by strengthening the seal?" "It starts with the formation of those zombies." "In that war, tens of thousands of soldiers were buried in the road. The poison of those people made the corpse rigid and not easy to decay. In addition, the abundant aura of 404 kept the corpse underground for thousands of years. Later, Ji Yue gave the energy ball to the blood demon. The energy ball is on the ground, and the powerful energy causes the corpse to change into zombies. The blood demon leaves and takes away the energy ball. The change of underground energy stimulates the zombie and "resurrects" the zombie. Those zombies are resurrected by energy. If the energy is cut off, they will "die" again. The energy ball has been taken away, only a lot of energy remains in the place where it was stored before. Seal is to lock the door of the underground palace. If the door is locked, the residual energy will be isolated in the underground palace. Without the energy that zombies need to survive, they will naturally "die." "If the door is closed, we should not be able to get out. But we came out. " "The person who created the seal didn''t want his own people to be buried with the blood demon, so he left time to evacuate. After opening the seal, the portal will be closed after a certain period of time. I have made an appointment with Jiuling. When the seal is closed, he will come in to look for us before we go out. " "So, you ask the nine spirits to go to 404 to see if the gate of the underground palace is closed?" "Yes." An Yin is at ease. Since Qin Jian has made arrangements, she just needs to wait for nine spirits to come back. If the seal doesn''t work, it''s not too late to worry. Nine spirit knock on the door to come in, "old man Xiang said you almost wake up, but really wake up." When anyin saw Jiuling, her eyes brightened and she listened to Jiuling''s words, but she couldn''t help laughing. Professor Xiang''s medical skills need not be doubted. Jiuling went to the bedside and looked at Qin Jian, who was pale. "All the zombies in 404 have arrived. But if you don''t deal with them, it''s hard to guarantee that they will" revive. " Qin Jian "hiss" ground one, disdainful ground slants his one eye, "be afraid?" "Shit, you are like a dead pig. I have carried you back. Who are you afraid of? Besides, I have nothing to do with the fact that all the people in 404 have been gnawed away by zombies. " Nine Ling words out of the mouth, just think of an Yin''s adoptive mother is still 404, quickly shut up. PS: on Monday, babies vote!! The article "1001 night of newlyweds: kissing ANN, the president''s adult" is recommended Don''t Let me go... " "For the first time? You are so delicate, little thing Born again, when she was 17 years old, Luo Zheng found the president to repay her kindness. Who knows if she is not careful He cheated him into being a poor wife! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Qin Jian no longer joked: "what''s going on inside?" "All the zombies have lost their power of action for the time being. Ji yuezheng led 404 people of all ethnic groups to clear the zombies. However, the number of zombies is huge, so it is not a matter of a while to clear them up." Usually, the nine spirits, who are always giggling, are rare and dignified. If the seal is destroyed, the zombie will be resurrected. Therefore, in the process of removing the zombie, even if there is a fish that has missed the net, it will be a disaster. An Yin''s eyes flashed a touch of worry. Qin Jian pinched an Yin''s hand, "don''t worry, Ji Yue can be in 404 master''s position for so many years, her ability is not doubted, she will handle very well." Anyin nodded her head. Now she can only choose trust. "Did you see Ji Yue?" "Yes." "Did she say anything?" "She asked me to give you a message." "What words?" "Xia Xin has been out of danger of life and is now under treatment. When Xia Xin recovers, she will send Xia Xin out of 404." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Although I didn''t know about her father in 404 this time, I took Rosa davurica to wake up the soul that didn''t belong to her in her body, and let her know something that she would never dream of. Rong Zhen in order to extend her life, at the risk of death to see the blood devil, and the blood devil to do a deal. An Yin''s mind flashed, mother Rong Zhen with her and the little boy in the woods in a panic run picture. There was a pang in my heart. For once, she was separated from her mother and brother. Mother has become a vegetable, lying in the hospital until now, and the brother has not been whereabouts, do not know whether still alive. Anyin thought of that terrible experimental base. Will my brother be caught somewhere? If she''s caught, and she''s not as lucky as her, she''s rescued. When anyin thought of this, she felt flustered. Nine spirit see Qin Jian looks good, the speed of recovery is faster than his imagination. According to Qin Jian''s current situation, there is no need for him to worry, yawned, "tired, I have to go to a good sleep." When nine spirits left, Qin Jian took an Yin''s hand, pulled her to the bedside and sat down. He reached out and stroked some of her pale cheeks. "When Aunt Xia comes out, something should be answered." "Well." An Yin took a deep breath and dissipated the accumulation in her heart. "Did you give me another blood transfusion?" Qin Jian was absorbed in the totem, and his wound was split by the strong attraction. The suction killed him on the ground, and although it broke his wound, it also pressed his blood vessels and slowed down the blood flow. However, no matter how oppressed, the blood did not stop. No matter how strong he was, he could not stand the continuous bleeding, and he had to die half his life. But when he woke up, he found that he was not as weak as he thought. But the body does not belong to his blood, thin flow, let his blood grow rapidly. He was not unfamiliar with this feeling. "Yesterday, you scared me to death." An Yin reaches out to touch Qin Jian''s forehead, and the fever has completely subsided. "Thank you." "And me, would you like to say thanks?" "I''m dead without you. I don''t know how many times." "You''re not because of me, and you won''t have an accident again and again. A little blood for your life, I make a lot of money." "Anyin, we don''t owe each other." "Good." An Yin readily agreed. "Let''s get together." Qin Jian stares at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 "Good." We look at each other Perhaps, the future of love will be difficult to walk, but she does not want to escape. After all, even if they had separated. When it comes to that day, I won''t feel sorry. Qin Jian laughed and took a long breath. She pulled her to him and held her in his arms. "You promised not to be shameless." "Well, no shame." An Yin also stretched out her arms, wrapped around his waist, and leaned closer into his arms, smelling his familiar smell and closing his eyes. It''s great to be together! There is a knock at the door. They look back. Qi Bai stood at the door, looking at the two people hugging together, some astringent in the heart, but raised a smile on his face, "it seems that I''m not here at the right time." Anyin quickly comes out from Qin Jian''s arms and stands up to pour water for Qin Jian. Qin Jian sat back lazily and looked at Qi Bai. "You know it''s not the right time. Don''t you avoid it?" "I''d like to avoid it. I''m afraid I''ll avoid it. Some people will complain about me and the news will not be delivered in time." "What''s the news?" Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. "Is it your aunt who is willing to sell medicine?" "It''s not." Qi Bai shakes his finger. "What is that?" "Rong Zhen has returned home." Anyin''s hand shaking, "where is she now?" "Twilight house." Qin Jian frowned and said, "how could the late life Liang let Rong Zhen return home after so many years in the United States?" Qi Bai handed over an American newspaper. Rehabilitation center attacked! After watching the news, Qin Jian and an Yin looked at each other and thought of a man, the blood demon! The blood devil went to America to find Rong Zhen. I just don''t know whether the old man knows the existence of the blood devil. Rong Zhen is under the care of "the old man". Whether in the United States or in twilight home, there is no big difference for anyin. But psychologically. At home, it''s always closer. Maybe we''ll have a better chance to meet. "It seems that you know who attacked the rehabilitation center." Qi Bai sees Qin Jian and an Yin''s expressions in his eyes. "Just guessing." Qin Jian did not intend to hide from Qi Bai. "Who?" "Blood devil." "He came out?" Qi Bai was stunned for a moment. Qi Bai grew up in the Qin family, and naturally heard about the blood devil. Qin Jian nodded. "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Qi Bai''s face became dignified. "No, but we went into his underground palace. He is no longer there." "Damn it!" If the blood demon left 404, it would be a disaster for Qin. "Qibai, you have left the Qin family. I don''t know about it." Qi Bai did not answer, "do you go to 404 this time, do you have the news of imperial edict?" "No, but there are other clues." Qin Jian took a deep breath. This 404 trip is really terrible, but somehow we can have Xia Xin''s line. "What leads?" "Xia Xin is the maid of imperial edict." Qi Bai was shocked, "isn''t Xia Xin awake? Why don''t you tell anyin about the imperial edict? " "My mother, she must have something to worry about." An Yin fingered the lucky bead on the wrist. Xia Xin has always kept this wooden bead for her, indicating that her mother intends to let her recognize her own mother. "Whatever her scruples, we''ll go to America and ask her to go." Qi Bai takes out his mobile phone and prepares to book a ticket. "My mother is back." "What?" Qi Bai was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 "My mom''s back home. We saw her in 404." "What did she tell you?" "No chance." An Yin looks gloomy. She and her mother met in the fog bamboo forest, and then had been on the run. Later, in order to save her mother, was hurt by snake man. They don''t have a chance to talk more. "Where is she now?" "She was badly hurt to save me, and now she''s only 404 healed." 404 again. It''s hard to get a clue, but it''s stuck again. In any case, with this line, the matter of imperial edict has finally got some features. Qi Bai looked at Qin Jian, "there is another bad news, you have to have a mental preparation." "What''s the news?" "Gene medicine..." "Geqiao intends to sell the medicine to" dushiliang " "It''s not sold to twilight, but it''s about the same." "Is it sold to dushilin?" "Yes, but it''s not settled yet. I''ll try to fight for it." "Good." When Qin Jian saw geqiao and dushilin together that day, he guessed that it would be like this. "Well, I''m here to tell you about these two things. After that, I have to go to my aunt and talk to her, so that I won''t disturb you two and kiss me Anyin blushed. Qi Bai came out of Qin Jian''s room, and felt uncomfortable. Who let, an Yin was picked up by Qin Jian. He and an Yin again close, but compared to Qin Jian, always less than this step. Qi Bai did not leave the Tulou immediately, but went to Yang Meng''s room. "Why did you come?" Yang Meng saw Qi Bai, and immediately had a bad feeling. "It''s time for you to go." Qi Bai takes out a ticket from his pocket. "I''ll wait until Qin Jian is ready." "what time has you gone? I has the final say. This is our agreement." Qibai took out a box and opened it with a silver needle in it. Yang Meng looked at the silver needle, the whole person is not good. She begged her mother to talk to Xiang Shaolong and bring her to Wuling. After her mother went to find Xiang Shaolong, she said that she could go to Wuling, but only with the permission of one person. That man is Qi Bai. She didn''t understand why people like Xiang Shaolong were afraid of Qi Bai. However, as long as she can get to Wuling and have the opportunity to get close to Qin Jian, she certainly won''t miss it, so she calls Qi Bai. There are two conditions for Qi Bai. 1¡¢ She had to go whenever he told her to. 2¡¢ When you leave, you can''t take away any memory about Wuling. At that time, she did not believe that someone could partially eliminate a person''s memory. She thought it was Qi Bai who intimidated her and made her retreat. So he agreed without thinking about it. When she arrived at Wuling, she asked Xiang Shaolong to find out that there were people who could partially erase other people''s memories. "I''ll stay a few more days." "Qin Jian is awake. You don''t need to stay here any more." In Yang Meng''s memory, although Qi Bai is steady, it is not as difficult to get along with as Qin Jian, but at this time, Qi Bai has a sense of pressure that can be resisted by water. She was scared beyond words. Yang Meng backed away. "I don''t want to drink it." Qi Bai''s face did not change, "do you want to break the contract?" "I can swear to God that I will never tell anyone what I saw or heard in Wuling." "I don''t believe it." Yang Meng choked. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe in God. No matter what you want me to do, as long as I can do it, I will do it. As long as As long as I don''t erase my memory. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Although Xiang Shaolong said that it can partially eliminate people''s memory. But how could she trust Qi Bai. If it is not her partial memory, but the whole memory, then she will not become a fool. "If you insist on keeping this memory, you can also..." "What do you want? As long as I can do it, I will do it. " "Die! Can it be done? " Qi Bai''s face did not change, but Yang Meng could feel a chill in his eyes. Yang Meng''s face changed. When she arrived in Wuling, she soon knew Qi Bai''s identity. Qi Bai is a small patriarch of Wuling. In his capacity, it''s easy for a man to disappear in Wuling. He killed her and made an accident. No one would dare to come to Wuling for in-depth investigation. "My hands will be light, like a mosquito bite. Then you take your ticket and go to the airport. Some people asked, you just came to Wuling to enjoy the woody flowers. " Qi Baiping looked at Yang Meng peacefully, "how about it? Have you decided? " Yang Meng had no choice but to go to the table and sit down on the chair. A few minutes later, Yang Meng twisted his suitcase and went to the airport. **** an Yin calls Mu Jinyan and says, "is Mubing Zihua enough? If it''s not enough, I can try again. " The zombie in 404 is gone. If there is not enough wood seed flower, she can plant it again in 404. "That''s enough." "So the cup of Jinpeng can be solved, can''t it?" "Well." Mu Jin''s words answered. He returned to Seoul and immediately injected the prepared medicine into Jinpeng''s body. Now he waits for the cup in Jinpeng''s body to be discharged. "And when will he be good?" "I don''t know. It depends on his physical fitness." ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll call back tomorrow An Yin heard the tired voice of the evening Jin, not always entangled with the evening Jin words. "Good." It takes a lot of effort to prepare this antidote. In addition, Mu Jinyan has been worried since anyin left. She has not had a good rest. She is already very tired and has no energy to explain anyin more. An Yin hang up the phone, see Qin Jian is looking at her. She knew that Qin Jian was more worried about Jin Peng than she was. She did not wait for Qin Jian to open her mouth, but took the initiative to convey the words of Mu Jin. After listening, Qin Jian nodded his head and said nothing. "Qin Jian, do you think Jin Peng is really good?" "Yes." Qin Jian''s answer was totally unthinking. "How can you be so sure?" "He can explain Jiujin **** when Bo Kun saw Mu Jin Yan rubbing her forehead, she knew that she was tired. "Young master, go back to your room and have a rest." "Good." Mu Jin said no objection, just back to the bedroom, servants come in. "You are wanted, sir." "Who is it?" The evening Jin speech some accident, his this Jinsha bend villa, very few people will come. "He said his name was Gu Luan." "Did he say anything?" Evening Jin speech Zheng for a moment, an Yin told him, the blood devil called Gu Luan. But he didn''t intersect with the blood devil. He didn''t know what the blood devil wanted him to do. "He said he wanted to know something from his husband." "Ask him to the living room." "Yes." The evening Jin speech entered the living room. I saw the lone Luan who was waiting in the living room. Gu Luan is very tall, carrying him on his back, is looking at the calligraphy and painting on the wall. "Hello. "Mu Jin said hello. Gu Jin turns to see. He didn''t look at her legs because she was sitting in a wheelchair, and looked straight into her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 The evening Jin speech secretly is frightened, this person good big gas field. Gu Luan looks at the evening Jin to say: "take the liberty to disturb, also hope evening Mr. don''t see strange." The evening Jin speech tactfully has seen the ceremony, also does not go round the circle, straight to the point: "don''t know you look for me, want to inquire what matter?" Gu Luan opens a picture scroll, on which is painted a woman. The woman is seventeen or eighteen years old. She is very beautiful. Looks like an Yin. "Do you know this woman?" "I don''t know." Mu Jin glanced at the portrait and calmly looked at Gu Luan without being shocked by the powerful aura emanating from him. "I don''t know you?" "I know a girl who is quite similar to the woman in the picture, but they are not alone." "If similar, why not a person?" "It''s different." Lonely Luan is silent. If feng''er''s soul engulfs that girl''s soul, her charm will be the same as her own. But the different charm means that she failed to swallow the soul of an Yin. Once the soul in the human body wakes up, it will automatically devour other souls to flush itself. He clearly felt feng''er awake. Why is there no movement? What''s wrong? "Can you tell me where you know that girl. If it''s the person I''m looking for, I''ll have to identify it myself "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you." Mu Jin Yan politely refuses. He can''t lead people who don''t know their origin to anyin. Besides, this person is likely to be a blood demon. "Even if you don''t, I''ll find her." "It seems that you are looking for me not to ask about her whereabouts, but to see me." "Smart as expected." "Why come to see me?" "I want to know what people look like if they can play with twilight on their hands." "Do you know the owner of our twilight family?" "I don''t know." "And for what?" "I think maybe one day we can work together." "I don''t work with people who don''t know the roots." Gu Luan smiles, "you are not so conservative." "Why?" "If you''re so conservative, you won''t be where you are today in the marketplace." Guluan absorbed the memory of several elite human beings and had a thorough understanding of the world. Naturally, I know that Mu Jin Yan is the black horse in the shopping mall. I also know that with his business mind, Mu Jinyan makes "dushiliang" worry about him. "Why pick me?" "Because you''re from the twilight family." "Why are you so interested in Mujia?" "Because of her." Gu Luan has lost a stack of newspapers on the tea table, which is about the news that an Yin is a lady of the twilight family. "Why are you looking for her?" "She''s my wife." "You''ve got the wrong person. She won''t be your wife." The evening Jin speech finger in the newspaper to knock. Gu Luan smiles. The girl is just a jar for feng''er to raise her soul, but the jar has her identity. These people recognize the identity of this soul raising jar. Naturally, no one will believe that she is his wife. But it doesn''t matter whether these people believe it or not. "I don''t know until I''ve seen it." "You can find it yourself. If I have something else to do, I won''t be with you." Gu Luan nodded with a smile, "goodbye!" The evening Jin speech looks at Gu Luan to follow the servant to leave, in the heart faint uneasiness. The woman in the painting is about the same age as anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 Although he didn''t think that the woman in the painting was an Yin, he somehow felt uneasy. Bokun came up and said, "young master, I have a message." "What''s the news?" "Madame is back." The evening Jin speech stay, after a good while, just slowly return to mind, "you say, who came back?" "Madame." The rehabilitation center became a mess, and Xia Xin ran away again. Naturally, Dushi Chang is no longer at ease and puts Rong Zhen in the rehabilitation center. He expected to send her home. But all of a sudden I heard the news and lost my mind. "Are you back home?" "Yes. However, as his wife was ill, he did not share a room with his wife. " Evening Jin speech dark relaxed tone. Although, dushichang did not sleep with his mother in a room, but he thought that dushichang could see his mother at any time, his heart was blocked.. "Did Uncle know?" "The Lord knows. The master went to see his wife the first time she came back. " "My mom, how are you?" "No one knows." "I don''t know." The evening Jin speech slightly raises the head, the strong pressure pours up the tear. He didn''t forget his mother''s depression. At that time, Dushi Chang was not familiar with his family, so he still had some scruples. But now the twilight is no longer the old one. Now the dushichang is walking horizontally in the twilight family. If my mother wakes up and looks at such a twilight, it will be more and more painful. And if Mom wakes up, it''s hard to guarantee that Mu Shichang won''t bully her. He could not imagine whether he could bear it if he moved his mother. "Young master, you can''t go to see your wife." "If you want to go, how can you not go?" "Young master!" "Dushichang let me know that she came back just to see my reaction. If you don''t respond, he''ll think I''m trying to avoid suspicion. God knows what he''ll think then. " "But..." "When my mistress comes back, I, as a nephew, will not be polite if I don''t go to see you." Bokun was silent. Knowing that this is a pit dug by Dushi Chang, I wait for the young master to jump, but he can''t help jumping. **** the next day! Evening Jin speech a suit of formal dress, pushed by Bo Kun to the evening home. Dushichang stood by the window, looking at the evening Jin words getting off at the door, a sneer came out of his mouth. However, she didn''t let her go to see her. "Master of the house." "What are you doing here?" "Say hello to the mistress." "If she''s ill, count them." "Yes, when the master accompanied the mother, he helped me to take a word and said," Jin Yan has come to see my mistress. " "Good." "Thank you. I''ll have a meeting later and I''ll leave first." "Let''s go." "Ah Kun, let''s go." Mu Jin said that her face was as light as ever and could not see any emotion. Get in the car and close the door. Bokun couldn''t help asking, "is this the way the young master left? Not even the lady''s face? " "That''s enough." Entered the door, can not see the mother, the evening Jin speech heart than who all block. But he returned to the twilight home after Rong Zhen''s accident. He and Rong Zhen have never met and never met. According to ordinary people, such a relationship will be very weak. Light to strangers like people, insist on going to see the mother, although in terms of rites, is right. But the feeling is false. In the eyes of Dushi Chang, he is not a "fake" person. Therefore, a further step forward will arouse the suspicion of Dushi Chang. PS: come here today, good night, baby vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 Evening Jin Yan''s car drove back to Jinsha bend, and suddenly saw a girl standing under the tree outside the villa, rubbing her toes against the ground in boredom. "It''s Miss Lin Lin!" Bokun looks surprised. The evening Jin speech turns the past, just Lin Lin looks up, two people''s sight across the window to go up. The driver didn''t receive the parking instruction, peeked at Mu Jin''s words from the rearview mirror. He just looked at the girl outside the window, but didn''t ask him to stop. He did not know whether Mu Jin Yan suddenly saw Lin Lin forgot to call for a stop or had no intention of stopping. He asked carefully, "Mr. mu, do you want to stop?" "No, let''s go." The evening Jin speech takes back the sight. Lin Lin saw the car passing by, did not stop, looking at the car into the villa, heart a burst of pain. "Young master." Bokun looked at Lin Lin Lin''s eyes, and couldn''t bear it. Mu Jin did not answer and closed her eyes. Mu Shichang now stares at him everywhere, close to Lin Lin, will let her into danger. The car enters the villa and the door closes behind. "Young master, Miss Lin Lin is at the door." "Ah Kun." "Young master." Bo Kun thinks that Mu Jin Yan wants him to bring Lin Lin in and answers immediately. "You let dark follow Lin Lin to make sure she goes back safely." Didn''t you let Lin Lin in? Bokun''s unspeakable disappointment. "What? Is there a problem? " Mu Jin opened her eyes and looked at Bo Kun. "No problem." Bokun sighs, takes out his mobile phone, calls and arranges for someone to protect Lin Lin secretly. Lin Lin looked at the villa door closed, biting his lips and lowering his head. A car stopped in front of her. Lin Lin looked up again and looked at the car that had stopped in front of her. The window slid down, revealing a sick man''s face. The man gave her a gentle smile. Lin Lin was stunned for a moment, and then turned to leave. "Miss Lin Lin Lin." Lin Lin stops, turns around again and looks at the Dushi Lin in the car. "Looking for Jin Yan?" Lin Lin shook her head, but nodded again to the soft eyes of the late evening Lin. She came to see Jin Peng. However, apart from looking at Jin Peng, how could she not have thought of seeing Mu Jin Yan. "Get in the car." Twilight opens the door. "But..." Lin Lin anxiously looked at the closed door of the villa. Although she was just across the window, she could feel the eyes of Mu Jin Yan. He saw her, but did not stop, indicating that she did not want her to enter the door. "Never mind, you are my guest." It is Lin Lin who wakes up the story of the accident. The twilight Lin is no longer against Lin Lin. after a survey of Lin Lin, it is found that this little girl is really good. "It doesn''t really matter?" Lin Lin''s eyes brightened. "It really doesn''t matter. Come up." "Thank you, Mr. mu." Lin Lin got on the car happily. **** Mu Jinyan came in and was about to visit Jin Peng in the guest room. The housekeeper came, "young master, here comes the master." The evening Jin speech turns a head, as expected sees uncle''s car is driving into the villa gate, hurriedly to the door to meet. The evening rain brings Lin Lin in. The evening Jin speech sees and evening world Lin come in together Lin Lin, slightly surprised, "Dad, how did you come?" "I can''t come?" "Certainly." Dushi Lin looked at Lin Lin, "you talk, I''m a little tired, go to have a rest first." Lin Lin cleverly nodded her head. Dushi Lin turned to Mu Jin and said, "Miss Lin Lin is my guest. You are not allowed to bully others." "Dad, what are you talking about?" "I''ll take you back to your room." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 "It''s not that I can''t find my way. What can I give you? You can accompany the guests and treat Lin Lin well. " Dushilin left by himself, "ah Kun, you can make me a cup of coffee." There are servants in the villa. There is no need for Bokun to make coffee. In doing so, dushilin clearly gives Bo Kun away, leaving Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin a chance to get along alone. The late Lin left Bokun, and the other servants left. In the living room, only mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin are left. Lin Lin thought of the evening Jin Yan did not intend to let her in, she had the cheek to come in, some uncomfortable. Mu Jin said to go away, "how about orange juice?" "Ah?" Lin Lin did not respond to come over, see the evening Jin speech to the kitchen, just understand the evening Jin speech is to give her to drink orange juice. Lian busily said, "no, I''m here to see Jinpeng." Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin Lin, Lin Lin''s grandmother Mu Xuehua, is his master poison Jun''s heart and liver. Lin Lin can''t hide Jin Peng''s healing here. "My father asked me to treat you well and neglect you. I have to be punished." Evening Jin Yan did not immediately take Lin Lin to see Jin Peng, still into the kitchen. "Don''t worry about Mr. Mu''s words." The evening Jin language glares at her one eye, did not speak, opens the refrigerator, takes several blood orange to come out to squeeze juice. He was originally beautiful, and his work was a serious expression, which made him more handsome. Lin Lin clubbed beside looking at the side of the evening Jin speech, can''t help but be crazy. He''s so good-looking. Mu Jin squeezed the orange juice and looked up. Lin Lin looked at him and coughed. Lin Lin came back and her face turned red. Mu Jin Yan handed over the orange juice. Thank you Lin Lin took the orange juice and took a sip. It was sour and sweet. It was very comfortable to drink. The evening Jin speech points to the dining table, motioning her to sit down to drink. Lin Lin sat down. Looking at the thick pure orange juice in my hand, I feel sweet. This is the juice that Mu Jinyan squeezed for her. Evening Jin words see Lin Lin Lin looking at the cup, but do not drink, "do not like orange juice?" "Yes." "Why don''t you like it?" Not willing to drink But this, Lin Lin Lin did not say, but took a sip of the cup. "No, don''t force me. I''ll get you something else." "Yes, I do." In order to prove that she liked it, Lin Lin drank the orange juice in one breath. However, the cup down, looking at the empty cup, but regret. Why did you finish it. "That Can I have another drink? " "No way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The evening Jin speech took another cup, poured a cup of warm boiled water to her, "the orange is frozen, squeezed juice is cool, can only drink a cup." I was afraid that it would be too cold to let her drink more. Lin Lin carefully liver quickly jump away, "thank you." See evening Jin speech to take her to drink empty cup, hastily get up, "I come to wash." Lin Lin took the cup and walked quickly to the pool. Evening Jin Yan looked at the background of Lin Lin washing cup, suddenly opened his mouth, "Lin Lin, you should know why I don''t want to communicate with you." Lin Lin stopped washing the cup. "The owner of my family is twilight Shiliang, and I am just a dog in front of him. I''ll do whatever he wants me to do. He told me to bite you, and I had to. You''ve been hanging around me all day. Maybe one day I''ll give you to him. " "You won''t do that!" Lin Lin''s tone is firm, continue to wash the cup on her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 "How much do you know about me? Why do you say I won''t? " The evening Jin speech corner of the mouth picks up a touch of scorn sneer. "You just can''t Lin Lin put away the clean cup, looked up and met the eyes of the evening Jin Yan. Her eyes were the stubborn when he saw her for the first time. "Lin Lin Lin, you can trust anyone, but don''t believe me." The evening Jin speech light looks at her. In order to achieve his goal, he can do anything by any means or sacrifice anyone, including himself. Who will cherish even those who don''t cherish themselves? The evening Jin speech finish, turn to leave the kitchen. Lin Lin''s fingernails can''t help but pinch into the palm. The evening Jin speech goes to kitchen door, turn back, "you don''t want to see Jin Peng?" "Oh." Lin Lin took a deep breath and waved away the bitterness brought to her by the words of evening Jin. Jin Peng is lying in bed, in a state of lethargy. Both sides of the cheek collapsed and lost a large circle. Lin Lin knew that Jin Peng was seriously injured, but she was surprised that Jin Peng had become like this. "How could that happen?" "There is a cup in his body, which makes his wound repeatedly infected and has a high fever. It''s good to be alive." The evening Jin''s speech is weak. "Don''t you think there is a way to solve the problem?" Lin Lin reached out and touched Jin Peng''s forehead. It was very hot. "Well." Mu Jin said to open the refrigerator, took out a small glass medicine box, did not answer Lin Lin''s question. It is true that there is a way, but how the effect is, you have to use drugs to confirm. In addition, it took him some time to fuse with another medicine. It''s almost time. Mu Jin said to play a small glass medicine box, carefully checked the liquid inside, confirmed that the two drugs have been fully integrated, before adding other drugs. Adjust the medicine and inject it into Jinpeng''s vein with a syringe. After a while, I saw that the blood vessels of Jinpeng were protruding. It seemed to be alive. It ran along the blood vessels of Jinpeng. Mu Jinyan grabs Jin Peng''s hand and keeps a close eye on what is scurrying in Jin Peng''s blood vessels. When he sees that thing is about to reach Jin Peng''s wrist, the blade sandwiched between his fingers quickly cuts the vein at Jin Peng''s wrist like lightning. Blood spurted out and splashed on the ground. A strange black beetle fell to the ground. Lin Lin stepped on the beetle and killed it. Mu Jin Yan immediately pressed Jin Peng''s wound to stop bleeding and deal with the wound. Take care of the wound. Put Jin Peng''s hand down and cover him with a quilt. "Finished?" Lin Lin saw the evening Jin said no next move. "Well." Evening Jin said ring the bell, let the servants come in to clean up the blood. "But he..." "The cup worm has been drawn out, and his wound will not continue to deteriorate. With his body, he should be fully recovered soon." Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Although Jinpeng is a half werewolf, his qualification is extremely rare among purebred werewolves. As long as the wound is no longer infected, he can heal himself even without medication. Servant came in, two people no longer speak, wait for the servant to clean up the bloodstain, the evening Jin speech just reopened, "he needs to be quiet, let''s go out." Lin Lin nodded her head, but did not leave immediately. She touched Jin Peng''s forehead again. She did not know whether it was a psychological effect. She felt that Jin Peng''s forehead was not scalded just now. Leaving Jin Peng''s room, Lin Lin thought of the quick and accurate knife technique that Mu Jin said used to cut Jin Peng''s blood vessels with a blade, "why don''t you learn medicine?" If he studied medicine, he would certainly become an excellent doctor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 Although his master Canghe is called poison king, his medical skills are also very excellent. But the poison King''s medical skills, Mu Jin Yan seems to have not learned. "Why should I study medicine?" "Save people." Lin Lin was stunned for a moment. Why do you need to learn medicine? "No interest." "But your knife technique is better than many famous surgeons." "My knife is used to kill people, not to save people." Mu Jin''s tone is very casual. Anyone who hears it will think he is joking. But Lin Lin''s heart was tight. Who is he going to kill? "Good old age"? "Well, the person you want to see has already seen it. It''s time to go. I''ll ask the driver to see you off." Mu Jin Yan looks at Lin Lin and smiles, as if what he said is really just a joke. "Don''t send it. I''ll go by myself." Mu Jin said no Lin Lin, call his own driver to drive his car out. His car is bulletproof and explosion-proof. If there is anything, it can support the driver to call for help. The twilight rain opened up all the servants. Mu Jin said she could only send Lin Lin to the door by herself. Out of the door, Lin Lin some reluctant to look back at the evening Jin words, did not notice the steps under the foot, a foot empty. The evening Jin speech quickly grasps Lin Lin''s hand. With Lin Lin Lin''s skill, even if she loses her balance, she can quickly regain her balance. However, she is held by Mu Jin Yan and forgets what to do. She stares at her hand. His hands were long and pale, and his sleeves were retracted to reveal a knot on his wrist. Lin Lin looks at the spinning bead on the knot. An Yin also wears a similar knot on her hand. Evening Jin words see Lin Lin Lin looking at the beads on his wrist, let go. Lin Lin grabbed his hand with his back hand, looked up at the eyes of Mu Jin''s words, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "your mother is charming." Mu Jin''s speech was stunned. Lin Lin let go, turned down the steps, opened the door, and got on the car. Evening Jin speech looks at the car driving away from the villa, left hand covered with the transfer bead on the right wrist. He has been using anti odor drugs for years, and has smoked incense in his residence and office. Even when his body odor can''t resist, it will be considered as the smell left by incense. No one would think it was his taste. Even Mu Shichang did not doubt his taste. But Lin Lin smelled it. Lin Lin can detect it. Is there anyone else? Usually, the sky falls down, the evening Jin speech will not move, but at this time the heart is a little flustered. Bo Kun see evening Jin Yan a person in a daze at the door, came over. "Young master." Mu Jin said no response. "Young master." Bokun called again. "Er." The evening Jin speech just returns to come over, sees Bo Kun standing beside. "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Bo Kun looks at the cold sweat oozing from his forehead. "It''s OK." Evening Jin words wipe off the cold sweat on the forehead, "did my father sleep?" "No "I''ll see him." "Good." Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin''s words to go inside. *** dushilin stood by the window and looked at the car leaving the villa. Jin Yan that child doesn''t pay attention to Lin Lin in the Ming Dynasty, how much care should he care about in the heart, will take his own car to send Lin Lin. In order to find his elder brother and save his sister-in-law, dushilin sighs at the thought that he abandoned all his own things, including his life. Hearing the knock on the door, he left the window, went to the sofa and sat down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 The evening Jin speech pushes the door to come in, "Dad." Dushi Lin smile: "Lin Lin left?" "Gone." "Why don''t you leave them to play a little longer?" "I don''t have time to play with the little girl." "I don''t have time with the little girl. Can I have time with me?" The evening Jin talks and smiles, comes forward, pours the cup warm boiled water to the evening world Lin. "I have coffee. I''ll have boiled water." "You have just been discharged from the hospital. Coffee is exciting. Don''t drink too much." Evening Jin put warm boiled water into the hands of the evening Lin. Dushilin frowned and raised his eyes in disgust. Seeing the evening Jin''s words staring at him, he finally drank the glass of water. Put down the cup, "Jin Yan." "Well?" "Your father has not heard from you for so many years. Your mother has come back, and your sister has also found her. Take your mother and your sister away Don''t worry about your family It''s too hard to move him with too many high-level handles in his hands. "Dad, I''ll go, but not now. On that day, I will take not only my mother and sister, but also you The evening Lin sighed. He knew that Mu Jin would not give up hatred. **** Qin Jian was honest and quiet. He was injured quickly, and Mingjie took care of him. Anyin left Qin Jian''s room and stood on the corridor to breathe. Looking up, he saw Xiang Shaolong sitting on the roof in the sun. An Yin looks at Xiang Shaolong for a while and goes to the roof. "Professor!" Xiang Shaolong opened his eyes. "What happens if you can''t buy a gene drug?" An Yin looks into Xiang Shaolong''s eyes. Xiang Shaolong just asks her to buy medicine in Wuling, but he has not told her what the use of gene medicine is and how important it is. "Tell you what will happen, and you will be able to buy medicine?" "No "Then why should I tell you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiang Shaolong closed his eyes and went on sleeping. "You have a way, don''t you?" Anyin''s eyes are always with Xiang Shaolong. "What can I do?" "If there is no way, you won''t spend it here." "I can''t help it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin doesn''t believe Xiang Shaolong''s words, but he won''t say it, and she can''t force him to say it. The mobile phone rings. It''s Qi Bai. An Yin answers the phone, "Qi Bai!" Xiang Shaolong heard the word Qibai and opened his eyes to an Yin. An Yin holds the phone and Xiang Shaolong stare. "Come down." Anyin looked down and saw Qibai standing in front of the railing downstairs, "Oh." Hung up. "Professor, I''m leaving." Xiang Shaolong ignored and closed his eyes again. Anyin leaves the roof. Xiang Shaolong sits up and looks at an Yin running to Qibai. He also sees Qi Bai''s smile when he sees an Yin. He feels a bit uncomfortable. Have other people''s girl in the heart when treasure, silly? **** "what do you want me to do?" An Yin takes Qi Bai''s drink. "There''s a man to see you." Qi Bai leaned on the railing and looked at her peacefully. "Who?" "You will know when you go." Qi Bai gave an address to an Yin, "she only saw you. You may not go. " "I''ll go." If it is someone else with words, an Yin will not go alone, but Qibai, she can trust. "When Ding Hong comes back, let Ding Hong go out with you, but when you see her, you can only go in alone." Wuling is too chaotic, and his people can only secretly protect anyin. Ding Hongming can ensure her safety. "Good." Anyin already knows what kind of place Wuling is, and will not be a lone ranger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 Ding Hong has gone out to investigate the overseas Chinese and see if he can find a breakthrough and reach a new agreement. Anyin sends a text message to Ding Hong, asking when she can come back. As soon as the message was sent out, she saw Ding Hong walking into the small Tulou. Ding Hong looked at the text message, looked up, Chong an Yin raised his hand, "down." "Good." Anyin goes back to her room, takes her backpack and goes downstairs. Qibai small arm on the railing, looking at an Yin downstairs. An Yin looked up and saw Qi Bai looking at her upstairs and waved to him with a smile. Qi Bai looks at her and smiles. Anyin takes back her sight and goes with Ding Hong. Qi Bai watched an Yin and Ding Hong out of the small Tulou, the smile on the face of the sun gradually disappeared, heart faint pain. It felt like someone was looking at him. Looking up, he saw Xiang Shaolong looking at him on the roof of the house, indifferently withdrew his sight, turned away from the railing and went to Qin Jian''s room. Xiang Shaolong looks at Qi Bai''s back and feels more congested. ****The address given by Qi Bai is not far from the small Tulou. Anyin plans to walk over. By the way, listen to Ding Hongda''s news. Ding Hong takes out her mobile phone and shows an Yin some of the photos she has taken these days. An Yin looks at the photo and recognizes that it is the small yard she entered by mistake that day. Ding Hong has taken many photos of geqiao and dushilin. The picture is very bold and explosive. It''s very difficult to play. You can''t do it without good physical strength. Ding Hong said "tut" twice. "I can''t see that geqiao is good at it. And the late evening Lin, who looks like a scholar, can make a night of it. " In addition to the photos of dushilin and geqiao, there are also pictures of dushilin and Wuling eating and drinking on the tables on each high floor. Anyin looks at these photos, always feels strange. She grew up in the Qin family and knew something about the twilight family. It is said that dushilin is in poor health and unruly in nature. He doesn''t like the false entertainment in business, so he basically doesn''t participate in the business of Twilight family. However, in the photo, the smart accident of dushilin''s face and the entertainment on the wine table are also mixed up. However, once people have an intention, it is not impossible to change. Ding Hong pointed to the photos. "It''s better to throw these photos directly on the face of geqiao, and let him give him the right to trade. If he doesn''t, he will expose her. If he doesn''t, he will expose her. He can''t sit still "No way." An Yin grew up in a big family and got used to all kinds of broken things between them. Wu Ling has no idea that a woman can only marry a husband. Geqiao is a patriarch, but also a widow. In addition, dushilin is single again. They''re not in breach of moral standards when they''re together. Although they behaved in a certain way, which would affect the reputation and status of geqiao in Wuling, they could not immediately drag her from the position of patriarch. This will only offend geqiao. In addition, if geqiao is finished, I don''t know who the next patriarch will be. It''s more difficult for a patriarch who doesn''t know the details of the clan than geqiao. Ding Hong didn''t understand this truth. She was just angry and said it casually. "Who is the man Qibai asked you to see?" "I don''t know." "Didn''t you ask?" "No, Qibai won''t hurt me." Anyin has absolute trust in Qi Bai. The meeting place is still a small Tulou. In Wuling, such small Tulou are the private houses of people of high status. Entering the small Tulou, Ding Hong is invited to the small hall for tea, and an Yin is led into a room on the second floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 Entering the room, the servant backed out and closed the door. Anyin stands at the door and looks at the woman standing in front of the flower rack taking care of the orchids. The woman''s back to her, wearing Wuling national costume. She can''t see her face, but judging from her extremely slim figure, she should be very young. An Yin can''t help but fall on her hand. A perfect hand. The perfect hand was holding an orchid on the branch. That hand Anyin immediately thought of the woman she saw in the herbal hall before 404. Liu Fu. Gelqiao''s niece, Qi Bai''s biological mother. Why does Liu Fu want to see her? Anyin''s brain twists and turns several times, but can''t get the answer. "Come on, just sit down." Liu Fu put down the spout and turned around. A very young face, very beautiful. If you don''t know her identity, you will not think that such a young woman would be Xiang Shaolong''s wife and Qi Bai''s mother. "Madame." Chinese furniture. Liu Fu sat down on the grand master and pointed to the seat beside the tea table. "Sit down." An Yin goes to sit down. Liu Fu picked up the teapot on the tea table and poured a cup of tea to an Yin. "Thank you." Liu Fu looked at an Yin carefully. "Are you Xia Xin''s daughter?" "Adopted daughter, I should say." An Yin correction. Liu Fu didn''t care about anyin, who was Xia Xin''s adopted daughter or her own daughter. "You''ve heard about it. I owe Xia Xin a favor." An Yin didn''t make a statement. Although she has heard that Liu Fu can find Qi Bai, it is because of the information provided by her mother Xia Xin. But this is between Liu Fu and her mother Xia Xin. "I don''t like to owe others, but I haven''t been able to find a chance to repay Xia Xin." "My mother will be back soon. If you want to pay her back, wait until she comes back." "Yes. However, I don''t like what others owe me except what I don''t like. If anyone I owe me, I will do whatever I can to get it back. " An Yin suddenly realizes that this is what Liu Fu called her to come. Before anyin doesn''t know the whole story, she won''t talk easily. Anyin grew up as a servant in a wealthy family. She was cautious in her words and deeds, which was survival. Liu Fu''s vigilance to an Yin is not surprising at all. Looking at an Yin and smiling, "I seem to have said something I shouldn''t have said to you, didn''t I frighten you?" "It doesn''t scare me." An Yin looks at Liu Fu calmly. Last time Liu Fu appeared in the herbal hall, an Yin knew that Liu Fu was not a good person to get along with, so when she saw Liu Fu, she didn''t expect to be friendly. However, she always believed in Qi Bai. Qi Bai can let her come, it shows that she has the value to come. Liu Fu obviously had no patience to grind time with her, took out a piece of paper and handed it to her, "this is for you." Anyin doesn''t know what it is. Take it and open it. It''s a recipe. It should be half a recipe. "What is this?" "Cup." "Madame, don''t you want me to learn how to do it?" "What? Want to learn from me? Xiang Shaolong knew that, but he had to spit out old blood. The cup in Qin Jian''s body is the cup under a cup formula. " An Yin was stunned for a moment and looked at the cup quickly. Do you know how to use the cup, then you can give Qin Jian a solution? However, this is only half a cup, and there is no solution. "How does madam know that Qin Jian''s cup is this prescription?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 "There are some special medicines that are needed. And I, it''s just the drugs. Therefore, the people who took the medicine found me, made a deal with me and bought those medicines. " "Who did it?" "Xia Xin Or it should be said that Rong Zhen asked Xia Xin to give Qin Jian a cup. " "Why do they do this?" During this period of time, anyin had already guessed that it was the cup given by her mother to Qin Jian. Otherwise, she would not have resisted Qin Jian''s poison attack. "You have to ask your mother." "So my mother knows how to solve this cup?" "Naive." Liu Fu smiles and an Yin. "Don''t they know the solution?" "It''s not that I don''t know, but because of my years of experience in playing with the cup, it''s the cup that has no solution." "No solution? No way. " "Do you want to say that you can resist his attack?" Anyin thought of a way to counteract the poison, but did not answer. "Can''t you really feel whether it''s to restrain the attack of poison or to serve the cup with one''s body?" "I don''t understand." "When he has an attack, if you feed him enough, he will be quiet, right?" "Yes." Anyin blushes when she thinks of a way to suppress the poison. "But the next time he has a seizure, he''s getting worse, isn''t he?" Anyin thought of the times when Qin Jian cup poison broke out, it was really more and more serious. Liu Fu looked at an Yin''s expression in his eyes, "do you know why?" An Yin shakes her head. "For example, he''s a drug addict, and you''re the drug that makes him addicted. When he''s done, he''ll be comfortable. He was satisfied and, on the surface, normal. But in fact, because of you, his addiction is getting bigger and bigger, and he needs more drugs. One day, he will be poisoned by you. " "I don''t believe it." No matter Rong Zhen, Xia Xin, and Qin family have no hatred, they can not frame Qin Jian for no reason. "You can''t believe it, but the little snake man in your body should be good?" "How could I have a serpentine in my body?" Anyin''s mind flashed the red creatures in 404 and shivered. Liu Fu stretched out his hand and stroked his forehead. "There is no snake man in the body. How can we open a snake man flower?" An Yin breathes heavily. "Do you know what it''s like to implant a serpentine in a human body?" "What''s the use?" An Yin asked herself not to believe Liu Fu''s words, but she could not help asking. "This snake man can absorb the essence of a man and repair his soul. The cup is just a prelude, so that the man can not leave you, you can enjoy his essence "What happens when a man is sucked in "Haven''t you heard of picking Yang and tonifying yin? What else can men do if they are squeezed dry? Death, of course Anyin, you are not a person with incomplete soul, are you? " Anyin''s teacup falls to the ground. Liu Fu glanced at the cup that an Yin dropped to the ground, "scared?" "Why do you tell me that?" "As I said, I''ll get back what others owe me. In order to find my man to treat her daughter, Xia Xin told me the whereabouts of Qi Bai. On the surface, she was kind to me, but in fact, it was Xia Xin who took my son away when I was in a coma. It''s disgusting to steal my son and trade his whereabouts with me. " PS: good night, babies, vote ~~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 "No way. My mother is not such a person." "Is it such a person? Go and ask Xia Xin." "I''ll ask." An Yin took a deep breath and told herself to believe in her mother and not to be alienated. "Besides, you only have half a cup. How do you know that the cup in Qin Jian''s body has no solution? What''s more, how can I know that I can''t relieve the cup for him, but feed the cup in his body? How do you know that, together with him, I will absorb his Yuanyang? " "Although I only have Zhang Fangzi, I can see that I have played with cups all my life." "Even if the medicine is not good enough, its efficacy will be worse than a thousand miles. This is the case with medicine, and most of the cups are the same. It''s too arbitrary for you to draw a conclusion with a single prescription. " "You can''t believe it." "Does Qi Bai know about this?" "I didn''t tell him, but he was so smart that he would find out these problems sooner or later." If Qi Liuan can say these words, she will not let them down. Liu Fu''s words, an Yin is not fully believe, but also from her words to get some information never thought of before. For example, it''s not like a pattern on her forehead. "Can I ask you a question?" "What''s the problem?" "How can we sell them to us?" "Girl, in fact, you can die to buy medicine heart." "Do you mean you decided to sell it to Mujia "Even if I don''t sell my family, my aunt won''t sell you the medicine." "Why?" "Because it''s not you who want the medicine, but Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong is a scum who abandons his wife and son. He is the person I hate most. How could my aunt sell him the most precious medicine "I see." It''s impossible to buy medicine in a proper way when it comes to personal gratitude and resentment. An Yin to Liu Fu line a salute, "if there is nothing else, I go back first." Liu Fu nodded her head. Anyin gets up and walks to the door. Liu Fu looks at an Yin''s back, with a glimmer of appreciation in her eyes. The girl looks weak, but her psychological quality is very strong. No wonder Qibai can take a fancy to her. "There''s a way you can buy medicine." Anyin stops, turns around and looks at Liu Fu, "what method?" "You let Qi Bai inherit the great cause of our family, and you marry him to be his wife. You have achieved these two points. No matter how many genetic drugs Qin and Xiang Shaolong want, we will provide them as long as we can. " "I can''t promise." "Because of Qin Jian?" "Even without him, I would not agree." "Why?" "First, life is up to him. I can''t interfere in other people''s lives just to buy medicine. Qi Bai will do it by himself. 2¡¢ You know, it''s not that I want medicine, it''s Professor Qin. Although one of them is kind to me and the other is my teacher, I have no reason to sell myself for what they need. " "You are a selfish woman." "Aren''t you selfish when you ask for it? Since everyone is for themselves, don''t say who is selfish or not. " "I''m for the family, not for myself." "What does your family have to do with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 "If Xiang Shaolong heard what you said, I wonder if he would want you as a student?" "A professor is a man of reason." "He is sensible?" Liu Fu seems to hear the funniest joke in the world. "Maybe he is not a good husband, a good father. But he is a good doctor. What''s more, when he was going out to practice medicine, you were willing to support him and go out with him. Maybe your relationship would not be like this. " "You little girl, dare to teach me a lesson?" Liu Fu changed his face. "I dare not." An Yin looked at Liu Fu fearlessly, "I know your story, I think of a problem." "What''s the problem?" "You don''t leave that mountain? It''s to raise the cup, isn''t it? " Liu Fu is silent. "I guess so. The professor refuses to stay in the mountain for the sake of practicing medicine. If you don''t leave the mountain for the sake of raising the cup, none of you will give in for the other side. Ma''am, you are very similar. It''s just Qi Bai Anyin finished and turned away. Liu Fu has always been lofty, and she has been very powerful since she was a child. No one in the family is afraid of her. In addition, no one in Wuling dares to be rude to her, let alone whether she is right or not. I was told by a little girl today. But this little girl''s words beat on her heart. ***Br > , see the fish leaving the room. "Red sister, let''s go." What did you say to Liu Fu "We can''t buy medicine," she said "Sold to Mu family?" "It''s the enmity between professor and Liu Fu." "Let''s go back and tell the professor and try to find a way." "Good." Leaving Liu Fu''s small Tulou, on the way back, I bought a few cups of coffee. Anyin returns to the small Tulou, enters the door, sees Qi Bai holding the arm, leaning against the pillar of the corridor on the second floor. Qibai saw an Yin enter the door, drooping his eyes to her, and saw an Yin looking up to him, smiling. Anyin felt uncomfortable. He had a father and a mother, and his parents were such excellent people, but he grew up like an orphan like her. They grew up in the Qin family, and their living conditions are not comparable to those of children who grew up in orphanages. However, the larger the family, the more it depends on people''s face. Under their bright appearance, only they know how humble their life is. Go upstairs, Ding Hong goes to Xiang Shaolong to convey Liu Fu''s words. An Yin went to Qi Bai and looked at the door of the room beside him, "Qin Jian, how is he?" "Not bad. Xiang Shaolong, in order to make him sleep more and think less, gave him a tranquilizer and just fell asleep. She You''re not embarrassed, are you? " Qi Bai''s mouth "she" refers to Liu Fu. "No Anyin gave the coffee to Qibai, pointing to the door, "I''ll go to see him, you wait for me." "Good." Anyin pushes the door open and enters the room lightly. As expected, Qin Jian is sleeping heavily. She tucked in the quilt for him and left the room lightly. Qi Bai is still leaning against the pillar, no pose change, but when an Yin comes out, she looks up. An Yin walks over, leans on the railing beside him, takes the coffee from Qibai''s hand, opens the lid and gives Qibai a cup. He holds a cup in both hands and sniffs it under his nose. It''s delicious. Although Wuling maintains many old customs, there are also many modern people''s lives. Even the coffee is very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 "Qibai." "Well?" "Have you ever thought about coming back to be the patriarch?" "Never thought about it." "Why?" "Wuling has not only medicine, but also cups. It''s OK to help them do business, but the cup is not my dish and I don''t understand it. " Qi Bai looked at an Yin, "did she let you think of a way to let me inherit the great cause of the clan?" "A word." "How do you answer that?" "I said, you''ll do it yourself." "How nice." Qi Bai pinched his face. An Yin laughs at him, but she puts a stone in her heart. "I can''t help you with the medicine, don''t you blame me?" "Qi Bai, you are right not to help." Professor Xiang''s departure is the knot in Liu Fu''s heart. In the eyes of geqiao, Professor Xiang is a slag man who abandoned Liu Fu. I''m afraid I hate Professor Xiang''s teeth at ordinary times. Here Professor Xiang comes to see him. They don''t embarrass him. They are already polite. How can they sell him medicine? At this time, Professor Xiang, Liu Fu and geqiao were more and more angry with Xiang Shaolong. If it''s not done well, it will be a dead end. Therefore, Qi Bai''s best practice is not to intervene. An Yin turned down, lying on the railing, looking at the wood downstairs Zihua, and Qibai looked at an Yin. Qi Bai knows that Liu Fu will not only say this, but if an Yin doesn''t say it, he won''t ask. Both of them stopped talking and did not know how long they had stood. An Yin''s mobile phone "Ding". Qi Bai quickly turned away his sight, not let an Yin detect that he was looking at her. Anyin takes out the mobile phone, is the evening Jin speech sends. [Jinpeng''s cup has been solved! ¡¿ with a sigh of relief, an Yin replied: "thank you! ¡¿ Mu Jin said that she would not reply. Anyin thought for a while, and wrote down the half Zhang cup prescription she saw in Liu Fu''s memory and sent it to Mu Jin? ¡¿ [love cup! ¡¿ [is there a solution? ¡¿ [with half a cup, the nature of the cup cannot be confirmed. ¡¿ when an Yinchang breathed, he couldn''t confirm the nature of the cup, not the solution [if we find another half of the cup, can we confirm the nature of the cup? ¡¿ [yes. ¡¿ [can you tell where the recipe comes from? ¡¿ [404] an Yin''s hand holding the mobile phone was tightened. The other side of the phone. Looking at Fang Muyan cup. He is no stranger to this formula. If he had not guessed wrong, the cup was the one kept in Qin Jian''s body. He has been studying Qin Jian''s cup for a long time. I tried to raise it several times. Although it was similar to the cup in Qin Jian''s body, the solution was completely different. He never understood why he could not raise the same cup. At this time, looking at the cup side, suddenly realized. Most of the materials of the cup come from 404. 404 Li is full of spirit. Even if it is the same medicinal materials, the medicinal properties will be different. Naturally, the cups raised are different. Anyin''s mobile phone is "Ding" again, and there are text messages coming in. It''s Lin Lin''s. [anyin, I saw Jinpeng today. His cup has been broken. ¡¿ [where are you at Mu Jinyan? ¡¿ [no, I went home. ¡¿ [where did Mu Jinyan take you? ¡¿According to an Yin, Jin Peng is in the villa of Twilight Jinyan. He won''t let me in. How could he take me. ¡¿ [how did you see Jin Peng without entering the door? ¡¿It was Mu Jinyan''s father who let me in. ¡¿ Twilight rain? When did you go to see Jinpeng? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 Lin Lin said for a time. An Yin looks at the time written on Lin Lin''s short message, her heart pounding, as if to jump out of her chest. Lin Lin reported the time and Ding Hong took photos less than half an hour. How can dushilin be in Wuling when he is in Seoul? Anyin immediately calls out the photos taken by Ding Hong from her mobile phone and cuts off geqiao to avoid the difficulty of children in the picture. Then sent to Lin Lin, "is he the father of Mu Jin Yan?" No. ¡¿Lin Lin comes back in seconds. [no? ¡¿ [no! This person and Mu Jin Yan''s father looks very similar, but definitely not. ¡¿ [why are you so sure? ¡¿Anyin didn''t tell Lin Lin that this was a photo taken when Lin Lin saw the twilight rain. [mu Jinyan''s father is in poor health. Even when he is in good spirits, he is sick and thin. This man is full of red light. He is as strong as an ox at a glance. How can he be the father of Mu Jin Yan. ¡¿ it was a fake. I just don''t know if this person is just like twilight Lin, or is he a clone at all. Either way, since the man pretended to be the twilight rain, it showed that there was an unknown conspiracy. He sent the photo to mu''an and Ji Jinlin. The evening Jin speech opens the short message, sees that piece of fragrant and gorgeous picture, handsome face immediately cold go down. Mu Shichang has got a fake uncle out. That means he could replace his uncle with a dummy at any time. Uncle''s in danger. Mu Jin said with a mobile phone, upstairs. The evening world Lin sees evening Jin speech facial expression to have a difference, in the heart immediately "clutters" for a while, "what''s the matter?" The evening Jin speech comes forward, the photo on the short message gives the evening world Lin to see. Looking at the photo, dushilin''s face suddenly changed. When he knew that his brother had been replaced by the old man, he thought that he might have this day. Unexpectedly, this day is coming. Dushilin took Mu Jin Yan''s mobile phone, sent the photo to his mobile phone, and then took the mobile phone and left. "Dad, where are you going?" "Go to the old lady. I have to tell her all about it." "She won''t believe you." "Do I have to wait for death?" The evening rain was very angry. "Dad, don''t be impulsive." "Jin Yan, we can''t wait any longer." "I am not afraid of death, but if I am like my elder brother, you will be more difficult." Mu Shilin intuitively believes that even if he is replaced by someone else, he will not kill him. Instead, he will imprison him in a place no one knows. Then use him to threaten Mu Jin Yan. He would rather die than be a drag on his words. "Dad, I''ll take care of it." "What can you do?" "Dad, let''s make a movie." "Group photo?" The evening Lin was stunned for a moment. "Well." At such a time, dushilin has no mind to take photos, but looking at the way Mu Jin Yan looks at him, he really can''t bear to sweep his interest, nodding his head, "just take a picture." "Good." Mu Jin Yan''s leg is inconvenient, and dushilin will make use of her. She lowers her body and hugs her shoulder. She picks up her mobile phone and takes a picture of herself. "I''ll take one too." Mu Jinyan picked up the mobile phone, took a picture, and then sent it to an Yin. Postscript: "my father has only one kidney, and when the kidney was cut, he was infected postoperatively, and the remaining kidney was affected. After more than ten years of dialysis treatment, the last dialysis was yesterday. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Dushilin saw the evening Jin speech sends the short message, "who did you send?" "Anyin." The evening Jin speech sends the short message, raises the head. "That photo was sent to me by an Yin. She sent this picture to tell me that someone pretended to be you, and also wanted to verify that person''s authenticity "That''s why you asked me to take pictures and make her own comparison?" "Well." The key is that master Rong and Rong Xun have already known the identity of an Yin. Anyin and Lao ye and Rong Xun are very close. She knew that someone pretended to be dushilin, and most of them would tell Lao ye and Rongxun. People don''t know what they used to be, but they do. Laoye knows that some people have abandoned the twilight forest, and may be suspicious of the present "Twilight good". Uncle Shichang has a mine under his feet. **** an Yin looks at the photos sent by Mu Jinyan. As Lin Lin Lin said, the face of dushilin can''t be covered up. Even though he looks very similar to the person in the photo, his expression and mental state are different between heaven and earth. A man who can make love with a woman in the middle of the night has good physical strength. How can the person who did dialysis yesterday have such physical strength? Anyin read the text message, feel someone looking at her, turn head, on Qi Bai''s line of sight. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. It''s Lin Lin who wants to talk to me." Anyin didn''t know whether Qibai knew about the affair of gelqiao, so she didn''t say, "I want to go out." "To where?" "See the overseas Chinese." "Shall I accompany you?" "No No matter whether Qi Bai knows about geqiao or not, it is embarrassing to say her lover in front of her younger generation. "Let Ding Hong accompany you." "Good." Fifteen minutes later. An Yin and Ding Hong appeared in the Tulou of geqiao. Geqiao is playing mahjong with several noble girls in his family. See an Yin came, also did not deliberately cool down an Yin, "play mahjong?" "Mr. Wang, I want to talk to you about something alone." Geqiao thought that anyin had come for gene medicine again. He thought it was time to have a showdown with anyin, so he nodded. Seeing that geqiao had something to do with her, she got up and left together. Geqiao did not stay. When the ladies came downstairs, they looked at an Yin and said, "I''m also planning to let people find you." "I''m not here to buy medicine." "What''s that about?" "May I venture to ask Mr. Wang that the man you like is dushilin of the twilight family?" "Have you asked too much?" Geqiao''s face became cold. "I don''t ask anything. I''ll show Wang a picture." "What picture?" An Yin calls out the photo that Mu Jin Yan sent her and hands it to geqiao. "This is dushilin. More than ten years ago, he had a kidney cut, and the infection after the operation made the remaining kidney have problems. In the past ten years, he has been living on dialysis. Only one dialysis was done yesterday." Geqiao looks at the man in the picture and looks at the shooting date. His face was uncertain. Anyin put away the mobile phone, "I came to show Wang this photo, nothing else, I went back first." Anyin didn''t expect to sell her the gene medicine with this photo. But this photo can prevent geqiao from selling the medicine to Mujia. As long as the medicine is still in the hands of geqiao, they will have a chance. As a businessman, geqiao pays attention to integrity. It is deception that the other party approaches her as dushilin. As for the purpose of the other party''s approach to geqiao, it is not difficult for him to think of it. PS: good night, by the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 Even though geqiao is infatuated with the affairs of men and women between "dushilin", he has to pay more attention to business matters. She can make Wuling''s business so big. It''s not luck, it''s mind. The assistant came in, "big Wang, the time to sign with the twilight family is coming." "You go and tell the people in the twilight family that I suddenly have an old disease and can''t get out of the house. We can only change the time of signing the contract. " "Yes." Waiting for the assistant to go out, geqiao called his confidant. "You immediately send someone to check dushilin again and see that he has not appeared in Seoul." *** the assistant of geqiao went into the reception room and conveyed the original words of geqiao. Mu Jiayin, who is in charge of signing the contract, looks pale. However, when the king''s family was ill, she could not force him to sign a contract. She had to go back first and wait for her to recover. Mu Jiayin and his confidant from Dushi Chang leave the Tulou. Mu Shichang''s confidant, waiting for mu Jiayin to get on the car, immediately called the assistant of geqiao, "what''s going on?" Their assistant was bought by GE Qiao a month ago. Ge Qiao''s assistant received the call and immediately went to the place where there was no one. The voice of the novel: "an Yin came here and didn''t know what he had shown the great Wang family. Dawang changed his mind." "What did they say?" "I can''t hear you clearly. I only heard the last sentence. I had dialysis yesterday." "I see. If you have any news, let me know immediately." The confidant hung up the phone and immediately called him to tell him the situation. After listening to the story, Mu Shichang''s face sank, "deal with it immediately and be clean." "Yes **** two hours later, the confidants of geqiao came back and gave the information they found to him. According to the survey report. Yesterday, twilight did enter and leave the hospital in Seoul. Geqiao called the hospital, "excuse me, did Mr. Dushi Linmu come to do dialysis yesterday?" "Sorry, we can''t disclose the patient''s information." Geqiao hung up the phone, not without this person, but can not reveal! I went back to my room and changed my clothes. I went out to the courtyard where I had a tryst with the twilight rain. The man who never steps out of the courtyard is invisible, and his daily necessities are taken away. Call the assistant, "tell the people in the twilight family that we need to think about selling medicine." "Yes "By the way, help me find someone." "Who is it?" Geqiao sent the photo of the fake dushilin to his assistant. "I see." *** an Yin walks into Qin Jian''s room. Qin Jian is sitting on the bed, watching a news on TV. Unexpectedly, Rong Xun was also in the room. When anyin enters, Rongxun just nods with her, saying hello and watching TV again. Anyin can''t help but look at TV. A man committed suicide by lying on the track. His body and head were completely crushed by the train, and his identity could not be identified. In the news, pieces of bodies that could be collected were stacked together and covered with white cloth. Anyin''s sight falls on the uncovered hand, which is familiar. "Is it that man?" Before an Yin enters Qin Jian''s room, she talks with Ding Hong on the phone. Ding Hong says that the man of geqiao is no longer in that place. She doesn''t know where to go. "Do you know?" Qin Jian and Rongxun look at Xiang an Yin together. Anyin opens her mobile phone and calls up a photo of the fake dushilin In the news, the body had a small purple patch on its wrist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 The man in the picture has the same spot on his wrist. After reading the photo, Rongxun immediately got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Put on your cap and leave quickly. Anyin and others close the door and reach out to unbutton Qin Jian''s pajamas, hoping to see how his injury is recovering. His hand had just reached out, cold and cold, and his wrist was grasped by him. An Yin looks up, on the man''s cold eyes, "why?" "What did you do?" Qin Jian clasped her hand. "Nothing." I don''t want to tell Qin about her injury. As soon as she spoke, he grabbed her other hand, turned over, and easily pressed her on the bed. Men are naturally aggressive, while women are physically disadvantaged. In front of him, an Yin more clearly feels the power gap between men and women. He bent his head, an Yin was staring at him, inexplicably some guilty, subconsciously turned his face. As he breathed, there was a warm wind in his ear. Anyin thought that the door was not locked, "let me go." Qin Jian did not let go, holding her wrist hand, but tightening, staring at her, his voice is very low, exhaled heat burning her delicate ear lobes. "Where did you go this afternoon?" Geqiao has decided to sign a contract with Mujia this afternoon. He has made arrangements to mix up the signing. However, before his people took the initiative to stop signing. His people immediately made inquiries and learned that before geqiao went to sign the contract, an Yin went to see geqiao. Then, there was the incident of lying on the track. And the dead look like the twilight rain. This is not an accident. "I went to talk to ge Qiao for a while." "Just a chat?" There was no sound in his voice. "After chatting for a while, Shun Ba showed him a picture." Anyin''s intuition is that if she doesn''t tell the truth, she''ll be overwhelmed. "What picture?" "Let me go and show you." Qin Jian looked at her for a moment and let her take her mobile phone. Anyin waited for a while, but he didn''t mean to go down from her. So she called out the photo that Mu Jin Yan gave her. After seeing the photo, Qin Jian''s face turned black, "who asked you to go?" "Geqiao is about to sign a contract with Mujia." "So what?" "So what?" Anyin looked at the man on her body and suspected that he was hurting his head. "We are here to buy medicine. She signed a contract with Mu family, so we can''t buy medicine." "You''re the only one in the world who can do things, and everyone else is dead?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin gasped, "what''s going on with you?" "Do you know that you left geqiao''s room with your front foot, and that the latter foot of" dushiliang "will know that you have visited geqiao." "So what?" "Are you afraid that Twilight doesn''t know what you''ve done to him?" "They come to buy medicine, and we also come to buy medicine. We and they are competitors. It is not natural for me to spoil his business?" "What can be solved in secret, you have to bump into the tip of a gun, and die not fast enough?" "No one has told me that there are plans in the dark. Seeing that the contract is about to be signed, am I still standing by? " "Xiang Shaolong sent you to Wuling just to show off. Do you really take yourself seriously?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 He ignored her, took off his clothes and tied her wrists together. His strength was so strong that she couldn''t move at all. "What are you doing?" He leaned over and looked at me, "I want you!" She shook her head. "No Don''t touch me... " "Give it to me!" The next second, her clothes were completely torn apart. Skin contact! He pressed the remote control and the door locked with a click. An Yin is startled, looks up, but sees his originally dark eyes suddenly gush up the blood like color, red with gold Her heart was pounding wildly. Is he acting like this because of a poisoning attack, or is he just like this? She said that no matter what he was, she didn''t care. But looking at his monster like eyes, there is a kind of inexplicable fear. "No, no!" She struggled. Her body grew weaker and weaker as she was anxious and afraid. "Don''t you say you won''t be afraid?" She wanted to leave, but it was too late I''ll suck you dry! Unfortunately, she couldn''t say it. He didn''t let go of her tied wrist, as rough and fierce as ever. Kiss and love caress madly fell on her body, leaving a trail of red and blue She was powerless to bear his impact, her heart was cold, her eyes closed, and she endured the double taste of joy and pain. After a long time, he untied her hand and lifted her body up. She sat on his lap, completely wrapped in his arms. He hugged her, his lips gently pressed against her ear, breathing heavily, "what are you afraid of?" She opened her eyes, and his lustful eyes looked straight at her. Sweat slid down his thin face, and his eyes were full of two balls, like the fire of hell that could devour everything. "Liu Fu said Before her words came out, her lips were blocked by him again. The next second, the man was pressed back into bed. He deeply kisses her, the more savage possession of the body, no longer give her a chance to speak. The frenzied plunder was over for a long time. The heavy sense of pressure on her body made her feel alive. She lay powerless under him and didn''t want to move. There was only one thought in his head - would he die? Qin Jian''s burning breath blew on her face, "so afraid of me?" She looked at him weakly. There was still sweat on his face, and his eyes were black, cold and unfathomable. He''s still buried in her body. All the feelings are clear and can''t be ignored. "Well, I''m afraid." She was afraid of his death. He gazed at her with a deep anger in his eyes. There is a moment of impulse, want to incarnate like this, ruthlessly want her again. Let her fear, fear thoroughly. But he looked at her for a long time, and finally got down from her, pulled over one side of the robe, and went into the bathroom. She looked at the wound on his shoulder that was not fully healed, and her heart seemed to be pricked by something, and the pain was unbearable. I thought he would say something. As a result, he left without saying anything. It''s full of moments when he stops her talking. Intuition, he knows. His mind was filled with his kind of care and doting on her, as well as his brutal possession of her. I inhale hard, but I don''t feel like I''m suffocating. He said to her, "let''s get together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 At that time, she looked at him and said, "we''re together." At that time, she decided not to run away. Even if the most separate, at least together. However, this day, came too fast. She was caught off guard. The moment the bathroom door closed, an Yin covered his face, tears gushed out again. *** Qin Jian stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, holding the washing table in his hand and looking at himself in the mirror, he no longer suppressed genes. The mirror was dark, and his eyes were filled with blood, which added a touch of wild charm to his cold face. Is he so terrible in her eyes? Is it so hard to accept? There was a surge of anger. He punched his hand into a fist and hit it hard on the mirror. The mirror broke into pieces with a crash, and the glass dregs pierced into the back of the hand. Blood flowed down the arm, drawing a bright red color. It took a long time to suppress the rising anger. The color in my eyes disappeared again. He opened the bath, and the cold water poured down his head to calm him down slowly. After a long time, he walked out of the bathroom. An Yin is still lying on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, has fallen asleep. Qin Jian stood by the bed, looking at the woman who had shrunk into a small group and sighed. He was not human, and it was normal for her to be afraid. What did he care about with her. Qin Jian sat down beside the bed and gently brushed away her long hair. Her small face was pale and more delicate. The beautiful neck curve extends into the quilt. There is no tucked in good by the corner, a touch of white shoulder. She had no clothes on. He looked at the grease on her shoulder. The fire, which had just been put out by cold water, was rekindled. Open the quilt and lie down beside her. Put your arm around her waist and press her into your arms. His cold body stuck to her warm skin. Her dream slightly shrinks, but pastes him closer. He breathed heavily, and could no longer suppress the evil fire that was kindled again. Re bind her hand again, fix it at the head of the bed, cover her eyes, turn over, separate her, and sink deeply When she wakes up, before she wakes up, he kisses her with his head down, and stands up slightly to incarnate himself Pain - an Yin breathes heavily. The extreme pain, let her not say a word, different from the usual strong force, will her bearing capacity to the extreme. When the pain disappears, it is the ultimate pleasure that lasts. She couldn''t say anything but her broken voice. *** when anyin woke up, it was the next day. I wake up clearly, but my mind is in a muddle, and my consciousness can''t come back to my brain. The feeling of that time in her sleep, breathing is his unique taste, also hear his voice. Whether it is the taste of sound, or his overbearing and ferocious style, she can not be more familiar with. However, there is a strange feeling different from before. What''s going on? Anyin''s brain is stirred into paste. Suddenly, the metal lighter "Ding" was heard. Anyin suddenly wakes up. She opened her eyes. She had a little red fruit shoulder out of the quilt. Tired in bed. Gently moved, the soft feeling of skin rubbing the quilt. She didn''t wear anything. This discovery made an Yin''s face ignited instantly. Breath, suddenly smell a faint smell of smoke. She looked up dully. Not far from the bed. Qin Jian sat in a chair with a cigarette between his fingers and looked at her without saying a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Anyin is a little frightened, subconsciously wraps up the quilt, jumps under the bed, wants to escape into the bathroom. But the whole body aches, is still not receding extremely tired, the foot just touches the ground, the leg a soft, falls down directly. Qin Jian grabs her arm and drags her in the past. She fell on his lap. Quilt spread, he looked down at her flustered face, eyes down, coagulation white Fengying on an ambiguous red purple. The man raised his eyebrows a little. Anyin''s face was so hot that she quickly tightened the quilt to cover all that could be covered. Qin Jian hugged her with one hand, and stroked her red cheek with the other hand Last night, he did not suppress genes, completely indulged, is unprecedented comfort and satisfaction. But she''s not that easy to bear. She usually can''t bear him very much. She was tossed and tossed by him. It''s conceivable that what kind of pain she is today. An Yin listens to his hoarse voice, dead heart has. But some things can''t be avoided. Anyin calmed down and opened her eyes. He was looking at her, and she looked into his eyes. His eyes are like a bottomless black abyss. She will hide deeply and be bound tightly. She can''t get rid of it. To the mouth of the words, but can not say. He looked at her for a moment, and the kiss fell down without fear. "Last night, comfortable?" His voice was as low as an old drunk. Anyin thought of last night''s lasting pleasure, her heart suddenly tightened, and she stretched out her hand to support his shoulder, "you heard about me." He stopped and looked at her. "Let''s call it a day." "Reason." An Yin''s heart is like being tightly grasped by a hand and kneaded. If she told Liu Fu''s words to him, with his character, not only will not pay attention to, but will be close to her with money and interest. If Liu Fu''s words are alarmist, it''s all right. But if it''s true Anyin shivered and didn''t dare to think about it any more. "I hate you. I hate being used as a pawn and a tool for venting." Qin Jiandan looked at her without any expression. Ever since he saw the serpentine in 404, he had faintly realized what happened to the serpentine flower on her head. Serpentine is extremely Yin evil. But implanted in the body, it can repair the soul. She is a remnant In order to awaken the serpentine, the introduction is needed. The cup in his body is the guide to wake up the snake. When the snake is awakened, it will be more unbearable to see him than to be poisoned. But she kept him in check. It means that she knows about the snake. So she left him because of the snake. Qin Jian looked at her and suddenly laughed. He didn''t say anything. He pinched her jaw and kissed her, as if to swallow her whole. His arms, as cast in iron, held her still. She can''t push him or avoid him. She can only close her eyes. She is powerless, passive and desperate. She has no choice but to submit His hand reached into the quilt and stimulated her. The snake flower on her forehead moved gently, and her body quickly responded. He let go of her lips and gave a low smile, "think about it?" She wanted to shake her head, but he didn''t give her a chance to kiss again. Anyin''s heart tangled into a ball, throbbing with pain. Come on There was a voice in my heart, but I couldn''t say a word. PS: good night, vote, baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Anyin changed her clothes and came out. Unexpectedly, she found that there was a nine spirit in Qin Jian''s room. Nine spirits in see her moment, the expression is a little strange. An Yin was embarrassed and blushed. She was trying to find a reason to avoid it. Qin Jian said, "aunt Xia is back." "My mother is back?" It was a good thing for her mother to come back, but anyin didn''t feel any joy. Instead, she had a kind of inexplicable worry. Ji Yue clearly said that she still needed treatment, but she was sent out so quickly. What happened? "Well." "Where is she?" Anyin looked around the room and didn''t see Xia Xin''s voice. "On the bus, I''ll book you tickets, pack up your things, and I''ll take you to the airport. Ding Hong will accompany you back together. When we arrive in Seoul, Wei Qiang will meet you at the airport. " Anyin understood that there were not only them, but also Mujia and Lianyin. If Jiuling brings her mother back, dushichang will know immediately. The best way for dushichang not to know her mother''s whereabouts is to send her away from Wuling immediately. "Professor..." "He already knows." "Well, I''ll go and pack up." An Yin hurried back to her room and packed up. Open the door and come out. Ding Hong is waiting downstairs. Qin Jian came to help her wring up her suitcase and walked to the stairway. An Yin followed him. To the stairway, Qin Jian stopped and looked back at her. Anyin looked up and saw the hesitation in his eyes. Qin Jian is a decisive person. He never works in a perfunctory way. It''s hard to see him when he wants to talk and stop. An Yin suddenly had a bad feeling. "Is something wrong with my mother?" "She was stabbed in the head by the tentacles of the viper. It''s a miracle that she can live." "So?" An Yin twisted the hand of the satchel and could not help tightening it. "She doesn''t know anyone, and she doesn''t have any memory." Qin Jian looks directly into an Yin''s eyes. Anyin''s bag fell to the ground. So many questions, so many things, waiting for her mother to tell her, but Qin Jian said that she did not recognize people. "It''s not true, is it?" "This situation may be intermittent or permanent," Ji said Anyin inhales hard and tells herself that if her mother can survive, she is already very good. As for other things, she should not be extravagant. "Is there any other question besides this?" "Nothing else. I''ve contacted the best brain hospital in Seoul. When you get to Seoul, you can be admitted to the hospital for consultation immediately. " "Thank you." Anyin raised her head slightly, pressed down her tears and went down the stairs. Seeing anyin coming, Ding Hong opens the door and sits in the co driver''s seat. Anyin opens the rear door and looks at Xia Xin sitting in the car. Xia Xin turned her head and looked at her, smiling at her, "hello." Gentle and polite. For a moment, anyin didn''t know what it was like. Qin Jian put an Yin''s luggage into the trunk of the car, stood beside anyin, put her arm on her shoulder, "she was not crazy, it should be like this." Anyin sucked her nose, swallowing the tears that had surged into her eyes, nodded, and chuckled at Xia Xin, "Mom." Xia Xin laughed, "originally, my daughter is so beautiful." "You know me?" An Yin was very happy. "The boy who sent me said he would see my daughter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 Xia Xin looked up and saw nine spirits standing on the second floor, "that''s him." "Oh." An Yin is slightly disappointed. "Let''s go. It''s almost time." Qin Jian opened his mouth. Xia Xin looks at Qin Jian and her hand on anyin''s shoulder. Her eyes are bright, "son-in-law?" An Yin just wanted to say no. Qin Jian said, "well, son-in-law." "That''s good." Xia Xin sees Qin Jian from the top to the bottom. He is tall and handsome. He wears well. He should have a good family background. In an Yin''s memory, Xia Xin is always crazy and normal, but even when she is normal, she has not been so sober. The gloom that enveloped me was scattered. That''s good. Looking up at Qin Jian, "we''re going." Qin Jian nodded his head, "get on the bus." An Yin gets on the bus and Qin Jian closes the door for her. The car started slowly. Qin Jian stood in the original place, watching her. With four eyes facing each other, an Yin''s heart rises a bit reluctant to give up. The car turned a corner. Anyin takes back her sight and sees her mother looking at her. Xia Xin apologized: "I made you two separate. I''m sorry." "What do you say, Ma?" Anyin took Xia Xin''s hand and looked at the bandage wrapped on her head. "You come back. It''s heavier than anything else." Xia Xin saved her twice. The first time, it was in that terrible experimental base. Last time, to save her, I freaked out. And this time, I hurt my head and almost died. If her mother doesn''t come back, she will feel uneasy all her life. "Mom, do you remember what happened before?" Xia Xin shakes her head and looks gloomy. Without memory, the heart is like an empty piece. An Yin smiles at Xia Xin, "the third young master, contacted the best hospital for her mother. There are the best doctors there. They will cure the mother." "Well." "Before that, from now on, I''ll help my mother fill in the memory." "Good." Xia Xin agreed with a smile, but her heart was empty. She didn''t know what she had forgotten, but she felt that the things and people she had forgotten were very important to her. Traffic jam! A car came from the opposite side and stopped. The man in the car opened the window and looked out to see the road ahead. Xia Xin didn''t want to look back and saw the girl in the car who looked like her. The girl turned her head and said something to the man sitting next to her. The man turned his head. Xia Xin saw the man''s face. The man looks about forty years old, very handsome. He looked at their car, through the window glass, did not see Xia Xin in the car, but Xia Xin and his line of sight across the window. With just one glance, the man withdrew his sight. However, just this one eye, Xia Xin''s heart suddenly throbbed. Xia Xin covers her heart. Clearly do not remember what, why see that man, the heart will be so painful? Anyin saw that Xia Xin looked different and turned her head. The car moved and passed the car next to it. At the same time, the car window was closed, and anyin couldn''t see the people in the car. "What''s the matter, mom?" Xia Xin turned her head and looked at the car, which was far away in the opposite direction. She didn''t listen to an Yin. "Mom." An Yin called again. "Ah." Xia Xin heard an Yin''s voice this time and turned to look at an Yin. "What''s the matter?" An Yin asked. "Oh, nothing." Xia Xin looked back again. The car had been submerged in the traffic and could not be seen. "Who is it?" Anyin turned her head and looked at the traffic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 "I don''t know." Xia Xin''s heart beat wildly. What''s going on? Does she know the man? And that girl, and she looks so like They take a taxi, there is a taxi driver in, an Yin does not ask much. There are outsiders in, Xia Xin seems not willing to talk more. Arrived at the airport, took the ticket, Ding Hong looked at the time, from the plane to take off an hour and a half. "Aunt Xia hasn''t eaten anything today. Let''s go to dinner." When Qin Jian calls Ding Hong, he specifically instructs that an Yin did not eat. "Good." Anyin was hungry, "Mom, what do you like to eat?" "Whatever you want." "Let''s go and have a look and eat whatever is comfortable." "Good." Three people went to the third floor. There were all kinds of restaurants on the third floor. "The wound on my mother''s head is still not good. It''s not suitable for eating too exciting things. Let''s eat light Chinese food." "Good." Xia Xin has no memory, but when she passes by a western restaurant, she comes up with the idea that the man likes to eat steak medium rare The man? Xia Xin was stunned. Who? The man I saw just now, and the one he looked at her, came to mind. But he can''t see her through the window. "Mom, do you want Western food?" An Yin see Xia Xin looking at the western restaurant door pasted with steak advertising picture. "No Xia Xin takes back her sight. "Well, let''s have western food." "No, Chinese food." Although she does not remember the past, but the taste will not change, she does not like western food. Three people into a Chinese tea restaurant, order, Ding Hong went to the bathroom. There are not many people in the restaurant. There are many vacant seats around. You can talk freely. "Mom, do you know what happened to 404?" An Yin saw that although Xia Xin had no memory, he was completely awake and probably knew the situation of 404. Xia Xin shook her head all the time. It''s just that when you listen to the people in the clinic, you hear some. " "What do they say?" "They said that although there are many zombies outside, they can be cleaned up as long as they are careful. There is no big problem. But... " "But what?" "They found that there were many zombies in the underground tunnels. Although these zombies have lost their ability to move at present, it is hard to guarantee that these zombies won''t wake up in a situation like this one. Therefore, the zombies in the underground war tunnels are the most terrible hidden danger. " Qin Jian once said that 404 was an ancient battlefield, and there were many battle routes underground. Those battles can accommodate tens of thousands of soldiers. When an Yin and Qin Jian went to seal together, they went into an underground war road. I saw the dead inside. All the dead in the battle path were nailed to their heads. The way that can accommodate tens of thousands of people, of course, is not just the ones she sees. Moreover, if the dead in other battles are not nailed, they are indeed hidden dangers. "The master of 404, don''t you have a map of the underground war tunnel?" "No, that''s why they are worried. But, I hear, some people do "Who?" "The heir of the king in the former territory." "Where are they?" "I don''t know, 404 master, let nine spirit take a message to the night wolf, please night wolf to 404." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 "Invite the night wolf to 404?" An Yin is surprised. "Well, I heard master 404 say this to Jiuling." "When?" Anyin''s heart is tight. "Tonight." Anyin stood up. In 404, there are all kinds of unknown dangers, and the zombie is not removed, and may be resurrected at any time. It''s too dangerous for him to go to 404 at this time. Moreover, 404 and the outside world communication completely cut off, entered 404, completely lost contact with the outside world. If anything, nobody knows. "Anyin, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Xin looks at an Yin anxiously. An Yin took a few deep breaths and let her face soften down. Don''t scare Xia Xin. She sat down again, "Mom, I''m sorry, I have something to do. I can''t go back with you. You and Hongjie will go back to Seoul first. I''ll take care of it. I''ll go back to accompany you right away, OK "What''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal. If it''s fast, I''ll go back tomorrow. If it''s slow, it''ll be three or two days at most." "In that case, I''ll stay and wait for you, when you''ve finished. Let''s go back together. " "No, mother''s injury can''t be delayed. And the doctors are in touch. " Wu Ling is a native of gelaoqiao. Anyin is worried about putting her mother in Wuling for treatment. Moreover, she believed that Qin Jian thought the same way, and would be anxious to send Xia Xin back to Seoul. Another is, the twilight Jiayin and Lianyin in Wuling. Xia Xin can''t hide for a long time in Wuling. In addition, she doesn''t want her mother to have any relationship with twilight. Ding Hong comes back to the bathroom. "Hongjie, I have something to do temporarily. I can''t go back to Seoul for the time being. Can you take care of my mother for me?" "What''s the matter?" Ding Hong has some accidents. "I''ll tell you later." Anyin doesn''t want Ding Hong to worry. She doesn''t want to tell her about 404 now. "Does Qin Jian know?" "I''m going back anyway. He''ll know when I go back." "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take care of your mother." Xiang Shaolong did not bring sang ordinary to Wuling, but fostered in his mother''s home. This is also the reason why Qin Jian asked Ding Hong to return to Seoul. "Thank you, sister Hong." "What else do you want to say to me, thank you?" After the three finished their meal, an Yin went to return her ticket. She watched her mother and Ding Hong enter the ticket gate and sent a short message to Qin Jian, "have you eaten yet?" Qin Jian quickly replied, "yes, how about you?" An Yin saw Qin Jian''s reply and was relieved. He didn''t go to 404. He replied, "I''ve eaten." "The plane is about to take off. Is it still off?" "It''s about to shut down." An Yin returned the text message, called a taxi, got on the bus, "where are you now?" "Sleep, where do you say it is?" An Yin blushed, but her heart stuck in her throat fell down. Back to the Tulou, I went straight to Qin Jian''s room. Qin Jian is not making up for sleep as he said, but is packing up the equipment for entering 404. I was stunned to see an Yin at the door. "How did you come back?" Qin Jian looked at an Yin behind her eyes, not Ding Hong and Xia Xin. "Don''t look. My mother and red sister are already on the plane." "What''s the matter with you?" An Yin glanced at Qin Jian''s oxygen bottle on the ground, "I have to prepare one for me." Qin Jian is silent for a moment, just open a mouth, "mother-in-law tells you?" "What mother-in-law? Don''t yell "Your mother calls me son-in-law, I don''t call my mother-in-law. What''s your name?" Qin gave her a glance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 An Yin didn''t want to talk to him, "why don''t you tell me you''re going into 404?" "Don''t you want to draw a line with me?" Qin Jian raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were not serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin chokes and doesn''t want to deal with this jerk any more. She turns to the door and plans to sort out the diving jacket she left in her room. All of a sudden, his arm was tight, and he was caught by Qin Jian. An Yin looks back and looks at him coldly and quietly. "You shouldn''t have come back." "Afraid I''ll be your burden?" "Yes "Take it, then." Anyin knows that what he said is against his heart. He is not afraid that she will become a burden, but he does not want her to go with him to 404, which may be variable at any time. But she was angry at the thought that he had gone out of her own way. "Anyin, don''t make any noise. I''ll book you the next flight." "I''m not going back." An yintie has a heart. As long as he goes to 404, even if he doesn''t take her, she will go in by herself, "anyway, 404, I''m going to enter. If you don''t trust me to go alone, take me with you." Qin Jian was angry by her smile, "still play rogue with me, right?" "Well, I''m a rascal." Anyin is too lazy to reason with this jerk. Her reaction is funny and cute. Qin Jian is angry and funny. Jiuling pushes the door and sees an Yin holding Qin Jian. She is stunned for a moment, "how is this girl here?" Qin Jian stared at an Yin and said, "nine spirits, prepare an oxygen bottle for her." Anyin''s tight little face immediately turned into a smiling face. If it wasn''t for nine spirits, she would like to rush on and chew on his face. Nine spirit listened to Qin Jian''s words, about to guess what was going on. An Yin is very important to Ji Yue. It''s better for them to bring anyin. However, Qin Jian was worried that 404 would be in an unexpected state. He was not willing to let anyin go into danger together, so he used Xia Xin to send anyin back to Seoul. Now an Yin runs back, but Jiuling feels quite good. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, she immediately turns around and walks away. When nine spirits leave, Qin Jian still stares at an Yin, "slander is said in front of you. If you want to go with me, you have to listen to me in everything. You can''t do it yourself." In the Tulou, there are also Twilight sound and pitying sound. Ding Hong left and left an Yin here. Qin Jian was not at ease. "It must be." Anyin immediately gave him Shun Mao, so that he would not be angry, directly knocked her unconscious, where she was, and then ran down 404. "You go and prepare." Anyin immediately turned and ran away to the door. She stopped and looked back at Qin Jian''s shoulder position. "Your injury is not good, can you? If not, we''ll go a few days later? " He''s recovering quickly and in a few days his physical condition will be much better than he is now. "I''m fine." We don''t know what factors can activate zombies. If we delay for one more day, we will have more unknown variables. Qin Jian did not dare to delay. Anyin sighed and went back to her room. When I was packing up, I brought some medicine and blood transfusion sets. If anything, her blood might help him. Qin Jian looked at an Yin to leave and frowned. Now I just hope that there will be no variables in 404. There is a knock at the door. Qin Jian opens the door and Rongxun stands at the door with a tired face. Rong Xun sat down on the sofa, his eyebrows twisted into pimples. "How are you doing?" Qin Jian takes a bottle of water from the refrigerator and hands it to Rongxun. PS: good night, kids vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 "Not the twilight rain." Rongxun opened the water and took a sip. In order not to do anything for people, he watched the whole process of autopsy, including the DNA process. Nonsense, of course not. Qin Jian is too lazy to talk, waiting for the following. Rongxun took out an autopsy report and handed it to Qin Jian. Qin Jian took over and took a quick look at Rongxun. The result was beyond his expectation. It''s not a clone. Dushilin is not in good health, and his blood samples are kept in the hospital. Rong Xun had a special identity and a special task on him. He sent people to Seoul all night to take blood samples of dushilin and compare them with the dead. The comparison results are completely different. "It''s a plastic surgeon." Rongxun took a deep breath, which was a disappointment to him. If there is another clone from the twilight family, even if the twilight family has a thousand mouths, it will not be white. At that time, he will be able to investigate the "Twilight good" in a fair manner. Unfortunately, it''s just a plastic surgeon. Qin Jian handed the report back to Rongxun. "It''s said that Aunt Zhen is back. Don''t you go and have a look?" Let Xun Mou son dark sink, "do not go good." In recent years, the "Twilight" sent people to guard Rongzhen for 24 hours. On the surface, it is protection, but in fact it is the person who the surveillance station visits Rong Zhen. Before the emergence of the "Twilight family" clone, now there is the dushilin plastic. Although the twilight family argues that this is an extreme means used by unscrupulous people to spy on the twilight family. However, Rong Xun could not believe in the saying of "good old age". As a businessman, his network penetrated into the political circle. The whole political circle is in harmony with "the old man". The twilight house is unfathomable. If "Twilight" is really the person they want to look for, once they find out that they want to start from Aunt Rongzhen, maybe they will make a fake aunt lie on the bed. Whether it''s cloning or plastic surgery, lying still, he can''t tell. Even if Rong''s family is powerful in the army, he can''t screw a doctor to his home and do DNA face-to-face. Therefore, if you don''t go to see your aunt, your aunt will be safe. If he goes to see her, he doesn''t know what will happen. "Are you going out?" Rong Xun glanced at Qin Jian''s packing. "Well." "To where?" ¡°404¡£¡± Rong Xun raised his eyebrows. "When 404 is your back garden, you can go there if you want?" "It''s a public park." Qin Jian turned the corner of his mouth. Rong Xun was dumb and laughed, "it''s not peaceful inside. Be careful." Qin Jian nodded, 404 really has too many unexpected things, can not have a little carelessness. ***** after dinner, there is a black Jeep at the door of the small Tulou, which looks dignified and dignified in the night. Qin Jian sat in the cab, looking casually at another black car at the corner of the street from the rearview mirror. Looking at the table below, we have five minutes to go before anyin''s scheduled departure time. I put my hand out of the car window at will, and I tapped the window frame with my fingers. Soon, anyin runs out of the Tulou with her travelling bag. The little woman was panting, her cheeks were flushed, her big eyes were black and bright like two black grapes, and a tights was sexy and charming, and her legs were long and beautiful. Qin Jian stares at the beautiful figure in the rearview mirror and raises his eyebrows. Anyin ran to the car and looked around. Military card? The window came down and she saw the man in the cab. Qin Jian a casual dress, staring at her, black eyes inside the silk playfulness, silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 "Whose car?" An Yin asked. "Borrowed." Anyin pulled the door, locked it, bent her fingers and knocked on the window. Qin Jian presses the unlock key. Anyin threw her things into the back seat, closed the door, and sat in the co driver''s seat. "Let''s go." Qin Jian didn''t move. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. His left hand reached out of the window to light the ash. He didn''t mean to drive. Anyin looked at the sky and it was almost dark: "don''t you go?" He didn''t say, "I can''t go." An Yin confused, "what do you mean?" Qin Xuan glanced at her and did not speak. "If you don''t go, it''s dark." After entering Wutian mountain, there is still a section of mountain road. It''s getting dark and the mountain road is not easy to walk. "It''s just dark to do business." His voice is low and pleasant, but an Yin feels like he should be beaten. "What''s the matter?" Qin Jian droops his eyes and looks across some place. An Yin followed his sight and saw an arched tent. *#£¤@¡­¡­ Asshole! Anyin is messy. "Sit in the back." She was dressed for the convenience of diving, but her whole body curve was revealed, which was too provocative. He was afraid that the car would drive half way and he could not help stopping to eat her. "This is the gate." An Yin thought that Qin Jian wanted to work here, and glared at him, a face of bitter hatred. Qin Jian suddenly approached her. Anyin breathed a breath and subconsciously drew back. Qin Jian put her big hand on her thigh, "I want to do you, care where this is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a bird! Qin Jian retreated and said, "go back." Anyin opens the door and rolls to the back seat. When he finished smoking, he put on his seat belt and started the car. The car turned around and drove through the black car. Qin Jian slightly turned his head, glanced at the people in the car, and drew a sneer of scorn at the corners of his mouth. The man in the car shivered with his eyes, but his task was to stare at him. Although he was found, he could only wait for Qin Jian to drive away and turn around to keep up with him. Anyin turned to look out of the window and noticed the car behind, "it seems that someone is following." "Well." Qin Jian sits at will, one hand to the steering wheel, the other hand to bend the window frame, cold black eyes through the middle and rear-view mirror to see her. She looked up and her eyes met in the rearview mirror. His eyes are very dark and deep. It turns out he found out. The car left Wuling and went to Wutian mountain. Anyin saw that the car had been following them, "don''t you get rid of them first?" "Follow me if you like." Qin Jian''s tone is very light. To Wutian mountain. Qin Jian stopped, got out of the car, opened the rear door, unscrewed the equipment, put on his back like a stream, closed the door, and took an Yin to the mountain. "What about the car?" An Yin asked. The exit of 404 is not in Wutian mountain. "The nine spirits will go back." "Nine spirits?" Anyin noticed that Jiuling was coming down from the mountain. Qin Jian throws the car key to Jiuling. "Is there a situation?" "The water is beginning to have buoyancy, not much, but in short it has." Nine Ling looked at the car that followed, "do you want to deal with it?" "No Qin Jian takes an Yin and walks forward. Jiuling opens the door, gets on the bus and drives back. After tracking Qin Jian''s car, he was stunned to see that his car had been transferred back. However, there was only one road, and there was no place to avoid it. So we had to drive there and wait for the car to pass before turning around and catching up. The trees in Wutian mountain are dense. The people in the car didn''t see Qin Jian and an Yin walking up the mountain. "Why did you go back?" The driver looked puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 "How can I know?" The co pilot couldn''t understand what the other side was up to. "You don''t find us and play with us." "What now?" "What else can I do? Follow." The driver turned around and drove back with Jiuling. *** when Qin Jian and an Yin went into the water, their bodies still sank, but their sinking speed was significantly slower than that of the last time. Fortunately, with the last experience, Qin Jian brought two more oxygen cylinders to prevent accidents, which was enough to maintain the sinking speed and prolong the diving time. Deep in the water, they found that it was not just the buoyancy of the water that changed. Before the water, like falling into a boundless sea. But this time, when we got to the bottom of the water, we saw the stone wall. They seemed to be in the well all the time. The bottom of the well is getting narrower and narrower to less than a square meter at the back. Moreover, there is no strong suction last time. If you don''t have suction, drag them into 404, and they''re stuck in the bottom. Although the water has a little buoyancy, but this buoyancy can not let them swim up. Even if they had two more oxygen cylinders, they would still have to drown when the oxygen ran out. An Yin is flustered and looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian is extremely calm, not a bit flustered. An Yin uses consciousness to ask: "why is this so?" "The magnetic field changes." The blood demon takes away the energy ball and changes the magnetic field in 404. "What to do?" He took out a rocket launcher like thing, carried it on his back, looked at an Yin and hugged him, "believe me, I will take you out." An Yin nods. Qin Jian kisses an Yin''s forehead, blindfolded her eyes, and opens the wire. The rocket launcher erupted with a powerful force, sending them deep into the water. Suddenly, an Yin felt a cool face, like the wind blowing. Then he fell and fell into the soft snow. An Yin opens her eyes and looks at the white in front of her. 404£¡ They came in. Qin Jian gets up and unlocks the "Rocket Launcher" that has been burned out on his body. "Did you know that would happen?" An Yin discovered that Qin Jian had brought some things that he didn''t bring last time. "About." Nine spirit brings Xia Xin back that time, the ghost spring has already changed under. At that time, however, the suction had become smaller, but not so much. According to the news from Jiuling, Qin Jian realized that the entrance of 404 was gradually closed. In order to prevent the suction from weakening, he made this "Rocket Launcher" similar to a gun. When entering the mountain, Jiuling said that there was buoyancy, but the buoyancy was still very small, indicating that the entrance of the cave was not completely closed. He went down to the water with an Yin. As a result, the underwater situation was similar to what he expected. Without the corpse formation, the snow is clean and bright. Fearing that the change of 404 magnetic field would cause more unexpected changes, Qin Jian did not dare to delay. He pulled up an Yin and went to the direction of the shadow clan underground palace. Anyin thought that he would see the "corpses" of zombies all the way. But as far as the gate of the shadow clan underground palace, there was no "corpse.". The gate of the palace opens and Hua Yu comes out. "Princess, night wolf, master is waiting for you." "Lead the way." Qin Jian takes an Yin''s hand and follows Hua Yu. "Zombies, what did you do with them?" An Yin couldn''t understand where they had taken so many "corpses" in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 "Burned on the spot with a ground fire." Hua Yu leads an Yin and Qin Jian into a cave. He goes up the mountain wall and opens a window. "Please!" Out of the narrow door is a platform. Anyin stands on the platform and finds that this is the highest place in 404. Ji Yue stood in front of the platform railing, looking at the fire in the distance. Qin Jian and an Yin walk past. "Where are the zombies burned?" An Yin looks at the fire. "Yes." Ji Yue turned around, looked at an Yin, looked at the night wolf, "your surname Qin?" "Yes "Is it from the Qin family?" "Yes An Yin looks at Qin Jian. Does Qin''s influence affect 404? "Proof." Ji Yue has a complicated look in her eyes. Qin Jian picked up the branches on the ground, drew a pattern on the ground, dropped the branches and looked at Ji Yue. Ji Yue looked at the pattern, her chest fluctuated violently, and it took a lot of effort to suppress it. She was shocked. That pattern is a symbol of identity. Since Qin Jian restored the seal of the blood demon underground palace, she suspected that Qin Jian and guluan''s family had countless ties. But she never expected that Qin Jian would be the heir of the overlord of this land. His ancestors are the real masters here. Ji Yue took several hard breaths before calming down. "We need your help." "I will not help anyone for no reason." "What do you want?" The energy ball is no longer in her hand. She doesn''t know what Qin Jian wants? "Before I tell you what I want, answer me a few questions." "What''s the problem?" "Did you sell the gene medicine to people outside?" "Yes." "Wu Ling Ren?" "Yes, how do you know that?" Qin Jiandan looked at Ji Yue, "how do I know? You don''t need to know. You just tell me how you trade with them." "We trade with them once every three years, but we only sell them three genetic drugs at a time." Although Lingwu people were good at medicine in ancient times, some of them were good or bad in medicine. But, more than a decade ago, there was a gene drug. Wuling people said it was a family secret recipe. But he never believed it. Because genetic drugs are not common drugs. Most likely from 404. And 404, the most proficient in pharmacology is the shadow family. However, in order to keep 404, the shadow clan will not have direct contact with outsiders. Therefore, although he suspected that Wuling''s gene drug was introduced from 404, he did not know what their route was. Until he knew that Ji Yue used an Yin to know the whereabouts of the imperial edict, he thought that the shadow clan had a trade with the outside world. The one who is in the eye of the shadow clan is Wuling man who is closest to 404 secret entrance. People who come in from 404 secret entrance will be sucked out by blood demons. It is impossible for Wuling people to enter from the secret entrance and trade at any time. Therefore, the trade between Wuling people and Ji Yue can only be started at 404. Wuling people got three gene drugs. After going out, they added these three drugs to the additives and turned them into many genetic drugs. Three drugs, into dozens of drugs, a drug''s nature is only one tenth of the original number. But that''s enough to make anyone who studies genes salivate. "What do you want?" Ji Yue asked. PS: I spent the weekend with my daughter. I didn''t write much. Good night for babies. ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 "Three things." Qin Jian made light of it. "What three things?" Ji Yue looks directly at Qin Jian. The man in front of her is very handsome and very young. However, there is no young man''s lightness, impetuousness and resolute coldness in this face. "First, I want genetic medicine, how much I have, how much I want. Of course, I won''t let you give it in vain. What geqiao can do for you, so can I. The premise is not to violate my bottom line. Secondly, gene medicine can not be given to anyone except me, including geqiao. Third, I want to know everything about the imperial edict and Rongzhen. " Anyin entered 404 this time. When she saw the change of the bottom of the water, she had a feeling that the secret passage would be closed soon. As soon as the channel was closed, it was difficult for her to ask Ji Yue what she wanted to know, except for waiting for the once-in-a-three-year door to open. Therefore, this may be her last chance to ask Ji Yue. An Yin met Ji Yue twice, and Ji Yue didn''t tell her anything about her mother. I don''t know if Ji Yue really doesn''t know, or deliberately hide it. If it is the latter, she is not sure that she can get useful information from Ji Yue. At this time, seeing Qin Jian put what she wanted to know into his condition, his heart was so tight that his heart beat like a drum. Ji Yue is silent. The first condition is that she can promise Qin Jian free of charge. The second condition was that Qin Jian could not be as obedient as the patriarch of Wuling. She was allowed to rub and order her. In addition, the third condition It involves too much unknown things, especially can''t let an Yin know. However, Qin Jian proposed such a condition, which was clearly for the sake of an Yin. How could he not let an Yin know? I''m afraid Gu Yin can tell Qin an anything worse than that. For another person, she can infer that she doesn''t know anything, but the other party is the night wolf. Night wolves that can sweep 404. He is as keen as a wolf. If you cheat him, you will only make a fool of yourself. Jiyue hesitated, but the night wolf obviously did not have the patience to wait for her. She only stopped for a moment, did not see her answer, then took an Yin hand, "let''s go." "Night wolf, you should know that our hidden danger here is also your hidden danger." Ji Yue doesn''t believe that Qin Jian has come to this trip and is willing to return empty handed. Qin Jian stops and calmly looks at Ji Yue, without hesitation. "Just a few channels. With our manpower and material resources, how many channels can''t be blocked?" "Don''t you want some more medicine?" "There''s something you want, but you don''t have to." "If it''s not necessary, can you come to 404 so soon?" "In business, the most scruple is monopoly. If others have it, but I don''t, my business will be passive. But no one else. What else do I have to say? " The energy ball is no longer in 404404404, which is of little value to him. Ji Yue and he have no bargaining chips. An Yin listens to the two people''s conversation, a heart up and down, very afraid they talk collapse. If the talks fall apart, you will get nothing. However, although she had never been in business, she had seen all kinds of struggles in Qin''s house. When she knew that the two tigers were against each other, the one who lost was not necessarily the one who could fight the most, but the one with greater momentum. If her worry is seen by Ji Yue, she will lose. She entered 404, the first purpose is not to let Qin Jian alone risk, not to ask Ji Yue questions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 If you can know what you want to know is to earn, if you can''t know, she won''t lose. What she has to do now is not to hold back Qin Jian. Anyinsuo no longer pays attention to their conversation, just as the transaction between them has nothing to do with her. Ji Yue looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s expression is indifferent. Ji Yue suddenly feels that this young man is more cruel than she imagined. In this world, there is nothing he can''t give up. It''s hard to win against such a man. "Can you give me what I want?" "Yes." "Well, when all those things are removed, you''ll get what you want." "No way!" Qin Jian has not yet opened his mouth, an Yin scrambles to speak. Qin Jian and Ji Yue look at an Yin together. "I can''t believe her." An Yin looks up at Qin Jian. "Anyin, I''m your grandmother." Ji Yue is a little upset. "Whether you are my grandmother or not, I have nothing to do with you when you know that I can only live to the age of 18 when you know how to tear away my soul with secret arts." Ji Yue''s face sank, "an Yin, why are you so ignorant?" "Sensible? What is sensible "I am the leader of the shadow family and the master of 404. Everything I do is based on family affairs. Your father says that he is the successor of the shadow clan and the future king of the shadow clan. For the future monarch of the shadow clan, anyone in the family can give up everything, including my own life. You are the daughter of imperial edict. It is normal for you to die for your father. It''s just that you''ve just lost some of your life, and you''ve been fighting with me again and again, and now you don''t know much about it. " "What''s wrong with me? Why should I die if you want me to die? " "Your father is the future king of the shadow family." "I don''t know if he is my father. Even if he is, he is attached to human beings. My mother married human beings, not your shadow family. From the beginning to the end, I am human and have nothing to do with your shadow family. If you have to say that it has something to do with it, then it should be because of that person that I am. But what you did to me made me live to be 18. I''m over eighteen now. If it wasn''t for my mother, I would be a dead man now, and I would have nothing to do with the shadow family. Don''t get involved with me any more. Play family cards. Disgusting Qin Jian takes an Yin''s shoulder and smiles at her: "that''s good." "Don''t you think I''m selfish?" "We live in a legal society. Your parents have no right to take your life, let alone others. Ji Yue took your life. It''s polite if you don''t return it. " "Let''s go." Qin Jian pinches an Yin''s cheek. Without looking at Ji Yue, he takes an Yin and walks away. "This is 404." Ji Yue''s face became very ugly. "So what?" "This is not a place where you can come and go. Do you want to go out without my permission? " Qin Jian sneered and even didn''t bother to reply. At the door. Several shadow guards blocked their way. As soon as they got close to them, Qin Jian suddenly turned his legs. Several guards were kicked to the ground, and then the silver light flashed. People do not see how Qin Jian hands, his short knife has been against the neck of Ji Yue. Qin Jian looked at Ji Yue coldly, "don''t challenge my patience." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 Ji Yue was not flustered because she was held by a knife on her neck. She calmly looked at Qin Jian, "Rong Zhen has an agreement with the blood demon." Qin Jiandan looks at Ji Yue without any expression on her face. "Night wolf, you are a member of the Qin family. You should know what this means." An Yin looks at Qin Jian and doesn''t know what Ji Yue means. Qin Jian takes back his sight from Ji Yue''s face and looks at an Yin: "what do you want to ask?" An Yin took the cup Fang that had been copied first and handed it to Ji Yue, "do you know this cup prescription?" An accident flashed in Qin Jian''s eyes. He thought that what anyin wanted to ask most was about her life experience. Unexpectedly, the first thing she asked was the cup in his body. "Yes." "Can you make up the prescription for me?" "No "Why?" "I can''t raise a cup. The people who raise the cup here are called the cup men. Only they can understand it. " "I''d like to meet the best of you." Ji Yue looked at Qin Jian and said, "come with me." An Yin and Qin Jian follow Ji Yue to the top of the mountain and go to the bottom of the ground. Walk through a damp dark cave and stop in front of a stone gate. Ji Yue takes a look at Hua Yu. Hua Yu comes forward and pulls the bell at the door. After a while, the stone gate opened slowly. A seven or eight year old girl saluted Ji Yue. "A distinguished guest would like to see the grand master." The little girl looked at Qin Jian and an Yin, "wait a minute." "Good." Can let Ji month wait outside the door, visible that person''s status is very high here. After a while, the little girl came out, "please follow me." Several people followed the little girl into the room. It was dark in the room, surrounded by bottles and jars, and many rattan utensils. Xiang Shaolong also keeps some poisonous insects, so when an Yin enters this room, she knows that these things contain various poisons. I can''t help but strain Qin Jian and tell him with consciousness that he should not touch everywhere. They walked through more than a dozen of such rooms, only to see a thin shadow family old man sitting on the grass mat with his knees crossed. "This is the highest level master Miaoshu here." Introduction to Hua Yu. "Master Miao." An Yin politely salutes the old man. "Are you the daughter of Zhao Yan?" Miao Xiu stares at an Yin. "Maybe, maybe not." An Yin meets Miao Xiu''s eyes. "You look like him." An Yin slightly silent, after a while, just opened his mouth, "what does he look like?" "Once upon a time, a man drew a picture of him and left it with me." Anyin looked at Jiyue and was shocked to see Jiyue. Obviously, she didn''t know the existence of the portrait. She turned back and asked the old man, "why is his portrait here?" "Because the person who gave him the portrait was a taboo that the shadow clan could not mention. He did not dare to take the portrait back, so he left it with me and asked me to keep it for him." Qin Jian immediately thought of Du Wanli, who was a good painter. "Are you his master?" An Yin asked. "He is not my apprentice if he doesn''t learn how to use the cup." "Then why did he put it with you?" "I''m just in touch with him." "Can you show me the picture?" The little girl nodded and motioned for the old man to come out. An Yin takes over the portrait. It''s a sketch. The paper has turned yellow. You can see that this picture has been for many years. The young man in the painting is 17-8 years old. He is very delicate and delicate. He has a smart face and looks like an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Anyin has been questioning the imperial edict is her father. But when I look at this picture, I can''t say the denial any more. Anyin quietly rolled up the portrait and handed it back to the little girl. "I''m here to ask you something." "Go ahead." No one is going to drill into this gloomy place. The old man is not surprised. Anyin handed the cup to him, "master, do you know whose prescription is?" The old man took the cup and looked at it. "It''s mine." An Yin is happy in the heart, "how to solve this cup?" "I don''t know." If you don''t know, how can you solve it "Although the prescription is mine, it has been modified. Cup technique, this is ever-changing. Only those who raise the cup will know the complete recipe. " "So who raised this cup?" "Well, I don''t know." "Well, you should know who you gave the prescription to." "A woman named Rong Zhen." "Why did you give it to her?" "She came to beg me." "Do you know why she asked you for a prescription?" "To keep her daughter alive, that child should be you." "Why does this cup keep me alive?" "She didn''t tell me." "If she doesn''t tell you why, you give her the cup?" "Yes." "Why?" "Because she is the woman of imperial edict." Something choked in my chest. She thought of Liu Fu''s words and said to Ji Yue, "can you avoid it? I have a few questions. I want to ask you a few questions alone Ji Yue nodded her head and left with the flower feather and her subordinates. "I''ll go out and wait for you." Although Qin Jian knew that the cup had something to do with him, he was afraid that an Yin would be uncomfortable if he was here, so he planned to avoid it temporarily. "Don''t go." Anyin takes his hand. Qin Jian looks at an Yin, and an Yin looks into his eyes, calm as water. Although there are some words, it is hard to say, but if it is true as Liu Fu said, she hopes that he can hear them with his own ears, understand the fierce relationship among them, and do not ignore the nonsense. Qin Jian lightly nodded his head and stood still. When Ji Yue and others left, an Yincai asked the old man, "someone told me that this kind of cup is a love cup." "Love cup?" The old man shook his head with a smile. "Isn''t it?" "Jue Ming cup is almost the same." "What do you mean?" "This kind of cup is used by women to punish and revenge men who have changed their minds." "Punishment and revenge?" "Yes." "If a woman hates a man who has changed her heart, she will give them such a cup, which will arouse the man''s unbearable desire, and the man with desire must be her. But if you give in to your desires and go back to that woman''s bed, you''ll die This kind of cup is very domineering. If it happens, it will become more and more severe once a time, and it will be unbearable one day. If it''s human, once, it''s going to kill you. But if you don''t go back, you''ll be tortured by your desire. Therefore, this cup is called "heartless" or "evil Love cup." "What would have happened if it wasn''t for human beings?" "What else? It''s just that you have to suffer a long time of sin, and you''ll be sucked dry one day. " An Yin listens to the old man''s words, only feels that there is a kind of breathless feeling, and even the inhalation is not smooth. Third young master, do you hear me? She did not dare to look at Qin Jian''s expression, took a deep breath and continued to ask, "is this cup related to snake?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 "Of course." "What do you say?" "The snake is the mother of the cup." "Cup mother?" "Yes, they are hermaphrodite. The male of the newly born cub was stripped off, and then the female was fed with the blood of the female to become the servant of the female, and then the female was implanted into the body to become the cup mother. Then the male was stripped and hidden into the sleeping male into the man''s body. When the male comes into the man''s body, he will wake up slowly. Then he will feed it with the blood of the woman. When the male cup is grown, he will start to make trouble. A man will naturally go to the woman. It''s not so much looking for the woman as looking for the female cup in the woman''s body. " An Yin''s chest is blocked. It turns out that Qin Jian treated her like that because of this. "How can I get rid of the cup mother?" "The man''s essence is sucked dry, the male cup is dead, and the female cup will die with him." "Will women die, then?" "Of course not. The essence that the snake sucks is a great tonic for nourishing the soul. Women not only do not die, but benefit a lot. So, in the past, some women would use this way to make up for themselves in order to become powerful. However, it is against humanity to practice in this way. Once discovered, it will be killed. " "If it''s in the master''s own cup, how to solve it?" "No solution." "No solution?" "Yes, unless..." "Except for what?" "Unless a spirit treasure devours the mother." "What kind of cup treasure?" "Do you know how to fight poison with poison?" "Yes." "The medicine used to serve the female cup must have something that can counteract them, and that thing can devour the female cup." "So as long as you know the prescription, you can know what the killer is, right?" "You can say that, but you can''t ask for it. Therefore, this kind of cup can be said to have no solution. " When anyin heard this, her whole heart was tight. "Is there no other way?" "No. That''s all I can tell you. " "Thank you." An Yin and Qin Jian leave the old man''s room. An Yin looks at Qin Jian and says, "you heard what the big man said." "What do you want to say?" "We..." "This is not the time to settle things between us." An Yin took a deep breath and nodded her head, "good, solve the 404 problem first." The problems between her and Qin Jian can be solved irregularly after going out. Waiting for Ji Yue outside to see two people out, "what I want, can I have it?" Qin Jian looked at an Yin, "what else do you want to ask?" Anyin forced herself not to think about the cup. She looked at Ji Yue and said, "is the imperial edict attached to the old man?" "Yes." Anyin''s unspeakable disappointment is the last answer she wants to get. "The good old man is very good. Why did you say something happened to the imperial edict?" "Specifically, I don''t know. I only know that he asked me for help. Moreover, I feel in your soul that he is very weak. " "If the shadow clan attaches itself to human beings, will it be devoured by my soul?" "If it is a living person''s body, it is indeed sharing a body with that person''s soul, and there is also the possibility of being controlled by the phage." "One body and two souls. Is this person the person himself or the edict?" When an Yin asked this question, she thought of feng''er in her body. "Whoever controls the body is who." PS: the babies voted for more fruits tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 "Two souls share the same body. Will one of them be swallowed up by the other?" "Of course it is. Have you heard of the spirit of transition?" "Soul crossing?" "Crossing the soul is to enter another person''s body, forcibly devour that person''s soul, and take the body as one''s own." "Is that the same with the imperial edict?" "No way. The imperial edict is so kind that he would not do such a thing." "Well, you keep saying that something happened to the imperial edict, but" dushiliang "is doing things all over the place. How can you explain it "Maybe something happened to the owner of that body, which led to the imperial edict. As for the situation you''re talking about, maybe the soul woke up and swallowed the imperial edict, or something else I don''t know what''s going on "You brought Rong Zhen in. Didn''t Rong Zhen say anything?" "What can she say to me as a monster?" "What about Huaxiao?" Anyin stares at Ji Yue, not letting go of any expression on her face. "She told me, in any case, not to tell anyone that the imperial edict was called Twilight outside. If I did, Zhao Yan would die. Anyin, that''s why I didn''t tell you that your mother was Rongzhen "Then why did you tell the wolf?" "I can trust him, and I need him." Ann took a long breath. I can''t tell. Xia Xin is Huaxiao, and Huaxiao is the maid of Zhaoyan. She goes to the twilight house to look after Rongzhen, which is probably the meaning of Zhaoyan. However, Xia Xin had that kind of relationship with twilight and gave birth to a child. How can Rong Zhen accept such a triangular relationship? Rong Zhen''s depression is easy to understand. Although Ji Yue thinks that she is Zhao Yan''s daughter, Ji Yue does not know her. These things are related to Zhao Yan''s life. Ji Yue will not trust her for nothing because of her identity. What''s more, Ji Yue has done something like that to her. She can''t be sure that she knows how to tear her soul out. She can only live to be 18 years old at most, and will not have hatred. Therefore, Jiyue will not tell her what. To understand this point, all previous situations have been agreed. Hearing this, Qin Jian, who had never spoken, said, "why did Hua Xiao ask Ji Yue not to tell anyone that the imperial edict was called Twilight outside?" An Yin looks at Ji Yue, which is where she feels confused. Ji Yue: "it seems that the man did not know the identity of the imperial edict." 404 Lingbao, has a great attraction to people outside. But "dushiliang" was an ambitious man. If he knew that the master of another soul was 404''s little master, he would surely use the imperial edict to get what he wanted. If the imperial edict refuses to help "Twilight good", I am afraid there is only one way to die. This statement can be well explained. Anyin asked again, "does Rongzhen know the identity of the imperial edict?" "She didn''t know until she got into 404." Ji Yue did not forget Rong Zhen''s resistance to her when she saw her. "How can the people of the shadow clan leave their homes?" "Normal death." "What happens if you get killed?" "And die." "Why?" "Because when he enters that body, he signs a life and death contract with that body. That body is like his body, and he bears all that the body bears. " An Yin frowns, this matter, more complicated than she imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 "Do you have anything else to ask?" "No more." An Yin knows, ask again, Ji Yue also can''t know more. Ji Yue looked at Qin Jian, "please follow me." Qin Jian takes an Yin''s hand and follows Ji Yue to the underground cold room. Ji Yue held out a small jade box and said, "this is all of our current genetic drugs. If you have fulfilled your promise, these will be given to you. In addition, in the future, I will provide you with the genetic medicine you need, and will not sell it to others. " Qin Jian takes the box and opens it. There are six small jade bottles in it. "How many medicines did you sell to Wuling before "Once every three years, one bottle at a time." Qin Jian nodded, put the jade bottle back into the box, put down the jade box, took out a cylinder sealed with wax, and handed it to Ji Yue. "This is a map of the underground passage. I''ve marked the numbers in order. If you clean them up according to the numbers, you can clean up everything that needs to be cleaned up underground. " Ji Yue takes over the cylinder, pinches the wax on it and takes out a map from it. The map is a copy. Ji Yue changed her face, "not the original." Can you give me the original? Besides, you just want to get rid of those things. Why do you need the original? " "How can I believe that your map is true?" "If you don''t believe it, you can''t Qin Jian reached for the map. Ji Yue quickly avoided. Qin Jian is right. He just wants to clear the zombies sealed in the ground. It doesn''t matter whether the map is original or not. Ji Yue handed the map to Hua Yu, "do it right away." If the map is fake, it will be known soon. In addition, 404 communicates with the outside world. Zombies are everywhere here, which will also pose a great threat to the outside world. It is no good for Qin Jian to cheat her. "Yes." Hua Yu takes the map and leaves. Qin Jian pulled an Yin, "let''s go, too." "Where are you going?" Ji Yue looks at Qin Jian warily. "Go back." "You can''t leave until we''ve cleaned up." "I won''t be able to leave you until you''ve cleaned it up." "What do you mean?" "404 is changing, you can''t be unaware. I can''t stay here for three years or all my life just for your medicine... " 404 has changed. Who knows that 404 can be opened every three years. If it doesn''t work, it will be closed permanently. Gene drugs are important, but they are nothing if they are not taken out. "In case your map is not complete..." "I''m still saying that. If you don''t believe it, you can use it." Ji Yue is silent. If the map is fake, it will be known soon. In addition, 404 communicates with the outside world. Zombies are everywhere here, which will also pose a great threat to the outside world. It is no good for Qin Jian to cheat her. Besides, if the passage is blocked, anyin will be trapped here. Then the matter of rescuing the imperial edict becomes hopeless. Qin Jian no longer pays attention to Ji Yue and takes an Yin''s hand to leave. Out of 404, anyin saw several military vehicles parked outside the cave. She was stunned and looked at the nearest jeep. On the door of the jeep, there was a very cheerful figure, all dressed in military uniform, with strong and strong lines all over. He squinted slightly, with a cigarette in his mouth, but not frivolous. Seeing that they were coming out of the cave, Rongxun immediately stood up and motioned to the left and right. Anyin doesn''t know why Rongxun is here with so many soldiers. Confused to see Qin, Qin Jian''s face is not a bit surprised, as if he knew that Rongxun would be here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Several officers and soldiers with detonators into the cave, rapid installation. An Yin startled to see Qin Jian: "want to seal the exit?" "Well." Qin Jian''s voice is low and steady. "Why?" An Yin''s heart is pounding. "Before confirming that Ji Yue cleans up the inside, no hidden danger can be left behind." "But the inside is isolated from the outside world and the exit is sealed. How can we know if they can clean the inside?" "Once every three years, 404 opens. If they don''t turn on the 404 by then, they don''t have to go in. " "But..." How can you find Lingbao if you seal the exit? If you can''t find her, how can you eat her body? "Let''s go." Qin Jian took an Yin''s shoulder and went to Rongxun. Anyin looked back at the officers and soldiers who were installing detonators, and felt as if thousands of cats were catching. "Did you get it?" Rong Xun''s eyes slip around an Yin''s face and look at Qin Jian. "Got it." Rong Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "get on the bus." With that, he opened the door and sat in the cab by himself. Qin Jian opened the rear door and threw things into the car. Seeing an Yin looking at the hole, he could not hide his anxiety. "Get on the bus." Anyin didn''t get on the bus and pulled the door that Rongxun was about to close Rong Xun turned around and looked at her with cold eyes. "If Ji Yue''s people don''t clean up and run out, what do you say?" An Yin choked, and felt terrible. However, she could not refute Rongxun''s words. "Get in the car." Qin Jian put her arm on her shoulder. Anyin lowered her head, covered up the tears in her eyes, opened the door and looked at Qin Jian, "why didn''t you tell me?" Rongxun put his arm on the window and looked back at the little girl standing under the car. This girl is not a sensible person. Suddenly, there is a problem. "I told you, what can I do?" Qin Jian frowned. An Yin stares at Qin Jian, and her eyes are red. How do you think about this matter? How do you block it in your heart? But she really doesn''t know what to do. Qin Jian saw an Yin was about to cry. He knew that his tone was heavy. He let it go. "Three years passed in a flash. It''s no big deal." "What if, three years later, 404 doesn''t open?" "I didn''t take care of all the things in front of me. Why do you think so much?" Qin Jian doesn''t want anyin to make trouble with him in front of Rongxun. He doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He suddenly bends down and carries anyin up and puts him in the back seat. "Bang" came from behind. An Yin looks back and sees the rocks rolling down. The mouth of the cave is blocked instantly, and her heart sinks. Qin Jian got on the bus and closed the door, "let''s go." Rongxun started the car and drove away from the cave. Look up to sit in the back seat without a hum of an Yin. An Yin''s eyes in the rearview mirror and Rongxun face up, quickly lowered his head, fingers pinched palm, not to let himself cry out of despair. She knew that they were right to do so, and that they did not want to block the entrance of the cave. She also knew that their selfishness was reckless and hateful, but she felt miserable. Rongxun didn''t know what was wrong with anyin. He took a look at Qin Jian in the rearview mirror and looked forward. "What''s next?" "Of course, we have to get all the medicine in Ge Qiao''s hands." Although Qin Jian got the gene medicine he needed in 404, he also had to get the medicine in the hand of geqiao, so as to prevent the drug from flowing into the hands of the terrorist organization. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 An yinqian has been in the water for half a day, but she has never been washed after entering 404. She is very uncomfortable. In addition, she is in a bad mood. As soon as the car stops, she takes her own things and goes straight into the door. Rongxun''s cold and black eyes were staring at her, and the radian of his mouth revealed a faint interest. He asked Qin Jian, "what''s wrong with her?" "It''s none of your business!" Qin Jian opened the door, got out of the car and entered the door. Rong Xun frowned. There is a problem! *** anyin enters the room, closes the door, lies on the bed, looks at the ceiling, and his brain is in a mess. Recently, there are many things about anyin. You Bao has not been released. Youbao has been stuffy for a long time. At this time, anyin is left alone. In a safe environment, Youbao slips out. Too long did not come out to let the wind out, came out, excited ground bed scurrying. Anyin grabs Youbao, turns over on the bed, and gently touches Youbao''s fluffy head. "You Bao, 404 can''t get in, where can you find Lingbao?" Youbao blinked his big eyes. "Lingbao has various kinds. Which one do you want?" An Yin Zheng God, after a while, bitter smile. Yes, she doesn''t even know what kind of spiritual treasure she needs. An Yin touched the location of the snake flower in the frontal horn, "you Bao, do you know what the snake worm is afraid of?" You treasure slants round small head to think, "should we ask thorn Mei?" Anyin''s eyes brightened, and she might know something. Touching Youbao, "we are the best." Youbao was praised by an Yin, embarrassed to twist fat body. Anyin closes her eyes, sneaks her consciousness into her body and wriggles out the tiny bud that sleeps in darkness. "Do you know what snakes fear?" Hello, I haven''t been eating for a long time Blackmail? An Yin was patient, "what do you want to eat?" "Yuan Yang, the man you are with, is so pure. If you suck him, you can repair your soul and I will rub some aura. You eat meat and I have soup. How about that? " Anyin''s face turned green and kicked the bud back to the corner. If you don''t give it anything to eat, starve it to death. Anyin looks at the fog in another corner, where there is a wisp of soul that does not belong to her. "Feng''er." The mist faded a little, revealing the delicate figure of ana. Feng''er leaned lazily on a leaf. "Thorn Mei said it was right. It was good for you and me to smoke that man." "If the man you love, can you say that?" "Dear? I don''t have that. " Feng''er''s playful smile, but her heart suddenly pricked. She covered her heart, and the smile in her eyes gradually disappeared. Why do you feel like this? Anyin looked at feng''er''s expression in her eyes, "it seems that you have loved it." Feng''er has no memory, but looking at an Yin, she doesn''t know why she doesn''t want to refute. Anyin then asked, "do you know what''s the killer of snakehead?" Feng''er shakes her head. "I don''t know what can get rid of it, but snakehead is something that grows out of the most Yin environment. It needs yang to grow. You don''t want it to grow, just starve it. " "Why starve it?" "Don''t let it be androgynous." "But what I want is to get rid of it." "Sorry, I can''t help you." Feng''er disappeared in the fog again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 An Yin is slightly disappointed. She looks at the one side who yawns and wants to sleep again. She frowns and retreats. You Bao saw an Yin consciousness withdraw, and immediately gathered up, "did you ask?" An Yin face a sink, "that broken grass is a dregs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You Bao shut up. I''m afraid there is only an Yin calling Lingbao a slag in the world. Forget it. Think about something else. Anyin took a deep breath, got up, went to get the change and went into the bathroom. After diving into 404 and soaking in the water for two hours, I stayed in 404 for most of the day. In addition to the roads that came out of the road, my hair had already dried all day, but I felt cold all over. Put a jar of hot water and soak yourself in. The hot water overflowed the body, and the whole person seemed to be alive. Youbao also plunges into the bathtub and swims in the water. Anyin took the phone. The mobile phone immediately made a "Ding Ding" sound. More than 20 messages were received. An Yin points to Ding Hong. Anyin, we have arrived. Your mother has been admitted to the hospital. Everything is OK. Don''t worry about it. Are you ok? Your mother and I are worried that we haven''t answered. Please write back when you see the message. ¡­¡­ Anyin sends a message to Ding Hong: Hongjie, how''s my mother? Ding Hong wrote back quickly: after a day''s inspection, there were still some inspection results that didn''t come out. When the results come out, we can have a consultation the day after tomorrow. There has been no information about you. We are worried. Are you ok? Anyin: I''m ok. How''s the ordinary? Ding Hong: he is very good. An Yin: I will try my best to go back tomorrow. Ding Hong: OK, if you can''t leave and don''t come back, it''s OK. I''ll tell you something. An Yin: Thank you, Hong Jie. Ding Hong: your mother is sleeping now. When she is sleeping, I will call you. An Yin: good. Anyin put down the mobile phone, looking at you Bao, but in the heart like a stone. The mobile phone "Ding" to the ground, wechat unread message prompt. Anyin opens wechat. Jinpeng: I miss you! Anyin almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, this boy is not a needle under the cup, the whole brain problem? I dare to send it to her. An Yin replies: did you send it to the wrong place? Jin Peng: mass hair. Then a screenshot was sent. A text message was sent to her and Qin at the same time An Yin Jin Peng: but I really miss you. An Yin: how is your injury? Jin Peng: much better, anyin. You saved me again. I was wondering how to thank you. An Yin: how would you like to thank you? Jinpeng: make a promise by yourself. An Yinya a draw typing, "want to die?" Word has not been sent out, Jinpeng another message came over: Xu to my brother, for you do cattle and horses. An Yin Be a horse and a cow for you! You! An Yin took a deep breath and became more and more depressed. Reply: rest more and recover early. At the back is a picture of Samo''s sweet smiling face. Jin Peng looks at Samo''s head and feels depressed. He is a silver wolf, not a dog Lin Lin came to see the news and kneaded Jin Peng''s hair, "it''s like you." "Go away!" Jin Peng''s face is black. Lin Lin rolled her eyes and sat down to play mobile games. Jin Peng glared at Lin Lin Lin, "I said, why do you run here if you have nothing to do?" "No one cares about you. I''m sorry. I''ll take care of you." "Look after me? Look at the boy that Mu Jin said "He''s not at home. How can I see him?" When Jin Peng comes back every day, who is not Caixin Lin Lin stares at Jin Peng and ignores him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 Anyin was so sleepy in the water that she suddenly woke up. I looked at my cell phone and I''ve been soaking for an hour. It''s too quiet. After she came back, she did not see Professor Xiang and Mingjie, nor did Jiuling. In addition, Qin Jian did not come to see her. In the small Tulou, it is not normal. Anyin picked up Youbao who was sleeping in it and pulled a towel to dry it. "You go and see Qin Jian and professor for me and see what they are doing, OK?" Youbao nodded his head and disappeared at the door. Anyin came out of the water, wrapped in a bath towel and dried her hair. You Bao came back, "the professor was invited to go by geqiao, and Qin Jian was sleeping." "Did you see the nine spirits?" "Jiuling went with Professor Xiang." Anyin is relieved. It seems that she is too thoughtful. Anyin doesn''t know that Qin Jian seems to be sleeping. In fact, he is waiting for the news from Jiuling. The white shadow of the window flickered, nine spirit straight jump to the bed, look flustered, "something happened." Qin Jian suddenly opened his eyes, turned over and sat up, "what''s the matter?" "Zombies come out." "Where?" Qin Jian''s heart sank and he was afraid that things would eventually appear. "Now it''s in the small Tulou of geqiao." "What''s the situation?" "A bodyguard of geqiao, as if bitten by something, suddenly had a high fever. Wu Ling''s best doctor didn''t know what the disease was, so he called Mr. Xiang. The old man had never seen a zombie. He was very excited when he saw the symptom for the first time. Fortunately, when I found out, I asked him to ask Ge Qiao to tie up the man. No one is allowed to come near. " "Is there anyone else besides him?" "Not yet." "Where was it bitten?" "The man is so insane that he can''t ask." "You go to geqiao, and if you find another person who is abnormal, kill him!" Qin Jian''s face was solemn. "Yes." Qin Jian pulled his shirt, put it on his body, went out of the door and strode to an Yin''s room. He called while walking. An Yin just changed clothes, see is Qin Jian''s phone, hesitated for a while to pick up. The voice of Qin Jian lengyi immediately came out of the phone, "come out." "Why?" "There''s no time to explain. Come on!" Although Qin Jian usually talks coldly, he is seldom so serious. Anyin didn''t know what had happened, but she could feel the seriousness of the situation. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and ran to the door. Open the door, immediately on Qin Jian''s dignified eyes. "What''s the matter?" "Zombies are coming out. Someone has been bitten." An Yin was stunned and opened her eyes, "where is it? How many bites? " "I don''t know at the moment. Come with me." Qin Jian pulls an Yin down the stairs quickly. Anyin''s heart was pounding, and the whole person was a little flustered. "You have sealed the hole, how can it come out? Is there any other exit? " "Specifically, I don''t know." Qin Jian frowned. What he didn''t know was the most difficult thing to control. He called Rongxun and explained the situation briefly. He asked Rongxun to contact Wuling''s military immediately and do a good job of preparedness. Ge Qiao''s Tulou, attic room. Ge Qiao and Liu Fu look at Xiang Shaolong, who is bound to a chair to draw blood. Seeing Qin Jian and an Yin coming, Mingjie nodded to them. "Don''t touch him." Qin Jian quickly opened up Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie. An Yin looks at the person who is tied to the chair, and her whole heart is tight. PS: good night, babies. Vote!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 That person''s expression as like as two peas bite, and the time that the mutation is about to change. If it was a zombie bite Anyin shivers at the thought of the situation that 404 purple bamboo forest was occupied by zombies. Hear Qin Jian ask, "how long can he live?" This person has been infected with the virus, as soon as he dies, he will become a zombie. "At any time you may be out of breath." Xiang Shaolong looks dignified. He has tried his best to prolong this man''s life, but the effect is very little. "But he hasn''t said where he was bitten, and who else will be with him. Let him wake up quickly." Ge Qiao''s eyes were red with anxiety. This man was bitten in the Wuling area, which means that the zombies are near them. Once someone is bitten again, Wuling is the first one to have an accident. "I''ll try again." Xiang Shaolong frowned. "It''s too late." Qin Jian pulls Xiang Shaolong and presses the send button of mobile phone short message to send out the short message that has been typed in advance. Anyin''s mobile phone vibrates and a text message comes in. An Yin opens the text message, is sent by Qin Jian: control him, let him tell the situation at that time. Qin Jian quietly walked to her side, with the body to block her, do not let people see her to bodyguard release thousand flowers drunk. An Yin is stunned for a moment. Her magic is when the spirit is not working, and she needs others to look at her eyes. She really has no confidence to control a person who is out of his mind. Head up, on the dark eyes of Qin Jian, calm, calm, and trust. She read his voice. "You can." An Yin took a deep breath, slowly moved to the step, and walked right in front of the man. The reason for the high fever made the man very uncomfortable and looked around in a violent way. An Yin in that person''s sight in her face swept the moment, release thousand flowers drunk. The man was in a state of unconsciousness. On the contrary, when his will was the weakest, he controlled that man''s mind at once. Anyin said with consciousness, "tell me when you were bitten." "I was bitten in a cave in Pingkou." The man spoke. Seeing the man speak, Ge Qiao and her people immediately wanted to approach him and urge him to continue. "Don''t go there." Qin Jian stopped in a low voice. Anyin has controlled that person. If someone tells him that he is disturbed, anyin''s hypnosis may suffer from insomnia. Moreover, when geqiao approaches, it is possible to find that the person is controlled by anyin, and anyin''s special ability will be exposed. Geqiao looks at Qin Jian. "He''s about to mutate." Qin gave Ge Qiao a cold look. After hearing Qin Jian''s words, the people who followed geqiao retreated one after another. Seeing that other people were retreating, geqiao was also afraid and did not dare to get closer. Pingkou is the location of 404 secret exit. An Yin continued to ask with consciousness: "when, how many of them? Tell me what happened "Shiqi and I met in that cave as usual, but suddenly I heard a strange sound that day. Then we saw a man coming to us. I couldn''t see who he was. I was afraid that he would recognize us and tell us about us. So I killed him first. There are dead people in the cave, so I''m not interested. So he left, but did not expect that the man was not dead, actually chased out, caught Shiqi. That man is so terrible No, it''s not a man. It''s a monster. I was scared. I didn''t respond. He bit Shiqi''s neck People in Wuling heard the name of Shiqi and looked at each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 Anyin did not know who Shiqi was, and then asked, "and then?" "Then I smashed the monster''s head with a stone. Shiqi''s neck artery was bitten off, and the blood on her body would soon drain away. I was afraid that others would find out, so I threw her and the monster into a pit and buried the pit with stones." "Is there any other monster in the cave?" "No "Did she die when you buried Shiqi?" "There''s one more breath." At this point, the man suddenly blushed, as if breathless. "He''s going to die." Xiang Shaolong was staring at the man. Anyin''s heart was pounding and she asked, "who bit you?" From the description of the man, he was not bitten. "Shiqi, when I dropped her into the pit, she dragged me and bit me." The man finished, but did not come up, his body softened. "He''s dead." Mingjie called. An Yin droops the eyelids, the flowers in the eyes disappear instantly. Geqiao was relieved and was about to talk when someone called out, "look." See that person''s skin instantly dry water, the whole person is like the spareribs that are air dried. Except for Qin Jian''an Yin and Xiang Shaolong, all of them were speechless. Suddenly opened his eyes, and then began to roar, struggle, with extraordinary strength, and rushed to them with a chair. However, geqiao was stunned and knocked down on the ground by the man and watched the man open his mouth and bite her. Qin Jian raised his knife and stabbed him in the back of his head. The man stopped moving. Anyin quickly hugs geqiao and drags her away. The man''s head droops down and his teeth knock on the toe of his shoes. The toe of geqiao''s foot is cut across the leather, and is also very painful. If it wasn''t for an Yin to pull her apart and hit her on the body, she would not break her skin. Geqiao was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat. Qin Jian pulled out the knife and wiped the blood from the knife on the man. He got up and raised his eyes to look at GE Qiao. "Who is Shiqi?" Geqiao''s face was a little ugly, but all the people present heard what her bodyguard said. They couldn''t hide it. They just said, "the wife of the vice mayor. Can you please keep the business of today confidential? " If her bodyguard and the wife of the vice mayor have sex with each other, it will inevitably cause conflicts between them and the government if they are spread out and make the vice mayor face down. "Dawang forgot that Shiqi was buried alive, and it will change after death. Now it seems that they are buried, but who knows whether they will be dug out or not. If they are dug out and bitten, the consequences will be unimaginable. " According to the variation of gelqiao bodyguard, the seal of 404 Li has no effect on the outside world. Shiqi must have changed. "I will send someone to deal with it." "Are you sure your people can handle it and there won''t be any more accidents?" Qin Jian looked at geqiao, but there was no expression on his face. Geqiao was also worried about this, and she sent someone to search the mountain. When the official received the news, they would send someone to find out what was going on. "Do you have a good idea?" "The way is, do you want me to handle it for you?" "As long as it can be dealt with cleanly, I owe you a favor." "Human feelings? I don''t need it. I just want to be practical. " "I''ll sell you genetic drugs." Ge Qiao knew that Qin Jian came to Wuling for gene medicine. The false dushilin affair, let gelqiao have the heart knot, to sell medicine to the Mu family, has been reluctant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 It''s a good choice to sell the medicine to Qin''s family. It can also be regarded as the repayment of Qin Jian''s favor, killing two birds with one stone. Seeing that geqiao was willing to sell them medicine, Mingjie was surprised and pleased. He looked at Xiang Shaolong, but Xiang Shaolong narrowed his eyes and did not respond. Is there any more? Mingjie looks at Qin Jian. As expected, Qin Jian''s face was expressionless and slowly opened his mouth, "yes, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "I want all the genetic drugs you have." Ge Qiao hesitated. Qin Jiandan looked at geqiao and said, "as long as you sell me all the genetic drugs, I will help you to deal with the rest of the matter, without any trouble." Ge Qiao thought for a moment, "OK, I promise you." Selling all and selling in batches is only the difference between collecting money at one time and collecting money on a regular basis. Now I collect the money at one time, idle for three years, and wait for 404 to open after three years, and then go to purchase. "It''s a deal. If I find out you still have something to keep, today''s business will not be a secret any more." The naked threat. Geqiao looked at the immovable body on the ground and nodded, "it won''t happen. Shall we sign the contract tomorrow?" "Sign now." "But, you said, in case someone dug up Shiqi Besides, it''s been a few days and I don''t know she''s not buried yet. " "She''s still there." "How do you know?" "It doesn''t matter how I know. What matters is that in 15 minutes, I''ll show you Shiqi''s body." An Yin sees Qin Jian tone affirmation, thought for a while, understood. When they came out of 404, they saw a pile of stones more than ten meters away from the cave entrance. That pile of stones, like a new pile up. If there is no accident, Shiqi is buried under the pile of stones. Geqiao looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s eyes are so deep that people can''t doubt his words. "Well, I''ll have the contract ready at once." Ge Qiao turned back and told his assistant to prepare the contract. In addition, he told the bodyguard to dispose of the body. Mingjie looks at Qin Jian with adoration on his face. As soon as he touched the skin of his mouth, he monopolized all the genetic drugs. An Yin lowered her head to cover up the smile in her eyes. It is imperative to get rid of the zombies. Qin Jian killed the zombie, but he talked about it with geqiao. Qin Jian and Ji Yue have reached an agreement. Ji Yue can only sell medicine to him. Geqiao can no longer buy genetic medicine. Geqiao thought that she had paid back the favor of the White Wolf, but she did not know that her wealth had been strangled by Qin Jian. Qin Jian is a fox who has sold you and you are still counting money for him. An Yin and others followed geqiao to the meeting room upstairs. Qin Jian walks away and takes out his mobile phone and dials a number. When the phone is dialed, Rongxun''s voice comes from the microphone. "What''s the situation?" "In Siping..." Qin Jian explained how the bodyguard buried the body in the pit with stones. "I see." Qin hung up and returned to his room. According to the bodyguard, the time of having an affair with the woman named Shiqi was when an Yin and Qin Jian entered 404 last time, just when the zombie broke out. That man should be the body left in the entrance. When the zombie broke out, the corpse was mutated. And just at this time, the bodyguard and people went there to cheat, hit the mutant zombie. When the man was bitten by Shiqi, Shiqi was still alive and did not become a zombie. The virus was not so severe, so he did not have an immediate attack, and he has held on to now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Because the zombie chased the two men and left 404, anyin and Qin Jian left 404 and did not find the zombie. He didn''t think about how to take all the gene drugs from geqiao. This missing zombie gave him a chance. Rongxun and his soldiers sealed the cave by blasting, but in order to prevent accidents, his soldiers would not withdraw immediately, but would stay there and guard for a period of time. So, it doesn''t take much time to deal with the variant Shiqi. Rongxun will find the fish buried in the pit by his bodyguards and dispose of them clean. *** Rongxun hung up the phone and immediately called the assistant in charge of guarding. He asked the assistant officer to open a video to scan the area near the cave entrance, and soon saw the stone Qin Jian said. "There are zombies below. If they are alive, they should be disposed of. They should be well prepared. There must be no accidents." "Yes Fully armed and armed, the sergeant with a slight charge surrounded the stone pile and loaded all the bullets. The project stopped in front of the rock pile and moved the stone with a manipulator. In the zombie jump out of the moment, bullets fired, the Zombie''s head smashed. Zombies fall back into the pit. A bucket of gasoline dripped down and burned two zombies to ashes. And then bury it again. Rongxun watched the whole process in the mobile phone video and sent it to Qin Jian. Qin Jian forwarded the mobile video to geqiao. After watching the video, geqiao breathed a sigh of relief and happily signed the contract. ****The story that geqiao sold the medicine to Qin family soon spread to the ears of Dushi Chang. At the end of the day, Shi Chang became angry. "Stare at them, no matter what means, medicine can not leave Wuling." "Yes." Cai Ji leaves quickly. He did not know that 15 minutes ago, the gene medicine had been given to Rongxun, who boarded the military plane and flew back to Seoul. Business talks about flying, Dushi Chang can''t say how upset. Looking at Mu Jiayin standing in front of her, she gritted her teeth and couldn''t suppress her anger. She slapped her face heavily and knocked her to the ground. pearl has the final say to protect her from the evening. "This is not what she can say. What do you do to her?" Mu Shichang grabbed the Pearl by the collar and lifted her up. "My man traced Qin Jian and an Yin a few days ago. He disappeared in Wutian mountain. He could not live or die. I followed them to Wutian mountain yesterday, but I lost them. Don''t tell me you don''t know what they''re doing in wutiantian mountain. " Pearl clenched her teeth and did not hum. The one in front followed Qin Jian to buy diving equipment, and apparently followed Qin Jian to their next ghost spring. At that time, the blood demon was still 404, and entered the ghost spring, which naturally became the blood devil''s tonic. Die in 404, of course, can''t live to see a person, die not to see a corpse. Now, the blood demon has left 404 and entered 404 from ghost spring. There is no danger to his life. Knowing the entrance of 404 by Dushi Chang, you can enter 404 at will, which will become more powerful, more terrifying and more difficult to control. Nothing can be said to let Mu Shichang know the entrance of 404. Lianyin, who was sitting on one side, was impatient to look down and got up and went out. Dushichang looked at the eye pitying sound, did not stop, looked again to the Pearl, the eye was burning with anger, "don''t say?" "I don''t know anything." Pearl has long been used to the tyranny of dushichang and ignores the ferocity of dushichang. Mu Shichang gives a heavy hum and throws away the Pearl. He suddenly grabs mujiayin''s hair and drags him out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 "Where are you taking her?" Pearl catches up and wants to save Mu Jiayin. She is slapped in the face and falls to the ground. Mu Jiayin felt like her scalp was about to be torn off. However, she was afraid that the more she struggled, the more she suffered, and she did not dare to move. She could only go out with the drag of Mu Shichang. Mu Shichang threw Mu Jiayin into the car, "Wutian mountain." The driver started the car. Pearl quickly called the taxi at the door to chase down. Dushichang''s car directly stopped at the ghost spring. Push open the door and pull Mu Jiayin out of the car. Seeing that there was no ghost shadow around him, Mu Jia Yin began to panic and refused to go further. "What do you want? Let me go." But where her strength is better than that of Dushi Chang, no matter how she struggles, she is still close to the spring eye on the cliff. When Pearl sees that Dushi Chang enters Wutian mountain, she has a bad feeling. When she gets to the place, she drags Mu Jiayin to the ghost spring and gets out of the car to catch up. When Dushi Chang came to the ghost spring, he took a look at the Pearl and pushed him down the ghost spring. "No, don''t..." Pearl screamed in horror, but then, seeing that Mu Shichang didn''t let go of her hair, he took a breath of relief and knelt down not far away. "Please let her go. She fell down and she can''t come up again." "Say, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll throw her away." At the end of the day, Chang looks at the Pearl coldly. Mu Jiayin fell into the water and reached out to help the stone wall in front of her face. However, the stone wall was covered with moss, so she could not keep her hands. And the foot can''t step on the bottom, I don''t know how deep the water is. It felt like falling into a well and not floating at all. If she let go, she would drown in the water. Mu Jiayin didn''t care about the pain of tearing her scalp. She didn''t dare to move. If she didn''t move, she would sink. But dushichang seems to be deliberately let the water over her nostrils, can not breathe suffocation, but also can not struggle, painful red face. Only pearl can save her now. The twilight Jiayin looks at the Pearl imploringly. Pearl knows how cruel and heartless Twilight Shichang is, and also knows that Mu Jiayin has become an abandoned son in the eyes of Dushi Chang. If she doesn''t give him some satisfactory news, he will really leave mujiayin behind. "I know 404 has a secret entrance, but it needs an oxygen bottle that can hold oxygen for more than an hour and a half." The man who followed Qin Jian and an Yin disappeared before with a complete set of diving equipment. It''s impossible for dushichang not to know about it. Therefore, Mu Shichang will believe this statement. Dushi Chang glanced at the ghost spring in front of his eyes, "is this the entrance?" "Yes." "Why didn''t you say that before?" Dushi Chang''s face sank down, and a gloomy chill flashed in his eyes. "Although this is the entrance of 404, it is also the gate of hell. No one can live in it." "Why?" "I''ll tell you when you let my daughter go." Mu Shichang stares at Pearl, and Pearl does not flinch to meet his eyes. "You put Jiayin, and never move her again. I will not only tell you the reason, but also tell you that there is still a place to get the gene medicine." "I didn''t expect that you kept so many things from me." "To live, there must be some cards." "You know, lying to me won''t end well." "Did I cheat you?" In recent years, the news that Dushi Chang got from pearl is true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Mu Shichang uses his strength to lift Mu Jiayin and throw it away. Mu Jiayin was choking to death. When he left the water, he immediately took a big breath and inhaled too quickly. He coughed violently. Pearl flew over and hugged Mu Jiayin. "Jiayin, how are you?" Mu Jiayin pushes aside the Pearl, wants to leave, but also wants to hear about 404''s secret, sits still. Mu Shichang has no patience to wait, "say." "There''s a blood demon below, who practices by sucking the soul. No one who enters the ghost spring can escape from the hand of the blood devil. " The blood demon has not left. After entering 404, it''s not strange to know the strange things in 404. "What blood devil?" "You can think of it as a mutant alien." Mu Shichang narrowed his eyes. Mutant alien? I don''t know what it''s like to be a werewolf. Pearl saw the expression of Dushi Chang in her eyes and sneered in her heart. If you want to move the blood demon, you can''t do it yourself. She would like to go to the blood devil at Dushi Chang and come to a place without a grave. But this is not the time. The experiment that Twilight can change the genetic attributes of the human body has not been successful. She had to rely on the medicine of Dushi Chang to ensure that she was not rotten. After the success of her experiment, she can be transformed without the bondage of this body. "The blood devil has thousands of years of cultivation. You can''t do it now." Mu Jiayin wrote down the word "blood devil". Mu Shichang looked at the Pearl for a while, "where is the gene medicine?" "404, in fact, the genetic drugs in Wuling''s hands are all from 404." ¡°404£¿¡± "Yes." "Why didn''t you tell me before?" "Because I don''t know who''s got the gene drug in 404." Pearl found that every time 404 is opened, people in Wuling have the privilege to enter 404. She noticed it in secret. Although we can''t find out what way Wuling people enter 404, we find that they are trading with 404. She didn''t know what kind of deal they made with 404, but what he wanted most was the gene medicine. As long as it was a gene drug, it could make him feel excited. There are so many alien creatures in 404 Li. If you go to Dushi Chang one by one, you can''t finish the investigation even if you check for 20 years. It will be a long time before we find that there is no gene drug in 404. Sure enough, twilight Shichang takes back his sight, takes out his mobile phone and orders a few words. On the other side, Cai Ji opened his eyes in surprise, "do you want people to go to the ghost spring?" "Not bad." "There is no buoyancy in the ghost spring. No matter it''s people or things, they don''t come up when they go down. I''m afraid no one wants to go down." "Make an appointment with them to pull them up at the appointed time. You tell them to go down and give them five million. " If he doesn''t, how can he know what''s going on? "Yes." Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men. Half an hour later, Cai Ji brought down a genus with good water quality. At the same time, there is also a large electric cable winder. Pearl watched coldly as the man went into the water, but the passage could not get in or out. Even if there is no blood demon below, this person can''t come back. After entering 404, he lost contact, and he couldn''t get any news. An hour and a half later. At Dushi Chang, people were asked to collect the rope. The recovery speed of the cable is very fast. In less than an hour, all the cables released were recovered. Pearl looked at the person who was pulled out of the water and was stunned. This guy didn''t get into 404? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 "What''s the situation?" Twilight stares at the man. "There''s nothing down there." The man took off the oxygen mask. Nothing? Mu Shichang took a look at Pearl and said, "are you in the end?" "Here it is." "No entrance?" "No Dushichang glared at the Pearl. Cunt, dare to cheat me! Just want a slap to Pearl fan in the past, but listen to the humanity: "but very strange." "How strange?" "There are so many people dead in this ghost spring, but there is no body below." "Could it be that it was floating somewhere else?" "It''s very narrow down here, and there''s no other passage. For those who died in it, the corpse should be at the bottom of the body, but there is nothing clean under it. " "How do you get in?" he said If there is nothing, there is really another channel below. "I don''t know. I''ve never been in here." "How do you know there''s an entrance here?" "You forget, I was inside." As long as there is an entrance, he can always find a way to find it. A phone call. "Mr. mu." "What''s the matter?" "Medicine has left Wuling." "How did you leave?" The face of dusk Chang suddenly collapsed, and Wu Ling spread all over his people, no matter whether the water was empty, no matter which way Qin Qin took them, they could not avoid his eyeliner. "Rong Xun returned to Seoul by military plane with medicine." Dushi Chang''s face turned green. He tried thousands of defense, but failed to reach Rongxun. However, Rongxun''s back was a military force that he could not move. Angry to drop the phone, looking at the ghost spring in front of. It seems that it can only be obtained from here. *** the next day, Wuling airport. Qin Jian and an Yin get off at the gate of the airport. A tall and upright man pushed his suitcase out of the airport. He looked around and saw Qin Jian immediately. Qin Jian suddenly felt a strong Qi field. He looked up and looked at his eyes full of evil energy. Lone Luan! Seeing Qin Jian, Gu Luan dared to meet his eyes and picked his eyebrows. He is the only successor of the Qin family, Qin Jian? An Yin is twisting the trunk out of the car, but Qin Jian helps him. Looking up, she sees Gu Luan. Her heart is tense for a moment. And there was a feeling of inexplicable panic. What''s going on? Anyin covers her chest. Gu Luan takes back her sight from Qin Jian and looks at an Yin standing beside him. Is she anyin? Gu Luan looks at an Yin''s face. This face is very similar to feng''er. But as Mu Jin said, the charm is not like. Gu Luan gently pursed her lips. Didn''t you wake up? Look at the location of the flower of Viburnum frontalis to anyin. Didn''t you take Yuanyang to repair your soul? Smoking Yuanyang needs to do that with men. Gu Luan knows clearly that this body is not feng''er''s, but she still feels uncomfortable. Qin Jian sees Gu Luan looking at an Yin directly. He steps forward, blocks an Yin with his body, raises his chin slightly, and looks at Gu Luan coldly, without any fear in his eyes. Gu Luan sneers. The boy who didn''t grow up all the time dared to shout with him. Qin Jian saw Gu Luan''s face cold, and his eyes showed disdain. Both of them have a great aura, so the silent stalemate immediately fills the surrounding with a strong sense of oppression. People who come and go avoid it. Linglong ran over with her suitcase, "why don''t you wait for me?" Then found that the atmosphere is not right, along the direction of Gu Luan''s line of sight to see Qin Jian who is not far away from him. PS: good night, kids vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Linglong''s heart beat faster. It''s Qin''s little wolf cub. Looking at an Yin standing beside Qin Jian, the hand holding the trunk can''t help tightening. When a taxi stops, Jiuling gets out of the car and immediately feels another powerful aura that does not belong to Qin Jian. Looking up, I see the lone Luan holding against Qin Jian. Blood devil! Nine spirit frowned for a while, wring out the luggage from the trunk of the car, came over, swept the lone Luan one eye, looked to Linglong, "Hey, beauty, we meet again." Linglong saw nine spirits and laughed, "how clever." "Unfortunately!" Nine spirit straight look to Gu Luan, "you man?" Gu Luan frowns and looks at an Yin. An Yin is also looking at him. Gu Luan is more and more disgusted with the word "you man" said by Jiuling. Linglong even busy way: "he is my boss." An Yin looks at Gu Luan''s eyes. His eyes are so deep that he can''t see the bottom. However, when he sees the depths, he has a kind of dull pain and pain. How could this happen. Anyin quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look again. This man is poisonous. Or have some special ability to confuse people. It must be. When an Yin explains this, she feels more comfortable. Qin Jian took back his sight, glanced at nine spirits, "do you know?" "Once, not to know." Nine spirit looked at the following table, "quick check-in, go." Qin Jian takes an Yin''s suitcase and takes an Yin''s shoulder with his other hand and walks to the airport hall. An Yin passes by guluan, who sniffs and flicks her index finger under her nose. "Little girl." Linglong calls an Yin. Anyin stops and looks back, "what''s the matter?" Gu Luan''s eyes fall on an Yin''s face. Qin Jian also followed to stop, with an Yin''s line of sight to Linglong. "what perfume do you use?" Linglong asked. "I don''t use perfume." An Yin frowned, her big aunt is coming, these days has been running around, no medication, the smell of the body began to send out. But today''s taste is still very light, she did not care too much, unexpectedly was smelled out. Guluan sniffed again. It turned out that the smell was her daughter''s fragrance. "Let''s go." Qin Jian takes an Yin and leaves. Gu Luan''s sight falls on Qin Jian''s hand on an Yin''s shoulder, and her face sinks. Linglong wait for Qin Jian and they go far, "feng''er''s body has no fragrance." "What do you want to say?" Gu Luan''s tone is cold. "She''s not feng''er." "Feng''er is in her body. She is feng''er." Linglong mouth hook out a touch of irony, "you this is to find an excuse for your change of heart." Change of heart? Gu Luan sneers. They werewolves don''t have that stuff. "Even reincarnation is not the same body, but a skin bag. Do you say that if you change your body, you will no longer be corpse demons, but become human beings Linglong chokes. "Call Ming and ask him to find out which flight anyin took." Gu Luan drags the suitcase and returns to the hall. Linglong looks at Gu Luan''s back with a bitter smile and takes out her mobile phone. The first thing Gu Luan did when he came back from the United States was to find the most powerful hacker organization in the world. Then, with his smart head, he used this hacker organization to collect information about several groups that were about to close down. Then he acquired them, split them and reselled them, making them rich overnight. Then the hacker group became his organization. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 collecting information, splitting and reselling are still in progress. Linglong has always known that guluan is smart, but he didn''t expect him to be so smart. The head of the hacker group is Ming. Three minutes later, Ming sent the flight number of Qin Jian and their flight to Gu Luan by SMS. After reading the text message, Gu Luan goes straight to the ticket office to buy a ticket. Linglong, you want to stop Han Luan "Yes." Guluan only bought his own ticket. "What about me?" "It has nothing to do with me." "The boy with Qin Jian is a little devil. Others don''t know you are a blood demon, but he can see it at a glance." "So what?" "If he knows, he will tell Qin Jian naturally. Then the whole Qin family will know that you have come out, and they will certainly come to trouble you." "I''m afraid they won''t come." "You are different now." Guluan breaks the pipa bone, and his vitality is greatly damaged. Linglong really can''t think of how much he can still have. Gu Luan looked at her watch. Half an hour before boarding, she was a little impatient. She didn''t even bother to talk about it. She went straight ahead. Linglong and anxious and angry, but helpless, also rushed to buy a ticket. Gu Luan gets on the plane. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian and an Yin are not in the first class. When he sat down, he saw the Pearl. Pearl was startled to see Gu Luan and Linglong on the plane. She peeped at the Dushi Chang in front of her. She was very upset until Gu Luan and Linglong passed by her without paying attention to her. Mu Jiayin inadvertently raised his head and saw the face of Gu Luan. He was attracted by it. It''s so cool. I always thought Qin Jian was the most handsome, but this man was not inferior to Qin Jian. He is older than Qin Jian. He is not as cold and inhuman as Qin Jian looks, but he has a mature man''s taste. In addition, his eyes are as deep as Qin Jian. Pearl sees the twilight Jiayin staring at the blood demon, and quickly pinches the hand that pinches the evening Jiayin. Mu Jiayin didn''t respond. Pearl pinched Mu Jia Yin, who cried out in pain. She took back her sight and looked at Pearl. She was worried: "why?" "A big girl, who can''t stare at others like this." Pearl can''t say yes. Mu Jiayin turned her mouth and didn''t care about the Pearl. She looked up at Gu Luan, but Gu Luan had gone to the front, and the woman behind him blocked part of his body. Take out your mobile phone and try to find a chance to take pictures. Pearl grabs Mu Jiayin''s hand and stops her. Dusk Jiayin stares at the Pearl. Pearl shook her head at her. Mu Shichang is also on the plane. Mu Jiayin is afraid to disturb him. She doesn''t dare to face the Pearl, so she puts her mobile phone away unhappily. As soon as guluan gets on the plane, he immediately catches the attention of Dushi Chang. Looking up, he happens to see Gu Luan, and their eyes are on each other. What a powerful momentum! For the first time, he felt that he was looking at people with such a strong sense of oppression. Gu Luan takes back her sight from Dushi Chang, goes to her seat and picks up a car magazine to read. He had no expression in his heart. A human, but not the slightest human weakness, let him not underestimate. Linglong sat on the seat next to guluan, "he is" the good old man. " Gu Luan nodded her head without any expression. It''s not easy for a human being to make pearls live on him. Linglong added: "anyin''s biological father." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 Br > < 1. After he came out, in order to understand the world, he absorbed the memory of several elites and learned the advanced things that he did not know before. In addition, he also learned about the important people in the world, but he was not interested in entertaining gossip. Therefore, although he looked at anyin casually on the news, he didn''t study it in depth. When Linglong said that the man was "Twilight", he didn''t think about anyin. In his opinion, feng''er is feng''er. It''s just that in this era, it changed its name to an Yin. As for the rest of anyin, he doesn''t care. At this time, after listening to Linglong''s words, she suddenly felt that it was necessary to have a detailed understanding of feng''er''s current body identity and the people related to her. He took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Ming, "collect all the information about anyin and twilight and send it to my mailbox." After texting, shut down. *** Lian Yin withdrew her sight from Gu Luan''s face, "he and Qin Jian are like people of the same kind." Dushichang was stunned for a moment. He quickly took a look at Lianyin and looked at Gu Luan again. However, the first-class cabin of the plane was in the form of a box. After sitting down, he could not see each other. He recalled the feeling of seeing guluan for the first time. That kind of aura, feeling, is really like. Mu Shichang took out his mobile phone and sent a text message, "check the passenger list of the first class cabin of my flight today." Lianyin and so on Twilight Shichang send text messages, turn off the mobile phone, just reopen, "Xia Xin is so important to you?" Dushichang knows the entrance of 404. According to his ambition, he should not stop looking at the re opening of the entrance. But Dushi Chang received the news that Xia Xin was admitted to the hospital in Seoul. He actually handed the matter of opening the 404 channel to others to do, and he immediately returned to Seoul. "Lianyin, she is your mother." Lianyin smiles with indifference. From the day her life ended, her mother daughter relationship with Xia Xin was over. She''s just a ghost now. However, she would not say that. Because, she needs to be old. **** business class! Qin Jian learned in advance that "dushiliang" also took this flight back to Seoul, so he avoided all the first-class signs of "Twilight" and took the business class of the whole plane. There are only three people in the business class, Qin Jianan Yin and Jiuling. Avoid being photographed secretly on the plane and talking to everyone. Jiuling put his luggage away and leaned on the back of the front chair. "That blood demon got on this flight. He just got off the plane. He immediately got on this flight. Is it for you?" "Is he the blood devil?" Anyin''s heart suddenly jumped away. Then she thought of the strange feeling when she saw guluan. Was it because she was afraid? But how to explain the feeling of bitterness? "Yes, it should be his ancestor." Nine spirits pointed to Qin. An Yin looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian didn''t even lift his eyelids. He took the newspaper and read it. This expression, obviously do not like to talk about the blood devil related issues. Nine spirit hard nails, some boring. The stewardess began to explain and asked to turn off the mobile phone and fasten the seat belt. Jiuling returns to his seat. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s indifference and thinks of the corpse array and Du Wanli in the corpse array. Blood demon is a heavy and bloody topic. An Yin reaches out and covers Qin Jian''s hand on the armrest. Qin Jian turns his head and looks at anyin. An Yin smiles at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 Qin Jian reversed his hand and held an Yin''s little hand. "Sleep?" An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s light green. He has not had a good rest for a long time. "Well." Qin Jian did not object and closed his eyes. What''s on my hand is still unsolved. There''s another blood devil. They''re all tough corners. He really needs to replenish his strength and try to keep himself in the best condition. An Yin looks at his side face. His profile is very angular. His eyebrows are thick and black, eyelashes are long and dense, the bridge of his nose is straight and straight, and his lips are a thin line, which is cold and hard, but extremely handsome. "Have you seen enough?" Qin Jian did not open his eyes, light mouth. An Yinji. Perspective? You know she''s looking at him with your eyes closed? With a dry cough, he turned his face away. He glanced back and asked in a low voice, "nine spirits are asleep. Will they become foxes?" Qin Jian closed his eyes, mouth a hook, "maybe." Jiuling just had a sip of coffee. After hearing this, he almost choked to death. Is his cultivation so bad? Can you sleep like a fox? He usually likes to sleep in the shape of a fox, which makes him feel comfortable, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t control his genes when he is asleep and will become a fox. Three and a half hours later. Seoul first brain hospital. The nurse was smiling: "Mr. mu, I''m really sorry. It''s past the visiting time." "Can''t I?" "I''m really sorry, Ms. Xia stayed in the exclusive VIP ward of Qin''s family. No one can be an exception without the permission of Mr. Qin San." At Dushi Chang''s face went cold. The smile on the nurse''s face faded away, but she did not dare to let go. If "Twilight" is released, she will be expelled from the hospital. Moreover, other hospitals knew that the reason for her dismissal was that she had been put into the VIP exclusive ward of Qin''s family, and no hospital would want her. She can''t lose her job because she''s late. Although Mu Shichang has a lot of anger, it is meaningless to embarrass a little nurse. Just then, I saw Qin Jian and an Yin coming. It seemed that they had just come out of the ward and looked at the nurse coldly. The nurse lowered her head and did not dare to hum. "Come back tomorrow." Lianyin looks at Qin Jian, and then looks at an Yin walking beside him. She touches her face. She is wearing a mask, which is very uncomfortable. Mou son squint, when can ability want that face? With that face, the person walking beside Qin Jian will be her. Qin Jian and an Yin walk through the nurse''s desk and look at Mu Shichang and Lian Yin standing in front of the nurse''s desk and frown. The management of this hospital is very strict. The nurse won''t let him go. In addition, there is Ding Hong in Xiaxin''s ward. Dushi Chang can''t move Xia Xin. Qin Jian takes an Yin''s waist in his arm and walks straight past, ignoring the meaning of Dushi Chang and Lianyin. When he saw Qin Jian and an Yin, he felt more uncomfortable, but he calmed down. Holding Lianyin''s shoulder, "let''s go." Lianyin can''t leave Qin Jian''s face. Hearing the words of Dushi Chang, she nodded and went to the elevator. Standing in front of Qin Jian waiting for the elevator, Lianyin looked up at Qin Jian and said, "I miss you." An Yin frowned, so straightforward. Qin Jian takes a look at the coming Twilight Shichang. Without speaking, he takes an Yin into the elevator that opens the door. Lianyin quickly follows in. Mu Shichang was annoyed by Lianyin''s practice, but he was afraid of his identity and did not attack. *** PS: recommend good friend Qianchun Guoguo Tianchong article "emperor Shao Qiang Chong 100 points: darling, little sweet wife" Introduction: 18 years old, she broke into her brother''s bathroom, brother: "Asshole, where are you touching?" Brother: "delivered to the door, if you want to touch it, touch it!" Re born false brother and sister, sweet text, fat, you can rest assured to read Good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Lianyin can''t see the dark face of dushichang and follows the elevator. Hold the hand of Murakami. Lianyin looks back, seeing the anger flashed in the eyes of Dushi Chang, and suddenly some displeasure. But she still had to rely on him. She did not dare to turn over with him on the spot, so she had to stop. Turn head, look at Qin Jian eagerly. At Dushi Chang, he looks at anyin. An Yin, don''t look at Dushi Chang. Qin Jiandan looked at the two people standing outside the elevator, "want to get on?" "Let''s take the next ride." At the end of the day, he held on to his pitying voice. Qin Jian presses the close button. The elevator door closes, Lianyin angrily throws open Mu Shichang''s hand. "What do you mean?" "With an Yin, you will only embarrass yourself by doing so." Lianyin has no idea about the word "embarrassed". Naturally, she doesn''t care. Thinking of Qin Jian''s indifference, she hates her teeth. It must be because an Yin is there that he treats her like that. What''s more, she won''t have a better face. He must not like it. Lianyin touched her face, just like touching on a layer of silica gel, and it didn''t feel good at all. "When will you make a face for me?" "When you get better." Lianyin''s face is completely destroyed. It is not possible to complete the whole face with one or two operations. Repeated operations can be very painful. And Lianyin is not a human being. In addition, last time, if you don''t take good care of your health, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any condition on the operating table. He can''t take the risk. Mu Shichang answers a phone call and asks him to deal with something important. When he leaves the hospital, he asks the driver to send Lianyin home, while he leaves with CAI Ji. Lianyin gets on the bus at the gate of the hospital and sees Qin Jian''s car leaving the hospital, so the driver follows. **** Qin Jian''s car drove out of the hospital. An Yin pointed to a 24-hour convenience store in front of her, "stop at the door of the convenience store and I''ll go shopping." Qin Jian stops, unfastens his seat belt and gets ready to get off. "You wait for me in the car. I''ll buy it myself." "What to buy?" "Keep it secret!" Qin Jian didn''t have lilianyin just now. Anyin was in a good mood. She spoke easily and was a bit naughty. Qin An did not speak. Watching an Yin open the door and get out of the car, open the window, touch out the smoke, light a cigarette, look at the glass rainbow lamp anyin''s back, delicate and delicate. There is a unique fragrance between the nostrils. It''s when she comes to that thing that she''ll smell. You don''t have to think about what she''s going to buy. Lianyin, who is far behind Qin Jian''s car, asks the driver to stop the car when he sees him stop. Lianyin looks at an Yin and walks into the convenience store alone. She thinks that an Yin has damaged her face and gnaws her teeth. Anyin took a bag of sanitary napkins, and suddenly felt a dull pain in her abdomen. It''s terrible. An Yin murmured bitterly. A stomachache, big aunt will follow, can not support to go home. Anyin hurried to the cashier. "Excuse me, is there a bathroom?" "We don''t have a bathroom here, but you can go to the bathroom of the sushi restaurant next door. Go out of our side door and turn left. It''s at the end of the alley." "Thank you." Anyin paid the money and went out of the side door in a hurry. It''s an alley to go out. Opposite is the side door of the sushi bar, the right hand is the road, and there is a toilet sign at the end of the left hand. Anyin turns to the bathroom. She walked as fast as she could, and didn''t notice that Lianyin followed her silently. The bathroom of sushi restaurant is divided into men and women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 Anyin pushes the door of the women''s room. The outside door can''t be locked. There are two compartments inside. It''s clean and nobody is there. Lian Yin stares at an Yin with cruelty in her eyes. He sucked her. Just give her a breath so she can''t die. Lianyin reaches for the bathroom door. Suddenly a hand reached out and grabbed her wrist as she pushed the door. Lianyin is surprised and turns back. It''s a very handsome face. The face is half bright and half dark under the light. The three-dimensional facial features cast shadows of different depths, so we can''t see the superfluous emotion. It''s the man I met on the plane. Deep in his eyes there was a strange black, as if to absorb her soul. She never knew what fear was, but when she looked into his eyes, she suddenly felt afraid, so afraid that she even forgot the struggle. Another lonely Luan stuck Lian Yin''s neck, lifted her up and looked at her gray eyes. An accident flashed through my eyes. When he was sealed, there were too few creatures around him. In order to break through the seal, he had no choice but to suck any soul. Not all souls are so delicious. There are many souls that smell uncomfortable to him. The soul of the dead has a rotten smell, especially disgusting. If he had a choice, he would never touch the soul of the dead. However, the soul in the body of this dead spirit is the spirit clean that he has never seen before. Gu Luan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. What a pure aura. He felt better when he thought of enjoying such a clean soul. Open your eyes, the dark of the fundus of the eyes is scattered, with a touch of enchanting golden light. Lianyin can''t breathe at once, and her fear is extreme. She wants to struggle, but her body is too soft to make a trace of strength. "You shouldn''t touch her." "She" in his mouth refers to an Yin. The sound is in the ear, pitying sound is like a skate cut in the heart, the cold moment spread all over the body, people can''t help but shiver. "Why?" Lianyin struggled to make a sound. "She''s my man." "Your men?" Gu Luan no longer explains, the eye ground suddenly gushes up a wipe to swallow the blood red. "Let go of her!" A cold voice sounded. Lianyin''s head couldn''t turn, and she couldn''t see anyone. But when she heard the cold voice, her heart suddenly "thumped" away. Gu Luan micro side face, cold look to do not know when to appear in his side of Qin Jian, eyes squint, eyes of the brilliant color of the moment. With his ear power, he was the first one who could appear within two meters, but was not found by him. He can''t see through the boy''s strength. What Qin has done to him, he will double back. It was thought that the Qin family had almost died in order to seal him, and the rest were already vulnerable. He had been sealed for thousands of years, making life worse than death. Killing them can''t release his hatred. Therefore, after he came out, he was not in a hurry to kill the Qin family. He didn''t want to kill them so quickly. He wanted to torture them and let them taste the taste of life is not like death. The only pure blood of Qin''s family is naturally his target. Because if you torture that kid, you can torture the whole Qin family. Originally thought, that boy is only in his twenties, no matter how pure blood, it is not strong. But the moment he saw him at the airport, he couldn''t see through the boy. The result surprised him. But at the same time, he was a little happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 The other side is too weak, run over dead, too boring. Stronger, the game will be interesting. However, in this case, he did not look at Qin Jian. But then, he found himself out of sight. He did not know Qin Jian''s Kung Fu, but if the other side could appear quietly around him, he could be attacked. With this, the opponent can''t underestimate it. Gu Luan looks at Qin Jian coldly. Although he has thousands of years of cultivation, but his Pipa bone fracture, has not healed, coupled with a great injury. And the strength of the other side is unfathomable. He may not take advantage of the fight. The relationship is, fight directly, and all his revenge will be broken. For the soul of a dead soul. It''s not worth it! Gu Luan put aside the pitiful voice, "get out." Lianyin falls to the ground and sees another pair of men''s feet. She raised her head with long, straight legs. A breath of pity. Qin Jian with one hand slanting in his trouser pocket, looks at the opposite man without expression. Lianyin immediately got up and rushed to Qin Jian, "brother!" Qin Jian side to avoid, do not let Lianyin touch him. "Brother, I''m Lianyin." Lianyin was shocked. Qin Jian looks at the girl in front of her without expression. The mask on her face makes her expression stiff. He could imagine the face under her mask. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she is no longer the girl in 404 who just wants to take a breath of his blood in order to survive. It''s a kind of evil. If there was not a soul in Lianyin''s body, and her life was related to anyin''s life, with Lianyin''s motive just now, he would let her not see the sun of tomorrow. "Go." Qin Jian takes back his sight from Lian Yin''s face. "Brother." "Go." Qin Jian raised the volume. Anyin hears the outside door moving in the bathroom, and the two voices "go" are clearly Qin Jian''s voice. He quickly washed his hands, opened the door and came out. He saw Qin Jian standing outside the door and looked at his pitiful voice. He felt uncomfortable. Then I felt another eye stop on her. Looking in the direction of her eyes, she saw that she was standing by the door, her heart was tense for a moment, and her strange feeling of panic came up again. Anyin covers her chest. Why is that so. In an Yin out of the moment, guluan immediately smell from her body out of the rich fragrance. It has the same flavor as the faint fragrance before, but it is more provocative. I can''t help but take a breath. Gu Luan''s eyes on Shang''an Yin suddenly sink slightly. This pair of eyes black and bright like inlaid with stars, and then Feng ER''s eyes the same. Qin Jian steps forward, grabs an Yin''s wrist, pulls her in the past and blocks her with his body. Gu Luan raised his eyes and looked at the eyes of Yao Qin. Qin Jian did not fear to shrink to meet the sight of guluan. A silent standoff. Gu Luan looks at Qin Jian for a while, takes back his sight and turns to the entrance of the alley. An Yin looks at Gu Luan''s back. Tall and upright, but can not speak of desolation, the bottom of my heart actually has a kind of pain that does not belong to her. Feel Qin Jian looking at her, quickly withdraw sight, "how did you come?" Qin Jian said nothing. He sat in the car and saw that Lianyin''s car stopped not far away, so he left an eye on it. Then she saw an Yin go to the bathroom, and then saw Lianyin get off the car. She realized that Lianyin was aiming at anyin, so she got out of the car and followed her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 At the moment when he got off the car, he saw Gu Luan who suddenly appeared behind Lian Yin. He deliberately slowed down to see what guluan wanted to do. Unexpectedly, Gu Luan is trying to save an Yin. He can''t guess the purpose of Gu Luan, so he doesn''t rush to do it. He doesn''t stop until he sees that Gu Luan''s eyes change color and realizes that Gu Luan wants to swallow the soul of Lianyin. He didn''t want to say it in front of pitiful voice. "Let''s go." From Qin An''s hand. Lianyin sees that Qin Jian keeps an Yin firmly behind her, and she hates to clench her fist. However, she dare not go out alone at the thought of the man''s terrible eyes just now. He followed Qin Jian in a hurry. Out of the alley. The driver immediately got out of the car and opened the door. Lianyin looks back at Qin Jian reluctantly and prepares to get on the bus. "Wait a minute." Qin Jian called out Lian Yin. Lianyin immediately raised her head, her eyes twinkled with joy, "brother." "If you dare to move anyin again, I won''t spare you." Qin''s voice is cold. The smile on Lianyin''s face suddenly disintegrated. Qin Jian no longer looks at Lian Yin, and takes an Yin''s hand to his car. Getting on the bus, Ann sighed. Although she didn''t know what happened outside the door just now, from what Qin Jian said, it could be guessed that Lianyin was following her. Anyin is not afraid of pitying Yin, but she shivers when she thinks of something like a ghost behind her. Reaching out to pull the seat belt, Qin Jian suddenly leaned over, and her handsome face approached. Anyin thought of her own smell and breathed uncontrollably. She put her hand on the seat belt and did not move. Qin Jian looks at an Yin at a close distance for a moment, grabs the seat belt, pulls it in, backs away, and buckles the seat belt. The car pulled off the side of the road smoothly. Qin Jian looks at the car not far away from the rearview mirror. One loves the sound, and the other Qin Jian gently pursed his thin lips. Lianyin gets on the car and is on the busy street again. Guluan doesn''t want to expose her alien identity, so she can''t do it again. But Gu Luan seems to have taken a fancy to Lianyin''s soul. If guluan keeps up with Lianyin, it will be in trouble. We have to let Gu Luan give up the idea of swallowing Lianyin''s soul. To make Gu Luan stop thinking, we must first understand why she wants to save anyin. Do you want to use anyin to attack Qin family, or is there any other reason? Qin Jian stopped the car, picked up the tablet computer, quickly drew a portrait of Zhang Linglong, and sent it to the person in charge of the foreign business in the clan. Postscript: check this woman. He wants to do it from his side. After sending the news, Qin Jian restarted the car and went straight to Jinsha bend. An Yin see Qin Jian silent not hum, turn to look at him, see his face light, but the eye is a rare dignified. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Qin Jian doesn''t want to frighten anyin or worry about anyin. He doesn''t tell anyin that guluan wants to swallow up Lianyin''s soul. *** guluan sat in the car, watching Qin Jian and Lian Yin''s car continue to drive away, slightly frowning. A werewolf identifies a woman for a lifetime. There will be no affection for other women except that woman. Qin Jian, the wolf cub, clearly fell in love with an Yin. Now that I like anyin, I don''t avoid anyin''s fighting with him for the sake of other women. What''s more, the dead soul clearly wants to do harm to an Yin. In this case, Qin Jian should kill the dead spirit instead of saving her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 It''s unreasonable. It''s very unreasonable. But he couldn''t think of any relationship between a werewolf and the dead. Gu Luan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She was still breathing with an Yin. Her body exuded delicate fragrance and the spirit of the dead spirit. It''s not normal for the dead to have such a clean soul. What''s the problem? A red figure appeared beside the car. Linglong looks into the car and reaches for the door. Gu Luan stepped on the gas pedal, and the car swished forward. Linglong looks at the driving car with a momentary apprehension on her face. When he got off the plane, he just left her. She had a hard time finding him. He didn''t even let her in the car. Linglong looks at the driving car, can not help but feel bitter. She just said that an Yin has fragrance on her body, not feng''er, and he remembers hatred till now. The car drove to the corner of the intersection. When guluan looked at the rearview mirror, she saw that she was still standing in the same place. Suddenly, she thought of the unusual Lianyin. Put one foot on the brake. Linglong saw that the car stopped, surprised and pleased, and rushed to catch up, pull the door. The car is locked. Linglong looks at the lone Luan in the car. Gu Luan doesn''t look at her, but presses the unlock key. Linglong breathed a sigh of relief and quickly opened the door to get on the bus. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Gu Luan took out her mobile phone, called out the picture of Lianyin just taken and sent it to Linglong, "go and ask pearl, don''t you know her?" Lianyin has a unique flavor of 404. It means that the dead spirit has been in 404 for a while. Since he was sealed, Linglong has been staying in the underground palace. All the things that need to run are handled by her two maidens. Therefore, the situation outside the underground palace, her two maids know better than Linglong. Linglong looks at Lianyin''s photo and remembers seeing the dead spirit and Dushi Chang together on the plane. The most clear thing about Dushi Chang is pearl. "Yes." Linglong does not want pearl to know guluan''s contact method. She didn''t send a text message directly with guluan''s mobile phone. She sent the photo to her mobile phone and then forwarded it to pearl. Pearl wrote back soon: Yes. Her name is Lianyin, the daughter of dushichang and Huaxiao. Pearl looked at Linglong''s message, and countless thoughts flashed through her mind. Linglong doesn''t ask Lianyin for no reason. It must be the one who wants it. The last time the seal was sealed, the imperial edict said that the master and servant could not get rid of the relationship. Gu Luan must hate Hua Xiao. Although Mu Shichang is powerful, she doesn''t believe that he can get the blood devil. She may be able to use the knife to kill people and kill her. Hua Xiao? Gu Luan has some accidents. In this case, then, he could not let go of the dead spirit. "Ask her how much she knows." "Yes." Linglong then texted pearl: I want all the information about her. Lianyin was hidden by Ji Yue when she was in 404. Pearl didn''t know the existence of Lianyin. She knew that Lianyin came out from dushichang. Pearl said all she knew. After reading the text message, Gu Luan is lost in thought. Although there is no information about Lianyin in 404 that he wants to know. However, in the short message, Lianyin was disfigured by an Yin, which attracted his attention. Pearl does not have a detailed description of the disfigurement, but the dead have the ability to regenerate, so it is not easy to be disfigured, unless using secret arts. This kind of secret skill, mostly uses the blood as the lead. Anyin can destroy Lianyin with blood as a guide, which shows that anyin and Lianyin are closely related. PS: which role does the baby like in the article? Good night, the baby can vote and choose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 The dead are resurrected by the souls of others. Is the soul in her body peaceful? If so, Lianyin can''t die. But he has to confirm. Guluan opens the mailbox and clicks on the email sent by Ming. This is a list of all the people around anyin. Gu Luan finished scanning the list and fixed her sight on Qibai. He is not interested in the background of Qibai''s mother Liu Fu''s mother''s family. What he is interested in is Qi Bai''s father Xiang Shaolong. He has extremely high medical skills and is very close to Qin''s. He has made great achievements in gene research. Abandoned son, orphan, adopted by the couple surnamed Xiang. What attracted Gu Luan''s attention was Xiang Shaolong''s real life experience. Xiang Shaolong is actually the eldest son of the four big families of Su family. The Su family is the most mysterious of the four families. They are engaged in military supply business. If the Qin family is the leader of the business community, then the Su family is the leader of the military supplies business. Su is a half wolf family. Xiang Shaolong''s father was the eldest son of the Su family at that time. His parents are very good scientists, engaged in some special research work. Got shot for work. Xiang Shaolong needed to be nursed at night and was fostered at the nanny''s house before he escaped. According to the rules of the family, children who lose their father will be raised by others in the family and treated the same as parents and children. Therefore, Xiang Shaolong should naturally be raised by his father''s brother. However, his second uncle married a shameless human woman. Fearing that Xiang Shaolong was the eldest son, he secretly sent people to hunt down Xiang Shaolong and his adoptive mother and wife. After escaping from the pursuit, the couple tried to find the master of the Su family, hoping to send their children back. However, they failed to meet the master of the Su family, but they were chased. Only then did they know that the person who was going to kill them was from the Su family. When they died and sent their children back, they did not dare to go back to the Su family. After escaping with the children, they lived in anonymity. With the death of Xiang Shaolong''s father, Xiang Shaolong''s second uncle later inherited the position of the head of the family. He secretly pursued and killed their woman and became the mother of the Su family. After Xiang Shaolong became famous, his life experience was discovered. But at that time, Xiang Shaolong was Cang he''s apprentice, and he was no longer a man who could move. The mother of the Su family completely denied that Xiang Shaolong and his foster mother''s family had been killed, saying that they had been planted with dirty plants. The master of the Su family found Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong did not investigate the events of that year, but he did not go back to the Su family. He did not even admit that he was a member of the Su family. In order to study medicine, Xiang Shaolong ran away from home. His wife, Liu Fu, broke off with him in a fit of anger. Their discordant relationship resulted in the loss of his son. Qi Bai, the son of Xiang Shaolong and Liu Fu, was adopted and raised by the Qin family. As an adult, Qi Bai does not recognize his father, Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong is an Yin''s teacher. Qi Bai and an Yin are also children who grew up in the Qin family, so their relationship is very good. Gu Luan''s slender fingers tap on the edge of the tablet computer. They are really an interesting father and son. An hour later. Gu Luan appears at the gate of the Su family. The security guard stopped Gu Luan and said, "Sir, this is a private residence. You can''t enter it." Gu Luan looks at the security guard. The powerful atmosphere immediately scared the security guard back two steps. Gu Luan takes back her sight and goes straight into the door of the villa. The security guard came back and rushed to catch up with him, "Sir, you can''t go in." Lonely Luan no longer hard to break, cold mouth: "call Su Huan to see me." Su Huan is the current owner of the Su family, the second uncle of Xiang Shaolong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Security Supervisor received the news, rushed to, just heard Gu Luan''s words, angry smile, "you want to see him, you have to call the housekeeper or assistant, make an appointment." Appointment? "Gu Luan frowned, patience," you call them, let them tell Su Huan, guluan is coming. " Lone Luan? What''s that weird name? "You have to call yourself." "I don''t have their phone number." Guluan has a strong hacker team, want two phone numbers, easy, but he did not intend to find the phone number of two servants. The security director smiles, "then there''s no way." The implication is that you don''t even know their phone number. Naturally, they are not important people. Since he is not an important person, he does not need to pay attention to it. Guluan patience was exhausted, "go and ask Su Huan to see me." The security guard was also impatient, "our father didn''t want to see you. Please go out. This is a private residence. You can''t enter without the master''s permission." Gu Luan''s face sank and kicked the security supervisor out. The security guard fell heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out, directly fainted. The other security guards saw that they had injured people, and immediately surrounded Gu Luan, "report to the police." Gu Luan looks at the security guards who surround him with cold face. When a passadi came in from outside, the young man in the cab stopped the car, opened the door, got out of the car and came over. Young people in their twenties and twenties are tall, pure and elegant, and they look gentle. "What''s the matter?" When the security guard saw the young man, he immediately said respectfully, "fourth young master, this man broke in and injured captain sun." The young man looks at Gu Luan, who is looking at him. This man has a great aura. Low asked: "why did he hurt captain sun?" "He wanted to see the old man, but he didn''t make an appointment. Captain sun refused to inform him, so..." "Did he say, why do you want to see the old man?" "No, he only said his name was Gu Luan." The young man was surprised and quickly walked to guluan. "The security guard at home didn''t recognize you and bumped into you. It''s our improper management. It''s really damned." Gu Luan quietly looked at the young man: "who are you?" "My name is Su Yu. Su Huan is my grandfather." "Do you know who I am?" "My grandfather didn''t tell you your identity, but said that everything in the Su family belongs to you. We will be loyal to you from generation to generation, and guard this property for you before you come back." Gu Luan nodded her head. When the housekeeper received the news, someone made trouble and came in a hurry. Seeing the security captain lying on the ground, the private doctor was examining her. Su Yu, however, was respectful to a strange man. She immediately realized that the identity of the person was different and rushed over. Su Yu told the housekeeper, "inform my grandfather immediately that Lord guluan is coming. Besides, you can take care of the business here. " "Yes Su Yu turned to Gu Luan: "take my car." Gu Luan looks at Su Yu, the boy stops talking, not a bit humble, but also decent to let people pick no mistakes. "Please!" Su Yu goes to the front and opens the door. This kind of behavior is a respect for Gu Luan. Gu Luan got on the bus. The car stopped in front of Su Huan''s building. Su Huan has been waiting at the door, holding a blood jade basin in his hands, holding a short knife on the jade blood plate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 He saw guluan get off the bus. When he saw guluan for the first time, he felt the pressure from him. Intuition is the right one. But he did not immediately recognize people, but without saying a word, he held both hands of the blood jade plate to guluan. Gu Luan swept the blood jade plate one eye, raises the eye to see to Su Huan. He was asked to prove his identity. Guluan picked up the short knife and drew a knife in the palm, and the blood drops into the blood jade plate. The blood drop on the blood jade plate immediately turns into a totem pattern. This is the totem of his identity. Su Huan looked at the totem and immediately knelt down, "Su Huan greets the master." Su Huan is more than 70 years old, but guluan stands still and looks at Su Huan kneeling coldly. Su Yu knew that guluan''s status was noble, but he didn''t expect to let his grandfather kneel down in his seventies. Su Huan see Su Yu standing beside, even busy way: "do not give the master kneel down." Master? Su Yu was stunned for a moment. He is the legitimate son of the Su family. He knew from childhood that everything in the Su family did not belong to them, but belonged to a person who did not know when he would appear. That person was Gu Luan. But he was still a little surprised at the appearance of this man. Judging from his grandfather''s behavior, he seems to understand the identity of Gu Luan. However, he lived in the 20th century. Apart from kneeling the elders of his family, he never knelt down and asked him to kneel down as a stranger, which was indescribable in his heart. But seeing his grandfather''s face changed, he had to walk over. Gu Luan sees here, open a mouth: "need not kneel, you also rise." There is no expression on Gu Luan''s face. Su Huan can''t see if Gu Luan is unhappy. She is frightened. He quickly got up and explained, "there are several grandchildren in my family, but they are not enough to take over the responsibility of serving the master. So they haven''t been told about the master yet Gu Luan nodded her head. His mother, surnamed Su, is the daughter of a overlord and the only child in her family. Therefore, although her mother married into the Qin family, she had the power of her own independent family. The ancestors of the Su family were the servants of his mother''s family. Mother, he''s the only child. So he inherited everything from his mother. As he was sealed, the Su clan was separated from the Qin family. Wait quietly for the day when he comes back. I didn''t expect that this was more than a thousand years. The Su family has no idea how many generations it has gone through. However, no matter how many generations he has gone through, his genealogy can not be changed, and the Su family will always be his servants. However, if the genealogy can be changed, people''s hearts will change. He didn''t know what was the situation of the Su family. If you go to the Su family without knowing anything about the world and people''s hearts, it''s easy to be confused by people and lead them by the nose. So he didn''t immediately find the Su family when he just came out. But first of all, I was familiar with the world and understood the current situation of the Su family. When we have a clear understanding, we will come to the door. Su Huan leads Gu Luan into the study and lets the servant serve tea. Gu Luan sits directly behind the desk, playing with the four treasures of the study on the desk. Su Huan and other servants left the study, then respectfully to guluan line a salute. "I''ll have the property sorted out at once and handed over to the owner tomorrow." "Management rights, I don''t need them." "What do you need?" "Identity, and enough money for me." "What kind of identity do you want?" "How about being your nephew?" Gu Luan raises his eyes and looks at Su Huan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 It''s very convenient for Su Wai Huan to walk outside. "Su Huan obeys the master''s orders." "That''s settled." "Yes." Su Huan immediately took out an unlimited bank card and held it to guluan in both hands. "This card is for the master to use first. The password is your birthday. The rest, I''ll be ready as soon as possible "My birthday?" Gu Luan looks at Su Huan. He can''t see any calculation on his face. "Yes, since I don''t know when you will come back, I''ve been following the times since my ancestors. I''ve opened a home for you so that you can come back and use it at any time." Gu Luan took the card and looked at it. He has been in the world for a few days. He is no stranger to this kind of card. "You have a heart." "That''s what we should do. Does the master want to live in the Su family or buy another residence? " "Stay here for the time being, but I''m also setting up some properties outside." "Yes. Do you have an ideal residence in mind? " "It''s not urgent about the house. I''ll tell you where to buy it. I have to clean the door now. " Su Huan''s face changed slightly, "master, what do you mean..." "Call your wife." "Yes." Su Huan immediately asked the servant to call his wife, Wang Xiuzhen. Wang Xiuzhen is also 70 years old, but she is well nursed and in good health. When Wang Xiuzhen entered the study, she saw a young man sitting on her seat, while Su Huan was standing, stunned for a moment. "My wife, Wang Xiuzhen." Su Huan introduces, "this is our master Gu Luan." Wang Xiuzhen was stunned for a moment. As the mother of the Su family, she naturally knew the existence of guluan. However, guluan has not appeared for more than 1000 years. In her opinion, guluan has long been gone. Her husband Su Huan is the head of the Su family, and she is the mother of the family. Her son and grandson will naturally inherit everything from the Su family. Unexpectedly, the man named guluan appeared in her lifetime. This young man was only twenty-eight years old. It was difficult for her to connect such a young man with the master of the Su family. Gu Luan looked at Wang Xiuzhen coldly, "have you lost elder brother Su Huan''s son? And sent for him. " Wang Xiuzhen looked at her husband and immediately denied, "that''s a rumor..." As soon as she spoke, the figure in front of her flickered. She didn''t see Gu Luan get up. She was already in front of her. Then she tightened her neck and was held by him. Su Huan was surprised and knelt down. "Master, this is a misunderstanding..." Gu Luan took a kraft paper bag in his hand and threw it on Su Huan''s face. "Is it a misunderstanding? You can see for yourself." Su Huan grabs the file bag and opens it. Inside is the investigation report of guluan. When Xiang Shaolong''s case came to the surface, he was entangled, but he finally chose to trust his wife. At this time, looking at these reports, his face was red and black, black and white. Wang Xiuzhen was choked and flushed. She asked Su Huan for help, "Su Huan, help me." Su Huan looks at Wang Xiuzhen, her face is cloudy and sunny. Gu Luan fingers hard, only hear the bone "click" a sound, Wang Xiuzhen''s eyes suddenly widened, and then the body softened. Su Huan watched guluan kill his wife, leg a soft, kneel down, face a pale. Gu Luan threw the dead Wang Xiuzhen on the ground, took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands, "you abdicate." Su Huan''s wife abandons his brother and children, and sends people to chase after him. Su Huan fails to find out, which is a disqualification. PS: guluan is a very important boss, so there will be some plots to pave the way for him. good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 Later, Xiang Shaolong''s identity was revealed. He still did not deal with Wang Xiuzhen. Instead, he chose to believe that it was a misunderstanding, and even more, he did not complain. Guluan needs to work in Suhuan now, otherwise, Wang Xiuzhen will not be the only one who will die. Su Huan looked at Wang Xiuzhen''s body, and his heart became confused. He is a half werewolf. He is not as faithful as a pure werewolf. He has other women, but Wang Xiuzhen is his wife with hair after all. But he was killed in front of his eyes, and he could do nothing. "Yes." "Before I confirm who the next owner is, you are still in charge of the affairs of the Su family. In addition, you go to find Xiang Shaolong and his son and let them go back to their roots. If necessary, hold a press conference to publicize your wife''s evil deeds and prove to Xiang Shaolong through the media that you knew you were wrong. If you can''t, you can kneel for your husband and wife''s fault. " "Yes." Su Huan took a breath. Xiang Shaolong asked him to go back to his home a long time ago. But Xiang Shaolong clearly told him that his surname was Xiang Shaolong, not Su, so that he would never appear in front of him again. Su Huan has no idea what can make Xiang Shaolong fall to his roots. Guluan finished, got up and walked to the door of the study. When the door of the study opened, she saw Su Yu waiting outside the door. "Are you still in college?" "Yes." "Han a university?" "Yes." Gu Luan nodded, no longer said anything, and left. Su Yu sees the grandfather that follows Gu Luan to come out, complexion soil gray, "grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" Su Huan took a deep breath, adjusting his mood, "your grandmother suddenly fell ill and died." Su Yu''s face changed. Seeing Wang Xiuzhen lying on the ground, Su Yu immediately ran into the study and picked up Wang Xiuzhen. Wang Xiuzhen was wearing a lace shirt with a high collar. She could not see the pinch marks on her neck, and her eyes were closed by Su Huan. But Wang Xiuzhen is in good health at ordinary times and has no disease that can cause sudden death. Su Yu doesn''t believe that Wang Xiuzhen died of a sudden illness. Looking at Su Huan, she hopes to get an answer. Su Huan couldn''t help sitting down. "You go and arrange accommodation for the host. By the way, he will be your uncle in the future. Go out, and call the housekeeper "But grandma..." Su Yu''s grandmother''s death is related to Gu Luan. "Get out." Su Huan lowered his face and raised his voice. Among the Garou, the most important word is loyalty. Loyalty to the people, to the family, to the wife. It is absolutely worthy of respect that the eldest brother and his wife never give up and die. But his wife is afraid that the eldest brother''s children will inherit the family when they grow up and lose the eldest brother''s children. After learning that the child was not dead, he was afraid that the matter would come to light, and sent people to pursue him. In the eyes of the werewolves, it is inexcusable that death is inevitable. He chose to believe that Wang Xiuzhen was selfish, but also to escape, to escape the self blame of sorry big brother and sister-in-law. However, decades later, this practice of self deception was finally exposed. Gu Luan spared him and was extremely kind. If he doesn''t know how to clean up the ending, he will anger guluan again. Wolves are merciless animals. What''s more, guluan, the heir of the emperor, has long been used to killing. At that time, not only his wife, but also his sons and grandchildren will be killed. Su Yu looks at the anger in Su Huan''s eyes, and finally puts down her grandmother and gets up to leave the study. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 The housekeeper entered the study. Seeing that Su Huan was sitting on the mahogany chair, and Wang Xiuzhen was lying on the ground motionless. She was surprised and rushed forward, "old lady." Wang Xiuzhen did not move. The housekeeper feels something is wrong. He reaches out to Wang Xiuzhen''s breath. Without breathing, the housekeeper shakes his hand and looks at Su Huan. "Master, old lady, she..." Su Huan powerless to open his eyes, "Xiuzhen, she suddenly sudden death." The housekeeper was stunned for a moment and replied, "yes." "Take care of the affairs." Su Huan again closed his eyes, the Housekeeper will deal with the follow-up. **** Jinsha bend. Jin Peng has moved out of the villa of the evening Jin Yan, in the villa of Qin Jian. The door is open. Jin Peng and Lin Lin are holding a mobile phone and playing a group game. They are so engrossed in the screen that they don''t even notice an Yin entering the door. It seems that Jinpeng looks good. Anyin sits aside by herself, takes out her mobile phone, opens wechat, and sends a short message to Mu Jinyan: Jinpeng is recovering well, thank you. When the news was sent out, there was no response from the other side. An Yin thought that the evening Jin speech will not return her information, just want to back out, the news of the evening Jin speech came: you are welcome. An Yin''s eyes lit up and continued typing: can I ask you something? Mu Jin said: what''s the matter? An Yin: is Rong Zhen OK? When the news came out, an Yin''s heart pounded. Her mother returned home, but she felt far more than the United States. In the United States, although the plane has been sitting for a long time, as long as you go to the United States, you can still have a chance to see it. But at home An Yin bit her lip. The twilight house was the threshold she could not cross. Opposite the cell phone. Evening Jin speech looks at the news of an Yin, lips slowly close. Mother, whether in the United States or at home, he can not see. After a while, the evening Jin took a deep breath and let the disordered heart close up: not clear. Not sure? The expectation in an Yin''s eyes was extinguished instantly. In her disappointment, she felt a little uncomfortable: didn''t she go back to her twilight home? Mu Jin said: I don''t live in the twilight house. I can''t provide you with information. It''s not good intention. Anyin looked at the text message and regretted asking him about his family. Knowing that he was rejected and looked down upon by the twilight family because he was an illegitimate child, asking him about the family was tantamount to salting his wounds. Now say sorry, too deliberate, but more embarrassing. An Yin: it doesn''t matter! He thought that Mu Jin would not come back to the news, but played a message out: since he denied the father daughter relationship with dushiliang, don''t have any involvement with the twilight family. This kind of game of playing hard to get and indulge makes people lose their appetite. The evening Jin speech sends the news, the heart a burst of colic. Anyin, stay away from this whirlpool, live your life well, don''t get involved again. "Young master, the meeting is about to begin." Bokun comes up. "Good." Mu Jin said to turn off wechat and put away the mobile phone. An Yin looks at the last text message and her body freezes instantly. Yes, if the relationship between father and daughter is denied, the relationship between mother and daughter does not exist. In other people''s eyes, isn''t it just that she wants to be hard to get and use some means to raise her own value to pave the way for her high-profile return in the future? "What are you doing?" Qin Jian''s voice sounded around. Anyin suddenly came back, quietly put away the phone, "ah, nothing." The two people who played the game just killed the other team and clapped happily: "Yeah!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 Two people are happy, together to an Yin and Qin Jian looked over. Jin Peng saw an Yin, immediately put his eyes on the light, "pig''s feet!" An Yin: "it''s just Feelings she is a pig''s hoof. "Mu Jin said, you eat light now." Lin Lin patted Jin Peng on the shoulder: "brother, pig''s hoof is not suitable for you." Jin Peng disease these days, at the beginning of the day, fever all day, can not eat food, now I finally want to eat something, immediately thought of pig''s feet, I wish I could chew off four pig''s feet. However, Mu Jinyan''s cook was in strict accordance with his orders. The food he cooked every day was extremely light, and his mouth almost faded out of his mouth. At home, he was embarrassed to be picky. He looked forward to the stars and the moon all day long, hoping that an Yin would come back to serve him meat. Just opened a mouth, was Lin Lin sprinkling cold water, frown: "open mouth shut the evening Jin speech, do you ya want to be so crazy?" "Who opened his mouth and shut up? Who''s crazy? " Lin Lin''s face turned red. "Don''t be a flower maniac, take me as an excuse all day long and run to Mu Jin Yan''s house?" "What does it mean to use you as an excuse? I went because I was worried about you. Good intentions never pay off." "Come on, you can''t leave until dusk Jin talks back every day. As soon as he comes back, your eyes stick to his face and can''t tear them apart. I look at it. It''s embarrassing for you. " Lin Lin thin skinned, angry, picked up a pillow to smash Jinpeng, "you talk nonsense, don''t say I bully the old, weak, sick and disabled." Jin Peng: Qin Jian picks up eyebrows. It''s good to have a fight. An Yin is afraid to make trouble again. Lin Lin really wants to beat Jin Peng. She pulls Lin Lin, "accompany me to the kitchen and have a look. What can I do for a snack?" "Good." Lin Lin follows anyin to the door. Jin Peng called after him: "pig''s hoof." Lin Lin looks back and grinds her teeth. Jin Peng looks indifferent. Anyin is afraid that they are on the bar again and takes Lin Lin Lin away. Jin Peng looks at an Yin and Lin Lin''s leaving the room, and the smile on his face disappears instantly. Qin Jian sat down on the chair beside the bed, "what''s the matter?" "Ming''s team has been acquired." Ming''s team is the strongest hacker team in the world, and its attack power is very strong. "What''s going on?" Qin Jian had some accidents. Although Ming''s team is powerful, it is very mysterious. It is not a member of the team. It doesn''t know how to find them. It is impossible to be acquired. "One person died in their team. The person''s usual identity is a computer technician. It''s said that one day the man went out of the field and didn''t come back. Then news of his death came out. The next day, Ming team was acquired. Isn''t it a coincidence? " Qin Jian nodded his head lightly. It''s a coincidence. But he never believed in coincidence. Therefore, the death of the Ming member is closely related to the disclosure of mign contact information. The key is that in recent days, a person has suddenly come out to buy several companies that are facing bankruptcy, and then split up and sell them. It''s going to be incredible. To disrupt the commercial system that has been stable for many years. Those companies are all companies with excellent confidentiality work. If someone had not obtained the information secretly through improper means, they could not have done so quickly. When Qin Jian got the news, he suspected that it was the company system coded by Ming team. But the Ming team has a strong hacker technology, but not such a good business mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 "Can we find out who bought it?" "Not yet." Ming can become the most mysterious hacker organization in the world. Their whereabouts are not so easy to check. "Pay more attention and check as much as possible." "Good." "How is your injury?" Jin Peng took his clothes and looked inside. The wound was almost good, and the internal organs needed some time to repair. "No problem. Mu Jin said that the boy didn''t go to study medicine. It was a waste. " Jin Peng''s injuries were treated by Du Jun, but the cup and poison were all explained by Mu Jin. Qin Jian thought of the little bottle of blood that Mu Jin Yan gave him, and gently pursed his lips. Mu Jin Yan was a mystery. **** Lin Lin can''t cook. Anyin only gives her some simple work to do. Anyin looked at Lin Lin, who was quietly peeling garlic, "how are you and twilight Jin saying?" "Why What''s going on? " Lin Lin see an Yin also asked him and the matter of the evening Jin words, face more red. "Any progress?" "He and I have nothing." Lin Lin waved her hand in a hurry. "Really nothing?" An Yincai doesn''t believe it. With the character of Mu Jin Yan, if she doesn''t have anything, she can''t wait for mu Jin Yan to go back every day. "Really not..." Lin Lin''s mind suddenly floated and the kiss of the evening Jin words, the eyes of the moment dark down. An Yin approached Lin Lin Lin and said, "come on Lin Lin''s face is more red, looking at an Yin, but there is no chirp. An hour later. Jin Peng grabs a pig''s hoof contentedly and bites it down, stunned. There is no meat flavor, and there is no meat taste. Relax, look down, face suddenly turned into bitter gourd. It turns out to be a bean skin that looks like a pig''s hoof Looking up, Lin Lin Lin''s eyes were wide open and her face smelled. An Yin touched Jin Peng''s head, "when you are good, I''ll make you pig''s feet." Jin Peng flattened his mouth. Although there is no pig''s hoof, the food made by anyin is always better than those that can fade out of the bird''s home. Plus hunger. Jin Peng did not hum, and he buried himself in the "pig''s hoof.". "Good..." An Yin pinches Jin Peng''s cheek. "Pa" ground, Jin Peng opened an Yin''s hand, "no big no small, call brother!" An Yin: "it''s just Lin Lin: Sitting on one side of the sofa looking at the mail Qin Jian looked up. Jin Peng''s neck shrunk and ate his own "pig''s hooves". He is younger than anyin according to the age ratio of werewolves to humans Qin Jian takes back his sight and continues to look at the email. The message in the email is about Gu Luan. He is now the nephew of Su Huan, the head of the Su family. Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. Thousands of years ago, there were a lot of werewolves. Like humans, werewolves are divided into tribes and clans. Different tribes and clans have their own wolves. Although the marriage between werewolves is different from that of human beings, marriage for the sake of interests forces two people who have no feeling or even know each other. But werewolves also marry in order to make their tribes strong. If a wolf and a wolf can get along with each other in the first marriage meeting, they can only get along with each other in the first marriage meeting. At that time, Su and Qin were two different tribes. Su had a big battle and lost miserably. The men were almost dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 The leader''s sons also died, leaving only one daughter. In order to ensure labor, the tribe had to introduce human beings, which was the earliest half wolf tribe. The tribe is too weak to survive. Su''s daughter married Qin with her tribe. Su''s mother is Gu Luan. Later, when guluan had an accident, his mother was heartbroken and hated the Qin family. She took her own people and separated them from the Qin family. Her people swore with blood that they would wait for guluan to return. In addition to guluan''s mother, Su''s family is half werewolf. Half werewolves are more likely to integrate into humans than their purebred werewolves. As time went by, Su''s family, who was weak enough to be vulnerable, survived like them. For thousands of years, there are fewer and fewer purebred werewolves, and they are on the verge of extinction. However, there is no change in Su''s family, who was originally a half werewolf. If there has to be a change, it is their constant combination with humans, which makes the blood of werewolves even thinner. By now, the werewolf lineage in their bodies is negligible. Rather, he should be a human, not a werewolf. Also because of this, in their mind, the spirit of the wolf has been very weak. In recent years, the well water of Qin family and Su family did not invade the river. Now that guluan is back, the war between Qin and Su is about to begin. The Su family usually seems to be indisputable, but in fact, they almost monopolize the military supply business, and their power behind them is very strong. In addition to those snakes lurking in the ground, the Qin family was attacked. Qin Jian took a deep breath. It''s not easy to fight. There was a knock at the door. People turn around and see Qibai standing at the door. "Why did you come?" Anyin was a little surprised. "I can''t come?" Qi Bai raised his eyebrows. "I just made a snack. Would you like something to eat?" An Yin smiles. Qi Bai glanced at the fake "pig''s hoof" that Jin Peng was gnawing at "Eat fruit, then." Anyin pointed to the fruit plate in front of her. The fruit in the water plate had been cut into pieces. Qi Bai is not polite. He puts a strawberry in his mouth and looks at the mail that Qin Jian is looking at. Su family! Qi Bai Mou son slightly a dark. Qin Jian put away his tablet computer and got up: "go out for a walk." "Yes." Qi Bai follows Qin Jian out. Qin Jian will not call him to come for no reason. If he comes, something will happen. An Yin looks at the two men who go out together, and feels uneasy. Qin Jian went out from the back door and stood on the reef by the sea, looking at the dark sea in the distance. Qi Bai walks to Qin Jian''s side and stops. The sea breeze blows with wet greasy on his face. "What do you want me for?" "Shui nationality, originally in Wuling." "You should not have been allowed to go to Wuling." Qi Bai touched his nose. Her mother, Liu Fu, is a member of the Shui people. Because of the small number of Shui people, they can''t stand the ups and downs, so they have been lurking in human beings and never participated in any racial war. Qin Jian didn''t respond to Qi Bai''s banter, "is the Shui nationality blackened?" The smile on Qi Bai''s face faded away and became dignified, "what did you find?" "The Thai military found a safe at the snake Valley experimental base. It was only yesterday that I cracked the code and opened the safe. There are some remittance receipts from Swiss banks, which should have been too late for them to take away. " "And then?" "The account number of our remittance is geqiao." Qi Baichang breathed. The payee is geqiao, which shows that geqiao has business relations with the secret base. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 "Do you know that?" Qin Jian is still looking ahead. He doesn''t want to see the face of his good friend who grew up with him. "Yes." Qi Bai licked his lips lightly. The word "know" was like a stone weighing a thousand pounds on his chest, which was breathless. Qin Jian slightly raised his head, how to inhale, how to feel his heart blocked up flustered, pressing down all kinds of unspeakable taste in his heart, "when did you know?" "Just got it." "How did you find out?" "Before you went to Thailand, a batch of drugs exported to Thailand had already boarded the plane, but all of a sudden, the transaction was cancelled and cut off. They did this very secretly, but just that day, when I got off the plane in Wuling, I accidentally saw the medicine going back and asked a lot of questions. Of course, there was no answer. Back in Wuling, I saw that batch of medicine was pulled back to the warehouse. I sneaked into the warehouse that night and checked the drugs. However, I didn''t see anything. I didn''t pay attention to it. But when you found the base in Thailand, maybe it was a kind of intuition. Somehow, I thought of the cancelled transaction. I secretly contacted a classmate from my university who was in charge of the case of the base in Thailand. I learned from him about the drug ingredients they extracted from the residue of the base. And the drug ingredients I saw that day contained several kinds of drug ingredients, which made me suspect. I''ve been looking into this all these days. " "But how do you know that geqiao has a deal with them?" "As he was suspicious, he kept an eye on it. However, no clues have been found. Until a few days ago, I saw geqiao burning old documents. No one was allowed to get close to the documents when they burned them. I found an opportunity to open up one of them. However, the documents were almost burned up and only a small part of one of them was retrieved. This time I went back to Seoul and came to see Jin Peng. I saw him looking up an account number, and that account number was the same as the number I could see on the bill Qi Bai takes out a corner of burnt yellow paper from the wallet and hands it to Qin Jian. Qin Jian took the paper, only a very small piece. There is not a word in the text. There are only five digits in the data. Even though they knew the complete account number of this document, the other figures except the five digits were burned, and geqiao could be said to be any number. This receipt, burned like this, can no longer be used as evidence. "How did you find the aquarium?" Qin Jian takes out his mobile phone and calls up the photos of Ding Hongfa. When the head of the Shui clan takes the throne, he will tattoo the mark of Shui nationality on the hidden place of his body. Because of the marks on the body, never expose the body in front of people. However, gelqiao and the false dushilin show her Shui nationality mark. Qi Bai only looked at it and returned the mobile phone to Qin Jian. Like other alien races, Shui people mixed with human beings, combined with human beings, and gradually assimilated by human beings. Over time, racial awareness has become weak. No longer so committed to racial purposes. Qin Jian handed the corner of the paper back to Qi Bai. "What are your plans?" "I''m not an aquarium. Their business has nothing to do with me." The implication is that he will not interfere in the affairs of geqiao. Qin Jian turns his head and looks at Qi Bai. After a while, he pats Qi Bai on the shoulder and walks away. PS: the babies voted. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Qi Bai looks at Qin Jian''s back, Mou son dark go down, "three son." Qin Jian turns around and looks at Qi Bai, who hasn''t called him that for a long time. Qi Bai: "we will not be enemies." Qin Jian laughed and left. Qi Bai sighed and went back. *** faced with this cruel fact, Su Huan resigned as the head of the Su family and went to kneel at the gate of Xiang Shaolong''s adopted mother''s house. The Su family is one of the four big families. It has always been low-key and has little negative news. All of a sudden, such a thing broke out, and it spread all over the place. The Su family was engaged in military supply business. Such a big news had a very bad impact on the Su family. Because of this news, it also involved the discovery of Xiang Shaolong''s life experience after he became famous in the medical field 30 years ago. Xiang Shaolong refused to go back to Su Shaolong''s family. But did not tell Wang Xiuzhen''s evil deeds. There are various speculations. Some people say that when the Su family came to Xiang Shaolong, they did not mean to let Xiang Shaolong fall to his roots, but threatened Xiang Shaolong in order to protect the reputation of the Su family. The image of the Su family collapsed. However, the chief culprit is dead, and Su Huan himself resigned from the position of the head of the family, openly saying that he left the position of the head of the house to his elder brother''s son, namely Xiang Shaolong or Xiang Shaolong''s son. Although Su Huan''s behavior is regarded as washing white, Xiang Shaolong and his adoptive mother are still alive. Therefore, although the Su family has been scolded bloody, they will not be involved in the lawsuit. Because of this news, Qi Bai''s life story was exposed by the public. Xiang Shaolong pursues his career and runs away from home, resulting in the loss of his son. Therefore, Xiang Shaolong is accused of abandoning his wife and son. As soon as the news came out, Qin Jian was called back by the old man Qin. An Yin took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Qi Bai: Qi Bai, are you ok? Qi Bai wrote back quickly: I''m famous. In the future, "money" has no limit. It''s very good. Qi Bai''s tone as always with fun, not a bit serious, but an Yin can feel Qi Bai''s mood at this time is not so relaxed. An Yin: Jin Peng is clamoring to eat pig''s feet. Do you want something to eat? I''ll make it together? Qi Bai: I want to eat a lot, but I have to go out and eat again when I come back. An Yin: good. Qi Bai: I''ve been busy recently. You''re about to start school. I didn''t ask you, what major did you fill in? An Yin: clinical medicine, but I plan to take pharmacy and special medicine engineering together. Qi Baiwei pursed his lips for the sake of saner. He felt lost in his heart and wrote back: good, come on. An Yin: Thank you. Qi Bai: what''s your plan today? An Yin: endorsement. Qi Bai Anyin put away her mobile phone and took a long breath. In the past, she thought only Qi Bai could live a natural and unrestrained life. Now it seems that it is not so. The servant came and said, "miss anyin, your express is here." "Thank you." Anyin gets up, goes to the table and opens the express that the servant put down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 It''s from Xiang Shaolong. Anyin opened the express box, full of books, with a note: recite before the beginning of school. Less than a week after she left school, an Yin looked at the thick pile of books and suffered. Lin Lin came over, looked at the note in anyin''s hand, patted an Yin on the shoulder, "sympathize with you." "Don''t let the old man give you a task?" "Not yet, but tell me to go to the military compound. Besides, he asked me to give you a message "What words?" "I asked you to come with me." "Something?" "Cooking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng was already able to get out of bed and walk around. Hearing Lin Lin''s words, he immediately called out, "I''m going to go too." Lin Lin ignored Jin Peng directly, heart said, you can only watch us eat when you go. On the contrary, anyin thinks that since Jinpeng can get out of bed, it''s good to take him and make him something he can eat. Fifteen minutes later, we''re going to the jinshajuan area. When she goes to the compound of the military area command, anyin finds that Aunt Wang has done almost all the dishes. She doesn''t need her to do anything. Mr. Rong asked her to cook, but he wanted to see her. When Jin Peng arrived at Rong''s home, he was as comfortable as returning to his own home, and he directly nestled in the sofa to play games. Let the old man take a crutch point Jinpeng shoulder, "go to bed and lie down." "Master, I''m fine." Jin Peng has been lying in bed for such a long time. He feels uncomfortable all over. Now he finally comes out. Where is he willing to lie on the bed. "Want me to beat you to bed?" There is no room for bargaining. Jin Peng curled his lips and went to the guest room. Let the old man lay down Jinpeng, looked at Lin Lin, "go to the playground to run ten laps, and then leap frog, eat to call you." Lin Lin, with a black face on her face, thought that letting the old man call her to come here was to plan a training plan for her. As a result, she went to the hoop and frog jump, and kept jumping until before dinner Run! Lin Lin went out of the house stiffly. Anyin grinned. Who sympathized with her just now Let the old man arrange Lin Lin, look at an Yin, his face collapsed, "if I don''t ask you to come, you won''t come to see my old man, will you?" "No When an Yin came back, she went to see Xia Xin and then Jin Peng. She didn''t have the first time to see old Rong. She couldn''t help feeling guilty. Let the old man see an Yin a face guilty, smile, "silly girl, tease you, I know Xia Xin is in hospital, you come back naturally to the hospital first." "Don''t blame me, old man." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s called Lao Ye." "Lord Lao." Let the old man satisfied, "you brought a lot of books, is the endorsement?" "Well, the professor sent me some books for me to recite before the beginning of school." "Others think that Shaolong is a genius in the medical field. In fact, he relies more on diligence. To learn medicine depends on talent, but there are so many things related to medicine in the world. If you don''t know, how can you further study it? He asked you to endorse it for your own good. " Rong Laozi heard Jiuling say that Xiang Shaolong let an Yin endorse all day long. "I understand." Most of the things that Xiang Shaolong asked an Yin to recite were those related to pharmacy, and there were too many things that needed to be written down. She majored in clinical medicine in University, so she was weak in pharmacy. Xiang Shaolong did this to make up for the weak link in her studies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 "General rongshao will not come back today?" This weekend, but Rongxun is not at home. "He''ll be back in the evening." "Well, I''ll help Aunt Wang cook." "Do you have an assignment? I haven''t been studying for a few days. Xiang Shaolong has a very strange temper. If you can''t recite it by then, he will turn his face and refuse to recognize people. " "But so many people''s dishes..." Aunt Wang walked by and heard anyin''s words, "I''ve finished everything. There''s nothing to do. You can make your endorsement and wait for dinner. " "Auntie Wang, it will be hard for you." Aunt Wang smiles and walks into the kitchen. Rong Laozi: "an Yin goes to the study to endorse." "Good." An Yin walks to the study with her book in her arms. "Anyin!" Rong Laozi suddenly stopped an Yin, "tomorrow, your cousin will visit your mother at dusk house." An Yin''s hand holding the book froze. Let the old man look at an Yin, flashed a complex look in his eyes, "do you want to go and have a look?" An Yin thought of the words of Mu Jin, and then thought of the clone that he had seen before, as well as the fake Dushi Lin, drooping her eyelids, "No "No problem." Mr. Rong nodded his head. Anyin doesn''t want to recognize "Twilight", but if she goes to twilight''s home, news will come out immediately, and there will be a lot of right and wrong. I know that an Yin is right to do so, but I still have some unspeakable taste in my heart. Rong Zhen was with Mu Jianing and an Yin together. Mu Jianing and an Yin disappeared, and Rong Zhen became a vegetable. Doctors say that if the vegetative brain is stimulated, it may have a chance to wake up. Although I don''t know if it will be useful for anyin to see Rongzhen, he still hopes to have a try subconsciously. However, an Yin does not want to see Rong Zhen, and he can''t force it. Anyin hesitated for a moment, then looked up again, "Lao ye, can I ask you a few questions?" "What''s the problem?" Rong Laozi talks about the temperature and is not displeased with anyin for her unwillingness to see Rong Zhen. Anyin did not answer immediately, but looked in the direction of the kitchen. Although Aunt Wang has been taking care of Mr. Rong for many years, she is a trustworthy person. But some things must be careful not to be known to anyone. Rong Laozi understood the meaning of an Yin and went to the study. Anyin closed the door of the study. When the old man sat down, he lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "what does Lao ye think of the man of twilight?" Mr. Rong didn''t answer immediately. An Yin stares at Rong Laozi, not letting go of any expression on his face. After a while, let the old man slowly opened his mouth, "there are not many people in this world that I can''t see through. He is one." "What do you think of him "He behaves on the surface. On the surface, people can''t pick out any big problems, but I really don''t know whether it''s a person or a ghost under the skin bag. " "But what do you think of him?" "On the surface, it can''t be a person." "But my mother has been lying down..." "Do you want to say that your mother doesn''t wake up at the same time, which may have something to do with twilight?" An Yin nods. "Does it matter?" Let the old man not answer questions. "In doubt, shouldn''t we try to find out the truth?" "Anyin, guess without evidence, harm others and yourself every minute." Let the old man never doubt, also let people check, but did not find out anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 What''s more, there are already clones in the world. What''s terrible is that there are clones, but no one can find out who cloned human beings. Rongxun''s secret task is to find out those unknown black organizations and black technology. Countless clues point to the "Twilight good". However, the deeper we look into it, the more we find that "Twilight" is unfathomable. On both sides of the army and the government, the heads of all kinds are attached to the "Twilight good". There is not only interest between them and the "Twilight good". According to Rongxun''s judgment, the "Twilight good" dragged their unspeakable secrets. And these secrets have become the most hard protective shell of "Twilight". Unless we can find the unforgivable evidence of his guilt and take him down at one stroke, we will only make a fool of ourselves. Not only can''t catch him, on the contrary, he puts himself on. The relationship is that they don''t know what role Twilight plays and how far away he is from the boss of the underworld organization they are looking for. Before finding out all this, if you act rashly and disturb each other, who knows if the person lying on the bed will be the real Rong Zhen. An Yin was stunned and couldn''t find any words to refute the old man Rong. "But I always feel like I should do something about it." "What can you do now?" Let the old man ask. "I..." "Now, even if you''re standing by your mother''s bed, what can you do for her? In case the one lying in bed is not your real mother, can you tell Anyin opened her mouth and didn''t say a word at last. It turns out that what she thinks of is known by Lao Ye. "Anyin, sometimes the best protection is to know nothing. At least, until you can''t solve the problem Anyin had thought about these reasons for a long time, but when she thought about her mother''s situation, she was heartbroken. Let the old man pat an Yin on the shoulder, "no matter who, what you have to do now is to study hard." "I see." An Yin took a deep breath. Only by making herself strong enough, can those problems become non problems. "My brother, is there really no news?" "No The old man didn''t doubt the answer, but the young man in the wheelchair flashed in his mind, "by the way, there is a special guest today." "Who is it?" "You know it. You''ll see it later." Let the old man sell a pass. **** the garden behind the main house of Qin house. There is a newspaper about the Su family on the stone table. Qin Jian is leaning on the tree pole, looking at the old man who plays Tai Chi. Mr. Qin closed his fist, went back to the table, took a towel to wipe his sweat, and looked at his grandson, who was not standing beside him. "What do you think of it?" "What else do you think? Gu Luan did it." As the only direct grandson of the Qin family, Qin Jian began to learn the seal technique of blood demons since he was sensible, just in case. It is very rare that a werewolf is loyal to his family and can rebel to a werewolf sealed by his family. Since Qin Jian knew about the seal, he wanted to know why the mutant pure blood werewolf like him did. So he has been collecting all the information about guluan. Because only by understanding each other can we defeat each other. However, guluan was sealed a thousand years ago. There are too many changes in a thousand years, which can be preserved. The information about guluan is very poor. PS: good night!! The babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 Although there is no more information, but with the information on hand, we can also know that guluan is a person who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. In addition, he was sealed by his clansmen, which was tantamount to being abandoned by his family. He hated the abandonment of his descendants. When he returned to Su''s house, how could he not clean the door. Therefore, Wang Xiuzhen, who died of an old disease, was only cleaned up by guluan. The Su family made military contributions, and the reputation of the outside world was very important. Even if Xiang Shaolong was lost by Wang Xiuzhen in those days, the Su family would do everything possible to hide it from the public. Only Gu Luan would not consider the adverse consequences of this incident on the Su family. Therefore, this matter, can only be Gu Luan forced Su Huan to do. "What''s your grandfather''s plan for guluan?" "I intend to summon the elders of the clan and seize him before he recovers. If you can seal it, seal it. If you can''t, you will kill him. " The old man of Qin has learned that guluan has broken the pipa bone in Qin Jian''s mouth, "if there is any accident between me and your father, you are the clan leader." Qin''s eyes darkened. Qin Jian was still too young to be free. Now let him sit in the position of clan leader and shoulder the important responsibilities of the clan. It is too unfair for him. "Grandfather, I don''t agree with you." "Why?" "We can''t blame guluan for what happened in those days. The elders of the clan did something wrong..." Qin Jian pursed her thin lips. If an Yin was not the daughter of the Mu family and had no special lineage, how could the elders of the clan let go of anyin, and he and anyin would not die peacefully. In the end, there was no difference between him and guluan. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s improper or not. What''s important is that the hatred has already been formed. The resentment of a thousand years is a dead knot that can''t be resolved." "It''s just a matter of losing both sides. Why not do something else?" "What can you do?" "There''s no way, but guluan''s vitality can''t be recovered for a while. There''s always a way. How about the old man leaving it to me? " "No, it''s you that Gu Luan wants to kill most." Mr. Qin denied it even though he didn''t want to. Qin Jian is the only Di surname of the Qin family. If Qin Jian is lost, the Qin family will be cut off. Anyone in the family can sacrifice, including him, but only Qin Jian can''t. "Grandfather also said that he wanted to kill me most, even if I didn''t participate, he would come to me." "That''s why I''ll kill him before he finds you." "I followed my grandfather when I was a child, and my education did not include hiding behind others. I won''t agree with my grandfather. If my grandfather insists on doing this, I will do it before the old man finds him "Saner, what do you want?" "I''ll take care of guluan." "Last time, in order to seal guluan, my father and elders did not survive. Qin Jian, why do you think you can handle it "With your brain. Great grandfather, they don''t take brains, don''t they bring brains to others? " "You dare say that your great grandfather didn''t have a brain." father Qin wanted to seal guluan again like his father. This sentence of Qin Jian didn''t only scold the person who went to seal guluan last time, but also scolded Mr. Qin together. The old man Qin was angry and green. "Well, master, give me some time. Don''t rush to do it. When I think of a good way, I will tell him immediately. If the old man thinks it''s feasible, I''ll do it again. " PS: it''s Monday. The babies vote for the fruit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Qin Jian once again takes great grandfather to talk about things, will be beaten, dry cough a, turn words. Master Qin clenched his crutches in his hands. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, he loosened his grip on the crutches. Although Qin Jian was young, he was not a rash man. Although he acted boldly, he was not careless, and he was very tactful. He didn''t want Qin Jian to interfere, because he didn''t want to have an accident. But if Qin Jian doesn''t start directly with the blood demon, he can come up with another feasible method, which is not impossible. "I''ll give you half a month. If you don''t have a way to get around, then you can''t get involved in this." "Three months." "I can''t wait three months." If I don''t even know his purpose, how can I come up with a feasible way "He kills as soon as he comes out. What else do you expect from him?" "He killed Wang Xiuzhen to clean up the door, not revenge." "He''s a killer." "We werewolves, who is not bloodthirsty? Without bloodlust, we can''t get to this day. It''s just that the times have changed and the ways of killing people have changed in the past. In addition, if guluan wants to kill people to vent his anger, it is not difficult for him to find some people of the Qin family. However, he did not move. It shows that what he wants is not the life of all of us. I need to figure out his plan before I can make a good plan. " "You say, by virtue of his inaction, that his purpose is not to kill?" "I didn''t say he didn''t kill, but his purpose was not just to kill." "We are in the light, he is in the dark. If he just wanted to kill people, I was in the dark, and it was not easier for him to go to Su''s house? When he goes to the Su family, it shows that he wants to defeat us in another way. " Qin was silent. Gu Luan openly went to the Su family and stayed in the name of Su Huan''s nephew, which he did not want to understand. There is some truth in Qin Jian''s words. "Do you know that if you guess wrong, the consequences will be disastrous." "No mistake." In Qin Jian''s mind, he meets Gu Luan. When he sees him, he has a desire to overcome, not to kill. **** the black car drove into the military compound. Evening Jin speech across the window looking around the military compound playground running pretty figure. Bo Kun with the eyes of the evening Jin Yan, see Lin Lin running on the playground, indicating the driver to drive slowly. Lin Lin is wearing a tight white sports T-shirt and sports shorts today. Her legs are straight and slender. Her waist is too thin to fit into his palms. Although her body is slender, she is not as thin as a spareribs. Her body is soft and curved. Her skin was very white, her face was scarlet, and her eyebrows were dark and her features were delicate. His whole body is full of youthful vigor. The evening Jin speech looks at her like this, as if feels oneself to live in the dark ditch, is full of darkness and the stench around. She is like the sun in the sky, bright and bright, fresh and clean, let him desire, but dare not to approach, as if close to her, all defiled her. Lin Lin''s figure gradually away, disappeared in the evening Jin speech invisible angle. In the eyes of dusk Jin''s words, there was a flash of light, and the darkness came down and restored the usual darkness. "Young master, Lin Lin is here too." Bokun seems to have mentioned it unintentionally. "Well." The evening Jin speech dark took a breath, she was allowed the old man to accept the apprentice, appears here is not strange at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 After entering the yard, Bokun gets out of the car with some snacks. Let the old man stand on the balcony watering flowers, see the evening Jin speech get off, personally go to open the door. "Let me be old!" Mu Jin said respectfully. "If people come, why do you buy things?" "Just a little snack, nothing else." "Come in." Let the old man greet Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun into the house. "Good." This is the first time that Mu Jin Yan came back to his home. A floor of more than 100 square meters, all of the old solid wood furniture, with a strong old revolutionary atmosphere. Although old, it gives people a very down-to-earth feeling. The evening Jin speech looks around, the eye some Chu sour, still with the childhood to be the same. Let the old man see to the evening Jin said, "I this place, can''t compare with those apartment villa luxury beautiful now." Mu Jin said: "such a place, can live reliably." Let the old man agree: "that is, I this place, there are no demons and ghosts dare to come to do evil." "Evening Jin said with a smile," let the old man be upright, who dares to mess in front of you. " Anyin heard someone coming in her study. She knew that the guest was coming. She was afraid that Aunt Wang would not be able to cook. She came out to help the guests. Out of the study, see is evening Jin Yan and Bo Kun, some accidents. "Why are you here?" "Come and visit master Rong." The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin to smile slightly. Aunt Wang came out of the kitchen to pour tea. An Yin stopped Aunt Wang, "Aunt Wang, you go busy, I''ll pour tea." "Good." Aunt Wang is not polite to anyin. Anyin and Bokun say hello, ready to pour tea. "Do you have tea set? If there is one, I''ll make tea for the old man "Yes, I''ll get it." Anyin has been to Rongjia several times and is familiar with Rong family. The evening Jin said that seeing an Yin in Rong Laozi''s home was as comfortable as in his own home. He was gratified and envied at the same time. It''s not easy to make tea for customers, even though it''s very important to make tea for customers. At this time, he asked to make tea for himself, and was filled with joy. "I''ve heard that your tea is very good, but I haven''t had a chance to taste it." "In a moment, just don''t let go." "I can''t be happy, and I can''t say I hate it." The evening Jin speech looked around, "Rong Shao general is not at home today?" "He''s got a lot on his team." Let the old man lead the evening Jin speech to the tea table side, just sat down, someone called people below, "Aunt Wang." Aunt Wang came out of the kitchen and went to the window. See a woman with a little girl standing outside the door, the little girl held a small tablet in her hand. The woman was the wife of a company commander in the courtyard. She brought her child to visit her relatives. However, the company commander went on a business trip and didn''t come back until half a month later. Therefore, the mother and daughter lived in the courtyard for the time being, waiting for the company commander to come back from his business trip. Aunt Wang met the woman several times when she went to buy vegetables, and she got to know her. That woman is a stranger, there are no acquaintances here, know Aunt Wang, always find Aunt Wang chat. Auntie Wang thought that their mother and daughter were here and they were not familiar with each other, so she took care of them. "What''s up, Xiao Chen?" The woman''s surname is Chen Juan. "Aunt Wang, I''m going out to do something. Can you leave Shanshan here for a while?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 "I can''t do it now." If it''s time to let the old man don''t want it, it''s OK, but now it''s not only for the old man to be there, but also for the guests, and it''s time to cook. Seeing that Aunt Wang didn''t answer immediately, Chen Juan continued to plead: "for a while, something really happened. Shanshan is very good and won''t be mischievous. As long as you are next to her, she will watch cartoons by herself. You can''t let her run around. " "Otherwise, I''ll call and have someone look at it for you for a while." "Shanshan knows people. If she doesn''t know people, she won''t follow them. In this courtyard, she will recognize you. Aunt Wang, please help me this time. A fellow townsman came to Seoul to see a doctor with her mother. Her mother''s action was not very convenient. She had to watch by herself. She''s going to line up for registration, and my mother won''t be taken care of. Let me watch for her. " If it is something else, Aunt Wang will not hesitate to refuse, but people are to help look after the patient, she refused, it seems too heartless. Aunt Wang is in a dilemma. Chen Juan''s voice is not small. When she called Aunt Wang, he heard her. "Xiao Wang, let the child in." "Good." Aunt Wang opened the door and went out and took the little girl''s hand. "Thank you, Mr. Rong. Thank you, Aunt Wang." Chen Juan left with a thousand thanks. Aunt Wang took the child into the house. The little girl was very polite and called out, "let the old man." "How nice." Mr. Rong took a snack and ate it with his children. Aunt Wang wanted to take the child to the kitchen. The old man said, "let her play here." The little girl looked at Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang touched the little girl''s head, "Shanshan is playing here, OK?" The little girl nodded, and then sat there watching the cartoon. The sound of animation is not big enough to affect people''s speech. The evening Jin speech line of sight falls on the flat plate in the little girl''s hand. An Yin comes in with a tea set. The evening Jin speech takes back the sight. Anyin put down the tea set, "whose child?" Rong Laozi: "the daughter of a company commander here. Anyin, you go back to the study and endorse it. " "Oh." Anyin took an orange to the little girl and went back to the study. Evening Jin took a small kettle and began to make tea. The evening Jin makes tea, does not deliberately come out of the elegant, but steady and quiet, let people look at said have unspeakable comfortable feeling. Let the old man look at the evening Jin words, in the heart actually pan open a faint sour feeling. Why is it that he is young and promising, but is it a disability? Tea brew good, evening Jin said both hands to allow the old man, "Rong old, please." Let the old man take over. The porcelain bowl is like a black jade. The soup color is clear and green, and the fragrance is faint. Let the old man take a breath, the fragrance of tea is strong and mellow, there is no young man''s buoyancy. A look at Mu Jin Yan. A cup of tea is divided into three, the first one is to test the temperature of tea, the second is to taste the fragrance of tea, and the third is to drink tea. After drinking the tea, you can feel the fragrance of your mouth and nose. The fragrance is mellow. Let the old man nodded, "it''s really good tea." "Rong Lao is also a member of the tea ceremony." Mu Jin Yan remembers that Lao Ye likes to drink tea. "I can''t make my own tea just for the fun." Let the old man laugh. Rong Laozi this is the first time and evening Jin Yan close talk, unexpectedly very speculative. He had thought that Mu Jin would make an attempt. As a result, Mu Jin Yan just picked his favorite topic to talk about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 The evening Jin speech and sat for a while, saw already arrived at noon, then to allow the old man to say goodbye. "Eat before you go." "No, I''ll see you next time." "Aunt Wang cooked your meal. I have to eat leftovers for many days when you are gone like this Let the old man say so, but the evening Jin speech is embarrassed to go again. "Then we will not be polite." "You are welcome." Let the old man''s impression on the evening Jin speech is particularly good, "Aunt Wang, call Lin Lin back." After listening to the word "Lin Lin", Mu Jin''s heart beat, pretending to be OK and Bo Kun went to the kitchen to wash hands. An Yin comes out of the study to help set the meal. Lin Lin came back sweating. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the tea on the tea table. She thought it was tea made by anyin. She grabbed a cup and drank it dry. The cup of Gongfu tea was too small to quench her thirst. She took the large tea cup on the table, emptied all the tea in the teapot, and drank it all at once. It''s so comfortable. Unfortunately, the tea is too little, or not enough to quench thirst. The old man shook his head, "such a good tea, such a drink, is simply a waste." Lin Lin blinked an eye, drink the stomach to still waste? Isn''t tea just for drinking? Anyin poured a cup of water to Lin Lin. Lin Lin took it and was about to drink when she saw Mu Jin''s words coming out of the kitchen. She was stunned for a moment. She thought she was dazzled. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. She was still there. The heart suddenly jumped away. Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin lightly nodded his head, was said to have said hello. Lin Lin immediately realized that the tea was made by Mu Jin Yan and Rong Laozi. She was embarrassed for a while. I turned around and saw a little girl looking at her. The little girl looked up at her eyes and said, "sister, you smell good." Lin Lin thought that her body odor would become thick after sweating. Subconsciously, she looked at Mu Jin Yan, who was also looking at her. She immediately thought of the first time that she was smelled by her body fragrance. Her red face turned red in a flash. "I''ll wash my face." Lin Lin said, ran away, went to get the change of clothes, went to the bathroom. When passing by from the evening Jin Yan, I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Seeing him take a breath, he becomes more and more embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to be good. He leaves quickly. Aunt Wang saw the little girl still holding the tablet computer and walked over, "Shanshan, you''ve been watching it for a long time. You can''t watch it any more." "Oh." Shanshan obediently put the small plate on the tea table. Jin Peng heard the meal, immediately came out of the room, saw the small flat screen on the tea table, OCD suddenly committed, "children, I help you turn off the computer, OK?" "Not good." The little girl has been very clever, but see someone move her things, but immediately rushed over, a grab small flat. The animation on the small tablet was originally full screen. Jin Peng wanted to turn off the tablet, but it was just a habit. But when the little girl snatched away the small tablet, the little girl''s hand touched the home key and hit the cartoon picture. In a flash, Jin Peng saw a recording program open on the tablet. The little girl''s behavior immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The child was brought in by Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang was embarrassed by the little girl''s behavior. She even said, "Shanshan, my brother won''t want you. He just wants to turn it off for you, so as not to run out of electricity for a while." "I don''t want to turn it off." The little girl insisted. "If she doesn''t want to close it, don''t force the child." Let the old man touch the little girl''s head, "wash your hands and eat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 The little girl followed Aunt Wang to the kitchen to wash her hands. Jin Peng took out his mobile phone and searched for the signal of the small flat panel. "Eat, still play mobile phone?" An Yin frowns. "Get something. It''ll be ready in a minute." Jinpeng quickly found the IP of the small flat, and then sneaked in. Look at that recording. The recording was turned on before the little girl entered the room. I checked other documents in Jinpeng. Nothing but this recording. Is the recording software opened by accident, or by someone intentionally? Although Jinpeng was allowed to sleep in his room, he never fell asleep. The evening Jin speech comes, he has been paying attention to the evening Jin speech and the elder gentleman Rong''s conversation. So, little girl, he knows. He is not interested in the little girl, originally did not pay attention to the little girl, but saw that recording program, but instinctively produced vigilance. Jin Peng implanted a Trojan horse in the tablet. If someone moved the recording, he would know. "Jinpeng, have dinner." Let the old man call people. "Here it is." Jinpeng from the small tablet, turn off the hacker software on the mobile phone, sit to the table, eyes suddenly a bright, "pig''s hoof." Lin Lin changes clothes to come out, discovers her position unexpectedly is facing evening Jin speech, immediately some uneasiness. But everyone was seated, and she had to sit in the empty seat. Seeing Lin Lin''s restlessness, Jin Peng was in a good mood and immediately went to clip pig''s feet. Anyin brought some vegetables to the little girl. Seeing Jin Peng without saying a word, he stretched out his chopsticks to clip the pig''s feet, and immediately grasped his wrist: "you can''t eat more." Jin Peng is depressed, but at this time he quarrels with an Yin. He is allowed to know that he has to eat light. Maybe he can''t eat a pig''s hoof. "I see." Anyin let go. Jin Peng is holding pig''s hooves. Seeing that Lin Lin''s chopsticks poke rice grains, he doesn''t even dare to take the vegetables. He puts the pig''s feet in Lin Lin''s bowl. Lin Lin looks up. Jin Peng Chong she a smile, "don''t you also like to eat pig''s feet?" Lin Lin corner of the eye light, see evening Jin Yan is looking at her, and then look at the bowl of pig''s hoof, in front of his face gnawing pig''s hoof, too ugly. Quickly clip the pig''s feet back to Jin Peng. Jin Peng glanced at the evening Jin''s words, gathered to Lin Lin''s ear, whispered: "install a lady, pig''s hooves do not eat?" Lin Lin has no expression on her face. Under the table, her feet step on Jin Peng''s feet, exerting herself Jin Peng took a cold breath and was about to cry. An Yin put a meatball into Jinpeng''s mouth. "You don''t want to eat meat, eat more." If you don''t see anything, you can give the little girl ribs. Bokun was stunned. Evening Jin speech low smile. Let the old man carry a piece of spareribs to the evening Jin speech. The evening Jin speech is stunned, looks up to allow the old man son. "Eat it." Let the old man smile at him, and another one of the ribs to an Yin and Lin Lin return Jinpeng. The evening Jin speech takes up the spareribs, puts into the mouth, the orbit some pan red. When he was young, when he went to Laoye''s house, he always made spareribs. When he sat down, he and Rongxun would carry a piece of spareribs for him and Rongxun. Allow the old man to carry vegetables, see evening Jin speech special silence, "is not the dish not appetizing?" "It''s delicious." The evening Jin speech hastily put away the feeling of various feelings. "Then eat more." Let the old man give the evening Jin speech to carry some dishes. Mu Jin Yan looked at the dishes in the bowl, which he liked to eat when he was a child. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. PS: the babies voted. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 After dinner, evening Jin said goodbye, Lin Lin longed to see the evening Jin speech go out. Evening Jin Yan forced himself not to see Lin Lin, and so on out of the door, but can not help looking back, see Lin Lin Lin standing on the window looking at him. And Lin Lin line of sight on, evening Jin speech heart gush up a touch of pain. The evening Jin speech takes back the sight, the face does not take any emotion, got on the car. Lin Lin watched the car drive out of the military compound, and then chatted down. She didn''t expect to see Mu Jin Yan here. There were too many surprises when she saw him, but she couldn''t say a word, and she couldn''t help feeling lost. After a while, the little girl''s mother Chen Juan came back and took her daughter away. Chen Juan with the child back to the dormitory, immediately took the little girl''s small tablet computer, check that recording. After listening to the whole recording, I didn''t find any special topic. I asked the little girl, "did that uncle talk to granddad Rong in another room?" The little girl shook her head. "No "They''ve been talking in the living room?" The little girl nodded. Chen Juan no longer asked, packed the video and sent it out by email. She didn''t know that when she opened the recording file, the Trojan horse in the tablet was activated. Jinpeng monitors Chen Juan''s every move through his mobile phone. And check the IP address of the other party through the receiving mailbox. Twilight house! Mu Jin said that the front foot into the Rong home, the back foot sent people to record, so it can be seen that the evening home at any time to monitor the evening Jin speech every move. No wonder the evening Jin speech does not even say a word with Lin Lin. ****After signing a contract, Mu Jin returned to the office building. Just got off the elevator and got a text message. It''s from Qin Jian: look at the email. Mu Jin said immediately open the mail, is a recording file. He put on his headphones and opened the recording. After listening to the beginning, there is no need to listen to it any more. At that time, there were an Yin, Jin Peng, Aunt Wang and Lin Lin in Rong''s family. Anyin, Jinpeng, and Aunt Wang don''t have a living room, but they want to know about his conversation with master Rong. If you stick your ears on the door, you can hear them. There is no need to record any sound. Except for a few of them, there was only a little girl. Mu Jin said immediately thought of the little girl''s tablet computer. A sneer. "What''s the matter?" Bo Kun asked in a low voice. "I''ll talk about it later." Mu Jin said to receive the earphone. This is a public place. It''s full of surveillance. Every move will be recorded. Bo Kun no longer asked, pushing Mu Jin to the president''s office. To the office door, see the Secretary stood uneasily at the office door. The Secretary saw the evening Jin speech to come back, hurriedly whispered: "Mr. Mu is coming." Evening Jin speech looked at the closed office door, "you go busy." Then he told Bokun, "I''ll go in by myself." Bo Kun holds Mu Jin Yan''s wheelchair. The evening Jin talks back. Bokun''s face is hard to hide the uneasiness. The sudden arrival of Dushi Chang here must be related to their meeting with master Rong before. "Mu Jin Yan patted Bo Kun''s hand," it''s OK "Don''t go in." Bokun won''t let go. Dushichang came in person, which shows that dushichang has already doubted Mu Jin''s words. "It won''t matter, don''t worry." Mu Jin Yan''s eyes are unquestionable firmness. Bokun let go. "I''m out there. Call me." "Well," said Mu Jin Bo Kun hits the door of the president''s office, and Mu Jin Yan enters the office. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Mu Shichang is sitting on the sofa in the office with his feet on the tea table, as if this office were his. Beside him stood Cai Ji. There are two people in the office. The evening Jin speech looked back at Bo Kun, Bo Kun this just backed out, closed the door. Mu Jin said to go to Dushi Chang, "I don''t know what the master has come to do today?" "I heard you went to Rongjia?" At the end of the day, he got to the point. "Yes." The evening Jin speech went to the Rong family, did not expect to be able to hide from the Dushi Chang. "What are you doing?" "Drink tea, connect feelings." "What''s your relationship with him and need to connect with each other?" Twilight Shichang asked this sentence, it shows that he has doubts about the identity of Mu Jin''s words. "It doesn''t matter." "No?" "Yes." "When I was three years old?" "What does the owner think I have to do with master Rong?" Mu Jin said her face was calm. "It''s up to you to tell me." At Dushi Chang''s face went cold. The evening Jin speech did not immediately answer, but went to the desk, dial the secretary the internal line telephone, "take in today''s newspaper." "Yes." The Secretary hung up and immediately came in with today''s newspaper The evening Jin speech takes over, motioned the Secretary to step down. When the secretary left, Mu Jinyan opened the newspaper and put the news about Su''s family on the tea table. "Haven''t you always wanted to do military business? Now is the opportunity. " Dushi Changleng looks at Mu Jin''s words and doesn''t believe them. "This matter will have a great impact on the Su family. If someone goes in at this time, it may not be impossible." "After so many years of military supply business, how can this affect business?" "If there''s a person on top, it''s different. Just let the old man say a word, and we will have a chance. " "Mr. Rong has never asked about military business." "It''s that there is no problem with the Su family. If there is a problem in the credibility, the old man may not ignore it." "Are you going to Su''s house for military business?" Dushi Chang stares at the speech of Mu Jin. "Yes." Military supply business has always been a place where Dushi Chang wanted to set foot in, but could not. He''s got another trump card. There is a scandal in the Su family. If you can take this opportunity to get involved in the military supply business, of course. However, he did not believe in Mu Jin''s words. In addition, Cai Ji received news that Mu Jin said that she was at Rong''s house. Besides drinking tea and chatting with master Rong, she didn''t mention anything about business. "How did you talk to my father-in-law?" Mu Shichang deliberately bit the word "father-in-law". The evening Jin speech on the face still does not have any expression, "did not talk." "No talk?" "Yes." "You didn''t mean to go to my father-in-law to talk about the military supply business. Do you still talk about it now?" "We are not the only ones who are seizing the opportunity to eat a mouthful of fat. Now, even if you mention it to Mr. Rong, it won''t help. " "Why do you want to go since it''s no use?" "Has the owner ever heard of a story about the Luo family?" "There are so many things in the Luo family. How can I know which one you are talking about?" "In the early years, the Luo family had an economic crisis and faced bankruptcy. He asked someone to raise money, but the man refused. But the Luo family didn''t give up. Instead, they went to the house every day and played chess with him. A month later, the man invested a lot of money in the Luo family, and the Luo family came back to life. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 Of course, Mu Shichang knows about it. The man gave money to the Luo family because he spent that month playing chess with the master of the Luo family, so as to understand his personality and ideas. In addition, appreciating the perseverance of the Luo family leader, he decided to invest a large amount of money to the Luo family. Now, it is quite appropriate for mu Jin to compare his present situation with that of Luo family. In fact, there is nothing useful about that recording. This does not prove that Mu Jin''s words are Mu Jianing. However, twilight Shichang''s suspicion is heavy, even if there is a little suspicion, will not let go. He didn''t believe her because of her words, but she couldn''t refute it. If it is a different person, he would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go. But mu Jin Yan is his cash cow. He was not willing to kill. Mu Shichang stares at Mu Jin''s words. In this young face, he can''t find a little guilty. "With your plan, about when will it work?" "The master Rong knows better than I do." Twilight Shichang narrowed his eyes. The boy was really clean. Evening Jin speech without fear of color to meet the eyes of Dushi Chang, no longer say anything. That is enough. Sometimes, the more you say it, the more people feel that he is covering up. After a long time, he stood up and walked to the door. Cai Ji takes a look at Mu Jin''s words and quickly follows up. He grabs in front of him to open the door for him. When the office door opens, Mu Shichang sees Bo Kun guarding the door, and his face immediately pulls down. But Bo Kun is the man of Mu Jin''s words. If Bo Kun is moved, Mu Jin''s words will rebound. Twilight Shichang took back his sight and went straight. Bo Kun quickly into the office, see the evening Jin said good, nothing, relieved. **** CAI Ji followed Mu Shichang into the elevator and whispered, "Sir, do you believe him?" "Believe it or not, is it important?" Twilight Shichang glanced at Cai Ji. "Do you think he really doesn''t grow up in Jianing?" Mu Shichang frowned and his face was gloomy. He had doubted her more than once, but he never caught her. These years, Mu Jin Yan did not have any contact with Rong family. This time he went to Rongjia, which was unexpected to him. But after the scandal broke out in the Su family, Mu Jin Yan''s explanation was impeccable. "What do you want to say?" "If he is, isn''t it a tiger breeding?" "You mean, whether he killed it or not?" "If he gets the military supply business, it will be like a tiger with more wings, and we can''t do anything about him." Mu Jinyan never takes Cai Ji in his eyes. Cai Ji doesn''t get used to it. He is afraid that he will become more powerful. Mu Shichang can''t do without Mu Jin Yan. If he wants to get rid of him, Mu Shichang will do something to cut him off. Cai Ji would rather die than get involved in the military supply business, nor want Mu Jin to have a higher status. How can Mu Shichang not know Cai Ji''s playfulness. "That will have to wait until he can take it down." After saying that, he ignored Cai Ji and walked on. Cai Ji was secretly annoyed, but he did not dare to reveal it. He was anxious to follow Mu Shichang away. **** Mu Jinyan stood by the window and watched Mu Shichang get on the car downstairs. Then she took out her mobile phone and called up the recording to Bokun. Bokun put on his earphone and listened to the recording. He was very angry. It''s impossible to prevent children from taking advantage of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 "How did you get rid of the idea of Dushi Chang?" "I said he wanted to do military business." Twilight Shichang dreams to set foot in the military business, he released this, is a bait. "Young master, do you really want to do military supply business?" "No "Why?" Bocun accident. "No why." The evening Jin said that her eyes were dark. Soldiers are not allowed to engage in business. What''s more, it''s military supply business. He didn''t expect his identity to be revealed, so he could call master Rong a Lao Ye. But things in the world are changing. In case, one day, his identity is really revealed. If he has a military to provide business, it will be a sword to Rong''s grandsons and grandsons if he is used to make a big article. He can do all kinds of business, but the military supply must not be involved. "If you don''t have the heart, why do you want to go to the house?" You will get in touch with the old man. "If I don''t do this, he will also doubt me." It''s not that Mu Shichang doesn''t understand business. When the scandal broke out, everyone wanted to take this opportunity to step on the Su family, and then find a chance to get involved in the business monopolized by the Su family. If he doesn''t show any indication, he will think that he deliberately evades. He is suspicious. Once he has this idea, his previous practice of avoiding it will arouse his suspicion. There will be more trouble. "However, the young master has already told him that he wants to do military business. If he can''t do it at that time, he won''t give up." "Although there is a scandal in the Su family, it is not so easy to be shaken. Even if someone interferes, the military will find a simple background and easy to control. As long as Qin didn''t get the management right, Mu Shichang could do nothing for me. " The most important thing is that Mu Shichang is so short of money that he won''t touch him easily. In addition, Mu Shichang didn''t buy the gene medicine, and he almost went crazy. When he found the entrance of 404, he would focus on opening the 404 channel. As for the rest, he can''t care about it for the time being. **** an Yin was about to say goodbye to Mr. Rong when a military jeep drove into the yard. When the door opened, Rong Xun, dressed in military uniform, got out of the car and looked up to see an Yin standing by the window. "Hello, chief!" Anyin called immediately. Rong Xun raised his eyebrows, took back his sight without saying a word, and entered the door. Aunt Wang asked, "have you eaten yet?" "In the team." Rong Xun looked into the living room and said, "where''s your grandfather?" "In the bathroom." Rong Xun looked at Jin Peng lying on the sofa and looked at Jin Peng from a commanding position. He looked at Jin Peng, and Jin Peng looked at him with wide eyes. "I don''t think I''ll die." "Nonsense." Jin Peng rolled his eyes. Rongxun didn''t get angry. He laughed and went away to pour a glass of water. An Yin asked Jin Peng, "when are you going?" Jin Peng playing mobile phone: "when you go, I will go when." "Let the old man come out and talk to him." "Well." Lin Lin, who is doing sports on the balcony, probes out, "don''t you want to play more?" "No, you practice slowly." Anyin went back to Seoul, but she didn''t go back to Qin''s house. Anyin plans to go back to Qin''s house and ask for An''an for master Qin and uncle Fu. Then she goes to the hospital to see her mother for consultation. I don''t think I''ll let you go "Why?" "In a moment, I''m going out to see you off." "Just back, going out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 "Well." Rongxun looked at her with deep eyes. Rong Laozi came out of the bathroom and saw Rongxun come back. "Why did he come back?" "When it''s done, I''ll come back early." Rong Xun had no expression on his face, but he understood in his heart that he knew that an Yin was coming, so he rushed to finish the work and then flew back. He wanted nothing but a look at her. On the way back, he thought he was crazy, but he couldn''t help but want to come back. "When will you go to twilight''s house?" "At once." An Yin looked at Rong Xun quickly, "are you going to twilight home?" "Well." "Look at my mother?" "Yes." Rong Xun looked at an Yin and said, "wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." "Oh." An Yin''s heart is suddenly in disorder. Her mother goes home, and she can''t even take a look. Rongxun quickly changed his clothes and came out. White clothes, black trousers, the most simple way to wear, but the sleeves rolled up, showing a small thread, smooth tight small arm muscles, narrow waist and long legs, very handsome. Seeing an Yin looking at him, Rongxun raised his eyes. His black eyes were deep and sharp, and his eyes were aggressive. "What are you looking at?" Anyin quickly turns his eyes. This man takes off his military uniform, which is also a sense of military ruffian. If you want to praise him, you can''t say it. Aunt Wang handed the prepared snacks to the past, "this is for the old lady of the twilight family." Rong Xun nodded his head, took it, glanced at Jin Peng and an Yin, and walked to the door, "let''s go." An Yin and Rong Laozi said, "Lao ye, I''m leaving." When Rong Xun heard the word "Lao Ye", his eyes sank in an instant. Rong Laozi: "it''s going to the hospital, isn''t it?" "Go back to Qin''s house first, and then go to the hospital." "OK, what''s up with Xia Xin, call me." Xia Xin is the key figure in Rongzhen case. Rong Laozi pays special attention to Xia Xin. "Good." Instead of driving a military jeep, Rongxun opened his Land Rover. Along the way, Rongxun was very silent. Until arriving at the gate of the East Pavilion, looking at an Yin getting out of the car, he suddenly opened his mouth: "what do you want me to take for you?" An Yin raised her head and shook her head to the deep eyes of Shangrong Xun dusk is the site of "Twilight", and it is the eyelid of "Twilight". Anything, it could be the handle. Rongxun nodded his head and waited for anyin and Jinpeng to close the door and start the car. Anyin looks at Rongxun''s car driving away, as if taking her heart away. Shoulder a sink, turn head, see Jin Peng arm put on her shoulder, "want to see your mother?" An Yin lowered her head and did not answer. "I have a way to show you." "What can I do?" "Home monitoring at dusk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin doesn''t want to pay attention to this. Can the monitor be installed in the mother''s room? Anyin left Jin Peng''s arm and didn''t enter the East Pavilion. Instead, she went to the main room to invite an Yin to the master Qin. As it happens, uncle Fu is also there. Anyin greets uncle Fu and mother Zhang together, and goes back to the East Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian is sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Why are you here?" "I''m not here. Where should I be?" Qin Jian looks away from the notebook and looks at her. "You don''t go to work?" "Do you have to work in the company?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin thought that she asked a particularly stupid question, "then you are busy." "To the hospital?" "Well." Qin Jian got up and said, "let''s go." An Yin looks at Qin Jian and doesn''t move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 "No way?" Qin Jian is indifferent to Xiang anyin. "Are you going to the hospital with me?" "Is there a problem?" "No problem..." Hospitals. An Yin goes to the hospital bed, "red sister." Ding Hong Chong Qin Jian nodded, "coming." "Well, how''s my mother?" "Just fell asleep." An Yin see Xia Xin sleep is ripe, quietly asked Ding Hong, "when will the doctor consult?" "Consultation now." "I''ll go and have a look." "Good." "Together." Qin Jian and an Yin leave the room disease together. Under normal circumstances, the doctor''s consultation did not produce results, so the family members were not allowed to participate in the consultation. However, the nurse saw that Qin Jian was coming, so she went to the meeting room and said something to the attending doctor. The attending doctor nodded. "You go and bring them in." The nurse came out of the meeting room and went to Qin Jian and an Yin, "Mr. Qin, miss anyin, director Jiang, please come in." The two entered and followed the nurse into the meeting room. Director Jiang saw Qin Jian come in and got up, "please sit down." Qin Jian and an Yin sit down in the empty seat. An Yin: "director Jiang, how is my mother?" "She was stabbed in the head and injured a lot of nerves. She was very lucky to survive and not become a vegetable. However, some blood vessels ooze, and there is a lot of congestion in the forehead. Surgery is needed to suture the blood vessels and clean up the congestion. Because of the large area of injury, the risk of surgery is also high "What is the success rate?" "No more than 50 percent." "What happens if you don''t have surgery?" "If we don''t solve the problem of blood leakage, there will be more and more blood accumulation, and the situation will be worse." "That is to say, there is no other way but surgery?" "Yes." The doctor took out a letter of intent for the operation and put it in front of an Yin, "you can have a look. If you agree to the operation, you can sign it." An Yin looks at the operation will, the heart suddenly tight. If you don''t have an operation, you''ll die. If you don''t, you''ll die if you fail. Yueji Mingming said that her life was no longer in danger. Why did it become so? A big hand reached out and held her little cold hand. An Yin turns head, see Qin Jian calm face, "three young master, how should I do?" "Ji Yue can only see the performance." Qin Jian''s voice was low. There is no advanced fluoroscopy instrument in 404 Li. Ji Yue can''t see the bleeding in Xia Xin''s head. What she said was not life-threatening and was limited to what the eye could see at the moment. Anyin''s orbit is slightly red, "in case the operation fails, how to do?" "Director Jiang is the most authoritative doctor in the Department of brain science. He will see to it." Qin Jian looks directly into an Yin''s eyes. His eyes are as calm and firm as ever. This pair of eyes, she saw big, in her childhood, no matter what happens, as long as you see his eyes, those things are no longer a matter. Although the matter now related to the life and death of his adoptive mother Xia Xin, but looking at his dark eyes, still slowly calm down. He nodded his head and signed the operation will. He handed the operation will to Director Jiang, "excuse me, when can I have the operation?" "I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. I''ll let you know when the time is fixed." "Good." An Yin forced to breathe in, let himself not panic, "excuse me, if the operation is successful, my mother''s memory, can be restored?" "Well, it can''t be confirmed." PS: good night, the babies don''t have enough to read, and those who haven''t finished reading this book can have a look at it, such as "lovely wife, sweet honey: President, you''re happy" {cute little evil Princess: the black Prince is not reliable}, those who can read the ancient saying can see {junmanfang}, the babies vote, the more monthly tickets, the better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 An Yin also studied medicine and had read many related medical books before. She also knows that no doctor can give her a definite answer, but she still wants to ask, hoping to have a different explanation. Qin Jian took an Yin''s shoulder. "Now the most important thing is to cure the injury first." "Well." Anyin nodded her head. Qin Jian''s phone rang. He took out his mobile phone, looked at the number, let go of anyin and walked away. After listening to the doctor, he is still standing on the stairs. There was nothing to see in the hospital, and her sight fell on Qin Jian. He did not speak, listening to what the other side said, slightly bowed his head, his nose is high and straight, side face is particularly handsome, holding a mobile phone hand, long fingers, clear knuckles. Qin Jian slightly side face, see an Yin is looking at her, to the phone said a word what received the line, came over: "listen to finished?" "Well." An Yin glanced at the mobile phone in his hand, "if you have something to do, go first." Qin Jian does have something to do, "well, call me if you have something." "Good." Xiao Xin and I are going back to the ward tonight "I heard the professor left you a lot of homework." "I can also endorse here." Ding Hong didn''t see the ordinary for two days. She also wanted to see if there was anything ordinary. She didn''t refuse, "I''ll change you tomorrow." "Sister Hong, I want to hire a nurse." Ding Hong still has ordinary to take care of. She always takes care of Xia Xin in the hospital. An Yin doesn''t think it''s very good. "Wait until aunt Xia''s operation time comes down." "Good." Xia Xin woke up and saw an Yin sitting by the bed and immediately began to laugh. "Mom, are you awake? Are you thirsty? Do you want water Anyin went forward immediately. Xia Xin nodded. Anyin shakes the bed up and makes Xia Xin sit up. Then she pours a cup of warm boiled water and hands it to Xia Xin. Xia Xin drank water, "listen to Ding Hong, you go to university immediately, or Han a university." "Well." "Good. Unfortunately, I don''t even remember how you grew up. " Xia Xin looks sorry. "We''ve got the wound, and it''ll come back to me." Anyin comforts Xia Xin. But I was worried. Although, everyone said that the cup in Qin Jian''s body had no solution. However, anyin does not believe that there is no solution. She thinks that as long as Xia Xin recovers her memory, she can tell her how she used to make the cup, or she can find out the solution to the cup. But Xia Xin can''t recover her memory, so she can''t know what happened to Qin Jian. Anyin looked at the time. It was time for dinner. She picked up the lunch box and said, "I''m going to get dinner." Ding Hong said that Xia Xin didn''t find any potential safety hazard after living in. So, walk away for a while, there''s no problem. "Good." Xia Xin nods. An Yin was just about to leave when someone knocked at the door. This is a single room. No one will come except doctors and nurses. Doctors and nurses do not need the consent of patients or their families to enter the ward. Anyin didn''t know who knocked on the door, put down the lunch box and went to open the door. Outside the door stood the boy delivering the meal, "your meal." "Who ordered the meal?" Anyin didn''t hear Ding Hong say she had ordered a meal. "I don''t know about this. Just let me send it on time." The young man handed over a food box and an incubator. "I''ll pick up the dishes later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 "Is the order a man or a woman?" "Men." Is it Qin Jian? "When did he order it?" "This morning." Anyin takes the food box, closes the door, returns to the bedside, and puts the food box on the bedside table. Open the food box, is a good quality nutrition meal, in addition, there are two sets of sterilized packaging tableware. Open the thermos again. It''s fish soup to help the wound recover. An Yin took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Jian: have you ordered a meal for my mother? Qin Jian''s reply: No, there is a delivery? An Yin: Well, the delivery boy said it was ordered by a man. It''s a man, not Ding Hong. Qin Jian: where did you order the meal? Anyin sent the phone message on the food box to Qin Jian: ordered in the morning. Qin Jian: I know. I''ll check. Anyin put away her mobile phone. "Mom, I don''t know who sent the meal. Let''s order another meal." "Good." Although Xia Xin lost her memory, her brain was sober. She knew that things of unknown origin could not be eaten. When someone delivers food, anyin dares not to leave the ward, and orders two meals with Ding Hong''s reservation phone. **** Qin Jian sent the meal delivery phone to Jinpeng: find out who ordered the meal for Xia Xin. The order time is this morning. Jin Peng glanced at the phone number: I want payment. Qin Jian: what''s the reward? Jin Peng: I want to go out. Qin Jian: I''ll take you to the bar in the evening. Jinpeng was happy: OK! Jin Peng left his mobile phone and turned on his computer. He immediately found all the dial-in numbers of that morning. Lock one of the numbers quickly. Check the address of that number and send a message to Qin Jian: it''s a call from Mu''s home. The person who ordered the meal should be "Twilight". Qin Jian plays with metal lighters. Is "Twilight" ordering a meal for Xia Xin because of his concern or for another purpose? If it''s the former, "Twilight" is really affectionate to Xia Xin. Qin Jian sends a message to an Yin: it''s twilight. An Yin received the text message, frowned, the more reluctant to move the set of nutritional meals. An hour and a half later, the boy who delivered the meal came to collect the bowl. He found that the food had not moved at all. He looked at an Yin in a confused way: "is it not that what we made is not good?" "No, we have." "Oh." The boy twisted the food box and left. After leaving the ward, he made a phone call. It was the man who ordered the meal. "Sir, they didn''t eat the meal you ordered. Do you still need to deliver it tomorrow?" Across the phone came a man''s deep voice: "send, whether they eat or not, you send them on time every day. The taste must be changeable, not single. " "OK." **** Galaxy bar! Qin Jian and Jin Peng walked into the bar and saw Rong Xun sitting in the corner. After walking past, Qin Jian sat down directly opposite Rongxun and asked the waiter to take a draft beer. Jinpeng wants beer, too. Qin Jian opened his mouth: "give him hot milk." Jin Peng looked at the milk in front of him, and then looked at the beer of Qin Jian and Rongxun, and felt very subdued. Qin Jian did not have a good face, "do not want to drink, go home and lie down." Jinpeng was honest at once. Milk is milk. It''s better to come out and breathe through the wind than to stand dead at home. Qin Jian lit a cigarette and glanced at Rong Xun. "I''m not going to see the evening home to see Rong Zhen. How can I come back so soon?" "Are you serious?" Rongxun went to the twilight house just to make a scene. After seeing the truth, he didn''t know what to see. Qin Jian smiles, "I heard that you had a kiss last year?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 Rong Xun nodded: "it is a phase." Qin Jian: "what? Didn''t you like it? " Rong Xun: "people don''t want to see me. They find a substitute." Qin Jian quickly looked at Rong Xun, and his face, which had never been expressionless, suddenly became extremely wonderful. Jin Peng is an instant expansion of the eight trigrams and asks, "and then?" Rongxun also lit a cigarette and replied lazily, "I think people come all the way, so they can do it everywhere. As a result, I was very busy at that time. I met on the blind date, but I didn''t see it again. They called several times, and they all heard that I followed a rich second generation immediately and kicked me out in the poor valley Jin Peng was surprised to open his eyes, "how can you say that you are one of the best in your team? She is willing to kick?" Rong Xun laughed. "People say that money is better than good face." "Are you short of money?" Qin Jian asked coldly. "I don''t think so, but the girls think I''m poor." Let Xun swallow the clouds and exhale the mist. "Do you think you are poor?" Jin Peng is a little speechless. Rong Xun said, "well," she called me and asked me to buy her a suite at Luofu Mountain Villa in Seoul. " Luofu villa is a high-rise District in Seoul, but a suite is not a piece of cake for Rongxun. "What do you say?" Jin Peng approached Rongxun, hoping to get into Rongxun''s brain and get rid of all the eight trigrams. "I said that the house in Luofu villa is 80000 square meters, and my monthly salary is 7000 yuan." Jin Peng spurted, "does she also believe?" "Letter!" "She doesn''t know who you are?" "Before I go on a blind date, I fill in the form for the introducer, and write down the league level." "When you don''t meet, you borrow the skin of the regiment?" "Casual." Rong Xun took his casual suit seriously and said, "this is it." Jin Peng reached out and touched Rong Xun''s body. "You''ve got at least eighty or ninety thousand. She can''t see it?" "She said," where did you get this dress? It''s a good imitation. " "What do you say?" "I said Taobao a goods." Jin Peng laughed and fell. Qin Jian also some can''t help laughing, "I don''t think you want to go on a blind date." Rongxun laughed and said nothing. He didn''t really want to go on a blind date, but he was dealing with the old man. After being kicked, the old man did not mention the blind date. "Did you see Qin Zhengyan "Yes." "What''s the situation?" "She is awake, but pretending to be asleep." "Awake?" "Well." Rongxun took a breath and woke up, but still pretended in front of him, indicating that she was being monitored. Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. Both Xia Xin and Rong Zhen are the key to solve the mystery of anyin''s life experience and the poison in his body. Rong Xun asked, "is anyin alone in the hospital?" Qin Jian: "yes." Rong Xun: "not afraid of accidents?" Qin Jian: "I''m afraid it won''t happen." Rongxun realized that Qin Jian had laid down the net, and waited for the fish to catch the bait. He took a deep breath of his cigarette end and threw it into the ashtray. "Saner, we''re talking about it in front of us. I don''t care how you play. But anyin is my sister. If you hurt her, I won''t let you go. " Qin Jian also threw away the cigarette end, got up, "you send Jin Peng back." "Where are you going, brother?" Jin Peng looks at Qin Jian''s back. Qin Jian did not answer or look back, but waved his hand. **** guluan opens her notebook and clicks on the email sent by Ming. It''s about the owner of the twilight family. Gu Luan''s fingers tap on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Is "good in the twilight age" equal to "imperial edict"? However, he could not feel any breath of imperial edict in his "Twilight good". Linglong knocks on the door and comes in. Seeing Gu Luan squinting at the screen, she doesn''t mean to avoid her. "404 changes the earth''s crust, the entrance is sealed, and the exit is blown up. Dushichang sent people to squat in the ghost spring and tried to get through the passage, but it didn''t look like it was going to happen. " "Better sealed." Although it is said that 404 Li is full of aura, it is a prison stove for Gu Luan. Linglong handed a copy paper to the past, "in addition, find Hua Xiao." Take a copy of it. The address written on it is the ward number of the inpatient department of a hospital. It''s a hospital again. Linglong: "I heard she lost her memory." Gu Luan raised his eyes and looked at Linglong: "amnesia?" It''s a coincidence that when you run back, you lose your memory. "I went to check it. I hurt my head. It''s strange to say." "How strange?" "It''s like being pierced by the tentacles of the snake. Can we say that after Hua Xiao came back, he entered 404? " Guluan takes away the energy ball. It is inevitable that zombies will explode in 404 Li. After the zombies erupt, Yin Qi will soar, and many snakes will be born. "Is amnesia real or fake?" "Really." "How can you be sure?" "She doesn''t know anyone." Gu Luan sneered a little, not set but not. Hua Xiao, the shadow family woman, is not only smart, but also very resourceful. He can believe anyone, but he can''t believe Hua Xiao. "Master, would you like to see her?" "Of course." Whether Hua Xiao is really or falsely amnesia, he has to go and see for himself. **** Xia Xin had a wound on her head. After dinner, she sat down for a while and lost her spirit. An Yin and other Xia Xin fell asleep and took out the book endorsement. The cell phone vibrates and a text message comes in. Anyin opens the message, which is sent by Qin Ning: anyin, I heard that you are back. Recently, I haven''t contacted Qin Ning. Qin Ning seems to be afraid of disturbing her. She hasn''t contacted her for many days. At this time, she suddenly receives a short message from Qin Ning. An Yin is a little surprised. Reply: Well, back. Qin Ning came home from work and learned that an Yin had been back to Qin''s house: will you come back tonight? An Yin: my mother is in hospital. I have to watch at night. I won''t go back. Qin Ning: which hospital is your mother in. An Yin: the first people''s hospital. Qin Ning looked at the following table. Before it was time for the entrance guard, Qin Ning took his suit and car key and went out in a hurry. At the same time, he wrote back: I''m coming. Anyin: No, my mother is not in good spirits and has already gone to bed. Qin Ning stopped, some lost: Well, what''s the matter, call me. An Yin: Yes. Qin Ning looks at an Yin''s last word "Er", and has five tastes in her heart. The servant came up and said, "young master, the master wants you to go." "Good." Qin Ning took a deep breath and went to the main room. Into the main room, see Qin Luo also in, look at the old man, "grandfather." Mr. Qin nodded and did not speak immediately. Qin Luo was impatient to wait, "master, what''s the matter, please tell me." "Why are you in a hurry?" "I have something to go out of." "To where?" "Something." Qin Luo didn''t say where to go. "Find anyin, right?" Mr. Qin unconcerned. Qin Luo is said to be the central thing by Qin Laozi. Shut up. When he came back, he heard that an Yin had gone back to Qin''s house, but he just made a turn and left. He was sorry that he couldn''t say why he didn''t come back earlier. He could see him when he came back earlier. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 But as long as people go back to Seoul, they can always see them. Qin Luo immediately called an Yin. But anyin''s phone has not been able to get through. He thought, go out first, get through the phone, can go to find her immediately. As a result, the man was called by the old man before he got to the garage. When he called, he didn''t say anything. He was so anxious that he was sweating. The old man looked at Qin Luo and said, "don''t worry. When you''re all here, I''ll say it naturally." "Who else?" Qin Luo looked at Qin Ning, but Qin Ning was very calm. As soon as Qin Luo finished speaking, Qin Xiu came in. "Master, don''t tell me, you have to wait for Qin Huan?" Qin Huan is abroad. If he waits for Qin Huan, he will have to spend the night with the master. Mr. Qin gave him a blank look. Qin Xiugong called respectfully, "old man." Qin Laozi nodded his head, "OK, the people arrived together." Qin Luo immediately sat up straight and Qin Ning looked at him. Mr. Qin seldom calls his brothers together like this. Suddenly, he calls them together. Something must happen. Mr. Qin''s eyes swept over the faces of his three grandchildren. "You know, Mu Jiayin is not Mu''s legitimate daughter. The marriage between mu Jiayin and san''er is over." It''s a matter of knowing, but it''s not put on the table, and no one dares to mention it. However, it will be sooner or later. But Qin Ning listened to Qin''s words, followed by a tight heart. Because, the marriage between mu Jiayin and Qin Jian has failed, which means that the marriage between Qin Jian and an Yin will be brought forward. Qin Xiu frowned, "what does it have to do with me?" The old man of Qin glanced at Qin Xiu. "The Mu family said that they had been raising Mu Jiayin as their own daughter. Now anyin''s incident broke out, which directly destroyed the marriage, and made Mu Jiayin suffer in vain. It''s too aggrieved." "Aggrieved? They send a fake. If it''s not known, it''s my third brother who''s wronged, OK? " Qin Luo sniffed. Qin Ning heard the old man''s words, "what''s the meaning of the evening home?" "Twilight means that you can''t get married, but you can''t get another one." Mr. Qin took a sip of tea. Mr. Qin: "what do you mean by changing people for another?" Qin Luo opened his eyes, "the twilight family should not want to put the evening Jiayin to our brother a few?" "That''s what it means." Qin Xiu didn''t respond. Qin Luo was funny and angry, "master, you should not agree?" Master Qin: "No When they were just relieved, Mr. Qin went on: "but he didn''t deny it." Qin Jingjing looked at Mr. Qin and couldn''t guess what medicine he was selling in his gourd: "master, what''s your plan?" Qin Luo''s face directly green, "master, you this is to three elder brother La hatred." If the old man agreed to this marriage, no matter who he gave Mu Jiayin, everyone would feel embarrassed. Qin Xiu couldn''t hold his breath. "Master, don''t you want us to ask for the second-hand goods of Mu Jiayin? Even if we are not out of the legal system, we can''t be such a pit for us. What''s the matter if Qin Jian doesn''t want it In Qin Xiu''s opinion, if Mu Jiayin is the legitimate family of the Mu family, although the number of people is a little bit, but in terms of interests, if you marry, you will marry. It''s a big deal to raise a few small ones outside. But mujiayin is nothing. Although he is not the Qin family''s own, but also the three generations of the Qin family, why does he want such a rotten thing? PS: men, are you handsome? Babies vote. A new book entitled "happy military marriage: Chief Executive, addicted to pet" is recommended Pain What a pain... " One day, the head of the army is addicted. Pet''s pattern is numerous, emerge one after another, quite excessive! One day, the adored Mu Zhao ran away with the steamed bun. The chief was very angry and the consequences were serious! Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 Qin Luo doesn''t want to marry Mu Jiayin or become his sister-in-law. When he sees Qin Ning, he doesn''t hum. If the old man doesn''t want to turn over with the twilight family now and he and Qin Xiu refuse to marry Mu Jiayin, Qin Ning will have to marry Mu Jiayin. Qin Luo was so anxious that he scratched the fire and pushed Qin Ning, "big brother, say something." "The old man has his own arrangements." Qin Ning took a breath. The old man was a man of his own mind. He would never call them together and decide who to marry or not to marry after listening to their noise. The old man pulled down his teacup and said, "if I said that one of the three of you must marry Mu Jiayin, what would you do?" Qin Xiu immediately said, "I will not marry." "I don''t marry either." Qin Luo followed suit. Qin Ning: "I want to know what the old man plans." Mr. Qin: "the man who marries Mu Jiayin enjoys 7.5% of Qin''s share bonus from the engagement. The 7.5% bonus was shared by two other people plus Qin Huan, one of whom was 2.5. Qin Yu and I have already talked on the phone, and he said that we should make profits. Now, the three of you are left. " As soon as Mr. Qin finished his words, Qin Xiu exploded, "master, are you going too far? If you don''t marry the second-hand goods of Mu Jiayin, you have to get 2.5% bonus. How can we live in the future? " Apart from Qin Jian, the Qin brothers own 5% of the shares. If it comes out at 2.5, half of the income will be lost. "If you want money, you can marry her." Mr. Qin''s face did not change. Qin Xiu choked, "it''s not fair." "Why is it unfair?" "Mu Jiayin is a second-hand product thrown out by the third old man. Why not have him?" "Saner also wants to give 5% of the share bonus. However, the money is not given to the person who marries Mu Jiayin, but to the family." "To the family? It''s not about making fame in the family. " "You can exchange the money with three. Instead of giving the money to your brother, you can give it to the family. However, if you give it to the clan, you will get 5% instead of 2.5% Qin Xiu lost his temper. Five percent, then he has no income at all. Qin Luo immediately said, "I give 2.5 percent." The old man nodded. Qin xiufei looked at Qin Ning quickly. He was afraid that Qin Ning would marry Mu Jiayin for money. He said in a hurry: "I will." The old man did not nod directly, but looked at Qin Ning. Qin Ning is the eldest son. Qin Ning carries the business of Qin family in many places. The more he did, the more he wanted to get out of the control of the old man. To get out of the old man''s hands, you have to have strong money. Money is very important to him. Without the general income, it is more difficult to get out of the control of the old man. Married Mu Jiayin, although he has money, he has become a chess piece in the hands of the old man. If you don''t marry, you can''t get rid of the master''s control. Qin Ning realized that today''s play is the restraint of the old man. Qin Ning''s heart sank. People of the Qin family are Eagles with their wings cut off. They can''t fly. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll give you 2.5% of my profit." Mr. Qin nodded his head, "it''s settled." Qin Xiu was relieved. Mu Jiayin is not bad, but compared with an Yin''s face and figure, it''s too shabby. The point is that it''s too stupid, too cheap, and too dirty. Fortunately, the Kung Fu in bed is also good, occasionally used to vent fire, or can. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 Anyway, the old man didn''t say that if he married her, he couldn''t find another woman. Master Qin looked at Qin Xiu''s expression in his eyes. "Second, if you decide to marry, you must have the appearance of marriage. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of my parents and grandchildren." Qin Xiu sneered in his heart. When did you take care of your grandson? Your son-in-law''s grandson has only one Qin. Qin Xiu swore in his heart, but his face suddenly converged. He said respectfully, "don''t worry, I have discretion." Mr. Qin''s face softened, "but for now, it''s just engagement." "When will you get married?" Qin asked Mr. Qin: "not yet." Qin Xiu was in a hurry: "about the share dividend..." Just engaged, not married, that''s not a waste of money? Qin Laozi: "from the engagement, the dividend begins to calculate." Qin Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Qin Ning and Qin Luo, "do you have any questions?" "No "No Qin Ning and Qin Luo answered at the same time. Mr. Qin nodded his head, "that''s settled. The engagement with the twilight family will be terminated, and today''s agreement will be terminated." "Termination?" Qin Xiu was shocked. "Is there a problem?" Mr. Qin frowned. "How dare I sell my life contract or short-term investment?" "Otherwise?" "It''s not fair." "Unfair? Can we say that if one day we break up with the twilight family, you still have to maintain the marriage of the two families? Are you going to the twilight house? Or did Mu Jiayin come to our Qin family? " If the two families break up, of course, it is impossible to put each other''s people at home as spies. "I I don''t mean that... " Qin xiuba couldn''t have kicked Mu Jiayin earlier, "but I''ve sold myself. How can I take back the dividend?" "You have nothing to do with Mu Jiayin. You don''t need to continue to pay. Why are you still dominating your brothers'' share dividends?" Qin Xiu choked, "that''s too bad for me." "OK, let Qin Ning come. Qin Ning is down-to-earth. If he is asked to join the marriage, I''m more at ease. I don''t have to worry about extra troubles. " Qin Ning is silent. Seeing that Qin Ning didn''t object, Qin Xiu scolded the adulterer secretly and quickly changed his smile, "I''m just asking casually. Don''t take it to heart. You and Mujia have set a time and let me know. I promise to be on call. " Qin Laozi hum a, look to Qin Ning and Qin Luo, "since the matter is settled, you all go out." "Yes." "Yes." "Yes." The three brothers of Qin family retreated together. Out of the main room, Qin Xiu looked at Qin Ning, but he was in a good mood when he thought that he was going to get a 7% bonus. He put his hands on the shoulders of Qin Ning and Qin Luo, saying, "thank you, elder brother and fifth brother." Qin Ning said quietly, "the second brother is willing to get married, which is our good fortune." "That is. I have broken the siege for you, and you thank me. " Qin Xiu was so arrogant that he didn''t deserve to be beaten. Qin Luo''s face sank and pushed Qin Xiu''s hand off his shoulder. "If you don''t want my 2.5 bonus, I''ll thank you." Qin Xiu curled his lips and said, "where can we have a free lunch?" "This man doesn''t eat for nothing. Why write it?" Qin Luo left with a black face. Qin Xiu hissed, "I can''t bear the money. You can''t marry mujiayin." Qin Luo disdainfully took a corner of the mouth, even words are lazy to return, the twinkling of an eye left no figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Qin Ning also turned to the West Pavilion and took off his suit while walking. When you pass the trash can, throw your suit into the trash can. Qin Xiu looked back and saw that his face was green. "Qin Ning, you wait for me. When I become the master of Qin family, I want you to kneel down and lick the soles of my shoes." **** the three brothers of the Qin family left the main room. Qin Fu came out of the room and went to the master Qin. "Master, why do you promise to the twilight family?" "Everything san''er wants to investigate has something to do with twilight. If we refuse the family at this time, the relationship between the two sides will certainly be tense, and it will be even more difficult to investigate what saner wants to investigate. " "However, Mu Jiayin is not a good kind either. She married into the Qin family and didn''t know what kind of demon moths she was going to use." "Married? How could she be expected to marry in? " Mr. Qin sneered. "Isn''t it a marriage?" Qin Fu was stunned. "Engaged." There was a hint of cunning in his eyes. Once Mu Jiayin got married, she would get property even if she got divorced. How could Qin''s money be so cheap to the Mu family. Therefore, Qin Xiu and Mu Jiayin are engaged to get married at most. There will be no marriage. The marriage will come to an end when we find out what needs to be done. "But why should we let other young masters reduce their profits? Isn''t this going to arouse the dissatisfaction of young men? " "If they pay, they will stare at Qin Xiu, and will not let him do anything wrong." "I see." Qin Fu suddenly realized, "an Yin doesn''t go back to the twilight house. Can she and the third young master..." "Although she doesn''t go back to the twilight family, she is still a member of the twilight family." "But is she the only one who can cure the poison of the third young master?" "They''ve been together for such a long time, and they haven''t seen saner''s poison removed." Qin Fu was surprised. "Does the master think she can''t detoxify the third young master?" "Let''s wait until she gets rid of Qin Jian''s poison." The old man took a deep breath, his eyes darkened. He also hopes he feels wrong. I hope anyin can get rid of Qin Jian''s poison. Qin Fu sighed. ***** hospital! Qin Jian walks into the ward and sees an Yin lying beside Xia Xin''s bed, already asleep. With her head on her side and her face sweet and delicate, a beautiful neck curve spreads from the neckline. She is as white as snow. Her shoulders are very thin. Her arms are slender. Her back line is beautiful. Her waist is slightly arched, so thin that one hand can hold it. The lower line is protruding and round. He remembered the touch of her body, soft and soft. As soon as Qin Jian''s throat dried up, there was a fire in his body. Head down, eyes away from the attractive woman''s body, but inadvertently fell in her jeans under a pair of long white legs. Qin Jian micro squinted, his brain is full of the picture of his legs wrapped around his waist, ecstatic, it seems to be able to kill him. Suddenly, there was a slight footstep in the corridor that human beings could not hear. Qin Jian dodged into the bathroom and closed the door, leaving only a narrow gap. The door of the ward opened quietly. A cheerful figure appeared at the door. Lone Luan! Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. Sure enough. He held his breath and made no noise. The smell of disinfectant in the freshly cleaned bathroom masked his smell. Gu Luan goes to the bedside. The door closed behind him in silence. Gu Luan stands beside an Yin and looks down at the sleeping girl. Feng''er! His eyes were filled with a thick black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Gu Luan reaches out and caresses an Yin''s red face. Just before Qin Jian wants to dodge past and prevent Gu Luan from meeting an Yin, Gu Luan''s hand stops half an inch away from anyin. She''s not exactly feng''er. Gu Luan slowly took his hand back. Qin Jian stops and continues to lurk. An Yin sleeps in a daze and feels someone around. He opened his eyes and saw the tall figure standing in front of him. He thought it was Qin Jian. Looking up, he saw another evil face different from Qin Jian. He was scared to retreat. Foot tripped over the chair, sat down on the ground, quickly climbed up, protect Xia Xin behind him, and looked at guluan warily: "what do you want?" Gu Luan double back into the pants pocket, looking at an Yin: "do you know me?" "I don''t know." An Yin answers without thinking. "Lie!" Gu Luan stares at an Yin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin''s heart was tight for a moment, but the man in front of him was a blood demon. The blood demon who caused 404 zombie to explode, "please go out." Looking at an Yin''s alert appearance, Gu Luan can''t help but think of feng''er. Before, Feng ER every time sees him, also is like this expression. Gu Luan not only is not angry, cold black eye son is downy instead, "I am not come to look for you." "There''s no one you''re looking for. Please go out. If you don''t go out, I''ll call someone. " "Call people?" Guluan as heard a funny words, "you are not afraid, before the nurse came in, died in my hand?" An Yin breathes heavily. Gu Luan looks at an Yin nervous appearance, smile: "afraid?" "Yes." An Yin admits frankly, "a strange man, break in at midnight, shouldn''t I be afraid?" "Feng''er, you were afraid of me before, but you are still afraid of me. When are you going to be afraid of me?" Gu Luan''s eyes are fixed on an Yin''s face. The sound of "feng''er" made an indescribable touch in anyin''s heart, and filled with a sense of incomprehension. That kind of taste, like heartache Feng''er, who has been sleeping in anyin''s body, opens her eyes and looks at the tall and straight figure standing in front of her through an Yin''s consciousness. Her eyes are getting hot, and her tears are slipping down. She covered her chest. What a pain! My heart hurts! But who is he? Why see him, can so afflictive, in the heart can so painful? Feng''er tears, and an Yin''s eyes are filled with tears. Gu Luan saw the pain in an Yin''s eyes, and moved for a moment, "you have feelings for me." "No Anyin wipes out the tears. She doesn''t know why. Gu Luan took a deep breath, "I don''t force you, you will come back to me." "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Anyin''s eyes shed more tears. She never loves to cry, but now she is crying at a demon. It''s ridiculous. Xia Xin heard the voice, woke up and saw an Yin sitting on the floor beside the bed, "an Yin, how do you sit on the ground?" Then along with an Yin''s sight, he sees the man standing in front of an Yin and is stunned. "An Yin..." Anyin quickly stood up and blocked Xia Xin with her body, "Mom, are you awake?" Anyin tries to make her tone calm and not scare Xia Xin. Xia Xin probes out from behind an Yin. Gu Luan looks at Xia Xin. Xia Xin is secretly looking at him, her eyes are confused, curious, and his line of sight on the moment, there is a moment of uneasiness, but there is not a trace of ghost like fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 Gu Luan frowns. Xia Xin smiles at him, gently tugs at the back of anyin''s clothes and whispers, "your friend?" "No, I went to the wrong ward." Anyin stares at Gu Luan, and doesn''t dare to relax for a moment. Guluan is not looking for her, so she is looking for Xia Xin. She doesn''t know why guluan wants to find Xia Xin, but it can''t be a good thing to be watched by the blood devil. "If you are wrong, why are you still here and don''t leave?" "He''s got the wrong person. I explained it. He doesn''t believe it." Xia Xin looks at an Yin and looks at Gu Luan. Can''t she go to the wrong ward and find that an Yin is beautiful and evil? Xia Xin''s heart goes up and down. Quietly reached for the call bell on the wall. "Xiaohua!" Gu Luan raised his eyes and looked at Xia Xin. Xia Xin did not respond. Gu Luan''s eyebrows were tightened more tightly. Is it too good to pretend? Or do you really remember nothing? He thought he could see people right, but he could not tell whether Xia Xin was amnesia or not. Xia Xin presses the call bell and the nurse will arrive in half a minute. Gu Luan takes the lead and grabs Xia Xin''s wrist. Her wrist is as dry as firewood. He remembered that when Hua Xiaozhu dealt with him, she was a girl of two or eight. She looked like a woman in the south of the Yangtze River, made of water. It''s quite different from the skinny look now. It seems that this woman is not very well in the world. Xia Xin was caught by her wrist and was startled. Anyin went to pick guluan''s hand, "don''t touch my mother." Gu Luan hands a brush. "What are you going to do?" Xia Xin sees Gu Luan attacking an Yin, so she goes crazy and rushes to Gu Luan, but her legs are not moving, so she tumbles down the bed. "Mom." Anyin wants to catch Xia Xin, but she is stunned by a strong air current and falls back. Gu Luan reaches for an Yin regardless of Xia Xin who falls out of bed. However, an arm stretched out in front of him, grabbed an Yin''s waist, and took her an Yin in the past. Gu Luan raised his head and looked at Qin Jian''s cold eyes. There was no smoke of war between them. Xia Xin sees that an Yin is caught by Qin Jian, and she breathes a sigh of relief. But then she finds an Yin motionless. She is surprised and climbs to Qin Jian. "Anyin, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Jian stares at Gu Luan not to let go, light way: "she is OK, just temporarily faints." Gu Luan takes back her sight and looks at Xia Xin lying on the ground. Her head is covered with bandages. Her face is yellow. Her body is still empty. Her legs, especially her legs, are obviously atrophied. She is so embarrassed that she can''t bear to look directly at her. In his memory, the young shadow boy named Zhao Yan asked this woman to attract his attention, but the boy didn''t care about the life and death of the woman. On the contrary, the boy is extremely protective of this woman and can fight to death to protect her. This woman''s virtue now, that boy can see? Is that boy changed his mind, or does he have no idea what the woman is like? Whatever it is, it is not a good thing for guluan. For whatever reason, I''m afraid it''s hard to get information about the imperial edict from this woman. Lone Luan one hand to support the knee, in front of Xia Xin squat down, "look at me." Qin Jian wants to know what guluan wants to do, but he doesn''t stop him. Xia Xin looks up and looks at Gu Luan''s eyes. Suddenly, her brain is in chaos. A word flashed in my mind -- mind reading! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Xia Xin subconsciously wants to struggle, but her spiritual strength is far less than guluan. She can''t move. She knew what guluan did to her, but she was unable to resist. She could not do anything but look at her eyes, and her mind became more and more confused. Gu Luan controls Xia Xin''s consciousness, and soon finds that Xia Xin''s brain is empty, and some things are only limited to after being injured. I really lost my memory. Gu Luan''s unspeakable disappointment. Take back the sight, get up, take a look at Qin Jian, and look at an Yin that is held in his arms by Qin Jian, and go out. Qin Jian listens to Gu Luan''s footstep sound to go far, just hold an Yin, put an Yin on the sofa beside. Then, take Xia Xin to the hospital bed. "An Yin..." Xia Xin looks at Xiang anyin. "She needs a little sleep." "Is she really OK?" "It''s OK." Qin Jian covers Xia Xin with a quilt, "what did that man do to you just now?" "He can read the mind." Xia Xin said this, stunned for a moment, how does she know mind reading? "Did he read your mind?" "Well." Xia Xin nods. Qin Jian stares at Xia Xin''s face and does not let go of the expression on Xia Xin''s face. See here, finally believe that Xia Xin is really amnesia. If Xia Xin had not lost her memory, Gu Luan would not have shown such a disappointed expression. Qin Jian''s heart is also filled with disappointment. If Xia Xin loses his memory, only Rong Zhen will know what happened to him. But Rong Zhen''s situation is worse than Xia Xin. "Aunt Xia, you can sleep in peace. I''ll watch tonight." In front of her silent appearance, an Yin is still in a daze. Xia Xin can''t say the word "no need". "Thank you." "No Qin Jian locked the door, went to the sofa, pulled the blanket on one side to cover her, then pulled a chair to sit in front of the sofa, closed his eyes and took a nap. When anyin wakes up, it''s almost dawn. There was a glimmer of gray light in the curtain. The ward was still quiet. Xia Xin was sleeping very well. Qin Jian was sitting in a chair in front of her, holding his arm and sleeping with his head slightly lowered. His uncomfortable posture made him frown in his sleep. After he fell asleep, his face was not as cold as usual, minus some of the domineering momentum between eyebrows. At this time, the appearance is peaceful and handsome, and even shows a trace of peace. The air conditioner was on in the ward, and he had only one shirt on. An Yin light his cold, cover the blanket gently on his body. She was very light, but Qin Jian woke up and looked at her. Qin Jian opened his eyes and found that an Yin was standing in front of him. He had not taken back his blanket hand. His face softened immediately, "are you awake?" "Well." Anyin saw the blood in his eyes. It seemed that after staying here for a night, anyin couldn''t help but move a little. Then she thought of Gu Luan and looked around. She couldn''t see her figure. She didn''t know when she left. "When did you come?" he whispered "It was more than eleven o''clock last night." Qin Jian raised his wrist, looked at the following table, took a nap, actually fell asleep at this time, put out his hand to cover her forehead, nothing unusual, "do you have any discomfort?" "No Anyin wants to ask him if he has seen Gu Luan, but looking at the blood in his eyes, she gently asks, "what are your plans for the day today?" "There''s a contract to sign at 9:30." PS: good night, the babies voted ~ ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 "You can sleep a little longer." Anyin gets up and gives the sofa to Qin Jian. "Don''t sleep. I''ll go when Ding Hong comes." Qin Jian got up and went to the bathroom. When he came out again, he had already washed his face. "Did you see anything when you came?" I don''t know if guluan is still in coma after Qin. "Lone Luan?" "You know?" "Well." "When you came, he was still there?" "Well." "He didn''t do anything, did he?" "No Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you know what he''s doing here?" Qin Jian did not answer directly, but glanced at Xia Xin. An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened, "he didn''t do anything to my mother, did he?" "It should be to verify whether your mother really lost her memory." "And then?" "He got the result he wanted and left." Anyin is glad that Xia Xin has lost her memory. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what guluan will do. Ding Hong comes and Qin Jian leaves. **** with brandy in his hand, Dushi Chang looked contemptuously at dushiliang in the wine cabinet, "Rong Zhen is back, do you want to see her?" Zhao Yan stares at Dushi Chang, and his heart leaps away in an instant. Have pity on , "as like as two peas," I can show you her with mercy, but if you dare to play what tricks, I will let him disappear forever in the world, and then create a person who looks exactly like her to replace her. "as like as two peas"? There is a smile as like as two peas in the mouth. "Who is the same person in the world? Even if you change face or clone a person, the same is just appearance. You''ve cheated other people. Have you cheated master Rong? " "I don''t know if I can cheat them. I only know that you and she will die before the elder master Rong knows. For your funeral, and your daughter - an Yin. Of course, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll let you watch how I kill their mother and daughter, and then slice you. You''ll watch your own meat piece by piece and feed it to the dog. " "You are not a human being." Zhao Yan was used to hearing all kinds of threats from Dushi Chang, but he was still very angry. He pounced on the old man, hoping to kill him. But his whole body was locked to the wall, and his body could not leave the wall behind him at all. "People? I''m not really a human being now "Although people have brains, they are too vulnerable to attack. I don''t like it. So I changed myself "So what? No matter how good you are, you are just yourself. " "I''m not really a person. Now all the senior officials are enslaved by me. I only need a word. If they will do anything for me, I will soon become the master of the world." "By you?" The contempt in the imperial edict''s eyes became deeper and deeper. What he hated most in his life was that he was so high that he became his prisoner. He could not suppress his anger any more. He slapped the imperial edict face heavily. Zhao Yan''s face was beaten to one side, and half of his face suddenly swelled up, the corner of his mouth was damaged and blood flowed down. Fearlessly, he turned his face around again and spat out the blood from his mouth to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 At the end of the day, the blood on his face was furious. "Want to die? I will help you. " Mu Shichang jammed the imperial edict''s neck and exerted his strength on his hands. The imperial edict suddenly breathed difficultly, and the scorn and sneer on his face did not decrease at all. Looking at Zhao Yan''s eyes, Mu Shichang suddenly realized that Zhao Yan was deliberately provoking him, so that he would not bring Rongzhen to him. "Do you think I''ll be fooled by you?" "Twilight Shichang hand strength way slowly loosen," you wait to see how I get on her. " Zhao Yan looked at the eyes of dushichang to calm down, his face changed, "you can''t touch her." "What can''t I do?" "You promised me." "So what?" "Don''t you want to keep your word?" "Credit? I don''t need that stuff. " Zhao Yan glared at Dushi Chang, hated almost to break a bite of teeth, hand clenched into a fist, nail deep into the palm, "she will die." "It''s just a vegetable. She doesn''t know anything." Looking at the imperial edict, Mu Shichang suddenly thought of something, "ah, I don''t know if vegetative people will have pleasure? If there is one, you may wake up happy With that, he stepped back and closed the wine cabinet. Zhao Yan looked at the wine cabinet to be closed, as anxious as the ant on the hot pot, "don''t touch her, please don''t touch her." "It''s late," he said with a smile The wine cabinet is closed. Rong Zhen goes back to Mu''s home, and Mu Shichang doesn''t let Rong Zhen live in their room, but lives in the next room. Naturally, Rong Zhen should go back to their room when she comes back to the twilight home. But Rong Zhen is a patient, so they can''t share the same room. It''s no criticism that Mu Shichang placed Rong Zhen in a sound insulation room. What''s more, he redecorated the next room two years ago, which was dozens of times more luxurious than their original room. Therefore, in other people''s eyes, he is extremely affectionate to his wife. He came out of the bedroom and went straight into the next room. Looking after Rong Zhen''s servant and special guard, seeing that Dushi Chang came in, he retired wisely. Mu Shichang strode to the bedside, without saying a word, he picked up Rong Zhen and walked to their bedroom. Just at this time, the servant came to deliver a message, "Mr. mu, the second young master is coming." Mu Shichang stops, turns his head, and sees Bo Kun pushing Mu Jin Yan standing in the hall downstairs. But the evening Jin speech is looking up, looked at his bosom''s Rong Zhen, again looked at him, the facial expression is calm, did not have any reaction because he holds Rong Zhen. "Let him wait," he said coldly Finish saying, hold Rong Zhen to enter bedroom, lock door. The evening Jin speech raises the head, looks at the upstairs bedroom door closes, does not have any expression on the face, the tooth actually bites tightly, has bitten the gums tightly. At the moment when he saw him holding his mother, although he didn''t know what he was going to do, he felt ominous. At that moment, he had an intolerable impulse. He wanted to rush to find Mu Shichang and fight for it. However, he could not get anything but kill his mother. Bo Kun is afraid of dusk, but he can''t control himself. He is in a hurry to jump heart. But here is the villa of the twilight villa. It is everywhere the twilight of his eyes. He didn''t dare to say anything. He just gently held a hand on the shoulder of Mu Jin Yan and motioned to Mu Jin Yan not to be impulsive. The evening Jin speech droops the upper eyelid, silently one mouthful swallows in the mouth bloody. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Mu Shichang grabs Rong Zhen''s wrist and stops all movements. He had just felt Rong Zhen''s body stiff for a moment, and then he realized that Rong Zhen might be awake. But Leng Buding and Rong Zhen''s line of sight is still a little stunned. Zhao Yan saw that Rong Zhen woke up, her breath was stifled in an instant, and then she jumped away. Rong Zhen couldn''t hit Mu Shichang, so she immediately pulled out her hand and struggled desperately, "Mu Shichang, if you dare to move me, wait for me to collect the corpse. If I die, my father and brother will not let you go. " "Do you think I''m afraid of your death?" he said Rong Zhen sneered, "I know you can easily let a person come out to impersonate me, but I tell you Dushi Chang, you can''t cheat my father." "As long as he continues to be a vegetable, how can he know whether it is true or not?" "Then you can get a dummy." Rong Zhen forcefully opened the hand holding her jaw and snapped it off her tongue. "No -" the imperial edict screamed, but his voice was isolated in the closed space, Rongzhen could not hear it. Dushichang was surprised. It was too late to stop it. He could only put his finger into Rongzhen''s mouth. Rong Zhen''s mouth is full of effort. Mu Shichang''s finger hurts and the finger that reaches into Rong Zhen''s mouth is almost bitten off. The old man breathed the cold air in the middle of his mouth. The other one quickly removed Rong Zhen''s chin and took out his finger. The blood flowed like a stream. The pain in the hand was almost unconscious. At the end of his anger, he slapped Rong Zhen in the face. Rong Zhen looked at him with a cold smile. The hand of Dushi Chang stops in the air. This slap, Rong Zhen face must appear a few finger prints. Once seen and spread out, his affectionate deception will be exposed. Although he said that he could copy a Rongzhen, the Rong family was not vegetarian. Even if he cloned one, he might not be able to be seen by his parents and grandchildren. Although he controls two-thirds of the top officials, these two-thirds do not include the top positions. And those several and the Rong family are iron fighting relations. With his present power, he can''t move his family. In order to prevent the intention, really can''t move Rong Zhen. Mu Shichang looks at the woman under him. The woman has been lying in the hospital bed for more than ten years, but the years have not left any trace on her face, and her beauty is as good as before. "I don''t want to touch you, but you have to be obedient. Don''t make trouble for me, or I''ll cut up twilight and feed the dog." "Cut him off." Rong Zhen looks at Dushi Chang coldly. "Don''t tell me, you don''t care about his life and death." "It''s been more than 20 years, and the deepest feelings have faded. I''m fed up with the twilight Shichang. I don''t care whether he lives or dies. " Rong Zhen thought of the last time she saw the good old age, her pupil shrank suddenly. What she tried to protect was not her husband, twilight, but a monster! Zhao Yan looked at such a Rong Zhen, heartache, but said in his heart: "Zhenzhen, well done, leave the twilight home, don''t do anything for me any more." Dushi Chang stares at Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen''s face is uncertain, but she can''t find a trace of reluctance. A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. Did she really change her mind? At this time, outside the door came a knock, and then came the voice of Mu Jin''s words, "master, coffee is coming." When Rong Zhen heard the sound, she could not help breathing. It was a strange voice, but it touched her heart. PS: good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 Dushi Chang stares at her and doesn''t respond to the evening Jin outside the door. "You don''t care about the life and death of Twilight Shiliang, don''t you care about the life and death of your son and daughter? Oh, by the way, I told you, I''ve found your daughter. I don''t know if you heard me when I said it. If not, I will tell you again now. His name is an Yin, the adopted daughter of Xia Xin. " Rong Zhen''s hand can''t help but clench into a fist, drooping eyelids, do not look at him. "As for the son, he should be the boy outside the door." "My son is dead. He is not my son." "Let him come in and have a look, and you''ll know." Mu Shichang picks up the remote control of the door. Rong Zhen''s face changed and she reached for the remote control. Mu Shichang raises the remote control to the place that Rong Zhen can''t reach. Rong Zhen was worried, "don''t let him in." "Don''t let him in, my condition..." Mu Shichang put his thumb on the door opening key. "I promise you." No matter whether the evening Jin speech is her son, seeing her now humiliated appearance, all let her be shameless. And if Mu Jin Yan is her son, I don''t know what he will do if he sees her like this. Listening to Mu Shichang''s tone, you can''t be sure of the identity of Mu Jin''s words. If Mu Jin''s words show any difference, he will be immediately found out by him. Then, there is no doubt that Mu Jin will die. Therefore, no matter whether Mu Jin Yan is mu Jianing or not, she can''t let Mu Jin Yan come in at this time. She has endured for more than 20 years, and does not care to endure for a longer period of time, watching the change. "That''s good." The corner of his mouth at Dushi Chang shows a satisfied smile. Rong Zhen listens to the doting tone made by Mu Shichang, and the smile that his goal achieves. She is disgusted and wants to vomit. She waves his hand holding her chin. Dushichang gets up, while wearing a belt, while the line of sight in Rong Zhen slowly looked at. Rong Zhen humbled herself and put her arms around her knees to cover her privacy as much as possible. However, her clothes were torn into rags. She could cover her privacy, but she could not hide her shame. Dushichang looked at Rong Zhen''s body slowly tense, and laughed, "remember, our agreement." Rong Zhen lowered her head, and tears slowly floated in her eyes. Mu Shichang is satisfied with Rong Zhen''s yielding performance and picks up her mobile phone, "tell Mu Jin that I don''t want coffee." Rong Zhen was relieved. Outside the door, the bodyguard went to Mu Jin and said, "Mr. Mu said that he didn''t want coffee." The evening Jin speech holds the hand of tray to be frozen. It won''t be good if Mu Shichang asks him to deliver coffee, but if he is not allowed to go in, does it mean that he is insulting his mother? Thoughts flashed, and hatred flashed in her eyes. But his expression at this time, in the view of the bodyguard, is the expression of anger when being played by a monkey. Bokun heard the bodyguard''s words, came over, took the coffee in the hand of Mu Jinyan, and went downstairs to the kitchen. The evening Jin speech looked at the bodyguard one eye, without saying a word oneself turns the wheelchair hand push circle, goes to the elevator. The bodyguard looked at the evening Jin speech into the elevator to take back the line of sight, retreated to the door to continue to guard. Dushi Chang went to one side of the sofa and sat down. Looking at Rong Zhen, who was sitting on the ground, his eyes were cloudy and sunny. Is to give Rong Zhen another injection, let her continue to fall asleep, or let her wake up? A shot to keep her drowsy will save time, but it is of little value. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 Let her wake up, although it is difficult to protect this woman from doing things for him, but he can use this woman to do a lot of things. For example, control an Yin, restrict the Rong family, or take advantage of the Rong family relationship to get rid of those people who have not been able to handle before. "Won''t you go out?" Rong Zhen was naked and was staring at by Dushi Chang. She felt as miserable as a needle. "I carried you in. Of course I had to carry you out." Dushi Chang looks at Rong Zhen and thinks of Xia Xin. A trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. What can he and his daughter become. Rong Zhen took a deep breath and depressed her stomach. The longer she stayed in the room with him, the more tormented she was with the people outside. Rong Zhen did not want to torture the child outside the door, turned to look at the cloakroom. The room used to be her and twilight''s room, which was supposed to have her old clothes. After she came back, although she lived in the next room, she was a "vegetable" and only wore pajamas every day. Therefore, Rong Zhen noticed that the servants only took some clothes to the next door, so most of the clothes should still be in this room. She wants to use her "deep affection" to confuse people and cover up the differences between him and him. Therefore, it is impossible for Dushi Chang to dispose of her things casually. To get dressed, you have to walk to the cloakroom naked. Rong Zhen took a deep breath, got up and turned to the cloakroom. She turned her back to Dushi Chang, but she could feel his eyes falling on her. It made her want to die. But she can''t die yet! She has to watch Mu Shichang be cut into pieces, and She has to find Jianing. Although, she has been lying for 18 years, there is no news from Jianing. But she thought he was still alive. What she felt most ashamed of in her life was not her father and brother, nor an Yin, but Jianing. Not long after she was pregnant with Jianing, dushichang controlled dushiliang, but she suffered from depression, and she had never treated Jianing well. Facing such a mother, Jianing was not a year old, already knew the face, and lived cautiously since childhood, for fear of stimulating her. Every time she got sick, she would say all kinds of cruel words to him, and even beat and scold him. Although in normal times, when I think about what I have done to him, I feel very sorry. In any case, he would not have to face up to her home because of her lack of money, so he could not regret her going abroad. But even so, he is still with her, no complaints with his own meager strength to guard her. Later, she was engulfed by an evil object in her late life, and that evil thing also forced her to have a baby. She has no love in her life. If it were not for two things, she would rather die. 1¡¢ Worried about the face of his father and brother. 2¡¢ Find the evil thing called Zhao Yan, kill him and save her husband, dushiliang. She didn''t want to die, but her depression got worse. The more he ignored Jianing. Later, on the way back to his mother''s house, something happened. The kidnapping was a nightmare. In order not to be violated, she committed suicide with the wall of her head. As a result, she did not die, but became a vegetable. Although she lay still and could not move, her brain was not completely ignorant of things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 Rong Zhen sneered. It must be that in order to show affection for her in front of people, he would buy new clothes every season. She put on her clothes as fast as she could, hiding the rags in the innermost flexors. Out of the cloakroom, straight to the door. This place, she didn''t want to stay for a minute. Zhao Yan looked at the figure of Rong Zhen''s leaving, and felt gloomy. **** Mu Jinyan, waiting in the hall downstairs, watched pearl lead a woman in and turned her head. It happened that the woman also looked at him. Eyes on, evening Jin Yan dark was surprised. What a heavy Yin Qi. Mu Jin said that he sent people to investigate the lonely Luan. This woman is called Linglong. She follows guluan''s buttocks all day. Why is she here? Is it on behalf of guluan? Linglong saw the evening Jin speech, although there was no expression on her face, she couldn''t help looking at him more. The boy has a sharp look in his eyes. Pearl see Linglong pay attention to the evening Jin words, afraid of Linglong see the evening Jin words, stand in line to the evening Jin Yan there, even busy way: "Miss Linglong, this side please." Linglong takes back her sight and follows pearl to the study. Soon, Dushi Chang opens the door. Dushichang went downstairs, glanced at the evening Jin words waiting in the hall, and went straight to the study. The evening Jin speech looked at the evening world chang into the study, but secretly relaxed tone. Mu Shichang didn''t ask him to leave, so he could stay here. Although, know clearly stay here, what can''t do, but can stay to see mother is OK, is also good. Mu Shichang didn''t send his mother to the next room. Mu Jin Yan doesn''t know what her mother is now. She just hopes that someone will come into the house. As long as there are servants going in and waiting for them to come out, we can see some from their expressions. Mu Jin Yan can not deliberately look upstairs, but he is facing the direction of the upstairs room door, as long as there is movement above, he can see. After a while, suddenly the door opened again and a man came out of it. Mu Jin couldn''t help but look up. She saw her mother come out, and the blood all over her body rushed to the top of her head. The whole person was in a daze. After him, Bokun was stunned. The two bodyguards at the door of the room are looking at the room where Rong Zhen is carried into by Mu Shichang. At this time, Rong Zhen walks out like a normal person. They think they are dazzled and rub their eyes. In front of the Rong Zhen did not disappear, surprised to open her eyes, "husband Madam... " The evening Jin speech saw awakes the mother, the whole heart all pulls tight. But his identity has no intersection with Rong Zhen. So Rong Zhen sleeps or wakes up, in his identity, will not have any feeling. The evening Jin speech heart turns up thousand layer waves, but the facial expression on the face is very light, pale does not have any emotion. His expression, in other people''s eyes, he had no feeling for Rong Zhen''s waking up. Rong Zhen looked at the two bodyguards at the door, ignored and looked down the hall. There are two people sitting at one station downstairs. Standing is Bo Kun, the personal assistant of dushilin. And the young people sitting He was twenty-five or six years old. He was very lonely and beautiful. Rong Zhen looks at this face, as well as his indifferent eyes, but can''t say disappointment, but at the same time, some happiness. It''s not Jianing. Although Jianing was only more than six years old when she lost her job, she was still a child, but even if she grew up, she would change, but she would not have any shadow of the past. She could not see any shadow of Jianing in this young man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 Mu Jin said that it was not Jianing, which showed that Jianing did not fall into the hands of the devil. Rong Zhen takes back her sight from her face and looks at her wheelchair. The child didn''t know whether he was sick or disabled. Bo Kun finally came to his senses and saluted Rong Zhen Xing, "madam, are you awake?" Rong Zhen looked at Bokun and nodded, but said nothing. The nurse and servant, who served Rong Zhen, came out of the door and saw Rong Zhen standing in the corridor. They were shocked and rushed over. "Are you awake, madam?" These two men are the confidants of the old man. Rong Zhen takes a look at them and doesn''t speak. "Madame is awake." A servant came to see it and yelled. The housekeeper heard that, rushed to see Rong Zhen, rushed upstairs, "madam, are you awake? I''m going to inform Mr. mu. " Rong Zhen light way: "he knows." "Sir, he..." Housekeeper astonished, Mr. Mu affectionately guarded his wife for nearly 20 years. When his wife woke up, he didn''t accompany her? "There''s a guest coming, and he''s gone." Rong Zhen looks at the housekeeper. The housekeeper is still the former housekeeper, but she is much fatter than before. Her face is full of red light and she seems to be very moist. She did not know whether the current housekeeper was loyal to the name of "Twilight Shiliang" or "Twilight Shichang". No longer pay attention to the housekeeper, and look down to the evening Jin words. The housekeeper said, "that is the second master''s son Mu Jin Yan." The son of dushilin? Rong Zhen was a little surprised. Second uncle married? But she didn''t want to ask about the family. The special nurse saw that Rong Zhen''s face was frightening, "madam, are you dizzy? Or other uncomfortable places? " Rong Zhen looks at the special nurse. "Madam just woke up, can''t exercise too much to cause brain itching, or go to bed." The special nurse asked the servant to help Rong Zhen go back to her room for a rest, while she called Rong Zhen''s private doctor. Rong Zhen takes back her sight from the evening Jin''s words and goes back to the next room with the servant. This child is not mu Jianing, so she has less scruples. Evening Jin speech saw Rong Zhen into the room, take back the line of sight, the heart became a mess. His mother didn''t recognize him. Although this is better, but the heart is still dull pain. When I think of the indifferent look in my mother''s eyes just now, I feel sad just like when I was a child. "Young master, shall we go back?" Bo Kun is afraid that Rong Zhen will recognize Mu Jin''s words and create extra branches. "The owner hasn''t let me go yet." The evening Jin speech droops the upper eyelid, as if nothing has happened. *** when Mu Shichang walked into the study, he saw pearl sitting with a man. That woman Dushi Chang remembered that when he saw Gu Luan on the plane, he was with this woman. Gu Luan is just the nephew of Su Huan, the master of the Su family. How can a person with a foreign family name be regarded as the Su family? Dushi Chang frowned, dark angry pearl business more and more unreliable. But he''s here, and he has to come. Twilight Shichang walked past. Linglong from the sofa, saw the dushichang into the door, then looked at the Dushi Chang, but until Dushi Chang came to the front, there was no meaning to get up. It has been more than 20 years since Dushi Chang became the master of the twilight family. He has been used to being praised. It''s rare to see him sitting still like Linglong. Dushi Chang couldn''t help being more unhappy, and his face was not so good-looking. Pearl knows that Linglong is a corpse demon with thousands of years of cultivation. She doesn''t look at human beings, but this is the world of human beings, not 404. PS: the children who like Mu Jin''s speech say a word in the book review, which is related to the happiness after the story. After watching the update, the kids vote, good night, have a good dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 And dushichang, with his good identity, is a famous figure here. Linglong such an attitude, how can Dushi Chang stand it. Pearl was afraid of turning over at dusk, and even said, "Miss Linglong is here to talk about business." He wanted to do military supply business, but he didn''t make it public. The origin of this Linglong is unknown. Naturally, he would not expose his motive to Linglong. He said coldly, "I have let my nephew go of the business of the twilight family for a long time. Business should be done with him, not with me. " "What if it''s a gene drug?" Linglong doesn''t care about the coldness of Dushi Chang. "Are you from Wuling?" "No "Where do you get the gene medicine?" Dushichang sneered. Only geqiao can sell genetic drugs. Even Wuling people have to go through gelqiao. The other party is not even Wuling people. How can she get the gene medicine. "Don''t you know that the gene medicine doesn''t come from Wuling?" "What do you mean?" "That''s to say, Wuling is also from someone else''s goods." "Where?" ¡°404¡£¡± "404 can''t get in." Mu Shichang doesn''t believe Linglong''s words at all. "You and I work together, and in at least three years, you can get genetic drugs. But if you don''t cooperate with me, you''ll never get a genetic drug. " "I don''t have credit. When you get the gene medicine, you can talk to me about cooperation. I have something else to do. I won''t be with you. " At the end of the day, he ordered to leave. "Don''t you ask me, what do you want?" "You can''t give me what I want. Why should I know what you want?" Linglong, regardless of whether Dushi Chang wants to know or not, goes straight: "I want to cooperate with you to deal with the Qin family. Genes are just interest. " "Then I want to know, what ability do you have to deal with the Qin family?" "Call a servant in." Press down to know what the two people want to play with Soon, two bodyguards come in. "Mr. mu." Dushichang nodded his head and looked at Linglong, "people are coming." The two of them looked at Linglong with the sight of Dushi Chang. Linglong gave them a smile and moved her lips gently. She said, "go." One of them turned to Dushi Chang. The man was standing in front of him. He didn''t pay attention to him. All his attention was put on Linglong. Who knows, that person raises a hand suddenly, mercilessly gave Dushi Chang a slap in the face. The burning pain on the face of Dushi Chang, after a daze, came back to me and was furious, "looking for death!" He kicked it out hard and hit the man in the knee. Just listen to the "click" sound, the sound of bone fracture. The man stood upright, as if he could not feel the pain at all, and then he made a fist at Dushi Chang. Later, he became more and more angry and stuck the man''s neck. The man couldn''t breathe, but he was still dancing to beat him. The other bodyguard was stunned by this sudden incident. But at this time, Linglong''s lips moved gently. The bodyguard''s eyes were dull for a moment, and then he went to dushichang and punched him. Dushi Chang quickly avoided. "Mr. Mu is good at it." Linglong chuckled and went to hypnotism. The two men immediately returned to normal. They had no idea of what they had done. They were stuck in the neck by dushichang. They didn''t know why he was stuck in his neck. They just felt that their lungs were about to explode. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 And there''s a lot of pain in the leg. "Dusk Mr. mu Rao Forgive me... " At the moment when the second man started, he realized that they were manipulated. No matter whether the other party is sober or not, if you hit him, he will die. However, he did not know the details of Linglong. He could not kill people in front of Linglong and leave the man behind. The man didn''t have the strength to support him. When he landed on the ground, the pain came from his knee. He screamed and fell to the ground with his knee in his arms. "Drag it out." The frightened bodyguard quickly dragged another person out of the study. Dushi Chang took off the disdain on his face and looked at Linglong again. He is familiar with the ability to control people''s mind and spirit. But the exquisite ability is far above the Pearl. "What is your relationship with pearl?" "She''s my maid." Dushichang some accident, looking at the Pearl, pearl lowered his head, did not dare to hum. It seems that this woman is not lying. Dushichang doesn''t know what Linglong has in the end, but with this powerful control ability, it tickles his heart. When he saw that Linglong had such a strong control ability, he had the idea of taking it under his command. He didn''t expect that she was actually the master of the Pearl. I''m afraid we can''t do it if we want her to work for him. Linglong continued: "what you see is just a little bit of fur. What''s more, my ability is less than one tenth of my master''s. Work with us, you won''t lose. " "Who is your master?" "You''ve seen it on the plane." "Lone Luan?" "Not bad." Although Mu Shichang doesn''t know what kind of ability guluan has, he can''t be so powerful without his real ability. What''s more, if you can make people like Linglong bow down and submit to the throne, you can imagine the weight of the person named guluan. "Where can I get the gene drug in 404?" "The master of 404." Although Mu Shichang didn''t know that Lu Bing was the governor of 404, he had been in 404 and had heard of many things about the governor. The governor was a demon but failed to become the master of 404. The owner of 404 is a mystery to Mu Shichang. Because it is a fan, there is a great temptation. So Linglong said that the gene medicine is in the 404 master''s hand, he can''t help but believe it. "Do you know the owner of 404?" "Of course. The owner of 404 is Ji Yue and has an agreement with my master. " Dushi Chang looks at the Pearl. Pearl nodded. Mu Shichang believes that pearl can''t cheat him and looks back on Linglong. "What do you want to do?" "First control the military supply business, find opportunities to squeeze out of Rongjia, and cut off the support of Qin''s army. You know what you has in officialdom, and when you get there, help somebody up. You has the final say. Linglong''s idea is exactly what Mu Shichang wants. Gu Luan is the nephew of the master of the Su family. If we can cooperate with him inside and outside, maybe we can get the privilege of military business. Just don''t know Gu Luan''s status in the Su family. "Yes, I promise to cooperate with you." Linglong smile, stand up, to the twilight of the Chang hand, "in this case, first wish us a happy future cooperation." Mu Shichang and Linglong shake hands. After an oral agreement is reached, Linglong will not stay any longer. "Let''s do this first. When we have a specific plan, I''ll ask Mr. Mu to talk in detail." "Then I''ll wait for the news from Miss Linglong." Linglong nodded, did not leave immediately, but turned to look at the Pearl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 Pearl and Linglong''s cold line of sight on the top, a flurry in the heart. Linglong light way: "look at you for me and Mr. Mu''s matchmaking, before the matter, I don''t care about you." "Thank you, miss." The stone that the Pearl presses in the heart finally falls down. Dushichang looked at Pearl coldly. How much did this cheap woman hide from him. Pearl sent Linglong out. Linglong comes out from the study, sees the evening Jin speech master servant, also a station sits in the hall, even the position has not changed. A frown. When she looked up Mu''s home on the Internet, she saw all kinds of news about Mu Jin Yan. He''s a very smart and resourceful young man. In her mind, Mu Jin''s words are cruel, cruel and unscrupulous. It is impossible for such a person to aggrieve himself and others. Gu Luan saw the story of the story of Mu Jin Yan and appreciated it very much. In the sense of guluan, he wants to cooperate with Mu Jin Yan, not mu Shichang. However, she feels that Mu Jinyan is too young, and after all, dushichang is the master of the family. Besides, it''s not easy for pearl to follow people. That''s why Mu Shichang came to talk to her. Now looking at being left out in the hall of the evening Jin speech, she feels that her choice is right. News is just exaggeration. Mu Jin said that she was famous outside, but she had a good life. She was born in the twilight family and had the strong backing of the evening family. Money has power. What else can''t be settled? Linglong thinks so, to the evening Jin speech also does not care. Evening Jin speech heard the study door ring, know Linglong out. But this time, he did not turn to see Linglong. Those who can come together with Dushi Chang are his enemies. Linglong didn''t expect that she didn''t care about her, but she didn''t even look at her much. She frowned and looked at her face. Good young man. It''s a pity that he is disabled. Mu Shichang stayed in the study and didn''t leave. He called Rong Zhen''s room. It''s the special nurse who answers the phone. Mu Shichang: "how is your wife?" Special nurse: "doctor Liang came and prescribed medicine for his wife. He said he must take it. But the lady would not take any medicine "In any case, I have to persuade my wife to take the medicine. If you can''t persuade your wife to take medicine, I''ll prepare another medicine. As for what you think is medicine. " If in the United States, Rong Zhen can be forced to pour the medicine down. But it can''t work here. Every move here is seen by the servants. In case any one of the garrulous people leaks his lips, it will spread out that he carved thin Rong Zhen. The nurse''s face changed. "Yes." Dushi Chang Hung up the phone and called the housekeeper, "did the evening Jin say go?" "No, I''m still waiting in the hall." "Let him persuade his wife to take the medicine, and tell him that if he can''t let his wife take the medicine, I''ll let him look good." "Yes." Mu Shichang opens the notebook and calls out the monitor in Rong Zhen''s room. **** the special nurse looked at Rong Zhen, who was sitting by the window, and hated her teeth. If Rong Zhen doesn''t take this medicine, she will have to take it. In the past, another special nurse who took care of Rong Zhen with her made a mistake, and dushiliang forced her to take a medicine. After the woman took the medicine, she fell in love. She went crazy and looked for a man. She couldn''t pass the medicine more than ten times a night. Finally, she committed suicide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 She was the first to find the body. Now I think of the moment when I saw the body, I feel cold all over. Although the special nurse was annoyed, he did not dare to express his anger. He took the water cup and the plastic cup filled with medicine and begged: "madam, take the medicine. Dr. Liang said that if you don''t take medicine, you will have a big problem. " Rong Zhen looked at the birds hopping on the branches outside the window. How long has she not seen the scenery like this, "I hear you are Zengcheng people." "I''m from Zengcheng." The special nurse did not understand how Rong Zhen knew where she was from, and why Rong Zhen asked her this question. Rong Zhen still looked out of the window, "I saved some jewelry in Zengcheng, which sold enough jewelry for your life. You have taken care of me, so I will not have to take care of me in the future. Leave Mujia and go back to Zengcheng. When I get to Zengcheng, I will tell you where the jewelry is stored and the code of the safe. Take the jewels. " The special nurse''s face turned white, his hand trembled, and his glass almost fell to the ground. "Madam, my job is to take care of you. As long as Mr. Mu will employ me for a day, I will take care of my wife for a day, and I will not go anywhere." Rong Zhen interrupted her, "well, you don''t have to pretend to be loyal." This special nurse was brought back from the rehabilitation center. She was able to watch her over there for nearly ten years. Naturally, she was Mu Shichang''s confidant. "You go down, medicine. I won''t take it." "Madame." The special nurse is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She doesn''t want enough money for a lifetime. However, she knows how powerful twilight is. If she walks with her front foot, her back foot will be caught, and then she will be worse than dead. Rong Zhen only looks out of the window and doesn''t speak any more. The special nurse was in a state of anxiety. When he heard the door ring, he looked back and stood up. The evening Jin speech looked at the medicine in the special guard''s hand, looked again, sat at the window edge motionless Rong Zhen, half side of the face asked the special nurse, "did not eat a?" The special guard nodded. "Yes." "Give it to me." Evening Jin speech from her hand to receive the water cup and the small measure cup, "you go out first." Special care where dare to leave, let the evening Jin Yan and Rong Zhen alone together. Suddenly the phone vibrated. She took out her cell phone. It was a text message. It was sent by the servant who took care of Rong Zhen with her. "Sir, let you listen to the second young master." The special guard was relieved and turned away. The evening Jin speech carried the water cup, stands behind the Rong Zhen also does not speak. Finally, Rong Zhen couldn''t help but open her mouth first, "are you the son of Dushi Lin?" "Yes." It was the first time since the accident 18 years ago that he and his mother had been separated from each other so closely. My heart is full of five flavors. "Adopted son or natural son?" "Parents and children." Mu Jin Yan knows that there must be monitoring in this room, and dare not say more than half a sentence. Although Rong Zhen has long believed that Mu Jin Yan will not be Jianing, but her own ears are still disappointed. "Well, you should be very clear about the twilight family." "You know what you should know, what you shouldn''t know, nothing." "Then I''ll ask what most people know." "Excuse me, madam." Mu Jin said that her face was calm, but her heart was full of ups and downs. Mu Shichang asked her to come in and pour tea just to observe him and Rong Zhen. If there is something wrong with him, he will be found out by Dushi Chang immediately. "A cautious young man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 Rong Zhen sees Mu Jin Yan from the top to the bottom. When Jianing was around her before, she was always careful. Every time she said a word with her, she wanted to be together for fear of stimulating her. How can you speak hard like this young man. She was lying in the United States, completely isolated from the outside world, and did not know when Mu Jinyan would arrive at his home. I only know that at the time of the accident, there was no such young man. But at that time, dushilin seldom went home for the sake of that woman. Was it the son born outside by dushilin and that daughter? According to the law, such a child can not enter the door of the evening home. But Jianing and Jiayin were lost, and she became a "vegetative person", so she would not marry "dushiliang" again, otherwise the twilight family would die. It seems that it was due to the disappearance of Bai Jianing and Jiayin that he entered the door of the twilight family. "My daughter anyin found it?" To find her daughter is a big event in the twilight family. She can''t help but know. "It is said to be so." "Why is it said?" "Because anyin didn''t admit her identity and didn''t go back home." Rong Zhen took a deep breath. It was right that she didn''t come back. "Did you do NDA?" "Yes." "Then why doesn''t she go back home? Don''t recognize your identity? " Rong Zhen thinks it''s right that an Yin doesn''t go back home, but she wants to know why an Yin refuses to come back. "Only she knows that." The evening Jin speech a face light ran, directly ignored Rong Zhen to examine the vision. He can not openly say that he is despicable here. Anyone who has a little conscience will not regard such a person as a father, and can only say that he does not know. "Is she doing well?" "Not bad." "How can it be done?" "I don''t worry about food or clothing. I was offered by someone at school. This year, I was admitted to Han a university and entered the Xuanmen gate. I became a disciple of Xiang Shaolong." The evening Jin speech head also does not lift, the tone is also light. After hearing this, Rong Zhen had five tastes in her heart. But some can''t believe it. I don''t believe that Twilight Shichang knows anyin and doesn''t kill her, but allows her to live so well. "If you want more, take care of yourself and ask her." The evening Jin speech finally raises the head to see Rong Zhen, hands the water cup and the medicine in front of her. Rong Zhen looks at the medicine that the evening Jin speech delivers, more affirms that the evening Jin speech is not her own son. Otherwise, how can you pass the medicine given by the people of dushichang to her. Rong Zhen did not receive medicine, staring at the evening Jin words, "do you know her?" "Yes." "How do you know each other?" "I am also a disciple of Xuanmen." Mu Jin''s words are vague in the past. Rong Zhen stared at him for a while, took the cup and medicine, put the medicine into her mouth, and bit half a cup of water. But I haven''t eaten anything for a long time. When I swallow the water, I have a cough. Mu Jin Yan looks at choked face red, some breathless Rong Zhen, very much want to go up to give her back, but he did nothing, just took the water cup from her hand and put it on the table. "If you don''t want anything first, ma''am." Rong Zhen still has a lot of words to ask, but choking can''t say a word, even stop the evening Jin words can''t. Evening Jin speech turns around, to the special guard that stands behind trembling: "it''s OK." The special nurse was relieved and looked at Mu Jin, who was sitting in the wheelchair, left the room and went to clean up the water cup. Mu Shichang looks at the monitoring and can''t pick out any mistakes on the evening Jin. A frown. If Mu Jin said it was Mu Jianing, Rong Zhen would not be such a reaction. Does he really care? Later, baobaobao and Lin Baobao will vote more on Monday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 It''s time for Xia Xinan two days before the surgery. Anyin completes the procedures and goes to the ward. Xia Xin wakes up and sees an Yin entering the ward. Her face is immediately filled with a smile. "I''m going to buy some fruit." Ding Hong gets up and leaves the ward, leaving time for their mother and daughter to be alone. "Good." An Yin walked to the bedside, see Xia Xin today spirit is not bad, "Mom, the operation time is set." "What day?" "The day after tomorrow." "So fast?" "Well, the doctor said that the longer you delay this injury, the worse it will be. You will be given anti-inflammatory drugs in these two days, and the operation can be carried out the day after tomorrow." "Well." Xia Xin''s eyes flashed a touch of uneasiness. Anyin catches the uneasiness in Xia Xin''s eyes and holds Xia Xin''s hand. "Mom, don''t worry. Here are the best doctors and equipment. In our opinion, craniotomy is a major operation, but for them, it is as simple as playing Although Xia Xin''an can''t imagine the danger of losing her memory, she doesn''t know how much she can lose her memory. Although I have no memory, I always feel that there is still something important to do, something I have to do before I die. " "Mom, it''s really going to be OK." Xia Xin "um" a, no longer say what, but fell into meditation, but did not think for a long time, no spirit, deep sleep. Ding Hong bought fruit back, see Xia Xin fell asleep, Chong an Yin handed a wink, motioned an Yin to go out with her. Anyin will follow Ding Hong out of the ward. Ding Hong took an Yin to a place where there was no one. She asked in a low voice, "didn''t you ask your mother to give Qin Jian a cup?" An Yin shakes her head, "did not ask." "Why don''t you ask?" Ding Hong is worried. The success rate of this operation is not high. If the operation fails and Xia Xin is gone, the cup on Qin Jian''s body will be more difficult to solve. An Yin looks gloomy. It''s not that she doesn''t want to give Qin Jian a solution, but Xia Xin''s head aches when she thinks about it. Looking at such a Xia Xin, she really can''t open her mouth and increase her brain load. "Anyin, I know you love your mother, and I know that increasing your mother''s brain load will make your mother extremely miserable, but isn''t Qin Jian''s life more important?" An Yin is silent. She regarded Qin Jian''s life as more important than her life. But the success rate of her mother''s operation is very low. If the operation fails, Xia Xin will die. She couldn''t bear to think of tormenting her mother even though she knew she might die. "Red sister." Behind him came Qin Jian''s deep voice. They look back together and look at Qin Jian standing not far away with one hand in his trouser pocket. Qin Jian looked at an Yin, "Hong Jie, let''s talk about it." "Good." Ding Hong let go of an Yin''s hand and went to Qin Jian. Qin Jian turns and walks away. An Yin looks at Qin Jian and Ding Hong walking away one after another. She doesn''t know if Qin Jian has heard their conversation. Her heart goes up and down. Qin Jian walked out of the safety door and stood at the entrance of the stairs. Ding Hong walked over, "did you hear what we said?" "Yes." Qin Jian''s eyes open, "thank you." "I can''t do anything. Why thank me." "Thank you for trying to save me." "Shouldn''t it be?" Ding Hong is a killer. She seldom believes in and is close to anyone. However, since she contacted Qin Jian, she appreciates him from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want such a brilliant young man to suffer that kind of torture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Qin Jian looked at Ding Hong, "although I appreciate you, don''t mention it again." Ding Hong was stunned, "why?" "If Xia Xin died on the operating table, she would feel guilty all her life because she had tortured her." "What about your cup?" "You can''t die." Ding Hong sighed, "an Yin is really lucky to meet a man like you." "It was her misfortune that she met me." Qin Jian took a deep breath. If he is not wronged by an ordinary girl, then he will not be wronged. Ding Hong did not inquire about the past of anyin and Qin Jian, and did not know the grievances and pressures that an Yin suffered when the Qin family thought that mujiayin was the one Qin Jian had to marry. However, even if you know that, in her opinion, those grievances and pressures are nothing compared with Qin Jian''s good comparison with an Yin. But that''s the relationship between an Yin and Qin Jian. She''s an outsider, so it''s not easy to participate. An Yin sits beside the hospital bed uneasily. When the door of the ward opened, she immediately stood up and looked at the door. Qin Jian and Ding Hong enter the door one after the other. Anyin looks at Qin Jian and Ding Hong. She doesn''t know what they said. Qin Jian looked at the following table, "sister Hong, don''t you want to pick up the child? It''s almost time." Xiang Shaolong has a speech tonight. Although Mingjie has become Xiang Shaolong''s apprentice, he still holds the position of assistant to Xiang Shaolong. If he wants to help, Ding Hong has to look after the ordinary by himself. Ding Hong also looked at the time, it was almost time to pick up the baby from Xiang''s mother''s house. "Anyin, I''ll go first." "Good." Ding Hong leaves, an Yin looks at Qin Jian who comes to her, "what do you say to Hongjie?" "What? So soon Qin Jian''s tone is full of ridicule. Anyin blushed for a moment, "which has." Qin Jian digs off the topic, "has the operation procedure been completed?" "Well, it''s done. The operation will be done in the morning the day after tomorrow." When an Yin faces Xia Xin, her tone is relaxed, but in front of Qin Jian, she can''t hide her worry. Qin Jian knows that in the face of such a low success rate of surgery, what comfort words, will be powerless. Holding an Yin''s shoulder, she pressed her into his arms, "I always believe a word." "What words?" "If you don''t die in a disaster, you will be blessed. Your mother is a blessed person." "Well." Anyin reached out and hugged his thin waist, put his face on him, and smelled his unique smell. Although she was not at ease, at least she would not be wandering like that when she was alone, "third young master, I''m sorry." I''m sorry, she couldn''t open her mouth and asked her mother about the drink. "She has no memory. You ask in vain." Asked, may not let Xia Xin think of anything, but may make an Yin guilty for a lifetime, this is a loss making business. Qin''s face is as smooth as an egg. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, "you are so fragrant and you hold me so tightly, you are not afraid of me..." Anyin quickly pushed him away and glared at the hateful man in front of him. The man''s eyes are full of banter. Anyin was angry. She couldn''t help it for a moment, but he tried to think about all kinds of things. There is a knock at the door. An Yin frowned, "it''s the delivery man again." Qin Jian''s eyes are slightly cold, and "Twilight" is really devoted to Xia Xin. PS: good night. Keep writing tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 However, no matter what he thought about Xia Xin, the things he sent should never be touched. The boy who delivered the meal was used to not receiving the goods. Anyin said that he didn''t receive the goods, so he twisted the things and left. Ali knocked on the door and came in. Ali twisted two big heat preservation tubes. "Ali, why are you here?" Anyin gets up and takes the heat preservation tube on Ali''s hand. "Sister Ling said that the food outside is not good, always eat outside, nutrition is not enough, so let me send rice over." "When you go back, thank sister Ling for me." "Good." Ali is honest and honest. Anyin is what she says. Anyin opens the heat preservation bucket and takes out the vegetable rice. She first fills a portion for Xia Xin, and then sits down with Qin Jian to eat together. After dinner, Qin Jian didn''t mean to leave. He opened his notebook and began to work in the ward. "You''re not going back?" Anyin picks up the dishes and chopsticks. "Well, not back." Qin answered simply. "If you have to work during the day, don''t stay with me at night." "Aunt Xia has nothing to do at night. I just sleep in another place." "It''s too hard for you to sleep here." Two nights ago, an Yin sleeps in a nursing bed, while Qin Jian sleeps on a sofa. Qin Jian, nearly 1.88 meters tall, sleeps on the sofa, the whole person is rolled up, one night down, very hard. "I''m going to have a meeting." Qin Jian interrupts anyin, wearing headphones. Anyin had to shut up. Xia Xin was in a bad mood and went to sleep after dinner. Qin Jian''s video conference was held for a long time, and it was over 11:00 p.m. He looked up and saw an Yin lying asleep on the sofa with a medical book on his back. Qin Jian took off the earphone, closed the notebook, got up, walked in front of the sofa, gently picked up an Yin, knocked her down horizontally, and covered her with a quilt. He is very light and does not wake anyin. A white fox came in from the window. See an Yin is already asleep, look to Qin Jian. Qin Jian: "hands on." Nine spirit a spin body, into a human form, take out a small bamboo tube, to an Yin blow. After a while, anyin''s breathing became longer and longer. Jiuling: "OK, she won''t wake up tonight." Qin Jian nodded his head lightly. Walk to the bed. Xia Xin feels someone close to her in her sleep and wakes up suddenly. She sees Qin Jian standing by the bed with her hands in her trouser pocket. If nothing happened, Qin Jian would not stand by the bed like this. Xia Xin gives a stir and looks to both sides. Seeing an Yin lying on the sofa, sleeping soundly, she takes a breath of relief and looks again at Qin Jian, waiting for Qin Jian to speak first. Qin Jian saw Xia Xin''s action in his eyes, and he was a cautious man. Since we all understand people, Qin Jian doesn''t beat around the bush. "Surgery the day after tomorrow, you know?" Xia Xin nodded her head, "am I going to die?" Although an Yin has always let her not worry, but 404 can not cure the injury, how much risk of surgery, she knows. "No one knows the result until the operation is over." Qin did not conceal the risk of surgery. "What do you want to say?" "The body is not your own. No matter whether the operation is successful or not, rejection will occur, that is to say, you must die." "Thank you for telling me that. But I really don''t remember anything. I can''t tell you what you want to know www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 Xia Xin took a deep breath. She thought that Qin Jian told her that she would die in order to let her tell him what she knew. So that when she dies, that''s not going to happen. But she did not remember anything. "I don''t want to ask you about the past when I talk to you." "What is that?" "I don''t know if you''ve lost your memory. I don''t even remember what I was. " Xia Xin is silent. After her injury, in 404, of course, she knows what she is. And even if there is no memory, she knows that the body is not her own. Xia Xin did not speak, and Qin Jian did not urge. After a while, Xia Xin said, "so?" "I''ve found you a suitable new body. After the operation, you can change your body. Although different identities, at least they can live. " Xia Xin''s eyes flashed with surprise, "why do you want to help me like this?" "Anyin will be sad if you die. And I hope you can tell me when you think of something "It''s just that?" "Yes." Xia Xin looks at Qin Jian and doesn''t speak. Qin Jian knows that Xia Xin doesn''t believe that he has no other purpose. But it doesn''t matter whether she believes it or not. "You choose to die or change your body." Qin Jian does not wait for Xia Xin to reply and go away. "Mr. Qin." Xia Xin stops Qin Jian. Qin Jian stops and looks back. "I want to live." Xia Xin looked directly at Qin Jian''s eyes, "but I won''t take others'' and body by force." "A brain death." "Thank you." Xia Xin looked at the sleeping anyin, "what have you done to anyin?" "Just to give her a better rest." Xia Xin nodded her head, no longer said anything, and closed her eyes. She knew that Qin Jian would arrange the rest of the work, and she didn''t need to worry about it. Nine spirit see Qin Jian and Xia Xin agree, flash away. When Xia Xin''s soul leaves the body, the brain will not die immediately. In a short time, there will still be memories. At that time, Jiuling will use the secret arts to read the memory of Xia Xin''s original body. *** the next day, when an Yin woke up, Qin Jian had already left. After reading the time, it was almost time for Xia Xin to wake up. When she went downstairs to buy breakfast, she saw the headline in the morning paper: Madame Mu Jia was attacked and became a vegetable 18 years ago. She woke up yesterday. An Yin was stunned. The newsstand vendor looked at the headlines and asked, "Miss, do you want to buy a newspaper?" "Oh." Anyin came back, gave the money, picked up the newspaper about, and quickly scanned it. Mom wake up? Is it her? Can it be a transvestite, or a clone? An Yin has a heart full of ups and downs. Take out the mobile phone, send a text message to Mu Jin Yan, input: is Mrs. Mu really awake? After the input, delete it. If it''s a faceless person or a clone, it''s impossible for him to tell Mu Jin. Anyin''s heart is full of confusion. How can we confirm whether the "awakened" person is a real mother? She knew nothing about her mother, and even if it was a fake, she couldn''t tell. She can''t tell. My grandfather can. An Yin took a deep breath and sent a message to Mr. Rong: did you see today''s newspaper, grandfather? Mr. Rong called back quickly: Yes, you saw it, too? An Yin: "yes." "As soon as the newspaper came out, I saw it and wanted to call you, but I thought you were watching Xia Xin all night, and I couldn''t sleep well at night. So I''m going to call you later. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 "Grandfather, do you think it is true?" Anyin couldn''t believe the news. "Your mother has already called me. It''s true." An Yinxin said that the voice of human cloning is the same as myself. But she was afraid to sweep the old man Rong''s happiness. She didn''t dare to say it directly, "will general Rong Shao go to see her at Dusk''s house?" Seeing that anyin was also called general Rongxun, the old man laughed, "he is busy at this time, so he won''t go. Anyway, after a few days, your mother will be in better health, and she will go back to the accommodation home with twilight. Do you want to come back to see your mother Are you going to the house with twilight? "I won''t go." An Yin bit her lip. When she goes to see her mother, does it not mean that she recognizes "dushiliang" as her father? "Well, you can meet again later. Anyway, if someone wakes up, there will always be a chance to meet. " "Well." Anyin couldn''t say something in her heart. When her mother woke up, she couldn''t see each other. "Did your grandfather have breakfast?" "Yes. And you? " "Not yet. I just came downstairs to buy breakfast." "Then hurry up and I''ll call you if you have any news." "Good." Anyin hung up the phone, there is always a kind of unreal feeling. After buying breakfast, she went back to the ward and saw that Xia Xin was awake and watching TV. The TV news happened to be the news that her mother Rongzhen had been sleeping for 18 years and woke up yesterday. See Xia Xin staring at the TV screen, put breakfast on the bedside table, set up a small table, swept the TV, "does mother know her?" She meant her mother, Rong Zhen. "I should have known you before." Xia Xin holds the head to think hard, but a force, the head is a burst of sharp pain, bean big sweat exudes from the forehead, "why, can''t you think of it at all." "Mom, don''t be too reluctant. When the operation is successful, the memory will gradually recover." Anyin comforts Xia Xin. Xia Xin smiles bitterly. The day of the operation was her death. Although Qin Jian said that she would be given a body, but before she survived without that body, everything was counted. Anyin saw Xia Xin''s expression of indignation, thinking that Xia Xin was lost because she couldn''t remember the past, she turned aside her words, "I bought steamed stuffed bun porridge. This fresh meat bun has thin skin and thick meat, and it''s very fragrant." Xia Xin looked at the porridge that an Yin put in front of him, "is the University going to sign up?" "Well, sign up the day after tomorrow." Anyin hands the bun to Xia Xin. "I want to send you to school." "When my mother recovers, I''ll go to school to see me. Anyway, it''s in the same city. It''s very convenient." "Good." Xia Xin felt a burst of pain. Changed a body, is no longer her now, an Yin still recognize her this mother? *** two days later. Ding Hong sent ordinary to grandma Xiang''s home early in the morning, and then went straight to the hospital. Xia Xin enters the operating room. Today, Qin Jian has something to do. She can''t come to the hospital. An Yin sits uneasily outside the operating room. Ding Hong holds an Yin''s hand tightly. "Don''t worry. The doctors here are all first-class." "Well." Anyin used to comfort Xia Xin''s words, at this time it sounds, but feel so pale and powerless. "Anyin!" An Yin turned her head, "Lin Lin Lin, aren''t you back in Beichuan? How can you be here?" School started immediately, and Lin Lin went back to Beichuan to visit her family. "I heard that your mother had surgery today, so I came to wait with you." "How do you know my mom had surgery today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 Anyin is afraid of extraneous things. Xia Xin did not tell anyone about the operation time except Qin Jian and Ding Hong. "Mu Jin Yan told me." "Are you in contact?" An Yin immediately understood that this hospital, Qin Mu two shares. "Twilight" has been paying close attention to Xia Xin. It is impossible for him not to know about Xia Xin''s operation. If the old man knows it, then it is not difficult for him to know. "No, he suddenly sent me a text message saying that Aunt Xia had an operation this morning." "Lin Lin Lin, thank you for coming." "And me, why say thanks?" An Yin smiles at her. Xia Xin''s operation lasted 20 hours and finally ended. The operation door opened, an Yin rushed to welcome up, "director, how''s my mother?" "The operation was a success." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Lin claps an Yin happily, and an Yin returns to Lin Lin with a smile. "When will my mother come out?" "She will come out immediately, but she has not passed the critical period. She needs to be observed in the monitoring room. She will be transferred to the general ward only when she is out of danger." "Thank you, director." Although there is no dangerous period, but the success of the operation, for an Yin, has been a great comfort. After 20 hours of operation, the chief surgeon was very tired and left the operating room. Behind him came the sound of footsteps in the corridor. An Yin looks back and sees Qin Jian coming. Qin Jian walks to an Yin, "is the operation over?" "Well, it''s just over. The man hasn''t come out yet." "Did you succeed?" "It worked." An Yin looks at Qin Jian and laughs, but tears come down. "If the operation is successful, you should be happy. What are you crying about?" Qin Jian didn''t tell anyin that even if Xia Xin''s operation was successful, her body would certainly be rejected. She raised her hand to wipe the tears on an Yin''s face. The more Qin Jian wiped, the more tears an Yin shed. "Happy." Anyin sniffed. "Come out." Ding Hong called out. Everyone immediately looks at the door of the operating room. The door of the operating room reopened and the nurses and nurses pushed the ambulatory bed out. "Mom." An Yinfei rushes forward. Qin Jian pulled an Yin, "now anesthesia time has not passed, she has no consciousness." An Yin laughs at herself. She recited so many medical books, and in a hurry, she even forgot such basic things. Xia Xin was pushed directly into the observation room. Anyin found that Xia Xin''s observation room was completely closed and could not see people through the glass. However, how to arrange the hospital, she can only obey, it is impossible to ask for Xia Xin to change an observation room where people can see people. An Yin and others stood at the door of the observation room. Wait for the doctor to come out. The doctor in charge of the placement of Xia Xin was not the chief surgeon, but after 20 hours of operation, he was very tired. However, he came out of the observation room and looked at anxiously an Yin, but did not leave immediately. "It''s family, isn''t it?" An Yin says urgently: "yes." "The patient will not leave the observation room tonight. You can go home and have a rest. We will inform you if there is any news." "Thank you, doctor." An Yin see doctor''s eyes are full of blood, not good always pull others ask East and West. The doctor nodded and left. Qin Jian gently took an Yin''s shoulder, "go home to sleep." Ding Hong and Lin Lin accompany an Yin for 20 hours. Anyin refuses to go, neither of them will go. Anyin doesn''t want Ding Hong and Lin Lin to go on, and doesn''t refuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 "Red sister, Lin Lin, it''s hard for you. You can go back and have a rest." Ding Hong stayed in the hospital for 20 hours, worried about the ordinary, "let''s go together." School starts tomorrow, Lin Lin''s family also has something to arrange, "let''s go." The four left the hospital together. Ding Hong takes a taxi to Xiang''s mother''s house, and Lin Lin gets on Lin''s private car. Anyin watched Ding Hong and Lin Lin''s car leave, and a hard version of silbe stopped in front of her. The cool and crooked shape immediately attracted pedestrians around. Some people realized that the car was coming to pick up anyin, but they couldn''t help looking at anyin. Many people took out their mobile phones to take pictures. As soon as those people took out their mobile phones, many bodyguards in black suits stepped forward to stop them, "no photos." All the bodyguards were strong and frightening. People immediately realized that the owner of the car was the one who couldn''t afford it and didn''t dare to do it again. When the window opened, Qin Jian, who was sitting in the cab, turned her head toward her and said, "get in." Anyin didn''t like to be surrounded. She immediately opened the door and got on. The car pulled away from the hospital gate. The onlookers responded, "it''s Qin''s Qin." "Cool." "It''s like the adopted daughter of Qin." "Now I''m fiancee." "Isn''t it?" "Don''t you watch the news? She''s the daughter of the twilight family." "Don''t you admit it?" "Not admitting doesn''t mean no, does it?" All the people had seven mouths in their mouths. These days, an Yin has been worried, especially in the 20 hours of surgery, the nerves have been tense, also do not know tired. Now the operation is successful, people relax and feel very tired. When I got on the car, I was sleepy and couldn''t open my eyes. Qin Jian looked at her, "sleepy on sleep, to call you." "Well." Anyin obediently closed her eyes. As soon as her eyelids closed, she immediately fell asleep. Back in the East Pavilion, Qin Jian stops to get out of the car and wants to take an Yin back to her bedroom. However, since Xia Xin is admitted to the hospital, an Yin is worried about Xia Xin''s sudden death and becomes very sensitive. If there''s a little movement, you''ll wake up in no time. Qin Jian sees that an Yin is sleeping soundly. He unties the seat belt, but he doesn''t get out of the car. He sits in the cab and looks at an Yin sleeping soundly. In order to get rid of Xia Xin''s "Twilight", he will not let anyone know that Xia Xin is still "alive" for a short time. During this time, anyin thought Xia Xin was dead. Tomorrow anyin saw Xia Xin''s body and didn''t know how to be sad. Qin Jian took a deep breath and felt a dull pain in his heart. **** six hours later. The anesthetic''s gone. Xia Xin wakes up slowly. Her body itself is a dead person. You can''t heal like a normal person. At the moment she woke up, she felt her body was changing. That is to say, the function of the body will soon be lost. At this time, the door of the observation room opened, and a corpse was sent into the observation room soundlessly. It''s the body of a woman in her fifties. The appearance is very ordinary. It''s the type that falls into a crowd and can''t be found again. As long as she can live, Xia Xin has no choice. Soul crossing is a very painful and dangerous thing. Xia Xin came out of her body, as if she had been stripped of several layers of skin. She was tired and could not stand. If you enter a new body, you may not be able to cross the soul successfully. Xia Xin is not in a hurry to get up and rest on the edge of the bed, waiting for her physical strength to recover. Her original body, was also quietly pushed out of the observation room. Xia Xin looks at the moment when her body is pushed away, and suddenly she has a strong reluctance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 At that moment, Xia Xin felt that the body was very important to her. In other words, it is particularly important to know people with that body. Change the body, is equivalent to a change of identity, and that person has no fate from now on. Xia Xin wants to be able to think of the past, but the moment that the idea flashed, heartache can''t breathe. At the moment when the door of the observation room was closed, there was an impulse to rush up and return to the body, live for a few days, and then live with the body. A voice in my heart said, "if you die, there will be nothing left. You still have something to do, and you can''t die now." Xia Xin inhales hard, pressing down the impulse to rush up. Right here, the door opened again, and another body came in. The moment someone opens the zipper and reveals the body, Xia Xin is stunned. ''s new body as like as two peas before she was ugly. Xia Xin looks up at people. The visitor was wearing a doctor''s hat, big black rimmed glasses, and his head was lowered. Half of his face was covered and he could not see his face. "Who are you?" The man raised his head and took off his big black rimmed glasses. Xia Xin saw the man''s face, and his body became stiff in an instant. It''s the "Twilight" who came to the ward last time She''s also the one who orders her meals every day. At Dushi Chang, Xia Xin is seen from the top to the bottom. Xia Xin here is the translucent state of the shadow clan. The appearance is about 30 years old, more gentle and beautiful than before. "So you are." "What are you doing?" Xia Xin looks at the dushichang warily. "You see, give you a present." Twilight Shichang glanced at the body that sent, "like it?" "Why do you do that?" "Xia Xin, I''m your man. I don''t want you to be someone else." Her man? Xia Xin''s heart suddenly tight, tight have a kind of let her fast suffocate feeling. Such a feeling made her unable to deny what he said. He turned out to be her man. However, since he was her man, why didn''t he come with her? And anyin was obviously very unfriendly to the man. Can you say that this man has done something sorry for her and let an Yin exclude him like that? Xia Xin chose to believe in anyin almost without hesitation. Anyin even refused his meal, and she could never ask for a "gift" from him. "I don''t need it. You take it." Xia Xin''s refusal, in the expectation of Dushi Chang, smiles slightly and says gently: "other people''s bodies are not as good as their own, are they?" "My body is broken. How can it be my own?" "this body as like as two peas, she is not dead, but a hollow body made up of her. All her genes are exactly the same as yours." This body was cloned by Mu Shichang. In the past, he cloned this man just to see and touch. In addition, when he thought about Xia Xin, he could make love with her. But Xia Xin is alive. He doesn''t want to have two Xiaxin. So he cloned the body and didn''t bring her back to life. To put it bluntly, it is an inflatable doll that looks like Xia Xin. I didn''t expect that the same body as Xia Xin would be of such use. "What do you want?" "Xia Xin, when you remember me, you will know what I want." Xia Xin took a look at Dushi Chang, stopped talking and looked at the identity of a woman in her fifties. PS: good night, babies. Vote!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 "Xia Xin, why did you pretend to be crazy? Fear, guilt, or both. " Dushichang is staring at Xia Xin. Xia Xin stops. "What''s more, we have to add another one to protect me," he continued Xia Xin is frozen. He said that she did not remember, but there was a piercing pain in the bottom of her heart. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?" "You know, your eyes don''t deceive. If you don''t want to protect me, there''s no need to pretend to be crazy and tell the Qin family or Rong family what happened to me. Others don''t believe you, but Rong family and Qin family will. But you didn''t. Xia Xin, you care about me. " Every time he said a word, Xia Xin''s heart tingling increased by one point. With the increase of the pain in the heart, another kind of panic came up. Finally, Xia Xin was afraid to listen to this man''s voice again, and to lose himself without memory. "Don''t say it." "When I first arrived at the twilight house, I was ostracized by the people of the twilight family because I was born out of wedlock. You sympathize with me, pity me, and secretly sigh for me. Xia Xin, you don''t remember. I can tell you slowly. " Before, he did not know the existence of shadow clan, he could not see Xia Xin. I just feel that someone is looking at him from time to time, and I hear very light sighs from time to time. With the pity of the voice. And these two kinds of feelings, he grew up from small, has never been given to him. At that time, he did not see the woman who secretly looked at him, but the woman had already stood a place in his heart. By the time he saw Xia Xin, he had already replaced twilight. Xia Xin was recruited to work as a special nurse at Dusk''s home. He would never easily put strangers beside Rong Zhen. However, I don''t know why, when he saw Xia Xin, he had a strange feeling that he wanted to get close to her. In order to know why he felt like this, he hired Xia Xin. Xia Xin has a good professional ethics, after entering the twilight home, he performed very well, and did not increase any trouble with him. He watched Xia Xin secretly. The more he saw, the stronger the feeling that he wanted to get close to her. Until one day, he overheard Xia Xin''s sigh and understood why he felt that way. Because Xia Xin is the woman he has been looking for. I don''t know why he can''t find her. He tried to test her many times, but it didn''t work out. Later, he felt that it was not important that she came to him. Until the day of reaching an agreement with Linglong, Linglong left and gave him a phone call, saying that he had forgotten to give him the meeting gift. This meeting gift tells him that Xia Xin is a member of the shadow clan, and the host of her body is about to be finished. There are great risks to the human body of the shadow clan. If the body is not easy to die, the shadow clan people will also die with the body. Unless she has a successful operation, and then before the body is rejected, there is a suitable new body for her. Because having the right body for her to cross the soul can make her have a strong desire for survival. And this strong desire for survival, can let her break away from the shackles of the old home. Otherwise, it''s hard to save the gods. After listening to Linglong''s words, she suddenly understood why she couldn''t see Xia Xin before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Because Xiaxin is a member of the shadow clan. It was only after having a body that I came to the twilight home. He had been in 404 before and knew the existence of the shadow clan, but he didn''t expect that the shadow clan could leave 404. With such a conclusion, he is more convinced that Xia Xin to the twilight home is for him. As for Xia Xin''s arrival at Dusk''s house, he is indifferent and easy to understand. Xia Xin came to the twilight home only to find that he replaced the twilight good. Xia Xin is a kind-hearted woman, so she can''t accept his practice of replacing the old man. Moreover, after he became a "Twilight man", he had a wife, Rong Zhen, who could not be divorced. Which woman is willing to be a junior? However, Xia Xin did not leave the evening home, indicating that she was unable to let him go. To refuse to return welcome, women are so contradictory. Happy summer, of course, the time to send him the surgery. To her surprise, someone else gave Xia Xin a body. This discovery, he did not immediately check the identity of the body. Xia Xin has been flustered since she lost her memory. And clearly know that you have important things to do, and this thing, must be done. However, she did not remember what it was. At this time, listening to the words of Dushi Chang, I can''t help but stop. Seeing Xia Xin''s hesitation, he strengthened his persuasion, "I''ll tell you what happened before. Slowly, you can recover your memory. This body is as like as two peas, and you are still in memory. However, if you have another body, you will no longer be Xia Xin. And this woman, she has husband, children, father-in-law and mother-in-law. This woman''s husband is a drunkard. He doesn''t earn any money. He relies on his wife to wash dishes for the stalls. When he gets drunk, he hits people, his wife and his children. Mother in law is also mean and difficult, even the foot washing water has to be carried in front of her daughter-in-law. Moreover, this family is a family of rogues, as long as you get on that body, you can''t get rid of them. Xia Xin, do you really want to play the role of another person and live in such a family? " Xia Xin closes her eyes. This physical family can''t do fake. She believed what Mu Shichang said. "Xia Xin, there is no time." Later, he urged. Xia Xin took a deep breath, opened her eyes and went to the door. There are still things to do, and we can''t be bound by other people''s families and delay time. In addition, she has her own daughter, she will not be the wife of others, the daughter-in-law of others, the mother of others. , though as like as two peas in her youth, is very exciting. In addition, she does not believe that Qin Jian''s new body for her is pure kindness, without any purpose. However, after she asked Qin Jian for help, Qin Jian also found a new body for her. She could not forget the fruits of Qin''s labor just because she had a better body. She has no memory, she will not even forget her own nature, to be such a mean and cold person. Now, what she can do is, no one''s body. Dushichang looks at Xia Xin who walks to the door and reaches out to pull her. Fingers in her body through, just remember, the shadow family is no entity. Dushichang can''t hold Xia Xin, but Xia Xin is not without feeling. Xia Xin looks back at Dushi Chang and reaches out to open the door. Although the shadow clan people have no entity, they are not ghosts and can not cross obstacles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "Xia Xin!" No matter whether Xia Xin returns or not, he goes on to say: "the body, I will always keep it. When you want it and when you come to me, I''m always welcome." Xia Xin heard the words of dushichang, but did not look back, left straight. At Dushi Chang''s heart, he couldn''t say how hard he felt. In this world, can let him have no alternative woman, only she Xia Xin. Looking at the clone in front of me, I gasped. Although she didn''t listen to him, she just had to leave her old home and not go to someone else''s body. He believed that Xia Xin would come to him sooner or later. He put the cloned body back into the bag, put on his hat and sunglasses and left the observation room. **** Jiuling pushed Xia Xin''s old residence into an empty ward arranged in advance. Qin Jian has been waiting there. Qin Jian saw nine spirit push "Xia Xin" into the ward, quickly closed the door of the ward. The door of the ward can''t be locked back. He can only guard the door in person to avoid being mistakenly entered. Although Xia Xin lost her memory, the information didn''t disappear from her brain, but the loss of negative memory caused by brain injury. In fact, these memories are still stored somewhere in the brain. Xia Xin''s has left her body and her brain will soon die. After the brain dies, nothing can be extracted. They did not have much time. Jiuling did not dare to delay. He immediately used his special ability to extract Xia Xin''s memory. In twenty minutes. Jiuling looks at Qin Jian. "Brain dead." "Did you extract Xia Xin''s memory?" "The speed of brain death is too fast, and her brain is too large by him, which damages many spirits and can only extract limited memory fragments." Although it is a pity, there is no way. "How much is how much." Qin Jian is quite open-minded. Xia Xin is attached to her body. She has memories not only in her brain, but also in herself. However, the people of the shadow clan will suffer from the injury to the human body, which will cause amnesia. But the human brain of the shadow clan is the same as the human brain. Maybe sometime, Xia Xin will recover her memory. Qin Jian asked Jiuling to extract Xia Xin''s memory, but it was a fluke. Hope to know what he wants to know without being known. But even if nothing is extracted, he loses nothing. "You take a rest and I''ll send them back." "Well." Nine spirit extract Xia Xin''s memory, very exhausting spirit, at this time especially tired. Qin Jian''s ear was close to the door. After listening for a while, no one walked around. Immediately push "Xia Xin" back to the observation room. Returning to the observation room, I saw that the body was still there, but Xia Xin was missing. It''s hard to feel. The monitoring of the observation room was done by Jin Peng. The monitoring that doctors and nurses saw was repeated, and the actual situation of the observation room could not be seen. However, no matter whether the patients have abnormal conditions in the monitoring, the nurses will check in the observation room at a fixed time. Qin Jian looked at the time, and the nurse would soon come to check on the patient''s condition. If the body is seen, it will be seen. Qin Jian didn''t have time to think about where Xia Xin had gone. He quickly put Xia Xin back in the hospital bed and plugged in all kinds of instruments. Then, take away the body that should have left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 Leaving the observation room, Qin Jian immediately sent a message to nine spirits, "withdraw." Seeing the information, Jiuling immediately realized that something was wrong and left the ward in a hurry. Qin Jian took out the phone again and called the person who sent the dormitory over and asked him to come and deal with it. As soon as I got into the elevator, a nurse went to the monitoring room. The nurse heard something moving in the elevator hall. Turning around, she saw that the door of the elevator was closed, but she didn''t find Qin Jian entering the elevator. To the underground parking lot. Someone is already waiting at the elevator door. Qin Jian glanced at that body, low way: "dispose of." If this body is kept, it will cause unnecessary trouble. He didn''t know why Xia Xin didn''t have a upper body, but since she was not attached, he couldn''t keep the body for Xia Xin all the time. "Yes." Pull down the cart and leave quickly. Qin Jian walks to his car. After getting on the car, Qin Jian calls Wei Qiang and asks Wei Qiang to go to Dongge immediately and wait for anyin to use the car. Hang up the phone and light a cigarette. Xia Xin is a member of the shadow clan. If she has no upper body, she is likely to wander in the world with her real body. It''s not easy to find Xia Xin. Xia Xin''s clue is broken. Well, his plan was broken. The door opened, Jiuling sat in the co driver''s seat, closed the door, "what''s the matter?" "Xia Xin is not attached and runs away." Qin Jian put his hand out of the window and flicked away the ash. His face was as calm as ever. Nine spirit Zheng for a moment, "isn''t it?" "What do you say?" Nine spirit suddenly big head. Qin Jian can''t do such a thing to make fun of. "What''s the matter with that woman? We''ve tried our best to get her such a body. She ran away. Feelings we do so much, just to help her out of her old home? " "At present, that seems to be the case." "Damn it!" Jiulingqi slaps the center console. Qin Jian is more upset. Now the nurse should find that Xia Xin is dead. She will report to the hospital immediately, and the hospital will immediately inform anyin. In about 20 minutes, anyin will be in the hospital. Qin Jian''s phone rings. It''s Jinpeng. "Brother, there''s a situation." "What''s the situation?" "When the front foot of Jiuling left the observation room, someone entered the rear foot, and also brought a body in." "Who is it?" "Good old age." "Xia Xin is on the body brought by the old man?" "No "No?" "No. I saw Twilight take the body away "Why don''t you say it early?" "Just now my surveillance signal was disturbed and just recovered." "What did twilight and Xia Xin say?" "The data was jammed and damaged. I recovered the data and only saw him go in and out. The data in the middle can''t be recovered. " "Where did he leave?" "Underground parking lot, fourth basement floor." "From which exit?" "C exit." Qin Jian put on his seat belt, started the car and drove to exit C, "how long has it taken?" "He left the observation room five minutes earlier." Five minutes, already left the hospital. "Jinpeng, help me to find out the route of his car." ¡°OK¡£¡± Jin Peng hung up. Soon, the electronic map of Qin Jian''s car opened, showing the location of dushichang''s car. Qin Jian chased down and drove very fast. "What''s the situation?" Jiuling quickly fastened his seat belt. "The old age good also sent a body to Xia Xin. I don''t know what he and Xia Xin said, and Xia Xin would give up that body." PS: the babies will vote first, the results are still writing, and then they will be more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 "How can the old Shiliang''s Shiba stick have his business everywhere?" Jiuling was a little angry. Qin Jian thin lips pursed lips, face cold as frost. He had a lot of calculations, but he didn''t count until the end of the day. He knew that Xia Xin was a member of the shadow clan and knew how to cross the soul Is twilight really the imperial edict? **** when Xia Xin left the observation room, she always had a question in her mind. If she is attached to the body sent by Qin Jian, she must leave immediately, so as not to be found by the nurses who come to the ward round. And she had to stay in the observation room. Otherwise, the patient suddenly disappears from the observation room, which will cause confusion. Looking to the left and right, she doesn''t know where Qin Jian sent her original body. Xia Xin avoids the nurse and looks nearby to see what Qin Jian is for. When you get to the stairway. Suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. Corpse devil! As soon as Xia Xin''s face changed, she turned and ran away. But she''s fast. Linglong is faster than her. Humans can''t touch her, but corpse demons can. Linglong has thousands of years of cultivation, which is not what she can deal with. What''s more, she has just been injured and has no strength to fight back. "What are you going to do?" Xia Xin struggles hard. "What else do I have to tell you?" Linglong looks at the woman in front of her and hates her teeth. Of course, if she hadn''t distracted Gu Luan, how could she have been hit again by the imperial edict. If guluan had not been severely damaged and badly hurt, he would have left 404 long ago. This time, he had to break his Pipa bone to get out of it. When Linglong thinks of guluan''s sins these years, she would like to tear the woman in front of her into pieces. But killing this woman will not relieve her hatred. She had to torture her to make her not as good as death. "Hua Xiao, make atonement." "Why should I atone? You let me go." Linglong sneers and knocks Xia Xin out. She grabs Xia Xin and runs away. Leaving the hospital, Linglong calls Mu Shichang, "where is it?" Since Linglong told Dushi Chang that Xia Xin was a shadow clan, she always sent people to stare at him. According to her subordinates, "Twilight" entered the hospital with a big bag, and she immediately realized that the bag contained a new body for Xia Xin. So he rushed to the hospital immediately. She needs to know what kind of body does Twilight prepare for Xia Xin. Then outside the door, I heard the conversation between "dushiliang" and Xia Xin, and knew that Xia Xin had refused "dushiliang.". Although Xia Xin refused the "Twilight good", she did not go to the place where Qin Jian had sent her. So she stood at the door, waiting for Xia Xin to come out. She did. "Something?" Dushichang doesn''t trust Linglong and doesn''t say where he is. "Meet me and give you a big present." "What a gift?" "You''ll know when you meet." "I''ll ask Tsai Ji to arrange the time tomorrow." "Not tomorrow, but now." "I''m sorry, I have something to do now." Afraid of Xia Xin''s accident, he didn''t dare to take Xia Xin around. He didn''t dare to leave Xia Xin in the car. He stopped to leave. "About Xia Xin." "Tell me." "I''ll give you a vivid Xia Xin." "How?" Mu Shichang suddenly turned the steering wheel, put the brake on, and stopped the car on the side of the road. "Meet?" "Where?" "Tell me where you are and I''ll come to you." PS: the babies voted. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 Mu Shichang shared the address. Two minutes later, a car stopped by his car. Dushichang turns his head and Linglong signals him to open the car door. He does as he does. The door opened, Linglong twisted the unknown Xia Xin on the dushichang''s car, "drive." Mu Shichang took a look at Linglong and started the car. "What are you doing?" "What about your body?" Qin Jian soon comes after her. Linglong doesn''t have time to turn around and wipe her feet. Waiting for Dushi Chang to open her mouth, she looks at the suitcase on the back seat with her eyes. At the moment of Linglong''s opening, dushichang already knows what Linglong wants to do, and looks at Xia Xin who is unconscious. Under such circumstances, Xia Xin must have been forced. She was forced to be hesitant in her life. Linglong doesn''t care whether Dushi Chang will answer or not, and opens her suitcase by herself. A woman holds her knee and curls up in a suitcase with only one side face, which gives people a beautiful and gentle feeling. Linglong''s eyes narrowed, and she would never forget this face. It was the woman with this face that killed Gu Luan. Glancing at it is like falling asleep, but looking carefully, there is no breath of life. Gu Luan sent someone to check "dushiliang". He was secretly engaged in the research of human genes. He did not expect that the man-made technology of "dushiliang" was so powerful. If she hadn''t forced it, she would have torn the face and killed her. Now is not the time to kill Xia Xin. They have to find the imperial edict through Xia Xin. When Linglong thinks of this place, she can''t help but look at "Twilight". Xia Xin and this "Twilight good" have been entangled. Is the imperial edict really in this person''s body? However, she could not feel the spirit of the imperial edict in this man. But if you don''t feel it, you will be swallowed by a person. Anyway, the answer is from Xia Xin. Linglong forces Xia Xin into that body. Twilight Shichang looked at Linglong from the rearview mirror and finally acquiesced to the exquisite method. It takes a lot of effort to force people to cross the soul. Linglong gives Xia Xin a soul, which makes the whole person almost free from emptiness. This is the first time that I have witnessed this ability. More eager for alien genes. "Miss Linglong, are you ok?" "Not bad." Linglong took a deep breath and called her driver. She asked the driver to pick her up. She hung up and looked at Mu Shichang from the front rearview mirror. "Xia Xin will wake up in 12 hours. She is yours." "Thank you." "If you like it. We have fully expressed our sincerity for cooperation. In the future, it will depend on Mr. Mu''s sincerity. " "Don''t worry, I will never let Miss Linglong and Mr. guluan disappointed." "Then I remember Mr. Mu''s words." Linglong takes back her sight, her eyes don''t allow people to notice a smile. Linglong''s car catches up and stops at Dushi Chang. Linglong gets off the bus and leaves. Instead of driving forward, Mu Shichang put Xia Xin back in the suitcase and got out of the car with the suitcase and took a taxi back to Mu''s home. After getting on the bus, he called Cai Ji and asked him to pick up the car for him. *** on the electronic map, Qin Jian saw that Mu Shichang''s car stopped. Speed up the car as fast as you can and catch up. Qin Jian''s car stops by the car of Dushi Chang. Not in the car. It''s the first time I''ve changed my car. Looking to the left and right, cars come and go, where there is the figure of Dushi Chang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 Qin Jian''s face became cold. "What to do?" Jiuling scratched his head. "Back to the hospital." Qin Jian''s voice just fell, the mobile phone rang, it was an Yin calling. "Third young master My mom, she... " An Yin''s voice choked. "Where are you?" "On the way to the hospital. You know my mother is dead, don''t you? " If Qin Jian doesn''t know, he won''t let Wei Qiang wait outside the East Pavilion in the middle of the night. "Well." Qin Jian took a deep breath and pressed down the heartache. "I''m on my way to the hospital. I''ll see you later." "Good." Anyin cried and couldn''t speak. Qin Jian hung up the phone, nine Ling mouth, "hospital, I will not go." "Well. In a moment, I''ll drop you off at the intersection ahead "Yes." "Are there any useful memories you''ve extracted?" "There are some." "What?" "The cup on your body has something to do with Xia Xin." Qin Jian quickly looked at nine Ling, "specific point." "There''s nothing specific. That memory is broken." "That''s not to say it." "It''s not that I didn''t say that. At least I knew that Rong Zhen went to ask for the cup and knew the existence of the blood devil. In fact, Xia Xin told Rong Zhen all about it." "You mean Xia Xin used Rong Zhen "I can''t tell if Xia Xin used Rong Zhen, but I can''t tell if Xia Xin used Rong Zhen, but I can be sure that Xia Xin''s role is more important than we think." Qin Jian pursed her thin lips. It''s not so easy to find Xia Xin now. "Stop at the gate of the subway station." Jiuling pointed to the subway station ahead. He likes the prosperity and liveliness of the human world. When I''m free, I don''t like to take a taxi. Instead, I take the subway and squeeze in the crowd. I feel very interesting. Qin Jian stops the car. Jiuling opened the door. Qin Jian suddenly said, "nine spirits, why do you want to follow me?" Nine spirit opens a door hand to stop, turn back to rush Qin Jian to smile, "what do you want to say?" "Nothing." Qin Jian''s eyes are as deep as ink pool. When he first saw Jiuling, Jiuling was a little fox. Although the speed of spiritual fox cultivation is very fast. However, in recent years, the abilities shown by the nine spirits are not what the nine spirits can do. Qin Jian''s intuition that nine spirits had another identity was not a pure spirit fox. Jiuling conceals his identity in front of him, so he naturally doubts the purpose of Jiuling following him. However, he didn''t want to think about the bad in the friendship of more than 20 years. In addition, everyone has a secret. If the nine spirits are not willing to tell him, he will not force the nine spirits. Hearing Qin Jian''s "nothing", Jiuling smiles again, "Qin Jian, I stay with you because I feel that you have an appetite for me. It''s very comfortable to stay by your side." Then he got out of the car. When the door closed, Qin Jian bowed his head and laughed. He can rest assured that there are nine spirits. When Qin Jian returns to the hospital, he happens to see an Yin getting off at the door of the inpatient department. Anyin''s eyes were swollen with tears and turned into peaches. She went in a hurry. His car was parked behind Wei Qiang''s car, but she didn''t see it. There was no car in the evening. Qin Jian stopped the car directly in the ground parking space and got off to catch up with anyin. An Yin arm a tight, was caught, turned back, on Qin Jian''s deep eyes. "Three young masters!" An Yin saw Qin Jian, tears gushed up, she did not want to be weak, but in front of him, she could not pretend to be strong. Qin Jian lowered his head, lips close to her ear, with only an Yin can hear the voice way: "she cross the soul." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Brake time, an Yin whole person froze. Qin Jian slowly retreated. An Yin seized Qin Jian and looked at him eagerly, "what''s going on?" "It''s not the time to talk. You know it anyway. Take care of it quietly." Qin Jian raised his hand and wiped the tears from an Yin''s eyes with his thumb. Anyin''s heart beats wildly. Since she knew that Xiaxin was Huaxiao, she knew that Xiaxin was Huaxiao. But I never dreamed that Xia Xin would cross the soul. If someone else said this, she might think that the other party was trying to coax her, but Qin Jian would not. Anyin calmed down and nodded her head. The elevator door opens. "Let''s go." Qin Jian takes an Yin''s shoulder and leads her to the elevator. The family members did not arrive, and the hospital did not move Xia Xin''s body without authorization. An Yin and Qin Jian enter the observation room together. "Mom." An Yinfei jumps to the bedside. Although Qin Jian has said that Xia Xin''s soul has passed away, it means that Xia Xin may not have died. She just doesn''t know where she has gone. But an Yin still feels heartbroken when she looks at Xia Xin, who has no breath in her bed. "Miss anyin, please forgive me." The nurse comes up to comfort an Yin. An Yin looks at the nurse and can''t say a word. Qin Jian walked to the bedside, looked at the corpse on the bed, gently grasped an Yin, "don''t be too sad." Anyin nodded her head gently. The attending doctor also came. Xia Xin''s face on the bed is twisted. Obviously, she struggled violently because of pain before she died. An Yin thinks of the soul crossing mentioned by Qin Jian. After seeing Xia Xin''s expression, the attending doctor asked the doctor on duty, "what''s the situation?" "It''s a sudden rejection." "When did exclusion occur?" The doctor on duty looked anxiously at an Yin, "the patient died, did the examination only to discover the rejection?" "Why didn''t you inform me when I had symptoms?" "Nurse Chen found out that the patient was dead during her rounds." The doctor on duty has a heart of eight times, even dare not take a breath of the atmosphere. The attending doctor''s face changed, and the expression of the heavy patient clearly showed that he had struggled, "did you not find out that the patient had symptoms?" "Yes." Such a matter on whom, will be considered as a medical accident. Medical accident is the most worrying thing for all doctors. Besides, the patient was sent by Qin Jian. The chief physician''s head suddenly exploded. When I saw Qin Jian and an Yin looking at him together, they settled their minds and said, "we will definitely find out this matter thoroughly and give you an explanation." Qin Jian looked at an Yin and nodded his head. He knows the whole story of the matter. But he couldn''t tell the truth. Let the doctor to check, anyway, in the end, as long as they don''t investigate, this matter will be over. The attending doctor looks at anyin again. Although Qin Jian''s words have absolute power, after all, an Yin is the patient''s family member, and it has to be agreed by the family members. Anyin didn''t know what was going on in the end. She was helpless. Since Qin Jian agreed, she couldn''t make up her mind to oppose it and nodded her head. Seeing an Yin nodded, the attending doctor was relieved. As long as the other party does not get too excited and make trouble, it will be easier to solve this matter. "If necropsy is necessary, does the family agree?" When the attending doctor said this, she was worried and agitated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 If autopsy is not done, it is difficult to find out the real cause of death. After all, the painful struggle and the loss of breath may be at the same time. It''s not because the patient has a painful expression, it doesn''t mean that their nurses and doctors are derelict. Qin Jian did not make a statement. Xia Xin is an Yin''s adoptive mother, which should be decided by an Yin. "I don''t agree." An Yin shakes her head. "But if we don''t dissect, it''s hard to know what''s wrong." Today''s operation is very successful, but the patient died that night, any aura, even no one found the patient''s abnormal reaction. If this incident is spread out, there will be all kinds of speculation and doubts about the level of hospitals and doctors. The reputation of hospitals and attending doctors will be directly damaged. Therefore, the attending doctor wanted to find out the cause of Xia Xin''s death more than anyone else, and to make himself innocent. Anyin is a medical student. Of course, she understands this truth. But if Xia Xin is really crossing her soul, the autopsy is just tossing the corpses of the doctor and her mother. But if she said that she would not be investigated directly, her practice would arouse other people''s doubts. For a moment, anyin didn''t know how to decide. She turned to Qin Jian. "Let them check." Only if nothing can be found out can this matter be solved perfectly. "But..." "Don''t embarrass the doctor." Anyin''s eyes are slightly red. She is really not willing to toss about the body of her mother. But she also understood that it was not wise to stop doctors from doing autopsies. "Well, you are also a doctor, and you may have to experience the same thing in the future." After hearing this, anyin nodded her head. The attending doctor, "well, please fill in the form, please." "Good." The attending doctor immediately asked the assistant to bring the consent form for autopsy and let an Yin sign it. Then inform the Public Security Bureau and send a forensic doctor. In order to avoid autopsy to increase the difficulty of autopsy, the attending doctor intends to carry out autopsy as soon as the forensic medicine arrives. "Please go back and have a rest. We will inform you immediately when the results of the examination come out." "Good." According to the regulations, the family members can not be present at the autopsy. Anyin is eager to know about Xia Xindu''s soul and doesn''t want to stay. "Let''s go." Qin Jian took an Yin''s shoulder arm and exerted a little force. The strength of the arm makes an Yin feel at ease. An Yin follows Qin Jian to leave the hospital. Get on the car, "what''s the matter with the soul crossing?" "You also know that your adoptive mother is a member of the shadow clan. Her name is Hua Xiao, and Xia Xin''s body is borrowed." "Well." "Although her body is injured, she will also be hurt, but after all, it is not her own original thing, which will inevitably lead to rejection. If there is rejection, she will die with the body. " "And then?" "So I found her a suitable body in advance so that she could cross her soul. Although it is no longer the former body, nor the former identity, it can always live "Did she succeed in her soul crossing?" Anyin''s materials taken in Library 404 include the story of soul crossing. Soul crossing is very dangerous, not 100% success. If you fail, it''s gone. "She didn''t have the body I wanted to send." "No?" "Well." "Why? Does she want to be a member of the shadow clan? " "I don''t know if she wants to be a member of the shadow clan, but I know someone else has sent her a body." "Twilight?" An Yin''s heart tightened. PS: good night. There will be more tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 Qin Jian nodded his head. There is no need to hide this matter. "Where is my mother now?" "It''s not clear at the moment. But you can rest assured that I will help you find her. " Qin Jian looks at the front, the expression is very light, the tone is also ordinary. As always, he was indifferent and calm, and let an Yin feel at ease. She believed that what he said would be able to do it. **** Xia Xin had a sharp pain in her head, and her empty brain suddenly filled with many memories. All sorts of cruel and unbearable memories came up. Although not able to restore the complete memory, but think of some fragmentary memories, splicing together, you can also know a lot of things. Flashed in the mind in the observation room, the words of Dushi Chang. Xia Xin, why did you pretend to be crazy? Fear, guilt, or both. In addition, I have to add another one to protect me. No - it''s not so - Xia Xin rejects the saying that she cares about that person and protects that person, which means betraying her master. Master? Where is he? Why can''t you remember where he is? Xia Xin''s head is more painful, the pain can''t bear, suddenly opened his eyes, the top is European style listening ceiling. Where is this? Xia Xin turned her head, lengbu Ding couldn''t help but shiver at a pair of dead gray eyes. Lianyin looked at Xia Xin''s expression in her eyes, and her face sank immediately. "Do you think I am a dead soul?" Xia Xin looked at the pitiful sound of anger in her eyes. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer this question. Looking at Lian Yin''s injured expression, she felt guilty, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that, just..." Lianyin sneered: "just scared, right?" Xia Xin lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at Lianyin''s eyes. She was not afraid of the dead, but looked at Lianyin and thought of the evils she had made. "Why did you give birth to me when you didn''t want to see me? Gave birth to me, but left you in that kind of place, becomes the dead spirit to raise the soul for the human. You have made me like this. What right do you have to dislike me Xia Xin took a deep breath, raised his head, looked again at pitiful voice, his face had recovered to calm, "where is this?" "A place that no one else can find." Lianyin looks at Xia Xin and gets angry. Dushichang can make a body for Xia Xin, but he promises to give her a face, but he doesn''t give it to her. "Why am I here?" Xia Xin sits up. "Daddy sent you." Lianyin looks at Xia Xin coldly. Xia Xin was surprised and looked around quickly. Only she and Lianyin were in the room. She got up and got out of bed and wanted to leave before dushichang appeared. At the moment of getting out of bed, she suddenly saw her body, which was substantial. Stunned for a moment, he looked down at his hand. It''s human hands. Xia Xin as like as two peas, and flew to the next dresser. The woman in the mirror is exactly the same as when she was in her twenties. It''s the body she saw in the hospital observation room. She''s possessed! Her legs softened and she sat on the ground. She was caught by Linglong. Linglong is a corpse demon, and she can cross the soul. Moreover, with her thousands of years of cultivation, it is enough to force her to ferry her soul. Well, if she is here, she can only be handed over to dushichang by Linglong. Linglong and dushichang are together? What about the blood devil? Is it just that Linglong and dushichang are in the same boat, or is the blood demon cooperating with dushichang? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 If it''s the former, it''s OK. If it''s the latter, Xia Xin can''t imagine what will happen in the future. Xia Xin quickly got up from the ground, ignoring the weakness of her legs. No matter what, she must leave as soon as possible. Xia Xinfei rushed to the door. Lianyin looks at it coldly and doesn''t stop it. Xia Xin opened the door, a tall figure appeared at the door, blocking her way. Looking up, she could not be more familiar with the face, scared back a step. "Awake?" Dushi Chang enters the room. Xia Xin continues to step back and keep a distance from Dushi Chang. "Is there anything wrong?" Dushichang looked at Xiaxin, who had recovered her former appearance, in a very good mood. "You are mean!" Xia Xin stares at Dushi Chang coldly. Mu Shichang didn''t take Xia Xin''s words immediately. Instead, he looked at Lianyin and said in a soft voice, "baby, you go first. I''ll talk to your mother." Lianyin didn''t leave immediately, but looked straight at Dushi Chang, "my face." "A little more patience, and soon there will be." "Soon, how long?" Lianyin asked Mu Shichang about this question many times. Every time, he said it was fast, but there was no news. "Baby, what''s important for daddy now? Talk to Mommy. We''ll talk about you next time, OK?" Lianyin was transformed into an Yin, and was seen by the Qin family. It was absolutely wrong. That''s why he didn''t act. However, looking at Xia Xin standing in front of her, her heart is alive. If you can extract the gene of an Yin, do an Yin out, it should be good. However, extracting genes that can be cloned is not as simple as collecting a little blood sample or a little body tissue. It needs too many things. It took him a whole year to extract Xia Xin''s genes. Unless you catch anyin and imprison her, you can extract the genes you need at any time. Lianyin takes a look at Xia Xin and gets more and more angry. Although Mu Shichang doesn''t give her anything about her face, she is obedient in other aspects. She was badly hurt last time, but now she has not recovered to a fraction. She still has to rely on Mu Shichang completely. Now, it''s not the time to turn against him. What''s more, Xia Xin is the scale of Dushi Chang, which can''t be touched. Lianyin glared at Xia Xin and left the room. The door closes and Dushi Chang looks at Xia Xin again. "I''ve never been a good man. But Xia Xin, this time, it''s really not what I mean Twilight Shichang understands that Xia Xin refers to something that allows her to attach herself without her consent when she is unconscious. "If you didn''t give this body to Linglong, how could Linglong force me to cross the soul?" "I didn''t give it to her. She took you to catch up with my car, and then found this body in my car and gave you the soul. And I just didn''t stop it. " "No, it''s not collusion." Xia Xin was blue with anger. , looking as like as two peas in the face, looked at the same face as he was facing him. With his approach, Xia Xin retreated step by step and finally retreated to the bedside. She didn''t pay attention to her back and fell on the bed. Dushi Chang stepped forward, bent down, put his hands on her sides and imprisoned her. He looked down at her white face between his body and his arms. "Memory restored?" Xia Xin''s heart suddenly tightened and even stopped breathing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 But this man. Even the big villain in everyone''s eyes. But instead of ordering her to do anything, he said to her, "what do you want? Whatever you want, I''ll do it for you. " He not only said that, but also did so. Once, she deliberately made trouble of him and said to him, "I want the stars in the world. Can you do that?" He did not take off the stars in the sky, but made a room of star crystals, suspended in the room, the light shining, like real stars. It''s like walking into a room with stars. He is a butcher who kills people without blinking an eye, but for her, he does this kind of thing to make the little woman happy. At that moment, she said that she was not moved, which was a lie. He was bad, but he was good to her. In front of her master, she was humble, but in front of him, she was a person and a woman. Women who can be like other people''s women. There is no inferiority or inferiority. She knew that he was bad, and she did not know how many times she wandered in front of the Qin family and Rong family. But at the thought that he was dead, there would be no one else in the world who was good to her, and no one took her as a human being. She knew how sorry he was to guard such a bad man, but what did other people give her? In addition to telling her to do this and that, they even gave her underwear to wash. Well done, to say the least. If you don''t do well, you have to look at your face and even be punished. Dushi Chang walked out of the door and closed the door. Xia Xin''s eyes burst into tears. Perhaps, she is such a despicable person. **** Mu Jiayin rushed into her mother Pearl''s room and said, "I heard that Qin''s reply has been made?" Pearl is dealing with affairs, see the evening Jiayin storming in, frowning, "when will you be more stable?" How can such a character not cause trouble? Mu Jiayin had never respected the mother and ignored Pearl''s words, "who is it?" "Qin Xiu." "Why is it him?" Mu Jiayin''s face suddenly darkened, "even if you break the engagement with Qin Jian, you should give it a better one. How could it be Qin Xiu, a waste?" "Which is better? Qin Ning Pearl sneered. Mu Jiayin really thinks so. Except for Qin Jian, the other three were all common people. But Qin Ning is the eldest son, and carries the Qin family''s beam, after the old lost, qinning how is also a second in command of the Qin family. But what is Qin Xiu? Up and down all day long, a lively clown. Pearl did not wait for mu Jiayin to reply, and then said, "besides, you think Qin Xiu is a waste. Of course, why do you get involved with him?" If Mu Jiayin and Qin Xiu didn''t get together, Mu Shichang would not be angry, and she would not fall into the ditch. It is because Mu Jiayin, who does not know how to be proper, gets together with Qin Xiu and lets Mu Shichang look down on her, so that their mother and son are in this situation. Mu Jiayin choked, thinking about the last time he and Qin Xiu, it was like a fly covering his mouth. "Mujiayin, I tell you, don''t make trouble again. Otherwise, I don''t know how I will die. " Qin Xiu''s ability is limited, far less than Qin Jian and Qin Ning, or even worse than Qin Yu. But the ambition of Qin Xiu is what dushichang wants. Because Qin Xiu had ambition, he could make good use of control. Therefore, when the Qin family proposed that it was Qin Xiu, Mu Shichang did not object. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 "I won''t marry Qin Xiu anyway." "If you don''t, I''m afraid there''s only one way left." "What way?" "Die!" "Then I would rather die." Mu Jiayin is not willing to make a chess piece for mu Shichang, but he has no advantage except nausea. "You..." Although pearl hates iron but not steel, it is her own daughter after all. How can I watch Mu Jiayin make trouble and die. "What do you want?" "I''m going to change someone. You can do something about it. If I can''t, I''m going to kill you. " "It''s good if you can kill a fish and break the net. Unfortunately, the net is made of iron. Even if you die a hundred times, the net will still be good." "I don''t care. I don''t follow Qin Xiu anyway." Mu Jiayin knew that Pearl would not give up her death, so she simply made Heng. Pearl was so angry that she vomited blood. She knew that after Mu Jiayin followed Qin Xiu, it was more difficult to get rid of the control of Mu Shichang. What I said just now is just to let Mujia know the business and stop fooling around. After finishing Mu Jiayin''s clothes, tell her that Qin Xiu is not the only way to go. But mu Jiayin never comes to her heart. Pearl is afraid that Mu Jiayin will really do something to annoy Mu Shichang, and stares at Mu Jiayin fiercely. "There is a way." "What can I do?" Pearl took out a small bottle and put it on the table. "What is this?" Mu Jiayin picks up the bottle and opens it. "Don''t open it. It''s a cup." Pearl quickly stopped, this cup is her to beg Linglong to come. Mu Jiayin looks at the Pearl, "what cup?" "The name of this cup is" enemy occupied. " "What''s the use of it?" she said "Come here." Pearl is afraid that the wall has ears, so she waves to the evening. The evening Jiayin approached, and Pearl taught the usage again. "Do you know?" "I see." Mu Jiayin''s eyes brightened. With this "enemy occupied", Qin would rather have to do with her, then the Qin family would not be able to change the object of marriage. "OK, you will go to Qin''s house in a moment. You can do it by yourself. If you fail, don''t blame me for not helping you." "Well, don''t you mind saying that every time?" Mu Jiayin walked to the door happily with a small bottle. Tonight, she''s the main character and has to dress up. Mother and daughter do not know, when they speak, a cleaning aunt stood at the door, ears close to the door, eavesdropping on the two people talking. Although she could not hear the whispers of Pearl and twilight, she could hear the words in front of her. The aunt heard the footsteps coming out of Mujia sound and hurriedly walked away. When Mu Jiayin opens the door, she sees a cleaning woman cleaning the floor a few meters away from the door, which suddenly arouses her vigilance. Keep an eye on the aunt, check the expression on her face and see if there is any eavesdropping on her conversation with pearl. She didn''t clean the floor seriously, but she didn''t look up. Moreover, from the direction of cleaning the floor, it is from the position of the stairs. That is to say, she has not yet reached the Pearl gate. But mu Jiayin is naturally suspicious. Even if I didn''t see anything different, I still couldn''t rest assured. I walked over and stopped in front of my aunt. The mother''s hands on the floor were blocked by a pair of high-heeled shoes. She looked up and saw Mu Jiayin. She got up in a hurry, stepped back two steps, and bowed to Mu Jiayin in panic. "Miss Jiayin." The aunt''s tone was respectful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 In the past, the servant in my family was called Mu Jiayin, who was "Miss". Since it was revealed that an Yin was Miss Mu''s business, these people called her from "Miss" to "Jiayin". This change seems to remind her that she is not a real Miss Mujia. When Mu Jiayin heard the four words "Miss Jiayin", the ghosts and flames ran wildly. The face collapsed. Seeing mujiayin''s face changed, she became more and more uneasy, holding her handkerchief, as if she didn''t know what to do. "You dare to eavesdrop on us!" Mu Jiayin tries to make a trial. The aunt looked up in consternation. Seeing Mu Jiayin''s grim face, she pretended to be frightened and shook her head, "I didn''t, I didn''t." "No, what are you doing here?" "Wipe the floor." "Mu Jia Yin cold hum," dare not tell the truth "No, no, I dare not cheat miss." Seeing her aunt, Mu Jiayin was so frightened that she didn''t seem to be pretending to be. Her face relaxed and went on. The aunt watched Mu Jiayin go away. She was relieved and lay on the ground and continued to wipe the floor. Mu Jiayin went to the stairs and looked back at her mother for a while. She didn''t see the difference before she left. After wiping the hallway of this floor slowly, the aunt went downstairs and left with the bucket. When borrowing to change water, I went into the bathroom and took out my mobile phone and sent a short message to Mu Jin Yan. Just overheard the content to tell the evening Jin speech, and then delete the message. Just after deleting the text message, I saw a figure approaching under the toilet door. Quickly put away the mobile phone, take out toilet paper, make the action to get up. The door was flung open. Mu Jiayin stands outside the door. As if she was startled, she looked up at the door, just in time for her eyes. It turns out that when Mu Jiayin was in the corridor, although she didn''t see anything different about the old lady, she didn''t eliminate her suspicion. She saw her wringing water and went to the servants'' bathroom behind her, so she followed her. When I didn''t see the cleaning woman in the bathroom sink, my suspicion became more serious. Then there was the night when the toilet door was pushed open. Mu Jiayin looks at the action of her mother about to get up and wipe PP, and then looks at the toilet paper on her hand. Is it really that she is too thoughtful? There were footsteps outside, and then two servants came in to the bathroom. Seeing the evening Jiayin, the servant was stunned and saluted respectfully, "Miss Jiayin." It''s Miss Jiayin again. Mu Jiayin''s face became more and more ugly. She snorted heavily and turned away. The servant who came in saw the embarrassed aunt in the lattice. She closed the door uneasily. The maid who came in just now asked her, "what is she doing here?" "She" naturally refers to Mu Jiayin. "Just now I was cleaning the floor and rubbing the aisle on the second floor, and she suddenly appeared in front of me and said I was eavesdropping on them." "Which of them?" "I don''t know." Aunt shook her head. "She''s really getting more and more nervous now." "It''s normal for a sudden 180 change in identity to become suspicious." Another servant took the message. After hearing this, the aunt did not hum. The servant who spoke before said, "where do you become paranoid now? I''ve always been paranoid. Well, it''s just that I''ve become nervous from time to time." "Hush, don''t say it. If you are heard, it will be wonderful." The aunt was flustered. "You are afraid of things. If we didn''t happen to be here, she would not know how to torture you." PS: good night, the babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 "Isn''t it? It''s just like seeing a ghost when she sees Mr. mu. They will bully an honest person like aunt Jiang. " "Don''t say it. Don''t say it. Miss Jiayin didn''t embarrass me..." Aunt Jiang, with a timid look on her face, twisted the bucket and left the bathroom in a hurry. Open the bathroom door, see evening Jiayin standing at the door with a black face, scared face white, and quickly lowered his head, "Miss Jiayin." Auntie Jiang called, but without seeing her, she quickly twisted the bucket and left. Mu Jiayin glances at Aunt Jiang''s back and pushes open the bathroom door. When Aunt Jiang heard the sound of closing the door, she turned back and saw that Mu Jiayin had already entered the bathroom. She swept away her fear and went on to do her own work. The people in the washroom looked at the door. They almost fainted. They kept quiet and lowered their heads. "Miss Jiayin, we are wrong..." The evening Jiayin comes forward, a person who attacks left and right slaps those people into pig''s head, but does not get angry. Fang Huiping came and said, "Miss, it''s time." Although Mu Jiayin hasn''t got rid of her anger, she doesn''t dare to delay the business. She stares at those people fiercely, "I''ll deal with you when I come back." Those people were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. **** Mu Jinyan looks at the SMS sent by Aunt Jiang. Bo Kun saw the evening Jin words, the corner of his mouth aroused a sneer, asked: "what''s the matter?" Mu Jin said the message to Bo Kun, "Mu Jia Yin is not willing to listen to the arrangement of Dushi Chang, planning to find another home." "Do you want to tell Qin Ning?" "No "Why?" "He has refused to cooperate with me." "I see." Bo Kun thinks that Mu Jin wants to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. Mu Jin Yan took a look at Bo Kun without any explanation. **** Qin Jian walked out of the meeting room and suddenly received a text message. It''s from Mu Jin''s words: the goal of Mu Jia Yin is to use a cup. Qin Jian read the text message, quietly put away the mobile phone. Back to the president''s office, call Jin Peng, "check Qin Ning''s itinerary in these days." If Mu Jiayin wants to attack qinning, he must approach qinning. Qin Ning''s position in the company is second only to him, and his itinerary is absolutely confidential to the outside world, even he can''t interfere. If you want to know the itinerary of Qin Ning, you can only let Jin Peng black down the computer of Qin Ning''s secretary or assistant and check Qin Ning''s schedule. Jin Peng quickly sent Qin Ning''s schedule. Qinning''s trip ends at six o''clock today. Before six o''clock, the company''s meetings and project negotiations are all indoor activities, and the personnel involved are very safe and reliable. Mu Jiayin can''t have a chance to do it. Qin Ning has always worked hard and worked overtime every day. After anyin left Qin''s house, qinning would not go home until midnight. But tonight, there''s no schedule after six. Is it because anyin went back to Qin house? Qin Jian pursed his lips. Send a short message to Jinpeng: Mu Jiayin wants to attack Qin Ning. If Qin Ning returns to Qin''s house, watch him. Do you want to reply to Mr. Dapeng? Qin Jian: not for the time being. He did not suspect that Mu Jin Yan gave him false news, but wanted to know why Mu Jin Yan didn''t directly tell Qin Ning about it, but told him. He has to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd. Li Yang knocked at the door and came in, "Mr. Qin, the next meeting still has ten minutes to start." Qin Jian nodded his head. "Mr. Qin, this is your last trip today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 "Well." Recently, because Xia Xin was hospitalized, he either postponed or canceled all the important itineraries. Today''s meeting will end at half past five. Anyin is going to school tomorrow. He had planned to take anyin out for dinner, but now it seems that the plan has to be changed. Li Yang''s mobile phone has a text message coming in. After reading the text message, Li Yang asked Qin Jian, "Mr. Qin, miss an Yin asked if you would like to go home for dinner today." "Back." Qin Jian took a look at Li Yang. The woman asked him if he would go back home for dinner, but he had to go through Li Yang. Although Qin''s brothers, there is no one who can''t get into a good university. Even if he is the scum of Qin Xiu, he is also a learning bully in school. Therefore, an Yin was admitted to a university, which was nothing to the Qin family. But Yin''s present status is still the adopted daughter of the Qin family. When anyin was admitted to a university, the old man still held a family dinner for her to celebrate. However, not everyone is required to participate. Qin Jian''s eyes slightly sink. Is mu Jiayin trying to make fun of an Yin''s family dinner? Li Yang was seen by Qin Jian, and his hair stood up. He looked down at himself. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. "Mr. Qin, the car company called just now, and the car you ordered has arrived. Do you want someone to pick up your car or do you pick it up yourself? " "I''ll pick up the car myself." At the end of the meeting, Qin Jian went to the car shop. The 4S sales manager was upstairs through the glass window and saw Qin Jian get off at the door, so he ran downstairs to catch him. "If you don''t come, please call us." "Where''s the car?" Qin Jian directly ignored the flattery of the sales manager. "In the back." The sales manager quickly led Qin Jian to the back. The car is the same model as Qin Jian''s Lycan hypersport wolf cub. This model of car is customized by Qin Jian. But it''s not silver black, it''s Pink Pearl. As soon as the sun shines, it looks like a bright and flawless pink pearl. So overbearing and cool car, Shengsheng was integrated into a girl''s heart. A group of 4S staff gathered around the car to take pictures. The sales manager quickly stopped, "what are you doing? Who let you shoot it, delete it all. " The staff turned around and saw Qin Jian standing next to the manager. They were scared to delete the photos. The manager went to check the mobile phone one by one and made sure that all the photos were deleted. Then he turned to Qin Jian and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. It''s a rare car, so the staff just "Just delete it." Qin Jian''s tone is light. Qin Jian went to the car and had a look. "Mr. Qin, what do you think?" "Not bad." The manager brought the receipt. "If there is any problem with the car, please contact us in time." Qin Jian nodded, signed, opened the door and got on. The car left the 4S store. The employees who were driven away by the manager gathered again to see the bottom of the pink pearl car. "That car is so beautiful." "Qin Shao is such a cool person. He can''t drive this color car. Besides, he has the same model." "Obviously for my girlfriend." "The world''s unique man, unique car, too envious of that woman." A female staff member is full of red heart. "Which man in the world is not unique?" Another male employee joked. "What''s the same with him? Qin Shao is so handsome that people and ghosts are angry together. He also has more money than he can spend in his ten life. The key is still so romantic, pink pearl wolf cub, full of love "That''s rich and coquettish." "If you have the ability, you can go too." The man choked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 "No more pastries." Qin Jian tilted her head and bit off her soft white neck. It''s delicious - it means that she is not clean. Qin Jian frowned and stopped. "I can''t do it." Anyin knew that he had found her aunt, so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole to escape. Qin Jian took a deep breath, pressed down the evil fire that was burning in his body, and bit down more forcefully. "Pain!" Qin Jian loosed his mouth. I really want to swallow her. The big hand, which was holding her waist, did not let go, but all his movements stopped. Anyin knew that he would not touch her again. She was relieved. "Have you seen Qin Ning today?" "No An Yin did not understand why Qin Jian suddenly asked the eldest young master, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Qin Jian let go of an Yin, walked out of the kitchen, sat on the sofa and sent a short message to Mu Jin Yan: what do you want? Mu Jin said that this person, to do anything, will not be impulsive, not to be kind, to disclose such information to him, there must be a plan. Qin Jian waited for a while, did not see the evening Jin speech reply letter, is preparing to get up, the evening Jin speech''s short message came: I want, you can''t pay back now, owe. Qin Jian''s face was expressionless: I don''t like to owe someone else Mu Jin said: you can ignore that news. Qin Jian: are you afraid that I will not pay the bill after I use this message? Mu Jin said: I believe that the third young master of Qin is not a man who takes advantage of others. Qin Jian laughs. He is confident and arrogant. Jin Peng came down from upstairs and saw Qin Jian sitting on the sofa all by himself. He came over and said, "brother, what are you laughing at?" "How''s the injury?" "Much better." Jinpeng has a good constitution. After detoxification, he recovers quickly. "Has Qin Ning come back yet?" "Not yet. Why do you suddenly care about the young master Jin Peng connected the monitoring at the gate to his mobile phone. If there was a car going in and out, his mobile phone would call the police. So, if Qin Ning comes back, he will know. Qin Jian glanced at the kitchen. Jin Peng thought, lowered his voice, "what''s going on?" Qin Jian gives Jin Peng a short message from Mu Jin Yan. Jin Peng finished, frowned, "is this man reliable?" "Reliable." "From this point of view, even if Mu Jiayin wants to attack the eldest young master, we don''t know where she started it. She started it herself and let others do it. It''s impossible to guard against it." "This kind of thing will not be done by others." "The eldest young master is out all day, and it''s hard for us to know if he''s hit." "His trip outside today is not as close as mujiayin." "So, do you think that if he returns to Qin''s house at the end of his trip, Mu Jiayin will not have a chance to start?" "I don''t know. It''s always good to keep an eye on it." "Well." Jin Peng takes out his mobile phone, plays mobile games and stares at the surveillance. Vehicles entering and leaving the gate of Qin house will automatically scan the code and record the license plate number. Jinpeng filters out irrelevant vehicles. Only the vehicles of Qin brothers and vehicles with unfamiliar license plates will be prompted. Cell phone jingle, there is a prompt tone. Jin Peng switches to surveillance, a black extended Lincoln. No one in the Qin family used such a car. Jin Peng couldn''t help looking at it more. His eyes widened in an instant, "elder brother..." "What?" "It''s the old man''s car." Qin Jian looked at the mobile phone monitoring, it turned out that it was in Qin''s house. Jin Peng got up and said, "I''m going to stare at the twilight Jiayin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 "Don''t go." "Why?" "You don''t show up, and you don''t want to go to dinner today. There''s something delicious. I''ll ask Mrs. Liu to bring it to you. " If Twilight really has something to do with those people. Jin Peng was arrested in Wuling. It''s hard to guarantee that there is no "Twilight" thing in Jinpeng. However, Jin Peng''s injury is not good. He doesn''t want Jin Peng to appear in front of "dushiliang" to attract the attention of "dushiliang". "The twilight sound..." "I asked Mrs. Liu and Wu Ling to watch. You keep watching the surveillance. Qin Ning is back. Tell me. " Liu Ma and Wu Ling are cautious in their work, and their identity will not attract people''s attention. It is indeed the most appropriate for them to stare at them. "Yes." Jin Peng agreed. An Yin makes a snack and comes out to see Jinpeng nest playing games on the sofa, while Qin Jian doesn''t see a figure. "Where''s the third young master?" "Out." Jin Peng''s eyes are fixed on the game, and his eyelids are not willing to lift them. "It''s almost time for dinner. Would you like to go together?" The family dinner starts at half past six. It''s six o''clock now. Anyin plans to go over and help Liu Ma earlier. "I''m not going." "Why?" Jin Peng raised his head, covered his chest, made a painful look, "wound pain, no strength." An Yin went over and slapped him on the head, "you just pretend." Jinsha bent to the military compound, 40 minutes of the car, did not listen to his pain. Jin Peng knew that he couldn''t cheat anyin. He laughed bitterly, "brother told me not to go." "Why?" "Twilight is here." Anyin felt a little uncomfortable. If she invited "dushiliang" for a family dinner, she would not tell her, "what is he doing here?" Jin Peng shrugged his shoulders, saying he didn''t know. Anyin doesn''t want to go. It''s time for Jin Peng to stop and say, "isn''t it time to walk?" "I don''t want to go." "Today, you can''t do it alone." An Yin can''t say how depressed. Divide out some of the cakes and put them on the tea table. "You can go and see what you have to eat and bring it to you." "Good." Anyin walked out of the East Pavilion and saw Qin Jian leaning against the door to smoke. She could not help but stop. Qin Jian looks up to her, four eyes are opposite, each other''s eyes are an indescribable look. An Yin went over and said, "I heard that twilight is coming." "Well." Qin Jian has already been inquired about. Not only has "Twilight good" come, but also Twilight Jiayin. Anyin looks gray. Qin Jian put out the cigarette end, stood straight, took an Yin''s snack box in his hand, "he can''t eat you either." An Yin lightly nodded her head and followed Qin Jian. Qin Jian has a text message coming in. Jin Peng: the eldest young master is back. Qin Jian quietly put away the mobile phone. He has ordered Liu Ma and Wu Ling to inform him immediately if there is any news from mujiayin. *** it was Mr. Qin who celebrated for anyin, so he put the family banquet in the main room. Mr. Qin is looking at Liu''s mother arranging people to do the preparatory work. He hears the report from the servant, "the master of the evening family and miss Mu Jiayin are coming." Mr. Qin was surprised. In addition to allowing his sons and grandsons, he did not have an invitation. Moreover, in order not to make an Yin uncomfortable, he even informed the younger generation of people who were two bedrooms and three bedrooms. He still didn''t come at will. He didn''t know how the old man and his daughter would come, but when people came, he couldn''t drive them out, so he had to be invited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 On the contrary, when she hears that she can''t pay attention to her mother''s work at any time, she feels that she can''t take care of her work. Mu Shichang and Mu Jiayin follow their servants into the main room. When they see Master Qin, they immediately smile. "Tomorrow anyin starts school. If we want to see her, we come uninvited. Don''t you mind?" "If you want it, you don''t mind." Knowing that an Yin didn''t admit that he was the legitimate daughter of the twilight family, he naturally thought that an Yin didn''t want to see the "Twilight good" father and daughter. He saw that the "dushiliang" father and daughter had big heads, but they could not express it on their faces. Mu Shichang takes a look at Mu Jiayin, and Mu Jiayin immediately hands over the gift he bought for Mr. Qin. "Just come and buy something." Mr. Qin was polite and asked people to take the things. An Yin and Qin Jian enter the main room. "Third young master, miss anyin is coming." Dushichang and mujiayin immediately look at the door together. What Dushi Chang looks at is an Yin, while Mu Jia Yin looks at Qin Jian. When Mu Shichang sees an Yin, she immediately looks happy. However, Mu Jiayin thinks that she wanted to marry Qin Jian before, but now she has to be dealt with by dushichang to Qin Xiu. Qin Jian completely ignored the resentment of Mu Jiayin''s eyes, handed the cake to Liu Ma, "anyin made it." Liu Ma happily took over and walked away. Qin Mu and his family had business contacts again. Qin Jian and Dushi Chang did not formally turn over their faces again. When they met, they had to say hello. Qin Jian nodded at Dushi Chang, which was a greeting. When an Yin enters the door, she sees Mu Shichang. She doesn''t open her face. She just doesn''t see her. She goes straight to the father and asks him an Yin for master Qin. She is going to help Liu ma. "Anyin." At the end of the day, he called an Yin. Visitors are guests. He had to stop and cry, "Mr. mu." The tone is polite and distant. Mu Shichang doesn''t mind an Yin''s indifference. He takes out a jewelry box and says, "this is for you to celebrate your university." "I''ll take Mr. Mu''s will, and I won''t need it." An Yin doesn''t answer. Dushi Chang put the jewelry box on the table, "if the gift is sent out, there is no reason to take it back." Mr. Qin was afraid to make it too stiff and embarrassed each other, "Mr. Mu''s intention, anyin, please accept it." When anyin saw Twilight Shichang, she thought of the abnormal things she had experienced on the way she was kidnapped last time. She was disgusted and nauseous. She didn''t want to have any relationship with him or touch anything he had taken. But Mr. Qin opened his mouth. She could not embarrass him, so he had to take over. "I went to work." "Well, go ahead." Mr. Qin didn''t want anyin to stay here. The corner of the mouth of the evening Jiayin is a little disdainful. A servant is a servant. In the name of a lady, he still has to do the work of a servant. Today''s family dinner is a self-service barbecue in the back garden of the main house. Anyin walked out of the door and threw the jewelry box into the garbage can without even looking at what was inside. Qin Jian has always been a little talkative. Seeing that an Yin is gone, he says to the "old man" and is about to leave. A man rushed in at the door, and followed him slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 As soon as he entered the door, he looked around and said, "is anyin back?" Mr. Qin''s face suddenly collapsed, "how old are they? They''re so unruly. When can you be as heavy as your big brother. " Qin Ning, who came to the main room with Qin Luo, called out, "master." Then he turned to Mu Shichang and said, "Mr. mu, Miss mu." Qin Luo then saw the dushichang and mujiayin sitting next to him. These two people, he did not catch cold, but, out of politeness, said hello. Qin Jian looks at Qin Ning, the original time is here. The evening Jiayin takes back her sight from Qin Jian and looks at qinning. Qin Ning is gentle and elegant, without the frivolity of a rich young master. He is a real rich man. Such people are outstanding no matter where they are placed. But compared with Qin Jian, I feel weak. The key is that Qin Ning is a common son, no matter how capable and outstanding, he can not inherit the Qin family. When Mu Jiayin thought of her painstaking efforts, she could only make Qin Ning''s idea, so she felt annoyed. Looking at an Yin, she even hated her teeth. "Master Rong and general Rong Shao are here." Qin Luo didn''t see anyin for a circle. He was looking for someone to ask him. He heard that master Rong and Rong Xun were coming. He would not stick to the details, but he could not lose the minimum etiquette. He had to be patient and wait for him to come in and invite him to be an. Then he asked Rongxun to greet him. Then he grabbed Liu Ma who was serving tea and asked, "where''s anyin?" "Back garden." Qin Ning listened to Liu Ma''s words and could not help looking at the direction of the back garden. Qin Luo was just about to run away when he said, "go and talk to an Yin. Let''s go and let''s go." "Yes." Immediately someone ran away. Qin Luo reacts that an Yin and Rong''s father and grandson are very close to each other. Rong''s father and grandson are coming. Anyin is going to call people. An Yin is coming, Qin Luo is not in a hurry to leave. An Yin came quickly. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Mr. Rong sitting next to Mr. Qin and Rong Xun standing next to him in military uniform. Hearing the footsteps, Rongxun immediately turned to an Yin. See an Yin a sports dress up, all over the body are filled with the breath of youth, can not help but smile. At the same time, Qin Ning and Qin Luo also look at an Yin together. Qin Luo saw an Yin, and his face suddenly burst into laughter. He was not afraid of being scolded by master Qin. He had already rushed to an Yin. Qin Ning in the moment of seeing an Yin, suddenly flashed a touch of soft meaning. An Yin looked at Qin Ning and Qin Luo, and immediately went to Rong Laozi with a smile, "Rong Laozi, Rong Shao general, father is coming." In other people''s family, anyin is not called elder brother Rongxun. Rong Xun nodded his head, which was the answer. Rong Laozi knew that an Yin was taboo against Dushi Chang, so he said with a smile, "when you came down from the University notice, you should celebrate it for you, but if you go to Xuanmen, it will be postponed to now." "It''s the same anyway." "That''s it." Let the old man take out a very beautiful gift box, "for you." "Thank you, Mr. Rong." An Yin happily took over, in front of the face of the old man to open, is a miniature camera, eyes suddenly a bright, "so beautiful." Mr. Rong said, "the latest model has not yet come into the market. It has been entrusted to talents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin Jiong, old man Rong sometimes goes through the back door. Rongxun took out a dark blue velvet box from his military uniform pocket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 An Yin impolitely took over, was about to open, Rong Xun stopped: "go back and open again." "Oh." Anyin obediently put the small velvet box and the camera together and gave it to Mrs. Liu, "Ma Liu, put the camera there first, and then I will take it when I leave." "Good." Liu Ma took it. Qin Ning also had a gift for anyin, but he didn''t want to give it in front of many people, so he didn''t take it out in public. Qin Luo saw that an Yin received the gift and immediately said, "I have a gift for you, but I didn''t take it with me. I''ll give it to you later." "What?" "I won''t tell you now. Wait a moment. You can see for yourself." Anyin raised her eyebrows and asked no more questions. When she saw that an Yin took in the gifts from her father, son and grandson, she didn''t refuse. When he gave her something, she did all kinds of things. She couldn''t help but angrily scolded, "bitch, if you let the things of your parents and grandchildren, you can''t take them dry and crisp. Do you really think you''re holding a big leg?" Anyin''s corner of the eye light saw the anger flash in the eyes of Dushi Chang, as if he could not see, "let me have something behind me. I''ll go to work first." "Good." The old man didn''t say much about it when he was here. As soon as anyin left, Qin Luo followed anyin. Mr. Qin looked around an Yin turning Qin Luo and frowned. This kid doesn''t care about anyin, does he? Although Qin Luo is a half werewolf, he inherited the solid eye of a werewolf in his personality. If he lost his heart to an Yin, his emotional problems would be in trouble later. Master Qin felt that Liu Ma looked at her and knew that his mind had been guessed by Liu ma. He quickly took back his mind, "why hasn''t Qibai come yet?" Qi Bai and an Yin have a good relationship. Qi Bai will come. As soon as Mr. Qin finished speaking, he saw Qi Bai''s tall figure appear at the door. "Mr. Qin, Mr. Rong, general Shao, Ma Liu." Qi Bai called people next to him. After calling the people of the Qin family, they looked at the father and daughter of the twilight Shichang, "Mr. mu." The evening Shi Chang annoys Qi Bai in Wu Ling and he confronts, nodded a head, managed to cope with a bit. Qi Bai didn''t mean to deal with the old man. He turned his head and asked Qin Jian, "where is the hero today?" Qin Jian: "help from the back." "I''ll go and have a look." Qi Bai finished and walked back. "Together." Qin Jian didn''t like social intercourse. He had nothing to say with him, so he simply avoided it. "I''ll go too." Rongxun and "Twilight good" have never said anything. In addition, they don''t like Mu Jiayin, so they really don''t want to stay here. Qin Ning also wants to go away and go back to find an Yin, but he is the eldest son and has guests at home. Naturally, he can''t be casual and can only stay with the guests. When leaving, he glanced at Qin Ning. There are grandfather and elder Rong in the hall. Both of them are eyes of gold. If Mu Jiayin does something under their eyes, it is death. Mu Jiayin looks at Qin Jian''s tall back disappearing at the door. She is flustered. Some of them can''t sit still. She turns her head and looks at Qin Ning. After Qin Ning entered the door, he did not look at her except when he said hello. Such a man, after living together, I don''t know how boring it will be. The more she thought about it, the more she felt oppressed. Get up. She was too big to attract everyone''s attention. Mu Jiayin saw the evening Shichang look at her eyes flash a touch of displeasure, even busy way: "I also go back to help." Dushichang heart sneer, full of scorn. Go to find Qin Jian. It''s beyond our means. PS: good night, the babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 Qin Jian leaned against the stump and watched an Yin arrange the servants to arrange the barbecue. Qin Luo''s boy has been following anyin''s butt. Qin Jian frowned a little, this small tail had to find a chance to cut, so as not to block eyes. Rong Xun came and stopped by Qin Jian''s side. With Qin Jian''s eyes looking at an Yin, "what''s your idea?" "What do you think?" Qin Jian''s line of sight does not leave an Yin. "You let her follow you so unknowingly?" "She''s only eighteen. What''s the hurry?" "You know she''s still young. Behave yourself and stop bullying people. I won''t say what you did to her before, but later, you will touch her again. " Rong Xun was a soldier, and he also talked about the principles in his feelings. If he could, he would run to get married. If he could not, he would have explained to the girls earlier, and he would have to share the points. The rich young master''s casual way of playing doesn''t work with him. "Do you care?" "I''m her brother." "She''s my woman." "Your woman? Your fiancee is Mu''s legitimate daughter. How can she be your woman "Feelings, you are here to find fault with me today." "It''s not a fault, just a warning. If you can''t afford to play, stay away from her." "Play? I don''t have that spare time. " "Then I ask you, if" Twilight "is really that person, can you Qin''s people tolerate an yin? Will you be the second blood demon, or will you abandon anyin? " "My woman, I will guard myself. You don''t have to worry about it." "If it''s someone else, I don''t want to worry about it, but she''s my aunt''s only daughter. Don''t think about walking step by step. If you hurt her, I won''t let you go." With that, Rong Xun turned to an Yin, twisted Qin Luo''s back collar and threw Qin Luo away. Qin Luo was holding the things that an Yin was about to put in his hand. Leng Buding was unscrewed and staggered for a few steps. Fortunately, he was agile, so he didn''t scatter the things on his hand. Before he could see who twisted him, he blew his hair first. "This is a wolf cub..." Qin Luo turned around and saw that it was Rongxun. He swallowed the words behind him and said, "Rongxun, what are you doing?" Rong Xun ignored Qin Luo, took an Yin''s hand and said, "follow me." Anyin was always a little afraid of Rongxun. Seeing Rongxun''s black face, she suddenly burst out in her heart, "where to go?" Rong Xun looked at her, did not speak, and took an Yin straight away. There are many servants in the back garden. Anyin doesn''t dare to draw attention from Rongxun, so she has to let Rongxun drag her away. "Hello, Rongxun, where are you going to take anyin?" Qin Luo caught up and ran for two steps. Then he remembered that there was something else in his hand. He ran back to put it down. When he looked back, there was no sign of Rongxun and anyin. "This Ya''s -" Qin Luo was angry, turned his head, and saw Qin Jian leaning on the tree pole, looking at a certain direction, walked over, "Rongxun that boy, what''s crazy?" "How do I know?" Qin Jian was careless. "Aren''t you and he a close friend?" Qin Jian corrected it and said, "the enemy is dead!" Qin Luo: **** when there was no one there, anyin grabbed Rongxun and said, "I''m doing something." Rongxun stopped and looked down at her. "Do you like working in the Qin family so much?" What does it mean to be so fond of working in the Qin family? This, anyin how to listen to all wrong, look at Rong Da chief, a handsome face is even black than the bottom of the pot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 Rongxun''s words, her luck layer by layer stripped off, let her have the feeling of being caught in the pigtail, can not help but some angry. "Sir, have you finished? That''s it. I''m leaving. " Rongxun took his hand off her head and stepped back two steps. He was facing the street lamp. The light was so bright that it was hard to distinguish the expression on his face. Anyin stood straight and was about to go away, but he heard him speak quietly, "anyin, you are my aunt''s only daughter. I don''t want to see you jump into that fire. Listen to me. Stay away from saner. Don''t hurt yourself. Qin Jian and you are not the first case in the Qin family. There was another one named guluan If you are interested, try to find out. " Rong Xun finished and turned away. Anyin unconsciously watched Rongxun''s tall back disappear in the field, and her heart was filled with inexplicable depression. Behind him came Qin Jian''s voice: "finished?" Anyin turned her head and said, "Hmm!" "What do you say?" "Nothing." An Yin does not say, Qin Jian can also guess what Rongxun said, also no longer asked, as always strong to hold her hand, "let''s go." Anyin''s mind flashed the words Rongxun had said and subconsciously pulled back his hand. Qin Jian frowned and looked at her in silence. Silent stalemate, as if all around have sunk down, the air is permeated with a suffocating sense of oppression. Anyin pretended to be OK and said, "I have oil in my hands." Qin Jian didn''t look at her hand. The dull atmosphere did not abate. An Yin took a deep breath and whispered, "let''s go." With that, take the lead. Qin Jian looks at an Yin deliberately straight back, Mou son sinks down. A spider glided down a branch from his head and hung in front of him. He was agitated and brushed off the spider in front of him. Just at this time, out of the corner of my eyes, I saw Mu Jiayin coming to this side. Seeing him, she immediately shrank behind the tree beside her. Qin Jian took back his sight with only one eye. I was about to leave, but I felt some discomfort in my hands. When he raised his hand, he saw a spider silk on his hand, which was slowly turning red and infiltrating into his palm. Qin Jian looks back at the twilight Jiayin and sees a nervous look in her eyes. He suddenly realized something and looked back at his hand. The silk had disappeared from the palm. He held his hand without any sticky feeling, as if he had not touched anything. Mu Jiayin stares at Qin Jian''s palm, and her eyes are filled with joy. When she saw Qin Jian just now, she had an idea. To give Qin Ning a cup is against the will of Dushi Chang. Anyway, it''s against the will of Dushi Chang. Why not make a bigger bet? Put the cup on Qin Jian? Qin Jian is not the legitimate daughter of the twilight family. Is it not because of the poison in his body that the legitimate daughter of the twilight family can not marry? Then she gave Qin Jian a cup that only she could solve. Then can she take the place of the legitimate daughter of the twilight family? She came out with this idea. But before Qin Jian and Rong Xun stood together, she had no chance to start. It was not until Rong Xun and Qin Jian separated that she secretly followed Qin Jian and looked for an opportunity. That spider is a cup spider. She has fed the spider with her blood. As long as the silk that the spider spits out enters the person''s body, it can be caught in the cup. However, if the spider silk touches the skin, it will not penetrate into the skin immediately, but will not seep down until the spider silk completely changes color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 Before that, as long as the spider silk is wiped off, the cup will not succeed. Mu Jiayin releases the spider, hoping that the spider will not be found by Qin Jian and fall on him. Then he manipulates the spider to make the spider silk stick to his skin somewhere. However, the position of the spider was not good enough, and it fell in front of Qin Jian. He thought that the plan had failed, and he was going to call back the spider. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian took the initiative to brush the spider and stick the silk. What''s more, she didn''t find it. Qin Jian took back his sight and walked forward. His foot touched a fallen leaf. The leaf opened. The spider he had just brushed off was crawling away from it. He didn''t go to see the spider, and there was no change in the way he left. But the foot that he falls, actually stepped on that spider exactly. When Qin Jian walks away, Mu Jiayin runs up and sees that the spider has been trampled into a pool of mud. Cry in secret. When Pearl gave her this female spider, she told her that this female spider was borrowed. If you want to return it, you must take good care of it. Now it is trampled to pieces, and the shovel can''t shovel up. How can we return it? Although Mu Jiayin had a headache and died of a cup spider, he was excited by the thought of Qin Jianzhong cup. Suddenly a man came up from behind her and said, "what are you looking at?" Mu Jiayin was startled. He dodged in a hurry and turned to Qin Xiu. His face sank immediately. "What are you doing like a ghost?" "To see what you''re looking at, of course." Qin Xiu didn''t plan to attend anyin''s party, but he heard that the good father and daughter were coming. And Mu Jiayin''s marriage is settled, so that he can get Qin Ning, and they share out the dividend. If the marriage is not settled for a day, there may be variables. If you want to settle the matter earlier, you have to get on well with the old man and his daughter. Qin Xiu quickly changed his clothes and went to the main house. When we got to the main house, we only saw the "Twilight good" instead of the twilight Jiayin. In his opinion, as long as he please "Twilight", the marriage can be settled. But "dushiliang" did not pay attention to him. Without saying a word, he told him that Mu Jiayin went to the backyard. It''s easy to understand his intention. Qin Xiu had to get up and go to the back garden to find Mu Jiayin. It turns out that Mu Jiayin is staring at Qin Jian all the time. He doesn''t care much about mujiayin any more, but after all, he is the one who wants to be engaged to him, which makes him unhappy. I didn''t go out immediately to see what Mu Jiayin was going to do. If Mu Jiayin dares to do something out of line, he just takes this opportunity to teach her a good lesson and let her know that he is her "man" in the future. He doesn''t care how she is, but don''t put a green cap on him, which will make him lose face. When he made up his mind, he secretly followed Mu Jiayin. I didn''t expect that Twilight Jiayin really quietly followed Qin Jian. He became more and more angry, and thought, well, go to Qin Jian and hit him in the face, making them a couple of dog men and women embarrassed on the spot. With Qin Jian''s identity, even if something happens with Mu Jiayin, the old man can''t let Qin Jian marry Mu Jiayin. At that time, he will be the victim, and Qin Jian will have to compensate him. If he doesn''t let Qin Jian take off several layers of skin, he is not Qin Xiu. Unexpectedly, Mu Jiayin is furtive and stealthy. He overhears Qin Jian and an Yin. The discovery made his face black with anger. But he didn''t believe that Mu Jiayin could be bored to this extent. He thought that Mu Jiayin had a purpose. So he waited patiently to read the following. As a result, Qin Jian left without even saying a word to Mu Jiayin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 After waiting for a long time, he turned blue with anger. At this time, he saw the evening Jiayin running to the front, looking at the ground, looking flustered. So he went up to see what Mu Jiayin was looking at. As a result, there was nothing on the ground but a dead spider. After the death of the spider, Mu Jiayin is upset. She is scared and annoyed by Qin Xiu. She immediately spreads all the fire on Qin Xiu. "What do I think matters to you?" Qin Xiu planned to marry Mu Jiayin for money. But it doesn''t mean that he has to be angry with Mu Jiayin for that little bonus. Seeing the bad tone of evening Jiayin, her face suddenly collapsed. "Mujiayin, what''s your tone?" "That''s the way I speak. You don''t like to listen, and I''m not forcing you to listen." "What''s your attitude? It seems that you don''t want to marry into the Qin family. " Mu Jiayin sneered and walked away. Of course, she will marry into the Qin family, but it will be Qin Jian, not Qin Xiu. "Stop!" Before he got married, Mu Jiayin had such an attitude. Qin Xiu couldn''t stand it. The evening fine sound does not pay attention. Qin Xiu''s face was blue with anger. He grabbed Mu Jiayin''s arm and said, "what do you mean?" "No fun." "Don''t think I have to marry you if the old man comes forward. If you dare to give me a face again, you give me the hell, this marriage is not linked In Qin Xiu''s opinion, Mu Jiayin''s present status is nothing in the twilight family. He has three generations of Qin family. If he wants her, she will burn high incense. "Who seldom wants to marry you?" Mu Jiayin broke Qin Xiu''s hand and walked forward. In Mu Jiayin''s opinion, Qin Jian had already been taken by her and soon "fell into the enemy". At that time, only she was his medicine, and he could not leave her in the future. Qin Jian can''t leave her. The position of Qin''s mistress is her sooner or later. He was Qin Xiu in front of her. He was not a fart. Qin Xiuyuan thought that anyin was the legitimate daughter of the twilight family, but mujiayin was nothing. Taking the "Twilight good" as a person, mujiayin should fall to the ground. In order to get rid of the present situation, Yimu Jiayin should flatter him in every way. I didn''t expect that Mu Jiayin''s attitude towards him had changed 180 degrees. Watching Mu Jiayin go far away, I can''t understand what the situation is. *** the evening dinner was held with the father and daughter of "Twilight", and the atmosphere was very bad. Mr. Rong left before the dinner. Anyin went back to the banquet hall until the banquet began, but Qin Jian did not come back. Thinking of her hand back just now, Qin Jian''s eyes flashed with consternation and a sudden pain in his heart. Looking back, I saw Qin Ning looking at her. She had already heard from Liu Ma that the old man wanted Qin Ning to marry the twilight family, but Qin Ning refused, so she still lost half of the share income. An Yin on Qin Ning gentle eyes, a pain in the heart. If it wasn''t for her, Qin Ning would not have lost half of her income. Although Qin Luo also wants to take out half of the share income, qinning and qinluo are different. Qin Luo played all day and did not do much for the Qin family, but Qin Ning paid all he had. Qin Ning is so hard, just hope to be independent one day. However, with half of his money, it is even more difficult for him to be independent. Anyin takes back her sight and no longer looks at Qin Ning, afraid to write her emotions on her face. He gave up and asked for an excuse. Recently, an Yin has been looking after Xia Xin. It''s very hard. In addition, he has to sign up tomorrow, and Mr. Qin doesn''t keep it. PS: good night, the babies voted, and this week it''s a new list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 As soon as anyin left, "Twilight good" had no meaning to leave, so he left the Qin family. When the guests left, Mr. Qin went back to his room to have a rest. Then Qin Luo, Qin Ning, Qi Bai and others also withdrew. Qin Jian returned to the East Pavilion, not into the house, but to the garage to sit on his wolf cub. To Mu Jin Yan sent a message: see you. Mu Jin replied: Jinsha bend. Qin Jian: I see. I heard a car buzzing out of the pavilion. Looking in the rearview mirror, a UAV is flying under the window of anyin''s room. There is a plush bear tied under the UAV, and the bear is holding a cake box. Qin Luo sits on the wall, commanding the UAV while waving to an Yin who is lying on the windowsill upstairs. Qin Jian looks at the cake box. It''s a special cake from Simon''s bakery to celebrate its 30th anniversary. Just three. Hundreds of thousands of VIP customers, but only three special cakes, it is simply money can not buy. Anyin''s food is good and the cake is good, but Simon''s pastry is full of praise. In order to please an Yin, Qin Luo ran to rob a special cake for the 30th anniversary. Qin Jian frowned and opened the window. When the car turned the corner, he threw out a coin. The coin hit the wing of the UAV, and the UAV suddenly lost its balance. Qin Luo quickly wanted to rescue, but the UAV fell down completely out of control and fell into the fish pond under the window. The box of special cake naturally fell into the fish pond. Qin Luo jumped off the wall and flew to the edge of the pool. Seeing the cake box floating on the water, Qin Luo quickly fished up the cake box. The water on the cake box dripped down and smelled a fishy smell. Looking back, I saw the car that Qin Jian had already driven far away. Qin Luo''s eyes were black with anger. He dropped the cake in his hand and looked at the direction of the disappearance of Qin Jian''s car. He wanted to scold his mother. Anyin and Qin Jian are unhappy. They are not happy. When they go back to the East Pavilion, they are lying in the window waiting for Qin Jian to come back. She saw Qin Xuan come back, but she didn''t see him go upstairs. Then she heard Qin Luo calling her outside. She went to the window and asked him what he wanted to do. As a result, Qin Luo ran downstairs and put the drone outside the wall. At the same time, Qin Jian''s car left the East Pavilion. This distraction, Qin Luo''s UAV fell into the water. An Yin looks at Qin Luo, who is so angry that she is about to explode. She looks like a group of crows flying over her head. "Five young masters." Qin Luo heard an Yin''s voice, pressed down his anger and raised his head, "I''ll buy you a gift again." He looked at the special cake on the ground, and his heart ached. For this cake, he took more than 200 brothers to block at Simon''s door at one o''clock in the morning. The police thought he was making trouble and sent people to guard him all the time. He and his brothers started to grab the special cake as soon as it was on sale. As a result, Simon opened the door and saw that there were more than 1000 or 2000 people waiting for the cake. Only those who were blocking the door had a chance to grab it. Then he said that what to send the serial number, who swayed to, who bought. One or two thousand shake three. He''s going! Isn''t that a white line for the night? So let the brothers start to buy the serial number at a high price. He spent more than three million to buy the serial number. There are more than 100 people who refuse to sell. Although he has thousands of serial numbers on his hand, in case of bad luck, all the numbers shaken out are in the number of more than 100. He is also busy in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 Fortunately, he finally got one. Is he easy for this cake? As a result, the fish was fed in the water. The most irritating thing is that Qin Jian runs faster than a rabbit. Even if he has a stomach full of fire, there is no place to send it. "Don''t go." "I''ll be back soon. You wait for me." Qin Luofei runs away. Anyin looks at the broken cake box downstairs and goes downstairs to clean it up. Pick up the cake box, see Simon''s beauty, and special two words, just remember today is Simon''s Pastry house 30th anniversary. I heard a while ago that Simon would produce three special cakes. This is a kind of hyped marketing. Simon has so many customers, but only three special cakes. You can imagine the extent of the looting. Although anyin thought Simon''s stuff was good, she didn''t have time to grab the cake. Therefore, there is no more attention. I didn''t expect Qin Luo to rob one for her. Although he didn''t know how Qin Luo got it, he didn''t have to think about it. He also knew that Qin Luo must have made great efforts. From Qin Luo''s expression just now, we can see that the UAV was hit by Qin Jian. Qin Luo spent so much effort to get it. Qin Jian destroyed it without blinking his eyes. It''s really bad. An Yin looks at the cake on the ground and feels sorry. Open the cake box, inside the cake only a little bit of water on the corner, although the rest of the place did not fall into shape, but did not dirty. Anyin picks up the cake and takes it to the kitchen. Fork a little bit of the cake with a fork, try the taste, then cut a clean piece of cake and put it in a box. Throw away the rest. Put on your apron and take out flour and other ingredients for cake. Anyin didn''t use up all the ingredients for making dim sum for the family dinner today, so it can be used. She discerned the taste of the cake. Then, according to the taste to determine the proportion of ingredients, according to Simon''s piece of cake, made a new cake. While baking the cake, she took out the gift from Rongxun. Open the velvet box and immediately smell a familiar fragrance. Anyin lost his mind for a moment and looked at the open box, which contained a layer of inner bladder. Open the tank, which contains a bead like wax. The more intense the fragrance. An Yin''s mind floating, Rong Zhen with her brother and her escape picture. The heart beat wildly, took out the bead to smell. as like as two peas in her memory. Is this mother''s pearl? Anyin picked up her mobile phone and sent a short message to Rongxun: my mother''s? Rong Xun: Yes. An Yin: why give it to me? Rong Xun: I have kept it for my aunt for seventeen years. Now it''s up to you to keep it. Seventeen years? Was it lost at the time of the accident? Thought flashed, an Yin heart suddenly a pain. Reply: Thank you. Rong Xun Looking at the four corners of his heart, he couldn''t help smiling. Although he said that he was her brother, he liked to hear her call him "chief officer" rather than "cousin". Rongxun''s smile became bitter. "Brother" is a shackle to him. Rong Xun took a deep breath, put away his mobile phone and continued to drive his own car. Since anyin became her aunt''s daughter, she seldom went back to Seoul. Although she was far away, she would still miss her, but at least she was restricted by military discipline. She could not rush to find her when her head was hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 Anyin''s mood could not be calmed down for a long time. After looking at the time, he went to the window and knew that Qin Jian would leave Qin''s house since he was driving. It was impossible for him to come back in such a short time. However, he could not help looking at the door, hoping to see him come back. Pick up the mobile phone, input: so late, what else to do? When will you be back? I''m sorry Anyin looks at the three words "I''m sorry" but doesn''t send it out in the end, so she puts the phone down. The mobile phone "Ding" to a sound, there are text messages in. Qin Ning: are you free? Since she went to Xuanmen, an Yin has seldom had a chance to see Qin Ning. When she saw Qin Ning tonight, she did not have a chance to speak. At this time, she looked at Qin Ning''s SMS and thought of the half of the share bonus that Qin Ning had lost. She was a little bit astringent. Reply: making a cake. Can I help you? Qin Ning: see you? An Yin: I need some more time for my cake. In half an hour, OK? Qin Ning: OK, I''ll wait for you in the library. An Yin: good. Qin Ning: see you later. An Yin: see you later. When she picked up the cake downstairs, the cake had been broken. She didn''t know what it would look like when it wasn''t broken. can''t make as like as two peas, but tastes the same. Anyin used to make cakes when she was in Qin''s house. She made three cakes, made three cakes, left one in the kitchen and took the other two out. Out of the kitchen, er Bao pounced on her. An Yin kneaded Er Bao''s head and thought of three treasures and four treasures. When she went to Xuanmen, she sent Sanbao and Sibao back to qinning. She didn''t know what Sanbao and Sibao looked like now. *** Qin Ning stood on the steps outside the stack room and looked at the three treasures and four treasures playing at his feet. It was very difficult for Qin Ning to calm down. An Yin was proved to be the daughter of "Twilight". No matter whether an Yin returns to the twilight family or not, she is the legitimate daughter of the twilight family. All of a sudden, an Yin became Qin Jian''s medicine, and he and an Yin were far away in the world. Knowing that he and an Yin would never be possible again, they couldn''t take back a heart thrown out. Every time I see an Yin, my heart is bitter, but I can''t help but want to see. He went to the east pavilion with a gift and lingered at the door for a long time before he sent an Yin a short message. When texting, he was outside the East Pavilion. Before an Yin wrote back, he was still a little nervous. He was relieved to hear her say that it would take him half an hour. Half an hour can calm him down. Qin Ning heard the familiar footsteps, looked up, saw an Yin holding two small boxes came. She looks sweet and quiet, just like when she was working in the library. Qin Ning''s eyes darkened. It''s been a long time since I saw her like this. Even if you know that there will be no future with her, it is good to look at her like this. An Yin approached, immediately saw two puppet cats squatting at Qin Ning''s feet. Her eyes suddenly brightened, "three treasures and four security." Qin Ning smiles. Anyin put the cake box and two cups of coffee in Qin Ning''s hand and squatted down to touch the cat''s head. The two cats have not seen her for a long time. They are a little rusty. When they see an Yin''s extended hand, they shrink back, but when they just shrink, they stop and let an Yin touch her. "You are so old." The two cats have grown into half big cats, and their fur is also long. They are very beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 "They seem to remember you." Qin Ning looks at the girl who squats on the ground playing with the cat, and her face is more and more gentle. "Yes, I am half of them." An Yin touches this, and then touches that one. Half of the host, it sounds, has a special feeling of intimacy. Qin Ning''s heart is warm. An Yin gets up, takes the coffee in Qin Ning''s hand, opens it, and gives a cup to Qin Ning, "just boiled." "I''m afraid I can''t sleep after drinking coffee so late?" Qin Ning took it and took a sip. It was made according to his taste. It was very fragrant. "If I can''t sleep, I will play games with Jinpeng." Qin Ning has the habit of drinking night coffee, so an Yin just made coffee, "what can I do for you?" Qin Ning put the cake box on the side of the stone fence, took out a small box from his pocket, "for you." Anyin put the coffee down and took the box. "If it''s expensive, I don''t want it." She didn''t want to spend too much money on qinning in this case. "Good." Qin Ning smiles. An Yin opens, is a very delicate pen, although it is very exquisite, it is not a luxury, an Yin relieved, "good beautiful." Qin Ning took the pen and pressed it into the air. The pen suddenly gave out an electric shock. Anyin is startled. Qin Ning gave the pen back to an Yin, "you live outside alone, and when you have to, you can defend yourself." It turns out that the biggest effect is here. An Yin''s heart rises a touch of gratitude, "thank you, young master." "Anyin." "Well?" "I still say that." "If you have anything to do with me. Even on the outside. " "I remember." An Yin smiles sweetly at Qin Ning. Qin Ning rubbed her head, she remembered, but she never looked for him. Looking down at his watch, "it''s late. Don''t drink coffee. Go back to rest." "Well." An Yin nods her head. "Come on, I''ll take you back." Qin Ning twisted the two boxes of cake. Anyin is about to say no, the mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Luo. "Wait a minute." An Yin and Qin Ning said hello and picked up the phone, "five young masters." "You''re not in Dongge?" "Well, I''ll come out." "Where are you?" "Stacks." "Wait for me. I''ll be right here." Qin Luo didn''t wait for an Yin to reply and hung up. "The fifth brother is coming?" "Well." Anyin was afraid to stand here and make trouble. He said, "why don''t we go into the library and wait for him." Qin Ning see an Yin did not let him avoid the meaning, nodded, "good." When an Yin came out, she came out with the key to the library. Open the library door and enter the library. A few minutes later, Qin Luo ran into the library and saw an Yin sitting at the table with two cups of coffee on the table. He thought it was for him. He ran back and forth. He was very thirsty, so he picked up a cup and drank it. "That..." Anyin wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Qin Luo has drunk a third of the coffee. Qin Ning walked out of the bookshelf and sat down at the table. Qin Luo discovered that Qin Ning was also there. Take a look at the coffee in front of Qin Ning, look at the one in your hand, and then look at an Yin. An Yin looks embarrassed. Qin Luo immediately realized that the coffee in his hand was not for him, but for an Yin. This discovery, did not let Qin Luo feel embarrassed, simply drink that cup of coffee directly, "finally survived." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 An Yin: "it''s just Qin Luo held a big Plush penguin in his hand and put it in front of anyin, "send it to you." Penguin picked up the little penguin, like a live eyes. Qin Luo saw an Yin was scared and laughed. An Yin: "it''s just Qin Luo picked up the penguin and pointed it to an Yin. "These two eyes are two cameras. They are omnidirectional wide-angle cameras. They can be shot anywhere except the back of the head. You put it in your room, and if anyone does something bad in your room while you are away, you can record it all. In addition, there is a very useful function, that is, it can automatically recognize faces. You''ll record people who have entered your room. Whenever someone enters your room, it will report to you. Isn''t it great? " "Great." Anyin took the penguin, warm heart again and again. Qin Ning sent her electric pen to defend herself, while Qin Luo sent her this doll camera. All they think about is her safety. An Yin brings a cake box to Qin Ning and Qin Luo. "Here you are." "Did you do it?" Qin Luo looked at the cake in bewilderment. "Well, I made it according to the cake you bought. Although the shape is different, the taste is the same." "Really?" "Well." "But that cake fell into the water. How do you know it tastes the same?" "That cake is only a little dirty. I took the clean part out a little, tasted it, and made it according to that taste." "But I bought that cake for you." "Let''s eat together." "Good." Qin Luo''s anger at breaking the cake was swept away. Qin Ning cooperates to open the cake that an Yin gave him, and the three people share the two cakes in the library. The cake is sweet and crisp. Qin Luo eats as like as two peas. "Simon''s dessert knows that you can make a cake that looks exactly the same, and I wonder if it will spit blood." "Yes." Anyin nodded solemnly. "Ha ha." Qin Luo clapped the table and laughed. Qin Ning could not help but smile. After eating the cake, anyin cleaned up the table, picked up two kinds of gifts and yang yang to them, "thank you for your gifts." "Anyin, what do you want in the future? Tell me, as long as there is in this world, I will get it for you." "Can I have anything I want?" "Of course." "Then you can find me a little sister-in-law." Anyin is half real and half joking. Qin Ning looks at Xiang an Yin. She is afraid that she also said it to him. The smile on Qin Luo''s face froze slightly, but only for a moment, and then laughed, "this is a bit difficult." "Well, it''s not urgent anyway. Take your time." Although Qin Luo is a person who usually laughs and laughs, he can see the mind of an Yin. Anyin hopes that Qin Luo and an Yin can take back her mind and find a good person to him. Qin Ning got up, "it''s late. It''s time to go back." Anyin quickly followed up. Out of the library. Qin Ning and Qin Luo two brothers tacitly walk behind an Yin, accompany her to the East Pavilion. Along the way, none of the three spoke. Anyin just went to college, but had a sense of parting. Unspeakable reluctance and sadness. At the gate of the East Pavilion. Qin Ning and Qin Luo look at an Yin together. Qin Luo: "anyin, you can''t forget me." "I forget that no one will forget your fifth young master." An Yin is not serious joking. PS: good night, kids vote. Tomorrow''s three little play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 Qin Luo was amused, but the more reluctant to give up. Qin Ning: "go in." Anyin nodded her head, turned back to the East Pavilion, walked to the door, stopped, and turned back, "the eldest young master, the fifth young master, the share dividend Sorry... " "It has nothing to do with you." Qin Ning smiles at Zhan an Yin, indicating that she should not think much. "That''s right. It has nothing to do with you. It''s the old man who suppressed it..." When Qin Luo''s words came to this point, he remembered that some words could not be said and shut up. Although Qin Luo didn''t say it, an Yin heard the taste of the words and was surprised. Did the old man take the opportunity to suppress the one room? Although qinning is not the di family, but for the sake of the Qin family, he has put his life into it. Why does the old man do it? Qin Luo knew that he had made a mistake and coughed. Well, we should go back. "Well." An Yin enters the room. **** Jinshawan! Bo Kun led Qin Jian into the study, "young master, the third young master of Qin has come." The evening Jin speech nodded the head, put down the brush in the hand. Bo Kun: "third young master, please." Qin Jian enters the study, Bokun leaves and closes the door of the study. Bo Kun out of the study, not far away, but standing not far away from the study. Although Mu Jinyan''s study is soundproof, as long as the voice is not loud, you can''t hear the inside conversation outside, but Bokun still keeps a distance from suspicion. In addition, he can see this position any closer, so he can avoid anyone eavesdropping and peeping. This is the first time that Qin Jian entered the study of Mu Jin Yan. He looked around and saw the calligraphy and painting on the wall. Those fonts are the same as those on anyin''s beads. Qin Jian can''t help looking at the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech looks at Qin Jian to smile, "how? The third young master of Qin is also interested in calligraphy and painting. " Qin Jian said quietly, "I just didn''t expect that you like seal script." "Why, do you study seal script?" Mu Jin Yan didn''t expect Qin Jian to see that it was seal script. "No Qin Jian withdrew his sight from those paintings and calligraphy, and looked at Mu Jin saying, "how much do you know about the cup of Twilight Jiayin?" "I only know that she is going to have a cup, but I don''t know what she has." Evening Jin said to Qin Jian poured a cup of tea, motioned Qin Jian to come and sit, "you Baba come to me, don''t you say qinning is in the middle of a move?" "You know he won''t get hit." "So you got it?" "Isn''t that what you have already calculated?" Mu Jin laughs, and he is sure that Mu Jiayin will not be reconciled to seeing Qin Jian. With the character of Mu Jiayin, if you are not reconciled, you will change your mind and try to deal with Qin Jian. If the plan fails and there is no chance for Qin to die, Qin Ning will be set as the target again. He tells Qin Jian what Mu Jiayin wants to do to Qin Ning. In order not to let mujiayin succeed, Qin Jian will let mujiayin''s cup fall on him. Let Mu Jiayin think that the plot is successful, no longer play Qin Ning''s idea. And Qin Jian has a cup king in his body. What cup can be useful to him? Although the cup is useless to Qin Jian, he can''t be beaten by others, but he doesn''t even know what kind of cup it is, so it''s nothing. In addition, although the cup is useless for Qin Jian, it is not so much for mu Jiayin. This is an opportunity to counter control mujiayin. Therefore, Qin Jian will certainly come to him and want to know from him what cup is under the twilight Jiayin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 "Can you find out what it is?" As we all know, Qin Jian doesn''t have to go around. "It should be." "Help me find out. You can open it." "Are you afraid that I will open a condition that you can''t do?" "You''re a smart man, and you don''t do this kind of bargain." Mu Jin said that if he could not make the offer, it would be white. "San Shao is a happy man, so I won''t be so timid. I can check it for you. As for what I want, I will tell you later. Now I owe you. " "Yes." Mu Jin said to go to the refrigerator to take out a set of plasma storage box, and then take out the blood collection needle with blood. Qin Jian didn''t have to call on the evening Jin, he pulled up his sleeves. Evening Jin speech to Qin Jian eliminated poison, inserted into the blood needle, just light mouth, "you are not afraid of me to you do hand and foot?" Blood transmission is the most direct. If Mu Jin says that she wants to do something to Qin Jian, it''s impossible to guard against it. Qin Xuan glanced at the evening Jin speech one eye, only took a puff of the corner of the mouth, even words are lazy to return. Xiang Shaolong, the monster, tried medicine with him for more than ten years. He''s immune to most drugs. If Mu Jin said to do something to him, the probability of success is very small, but exposed the motive. After drawing blood, Qin Jian got up, "I left first. If there is a result, please call me." "Good." Mu Jin Yan took the blood sample to the laboratory. **** anyin was lying on the windowsill, and the street lights were dim, which made the night more and more silent. One o''clock, Qin Jian has not come back. She''s going back to school tomorrow, and then she''s going to military training. A military training is to go to the military region. This month is the management of the whole army, which means that she will never see Qin Jian again in this month. Do you really want to leave with misunderstanding and regret? An Yin thought of Qin Jian''s injured eyes tonight, and felt a faint pain in her heart. After a long time Qin Jian''s car drove to the East Pavilion. The light flashed by and saw an Yin sleeping on the windowsill in the distance. He released the throttle so that the sound of the throttle would not wake Ann up. Get off and walk back to the East Pavilion. Qin Jian went upstairs and didn''t go back to his room. Instead, he went straight to anyin''s room and gently picked up an Yin. When an Yin is already asleep, she is picked up by Qin Jian and doesn''t wake up. Qin Jian holds an Yin, leaves her room, returns to his bedroom, takes her to bed, gently puts down, covers her quilt, looks at an Yin''s frown in sleep, reaches out to caress her eyebrow. When she was about to meet her, an Yin moved and whispered, "third young master, don''t ignore me..." Qin Jian stopped, changed direction, caressed her cheek, "fool, how can I ignore you?" An Yin faintly hears Qin Jian''s voice in her sleep. She wants to open her eyes, but her eyelids are too heavy to open, so she falls asleep again. Qin Jian retracted his hand, looked at her for a moment, tucked her in the corner, got up and went to the bedroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, she comes back to the bed with a full body of moisture. Seeing that an Yin''s eyebrows have been stretched out, she has no previous worries. With a smile, she uncovers the quilt and lies on her side, holding her in her arms. The woman''s soft body, let him a comfortable sigh. He came out of the villa of Mu Jinyan and went to deal with the affairs of the clan. He was very tired and sleepy. He lay down and fell asleep. He kissed his forehead and fell asleep after his eyes closed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 Qin Jian''s plane flies abroad at seven in the morning. When he gets up, an Yin has not yet woken up. Qin Jian to pack up, afraid to wake an Yin, pick her up, back to her room. When I left, I passed the door of anyin''s bedroom. I wanted to go in and have a look at her, but I didn''t open the door by holding the handle. If she wakes up, she will face a parting. He doesn''t like the feeling of parting. Qin Jian took a deep breath and went downstairs with his suitcase. When I arrived at the airport, I stopped the bus and went to the gate of the waiting hall. After a while, I saw my father coming with the suitcase. Qin Jian''an twisted a luggage bag. Qin Jian took his father''s luggage and put it on his suitcase, "let''s go." "Wait a minute." An urgent voice came. Qin Jian looks back, sees the mother to rush to come, the Mou son suddenly slightly a dark. My father left Qin''s house when he was very young. He did not see each other for more than ten years, and he did not see many of them after he came back. But he didn''t have much estrangement from his father. But in the face of his mother, there is a kind of unspeakable taste. "Why did you come?" When Qin Jianan left, he didn''t disturb his wife. He didn''t expect his wife to come to the airport. Dushulan looked at her husband and looked at Qin Jian. He said nothing to his mother. Dushulan looked at her son for a while. She came forward and helped him trim his collar. Then she handed a scarf to Qin Jian, "it''s cold there. Get off the plane and surround this." Qin Jian pinched the brand-new men''s scarf in his hand, his nose slightly sour, and his heart was full of warmth. Evening Shu Lan see Qin Jian did not speak, flashed in her eyes a bit uneasy, "bought for several years, has not had the opportunity to give you, is not the style some old?" "Good." Qin took a deep breath and squeezed the scarf more tightly. It was the first time his mother had bought something for him. Qin Jian''an looks at the tide of Qin Jian''s eyes, and feels guilty. He deserves his family all his life, but owes his only son. He also knows that over the years, his wife is not indifferent to her son, but she is afraid of Qin Jian because she becomes weak, so she deliberately ignores Qin Jian, so that when she is aggrieved, she can stand up to him and not seek comfort. When they were abroad, every time they received the news of Qin Jian''s illness and injury, his wife was staring at the direction of Seoul out of the window. After sitting for one night, she wept silently when she turned her back to him. In recent years, Qin has suffered a lot, but his wife has not suffered? Qin Jianan looked at his mother and son. He was sour in his heart and took a breath. He suppressed the tears in his eyes. "It''s almost time to board." Dushulan took a deep breath. She always knew that her son had grown up. Only then did she feel that he was tall enough to need her to stand on tiptoe to straighten his collar. She turned around and straightened her husband''s tie. "Go." Qin Jian withdrew his sight from his mother''s face, "we are leaving." Turn to the gate. More than 20 years of neglect, so that he has been used to alienation, even if the heart of a thousand layers of waves, but can not do those intimate acts to his mother. Qin Jianan told his wife, "be careful on the way back." "Well. You must be careful when you go out. " This time, Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian went out to negotiate with foreign bounty hunter commanders. It was very dangerous. "Don''t worry. We''ll be careful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 "Well." Dushulan agreed, but she was very uneasy. "Go back." Qin Jian''an turns around and sees that Qin Jian has arrived at the gate and is looking back at them. "Jian''an, I want to go together." "Don''t be childish. Be at home. We''ll be back in two days." If it goes well, it will be two days, but if not Dushulan hurriedly put in the mind flashed the idea to stop, secretly forced to pinch their own. No crow''s mouth. They will go well. "I see you go." In the past ten years, every time Qin Jian''an went out, she was together. But this time, her husband and son went out together, and she could not go with her. She was worried. Qin Jian only took a small suitcase, and Qin Jian''an was just a luggage bag, which did not need to be checked in. They checked in and went through the security check. After entering the security check, Qin Jian turns back and sees his mother still standing in the same place, with five flavors mixed in his heart. The electronic broadcast rang and their flight was 15 minutes away. Qin Jianan patted Qin Jian on the back, "let''s go." "Well." Qin Jian takes back his sight and walks to the gate with his father. The first class cabin of this flight is a private room, with two seats and one room. You can sleep and rest. After entering the private room and waiting for the stewardess to leave, Qin Jian lay down, closed his eyes, and calmed his mind. Qin Jian''an turned to look at his son and his very similar face, "still complaining about your mother?" "No Qin Jian did not open his eyes. "Your mom hasn''t been easy these years." "I know." When he was young, he thought many times that he was not her son. At that time, he thought that he hated his mother. But when he grew up, he realized that it was not resentment, but yearning. "Did anyin know that you came out this time?" "I didn''t tell her." Qin Jianan nodded and stopped talking. He understood the thought that he didn''t want his woman to worry about. Suddenly, Qin Jian low mouth, "Dad." "What?" "What would you do if I were like a lone Luan one day?" "As long as it''s your own decision, whatever it is, I''ll accept it." Qin Jian''s tears came up in an instant. If he didn''t close his eyes, the tears would flow out. He spent a lot of effort, just suppress the tears in his eyes, light way: "Dad, thank you." "Third son, you are my son. There is no need to say thanks between father and son." "Well." Qin Jian dark took a breath, also said, mother''s idea, can also be the same as father? Probably not! In the eyes of his mother, he is alive, is the most important. "Dad, when I went to the negotiation, I came out alone." "No way." Qin Jianan didn''t want to oppose, "I have been dealing with them for so many years. If I don''t show up, they won''t talk sincerely." "Dad, I''m going to inherit the clan. I have to face these things." There are a lot of people on the other side, and they have the best equipment among bounty hunters. In case the conversation breaks down, you have to fight hard. It''s good to be able to retreat all over the body, but in case you can''t Over the years, mother and father have been dependent on each other. If anything happens, father can come back alive, mother can live. But if the father has something wrong, the mother will not live alone. "Saner, this time I come, you are taking care of me. Next time, it''s up to you. " Qin Jianan knows that this is a negotiation, but the other side will certainly open a big net and wait for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 Once the two parties fail to reach an agreement, the other party will shut in. "It''s because dad has been around with them for so many years, and he knows them better than I do, so it should be arranged in the dark." Qin Jian''an looks at Qin Jian and knows clearly what his idea is, but he can''t refute his words. "See the walk." "Yes." The father and son each calculated and stopped talking. **** when Mu Jiayin came home, she looked at the mobile phone on the table, and felt as miserable as a cat scratch. Spread out the palm, palm gradually emerged a blood line. Pearl once said that the blood line in the palm indicates that the cup has become. Qin Jian is such a smart person. Once he has a reaction, he should immediately think of her. Think of her, do not come to her, should also call her, to her questioning. But there was no response. Hasn''t the cup broken out yet? There is a knock at the door. Mu Jiayin''s heart "clutters" for a moment. Knowing that Qin Jian can''t come directly to Mu''s house to find her, she still walks quickly to the door and opens the door. Outside the door stood pearl. Mu Jiayin almost slams the door in despair. "Something?" "What do you say?" Since Mu Jiayin went to the Qin family with Mu Shichang, pearl eyelids have been dancing, and there is always a sense of uneasiness. It''s not easy to wait until Mu Jiayin comes back, but she goes into her own room and never comes out again. She doesn''t know what situation Mu Jiayin is now, so she can only come to find Mu Jiayin by herself. There is a servant walking outside the door. Mu Jiayin did not dare to stand at the door and talk to pearl. She turned away and left the door for pearl. Pearl enters the door and locks the door. Seeing that Mu Jiayin is leaning on the chair with a file to trim her nails, she frowns and walks over, "is the cup under?" "Down." Mu Jiayin did not lift her eyelids. "Give it to me." She borrowed it from Linglong and wanted to pay it back. "No more." "What?" "I said the cup mother was gone." "Why not?" Pearl''s heart sank and she lost her mother. She couldn''t tell Linglong. "I was trampled to death by Qin Jian." "Killed by Qin Jian?" Pearl has a sense of uncertainty. "Well." "Who did you drop the cup on?" "Qin Jian." "What?" "I said I put the cup down on Qin Jian." "Not to Qin Ning, how can you get down to Qin Jian?" "It''s not for him. At that time, I will be the mother of Qin''s family. Isn''t it better than that common son of Qin Ning? " "Are you out of your head?" Pearl''s fingers trembled with anger at twilight. "You just have a brain, water, there is a good do not want me to pick up rotten persimmons." "Don''t you know that Qin Jian''s wife has to give him a wife? And the child must be pure blood! " "So what?" "Can you be born?" Mu Jiayin is infected with the virus by Dushi Chang, not to mention pure blood children, even ordinary children can not be born. As soon as Mu Jiayin''s face changed, she threw the file in her hand, "it''s not because of you that I''ve become like this. Is it that I have been ruined by you, and I will continue to be tortured by you, instead of trying to change my life by myself? " "Jiayin, you are not changing your life, you are sending yourself to a dead end." Pearls hate iron but not steel. Although qinning was a commoner son, he was the most capable one among the three generations of the Qin family. PS: good night, the babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 Mu Jiayin looked at Pearl with a look of disdain, "I will be the mother of Qin." Cup has been down to Qin Jian''s body, now only need to wait for Qin Jian cup hair, and then come to beg her. At that time, you can squeeze out an Yin. Pearl see evening Jiayin stubborn, angry and anxious, but helpless, "you do it yourself." As the Pearl left, Mu Jiayin''s face collapsed. She must be the mistress of the Qin family, and then be superior to the head of the twilight family. **** the next day, anyin was awakened by a knock on the door. Anyin opens her eyes and stares at the ceiling, but she can''t get back to God. When did she go to bed? The knock on the door continued. An Yin looks at the clock at the head of the bed. Six o''clock! Who is so early? "Anyin, anyin!" The voice came from the door. "Why?" "Anyin, did you go to school to report today?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Anyin waited for Qin Jian to come back last night. She was so sleepy that she didn''t even know how she fell asleep. She didn''t wake up yet. She could squint more. "Someone has come to pick you up." "Who is it?" Anyin is shocked. Who will pick her up? "General Rong Shao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin was stunned for a moment, jumped out of bed, did not care to put on slippers, ran to the bedside, opened the curtain. Sure enough, there was a military jeep at the gate of the East Pavilion downstairs. Anyin''s brain is stirred into paste. What is he doing here? The people in the car seemed to feel her. She looked up. Through the window glass, an Yin could not see the people in the car, but could feel Rongxun''s serious eyes. "Anyin, did you get up?" Outside the door, Ali is still urging. "Get up, I wash my face and go down." Anyin didn''t know what Rongxun was doing. After washing up in a hurry, anyin casually put on a pair of jeans and T-shirt and opened the door and went downstairs. *** Rong Xun, dressed in military uniform, was sitting in the cab, looking at the scenery around him with a cold look. At first, they looked very beautiful at first, but after a long time, they still felt that the big trees in the deep mountains and forests were more suitable for him. Rong Xun looked at his watch, his eyebrows twisted slightly, lit a cigarette, took a puff, and reached out of the window with his left hand to light the ash. Ali has been in for five minutes. Five minutes, enough for his soldiers to get out of bed, wash and stand in front of him. But the little girl just showed her face on the windowsill. Rongxun''s cigarette carrying hand was casually placed out of the window, and his fingers were pounding on the window. The old man ordered him to send an Yin to a university. He will return to the team today, thinking about sending an Yin to school early, and then he can return to the team. But he is early, others are not early, and now he has no other way but to wait. Ten minutes later, there was a sound of footwork under the car, in a hurry. Rongxun puffed out the smoke ring and looked at the rearview mirror. Little girl, a white T-shirt with bat sleeves, a pair of narrow jeans, long and symmetrical legs, very beautiful curve. She ran fast, her cheeks flushed, her big black eyes staring at his car, and her face was unhappy. Rongxun stares at the rearview mirror and raises his eyebrows. I get up in 15 minutes, and I''m still in a hurry. When you''re free, you have to practice her. Anyin went out of the gate of Dongge and went straight to the car of Rongxun. The window was open, and the man in the cab was dressed in military uniform, buttoned up neatly, and his black eyes under the brim of his hat looked at her and did not speak. No matter how serious he is, anyin thinks he is full of banditry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 An Yin cleared his throat, "good morning, chief." "It''s late." Rong Xun''s tone is light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s only six, okay? Anyin grinds his teeth secretly, and all the men in the army really deserve to be beaten. Rong Xun glanced at an Yin''s hand and saw that her hands were empty. "Where''s the luggage?" "What kind of luggage?" "Didn''t you sign up today?" "Yes." "What about the things you brought to school?" "Upstairs." Rongxun put out his cigarette end, opened the door and got out of the car. He entered the East Pavilion and went straight upstairs. Anyin quickly follows. Rongxun has never been in anyin''s room, but he is proficient in scouting. From an Yin''s face in the window, he can accurately judge which room anyin lives in. Rongxun has long legs. When an Yin arrives, Rongxun is already waiting at the door of her room. "Is there anyone in the room?" Rong Xun glanced at the door of the eye room. "No An Yin answered honestly. Rongxun opened the door and glanced at the room. His sight fell on the bed, and the quilt he kicked away turned into a ball. When anyin heard that Rongxun was coming, she just went downstairs and didn''t manage the bed. She followed Rongxun''s line of sight and saw her disordered bed. She hurried into the room and went to make the bed. Rong Xun came forward, "do you usually do this?" "How could it be?" An yinjiong, it was he who came suddenly. She didn''t have time to clean up. Rongxun was staring at her. She did what she used to do. She didn''t do it with her hands or feet. Rong Xun took a look at her and didn''t go on with the topic, "have you packed up your things?" "It''s just the daily necessities." "Clean up." His voice was deep and pleasant, but the commanding tone made an Yin frown. She''s not his soldier. Why listen to him? Anyin murmured in her heart, but she walked into the bathroom. Rongxun looked at some wrinkled sheets on the bed. Before, an Yin was flustered and the bed was not smooth. He shook off the quilt and folded it again. Anyin picks up the towel and toothbrush and comes out. Seeing Rongxun twisting her suitcase, she is walking towards the door. She was afraid that she was busy with things. Before leaving, she habitually scanned the room and found that her bed sheet was not wrinkled, but her quilt was folded into tofu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Xun came to the door, but he didn''t see an Yin following him. He turned around and saw an Yin staring at the quilt, "don''t you go?" Anyin came back and ran after him, "do you make quilts at home?" "Well!" "You don''t plan to do the same for future weddings?" "Is there a problem?" Rongxun looked down at her. "No..." An Yinji said, "well, chief officer, are you going to accompany me to sign up?" "Otherwise?" He doesn''t want to sign up with her. Can he stay here early in the morning? "No, I''ll just go by myself." Anyin peeks at Rongxun. He appears at a university. She is going to be famous before school starts. She wants to spend a few years in college quietly, and she doesn''t want to be the focus. Rongxun firmly dropped a few words, "the order of the old man." An Yin: "it''s just Out of the East Pavilion, Rongxun opened the back door, put anyin''s things back, got on the car, turned his head, saw an Yin pestle under the car, frowned, "get on." An Yin looked at the time and felt like crying without tears. It''s not half past six. At this time, she hasn''t gone to work yet. Who will sign up for her. Do you want her to hold her luggage and squat in the corner of gate a? Looking at Rong Xun''s face, he had to get on the bus. Just squat in the corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 Rongxun''s aura is too strong. Anyin would rather sit in the back row with the trunk than sit beside him. Rongxun looked up at her in the rearview mirror. He didn''t say anything and released the brake. No words all the way. The military jeep drove out of Qin''s house and stopped at the door of an old tea restaurant. "Soup bag, how about it?" Rongxun didn''t get out of the car. He held the steering wheel in one hand and folded it on the window frame with the other hand. He sat at random. He looked up from the rearview mirror and looked at the sound of the back seat. "What?" An Yin raised her head and met him in the mirror. His eyes under the brim of his hat were deep and cold. Rong Xun glanced at the bun shop beside his eyes. Anyin turns to see the steamed bun shop next to her, and then smells the smell of steamed buns. Then she responds that he is asking her whether to eat soup dumplings. "I''m not picky." "Get out of the car." Rongxun untied the seat belt, without squatting in the corner of a wall with hunger, an Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly untied the seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. The steamed bun shop opens at five. But at this time, most of the people on the evening shift come to eat, so there are not many guests. Before an Yin''s life, there were two points and one line. School, Qin house. Usually in the morning to give Qin Jian Jinpeng and uncle Fu breakfast, rarely eat out. This is the first time I''ve come to this old shop. Rong Xun sat down in a seat by the window, two bowls of chicken soup and two cages of fresh meat An Yin sat down opposite Rongxun and looked around. The shop and the tables and chairs were old but clean, giving people a nostalgic and comfortable feeling. "How often do you come?" "I used to come before I was a soldier." Due to the shortage of people, steamed stuffed buns and chicken soup came up quickly. Rong Xun handed the chopsticks to an Yin and put a soup bag into her plate. "Be careful of the hot juice." Anyin slightly cool soup bag, careful bite, soup immediately gush out, mouth full of strong fragrance. "It''s delicious." Rong Xun saw that an Yin was eating happily. There was more softness in his cold black serious eyes. He conveniently put another steamed stuffed bun into an Yin dish. "Registration started at nine o''clock. There was plenty of time to eat slowly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You know, sign up at nine and call her up at six? Next, an Yin quickly found that when he entered the door, the still cold and quiet steamed stuffed bun shop had no place just after seven o''clock. People waiting to buy steamed stuffed buns came to the corner of the street ahead. "It''s a good thing we''re here early, or there''s no place to sit." Anyin is happy. Rongxun did not lift his eyelids and ate his own steamed stuffed bun. This shop, if you want to sit and eat, you have to arrive before 6:45. An Yin saw a soft nail, some angry, continue to eat their own breakfast. "Let''s be small. It''s rare." A cold woman''s voice sounded from behind. An Yin turns her head. The woman who came to their table was in her twenties. She was tall and tall, with black shirt and black leather shorts. She was not fat, but her curve was concave and convex. She was very sexy and hot. Tie a very high horsetail, melon seed face, make-up is very delicate, cool and gorgeous demon governance. An Yin looks at the woman who appears out of thin air, and the woman also looks at an Yin. The little girl''s face was white and tender, soft as a rabbit. But the eyes are particularly clean and black, just like a baby who has not experienced the world. After watching anyin, the woman looks at Rongxun. A small and weak, a tough man, the world''s other contrast, but there is no sense of conflict. Looking at the woman, she didn''t even want to say hello. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 The woman didn''t care about Rong Xun''s indifference. She sat down and said, "boss, a cage of steamed buns and a bowl of chicken soup." An Yin looks at Rong Xun on the opposite side, "your friend?" "No Rong Xun raised his head and took a soup bag to an Yin. Seeing that an Yin was picking out the chicken pieces in the bowl, he frowned, "don''t be picky. Eat all of them." An Yin: "it''s just Woman saw here smile, "did not expect, Rong Shao general or sister slave." An Yin: "it''s just Although an Yin didn''t admit her identity, her identity had already been stir fried. As long as you pay attention to the Qin family, the twilight family and the Rong family, you will know her identity. She is the daughter of "old man Liang". Naturally, she is Rong''s granddaughter, which is also Rong Xun''s cousin. Rong Xun finally looked at the woman and said, "is that enough?" "Enough to say, what if not enough?" Looking at the woman, she couldn''t hide her jealousy. "Whether you say enough or not, get out of here." Rongxun''s face was expressionless. "Only you have an empty seat here. I have no place to roll." Rongxun''s face sank. The woman immediately said, "OK, I''ll shut up." Rong Xun did not care about women. The woman eating steamed stuffed bun, see an Yin looking at her, pick eyebrow a smile, take the initiative to put out a hand to an Yin, "permit, before follow Rong Shao for a period of time." "Anyin." An Yin shook hands with her politely. Holding that hand for a moment, an Yin was stunned for a moment. This woman is extremely long, but the palm is very rough, and the position of the forefinger knuckle has a thick cocoon. Anyin has practiced shooting and knows that this pair of hands is a long-term gun holder. The woman said that she had been with Rong Xun before. Are they women soldiers? However, female soldiers are not allowed to make up, let alone such heavy make-up like her. "I know you." Permit looked at an Yin and suddenly laughed, suddenly approached an Yin and whispered: "at this time tomorrow, your man, don''t know whether he can live, but you still have the heart to enjoy breakfast here. It seems that you are as cold and heartless as legend." "What do you mean?" An Yin''s face changed. "Permission, enough!" Rong Xun''s face was completely cold, and his tone was cold. Permission looks to Rongxun. He was indifferent to her, but never so cruel to her. Grievances, bitterness, loss, bitterness, all sorts of emotions came up. Allow the big eyes to slowly float tears. Stand up, "Rong Xun, such a woman, is not worth it." Rong Xun said coldly, "do you want me to throw you out?" "You don''t have to lose it. I''ll go myself." Permit takes a deep look at Rongxun, turns around and leaves quickly. Rong Xun looked at Xiang an Yin and said, "eat your food." An Yin anxiously looks at Rong Xun, "is she talking about Qin Jian?" "If anyone says anything, you have to think and guess. Aren''t you tired?" "She''s not just anybody." "Do you know her?" Anyin shakes her head. She doesn''t know her, but when she hears that woman''s words, she has no doubt at all. Instinctive intuition, what will happen to Qin Jian. "No, but you know she''s not a liar, do you?" An Yin recalls Qin Luo''s actions last night. With Qin Luo''s character, she will go back to school today. Qin Luo will surely send her back to school with a lot of noise. But Qin Luo said goodbye to her last night. He didn''t mean to send her to a university. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 If there was no permission, she did not think much about it, but after listening to the permission, she felt the abnormality of the Qin brothers. Rong Xun looked directly at an Yin, "my surname is Rong, not Qin. I won''t be told about the Qin family. " An Yin opened her mouth and could not refute Rong Xun''s words. Rongxun was staring at her, "do you care so much about him?" An Yin is silent. Rongxun stopped talking. The next steamed stuffed buns, who feel no taste. Breakfast hastily finished, return to the car. Rong Xun drives silently, and an Yin holds his mobile phone tightly, trying to call Qin Jian or send a message. But he was afraid that her inappropriate news would cause him trouble. All the way. It''s just over seven. Instead of going to a university immediately, Rongxun parked his car on Binjiang Road. He opened the window, lit a cigarette, and held the cigarette out of the window. Looking at a water bird stopping from the river, his eyes are cold and heavy. An Yin looks up and looks at Rongxun from the back seat. From her point of view, she can only see the outline of his jaw, which is hard and beautiful. She took a deep breath and finally said, "Rongxun." "Well?" Rong Xun didn''t turn back, but he answered in a low voice. "I was picked up by him when I was four years old. I was bullied since I was a year old, and I was afraid of everyone, so I entered Qin''s house. I was so afraid that I didn''t dare to sleep. It was he who held me all night long, which made me dare to close my eyes when I was too sleepy Maybe you are right, because I was picked up by him. He thought he had a responsibility for me. However, I was so dependent on him to grow up Fourteen years of dependence, not caring, is deceptive... " Rongxun puffed out a cigarette ring and said, "although I don''t know what Qin Jian has, I only know that no one in the world has the ability to kill him." Many years ago, my grandfather said that Qin Jian''s potential was inexhaustible, and no one knew how strong he could be. I''m afraid even Qin Jian doesn''t know that he doesn''t know. "What if it''s a blood demon?" Anyin stares at Rongxun. Rong Xun did not answer immediately. His silence made an Yin''s nervous fingers pinch into his palm. Rongxun didn''t say "I believe in Qin Jian" until he finished smoking and put out the end of the cigarette Although Rong Xun did not give a positive answer, an Yin took a long breath. She also wants to believe Qin Jian! Anyin''s mobile phone vibrates and there is a wechat message prompt. Qin Jian? Anyin quickly opened wechat. Qin Jian''s head is black, there is no news. An Yin''s unspeakable disappointment. Read the news. It''s from Zhao Qing: Wei Wei and I have arrived at school. When will you come? An Yin replies: on the way, has Lin Lin arrived? Zhao Qing: I haven''t arrived yet. I''m on the way. I''ll see you later. An Yin: OK. See you later. Anyin put away his mobile phone, looked up, and looked up at Rongxun''s line in the rearview mirror. Suddenly, he thought that he was driving a military vehicle and wearing a military uniform. He should be returning to the army. "Are you going back to the army today?" "Well." "Then you go. Don''t worry about me. I''ll take the car by myself." "The old man asked me to leave." Rongxun''s eyes are dim. The old man doesn''t want anyin to be a child without parents. He doesn''t want her to go to school so big. He''s all alone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongxun looked at the table below. It was almost time. He started the car and drove to a university. After seeing anyin to a university, he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he found a parking space and stopped the car. Then he unscrewed anyin''s trunk and went to the freshman reception desk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 As soon as Rong Xun appeared in a university, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and his rate of looking back reached 100%. Those uniformed guys almost drooled on the spot. "So handsome." "I''m only in my twenties. I''m a major general." "I don''t know what his relationship with that woman is?" "Can''t it be a couple?" "How could it be? The woman seems to be an Yin, the adopted daughter of the Qin family. " "Is it her? A while ago, there was news that she was the lost daughter of the twilight family. " "If she is the daughter of the twilight family, isn''t that the granddaughter of the old man?" A student whose family was a soldier thought of the relationship between Rong family and Mu family. "My God, he is Rongxun." Although Rong Xun was born into a military family, he has always been very low-key, and he has been holding some important secret missions for many years, where he rarely appears in the media. He was famous in the army, but few people had seen his face outside. "It''s Rong Xun, who is obviously able to rely on his family background, but is still fighting outside to sit on a major general?" "It must be him." "Then he sent his cousin to school." "Yes, yes, there is love." "To be so handsome, capable, and gentle is to flaunt the perfect man." Anyin is embarrassed to hear this. Which eye of them saw this soldier ruffian gentle? She wanted to finish her name quietly and decide where to go. Finally, she was given by this soldier ruffian, and became the focus of gossip. Fortunately, Rongxun was a red flower, and she was just a green leaf. Suddenly someone ran over and patted an Yin on the shoulder. Anyin turned her head and saw someone coming. She finally had some smile on her face, "Linlin." Lin Lin smiles at her, and then sees Rong Xun standing beside anyin. She is a little scared and asks anyin in in a low voice: "how did he come?" "Let him come." Anyin whispers back. Rong Xun glanced at Lin Lin Lin, but did not hear the words of the two little girls. An Yin then saw Yang Lan who sent Lin Lin to sign up, "aunt Yang." Yang Lan saw an Yin, and immediately raised a smile on her face. If there was no an Yin, Lin Lin could not have passed the a university. She said hello to Rong Xun and said to an Yin, "I made you some food. When you eat, eat together." "Good." Anyin, you''re welcome. Zhao Qing stands at the reception desk of the freshmen, stretching his neck to wait for an Yin. Before seeing an Yin, he first sees Rongxun, who stands out among the crowd. Suddenly, the whole person is stupid. Holding his hands in front of his chest, his face was full of fanaticism, "chief executive officer --" Rongxun people were tall and in uniform. He was upright, and he was always eyeing everywhere he went. LV Weiwei also saw Rong Xun. Her first reaction when she saw Rong Xun was that he came to accompany an Yin to report. He immediately looked behind Rongxun. As expected, he saw an Yin following Rongxun. He quickly waved to anyin and said, "anyin, Lin Lin!" Anyin heard LV Weiwei''s voice and turned to see Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei standing together. They reached for Rongxun and took their suitcase. "Chief officer, my classmates and I have gone to register. You can go back." Anyin really doesn''t want to accompany the chief officer to "attract bees and butterflies". Anyin and a few students met, Rongxun really did not have to follow her, nodded, "OK, call me if you have something." "Good." Rong Xun and other an Yin agreed and turned to leave. PS: after watching the update, vote by hand. Good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 Zhao Qing saw that Rong Xun had not yet approached and left. She was very disappointed. Lin Lin is a computer major, while anyin, Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei are both clinical medicine. Four people applied in a dormitory. After the freshmen''s formalities are completed, it is already the afternoon in the dormitory. Qin Jian has never contacted her. An Yin is more and more flustered. Make a bed, go to one side to call Qin Jian. The phone is off. Even if it is a meeting, Qin Jian will only set the mobile phone to Jing''an instead of turning it off. If it''s off, there''s only one possibility - on the plane. Anyin sent a text message: your mobile phone is turned off. If you see the message, please call me back. She knew that with a text message, she couldn''t ask. But as long as he can return her text messages, at least it means that he was OK at that time. After waiting for a while, Qin Jian didn''t reply. An Yin''s mood became more and more depressed. "Anyin, go to dinner." Zhao Qing greets an Yin. "Oh." Anyin looks back and Lin Lin is looking at her. Anyin is moved in her heart. She doesn''t know if Lin Lin will know anything. Put away the mobile phone, went to Lin Lin, "let''s go." Lin Lin nodded. Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei are already waiting at the door. Seeing the two coming, they leave the dormitory together. LV Weiwei asked: "forget to ask where the canteen is." Zhao Qingyang raised a map in his hand, "a detailed map, not to mention the canteen, is the crooked neck tree in which corner is clearly marked." "And this thing?" Lin Lin opened her eyes wide. "As long as you have this, you can get everything." Zhao Qing pinched his finger and made a movement of counting money. "You rich lady, you don''t know about these business opportunities." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin. From the female dormitory building out, see a tall and thin figure wandering downstairs. LV Weiwei pulled La an Yin, "Luo Junchen, can''t be looking for you?" An Yin also saw Luo Junchen, the frown that does not allow a person to notice. Zhao Qing didn''t care, "whether he is or not, just ignore him." "Not good." LV Weiwei thought that if it was not for Luo Junchen''s help last time, she would have been given that by Li wanwan several people. She had some gratitude for Luo Junchen. "What''s wrong? It was him last time, so anyin was made headlines. How hard is it to listen to? What kind of infidelity, young master of Luo family, slap Qin''s face... " That matter is involved in lvweiwei, lvweiwei heart a block, shut mouth. Lin Lin''s face sank, "Zhao Qing, are you finished?" Zhao Qing see an Yin look light, and lvweiwei face pale, just realize that he said the wrong words, quickly changed his mouth, "sorry, I didn''t mean to." "It''s nothing. If you want to add sin, you can create it no matter if there is something wrong. However, after the matter, there is no need to mention. Since we are all in the same school, there is no need to show our faces when we look up and look down. Our face is not good-looking. " "You''re right." Zhao Qing nodded. Luo Junchen saw an Yin come out, immediately looked up to her, his face showed a smile, just want to say hello to an Yin, a slender figure came to an Yin. "Are you an yin?" Anyin raised his head together. Standing in front of a thin boy. The boy''s skin is very white, his eyes are narrow and long, and his facial features are very soft, which shows the unique scholarly atmosphere of Jiangnan men. It''s nice to look at, but it''s uncomfortable. When the boys stop in front of them, the girls around them turn to an Yin one after another. It seems that the envy in their eyes can not be concealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 When Zhao Qing saw the face in front of her, she quietly pinched an Yin. An Yin looks at Zhao Qing. Zhao Qing approached anyin''s ear and whispered, "it''s Su Yu..." Who is Su Yu? Anyin felt that the name had been seen somewhere, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a while. Zhao Qing saw an Yin face confused, and then whispered: "the fourth young master of the Su family." An Yin responds that uncle Fu has shown her a list of various families, including one named Su Yu. Thinking of the name, all the information about Su Yu flooded into her brain. Su Yu studied in a famous male school abroad. If this Su Yu is the Su Yu of the Su family, it is reasonable to go to a famous university in a foreign country. Anyin doesn''t know whether this boy is Su Yu of the Su family or why he is looking for her. "This is an Yin. May I help you?" "It''s OK, just face it." Su Yu finished and turned away, but in the moment of turning, she saw Lin Lin Lin standing beside an Yin, and her eyes flashed by. Face recognition? What is a face to recognize? Anyin was puzzled. "Su Yu." Luo Junchen runs to call Su Yu. Su Yu stops and turns to see Luo Junchen standing on one side. Luo Junchen: "how can you be here?" Su Yu: why can''t I be here Luo Junchen: "you can''t come to a big?" Su Yu: "no way?" Luo Junchen: "it''s not impossible. I just think it''s incredible. Why didn''t you tell me when you came back to a university? " Su Yu: are we familiar Luo Junchen: Both the Luo family and the Su family are four big families. Most of their daughters went to the same kindergarten and then went to the same noble primary school. Luo Junchen was in the same class with Su Yu in primary school. Su Yu''s grades have always been very good. After primary school, she went to a boy''s school abroad. Su Yu''s tutor is very strict. When Su Yu was a child, he was supervised in a military way. He was picked up from school by his housekeeper. During school time, he never had time to play with his classmates. But Luo Junchen is the mischievous that made a name. The difference between heaven and earth. But Luo Junchen looks, since everybody is aristocratic family childe, also be schoolmate of primary school, how also compare other people close. There was a nail in the mouth. Su Yu walked away and Zhao Qing said, "Wow, I look like a scholar. I didn''t expect to be so cold." "Cold?" Lin Lin tilted her head, "I don''t think." Zhao Qing: Su Yu, who was walking far away, could not help slowing down when she heard Lin Lin''s words. An Yin asked, "do you know him?" Lin Lin: "he and I went to a kindergarten and slept in the bed next to me. I beat him up." Luo Junchen a face surprised: "why do you want to beat him?" Hearing this, Su Yu''s back froze for fear that Lin Lin would say the reason. Lin Lin recalled that time At that time, they were only four years old. When Su Yu took a nap, he peed his pants and felt ashamed. He refused to tell the teacher. He cried quietly and hummed. Lin Lin felt annoyed and asked him to change his pants. If he could not, he would tell the teacher to change his pants. But Su Yu didn''t change his pants or call his teacher, so he hummed there. She got impatient and gave him a good beating. The boy was also very strange. He didn''t cry after being beaten. However, she beat people quickly attracted the teacher. The teacher twisted her to the penalty station, twisted the boy to wash PP and change pants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 Lin Lin tilted her head and thought of it. She blinked her eyes and said, "I''m hungry. Go to dinner." Lin Lin changed the subject and said she didn''t want to say it. "Let''s go." An Yin caters. Zhao Qing likes gossip. Although she wants to know why, Lin Lin doesn''t say it, and she is not easy to ask. Su Yu was relieved to see that Lin Lin didn''t say it. Luo Junchen did not get the answer, followed up, "you go to eat, I also go." Lin Lin looked back at him, "don''t follow." Luo Junchen in high school is a school bully, but dare not provoke Lin Lin, Lin Lin a stare, immediately stop. He didn''t want to be beaten into a dog in public on the first day of registration. Shoulder heavy, turn back, is usually he mixed with two friends. When he was in high school, he had several good classmates, but only three of them got into a university. "Hit the nail again?" "It''s not normal not to hit a nail, OK?" "Brother, I haven''t been able to catch up in high school for three years. Give up." Luo Junchen is cold water of a head by Yi, facial expression becomes a bit ugly, "have you to do brothers like this?" Those several people dry smile, "forget it, don''t say, don''t say, go to dinner." "It is said that there is a good restaurant outside a university. Go to clean up the delicious food." "Yes." Luo Junchen: "you go yourself, I go to eat canteen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A couple of buddies. Luo Junchen wants to go to canteen, those a few also can follow him to canteen. One of them is also with Luo Junchen primary school together, looking at the direction of Su Yu''s departure, "Su Yu''s boy is still more than when he was a child." Another joked, "if you learn to be a bully, you should be more aggressive." "School bully is not our Luo Shao?" Others are joking. Luo Junchen did not have good spirit ground to stare at that person one eye, several young people talk to smile of went to dining hall. Entering the canteen, there is Lin Lin sitting in town, Luo Junchen dare not go to entangle an Yin. Anyin lines up for dinner. Suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder, "anyin." An Yin turned back, in front of a sweet looking girl, some unexpected, "light rain." Looking down, she saw the food plate in her hand. Obviously, she was also in a university. "Are you a freshman this year?" Light rain forced to nod his head, "yes." She helped an Yin save Xia Xin, Qin Jian fulfilled his promise, so that she could study calmly and get into a university. "What''s your major?" "News communication." "Good professional." Xiaoyu was embarrassed, "it''s not so good to get a job in the future. It''s not as popular as your doctors." "As long as you learn well, you can change your major." "Anyin, what do you eat?" Zhao Qing is in line and asks an Yin. "You can order your own. I''ll come by myself later." After the meal, an Yin introduced, "Fang Xiaoyu. Zhao Qing, LV Weiwei and Lin Lin Xiaoyu said hello to everyone LV Weiwei: "hello." "From the same university, you will be a family." Zhao Qing and everyone have come to know each other. Lin Lin didn''t like to talk. She nodded her head and said hello. I don''t know who called out, "look, this year''s freshmen, such as clouds of beauties, I want to relegate to read one more year." Lin Feng looked at this side, "don''t look, that table, at least half can''t bubble." "Why can''t you soak it?" "My sister, do you dare to bubble?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man immediately bowed his head and did not dare to look again. Zhao Qing looked at Lin Feng''s table and asked Lin Lin, "is it your brother?" "Well." Lin Lin did not lift her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 "Your brother is also a handsome boy Yimei." Zhao Qing''s eyes are red. Lin Lin eats her own food without humming. Fang Xiaoyu thought, isn''t this nonsense? Where are the good genes. My sister is beautiful like this, and my brother is also handsome. I don''t know what I''m used to. Back to the dormitory, after the bath, it''s more than seven o''clock. Back to the bed, pick up the mobile phone, there are several short messages, but there is no Qin Jian. In addition, there are many wechat information tips. Open wechat, there is no Qin Jian. An Yin has a heart full of ups and downs. Can''t something really happen? Open wechat information one by one. Rong Xun: have you finished? Anyin replies: it''s all done. Rong Xun replied: go to bed early. An Yin''s blunt reply: the chief executive officer also has an early rest. Anyin replied to Rong Laozi, Qin Ning and Qin Luo''s messages one by one. Finally, open Jinpeng''s. The reason why she finally read Jin Peng''s SMS is that she hopes to get Qin Jian''s message here in Jinpeng. Fear of disappointment, stay in the last. Jin Peng: your dormitory is so ugly. ¡­¡­ Looking at this message, anyin doesn''t know what mood it is. A glance at the dormitory, in fact, the dormitory is not ugly, but, I don''t know who put forward the idea of making the dormitory pink. Once I enter the dormitory, I will be full of girl''s heart. Reply: how do you know what our dormitory looks like? Jin Peng: Lin Lin Lin took it for me. An Yin Although endure for a long time, see is Jin Peng such a sentence, an Yin is not so flustered. The relationship between Jin Peng and Qin Jian is the best. If Qin Jian has something to do, Jin Peng can''t be so busy. An Yin: do you know where the third young master went? Jin Peng: I don''t know. An Yin: aren''t you his little tail? Why don''t you know? Jin Peng: I''m a wounded man now. I''m recuperating Qin Jian went out with his father, which must have been a big event in the family. Jin Peng can''t disclose the family affairs to anyone, including an Yin. An Yin''s unspeakable disappointment. She should have thought that Qin Jian would not tell Jin Peng if he was going to do anything dangerous in the light of Jin Peng''s present situation. Just here, a message pops up on the head of Qin Jian. Anyin quickly opens the dialog box. Qin Jian: California, just got off the plane. An Yin''s heart is pounding wildly, have no words to look for a word: I have entered school, and Lin Lin a dormitory. Qin Jian: Yes. It''s just a "um.". An Yin bit the lower lip, he has nothing to say to her? Is it inconvenient to speak, or still angry? An Yin: when will you be back? Qin Jian: what would you like for next Monday? Today, Thursday. An Yin: can you come back to spend the weekend with me? Los Angeles International Airport. Qin Jian looks at an Yin short message, silent down. Qin Jian''an comes. Qin Jian quickly replied: I''m going to be busy. Put away your mobile phone after texting. Their whereabouts can''t be told to anyone. He was afraid of anyin''s thoughts and told her that he was in California. If you have too many words, you can''t say more. Anyin looks at the mobile phone screen turned off, but her mood has not become relaxed. It''s all about permission. Is he dangerous in California? Until the evening, Qin Jian did not have any more news. Anyin was so anxious that she could not do anything but worry. At this moment, she really hoped that she was not only a student, but also a capable person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 Qin Jian and Qin Jian''an leave the airport and a black car stops in front of them. The people in the car get off and take the luggage of Qin Jian and his son and put them into the trunk. Qin Jian and Qin Jian''an open the door and get on the bus. After they got on the bus, the passenger in the co driver''s seat handed over two metal masks. The mask is carved with the pattern of wolf. Qin Jian and Qin Jian''an took the mask and put it on. If you don''t know how to take off the mask, even if you destroy your face, you can''t take it off. No one can see their looks. The car stopped at an alley. Qin Jian''an reached out to the door and Qin Jian grabbed his father''s hand. "I''ll go." Father and son, four eyes opposite. One of them, father and son, must be left outside to take over. Finally, Qin Jian''an took back his hand and said, "we must act according to the circumstances and don''t be impulsive." "I know." Qin Jian got out of the car and strode to the warehouse at the end of the lane. A few people were sitting lazily at the door of the warehouse. Looks like a warehouse porter. But the moment they looked at him, he knew they were hunters. The men looked at Qin Jian and finally fixed their eyes on the metal mask of his face. The black and bright mask says that the carved patterns are the expression of identity. Only the heirs of the werewolves can wear this totem mask. The men exchanged glances and called, "commander, here we are." "Let him in." The warehouse door opens. Two of them turned their heads to Qin Jian, indicating that he could go in. Qin Jian walked into the gate fearlessly. The heavy door closed behind, making a dull sound. This warehouse is surprisingly large. The warehouse is big enough to hold thousands of hunters. If he comes in one by one, if he wants to break through the confrontation, it will be extremely difficult. Overhead came the sound of a loudspeaker, "who are you?" "The one you want." Qin Jian glanced over his head. "What a big voice. But if you dare to come alone, you have the courage. " "I dare to come here, but you don''t even show your face?" The man laughed. "You go straight in and you''ll see me at the end." "And the man I want?" "Here, of course." Qin Jian stopped talking and went straight to the deepest part of the warehouse. Surveillance room! A man with white hair and a magnificent body looks at Qin Jian in the monitoring screen and frowns, "it''s not him." What they are looking for is the man who has been following him for years. According to the information he got, the man was in his forties. But the voice of the man who came here was very young, at most in his twenties. In his twenties, wearing this mask made him think of another person At that time, with the power of one person, he destroyed a whole team and saved a half wolf cub. And that team, only one person survived - amah. The white haired man asked amah next to him, "is that him?" Amah also stares at the screen, "can''t see it." At that time, the man who killed his whole regiment was still a half grown child, with no growth. Now it has been so many years, the child has grown up, but since then, he has not found any information about the boy. He couldn''t confirm whether it was the boy with this masked face. Qin Jian walks to the inside of the warehouse and looks up at the monitoring overhead. Corner of the mouth a hook, show a look of disdain smile, "come out!" When amah saw Qin Jian''s eyes, his heart suddenly tightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 The white haired man narrowed his eyes. "Crazy boy." Amah oppressed the inexplicable fear in his heart: "or simply catch him." There are thousands of hunters lurking here, and they have the most advanced weapons. He doesn''t believe it. It doesn''t even work with a wolf cub. "No way." The white haired man denied it immediately. Their meeting with the werewolves is public. If you arrest people without saying a word, it is because they have no faith, and the werewolves will retaliate crazily, and the world will be in chaos at that time. Although they capture alien nations, they are playing under the guise of maintaining human peace. If there is a race war, mankind will lose trust in them, and their situation will be very embarrassing. "I''ll go out and you''ll keep an eye on it." "Yes." Amah sighed with relief that he did not want him to see the man. The white haired man walked to the door. The door in front of Qin Jian opened, and the other party came out. He was also wearing a mask. He was tall and straight. His back was straight and powerful. But his white hair indicated that he was not young. "Commander alpha?" "Yes. What''s your name "Night wolf." Qin Jian didn''t waste his time with him. To get to the point, "where are our people?" Qin Yongzhi, the curator of the Chinese Medicine Museum, is one of the elders of their family. He went to California the day before yesterday to do business and fell into their hands. When the other party catches the curator, he will know that he has caught a big fish. So, there was no rush to kill or send away. When the old man received the news, he immediately contacted the leader of the other party through some channels and asked for negotiation. The other side agreed immediately. Qin Jian and his son came to Los Angeles immediately. Alpha presses the remote in his hand. The large screen on the front wall opens, in which the curator is tied to a chair with his head down. No one knows anything about it, but his slightly undulating chest shows that he is alive. "What are the conditions for release?" Qin Jian takes back his sight from the big screen and looks at the white haired man on the opposite side. "The half wolf I want to be rescued by you." The white haired man wanted a purebred werewolf to save the half wolf, but he knew that the wolf was not something that an old man could get. So, his offer was for the half werewolf. Because the half wolf cub was rescued by the boy, and like the wolf cub, there was no news. He can be sure that the half werewolf was with the werewolf. As long as we get the half wolf, we can get the news from the half wolf. It''s not too late to catch the boy. "We''ve saved so many werewolf cubs. How can we know which one you''re talking about?" Qin Jian''s tone was so light that he could not hear his emotions. "At that time, a purebred werewolf boy destroyed our regiment and rescued the small half of the werewolf cub." "What if I don''t agree?" "The old man must die." The white haired man pointed to the screen. "Besides, you can''t get out." As soon as his voice fell, countless heads came out of the building, with all kinds of advanced weapons in his hands. The battle was expected by Qin Jian. Qin Jian didn''t even move his eyelids. He looked directly at the man. "You should know that if I had an accident here, what would happen to me." "I can use you as a second chip, can''t I?" The man couldn''t see any confusion in Qin Jian''s eyes. Qin Jian said coldly, "I''m afraid not." "When an old man falls into my hands, your patriarch will send you. If you fall into our hands, I will naturally get more benefits. " PS: babies, don''t be affected by those vest reviews that come to me every day for vicious competition. How to judge books, how to vote, how to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 "You have been fighting with us werewolves for so many years. It should be very clear that we werewolves are all dead men. No one is afraid of death, and no one will fall into the hands of others. They will think that the people should sacrifice the lives of other people to save themselves. But we all know that if we die, no matter who it is, the people will take revenge for us. He who kills my people will pay with blood. " "I thought so when your patriarch didn''t propose negotiation. But now it''s different You''re here to explain what you''re saying. It''s just lip service. Don''t tell me that you''re not here to see someone, but to see him. " "I''m here to take people. There is another purpose. " "For what purpose?" "To tell you, to be a man, you should have the principle of being a man. If you pass, you will not get what you want, but you will lose what you have in your hand." Alfa raised his chin and looked at Qin Jian. His tone was full of sarcasm. "Then I''d like to see how you let me know this truth. In addition, I want to see how you take the old man away from here." According to alpha, a large number of hunters were pouring out from all corners of the warehouse, and they were also aiming at Qin Jian with cultivable weapons in their hands. In an instant, thousands of hunters surrounded Qin Jian. If he wants to get out of here, he has to step on the body. Qin Jian stood still, even his eyes did not turn. He only looked at the old man with white hair in front of him. It was as if the thousands of hunters that surrounded him were air. Alpha has been leading bounty hunters for more than 40 years. There are so many alien races in his hands. No matter how fearless he is, no matter how fierce he is, he has seen it, but he has never seen how calm he can be under such circumstances. Is this boy''s newborn calf not afraid of tigers and arrogant, or has he not made clear the situation? Alpha swept around. The warehouse is equipped with infrared devices inside and outside. If there is a weapon in the opposite direction, it will be scanned immediately. Their people will not allow the other party''s people to enter the warehouse with weapons. The other party seems to have thought about this, so when he came, he had nothing but a mobile phone. That is to say, the other party is unarmed. Here, however, he is heavily armed. You can blow each other to pieces easily. He didn''t believe the other side really had no fear. "I have the most advanced weapons here. Any one of them can make you disappear. Boy, I appreciate your courage. But it''s no use just having guts. I won''t embarrass you. Go back and tell your patriarch. The old man told me to stay for three days. If you want him to live, trade that half werewolf boy for him. After three days, I promise you won''t even see the body. " "Not three days." Qin Jiandan looks at alpha. "What?" For a moment, alpha couldn''t reflect what Qin Jian meant. "Man, I''ll take it now." "Do you mean to change now?" "Yes." "Have you brought people?" An accident flashed in Alfa''s eyes, and he looked at Qin Jian warily, trying to see from his face what kind of tricks he wanted to play. "People want to change, but not the child you said. I''ll give you a better one. " An idea flashed through Alfa''s mind. Was it the pure werewolf boy who had killed them all? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 impossible! The law was immediately denied by him. Even if that kid gets here, he''ll die. The werewolves can''t risk bringing him here. Alpha was staring at Qin. "Who?" "You Before alpha could react, he saw a flash of the figure. Qin Jian was already in front of him. Before he could react, he was caught in the chest. Then he was dragged around half a circle with his back to his man. And Qin Jian grabs the lapel of the chest, stands in front of him, looks at him lightly. Qin Jian was half a head taller than alpha, but alfa was slightly fat and broad. Qin Jian only needs to mention him slightly, then he can be used as a shield to completely cover up all kinds of weapons pointing at him. Al was in a cold sweat. He has seen many werewolves and half werewolves in his life, and knows that werewolves are explosive and fast. Therefore, when Qin Jian was released, he deliberately kept a safe distance. As a result, the safe distance in his eyes is not distance at all in front of this person. After all, alfa was the one who came from the bloody scene. Although he was surprised, he soon calmed down. "You don''t have weapons. You can''t kill me at once unless you change your body. And their weapons can kill you in a second. You take me as a hostage, not to mention saving people, it is impossible for you to leave. What''s more, it''s your first hand. Even if we kill you, it won''t cause any criticism. " The corner of Qin Jian''s mouth was slightly tilted, with a sneer of scorn. "One second? Do you want to try it or not? How long will it take me to kill you "You''ve changed for more than a second." Alpha didn''t care. He is not a man without the ability to fight back. On the contrary, he has good Kung Fu. Although the opponent''s skill is very fast, he is not a vegetarian. If the other party doesn''t change his body, he can''t kill him with bare hands. As long as he can''t kill him at once, the boy will die. "There''s no need to change." He was cold. As soon as his voice dropped, alfaton felt a chill on his neck. He lowered his head and saw a military knife holder with cold light on his neck. Then a slight tingling pain on the neck, a piercing chill seeps into the skin. In order to capture the alien race and master all kinds of cold weapons, he immediately knew that the short knife was extremely sharp as soon as the cold feeling reached his bone. As long as the opponent''s hand gently pulled, he could cut his throat. The time the other party killed him does not need to be calculated in time. However, when the boy came in, his eyes did not leave the monitoring for a moment, especially when passing through the infrared detector, he clearly had nothing on him. Where did he hide this knife? Alfa was puzzled and finally turned pale. The bounty hunters saw that their commander had fallen into the hands of the other party, and that the other party was hiding behind the commander. If he wanted to attack the man, the bullet had to pass through the commander''s body first. This sudden situation, let them at a loss, no one dares to move. Qin Jian ignored the hunters and looked at alpha lightly. "Do you want to try?" "You can''t leave me if you kill me." "I said I could leave, can you believe it?" If this sentence had been changed before alfa was captured, he would not have hesitated to say no. But at this time, looking at each other''s eyes, these eyes are cold, black and merciless, calm without the slightest emotion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 Chapter 2259 the word "disbelief" goes round and round in Alfa''s mouth, but he can''t say it. "Otherwise, let''s try. I''ll kill you and leave." Alfa choked in his throat. Can the kid leave, but he has to die first. "Don''t you want to save people?" "He''ll be willing to trade his life for the first life of the bounty hunter." It''s cold and heartless. Alfa himself was a cold and heartless man, but listening to this, he still shivered, "you are not him, how do you know he would like to." "You can ask him. However, if I could use the life of any one of the people here for my life, I don''t think I would ask him if he would like to Alpha was speechless. Small fish for big fish, of course, he will not hesitate to change. Qin Jian calculated the time, father, their deployment should be almost the same, no longer delay time. Cold way: "now, with your life, for our people, this business, you do, or do not do?" Qin Jian''s tone is cold, let alpha know, the other party is not to discuss with him, but let him choose between life and death. "What do you want to do?" "Bring our men here." Alpha had no other way than obedience. Head up to the monitor and say, "bring the man." The door behind opens again. Qin Jian grabs alpha and retreats to the door corner to avoid the recovery of his abdomen and back. Two bounty hunters came out with the curator. "Back off." Qin Jian gave orders. The two men look at alpha. Alpha nodded. The two pulled the curator away. Qin Jian''s eyes fell on the curator''s leg. The curator had a hole in one of his trouser legs, and there was still blood on the trousers. Qin Jian was still, "wake him up." The other side does it. When the curator wakes up, he doesn''t see Qin Jian in the corner of the gate. First, he sees the dense hunters in the warehouse, and the weapons in their hands before. He thought his death was coming, and he took a deep breath. Instead, he straightened his back. On his pale face, he was proud and fearless. Qin Jian asked, "how are you, curator?" When the curator heard Qin''s voice, he was stunned for a moment. Looking in the direction of the voice, he found Qin Jian with alpha as his shield. Eyebrows immediately raised, "not bad." "What did they do to you?" Qin asked "He took chondral powder and stabbed me." The curator pointed to his leg. The other party does all this so that he can''t escape. "Antidote." At the same time, the blade of the dagger against Alfa''s neck was pressed slightly, and the blade of the knife was already attached to Alfa''s throat. Alfa breathed so much that he did not dare to take a breath out of the atmosphere. He was afraid that he would become angry and put his throat on the edge. Use the eye to signal the subordinate to give the antidote. My subordinate took out a small box and threw it to the curator. The curator opened the small box, smelled it, knew it was the antidote, and immediately took the required amount of antidote according to his physical condition. The rest of the antidote, he did not return to the other side, but into his own pocket. Take the medicine and your strength will recover quickly. When it recovered to 80%, he said, "OK." Qin Jian said to the curator, "come here." The curator limped to Qin Jian. Qin Jian: "you follow me and block me with your body." The curator thinks that as long as he blocks Qin Jian, the other party will not have a chance to kill him. Then the hunters would be afraid of alpha and would not dare to fight them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 The curator nodded. Qin Jian is still holding alpha as a shield and going out. Alpha felt the chill in his neck, and his heart went up to his throat. It is not that he has never experienced storms in his life, but the longer he lives, the higher he sits, and he is afraid of death. All his life, he can''t enjoy all the hard work. Alpha motioned the crowd not to move. Qin Jian takes the curator to the door of the warehouse. "Let them open the door." Alpha: "open the door." The warehouse door opens. Qin Jian and the curator escorted alpha out of the warehouse. A car came rushing up and stopped in front of them. The door opens. Qin Jian motioned to the curator: "get on the bus." The curator did it immediately. Qin Jian pulls alpha into the car. Alfa asked them to come here to negotiate. The deployment will not only be in the warehouse, but the whole Los Angeles will ambush each other''s people. Although he took alpha, he couldn''t rule out that no one in the other organization would take the opportunity to get rid of alpha. Therefore, whether we can not leave depends on the deployment of my father. Qin Jian changed more than ten cars with alfa. These cars are driverless vehicles, even if blocked by the other side, the loss is only one car. as like as two peas, Alfa was repeatedly turned around. He looked out of the window and confirmed that he had left the other side''s tracks. His short knife was suddenly reversed, and he was deeply stabbed into the thigh of his leg, exactly the same as the curator''s injured position. The knife was a debt on behalf of the curator. Alpha screamed in pain. Qin Jian pulled out his knife and wiped the blood on alfa. Open the door and push alpha out of the car. After several rolls on the ground, alpha got up and looked at the far away car. He couldn''t see the people in the car, but could feel the scorn thrown at him. That kid, it''s terrible! Qin Jian takes back his sight from alpha. Turn around and see the curator looking at him. Qin Jian calmly met the curator''s line of sight, "he can''t die now." If he doesn''t kill alpha today, he doesn''t dare to kill him. Instead, he kills alpha now, which will make those people taboo against alien people, and their fear of them will expand instantly, which will intensify the war between human beings and other races. Although the killing of Alfa can give a bad breath, there will be many innocent people involved in the war. War and death are bound together forever. People who are peaceful and happy will face the collapse of their families. Women lose their husbands, old people lose their children, and the children who can survive will become orphans. Although the werewolves are warlike, they hope that they can live a happy and stable life. "You grow up." In the eyes of the curator, there is no hidden accident and appreciation. He watched Qin Jian grow up, Qin Jian from small to large, has never been a soft hearted person. He thought Qin Jian would kill alpha, but he didn''t. However, judging from the strength of Qin Jian''s stabbing alfa, Qin Jian was not merciful, but for the sake of taking the overall situation into consideration. Qin''s influence in the United States is very strong. They are not afraid of bounty hunters, but they live as human beings. In order to avoid trouble, they will not expose their identities. The headquarters of the bounty hunter organization is in the United States, but they never dreamed that Qin Hongzhang, chairman of the most powerful Qin group in the world, is the head of the clan. What''s more, he would not think that in front of thousands of hunters, it would be Qin Jian, the prince of the Qin family, who openly robbed people. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 According to his father''s instructions, Qin Jian sent the curator to the airport directly. The curator boarded the plane and flew back to Seoul. And Qin Jian changed his car and drove to the world trade center. **** on a building 500 meters away from the hunter''s warehouse. Qin Jianan stood at the window, watching the warehouse gate. His expression is serious and calm, dark eyes are calm without a trace of waves. It was not until the door of the warehouse opened again that Qin Jian and the curator came out with alfa under his arm. Qin Jian''an was relieved when they got on the bus and left. When he looked at the warehouse again, he lifted the rocket launcher at his hand, put his shoulder on his shoulder, aimed at the window of the warehouse and pulled the trigger. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, who. A few loud noises, the warehouse suddenly exploded. The people in the hunter''s storehouse suddenly exploded their nests, screamed and screamed, and all kinds of noises rang out. The door of the warehouse opened and the people in the warehouse scrambled to escape. Their faces were charred and black, and their bodies were covered with colors. Qin Jian''an is not in a hurry to leave and looks at him coldly. The werewolves are not warlike, but suppress the wild for the sake of their people''s living and working in peace and contentment. But if you deceive your head, how can you not return a tooth for a tooth. How can they save them, even if they are finished? Saving people is the first step. The second step is to make them pay tens, hundreds and even thousands of times. Amah rushed out of the warehouse with a dark face. One arm was injured and hung soft on his side. Out of the warehouse, he did not dare to stay. He had been far away from the warehouse, and then he dared to stop. He looked back at the door of the warehouse, which was full of smoke, and the wounded soldiers and disabled generals who had escaped alive. Looking around, the sight is quickly locked in the window not far away. stood as like as two peas in a tall figure, with a copper bright mask on the face and the same style as the one that the young boy wore just now. Qin Jian''an saw that amah looked at him with a slight tilt of his mouth and a scornful smile of ridicule. That expression, that look, just like the boy in the surveillance. Amah''s eyes narrowed in an instant. Didn''t that kid go far? No way. The boy took alpha, and their men chased him all the way. There was no way he could have come back. If it wasn''t for that kid This mask is second only to the patriarch in the Garou clan. Are there two people of such high level? The leader of the werewolf clan has a very high demand for ability. Without strong strength, even the son and grandson of the clan leader will not be able to sit in this position. Amah can see clearly the process of the boy supporting alpha. After that, it was just terrible. One such werewolf is no longer easy to deal with. Another one Amah had a chill. "Up there, go up and catch him," he cried Qin Jian''an laughs scornfully, picks up his rocket launcher and leaves leisurely. He is steady, but fast. I''m waiting downstairs. I''m waiting for the bus. The car, like a ghost, left quietly. When amah''s people arrived, there was no one in the room. Amah heard the report from his subordinates and beat the wall with anger. Powerless to look at the warehouse is still out smoking, powerless to order and he was as embarrassed as his subordinates. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 "How is it going?" "The losses are heavy." "Be specific." "Not yet." Amah threw all his anger on his subordinates, "what are you doing here?" "Yes, I will." His subordinates limped away in fear. Twenty minutes later, alpha came back, and before he got off the bus, he saw that the warehouse was in a mess. In the open space outside the warehouse, there were many wounded people sitting or lying on the ground. They were shocked. When amah saw alpha get out of the car, he ran over and said, "Sir, are you injured?" Alpha looked back from the mess of the warehouse and looked at amah''s hanging arm. "What''s going on?" "We were attacked." "Who did it?" "Werewolf!" "How many of them are there?" "Alone." "Damn it!" Alpha goes to the warehouse and amah follows. The explosion had already stopped and the fire brigade was fighting the fire. Alpha looked blue with anger at the burned warehouse and glanced at amah, "did you see that in the surveillance when the boy hijacked me?" "Yes." "Is that the boy of the year?" "I don''t know, but I can''t think of anyone else who can be as good as that." "It must be him." Although alpha has never met Qin Jian, his intuition tells him that the boy who hijacked him is the one he is looking for. "You can send someone to find him. Even if you turn over the land, I will find him. In addition, immediately send people to the airport, the railway yard, and the major bus stations to guard all the intersections, and never let him run away. " "Yes, but..." "What is this?" "The man who attacked us is very similar to the boy, even wearing the same mask." After being stunned, Alfa realized that after the other party saved people, it was revenge. It was not the first time that they and the werewolves had clashed. But this is the first time that we are completely passive and have suffered such a big loss. Alpha gas doesn''t know where it comes from. "How much is lost?" "Counting." "Do you want to report to Maria about today?" amah asked carefully Maria was their sister, a supporter of the alien war, and a supporter of their influence in the U.S. military. "You can''t tell Maria about it." "Why?" "She knows, she''ll think we''re incompetent." Although Maria was their sister, in Maria''s eyes, her military status was superior to everything else. The elimination of the alien race is her way to consolidate her position. Maria didn''t really approve of their ability, otherwise she would not reuse the license and let an outsider ride around their necks. If she knew the two werewolves and made them like this, she would doubt their ability and reuse licenses more. He would never allow such things to happen. "What shall we do now?" "Find out how much loss you''ve lost before you go on to the next step." "Yes." Alpha nodded. The police are here. Alpha couldn''t get in touch with the police and left first. Half an hour later. Amah, with his men, appeared at the estate in alpha. I submit the statistics. "There is no material in the warehouse, but 80 percent of the weapons brought in today are destroyed." Alpha''s flesh is killing me. There are more than 4000 people entering the warehouse today. Everyone was armed. And the most advanced equipment for dealing with werewolves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 80% of the loss is equal to two years of zero income.. "What are the casualties?" "1357 people died, 2764 were injured, and more than a thousand people were no longer capable of carrying out tasks. The specific figures can only be known through treatment and recovery. " "So we lost about 3000 people?" "Yes." His subordinates lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Alfa''s angry face. The housekeeper knocked at the door and came in. "A letter for you, sir." "Who sent it?" "No signature." Alpha took the letter from the butler. The wax seal is printed with the symbol of a wolf head. Alfa''s face changed. He opened the envelope and took out the letter. There were a few words on the letter - it was just the beginning. Alpha took a deep breath. The werewolves are fighting back! Alpha crumpled the letter into a ball and squeezed it tightly. "Go check the passenger list for the two days and find them." He didn''t believe it. When the other party arrived in Los Angeles, he would not leave a clue. His subordinates were embarrassed: "today is the World Expo. There are countless people coming from all over the world to attend the Expo. I''m afraid..." The key is that you don''t know where the other party is from. There are so many flights all over the world. Finding two people who don''t know the bottom line among so many passengers is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Alpha glared coldly. His subordinates cringed in fear. Alfa: "we can''t find it. If we leave Los Angeles, we can always find it." They don''t know who is the one who came to save people, but can''t they find the one they caught, who knows the appearance? "Yes." I understand. I''ll go away and make a phone call. Ten minutes later, his subordinates came back, "my Lord." "What?" "The old man has boarded the plane back to Seoul." "How many people?" "Alone." Alpha''s face turned green and looked at amah. Amah: "I''ll send someone to Seoul airport immediately to watch." Alpha nodded. Alpha''s phone rings. It''s Maria. Alpha winked, motioned to amah and his men not to talk, then answered the phone, "Maria, how could you have called." Maria: I heard your territory was attacked Alfa: "it wasn''t an attack, it was an accident." Maria: so, what about negotiations Alpha: "the other party''s people didn''t come." Maria: what about the man you caught Alfa: "died in this accident." "What was the cause of the accident?" "It''s a new weapon that we developed, and it exploded. You know, we can''t be known about our weapons, so we pretend to be attacked. " Maria didn''t believe alpha. "Alpha, I hope you don''t lie to me." "I can''t cheat anyone, I dare not cheat you." Maria hung up and immediately called permission. "You said, you have a suspicious object. What''s the result?" "It''s being tested." The voice of permission came from the other side. "Who is that man?" "Qin Jian, successor of the Qin family!" "Qin?" "Yes." "When will there be results?" "In the last three or two days, I''ll report to you immediately." "Well, hold on." Maria hung up and her face went cold. Her two brothers were not as good as little girls. Call the assistant, "immediately check whether Qin''s people have come to Los Angeles these two days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 A few minutes later, the assistant replies, "general, Qin and his son are in Los Angeles today." "Where are they now?" "Expo venue." "Find out when they got off the plane and when they entered the venue." "Yes." The assistant quickly replied, "I got off the plane an hour and a half ago, and I went to the conference hall an hour ago." Maria frowned. Alpha''s warehouse exploded an hour ago. The time when the other party entered the venue was the same as when the warehouse was attacked. That is to say, they won''t be responsible for attacking the warehouse. If it''s not them, why should permission suspect them? **** permissive, dressed up as a student, appeared on the campus of a university and monitored anyin from a distance. When she returned to Seoul, she did not take part in any action to capture the alien race. She just stared at amah and then watched in secret. Amah''s people have been failing. The other side handle the tail very clean, clean to have no trace. Because it was too clean, it aroused her suspicion. It shows that the other side has a strong strength and contacts in Seoul. The most powerful people in Seoul are the Qin family. She began to stay in the Qin family. But with her ability, she failed to find out that the Qin family had any alien flavor. Although nothing was found out, her suspicions were not removed. Here, amah''s subordinates almost caught the half wolf cub, but at the critical moment, he was rescued. What''s more, none of the people who participated in the operation survived. That is to say, no living man has seen the half wolf cub, or the man who rescued the half wolf cub. Although no one had seen it, she was more sure of her guess. The man we''re looking for is in Seoul. And it has a strong background. That time, he came out from Rongxun and met a yellow haired boy. Usually, she would not care about such a yellow boy, but that day, when she saw the boy, she had a special feeling. That kid is unusual. There was even a feeling that the boy might be the half werewolf. She tried to track the yellow boy, but the boy''s whereabouts were completely irregular and could hardly be traced. In the end, only the details of the yellow boy were found. I know his name is Jinpeng. He is an orphan adopted by Qin Jian. Although she failed to find out that Jin Peng was a half werewolf, she had a bolder guess. That is, Jin Peng was the half wolf cub who was rescued in those years, and Qin Jian was the young man who destroyed the whole group of amah and rescued the little half wolf cub. With this speculation, she is looking for a chance to test. This opportunity finally came. She received news that alpha had caught a purebred werewolf and would negotiate with the werewolf through the purebred werewolf. Anyone who can negotiate with alpha must be a very high status member of the Garou clan. Naturally, it is impossible for the head of the werewolf clan to go there in person. Then it will only be the person next to the head of the werewolf clan. Therefore, she targeted Qin Jian. If Qin Jian leaves for Los Angeles at this time, her guess will be closer. Sure enough, as she expected, Qin Jian really boarded the plane in Los Angeles. She was ecstatic at the news. But the next day was the Los Angeles fair. Qin is one of the organizers of the Expo. It''s normal for people at the top of the Qin family to participate in the Expo. Therefore, it is not possible to conclude her conjecture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 The relationship between anyin and Qin Jian is ambiguous, and anyin has been with Qin Jian for 14 years. If Qin Jian was a werewolf, she would not believe that anyin knew nothing. So she found an Yin and tried it through an Yin. It is impossible for the werewolves to go to Los Angeles for negotiations. She can even be sure that Qin Jian will not even tell an Yin where he is going. She told an Yin that Qin Jian was in danger. With the relationship between an Yin and Qin Jian, an Yin must be worried. If she is worried, she can''t have no response. Once an Yin has a reaction, then, she can find clues from it, and then follow the lead. Unexpectedly, anyin listened to her words, she should go to school, eat and eat. She did not leave school at all. She looked for people to inquire about Qin Jian''s whereabouts. Anyin''s reaction was unexpected. Does an Yin know where Qin Jian is? No way! Permit glanced at two gossiping schoolgirls not far away. He walked over and laughed at them. The girl student looked at the permission in bewilderment. Permission to take out two thousand dollars, "you do something for me, this money is your." The female student looked at the permission warily, but could not resist the temptation of money and asked, "what''s the matter?" In their opinion, if you ask what you can do, you can earn 2000 yuan. If you can''t do it, you won''t lose anything if you don''t promise. Permission said something in their ears. "That''s it?" Surprise flashed in the eyes of the female students. "Yes, that''s it." Permission to count a thousand dollars to them, "done, I will give you the remaining one thousand." "When it''s done, where can we find you?" "I''ve given you a thousand, but will I still rely on you? Don''t worry. I''ll be watching around you. As long as we do what I say, I''ll give you money. " "All right." Two girls agreed to come down. ****However, there was no news from Qin An. The family wechat group of the Lin family is very lively. There are some photos of the Expo in Los Angeles. The background is actually Qin Jian! The woman in the photo is excited and crazy: ha ha ha, I took a picture with Qin sanshao. There is a reply immediately: This is not called group photo, it is called steal photo. Woman: you don''t care if my group photo is a picture. Anyway, I''m in the same frame with him. He''s hot, isn''t he? Lin family: handsome, but it makes you uglier. Woman: go away! When anyin saw this, her heart fell. It turns out that he went to the international exposition. I''m very busy attending the Expo. I don''t have time to give her a message. It''s normal. Anyin is in a good mood and sends a message to Qin Jian. No matter whether he has time to return, she still wants to talk to him. If you are busy, eat well. If I''m really sleepy, I''ll find time to take a nap. Anyin sends the message, if she doesn''t reply to what she expected. But her heart is no longer uncomfortable, see Lin Lin from the bathroom, then took the clothes to wash. Canteen! At the beginning of school, most of the freshmen eat breakfast at school, especially in the canteen. An Yin and their four just found a table to sit down, two girls came over, "can you squeeze?" A table can hold six people. Zhao Qing, always a good man, nodded his head. After the two girls sat down, they began to eat breakfast and gossip.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 "You didn''t hear of the prince Qin last night." "No, I don''t think he''s a celibate God?" "Where can a normal man abstain? It''s just a good job of keeping secrets. " "How do you know he had a secret meeting last night?" "I was photographed. Just sent me the picture. " "Show me." The girl took out her mobile phone and called out a picture for her classmates. "Wow, really. I went into the hotel together. It was a room. But isn''t the Royal Hotel Qin''s? Maybe it''s for business? " "You''re stupid. You can go to such places in the middle of the night? If you work on your own territory, the news will not be revealed. Besides, I heard that they were seen when they came out. They came out at five in the morning. What can I do for six or seven hours at the hotel? " They are full of tongue and tongue. Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei look at an Yin together. Lin Lin has no expression to eat her breakfast. Anyin also has no expression. She has just seen the "group photo" of Lin Lin''s second aunt in wechat group. He''s at the Los Angeles fair. How could he have a room with people at the Royal Hotel? Zhao Qing saw that anyin did not respond and kicked anyin with her feet on the table. Anyin looked up and said, "why?" Zhao Qing glanced at the two people beside her and asked an Yin if she heard them. Anyin''s face still has no expression: "have a meal." Zhao Qing was a little anxious, "they said Qin Jian." "He''s in Los Angeles." Anyin finished and went on eating. It''s no secret that Qin Jian can be photographed and sent to wechat after attending the Expo. However, the Qin family has been suppressing entertainment gossip. Without Qin''s permission, the affairs of Qin''s brothers can''t be reported. Therefore, there is no news about Qin Jian''s participation in the Expo. After listening to an Yin''s words, the permission sitting at the other table was stunned. Qin Jian went to the Expo, and anyin knew that? If this is the case, then her previous speculation will not hold water. Permit''s heart sank to think of what she had said to Maria. Anyin several people finished the meal and left with the plate. The two girls exchanged a look and sat down in front of the permission, "give me the money." Permit threw a thousand dollars on the table and got up to leave. *** she didn''t know. She did everything and was seen by others. Then she sent a message to Rongxun. Outside the gate, Rongxun looks at the message with indifference. That day, permission suddenly said that to an Yin, which aroused his suspicion. He knew that the curator had an accident in the United States. I also know that Qin Jian went to the United States to negotiate. But no one knows that the Qin family is a werewolf. Even if you know that there is a member of the werewolf clan going to the United States to negotiate, how can you know that the person is Qin Jian? The traditional style of bounty hunter, who is strong, who doubts. After suspicions, they try every means to find clues and confirm their conjectures. Therefore, he concluded that permission to do so was only to find a breakthrough from an Yin and to test whether Qin Jian was a werewolf. Therefore, he would try his tricks and allow her to try, so that she would not stare at Qin like a fly in the future. But at the same time, he also sent someone to watch the permission secretly and report to him the every move of the permission. Permission to use anyin, but he used permission. Or maybe make a breakthrough and find the person he is looking for. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 Permission comes from a big, his face is gloomy and is about to drip water. The hand holding the mobile phone is tight and tight. Originally, I thought that Qin Jian''s line was secure and only needed to be confirmed. Unexpectedly, everything was not going according to her expected direction, and she completely went against the road. No, you can''t just give up. Permission to call her cronies in Los Angeles. No one answered the phone. What the hell? Permission frowned and dialed again, but the voice from the phone was not the owner of the phone. "Deputy commander Xu." "Who are you?" "I''m s608." "What about S607?" S607 and s608 are the code names of her confidants. The S607 is the owner of the phone. "S607 is dead." "What''s going on?" Permit was stunned for a moment. "The negotiation failed and was attacked." S608 lowers the sound. "Who is it coming from?" "I don''t know." You can''t see Qin far away. "When was it attacked?" S608 gave a time. Permit hung up the phone and inquired about the Expo from people she knew well and learned the time when Qin Jian entered the venue. Qin Jian''s time to enter the meeting was exactly what s608 said. Not Qin Jian! Is she really wrong? Permit rubbed his forehead with a headache. As soon as I hung up, a call came in. It was Maria. Permission settled down before he picked up the phone. "General!" "You say Qin Jian is a werewolf?" "I''m just guessing. I need to prove it." "Don''t you say it''s being confirmed? What about the result? " "It has not been confirmed yet..." "Can''t it be confirmed, or is he not at all?" After listening to Maria''s words, he realized that Maria also checked the time when Qin Jian entered the Expo. "It has been confirmed that he is not, but..." "That''s enough." Maria interrupted the permission, in a tone of undisguised anger. "Who is Qin Jian? He is the future successor of the Qin family. The power of Qin''s consortia spreads all over the world, and no one can move. If you don''t have any evidence, just guess out of thin air, move him. Do you know what the consequences will be once the Qin family knows it? " "However, we have been looking for the boy for so many years, but there is no news, which shows that there is a powerful force behind him that can cover up everything..." "That doesn''t prove that it''s the Qin family." Permission words did not finish, again interrupted by Maria, "I now cautiously warn you, unless you see Qin Jian''s hand, otherwise don''t speculate, let alone attack Qin''s people, otherwise I have been killed before you get confirmation." She had just checked Qin Jian today, she was called by the superior and severely criticized. And carefully warned her, if you dare to mess around, will let her eat to go around. She immediately realized that she had been blackened by her opponent. This situation is obviously allowed to provoke the Qin family, which is known by the other party. One afternoon, there was an accident on Alpha''s side, causing heavy losses. Well, I''m already exhausted. This black shape is undoubtedly adding to the problem. Maria didn''t show her attitude immediately when she saw the permission. "Permission, you''ve always been excellent before. I appreciate you very much, and I value you very much. But this time, you really let me down. I hope you don''t have another mistake like this. " Permission to follow Maria for many years, Maria sent her home, just to let her find out the man for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 However, after listening to Maria''s words, she realized that in order to complete Maria''s task, she had forgotten that Maria was a person who only recognized interests but not friendship. Her actions can only bring benefits to Maria without any negative impact and risk. Qin''s group has invested a lot of money in the US military, but this money has nothing to do with Maria. All the people who benefit from it are Maria''s opponents. Maria tried to win over the Qin family several times, but failed. Maria hated Qin deeply. So, when she said that the man might be Qin Jian, Maria was excited. Because, if you can prove that the person is Qin Jian, she can get rid of her adversary. But on the contrary, if her plan fails, the opponent will take the opportunity to clean her up. Judging from Maria''s tone, she was obviously beaten down by her opponent. Although permit wants to do meritorious deeds, she has no evidence to prove her conjecture. "Yes," he said Permission to put away the phone and drive away. Rongxun takes off the monitor headset. As can be seen from the content of the permitted phone call, the old man''s allies gave the other party a heavy blow by borrowing it. **** the next day, at 9:30 p.m. Anyin took a book and lay on the bed, but her mind was not on the book. She could not help looking at the mobile phone from the corner of her eyes. Qin Jian still didn''t have a text message coming in. Although he knew that he had gone to the United States to attend the Expo and knew that he would be very busy at this time, he still hoped that he could take the time to send her a short message, even if it was just two words, she was good. Suddenly the cell phone rings. An Yin looks at the mobile phone number that suddenly appears, stunned. The familiar numbers made her dream. "Anyin, phone." Zhao Qing called. Anyin comes back to realize that it''s not a dream. Quickly picked up the phone, "hello?" "Dormitory?" Always low voice out, with silk fatigue, the more magnetic micro dumb. "Well." An Yin has been looking forward to Qin Jian''s SMS, Leng Buding received his phone call, but did not know what to say, "how about you?" "Outside the dormitories of a college girl." £¿£¿£¿ Outside the dormitory of a university girl? An Yin thinks she heard something wrong, "which a is big?" "Which other a-big?" Brake time, an Yin''s breathing becomes not smooth, jump out of bed, fly to the window. The windows upstairs and downstairs were full of heads, and the girls were staring at the figure. "Look, that man is so handsome." "What''s his age? Which department? " "I''ve never heard of such a man." "Can it be a graduate student?" Suddenly, a voice came from the window above his head, "that''s Qin Jian." "Qin Jian? What is the name of Qin "My God, I heard that Qin Jian was handsome, but I didn''t expect that he became a demon." An Yin listens to the sound of all kinds of tongues, her heart pounding and looking downstairs. Downstairs, a tall and familiar figure is leaning on the upright street lamp pole. He seemed to notice her gaze and looked up at her window. Across the night, four eyes are opposite, an Yin is frozen. Qin Jian takes back his sight, picks up the mobile phone and presses several times. An Yin''s mobile phone "Ding" a sound. There''s a text message coming in. Anyin quickly opened the SMS. Qin Jian: come down! Anyin stopped breathing. The next moment, leave the window, gallop to the door. LV Weiwei is blowing her head. Seeing an Yin running past her, she opens her mouth and asks, "anyin, where are you going?" PS: today, my mother-in-law has a big birthday. I''ve been out busy for a day. I''m so tired that I can''t open my eyes. I''m going to work less today. I''ll write tomorrow. Good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 "Get out of here." An Yin hurried downstairs and answered casually. "It''s almost time for access control." LV Weiwei did not finish her words, an Yin has left the bedroom. Anyin runs out of the dormitory door and looks at the man in front of him on the pole, but stops. An Yin Chi looked at the back of the road, a thousand kinds of taste gushed out of his heart. He was in front of him, but there was a kind of unreal real feeling. Qin Jianjing looked at her, did not move, the dim lights of the street lights on his body, the whole portrait exudes hazy brilliance. His eyes were dark, and he couldn''t see clearly in the light, but he could feel the softness in his eyes. An Yin thought of these two days of fear, heart a burst of heartache. Qin Jian''s eyes suddenly deepened. His trip to Los Angeles seemed very smooth, but actually it was very dangerous. With a little deviation, he would never see her again. "Come here." Anyin took a deep breath and walked over. There was a puff from upstairs. An Yin just reflected that there were many onlookers upstairs, and they stopped two steps away from Qin Jian. "Why did you come?" Qin Jian looked at the little woman who kept a distance from him, and did not answer immediately. "When did you come back?" "Just now." "Are you done?" "Well." Qin Jian was staring at her. "You What are you doing here? " An Yin looks at him. She has too many questions to ask, but she doesn''t know where to start. Moreover, there are so many people watching. It''s inconvenient to speak. Moreover, it''s almost time for the entrance guard. She can only suppress what she thinks in her heart. "Who said he wanted me back for the weekend? As a result, they have classes on weekends. " An Yin smiles with embarrassment. There is no rest this weekend. When she texted, she just wanted to know how he was doing and didn''t expect him to come back, so she didn''t consider whether she would rest. Qin Jian stood straight and went to anyin. With his approach, an Yin immediately felt the powerful aura emanating from him and suffocated his breath. There was also the sound of pumping from upstairs. It''s so eye-catching. An Yin coughed and wanted to move back. but Qin Jian grabbed her wrist and said, "go." His strength is big, and an Yin can''t pull in front of so many onlookers upstairs, so she has to follow him forward and "need access control." "You''ll see you back before class tomorrow." Anyin didn''t look up. She could also feel that many eyes from upstairs could stare her into a sieve. She also wanted to leave here quickly and speed up her pace to catch up with him. Qin Jian''s legs are long and he walks slowly. Anyin has to trot to keep up with him. It''s on and off the parking lot. An Yin turns her head and looks at the man around her. It was already dark and the light in the car was very dark. His profile is not clear in the dim campus street lamp, but the outline is still cold and handsome. I can''t get tired of seeing him. Maybe the dark light is too dim, even if he is sitting by his side, an Yin still seems like a dream. Qin Jian looked at the front, suddenly opened his mouth, "have you seen enough?" This little thing, ever since I saw him, has been staring at him. "No -" an Yin thought without thinking. "Hiss." Qin Jian laughed. "Aren''t you in Los Angeles? Why are you back so soon?" When Lin Lin''s sister-in-law sent the photo yesterday, he was still at the Expo in Los Angeles. "I''ll be back when I''m done." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 Qin Jian quickly came out of the bathroom and went to the bedside. She saw an Yin shrinking in the quilt like a bun. Take the quilt off some, show her rosy cheek, fingers gently scrape on the tip of her nose, "go wash, I''ll wait for you downstairs." "Well." An Yin and other Qin Jian leave the bedroom and get up in a hurry. This move, involved in a certain discomfort, can not help but "hiss" a, "this son of a bitch." Into the bathroom, suddenly feel something on the forehead moved, itchy. Fly to the mirror. In the mirror, the serpentine flowers on her forehead emerge. The snake man flower, which is full of food and drink, is particularly enchanting. The petals of the flower are lazy and tender, and they move gently on her forehead from time to time, showing a lazy posture. An Yin''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and her face changed. Before, although I heard that the snake man flower in her body would suck the man''s Yuanyang, but after all, it was just heard that there was no direct feeling. However, at this time, looking at the demon on the forehead, you can really feel its satisfaction after being satisfied. An Yin''s heart "thumping" jump away, a flurry. "You treasure." An Yin oppresses her fear. Youbao jumped out of the chain and circled around anyin, "I''m here." An Yin touched the snake man flower on her forehead, "you Bao, how can I get rid of this thing?" "Don''t you say that if you find its nemesis, you can devour it." "But what is its nemesis?" You Bao shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know." "Didn''t your mother remember that before?" Tilted head looking at the incomparably enchanting snake man flower, desperately searching for the memory of mother. Finally, he shook his head. Anyin didn''t know. When she asked you Bao, the little bud on the top of her head in her body moved, but she saw feng''er holding her forehead and looking at it. Her body was slightly stiff and shrank in the corner. Feng''er jumped out of the petal bed and flew to rose thorn. She twisted the little bud on her head and twisted it out from the low. "You know, don''t you?" Thorn Mei twist small body, small bud from Feng ER hand earned out, "I know what?" "Serpentine''s nemesis." "I don''t know." Rosa answered at once, and then drew back into the corner. Why don''t you give it a half letter and tell her again "I don''t know." Feng''er put her strength on her hand. She could not help twisting her small body. "Let go, it hurts." "Tell me, and I''ll let you go." "I can''t tell you." "Sure enough." Rosa lowered her head and stopped humming. "Why can''t you tell me?" "If anyin finds out, I will die." Feng''er is a little surprised. Let go of the thorn. She drew back timidly into the corner. Feng''er didn''t pull it out again, but squatted down in front of it, "why did she know you would die?" Rosa davurica huddled and did not speak. "So, you tell me, I''ll guard you." Rose rose again, looked at feng''er, hesitated, but finally said nothing. "You don''t believe in my ability?" "I know you used to be good." Although feng''er is just a remnant soul, her soul contains powerful power, but she doesn''t know what seal it is, and the strength can''t be released. One day, when the seal is untied, she will become strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 "Then you don''t believe me?" "I believe it." Looking at feng''er''s eyes, she can see some fragmentary experiences when feng''er is alive. She is a very principled woman. "Then why don''t you tell me?" "Because you can''t let anyin know, at least not now." "Well, I won''t tell her. No matter how she knows, it will never come from me. " Thorn Mei took back her sight, shrunk herself into a group, and said in a small voice, "people are still small." What do you mean? After feng''er was stunned, she opened her eyes wide. Was it possible that thorn Mei was the killer of snake man? "You are still young. What does it have to do with anyin?" "That demon man and an Yin have been integrated into one. Anyin knows, demon man will know. If demon man knew my ability, he would swallow me before I grew up. I can''t beat it now... " Feng''er''s face was dignified. She was a human being when she was alive, but her father''s military adviser was an outsider who knew nothing about the world. The military master once said that most Lingbao are as weak as babies and have no strength to fight back before they grow up. Therefore, it is easy to be captured by other creatures, or devoured. But when they grow up, they will become more powerful. It seems that this Lingbao is the immature spirit. Feng''er suddenly felt pity for Rosa davurica. He reached out and touched his head gently. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. And as long as I live, I will guard you. " The buds on her head shook and rubbed feng''er''s hand. "How lovely." Feng''er pinched the small bud of thorn rose, "how can you grow up?" Rose blushed and did not speak. Feng''er sees the thorn Mei look strange, faintly guessed, "you should not also be like that demon man?" "What if I say yes?" she said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng''er has a headache. A demon man has been dying, plus a thorn rose, not to dry that man? Thorn meI know what feng''er thinks, embarrassed way: "I am different from demon man." "How different?" "Although I want to grow up in Yuanyang, I will release aura to nourish him. Although he loses some Yuanyang, his health will be better and he will not suffer any loss." "No matter how good you are, if Yuanyang is sucked dry, you still have to die?" "If I could grow up before he was sucked dry and devour demon man, he would live. With the aura that I released to nourish him, Yuanyang, which he has been sucked away, can be raised back in the future. " When feng''er was alive, she was human and did not understand the world of spiritual things. However, she said that Qin Jian would not suffer losses, so it should be a fair deal. I just don''t know if Qin can hold on till she grows up. "Is there a quick way?" "Smoke more men." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng ER gently patted the thorn Mei, "don''t even think about it. Don''t say an Yin that man will never let an Yin red apricot out of the wall, even if that man doesn''t care, an Yin this wench also won''t mess "You''re not her. How do you know she won''t? Have you ever had a man? " "I don''t know." Feng''er has no memory and doesn''t know if she has ever had a man. When she said this, her heart suddenly gave a sharp pain. She put her hand over her heart. Why is it so painful? Did she have a man who loved more than her own life like an yin? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 If so, who is he? Feng''er thought hard, but when she thought about it, she felt like she was going to crack. "Ah --" feng''er could not bear the pain and squatted down with her head in her arms. The bud on the head of Rosa davurica extends to feng''er, and a drop of juice drips out from the bud and does not enter the top of feng''er. The pain disappeared in an instant. Feng''er raised her head and looked at Mei. Rose retracts into the corner. Feng''er: "thank you." She shook the little bud at her, and it didn''t move. Feng''er came forward and touched it. Rose weak voice came, "you said to guard me." And then There''s no sound. Feng''er realized that the drop of juice that Rosa had given her made it consume a lot of spiritual power. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep my word." *** anyin looks at the mirror and listens to the snake flower, but she doesn''t know how to make it disappear. Poked it with your finger. The snake flower moved lazily. An Yin: "you disappear for me." Viburnum didn''t respond. Anyin picked up the towel, dampened the water, and kneaded the forehead where the snake flower was. But no matter how she rubbed it, her forehead turned red and she was about to rub a layer of skin, and the snake flower did not disappear. An Yin hate to bite teeth, find a small scissors, ruthlessly threatened, "you don''t disappear, I''ll dig you out." The serpentine flower gently moved, as if in her speechless roll eyes. When anyin bit her teeth, she had to use scissors to dig the flowers on her forehead. You Bao flies to an Yin and hugs an Yin''s arm. "It''s integrated with your blood. Even if you poke a hole in your forehead, you can''t dig it out." Anyin stops. If you can dig it out, the master of 404 will not say that there is no solution The petals of the Viburnum swayed triumphantly. Anyin glared at the snake flower in the mirror and said, "in the future, I will not feed you anything." The serpentine flower gently placed its petals, stopped instantly and disappeared slowly. Everything is calm. An Yin breathed a sigh of relief. Her legs were too soft to stand. Holding the washing table, it took a long time for me to gain some strength. After washing and tidying up, I left the bathroom. Back in the room, there was no clothes. She didn''t expect to leave the dormitory last night. She didn''t bring anything but a mobile phone. It''s just the clothes I wore last night. But now even the clothes I wore last night are gone. Just want to call Qin Jian and ask him where her clothes are. Someone knocks on the door. "Miss anyin." It''s the servant''s voice. In the past, anyin often came to Jinsha bend to help Qin Jian arrange things. But it''s rare to spend the night here. Occasionally overnight, but also live next door guest room, and Qin Jian is to maintain a distance. And the servants here are not permanent residents. Therefore, in the servant''s eyes, she and Qin Jian are clean. An Yin looked down at the men''s pajamas on her body, and her face suddenly seemed to be on fire. It''s not like opening the door or not. At the door came the servant''s voice, "miss anyin, your clothes have been washed, and I have left them at the door." Then came the footstep sound of the servant. Listen, the servant opened the door and let it go. On the floor of the door was a tray with neatly folded clothes on it. An Yin''s face became more and more red. He opened the door, took the clothes into the room, changed them, and went downstairs. When I got downstairs, I felt uncomfortable when I saw the servant waiting downstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 Qin Jian didn''t like to be surrounded by people and drove away from a big. Lin Lin already knew that anyin left with Qin Jian last night, "are you back?" "Back, at the door of the dormitory." "I''ll wait for you." "Are you still in the dorm?" "Well." "What about LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing?" "They have gone." "I''ll be right up." "Good." Anyin looks back and sees that Qin Jian''s car has already driven far away. She sighs softly, hangs up the phone and enters the dormitory. Back to the dormitory. As expected, Lin Lin Lin is still in the dormitory. Lin Lin saw an Yin and blinked at her immediately. An Yin looks like a fire on her face, "Why are you still in the dormitory?" "Wait for you." "Did you have breakfast?" "Yes." "Instant noodles?" An Yin sees a cup box in the garbage can. "Well." An Yin see Lin Lin Lin in order to wait for her, eat instant noodles in the dormitory, some guilt, pull Lin Lin''s hand, "fool, don''t wait for me like this in the future." "It''s OK. Instant noodles are delicious." "After military training, I''ll make you delicious food." "Good." An Yin smiles and pinches Lin Lin''s lovely face, "what''s the plan today?" "Go to the League club." "Yes. What League club are you going to join? " "Taekwondo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl is really born for boxing. "You are too weak. Why don''t you join the Taekwondo Club?" Anyin hasn''t considered the league''s problem yet. After listening to Lin Lin''s words, she can''t help feeling excited. If she can be stronger, she can also hold back less in some critical times. However, she still plans to take a look at all the League clubs before making a decision. "Let me see." "Good." "Have Zhao Qing and Wei Wei decided to add a league club?" They had made an appointment to visit the League club today, but she left suddenly last night, and it was a little late to go back to school. LV Weiwei and she would go first by themselves. "No, they said," wait for you. " "Oh." An Yin took out her mobile phone to LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing and sent a short message: where is it? LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing wrote back quickly: they just finished breakfast. Are you back? An Yin: back. Zhao Qing: where is it? An Yin: dormitory, ready to go out. Zhao Qing: which League club should I go to first? Anyin: literature society is near, or should literature society come first? Zhao Qing: OK, I''ll see you at the gate of the literature club. Anyin goes downstairs and meets Xiaoyu alone. When Xiaoyu saw an Yin, he ran over immediately, "Hi! Anyin, Linlin. " Lin Lin doesn''t like to talk. She nodded at Xiaoyu and said hello. "Xiaoyu, where are you going An Yin asked. Xiaoyu: "want to go to the League club, how about you?" "I also went to the League club. Are you alone? " "Yes, or I''ll go shopping with you." Xiaoyu is not in Seoul high school, and her school, only she entered a university, no other people know. An Yin did not immediately agree, looking at Lin Lin, "together good?" Lin Lin nodded her head. Although Lin Lin is not close to human beings now, she is not as exclusive to human beings as before. It is said that Xiaoyu wants to go with her, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable. The three go to the gate of the literature society and meet LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing. I spent most of the day in the League club. Zhao Qing wanted to share the same league club with anyin, but anyin finally decided to join the Taekwondo Club. Zhao Qing had to give up and join the literature club. Xiaoyu is a major in journalism and needs contacts later, so he added the film and Television Association. PS: good night, kids vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 LV Weiwei looks at the Taekwondo Club and subconsciously slowly retreats. Just in the moment of running away, the cold and indifferent face of the evening Jin''s words floated in my mind, as well as his eyes that make people can''t see clearly, but seem to be able to penetrate everything. The step back stops. She and her grandmother eat, live, and tuition fees, all of which are given by Mu Jin Yan. What Mu Jin asked her to do was to follow anyin and tell him every move of anyin. Besides, she didn''t do anything else. Although, studying medicine is not the major she wants, but without Mu Jin Yan, she would not have the chance to enter the University. If she continues as he wishes, as long as her grades are not too poor, she will not have to worry about her future employment. LV Weiwei thought of here, took a deep breath and strode forward, "I also add Taekwondo Club." An Yin was silent. Zhao Qing looked at LV Weiwei in surprise, "don''t you like the troupe of the performing department?" LV Weiwei''s eyes on Shang an Yin felt uneasy for a moment. "Now the world is so chaotic, it''s easy for a girl to suffer losses when she''s alone outside. It''s always good to learn self-defense. So, I want to learn Taekwondo. Besides, it''s not just a league club. " LV Weiwei suffered two losses. Fortunately, an Yin arrived in time for two times, but no major event happened. It is reasonable for her to have such an idea. Zhao Qing: "but you have no foundation." The elder of Taekwondo Club saw that Lin Lin and an Yin were two beauties. Lin Lin was still a gold medal winner. He was so happy that he saw another beautiful younger martial sister who said that he wanted to add Taekwondo Club. He even said: "there is no foundation to learn from scratch. Many people in our Taekwondo club don''t have the foundation to come in. Now they are all good at practice. Besides, isn''t there any younger sister Lin Lin? " The implication is that you can''t believe us. Your classmate Lin Lin can''t help you, right? "Thank you, elder martial brother." Tai Wei An looks down at her eyes, but she doesn''t dare to look at her eyes. Zhao Qing decided to see LV Weiwei and said nothing more. Anyin moved to the side, let out half of the table, "fill in the form." No matter what purpose LV Weiwei wants to join Taekwondo Club, but LV Weiwei is right. It is always good to have a skill to defend oneself. "Good." LV Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. A freshman in Yunwu Mountain 312 army training. A week later, more than 9000 freshmen went to the designated military training site. The army is only an hour and a half away from the school. As soon as you get to the place, put down your luggage and assemble at once. Most of the senior high school students lack of exercise. On the first day of military training, the freshmen stand miserable. One day down, one by one tired lying on the bed, do not want to move. Lin Lin is not from the same department as anyin. An Yin and LV Weiwei, Zhao Qing, a major, three people a dormitory. As a result of the three together, in order to reduce luggage, shampoo and shower gel, only two sets. Anyin just wanted to take a bath. Someone said, "anyin, someone is looking for it." Everyone looks at anyin. Zhao Qing looks at Xiang anyin. "Will Lin Lin Lin?" An Yin: "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look. You can wash it first. " Zhao Qing: "you hurry up, lest you have to line up once more." "Good." Anyin put things down and went to the door. Zhao Qing came back, see lvweiwei also looked at the door, pushed her, "this is the army, no one dares to eat her here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 "Well." LV Weiwei takes her eyes back. "Can it be Lin Lin?" Zhao Qing asked. "No LV Weiwei shakes her head. "Why?" "Don''t you say you don''t have to run around?" "Yes. Who would that be? " LV Weiwei shakes her head. "Why don''t we go and have a look." Zhao Qing is curious about who is looking for an Yin. "Not that this is the army, no one dares to eat her?" Although lvweiwei also wants to know who is looking for anyin, if she follows out, anyin will think she is watching her. "Just curiosity." "Take a bath and go." LV Weiwei twisted up the plastic bag of clothes and bath products and walked to the door. Zhao Qing had to screw something to keep up. Out of the door, LV Weiwei can''t help looking to the left and right. She doesn''t see anyin. She takes back her sight and walks to the bathroom. *** an Yin went out of the door, waiting for a company commander level person. When the company commander saw an Yin coming out, he immediately asked, "are you an yin?" "Yes, excuse me. Did you come to me?" Anyin hasn''t seen this person. I don''t know what he''s looking for. "Yes, you come with me." The company commander turned and left. Anyin looked around, but there was no one else to follow. The company commander led an Yin into an office not far away and saluted at the door, "report." "Come in." An Yin''s familiar voice came from the office. Hearing this sound, an Yin is embarrassed. The company commander opens the door and leads an Yin in. "Report chief, you sent someone to bring it." "Well, go out." "Yes." The company commander goes out and leaves anyin. Rongxun is sitting behind a simple desk, playing with a pencil in his hand. Seeing anyin coming in, she lifted her eyes and looked straight at her. Little girl''s sweat, small face in the sun pink, like tender can pinch water peach. A camouflage suit, narrow shoulders, a little waist, but a long legs, clearly appears more petite, but shows a handsome. Rong Xun got up and poured her a glass of water. "How is it going?" "And Yes An Yin''s small face immediately wrinkled into bitter gourd. Rong Xun looked at this kind of an Yin, and then he began to laugh, "who is to blame for not exercising at ordinary times?" An Yin: "it''s just The emotional chief officer called her to amuse her, "chief officer, do you have anything to do with your parents?" She was sweating, sticky and miserable. Rong Xun took a look at her and threw a bag in front of her, "take it." "What?" Anyin opens the bag in confusion. cool oil, toilet water, aloe gel, wet towel, sunscreen, mask, inflatable insole, wound paste, talcum powder, rubber gloves, old godmother... An Yin was stunned and looked up at Rongxun. "Will you still buy these?" Rong Xun and an Yin''s line of sight to face, uncomfortable dry cough, "the adjutant asked the female soldiers to prepare." He is a great man. He is on duty outside. In the wind and in the rain, how can he be so refined and expensive? He still makes these things. He''s never been with anyone, and he doesn''t know what girls need. Zhao Qing did her homework before military training, and wrote a list of all the things she needed. Rongxun gave her these things, except for the inflatable insole replaced by sanitary napkins, everything else. However, it is not true that a chief executive of the family sent these things to her. Rong Xun saw an Yin staring at him and frowned, "don''t you go?" "Go." An Yin looked back, "thank you, chief." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 Rongxun nodded his head. Although anyin has all these things, she has been sent something. She can''t help but take it and leave. Just turning around, Rongxun stopped her. "Anyin." Anyin stops and turns to come over, "first grow up, what else do you want?" "There is no limit to bathing, only today." An Yin was stunned for a moment. He told her to grab water Before her military training, she asked the senior students of the regiment and learned that when she left during military training, she had to grab water. The water used in military training is not like that at home. When the tap is turned on, there is a water truck to deliver water. If you''re quick, you''ll have water. I sleep late. I''m slow. I don''t even wash my face. Therefore, in the morning to get up early, get up, the first thing is to take a thermos bottle to grab hot water. If you can''t get hot water, grab cold water. In addition, taking a bath also depends on grabbing water, regardless of hot water or cold water. Because water may be cut off at any time. If you don''t grab water, after military training, you''re sweating all over, and you don''t have water to bathe in, that taste is absolutely sour. "I see." Anyin looked at Rongxun and didn''t dare to go immediately. "What else?" "No more." Rongxun waved his hand and made a gesture to drive people away. Anyin leaves the office. Back in the dormitory, anyin put down her things, immediately took the change of clothes and went to the bathroom. Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei see an Yin come in and immediately call out, "an Yin, here." Anyin walks over. "Who is looking for you?" Zhao Qing asked. "No one. I forgot to bring something. I''ll have it delivered at home." Anyin doesn''t want to say Rongxun, which makes people feel that she is holding Rongxun''s thigh and doing something special. LV Weiwei handed the shampoo to an Yin, "wash it quickly. Today, there is no water cut off, but it is stipulated that one can only wash for 15 minutes." An Yin: "it''s just Because it was the first day, the instructor was merciful and did not have an emergency gathering. After taking a bath, he could have a good night''s sleep. The dormitory for military training is divided into classes. Three in the morning. The girls are sleeping soundly. A tall figure appears quietly beside anyin''s bed. The man looks down at the sleeping little woman, the eyes twinkle with enchanting light in the night. He slowly bent down, one hand to support the edge of the bed, the other hand gently stroked to an Yin''s face, quietly called: "feng''er!" The sound Who is it? Feng''er opened her eyes slowly. At this time, anyin felt someone beside the bed in her sleep, and her heart suddenly jumped and opened her eyes. Gu Luan disappears in front of bed just before an Yin opens her eyes. Anyin''s eyes are pitch black, and there are students'' balderdash in the ear. Is it a dream? An Yin hand covers the chest, but can not suppress that flustered. But that kind of forest feeling, but remains in the heart. What''s going on? Anyin doesn''t know that the panic she feels doesn''t belong to her, but comes from feng''er in her body. Feng''er looks at the dark dormitory through an Yin''s eyes. Nothing. Is it an illusion? Feng''er rubbed her forehead. What''s the matter recently? Why do you always feel so strange? Feng''er took a deep breath and closed her eyes again. The inexplicable panic in an Yin''s heart gradually faded away. **** GU Luan left an Yin''s dormitory by using reclusive technique, and her figure appeared in the playground 200 meters away from the dormitory. He looked back and looked at the dormitory door where anyin was. His eyes were dark. Suddenly, a deep voice sounded behind him, "you are brave enough to come here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 Gu Luan turns to see a tall figure in military uniform standing not far from him. The man was upright, and his face was bronzed by the sun. He was very handsome. In her twenties, she is calm and serious beyond her age. Meizu people. Lonely Luan light looking at the person, mouth hook out a trace of disapproval, "this world, there is no place I dare not go." "Maybe you are strong, but you have slept too long. The world is not the same as it was. No matter how strong you used to be, you''re still nothing here. " Rongxun looks at guluan directly. It was the first time he faced up to the legendary blood demon. Gu Luan is a little surprised. The boy clearly knows his identity. Knowing his identity, he didn''t run away in fear and dared to say such big words in front of him. At that time, I was not only afraid, but also angry Young and frivolous? Rongxun picked up his eyebrows and took out a dark iron tube. It''s a special weapon for dealing with alien races. Rong Xun took the dark iron tube and rubbed it on his forehead: "do you want to try something now?" Gu Luan has thousands of years of cultivation, even if it is repeated damage, it is not 20 years old he can fight hard. Rong Xun had been in the army for many years and knew that strategy was the way to survive. Guluan has collected a lot of memories of human elites and has a lot of understanding of the world. But the world, if the ocean, no matter how many people''s memory he absorbed, is only a drop of water in the sea. There''s too much he doesn''t know. What''s more, Gu Luan absorbed no such sound from the military world, and there was nothing about the bounty hunter. Looking at what Rong Xun had in his hand, he suddenly had an idea. If he sucked this kid, he would know about military affairs and modern weapons. Rong Xun looks at the excitement in Gu Luan''s eyes. Knowing that Gu Luan has killed himself. As soon as his face sank, he did not wait for Gu Luan to start. He pointed the dark iron tube in his hand at Gu Luan and pulled the trigger. "Park" sound. A cloud of smoke puffed out. Gu Luan didn''t know what it was, and instinctively stepped back to avoid the smoke that came to him. Who knows, the foot just landed, chest suddenly two stabbing pain. It turns out that the smoke is also mixed with silver needles as fine as ox hair. But he only paid attention to avoid the smoke, but did not expect that there was something in the smoke, and that thing''s range was far beyond the fog and smoke, which was the trick. When guluan was just hit by the needle, it only hurt twice, but then something seemed to flow all over his body along with his blood. Suddenly a burst of soft body, some can not lift strength. Gu Luan was frightened. She lowered her head and pulled out the two needles. However, the symptoms of discomfort did not slow down, but became more and more severe. In the blink of an eye, the forehead exudes cold sweat, and the genes in the body can''t be suppressed. Looking up at Rongxun, he raised his hand holding two fine needles. "What''s on it?" Once Rongxun was successful, he stopped attacking, put away his weapons and looked at the other side. "It''s a modern weapon for dealing with alien races. How do you feel?" Gu Luan does not answer, the hand clenches into the fist, suppresses the restless gene forcibly, "you are the person that allows a family?" "Not bad." He was very frank. Gu Luan nodded his head, "I have recorded you." With that, the figure disappeared in the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 Rong Xun looks at the place where Gu Luan disappears, and frowns slowly. Although a long time ago, there were people refining special silver to deal with the alien, but these things after a thousand years of evolution, has not been the previous things. Guluan has never been exposed to modern special silver, and has no immunity to it. The special silver on the tip of the needle is newly developed, and its concentration is extremely high. If you change to another alien race, those two needles are enough to make them instantly unknown. But guluan can still escape. Blood demons with broken Pipa bones can be so powerful. When he recovers, I don''t know how strong he will be. Rong Xun looks up at the door of an Yin''s dormitory and purses her thin lips. This is an ordinary military area, which is not under his control. Moreover, most of the students are soldiers. At most, a few squad leaders and company commanders are responsible for the training. These things don''t bother his major in the special forces. However, he knew that anyin had military training today, so he came to have a look. I didn''t expect that when I entered the military region, I felt a strong foreign flavor. That exotic breath, seems to hover around a class of freshmen. He was a soldier, and he was wearing a uniform. He was close to the breath and did not disturb the other party. What''s more, an Yin is actually in the class that is watched by the alien in the dark. He was silent and staring. It''s not until the evening that the guy shows up. And it appears directly beside anyin''s bed. Fortunately, guluan is not hostile to anyin, otherwise anyin''s situation will be very dangerous. He found that Gu Luan didn''t mean to hurt anyin, so he didn''t rush to move. It was not until guluan came out that she appeared. He didn''t expect to destroy Gu Luan with a weapon. By doing so, he only gave him a warning to let him know that the world was no longer a world of force. Let Gu Luan not be arrogant. What''s important is that the two needles are enough for Gu Luan. During the period of anyin''s military training, she can''t harass anyin again. Even if there is toilet water, prickly heat powder, and sunscreen, one by one they are still exposed to the sun like Africans, and they are bitten by mosquitoes. Half a month of military training for these usually spoiled boys and girls, simply unbearable. Anyin thought of Rongxun, who didn''t talk about it when he was a new recruit. Later, he stayed at the border for a long time. He worshiped the soldier ruffian of Rongxun. Half a month''s military training is over. The freshmen were cheering and getting on the bus. No one wanted to stay in this place for another minute. After military training, the next day is Saturday, just two days off. An Yin returns to Qin''s house. I went to see Mr. Qin and uncle Fu and went back to the East Pavilion. Half a month''s military training is too frustrating. Anyin is really tired. Back in the East Pavilion, she immersed herself in hot water. These days, her body, which had been tensed tightly, was instantly relaxed. Her whole body felt like it was going to fall apart. The steaming heat made her dizzy and fell asleep in the bathtub. I don''t know how long, hazy feeling someone will hold her up, want to open his eyes, but how heavy eyelids can not open, just vague nonsense called a voice, "three young master?" He was faintly heard to give a light "um.". An Yin relaxed, "have you missed me in the past half a month?" After waiting for a while, no one answered and said, "I miss you." Holding her arms, I felt stiff. PS: good night, babies. Vote by hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 Anyin said this and sighed, "it''s a pity that you''ve been abroad and don''t know when you''ll be back. Only to see you in my dream... " Qin Jian looked at the little woman in his arms, dumbfounded, no wonder he would say these words to him. "Tell me what else." Anyin did not speak. Qin Jian laughed. Put anyin on the bed. The internal line phone rang, Qin Jian afraid to wake an Yin, immediately picked up the phone, lowered the voice: "what''s the matter?" The internal phone call was from the security guard at the door, "young master, your guest is here." "Ask him to come." "Yes." Qin Jian''s appointment was made by Mu Jin. Hang up the phone and cover anyin. The fingers gently scraped on an Yin''s face and walked to the door. Originally, I wanted to leave anyin''s room and go to the study. But at the moment when I opened the door, the calligraphy and paintings in the study flashed through my mind. Looking back at the sleeping anyin, she thinks of her brother who has no news mentioned by anyin, and then thinks about what she does at ordinary times. Suddenly there was a bold guess. Can Mu Jin Yan and the missing Mu Jianing be one person? Although such an idea is absurd, but the idea arises, Qin Jian wants to try it out. If it is, it can be regarded as helping an Yin. If not, he won''t lose anything. Qin Jian called Wu Ling, "a moment later the guest comes, you take him to an Yin''s room." "Yes." A few minutes later, Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin Yan to follow Wu Ling and comes to the door of an Yin''s room. Wu Ling knocked on the door, "young master, the guests are here." Qin Jian got up, opened the door, and nodded at the evening Jin. Evening Jin Yan first to the East Pavilion, do not know this is an Yin''s room. But what he wants to do can''t be told to anyone, including Bokun. "Ah Kun, you wait for me outside." "Yes." Wu Ling: "Mr. Bo, why don''t you go downstairs to the entertainment room and see a movie or something?" Bo Kun looks at the evening Jin. "Mu Jin said:" good, do not have to wait here Bokun follows Wu Ling. Evening Jin speech followed Qin Jian into the room. After entering the room, he saw an Yin who was asleep. He was stunned for a moment and looked at Qin Jian in confusion. Qin Jian did not explain, "did you bring something?" "Yes." Evening Jin speech looked at an Yin on the bed, lowered the voice. "I''ll trouble you." "You''re welcome." Qin Jian leads Mu Jin Yan to the sofa. Mu Jin put down a small medicine box on her leg, opened it, took out some tools and small bottles, looked at Qin Jian, "start?" Qin Jian nodded. Take off your T-shirt and reveal your strong upper body. He clenched his hands into a fist and released the gene, and the Garou pattern on his shoulder slowly emerged. Sitting on the sofa with one leg, an elbow pressed on the leg, his back to the evening Jin said, "OK." Mu Jin said to pick up the tattoo needle, eliminate the poison, and then open his pre approved small bottle can, "this medicine will be very painful, and can not be used anesthetic." Qin Jian smelled the faint smell of medicine, his face did not change his color, "although the hands." Rong Xun sent a message to him, and permission doubted him. If you allow that person to be suspicious, the suspicion will not be eliminated. She will try every means to test Qin Jian. One of the most commonly used means of licensing is to find an opportunity to prescribe medicine to the other party, so that the other party can not suppress the gene and reveal the characteristics of the alien race. Bounty hunters have a very mature means to force out the werewolf''s magical patterns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 The best way to let permie die is to deliberately hit the target, but there is no magic mark. Let permission think that she guessed wrong. Although Qin Jian has a very strong control ability, but due to the poison in the body, there will be gene instability from time to time. At this time, if you get hit, you won''t show the magic lines. In order to stop all leaks, the best way is to have no magic lines at any time. The way he came up with was that the tattoo covered up the magic lines. Even if there are magic lines, they can''t be seen. Ordinary tattoo pigments can''t cover the magic lines, only the medicine prepared by poison king can cover the magic lines. So my aunt went to poison Jun. But although poison king can make medicine, he can''t tattoo. So he gave the task to Mu Jin Yan. Poison king can let Mu Jin Yan do it, and Mu Jin''s words are naturally credible. There is no need for Qin Jian to hide. Evening Jin Yan looked at the magic lines on Qin Jian''s shoulder, and an accident flashed in her eyes. As a child, he had seen werewolves at the experimental base, as well as the magical patterns on werewolves. Werewolf''s magic pattern is like the birthmark on human body, no one''s birthmark shape will be the same, so it''s no surprise that any shape of magic mark appears on Qin Jian''s body. But the evening Jin speech in saw Qin Jian''s body''s magic grain, was still surprised. The wolf''s head is as fierce as a wolf''s head. It''s like a wolf''s head, which is as vivid as a wolf''s head. This is the first time he has seen such a magic pattern. But the evening Jin speech just one Zheng, then astringed the mind, dipped in the medicine, began to give Qin Jian stabbing body, "has she seen?" She meant anyin. "No Mu Jin did not feel surprised. Although she did not know that an Yin knew whether Qin Jian was a different race, under the current circumstances, Qin Jian could not tell an Yin the secret of his family. "It''s only three months old." Qin Jian nodded and turned his head at the evening Jin. The calmness and calmness of Mu Jin''s words made him look at her more and more differently. *** * Mu Jiayin sat in front of the dressing table, her whole body was hot and dry. The air conditioner has been turned on to 23 degrees, but she is still sweating all over her neck. Mu Jiayin wiped her neck, sweating, and looked at the mobile phone on the dresser. After half a month, Qin Jian has not contacted her at all. All the cups in her body broke out. Qin Jian couldn''t have no reaction. Pick up the mobile phone, call Qin Jian, but the past has been busy. It''s impossible for Qin Jian to shut down. That means she was blacklisted. I can''t wait. Mu Jiayin rose abruptly. I went into the bathroom and took a bath. Then I dressed up, twisted my bag and went out the door. **** anyin wakes up and opens her eyes. Overhead is the ceiling of her bedroom. She remembers that she fell asleep in the bathroom. How could she be in bed? Turn to look out of the window, the window is dark, also do not know the time. Suddenly, I heard a very light "Zizi" sound. Anyin looks in the direction of the sound. At this sight, a heart almost jumped out of the chest. Qin Jian beat red, bent legs sitting on the sofa, his elbow pressed on the thigh, micro bow upper body, a body of muscles in the soft light sexy charm. There is a wheelchair behind him, and there is mu Jinyan in the wheelchair. Anyin''s sight falls on Mu Jin''s words, and her heart is thumping. Why is mu Jin Yan here and still in her room. There are guests at home, she is lying in bed, not like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 She couldn''t see the direction in the quilt. She didn''t notice to roll to the bedside. When she was empty, she fell to the ground. The pain made her "ouch" and poked her head out of the quilt. Looking up at her eyes. The evening Jin speech just lightly swept her one eye, then is doing the work in the hand, the movement speeds up a lot, seems to want to complete the hand work ahead of time. Qin Jian raised his eyebrows and looked at an Yin who was lying on the ground wrapped in a quilt. His eyes were not covered up. Anyin was lying on the ground. Her front was next to the marble floor. It was cold. Although her hands pulled the silk tightly, her legs were exposed to the quilt. She looked up at Qin Jian, and the guy also looked at her for a moment. She had no intention to avoid it. She was so embarrassed that she shrunk her legs and wrapped herself into a silkworm chrysalis. Thinking about climbing back to bed, and afraid to walk again, lying on the ground is not moving, not moving is not. However, Qin Jian supported his chin with one hand and looked at her with interest. An Yin looked at the eye eyelids did not lift the evening Jin speech, she more dare not move on move. They are so rigid that they can see clearly what these two people are doing. Qin Jian had a tattoo on his back. Mu Jin Yan is filling the color on those tattoos. However, under a needle, not only did not add color to the tattoo, but covered the tattoo on his back. An Yin thinks of Jinpeng''s magic lines that were forced out last time, and her eyes open in an instant. No, it''s not tattoos. It''s magic. Mu Jin Yan is not tattooing Qin Jian, but helping him cover up the magic pattern. This is the first time that she saw the magic lines on Qin Jian. She knew that Qin Jian was a different race, but she never knew whether Qin''s race was what it was now, or whether there were others. Qin Jian did not show any alien characteristics in front of her. Although she had heard Jin Peng talk about the magic lines, Leng Buding saw the magic lines on Qin Jian''s body, and her heart still quickly jumped away. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s back carefully. The magic lines on his body are almost covered up, and we can''t see what shape it is. His skin is obviously flat, and the magic lines are not protruding, but the magic lines that have not been covered have a three-dimensional feeling, which is shocking. An Yin can''t help breathing. She has never seen his magic lines since she was a child to follow him. Is it because he used to cover it up with paint? But why is this kind of thing to do for him? Does Mu Jin Yan know his alien identity? She a ding ding ding, unconsciously look at the evening Jin words, shook his head, impossible. Qin Jian is an alien. She didn''t even tell her before. How could she tell Mu Jin Yan? Although she believed in Mu Jin''s words, Qin Jian was an alien affair and a secret of the Jedi. But the evening Jin speech is the evening family person, in case the evening Jin speech leakage mouth, the consequence is unimaginable. An Yin is in a daze, listen to the evening Jin said a voice, "OK." Pull the needle out of Qin Jian''s back and wipe off the color on the tip of the needle. Qin Jian then took back the play and looked at an Yin''s sight. He was just about to put on his clothes and listen to Ali''s voice outside the door. "Young master, Mu Jia, miss yinmu is coming to see you." An Yin is stunned. Mu Jiayin is not engaged to Qin Xiu. What is he doing here? Anyin doesn''t know what kind of tricks mujiayin is going to play, but it won''t be a good thing. She looked up at Qin Jian, trying to see the answer from his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Qin Jian''s corners of the mouth turned away, and his eyes filled with disdain. He turned back and exchanged an eyelid with Mu Jinyan. He put on his clothes and said coldly: "what comes to the door, you pass it inside. Do you even forget the rules of the East Pavilion?" Qin Jian banned mujiayin from coming to the East Pavilion. Seeing that Qin Jian''s tone was not good, Ali shivered, "she said that she had a very important matter to look for the young master, which was related to his life, so..." Qin Jian Leng hum a, also don''t ask what matter, cold drink: "tell her to get out of the East Pavilion." Ali didn''t dare to say anything more and trotted down the stairs. "Wait a minute." Mu Jin Yan, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly stops Ali. Ali turns back and stands outside the door. "What do you mean?" Qin Jian looks to the evening Jin. Mu Jin said to take things, "the one who should come will come. Even if you drive her away now, you will come again next time. It will be solved sooner or later. Since we have come, we have just solved the problem. Qin Jian deliberately in the cup, is not to threaten the twilight Jiayin. Qin Jian looked at the evening Jin Yan, this guy is really afraid that the evening home is not chaotic enough. Glancing at anyin, he got up and left the room. An Yin raised her neck and looked at Qin Jian for a long time. Her back neck was very sour and soft. When she saw Qin Jian go out, her head hung down and stuck to the ground. She stretched out her quilt and rubbed it to her back neck. A wheelchair stopped in front of her. An Yin along in front of the leg all the way up, on the evening Jin speech smile eyes. He bent down and gazed at her. "Why don''t you sleep more?" Her voice was as soft as hypnosis, and her eyes swept over the beads of fortune on her wrist. Anyin drew her hand back into the quilt, and her face was as red as a cooked shrimp. It''s embarrassing. With a smile, Mu Jin bent down and picked her up with a quilt and sent her back to bed. She sat down beside the bed and looked at her quietly. An Yin is stunned. He is sitting in a wheelchair, which should be very inconvenient to move. But he picked her up with no effort. Although an Yin was wrapped in a quilt, she rubbed her skin when she thought that there was nothing under the quilt. The more embarrassed she was, the more uncomfortable she was. She was stiff. Looking at Mu Jin''s words, she did not dare to move. Two people lie and sit in a standstill, big eyes stare small eyes, no one speak. Qin Jian comes out of the room and sees Mu Jiayin standing at the door. His handsome face is more gloomy. He stares at Ali coldly. Ali shrinks his neck. Qin Jian takes back his sight and looks at the evening Jiayin coldly, "say." Mu Jiayin is stunned and looks at the door in front of her. According to the position of the window, the room is an Yin. Qin Jian actually came out of anyin''s room. This discovery makes Mu Jiayin angry. But his face didn''t show a little bit. Looking at Ali, he trotted on. "Can you change places..." "Get out of here without saying so." Qin Jian interrupts her impatiently and turns to return to the room. "Qin Jian." Mu Jiayin hastily stepped forward and reached out to pull him. Before touching his sleeve, Qin Jian glanced at him coldly. Mu Jiayin shrunk his hand in fright, "I said." Qin Jian did not look at her, as if to see her more, all dirty his eyes. Mu Jiayin glanced at the room door and asked in a low voice, "is anyin back?" "Yes." Mu Jia Yin bowed her head and seemed to have been wronged a lot, "do you really want to be with anyin?" Qin Jian''s lips floated with contempt, "I don''t want to be with her, who can I be with? You? " PS: good night, babies. Happy weekend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 As soon as Mu Jiayin''s face changed, his heart was in a state of agitation. Had it been more than half a month that his cup hadn''t broken out? Reluctantly way: "I dare not expect and three young master how." Qin Jian sneered, "do you have anything you dare not do? That''s why you''re here today? " "Is there anything wrong with your health during this time?" When Mu Jiayin came today, she didn''t plan to go there in vain. "How comfortable and how uncomfortable?" Qin Jian looked at her coldly. Mu Jia Yin glanced at the door of the room in front of her and stopped talking. Qin Jian''s patience is ground to the limit, frown, turn around to leave. Mu Jiayin quickly lowered her voice as low as possible and said, "if anyin is here, some words will be heard by her, I''m afraid it''s not good." Qin Jian looked at her curiously, without a trace of warmth in his eyes, "is it bad for you, or bad for me?" Mu Jiayin''s expression was stagnant, "it''s not good." Qin Jian sneered and said, "so what?" Mu Jiayin wants to marry Qin Jian, but she is especially afraid of Qin Jian''s inhumane character. Looking at his disdainful face, she feels a little frightened, "that spider that day I think you already know what it is. " "So what?" Qin Jian has no expression. "If I have any accident, you..." Mu Jiayin said half of the speech, no longer said, the latter words, she does not need to say, he also understand. Qin Jian''s face sank, "do you dare to threaten me?" Mu Jiayin didn''t dare to look into his eyes, but she could feel his impetuous anger. She was confused. But she didn''t believe that he was not in the middle of the cup, or he didn''t respond. "I didn''t mean it last time, but The matter has come to this stage. I would like to ask you to find a way to help me solve the "enemy occupation." "Solution?" Qin Jian''s mouth slightly skimmed, drawing out a trace of cold. "Yes, you have a wide range of contacts. Maybe some of the people you know can solve our problems." "If you really want to solve the problem, you come to me instead of trying to find a solution yourself?" "To tell you the truth, I don''t know the solution, so I came to ask you." Qin Jian felt sick. Mu Jiayin said that he wanted to solve the cup. In fact, he told him that he was in the middle of the cup, but she could not. Qin Jian really had no patience to deal with Mu Jiayin and said coldly, "do you think that with that cup, you can control me? Mujiayin, you''re so conceited. You''ll take what you give yourself. " "Don''t you feel bad?" Mu Jiayin looks up at Qin Jian. On the other side''s face, he can''t see what the other side thinks. Qin Jian sneered, he is not really uncomfortable. Take out the mobile phone, call Wu Ling, "see off the guest." "Qin Jian, are you so heartless?" Mu Jiayin''s goal has not been achieved, so it''s urgent. Qin Ning''s marriage is strange, and then she doesn''t want to see her. But when I see me, I change my mind and drop the cup on me. Do I have to sympathize with you? " Mu Jiayin was scared to step back. He knew it. But she couldn''t admit it. "I I don''t know what you mean... " He knew it at all. No wonder it was done to her "Enemy occupied" is a evil cup. It is said that if you are in the "enemy occupied" life, as long as you are with another person, this life will be peaceful. If not together, the attack to the later, than the heart of ten thousand ants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 The more you think about it, the more afraid you are. Qin Jian looks at the evening Jiayin, and his eyes are getting colder and colder. "You should thank you for putting the enemy''s fall on me, not Qin Ning. Otherwise, I will let you know how to write the word "death" just because of the things you do. " Mu Jiayin looks at Qin Jian''s fierce and fierce eyes. She retreats in fright. She can''t stand still for a moment and falls on the ground. Seeing Qin Jian for so many days, she didn''t respond, so she came to see what the situation was. If the cup in him has already broken out, and just forced to bear it, then she can go back to wait for the day when he can''t stand it. If he is not as smart as she imagined, and if he is hit by the cup and doesn''t know how, then she will let him know what''s going on. Even if he is so angry that he wants to kill her. The more he hated her, the more he suffered. Unexpectedly, he was as calm as nothing. What''s more, he even knew that the cup was supposed to go down to Qin Ning. Everything was out of her expectation. Mu Jiayin was in a mess. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. He just squeezed out a few tears and pretended to be weak. "I really didn''t know that the cup would be so powerful. I thought it was just like giving medicine as usual I know it''s wrong, but the cup has already been put down. I''m really upset. This cup is so fierce that you can''t be unresponsive. Even if you can bear it now, what will you do in the future? Qin Jian, please help me and yourself. I don''t want fame, just let me be by your side... " "Shut up." Qin Jian coldly interrupted her, "roll, immediately get out of the East Pavilion, if you dare to appear in front of me again, I will let you taste the taste of life is not like death." The evening music chokes. "Go away." The last trace of Qin Jian''s patience was also eroded. The evening Jiayin climbs up and stumbles out of the East Pavilion. Qin Jian''s eyes narrowed, and the twilight Jiayin was not quite unbearable. Now it''s not the time to ask Mu Jiayin to do dark eyes. An Yin listened to the conversation between the two men outside the door. She blinked slowly until they left. What spider? What Cup did Qin Jian get? During this time, what happened that she didn''t know? Listening to Mu Jiayin''s words, the cup and the cup in Qin Jian''s body seem to be the same in nature. The evening Jiayin dares to come to the door, which shows that Qin Jian is really in the cup. And Qin did not deny it. Listen to the story of Mu Jia Yin, Mu Jia Yin has already made a cup of hair, so is Qin Jian also attacked? If it happened, did he endure it by perseverance? If Qin Jian is really in the cup of Mu Jiayin, he will be bound with a woman who he does not love or even hates. Evening Jin speech see an Yin Mou son twinkle, trance, smile toward her, "think what?" An Yin is shocked. She can hear the conversation between Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin, and Mu Jin Yan can also hear, "is what Mu Jiayin said true?" Just now, Mu Jin Yan said to Qin Jian that what should be said clearly should be explained clearly, which shows that Mu Jin Yan knows about this matter. "What do you think?" An Yin is silent. If Qin Jian doesn''t have a middle cup, he will deny it. Moreover, Qin Jian said that Mu Jiayin should thank him for the cup, not Qin Ning. The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin''s expression, promise already had. "Well, you have a good rest. I''m out." Mu Jin Yan turns around and "walks" to the door. At the door, Qin Kai opens the door and comes in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 An Yin until Qin Jian''s figure disappeared in the door, the door "bang" closed, the whole talent relaxed, took a few deep breaths, calmed down the chest pain and suffocation, quickly climbed up, rushed to the wardrobe, opened the cabinet door, found that the hands are still pulling the gauze, face is red, put the thing into a corner of the cabinet, must find a chance to deal with it next time. He took out his clothes and put them on. Then he felt relieved and climbed into bed. Looking at the place where Qin Jian had been sleeping, he felt uncomfortable. He did not hear the sound of the car, indicating that he did not leave the Qin house. An Yin thought of his face when he left and the pain in his eyes. Get out of bed, go to the window, look out of the window, the direction outside the gate of the East Pavilion. Outside, the street lights were dim, and there was no sign of Qin Jian. Where did he go in the middle of the night? Knowing clearly that he was in Qin''s house, nothing could have happened, but I just couldn''t let go. Leave the window and walk to the door. Anyin went out of the East Pavilion and stood at the intersection of the library and Fuwu garden, but hardly hesitated to go to the Fuwu garden. There is no dark light in the dark. Anyin stops at the door. It seems that she was wrong. He didn''t come here. But not here, where will it go? Anyin hesitates and goes to the library. At the door of the library, there was a slender figure, gentle and quiet. Qinning here, in an Yin expected, also in unexpected. Every time she went back to Qin''s house, Qin Ning would come to the library. If you go back to Qin''s house today, you won''t have an accident. So when I saw Qin Ning in the library, an Yin didn''t feel surprised at all. Anyin just didn''t expect that Qin Ning had not left so late. Since an Yin knew, Qin Ning to her mind, she deliberately avoided Qin Ning. Hope for a long time, his mind for her will fade. Anyin stops and wants to leave quietly. Qin Ning just turned around, and her line of sight, the next moment, Qin Ning''s face immediately appeared a happy smile. An Yin had to shout: "young master." Qin Ning lightly nodded his head, "thought you would not come today." An Yin smiles, but the heart is bitter. Qin Ning mistakenly thought that he had come to see her. However, she is not easy to say, she is looking for Qin Jian. Qin Ning came to her and looked down at her in the dim light. "Thin, black." An Yin giggles. In September, military training is carried out under the sun every day, and every day we have to grab water. It is strange that we are not thin or dark. "Are you still used to military training?" "Not bad." Anyin grew up in Dongge. Dongge is very quiet. After more than ten years of life, she is used to sleeping in silence. While in military training, I sleep in big dormitories. There are more than 70 people in a dormitory. Snoring, grinding teeth, talking in sleep, everything. And there are a lot of mosquitoes. Even if she stood in a military posture for a whole day, she would wake up when she fell asleep at night. When I didn''t grab the water, I was sweating and didn''t have water to bathe. That kind of taste is indescribable. Anyin is not a person who can''t bear hardships, but she is not used to such environment. Half a month of military training is really finished. "It seems that our family an Yin has been very hard these half months." "No, no, it''s good." An Yin is anxious to find Qin Jian and looks down at her mobile phone. Qin Ning noticed an Yin''s action, "are you going back to school tomorrow?" "Well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 Qin Ning looked at the following table and it was a little more. Since anyin went to military training, she has never seen an Yin. When she saw it, she was reluctant to leave. But the military training has been very hard. When an Yin comes back, he should have a good rest. He doesn''t want to let an Yin have a rest because of his selfishness. "It''s late. I''ll take you back." "No, no, I''ll just go back by myself." Anyin quickly waved her hand, and she wanted to find Qin Jian, not in a hurry to return. "Come on, I want to go anyway." An Yin does not want Qin Ning embarrassed, not good to refuse, can not help but secretly complain. At this time, Qin Ning''s mobile phone rang. Qin Ning looked at the mobile phone number, "sorry, I''ll take a call." "Good." Qin Ning walks by and answers the phone, but he doesn''t deliberately avoid anyin, who can vaguely hear the phone. The content of the call was business and mentioned Qin Xiu. It seems that Qin Xiu brought some trouble to his work. "I''ll be right here." Qin Ning took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, hung up the phone and returned to an Yin. An Yin I preempted to open a mouth, "young master, you have something, go to busy, I go back by myself." "It''s so late." "This is Qin''s house, not anywhere else." Although an Yin had an accident in the Qin house, Qin Xiu did not dare to attack her openly in the Qin house since the last family law. So, for the moment, Qin''s house is an Yin''s. When you go back, you should be careful "Good." "Then I''ll go first." "Young master, wait a minute." An Yin reached out and took off a dead leaf sticking to Qin Ning''s shoulder and patted him on the shoulder, "OK." Qin Ning smile, "back to the East Pavilion, give me a message." "Good." An Yin looks at Qin Ning''s back and takes a long breath. The eldest young master is always so warm. Qin Ning here, did not mention Qin Jian, which means that Qin Jian has not been to the library. Anyin can''t figure out where Qin Jian will go. It''s better to go back to the East Pavilion. Maybe he has already gone back. Anyin was about to leave the library and turned around. Before the expression on her face was put away, she saw a man standing in front of her, looking at her coldly. For a moment, an Yin''s mind was blank, until he came to her, he suddenly woke up, "are you here?" Qin Jian looked at her from above without saying a word. Anyin has a heart full of ups and downs. I don''t know how long he has stood here and how much he has seen and heard about her just now. Although she and Qin Ning have nothing. But just now, it is easy to misunderstand that she is here to meet Qin Ning. She refused to be close to him, but came here to see Qin Ning, he did not know how to see her. An Yin is bitter in her heart. She stood still, waiting for him to lose his temper. Unexpectedly, after a long time, he did not say a word. He didn''t talk, he didn''t go, he just looked at her. Originally very quiet night, the more quiet let her flustered. An Yin waited for a while, but still didn''t wait for Qin Jian to open his mouth. She couldn''t help but lift her head and put one eye on his eyes. He looked at her straight, that pair of black deep bottomless eyes, let her more see through. An Yin was a little uncomfortable by him, "Why are you here?" He did not answer. An Yin is more and more uneasy. I wonder if it''s the peace before the storm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 Unexpectedly, he just looked at her for a while, then turned and left, not even a question. Looking at the tall figure of his back disappearing in the night. He had a bitter smile. He was disappointed that she had lost it. Otherwise, he would not have said a word to her. His nose was sour, and tears welled up. Anyin quickly sniffed her nose and swallowed her tears. She said to herself, you came out to look for him, now he''s OK, is not it the result you want? Besides, don''t you want to keep a distance from him? Isn''t it better for him to ignore you? Anyin thought like this, but she was not comfortable at all. On the contrary, she became more and more uncomfortable. Anyin stood in the same place for a while, then returned to the east pavilion with a gloomy look. Qin Jian''s room has been lit up. Anyin is standing downstairs, looking up at his lighted window. The curtain was closed and she couldn''t see his figure, but she couldn''t help being fascinated by the light. She really wanted to get close to her. Anyin didn''t know that when Qin Jian left the library, he didn''t go far away. Instead, he waited in front of him until he heard her walking back. He kept a distance with her that she couldn''t see him, but he didn''t let her lose him. So early, she went back to Dongge. After returning to his own room, he turned on the light, stood by the window, leaned against the wall beside the window, lit a cigarette, and watched her walk into the east pavilion through the curtain. He looked at her, one for fear of her accident, the other was to see. Unexpectedly, she was standing downstairs, looking at him. The previous frustration and depression gradually subsided. "Who is there?" Suddenly, Wu Ling''s voice came from behind an Yin. Anyin came back, "sister Ling, it''s me, anyin." "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" "I can''t sleep. Come out and breathe." "Are you going back to school tomorrow?" "Well." "You''d better have an early rest." "Well, I''ll go to bed." An Yin looked up and looked at Qin Jian''s window, then entered the door. Qin Jian watched an Yin''s figure disappear on the steps, spit out a cloud of smoke, took a long breath, just faded away from the boredom, and again surrounded. From small to large, it is said that the daughter of the twilight family is his medicine. It was supposed to be an Yin of his medicine, but it became a poppy. Qin Jian smiles bitterly. An Yin went upstairs and went to the door of Qin Jian''s room and reached for a knock. But hands up, but do not know what to say, and finally put down their hands, left Qin Jian''s room door, back to his room. Qin Jian listens to the footstep sound of an Yin, Mou son is gloomy go down. I really want to hold her, but he doesn''t want to force her, at least not tonight. *** anyin went back to her room and couldn''t sleep for a long time. When her eyelids were too heavy to open, she was about to open. Her usual clock is on time. When it''s time, you''ll wake up, so you rarely use the alarm clock. But the next day, anyin woke up when she heard a knock on the door. Wake up, looking at the ceiling chaos can not return to God. "Anyin, aren''t you going back to school today? It''s almost time!" Outside the door came Wu Ling''s voice. Anyin a exhortation, come back and grab the mobile phone on the cupboard. It''s seven forty-five. It takes 15 minutes to get out of qinzhai from Dongge, and then it takes 10 minutes to walk to the nearest subway station. It takes 20 minutes to get to university a by subway, and it takes 15 minutes to enter the teaching and technology building of a university from the subway station. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 The class meeting will be held at nine o''clock. An Yin took a cold breath, quickly got up, rushed to the bathroom, while responding to Wu Ling outside the door, "I know, sister bell." With the fastest speed, anyin cleaned herself up and ran downstairs with her bag on her back. Wu Ling is waiting at the stairway. "Good morning, sister Ling. I''ll go first." Anyin looks in the direction of the restaurant. I don''t know if Qin Jian is still in the East Pavilion. Wu Ling: "young master let you have breakfast." "There''s no time." An Yin''s heart suddenly tightens. Is he in the restaurant? "The young master arranged a car to take you to school. You don''t have to rush." Anyin looks in the direction of the restaurant. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she is sent to school or not, but she really wants to have a look at Qin Jian before returning to school. Even his bad face. "Good." Anyin smiles at Wu Ling and goes to the restaurant. Qin Jian is not in the dining room. There is a breakfast on the table. It turned out that he was not in. An Yin turns to ask Wu Ling that follows behind: "three young master, get up?" "The third young master left at six o''clock." "Left so early?" An Yin''s unspeakable disappointment. Looking at Qin Jian''s usual sitting position, there is now empty, it seems that the whole restaurant is particularly cold. Wu Ling went to the table and lifted the lid. "Western style breakfast, is that ok?" "Of course." Anyin picked up her loss and went to the table and sat down. Wu Ling''s cooking is very good, but anyin doesn''t know its taste. Toast in your mouth is like chewing wax. "Not to your taste?" Wu Ling has no appetite. "No, it''s delicious." Anyin quickly tucked breakfast into her stomach and cleaned up the dishes. "I will. You go to school." Wu Ling stops anyin. "It''s only a few minutes before someone delivers it." Anyin is used to doing things by herself. "Don''t wash it. Wei Qiang is waiting at the door. Go quickly. There may be traffic jam on the road." Wu Ling pushes an Yin away. "Then I''ll go." "Let''s go." Wu Ling drives people away. Anyin walks out of the restaurant. Wu Ling turns her head and looks at an Yin''s thin back. The child and the young master are in conflict again. Wu Ling sighed. The child and the young master have not been smooth. An Yin out of the door, as expected Wei Qiang has been driving, waiting at the door. Open the door, get in, "good morning, brother Qiang." "Good morning." Wei Qiang started the car. *** Qin Jian''s car is not far away from the gate of Qin''s house. He closed his eyes, his head against the back chair, one hand on the steering wheel, the other hand casually in the car window, with a cigarette between his fingers. I heard the door of Qin''s house open. Open your eyes and see Wei Qiang''s car driving out of Qin''s house. Wei Qiang''s car has a film on the window, so you can''t see the people in the car. But he knows where an Yin is used to sitting on the bus. He looked at the back seat of an Yin''s position, eyes deep down. Watching Wei Qiang''s car drive away, he started the car and left. **** half an hour later, Qin Jian stopped at a parking lot of high-grade Japanese materials. As soon as he entered the door, a chambermaid in kimono came forward to greet him and led him into a luxurious private room. Qin Jian entered the private room. There was a good atmosphere in the room. Waiting for permission inside, get up immediately. "Qin Shao." Qin Jian took a look at permission, did not answer her, went straight to the table to sit down, cold mouth, "you know why I will come, you don''t have to go around the circle." "No matter what reason, Qin Shao is willing to show his face. It''s my honor." Permit smile, picked up the teapot, to Qin Jian pour tea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 Pour good tea, permit to hold up their own cup, "Qin Shao, please drink tea." Qin Jian didn''t even touch the teacup or even look at it. Permit hit a nail, drank the tea by himself and put the cup down. "I''m sorry to invite Qin Shao to come today." Qin Jiandan looked at permission, without any expression on his face, "how to apologize?" Allow to say sorry, but it is verbal. I didn''t expect Qin Jian''s question to be so straightforward. There was no politeness at all. For a while, he couldn''t answer the question. He looked embarrassed. Qin Jian glanced at the cup on the tea table in front of him, "in your opinion, a cup of tea, a meal, even if you apologize?" Permit calmed down and said with a smile, "I''m sincere. I said those words to anyin that day. It was really rash. However, I really sincerely apologize to Qin Shao today. What is Qin Shao''s requirement? As long as I can do it, I will do my best. " Qin Jian''s mouth slightly tilted, a touch of disdain. "I never eat apologies." "If Qin Shao didn''t come to accept my apology, why would he accept my invitation?" "I''m here to tell you, don''t provoke anyin, otherwise, I care who you are, and I''ll let you eat too much and walk around." Qin Jian finished, no matter what the expression of permission, he got up and walked out of the private room. Permit to look at the tea cup on the table and look at the sky. Nice man. However, the medicine is not in the tea, but Permit looks at the incense burner nearby. Qin Jian! I don''t believe you''re human. *** when Qin Jian left the private room, he did not look back, but his eyes were full of scorn and coldness. The moment he walked into the private room, he knew that there was something wrong with the incense. He didn''t touch the cup of tea because he didn''t find the problem. Since she wanted to see it, he showed it to her. Dispel the suspicion of permission and use her in turn. Qin Jian left the Japanese restaurant and went to a massage parlor. After entering the door, I went to a private room. The waiter quickly opened the door of the private room Qin Jian enters the private room. The private room is very large. On the left is the hot spring pool. On the right, there are two massage beds behind the curtain. Rongxun is soaking in the hot spring pool and looks up to Qin Jian. Qin Jian took a look at Rongxun, went into the dressing room next to him, took off his clothes, only put a bath towel around his waist and went out to the hot spring pool. The waiter came up and said, "three little, do you want to rub your back?" Qin Jian: "No The waiter withdrew from the private room. Qin Jian and Rong Xun both leaned on the wall of the pool, keeping their eyes closed, and no one spoke. Twenty minutes later, the masseur came in. Qin Jian and Rongxun got up to wipe the water off their bodies, put on their bathrobes and went down on the massage bed in the compartment. Two masseuses came forward, one for each. There are two other waiters waiting to deliver things. An hour and a half later, Qin Jian and Rong Xun left the massage parlor. One of the attendants watched Qin''s car leave and went to a place where there was no one. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the permission. At the same time, I sent the photos taken quietly. Permission to receive a text message, look at the photos in the message. The man lying on the massage bed can''t see his face, but the waiter is their man and won''t shoot randomly. The man in the picture is strong and beautiful. Like Rongxun, he has a good figure with even skin and a healthy luster under the light. But he didn''t want to appreciate it. He enlarged the photo and looked at the skin on Qin Jian''s back carefully. PS: the babies are happy on May Day. In addition, it''s Monday again. I''m looking for tickets to rush the list!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 The skin is smooth, not to mention the magic lines, but there is no tattoo. And there are no scars. It''s a good body. Permission is confused, is it really wrong? How long has the waiter been at the massage parlor "Three hours." "What''s his reaction?" "No response." Permission to hang up the phone, face as black as the bottom of the pot. In three hours, the drug was already under attack. If he was a werewolf, he couldn''t have been unresponsive. Therefore, the answer can only be that Qin Jian is not really a werewolf. Permit is about to start the car to leave, suddenly a tall figure came to her. It''s the kid I met last time. She later checked Jin Peng and found out that Jin Peng belonged to Qin Jian. Permission intuition Jin Peng appeared here, and Qin Jian related, can not help but cause vigilance. Jin Peng, with a gloomy face, goes to the front of the permitted car and blocks her way. Permission to honk the horn to signal Jinpeng to get out of the way. But Jin Peng put his hand on the front of the car, jumped on the door, squatted on the front of the car and looked at her coldly across the windshield. "What are you doing?" Permit is nervous about Jin Peng. Suddenly, Jin Peng raised his hand and smashed it at the windshield. Permission saw that he had a stone in his hand. "Bang bang bang" several times, the windshield was hit by him a big hole. Permit quickly covered his face with his hands, so as not to be splashed around the broken glass slag cut his face. When Jin Peng stopped and started the car, Jin Peng''s hand suddenly extended from the hole in the windshield. Although she admits that her Kung Fu is good, she is nothing in front of Jin Peng. She is choked by Jin Peng without any response. She reached for her neck, but it was not like her hand was stuck on her neck. Jin Peng''s five fingers forced him to breathe hard. Permit could not get rid of it, so he wanted to step on the accelerator and hit Jinpeng down. But Jin Peng is quick her step, back a hand, immediately pulled her head windshield hole out, pressed in the front of the car. The hole was not much bigger than her shoulder. Jin Peng pinched her neck and forced her out. Several bloodstains were drawn on her face and arm by the broken glass. In addition, half of her body was pulled out of the cab, her feet couldn''t touch the gas pedal, and her arms were stuck in the hole, unable to move at all. Permission does not believe that human beings have such ability. He looks at Jin Peng in horror, "are you not a human being?" Jin Peng sneered: "which eye of you sees me not human? Isn''t it human that is better than you? Is this the judgment of your bounty hunters a common practice of mankind? " Permit choked. "How do you know bounty hunters?" Jin Peng swept the disdain on his face, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burn the permit to ashes. "It doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that you die today. This is the price you pay for touching my brother and anyin for no reason. " Jin Peng finished and drove the car. All of a sudden the permitted breath was completely cut off. Seeing permission is about to be cut off by Jin Peng card. Suddenly, Rong Xun''s voice comes from behind, "Jinpeng, stop it." Jin Peng''s hand was not loose. He looked back at Rong Xun, who was coming towards them: "why?" "This is a legal society. It''s against the law for you to kill people." Rongxun put his hands in the pockets of his trousers and looked at Jin Peng calmly. Jin Peng''s face became cold, "murder is against the law? Can she kill fewer people? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 "I didn''t kill people, I didn''t kill people," he said After listening to his sister''s words, who is more angry than his sister? Why did they kill his family? In Jin Peng''s mind, his father, mother, sister and sister died miserably. The hatred in his eyes was burning red. The harder he put on his hand, "the murderer will pay for his life!" Rongxun knew that Jin Peng hated the bounty hunter. Permission didn''t provoke Qin Jian and anyin, but Jin Peng could bear it. However, allowing him to prescribe medicine to Qin Jian immediately ignited Jin Peng''s hatred. At this time, Jin Peng had lost his mind, and permit''s face had turned purple and was on the verge of death. Rongxun had no time to persuade Jin Peng. With his fist clenched, he quickly hit Jin Peng''s temple. The blow was fast and heavy. If Jin Peng was beaten hard, he would not only die but also hurt him. If Jin Peng wants to avoid Rongxun''s blow, he can only let go of his permission. Although permission is a bounty hunter, he is not the killer of Jin Peng''s family. Although Jin Peng was angry to the extreme, he did not lose his mind to die with permission. Seeing Rongxun''s fist, he let go of the permit and quickly rolled off. When Rongxun saw that Jin Peng let go, he stopped attacking and stopped fighting. Although Jin Peng took up his hand, he did not move on the front of the car. Rongxun went forward, turned over the permit, and reached under her nose. No breathing. Rongxun was surprised and stuck his finger on the permissive cervical artery. And the pulse. Obviously, he was choked by Jin Peng. Rongxun jumped on the head of the car, squatted in front of the permission, pressed his hands on the chest of the permit, pressed and loosened rhythmically to let her breathe again. Let''s take a breath and take a sharp breath. Rongxun did not wait for permission to open his eyes, cut off a palm on the side of her neck, and knocked the permission out again. Jin Peng looked at it coldly. Seeing this, he said coldly, "why do you want to help her?" Rong Xun: "she is useful to me." "She killed the third brother." "I know." "Then why are you doing this?" "I need my people among them." "Is she your man?" Jin Peng didn''t believe that Rongxun would be with such people. "She doesn''t belong to me, but she can use it." Permission is really not his person. The more useful it is to him. Because, the more this is the case, the greater the trust of the other side''s forces. Jin Peng stares at Rongxun. Rong Xun calmly met Jin Peng''s angry eyes. After a long time, Jin Peng took back his sight, turned around and left. Jin Peng walked away a few steps, stopped, turned back and said, "Rongxun, if the human race and the alien race go to war, who do you help?" Rong Xun said: "there will not be that day, at least in my lifetime, there will not be that day." Jin Peng: what are you doing for Rong Xun looked directly at Jin Peng, "for peace, world peace." Jin Peng took a deep look at Rongxun and resolutely left. Rongxun smashed the windshield, got the permit out, put it on the ground, and woke her up. Before she recovered her mind, he released Qianhua Zui to make her forget about being attacked by Jin Peng. Permit wakes up and sees Rong Xun in front of him. He is stunned for a moment. Then a burning pain comes from his neck. He reached for his neck and felt the blood from his face. Spread out the hand, looking at a bloody hand, stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 "What''s wrong with me?" "You have been attacked." Permit frown, why do not have a memory? She thought over how she came here, remembering everything except the attack. Look up at the broken windshield. "Who did it?" "I came and he ran away. He didn''t see his face. He didn''t know who it was." "Why are you here?" "Passing by." Permin doesn''t believe that Rongxun is passing by and just saves her. But she knew what Rong Xun was. If he didn''t say anything, she couldn''t ask. Rongxun got up, put his hands into his trousers pockets, bowed his head, and looked down at her, without any intention of helping her. Permit had to support the car and stand up. "How do you feel? Can I go? " "Not bad." Permit took a breath, and his throat was more painful like being cut by a saw. Rong Xun looked back at the broken car. "Do you need to call a valet for you?" Permit touched the wound on his face. There were no injuries to other parts of the body except for the glass scratches on the face and arms. "No need." Rongxun nodded his head, turned around and left. "Rong Xun." "Anything else?" Rongxun stops. "You saw the man who attacked me, didn''t you?" Rongxun looked at her without speaking. "Is it from the Qin family?" "How is it? What if it''s not? " Rong Xun frowned and his face collapsed. Permission pursed his lips. Rong Xun: "permission, you used to tell me that being a bounty hunter is for the peace of the world. But now, do you really want world peace? " "Yes." "Yes?" Rong Xun sneered, "then I ask you, why do you check Qin?" "Because he''s suspicious." "Suspicious?" "Yes, he..." Permit just wanted to explain Qin''s suspicions. Rongxun raised his hand and interrupted the permission, "I don''t want to hear what you think, because it has nothing to do with me. I just want to ask you, if Qin Jian is really a different race, what are you going to do? " "Of course, it''s to report to the top authorities truthfully, and how to deal with it." "Kill it?" Permission to nod. "What evil has he done that you must kill him?" "He''s a stranger. Maybe one day..." "Maybe one day? What makes you say that? Just because he''s a different race? " "Is there anything else that needs to be done?" "Qin''s enterprises are all over the world. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of people all over the world depend on Qin''s business for food. Then I ask you, have you ever killed Qin Jian? What do these people who live on the Qin family do? What happened to the Qin family? How many people lost their jobs? These people are old and young, they have no job, how can the family survive? In addition to the influence of Qin''s enterprises in the world, how much money does the Qin family donate to poor areas every year? How many out of school children are supported? How much money was given to the natural disaster areas. How many of them, in your opinion, have done these things? Permission, is it for peace, or for your own interests Permit opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say a word. "Permit me, although I saved you today, I''ll leave my words here today. If you touch Qin Jian or other" people "who have not harmed others, I will not let you go in the first place www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Chapter permit''s face changed. In the past, although Rong Xun was light to her, he never said such heavy words. "Do you mean Qin Jian is a werewolf?" "You have done so much to him. Is he a man or a werewolf? Do you need me to tell you?" Permission was choked some can not say, "you so protect Qin Jian, because you allow the relationship between the Qin family?" "Whatever you think, but you have to make clear that I am a soldier, and my duty is to protect this territory and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. When I was at war, my eyes were on both sides of the enemy and I, and there was no human race. I don''t care whether you are human or alien. If you do something in my territory under the banner of eliminating foreign people, who will I destroy? " Permin realized that her investigation of Qin Jian really angered Rongxun. Rongxun said no more and turned to his car. Allow to watch Rongxun''s car leave. Instead of finding out that Qin Jian was a different race, Rong Xun turned against her. This time, it''s really a turn over the stone and hit your own feet. Let''s not say regret. The cell phone rings. It''s Maria. Permit quickly calm down, answer the phone: "general." Maria: you go back to America at once Permit was surprised. "What''s the matter?" "More than a dozen of alpha''s halls have been picked up half a month ago. There must be wild animals lurking here. Come back and have a look." Maria said the beast was a werewolf. Rong Xun''s words suddenly flashed into his mind: is it for peace or for your personal interests? "General, what is the purpose of our capture of werewolves?" "For the sake of human peace and permission, of course. Why do you suddenly ask such a question?" Permit recalled again that long ago, Rong Xun had not yet gone to the military academy. She asked him, if there are alien races in the world, what if Tianyi people want to destroy the earth, or rule the world and enslave human beings? Rong Xun''s answer is: "you watch science fiction war movies, have you seen too much? The most terrible thing in the world is not the alien race, but the human heart. In order to achieve the goal, he will not hesitate to harm his people. " Maria didn''t reply when she saw permission. "Permission, what the hell are you doing?" Permission: "no, I just asked casually. I''ll get back to America as soon as possible. " **** Jin Peng smashed the licensed car, and then started to work on the license, some of which had not yet healed. When I got on the car, I couldn''t support it. Qin''s house is full of people and a lot of people. He doesn''t want to be fussy. Instead of returning to the Qin family, he goes to Jinsha bend. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian was also there. Jin Peng Zheng for a moment, "elder brother, how are you in?" Qin Jian sat on the sofa, playing with a metal lighter in his hand, "do you want to find permission?" "Well." "Who told you to go?" "That woman is abominable." Jin Peng knows that Qin Jian inhales the smoke with special silver, which seems to be OK on the surface, but actually every minute is a torment for Qin Jian. "I went to the appointment to get rid of the suspicion of permission. If you go to such a scene, her suspicion will come back again." "I should have killed her." Jin Peng gnaws his teeth. "You can''t kill her." "Why?" "She''s useful." "Why do you and Rongxun say that? Who can''t use it? Why use the one who can''t be taken in? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 "It''s not that you can''t accept it, but you don''t want to." "What are you trying to do Jin Peng doesn''t understand any more. Since he doesn''t want to accept it, why should he keep his permission. "There''s still a conscience in her. She''s just brainwashed by the hunter organization. When she realizes it, she may be able to help us "What if she doesn''t realize it?" "Kill her." After listening to the "three words", Jin Peng finally got angry and sat down in front of Qin Jian to check his face. "How do you feel, brother?" "I''m fine. You''d better take care of your own injuries first. " As soon as Qin Jian mentioned it, Jin Peng remembered the wound he had been torn. He felt the pain and covered the position of the wound. "Ouch.". "Shit, it hurts." "You deserve it." Qin Jian took one side of the prepared medicine box in advance, "take off clothes." Jin Peng takes off his T-shirt. Qin Jian deals with Jin Peng''s wound. Qin Jian''s hand is heavy, and Jin Peng''s pain is "hiss". This kind of thing must be an Yin Lai. "Pain?" "Pain." Jin Peng nodded honestly. "If you know the pain, don''t do it in the future." Qin Jian gave Jin Peng medicine and bandaged it again. "This time, you can wipe your ass with Rongxun. Next time, you can''t have such good luck." If Rongxun didn''t erase the memory of permission, he doubted Shangjin Peng every minute. At that time, it will be a lot of trouble. Jin Peng looked at Qin Jian and didn''t hum. Get dressed. "I don''t know what happened to anyin." "It''s delicious and sleepy. What else can I do?" When Qin Jian said this, there was something wrong in his heart. "In fact, the a university did not force to live on campus." Many college students who are not here rent their own houses outside. Anyin is from Seoul and can go home. Qin Jian thought of last night an Yin''s rejection of her, silent for a moment, "how she wants to do, happy is good." "Brother, are you and anyin going on like this?" "She''s still young." In the age of modern human being''s late marriage, an Yin is really young. Jin Peng took a look at Qin Jian and stopped saying anything. He was lying on the sofa and texting an Yin: "my brother was killed. He lost half his life. Would you like to come back and have a look Jin Peng is about to press the send button, a hand across to take his mobile phone. Qin Jian deleted Jin Peng''s words and threw his mobile phone back to Jinpeng, "it''s not sweet to twist a gourd." Jin Peng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t do enough to force anyin? Jin Peng picked up his mobile phone again and sent a message to Lin Lin: I miss you. Lin Lin wrote back soon: do you want to be beaten? Jin Peng rolled his eyes and really started to fight. Who beat up who didn''t know? He continued to send a message: he is amorous. I want you to tell me what an Yin is doing now? Lin Lin Jin Peng: what do you mean? Lin Lin: she went to buy Auntie''s towel for others. Do you want her to bring you a bag. Jin Peng Qin Jian, seeing Jin Peng''s turtle eating appearance, wanted to laugh. He quickly held back, nodded a cigarette and got up to walk away. Jin Peng replied: you are so boring. Lin Lin didn''t even answer him. Jin Peng is bored and takes a picture of Qin Jian and sends it to an Yin. Anyin opens the text message and looks at the man in the picture, and her heart suddenly tightens. Qin Jian leaned against the window, slightly lowered his head, holding a cigarette in his hand, with a deep look, as always handsome. But on closer inspection, we found that his face was too pale. Anyin''s heart is tight. PS: good night, babies. Vote by the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 Is he ill? Or is there something wrong? Anyin turns off the photo, opens Qin Jian''s wechat head, and sends a message: are you busy? Qin Jian''s reply: what''s the matter? An Yin typing: a little, if you are busy. After typing, she was afraid that Qin Jian would return her word "busy" and delete "if you are busy". Only the word "a little bit" was sent out. Qin Jian looks at the text message and stops turning the lighter''s hand between his fingers. Anyin likes to do everything by herself. If she can''t do it, she won''t talk to others. Is there something she can''t solve? Qin Jian replied: not busy. Anyin looked at the word "not busy." she was relieved and immediately ordered a video call. Qin Jian said: Jin Peng sends a picture to an Yin and waits for an Yin to reply. After waiting for a long time, an Yin doesn''t respond. However, there is constant news from Qin Jian. He looks up to Qin Jian. Qin Jian saw Jin Peng staring at his mobile phone, and ordered to cancel. Qin Jian does not receive the video, an Yin is more suspicious, send a message: inconvenient? Qin Jian gets up and leaves the living room, walks onto the balcony, and puts forward a video call to anyin. Anyin saw the call and immediately picked up the video call. Qin Jian''s frigid abstinence face immediately appeared on the mobile phone screen. He can see people with his back light, but he can''t see his face clearly. Anyin is in the dormitory. It''s not convenient to talk. Typing: turn the direction. When Qin Jian points to open the video, he sees the background of anyin there, which is in the dormitory. Anyin did not speak directly, but typed, indicating that there were others in her dormitory. Qin Jian also followed her typing: what to do? An Yin: backlight, can''t see clearly. Can''t see clearly? Qin Jian glanced at his head in the small video frame in the corner of the screen. Clearly, how can you not see clearly? An Yin: turn around. Let me see you. Qin Jian: reason. ¡­¡­ An Yin took a puff at the corner of her mouth. If you look at him, why not? In the video, Qin Jian''s back is against the railing, frowning and impatient. Give anyin the feeling that he will turn off the video at any time. I miss you. She was afraid that he would turn off the video, find reasons at random, and send out information, and then realize what she had sent. My heart is tight. At the same time to keep a distance from him, while saying this to him, she felt contradictory. I miss you. This is why Qin Jian likes it. Qin Jian''s cold face suddenly softened. Turn around. In the video, Qin Jian''s face brightened up, more and more three-dimensional, handsome to people and ghosts. Anyin will never be immune to this face. But it''s not the time to be crazy. She stares at Qin An''s face. Qin Jian''s face is as cool and handsome as ever, but his face is a little pale. Anyin wants to see more clearly. The screen shows the end of the video call. Urgent typing: how to turn it off? Qin Jian: not enough? An Yin: No. Qin Jian: come back. An Yin: good. Qin Jian Qin Jian put away his mobile phone, went back to the living room, sat back on the sofa, and pressed the pain caused by the special silver in his body. "Brother?" Jin Peng found that Qin Jian''s expression was not right, and he knew that the special silver in his body had broken out again. He dropped his mobile phone and ran over, "how are you?" Qin Jian eyebrows tightly locked, no answer. Jin Peng was worried, "I''ll call the curator over." Said, ran back to get the mobile phone to call the curator. Qin Jian grabs Jin Peng''s arm, "don''t call, I''m fine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 "it''s all right "I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. You can watch here. Don''t let anyone go upstairs." Qin Jian finished, got up and went upstairs. He was allowed to be drugged in order to see him attack. Permit this person, suspicious, but also cunning, ordinary people a little attention will be in her way. You can''t let anyone know if you want the Jedi to keep it secret. Especially the curator. Moreover, after returning to Seoul, the curator did not appear in public again in order to avoid trouble. The whereabouts of the curator are now strictly confidential. It is not good for the curator and the Qin house to ask the curator to come to the Qin house. Jin Peng looked at Qin Jian''s flighty steps as he ascended the stairs and clenched his fist. I''m sorry I didn''t kill the permit. Jin Pengyue wanted to be more angry, and finally could not suppress his anger. However, he wanted to guard the door for Qin Jian, but did not dare to leave. He picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message to Rongxun. If you want to protect your permission, you''d better marry her and tie her on your belt every day. Otherwise, if you don''t know when I''m upset, I''ll kill her. Rong Xun **** an Yin had only one class in the afternoon. After class, she said hello to LV Weiwei and went back to her dormitory to get her bag. I don''t know if I walk too fast or because of the weather. I feel like a fire burning in my body. My face is burning. I feel very uncomfortable. Enter the bathroom, washed his face with cold water, but did not feel cool, but the more dry and hot. Anyin reached out and touched her face. Her face was very hot and her forehead was also hot. A fever? She was a medical student. She would not have any problems. She took the medicine immediately and planned to observe it. In addition, an Yin is in a hurry to return to Qin''s house. She doesn''t care to take medicine. She picks up her bag and leaves school. Qin Jian gave her a pearl colored lykan hypersport, but the car was too ostentatious to drive an Yin to school. At this time, rush to the subway station, but some regret not driving out. If I don''t get out of the car soon, I can drive back to my house. On the subway, an Yin more and more feel the body hot and dry. It''s not rush hour. There are not many people in the subway, and the air conditioner is on enough. It shouldn''t be so hot. What''s going on? Anyin took a tissue to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and suddenly felt a slight itching on her forehead. It''s hard to feel. Isn''t it the damned serpentine? Anyin quickly takes out the make-up mirror and takes a picture. The forehead is bright and clean, without snakehead flower. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. She touched her forehead again, still hot. It could be a fever hallucination. Anyin felt that, in addition to hot and dry, there was no other state, and the spirit was good, there was no weakness in the body. Since there was no other state, anyin decided to continue to observe. Jinpeng nest is playing mobile phone on the sofa. Lengbu Ding sees an Yin coming back and is stunned for a moment. "How did you come back?" "What about the third young master?" "Upstairs." Anxin worried about Qin Jian, did not care to answer Jin Peng''s question, went upstairs directly. Jin Peng looks at an Yin on the floor, just react to come over, Qin Jian says not to let anyone go upstairs. But anyin''s room is also upstairs. It''s hard to say that anyin is not allowed to go upstairs. Jin Peng grabs his head and looks at an Yin stupidly. He doesn''t know whether to block it or not. Before he made up his mind, anyin went upstairs. Looking at an Yin''s figure disappearing at the stairway, Jinpeng picks up his mobile phone and continues to play his own game. Anyin goes upstairs and goes straight to Qin Jian''s room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 Zhang knocked on the door and there was no response. Anyin twisted the doorknob. The door is not locked. Anyin gently opened the door of the room and called softly, "three young masters." There is still no response. No? Mingpeng said it upstairs. Sleeping? But Qin Jian always wakes up when he sleeps, and a little movement will be noticed. She knocked at the door and called people. It''s impossible that he didn''t hear. Anyin''s heart jerked. She quickly walked into the room and around the grid. Seeing the man lying motionless on the bed, she was surprised and ran to the bedside. See Qin Jian close his eyes, the more frightened, reach out to touch his forehead. In the moment before his hand touched his forehead, his wrist tightened and he was seized by Qin Jian. Anyin is startled and looks into his eyes. Qin Jian slowly opened his eyes, to her, eyes dark, bright. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you ok?" Qin Jian looked at her and asked, "why is it so hot?" An Yin was stunned for a moment and realized that he was talking about her hand. Hastily back to shrink his hand, "it''s too hot outside, and I''m too anxious to walk. My temperature will be high." Qin Jian stares at her eyes and sees the flurry in her eyes. With a strong hand, she pulls an Yin in the past. His strength is so strong that anyin pours on him uncontrollably. Qin Jian grabs her wrist and touches her forehead with the other hand. It''s hot. "You have a fever?" An Yinji. She came back to see if he was sick, but now she''s coming back. "Maybe a little heatstroke. I''ll take a bath." Although Qin Jian''s face was a little pale, he was sober and had no appearance of dying. He is usually very busy and tired. When you are too tired, you will naturally look bad. And too tired, sleep too heavy, not wake up for a while, is also normal. Anyin thinks that she may be too sensitive. On the contrary, when she saw Qin Jian, she smelled the masculine smell from him, and her body became hotter and drier. And it''s full of desire to rush at him. An Yin suddenly realized that she was not having a fever, but something was wrong. She clenched her hands and pinched her palms to keep calm and quickly read the experience in her mind. On this day, the trip was normal and there was no chance of getting hit. What''s the matter with her now? Anyway, the most important thing for her now is to get out of his room. Qin Jian saw an Yin''s face getting more and more red, very suspicious. But with an Yin''s character, she would not say, and it was useless for him to force her. Qin Jian let go. Anyin immediately turns around and leaves Qin Jian''s room quickly. Rush back to your room and rush into the bathroom. Turn on the faucet, put the whole face together, flush the face with cold water, trying to let the suspicious dry heat in the body recede. But the cold water did not let her calm down at all, but her body heat did not stop rising. Leaving the cold water, she immediately exuded sweat on her face and neck. The fragrance of her body sent out, which filled the whole bathroom. Anyin tightly pinched the edge of the washing table with both hands, and took a deep breath as far as possible. Her irritable mood was not controlled at all, and her mind was slowly confused. He opened his mouth slightly and took a deep breath. His mind was full of the scene of Qin Jian holding her tightly and touching her body. A strange and unbearable desire spread from the body, and a subtle sense of pleasure melted away, and he could not help groaning. Anyin heard her strange voice, and quickly bit her lip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 Although a lie sit, but after all is in a bed, it seems too ambiguous. Jin Peng was stunned for a moment. He turned around in a hurry. He didn''t notice that there was a nine spirit behind him. He stepped on the nine spirit body. Nine spirit painful scream. Jin Peng was so scared that he raised his feet in a hurry. His movement was too big. He lost his balance and fell back. The forehead meets together, painful call sound Niang. Jiuling jumped up, stepped on Jin Peng''s face and ran into the room. "You dare to step on my face." Jin Peng turns over and pours at Jiuling. Nine spirit quickly dodges, darts to the bed directly. Jin Peng looked up, saw Qin Jian open his eyes, looked to him, embarrassed smile, raised the mobile phone in his hand, "brother." "Come in." Qin Jian''s tone was very light and he got out of bed. Jin Peng went to Qin Jian and handed the tablet computer to him. "She has a normal schedule today. She doesn''t see any problems." Ping Qin looked carefully at the itinerary listed by Jin Peng. There is no problem. Qin Jian turned back and glanced at the snake flower on the forehead of an Yin. If you don''t get drugged, there''s only one possibility left. Snakes and crabs are demons. Before him, the evil fire was surging upward, which made him some uncontrollable. It was thought that the silver poison in the body was not clear, the gene was unstable, and the negative effect appeared. Now when I think about it, I realize that it is because the male in his body is seduced by the female and causes agitation. Jiuling jumps to anyin''s pillow and looks at the snake flower on anyin''s forehead. "You knocked her out?" "Well." Nine spirit enters the door to see Qin Jian''s eye ground has not astringent clean blood red. Qin Jian''s appearance is clearly a cup poison attack. When a cup of poison breaks out, it doesn''t take an Yin to detoxify, but it knocks people out. What the hell is he doing? Jiuling knew that Qin''s poison, which had never been solved, was actually planted with a male. He also knew that the female was in anyin''s body. He also knew that when Qin Jian''s gene was unstable, he could control the restless gene and return to normal. The only thing he doesn''t know is that the reason why an Yin can suppress the restlessness gene of Qin Jian is that the female sucks Qin Jian''s Yuanyang, which makes him fall into a weak state within a certain period of time. Only when her original strong strength is limited can she be controlled by him again. What''s more, Qin Jian regained control of the restless gene and returned to normal, which in fact weakened his ability to mutate werewolves. Someone knocked at the door, "third young master." Jin Peng goes to open the door. Jiuling jumps out of bed and shrinks behind the curtain. Wu Ling stood at the door with a bowl of medicine. "Three young master, the medicine you ordered is ready." Qin Jian nodded his head. Jin Peng saw that he had nothing to do with him. He said hello to Qin Jian and left. Wu Ling comes in with the medicine. Seeing that an Yin is sleeping in bed, nobody knows anything about it. She is surprised. Seeing that Qin Jian looks normal, she doesn''t dare to ask more questions. She puts the medicine on the bedside table to help the unconscious anyin. Qin Jian: "I will. You go to work. " "Yes." Wu Ling retreated. Qin Jian picked up an Yin and sat down beside her. With one arm around her, she leaned on his shoulder. With the other hand, he scooped some medicine juice with a spoon and fed it to her mouth. He was a child in the cup, when he was a child, only genetic instability. But with age, the body''s response is not just genetic instability, but a strong desire for women. He is a normal man. He has the desire of a normal man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 And when the poison of his body broke out, it was more violent than any medicine. In order to suppress desire, all possible ways have been tried. Naturally, there are also prescriptions that can suppress desire or relieve symptoms. After he knocked out an Yin, he asked Wu Ling to press the prescription and boil some medicine. Anyin was confused and smelled a smell of traditional Chinese medicine, and felt that someone was feeding some medicine into her mouth. The medicine was pungent and difficult to swallow. Instinctively, she wanted to spit out the medicine. As soon as her tongue moved, her lips were blocked by a soft thing, and something came into her mouth and gently touched the root of her tongue. The root of her tongue itched, and all the medicine that was difficult to take was swallowed down. One mouthful after another, the bitter and astringent medicine, which was difficult to swallow, was poured down in this way. The smell of medicine comes up, and even if anyin is confused, she also feels like she wants to retch. The soft thing stuck to her lips again, but this time it was a mouthful of thick sugar water, sweet but not greasy. Although anyin is not sober, she swallows the sugar in her mouth and suppresses the bitter and astringent medicine. Nine spirit jumps back to an Yin pillow side again, "how is she now?" Qin Jian put down the bowl in his hand, wiped the corners of his mouth for an Yin, and put her on the bed, "just had a seizure, not too serious." Nine Ling looked at an Yin, who was still in a coma and didn''t wake up. "What if you drink poison?" Qin Jian thin lips micro pursed, leer an Yin one eye, "how should do how to do?" Get up and take the empty bowl away. Nine spirit stares at an Yin, frown, "can you wake up before you attack?" Qin Jian: "I don''t know." Nine Ling corners of the mouth skimmed, whispered, "if you don''t wake up, what''s the difference between them?" Qin Jian''s mouth corner took a while, cold leer to nine spirit, "you still don''t go?" "Go, of course." Jiuling thinks Qin Jian wants to do that to anyin, so he jumps out of bed and runs away. Qin Jian put down the bowl, returned to the bedside, touched an Yin''s face, hot hands. Bend down, pick up anyin and walk into the bathroom. Put water in and soak anyin in the bathtub. Hot water can open her pores, hot air into the pores, speed up her blood circulation, help drug play. **** as soon as anyin wakes up, she slowly remembers what happened before she was knocked out. She remembers that she suddenly felt sick like taking village medicine, and then she threw herself into the arms of Qin Jian Her passionate behavior came to mind. An Yin''s heart "clutters". She came back to see Qin Jian, but she almost attacked him. What a shame She was the only one on the bed. She was relieved. Neck side some pain, an Yin touched the neck, do not know how this pain is to return a responsibility. Open the quilt and get out of bed. However, she found that she was wearing a transparent gauze which she had put into the corner of the cabinet. The thing hung loosely on her body, which was more provocative than wearing nothing. She''s so fainted that she can''t sleepwalk and wear it on her own. Then this thing can only be put on by Qin Jian. Anyin''s face suddenly went black, scolded, this damned. Looking at the head of the bed, no clothes. Just want to get out of bed and go to the wardrobe to find clothes, the door is pushed open, and Qin Jian''s tall figure appears at the door. An Yin was scared and quickly retracted to the bed and covered with quilts. Qin Jian stood at the door and looked at her for a while, entered the room and closed the door. An Yin looks at Qin Jian coming to her, and her hands touch the tulle on her body. The texture of the tulle reminds her of the scenery under the quilt, and her heart suddenly jumps away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 Qin Jian stood by the bed, looking at an embarrassed voice, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, it seems that he has found out what he is wearing. It was already dark and the room was dark with only small lights on. He also carried the light on his back, and an Yin couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see his handsome posture. Standing there quietly, he had a momentum of forcing people. In a panic, he grabbed the quilt and wrapped himself up. It''s dry and has not been eaten. Anyin was a little surprised. Qin Jian is a wolf in the appearance of abstinence. She went to provoke him first, but he didn''t eat her. Is it because she fainted in advance, and he is not interested in her unconscious, so This explanation makes sense to an Yin. He didn''t touch her, but he changed this dress for her. Did he want to wait for her to wake up? When an Yin thought about it, her heart beat faster and her heart went up and down. Then the picture of her in his arms dressed like this came to mind. It was like a fire on his face. At the same time, a hot and dry rush out of the body. It''s so hot all over the body that it''s even hotter to be wrapped in a quilt. Anyin was so depressed that she was about to cry. No, come again? However, although the body was hot and dry, she was not as delirious as before. As long as one does not lose his mind, he can endure. Anyin wrapped up the quilt and got up. "Three young masters, let''s talk." Qin Jian looked at her and didn''t move. An Yin was uncomfortable with him and wrapped the quilt more tightly. "I think we need to talk about it." "Say it." Qin Jian pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. He bowed his head and lit a cigarette. The fire lit up, illuminating half of his face. His eyes were black and bright. An Yin takes a deep breath. For a moment, she really doesn''t understand why her mother Rongzhen should treat Qin Jian so much. "You know about male and female snakeheads. You also know that, like me, they will be sucked out of Yuanyang by me." "And then?" Qin Jian did not conceal what he knew. "The thought that I was slowly killing you by doing that kind of thing with you made my heart sick." "So?" An Yin Zheng for a moment, she said so clearly, he did not understand? When did he become so insensitive? "So you should know that you will be resistant to such things and don''t want to do them." "I know." "Now that you know it, you should overcome your desire. Don''t have that kind of thing with me again." "But do you know that sometimes what I need is more important than overcoming desire." Qin Jian plays with the lighter and looks at her faintly. She has a poison attack and can''t control the gene. If she loses her mind, it is the most terrible thing. Metal lighters, ignite and extinguish, ignite and extinguish. An Yin sees Qin Jian''s eyes in the light of fire with a touch of red and gold in her eyes, and her heart suddenly tightens. Since 404 came out, all she wanted was to keep a distance from him. How could he forget that the poison in his body would attack from time to time. Every time he was poisoned, he would be locked in the cellar. Moreover, the cup broke out, once more strongly. At the last few times when she saw him taking poison, he almost lost his sense. The whole person was like a terrible beast. He vented himself on her until he was exhausted. What he said was more important than conquering desire, was it to return to reason when poison broke out? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 Anyin''s throat is dry and she can''t help being close to her. Qin Jian knew that her move was related to the snake in her body, but her bold action still made a little surprise in his heart. Attractive daughter Xiang from her body upload, he put her down, body slowly pressure down. With his approach, an Yin''s breath was stifled. Qin Jian bowed his head and kissed her eyes with his lips. An Yin stretched out her hand from the quilt, supporting his shoulder and keeping him away from him, "wait a minute." He stopped and gazed quietly into her eyes. It is even more difficult for an Yin to make a decision in a short time than in a century. "Let''s make an appointment." "What agreement?" "In the future, you can''t do what you want to do, and do it when you really can''t control it." Anyin knows that if she refuses him completely and makes him stubborn, he will come. She couldn''t resist ten of them. Since it can not be completely eliminated, we should find a compromise. She didn''t know how many times he could bear. What she could do was to reduce the frequency and minimize the risk before finding Lingbao. Her concession made him in a good mood. "What if you don''t agree?" "Then you can kill the corpse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian is choked with air, staring at her and bending down. "You haven''t promised me yet." Anyin is holding his shoulder, but her strength can''t stop him from approaching. He put his lips on hers. "OK, I promise you." He can force her, but she has a conflict in her heart. When she does it, it will only be painful, and there will be no more fun. It''s better to promise him than to. anyway, can we control it? He has the final say. He said he couldn''t control it. Could she still bite him? Although an Yin''s heart is still pressed with a stone, but he did not refuse her, has been very good. Support the upper hand on his shoulder, relax, and lower the eyelids at the same time. Qin Jian kisses her eyelid, "don''t worry, you raise that small pet, still can''t help me." Pet? An Yin is bitter cold by this word. "Three little you, I''m sorry." "You are my woman, don''t say sorry to me." His woman? An Yin blushed, "we are not married again, who is your woman..." "Want to get married?" He gave her a kiss on the mouth. "No Anyin quickly shakes her head. "What you say is not what you mean." "No, I just went to university. I still have a lot to do. How can I want to get married?" "There''s no conflict between doing things and getting married." An Yin is stunned. Is he implying that he wants to marry her? "Otherwise, we''ll get it tomorrow." Qin Jian''s eyes became black in an instant. As long as the woman was close to him, he wanted to be closer to her. No matter how close he was, he wanted to be closer, "register tomorrow!" An Yin was frozen by him and looked deep into his eyes. Her breath was suddenly tight and her heart beat faster and faster. Her soft voice made her roll through a field of war millet, "I I I don''t want to get married so soon... " His lips quickly stuck to her lips, blocking all her wordy nonsense back. He had just smoked, and his body had a faint smell of tobacco, which would not disgust him, but made him more masculine. An Yin immediately flustered, dying to push him away a little, "can only do it once." With that, I remembered the time when I talked with him for 157 times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 Qin Jian stopped. It''s not difficult to meet Rong Zhen. But if you want to hear Rongzhen say a few sincere words, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven. Rong Zhen''s family background is prominent. Rong Zhen''s father and elder brother are both military power holders. With her background, the twilight family no longer dare to bully her. Rong Laozi wants to save face, but Rong Zhen is his daughter. If the twilight family has done something excessive to Rong Zhen, as long as Rong Zhen opens her mouth and tells him, how can Rongzhen let go of the twilight family and let Rong Zhen stay in the twilight family. At that time, Rong Zhen was only in her twenties. If she didn''t live well, it would be very easy to leave her home. But Rong Zhen refused to leave the evening home. It shows that there are things or people in the twilight family that she can''t put down. But she was threatened, and there were reasons why she could not or did not dare to leave. Twenty years ago, she didn''t tell the Rong family anything. Now, it may not be willing to open up. Anyin wants to see her own mother, which is not to blame. But to get what she wanted to know from Rong Zhen, I''m afraid I would be disappointed. An Yin sees Qin Jian thick eyebrow frown to rise, ask: "how?" "Nothing. There will be classes tomorrow. Go to sleep. " Qin Jian withdrew his hand from the quilt and turned over to get out of bed. "You don''t sleep?" "There''s something else to do." Qin Jian picked up his clothes from the ground and put them on. An Yin looks at Qin Jian walking out of the room, intuition, he is not something to do, but in a bad mood. As for why she was in a bad mood, it was her mother. Although we can''t confirm what''s wrong with him? But it was a hard fact that her mother had something to do with it. This cup has tormented him for 20 years, and will continue to torture him, and may even kill him one day. Another person, I''m afraid to kill her mother''s heart. It was very difficult for him to show any complaint against her mother in front of her. An Yin felt uncomfortable. Want to contact Mu Jin Yan, ask him, have a way to see Rong Zhen. But he picked up the phone and gave up. The situation of Mu Jin Yan in the evening home is very difficult. She doesn''t want to add any trouble to her. *** anyin woke up the next day and turned over. She sneered at her teeth because of the pain under her body. Before she opened her eyes, she scolded, "Qin Jian, you bastard." After scolding, he remembered that he had left last night. He sighed, opened his eyes and looked at the door, but his eyes were dark. He was sitting behind the desk with his notebook on it. He was a clean man with a bright face in the morning light. How could he feel comfortable? It was difficult to have nothing to do with the rude guy in bed. An Yin just scolded him, scolded quite smoothly, then suddenly saw him, silly. He looked at her. "You just don''t want to see me. You scold me without opening your eyes." An Yin mouth a pie, "who let you so to me, scold you calculate light." Take a deep breath, the body has no sense of lifting the heart, touch the forehead, snake flower has no movement. Are the females honest? Qin Jian pushed aside the notebook, got up, went to the bedside and sat down. He raised her chin and looked at her playfully, "now I have enough sleep. Do you want to have another time?" Anyin Yanjiao a draw, push away his hand, move the body, away from him, this son of a bitch, can''t provoke, "no way." Qin Jian pulls her over. She stiffened and hugged the quilt tightly. As a result, she sat on his lap, but there was a blanket between them. "I have a class today." in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 "I..." Qin Jian slowly opened her hand, "sister Ling has made breakfast, you clean up, go down to eat." "And you?" Anyin just wanted to know what the man who was sleeping with him was, but he didn''t mean anything else, so he changed his face. He has not been so indifferent to her for a long time, and an Yin''s heart is choked to death. Qin''s heart was blocked. He has too many secrets, which is unfair to her. But the justice of the people before them is insignificant. He hoped that, her mind is simple, muddleheaded stay by his side, nothing to think about, nothing to ask. However, she is a woman with a heavy heart. This is also doomed, they can not simply love, simple life. Qin Jian took a deep breath, but he couldn''t get rid of the depression in his heart. He really asked sister Ling to make breakfast for two people. He planned to wait for her to wake up and have breakfast with her, but now he has no idea. Anyin sits on the bed powerlessly. What she should think of is how smart and sensitive he is. How could he not have guessed her mind? She was too anxious. "Anyin." Wu Ling knocked at the door. Anyin took a few deep breaths and patted her face to make her look normal. She went to the door and opened the door, "sister Ling." "You have your clothes ready." It''s the clothes anyin wore yesterday. "Thank you, sister Ling." "Wash yourself and go down to breakfast." "Good." Wu Ling leaves. Anyin tidies up and goes downstairs to the dining room. She sits down at the table, but there are two sets of chopsticks on the table. Anyin''s heart is full of five flavors. "Will the third young master not come down to eat?" "The third young master has left." "Let''s go." Anyin''s heart is getting worse. Heart said: "it''s not that he is not of a different race. He doesn''t want to show it to her. If you don''t give it to her, you''ll get angry again. What do you mean?" Although an Yin said so in her heart, she was flustered. She didn''t deal with it. No matter how delicate the breakfast on the table is, you can''t raise your appetite. You can''t eat it at all. Wu Ling walked into the restaurant and saw that an Yin was about to leave the restaurant, but breakfast on the table hardly moved. "Anyin, don''t you have breakfast?" "No, I have to go back to school." "It''s time." "I''m afraid of traffic jams." "Don''t you take the subway?" Where is the subway traffic jam. "There are too many people on the subway in the morning. I''m afraid I can''t get on the subway. I drive by myself today." Anyin took the traffic jam as an excuse, so she had to make it up. "Wait a minute." Wu Ling took a paper bag, quickly filled two gongs, put it into the paper bag, and then took a box of milk and stuffed it to an Yin. "At school." "Good." Anyin is sad. Dongge is not her home, but Dongge makes her feel like a family. "Let''s go." Wu Ling sees an Yin and looks at her, and in turn urges an Yin to go. "Well, I''m going. Bye, sister Ling "Drive slowly." Wu Ling told me. Although anyin got her driver''s license, she seldom drives by herself, and it''s rush hour. Wu Ling is a little worried. "I know." Anyin went upstairs to get her bag and went to the garage. Looking at the broken pearl colored "wolf cub" Qin Jian bought her, she suddenly regretted taking her own car as an excuse. She is just a college student. It''s very provocative to drive such a good car to school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 Wu Ling cleaned up her breakfast, went to the study, knocked on the door, "third young master." "Come in." Qin Jian''s deep and sexy voice came from the study. Wu Ling pushes the door in. Qin Jian is sitting behind his desk, typing in his notebook, and the breakfast beside him has never been moved. Wu Ling sighed. I don''t know what happened to these two enemies. Come forward, "third young master, breakfast is cold." Qin Jian ignored breakfast and looked up at Wu Ling, "did she have breakfast?" Wu Ling shakes her head: "did not eat." Qin Jian frowned: "does she not eat?" "Well, she said she was afraid of traffic jams and rushed away." Qin Jian light pursed lip, light way: "you go down." Wu Ling stepped down. Qin Jian rubbed his swollen forehead. "It is said that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. Yes? When they are newlyweds, the couple are in a bad mood? " Jiuling jumped in from the window and turned into a human. Qin Jian took a look at nine spirits without expression and ignored his schadenfreude. Nine spirit canthus flicker, a buttock sits on Qin Jian''s desk, close to him, "did you and her that last night not?" Jiuling''s two thumbs are opposite. Qin Jian didn''t satisfy the desire of nine spirits and eight trigrams, so he didn''t care about him. "You''re not really dead, are you?" Jiuling''s eyes are wide and his face is full of gossip. "Do you think it''s you?" Qin Jian frowned. "How can I have that kind of time, the woman who plays with me, that is, one is more vigorous than the other." Qin Jian was speechless. Nine spirit doesn''t care Qin Jian''s refusal of people thousands of miles away, and continues to ask: "will she come back tonight?" "I don''t know." "If she doesn''t come back, she will live in school. If the female will make trouble to her, she will not be destroyed." Qin Jian frowned and went on with his work. The more Qin Jian did not speak, the more curious nine spirits, "how do women taste?" Qin Jian didn''t answer and asked, "what do you say?" Nine Ling Yang Mei, he is naturally romantic, where to go, where to play, women for him is just a playmate, "that''s it." Qin Jian''s mouth slightly turned, an Yin''s taste is very good, but for the nine spirits who don''t know what is the love between men and women, he said that is equal to white saying, "you still don''t go back to the Xuanmen?" "You''re all here. I''m so bored to stay alone in the gate." Qin gave him a glance. Nine spirit immediately way: "you don''t worry, I won''t give you trouble." Qin Jian pushed nine spirits down from the table, "as long as you don''t show your nine tails, there won''t be any trouble." Jiuling likes to sleep in the shape of a fox. When he sleeps, he shakes his nine tails in a random way to escape the fox demon in Liaozhai. Jiuling took a puff at the corner of his mouth. *** as soon as an Yin''s lykan hypersport entered the school, it immediately caused a commotion. In fact, few people know lykan hypersport, but the paint of her lykan hypersport is too bright. It''s like a pearl in the South China Sea under the sun. Immediately someone took out a mobile phone to take a picture of her car, and then sent it to the Internet to identify the car. Soon, the information about her car was picked up. This model of Lycan hypersport is a Global Limited Vehicle version, with only six. Two of them were bought by Qin Jian. When the information comes out, the problems come out. Six cars, none of them in her color. Among the crowd, there is no shortage of rich second generation, and there is no shortage of people who have long been unhappy with an Yin. After finding out that the limited edition didn''t have the color of anyin, someone said, "fake Lycan hypersport?" PS: good night, babies. Vote by hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 "Mostly modified." "It''s disgusting to have the car converted into a Lycan hypersport." "Now people do everything to catch people''s eyes." "He looks like a goblin. Most of the time he wants to set himself on fire and catch a golden tortoise." Anyin ignored the gossip and spat around, locked the door and passed through the crowd. Suddenly, she felt a different sight from others in the crowd. An Yin looks back, on a pair of clear eyes as clear as spring. Just a glance, anyin turned back to her face, and her eyes did not stay on that face. Su Yu looks at an Yin''s walking away figure, a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly came Fang Xiaoyu''s angry voice, "what are you talking about? An Yin is not such a person. You can''t slander people Anyin stops and looks back. Fang Xiaoyu stands there with breakfast, staring at those people, just like a chicken with red eyes. "What is slander? She made the car look like lykan hypersport. Did we wrong her? Didn''t she have a certain purpose to turn her car into a Lycan hypersport? " "She can''t refit a car." Qin Jian could do anything for the sake of an Yin. Anyin wants a car. Qin Jian guarantees that he will buy a car without saying a word. How can anyin refit lykan hypersport. "All the cars are here, and you''re lying with your eyes open." "Yes, it''s the water army that the woman invited. Wash her white." "It''s not white washing, it''s trust. I want to stir fry red." Fang Xiaoyu saw that those people were still splashing dirty water on anyin. She was so angry that she turned red. She was about to argue. Anyin came over and stopped her fighting with others. Anyin''s actions made those people more arrogant. "See, the parties are afraid to speak." Anyin wanted to spend four years in a low-key University, so she ignored those sour words. However, she does not care, does not mean that can squat on her head to poop. Face cold down, close to the most cheerful girl. Anyin usually looks like a soft little white rabbit, but her face sinks down, but she has an inborn pressure. The girl was startled and subconsciously stepped back, "what are you going to do?" an Yin saw the girl from the beginning. "Chanel''s latest dress, the top luxury series, only one piece, one skirt 1 million 800 thousand. Not long ago, song Ke Er was wearing a skirt on the red carpet. Shoes are matching hand-made leather shoes. The diamond with flower center is real diamond. Each diamond is one carat, and four flowers are four one carat diamond. It is said that in order to pursue the perfection under the light, each drill is the most perfect cutting, and the four drills alone are as high as two million. You can''t say that this dress and shoes on you are the one song Ke''er wears. What do you mean if you don''t have that dress and a replica of that pair of shoes? " Song Ke''er is one of the most popular female stars. The dress on the girl was very bright. When she appeared, she was flattered by her classmates for a long time. Those people listen to is imitation version, look at the girl together, look at her eyes and before a little different. The diamond is set in the flower heart, it is easy to get off when walking. There are more than two million yuan in four drills. Unless the family has enough money to burn paper money, who will wear the two million yuan drill on his feet and walk around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 "More than two million diamonds, my God." Someone screamed out. "If you drop one, you lose hundreds of thousands." "Water drill. It''s much brighter than this one." "It''s a water drill. It''s a few dozen yuan for a stone from Schloss. " There is a girl whose home is doing clothing accessories wholesale. His shop is next to Schr? Ow? Hua. She knows more about her water diamonds. "So it''s all imitation." "She told us it was a new Chanel." The girl''s face changed. "I bought this skirt and shoes just because they look good. I don''t know song Ke''er wears them. And I didn''t know it was a replica. " More and more people buy luxury goods and A-goods. This explanation makes sense. Anyin laughed at him and said, "Louis_ Vuitton''s bag is also a style used by song Ke''er. But this Louis_ Vuitton bag, the genuine trademark is 3cm away from the side and 3cm away from the bottom. I''m afraid the location of your bag is more than 4cm. " The implication is that the bag on the girl''s hand is also a copy. "You say imitation is imitation? Why do you say that the genuine trademark is 3cm away from the side and bottom "There is a program called" I love luxury goods ". Since Song Ke''er came out wearing this dress, the program has been directed at Song Ke''er''s body. There is a way to distinguish the authenticity of this bag. If you are interested, you can see it by searching. " Anyin said that, immediately someone with a mobile phone, search program "I love luxury." The girl''s face turned green, but she couldn''t stop others. Soon there was humanity: "this bag genuine, trademark location is really 3cm away from the side and bottom." The other people looked at the label on the schoolgirl''s bag. There is no comparison, I don''t feel anything. Once there is a video comparison, the difference will come out. The location of the trademark from the edge, not to mention 4cm, I''m afraid it''s going straight to 5cm. The girls were angry and embarrassed. This kind of gossip is Zhao Qing''s favorite. Thanks to Zhao Qing, an Yin also saw song Ke''er wearing this skirt and holding this bag in a magazine not long ago. The same copy version also calculate, a copy of the version, or imitate a person''s, it is a little strange. When anyin got out of the car, she heard the woman take the lead in splashing her dirty water. She was already uncomfortable, but she thought that class was about to start. It was better to have more than one thing. It''s not good to be late for such people. However, if the other side is too aggressive to let go, she will not be polite. Since she has counselled, she will go to the end. "Clothes, shoes and bags are all imitations. Do you want to borrow song Ke''er''s name and stir fry yourself red? Anyin, however, didn''t settle the matter. After reading the girl''s clothes, she looked at her face. Instead, she said, "the face is a bit like song Ke''er, right?" Some people make themselves look like stars, and then jump up and down the Internet to become famous. Around the students look at her girl''s dress, look at her bag, and then look at her face, whisper. The girl''s face suddenly rose to pig liver color. When she was in high school, many people said that she looked like song Ke''er, so she imitated song Ke''er everywhere. However, she used to have a generous face, while song Ke''er was a small sharp face. No matter how she imitated it, she didn''t look so charming. So she used to use a knife twice and sharpened her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 Cosmetic surgery is a secret she can''t tell. After listening to an Yin''s words, he became angry, "who has cosmetic surgery? Don''t spit out blood. Besides, what kind of clothes do I wear and what bags I carry? What''s your business "What you wear has nothing to do with me. What kind of car do I drive, what does my car look like, and what does it have to do with you?" The girl choked. The faces of those around him who had just mocked an Yin became a little ugly. After all, the woman turned to be comfortable and said, "you''ve been choked by the women''s voice An Yin indifferent smile, "I''m just refitting the car into a mecha, others can''t control it." Fang Xiaoyu burst out laughing. "Let''s go." An Yin looks at the table and pulls Fang Xiaoyu out of the crowd. If she doesn''t go, let alone eat breakfast, she will be late for class. Passing Su Yu''s side, an Yin does not look at Su Yu. When Su Yugang saw that an Yin was attacked by such language, she didn''t even hum. She thought that an Yin was a shy person. She didn''t expect that she could turn around to be so smart that she could not help being a little surprised. When he was studying abroad, one of his classmates was in the car business at home. Boys love cars. When lykan hypersport came out, it caused a big stir. Many boys lick the screen of lykan hypersport into the tablet computer. Those who have paid close attention to lykan hypersport naturally know that Qin''s Prince Qin Jian bought two of the six Lycan hypersports in the world. What''s more, what caused a bigger stir was. Qin Jian ordered a Lycan hypersport. The limited edition of Lycan hypersport is not supposed to be added. But at the time, companies in Lebanon were entering Europe''s top selling women''s magazine, which was owned by Qin. So, an exception was made to order a female color Lycan hypersport. Anyin''s car is the pearl color Lycan hypersport that was on the women''s magazine. So, to Su Yu''s surprise, anyin didn''t explain the car to prove that it was a real Lycan hypersport. Fang Xiaoyu did not return to his dormitory, but went to anyin''s dormitory with anyin. LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing went to the canteen for breakfast. Lin Lin ran in the morning and did not go to the canteen with LV Weiwei. When anyin and Fang Xiaoyu return to the dormitory, Lin Lin has just taken a bath. Fang Xiaoyu opened the food bag, took out two breakfast, and looked at Yan''an Yin in embarrassment. "I have breakfast." An Yin takes out Wu Ling''s breakfast from her bag and gives half to Lin Lin. "I bought Lin Lin a breakfast." Fang Xiaoyu pointed to one portion of steamed sausage flour. Lin Lin was shocked, "give it to me?" Fang Xiaoyu nods. "Why buy me breakfast?" Lin Lin has a trace of vigilance in her eyes. "When I went out to buy breakfast and saw you running in the morning, I thought you might not have time to buy breakfast." Fang Xiaoyu''s face showed a sweet smile. Lin Lin didn''t move the breakfast. Anyin knew that Lin Lin would not easily accept anyone''s good intentions, and said, "I also want to steam sausage noodles. No, if we eat them separately." "Good." Fang Xiaoyu echoed. Lin Lin looks at an Yin and doesn''t respond. Wu Ling installed three bronze Luo Shao for an Yin, just one for each person. Anyin brought her lunch box again. Fang Xiaoyu divided the steamed bowel powder and porridge into three parts, but an Yin gave the milk to Lin Lin directly and pinched Lin Lin powder''s face. "Our Linlin baby needs to eat more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 Lin Lin see an Yin points a breakfast, also did not refuse Fang Xiaoyu bought breakfast, "lunch, brush my card." Fang Xiaoyu was just about to say, "No." anyin knew that Lin Lin didn''t want to take advantage of others, so she said, "well, I''ll have sweet and sour spareribs for lunch." "Good." Lin Lin nodded. Fang Xiaoyu tilted his head to see an Yin, "how do you know there are sweet and sour spareribs?" An Yin: "guess." Fang Xiaoyu laughed, ate steamed fat powder, pouted up a small mouth, "blame those people, harm our powder is cold." Lin Lin looked up: "who are you?" Fang Xiaoyu said what happened just now. Lin Lin''s small face suddenly collapsed and suddenly stood up. Fang Xiaoyu was scared, "what''s the matter?" "I''ll go to them." "I''ve already counselled them. If you don''t, you''ll be late." Anyin lalinlin sits down. Now, she even looked at the face of the girl Lin Lin listened to Fang Xiaoyu''s words and looked again at an Yin, "really?" Anyin nodded her head, "really." Lin Lin sat down again. Three different departments, different courses. After breakfast, they went to their respective mothers. On the way to the classroom, Lin Lin sends a short message to Mu Jinyan, saying that anyin was splashed with dirty water because of Lycan hypersport. Mu Jin did not reply. Lin Lin bit her lip, thinking, he should not like these boring things. **** after the meeting, Qin Jian returned to the office. Open the campus network of a university. Originally, he was never interested in campus network and other things, and never went to see them. However, anyin was on a university, and college students generally like to bubble campus network forum, any gossip in the school can appear in the forum in time. In order to keep up with anyin, he also paid special attention to the campus network of a university. Enter the forum, immediately see a red flag of hot paste. The title is "refitting lykan hypersport to make a big difference.". Today, an Yin drove back to school by herself. She had only one car, lykan hypersport. Qin Jian points to open that post. There is a picture inside. It''s an Yin''s lykan hypersport. In addition, there is an Yin is getting out of the car. The following posts are in full swing. Qin Jian didn''t see the stickers, so he knew that anyin had an argument with people in the morning because of the Lycan hypersport. Although the quarrel in the morning was successful, there were a lot of bad posts under the post. It seems that the morning slander an Yin, defeated the group of people unconvinced, wearing a vest under the post to continue to heianyin to vent their anger. The posts were so popular that they were covered with thousands of stories. Qin Jian''s cold hum, just want to board his own number reply, on the number of a refresh, a new reply message appeared in front of him. The poster is a texture, the cover of a women''s magazine. On the cover is anyin''s lykan hypersport. In order to make an Yin the first woman to get married with the lykan hypersport, he didn''t use a model car when he took photos. The origin of the Lycan hypersport is described in detail below. The person who posted it was anonymous. But the style of the following painting changed immediately after this reply came out. Wow, the only one pearl colored wolf cub. It''s so dazzling. I really want to have one. Ask your dad to buy it for you. I can''t afford to buy a wheel after selling my family. That day, Qin San Shao came to a university and opened lykan hypersport. It''s not a couple''s car, is it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 Do you need any questions? Someone saw Qin San Shao pick up people at school. What is the relationship between the owner and Qin sanshao? Qin Mu''s two families have been married for generations. According to the previous gossip, anyin is the only legitimate daughter lost by the Mu family. I don''t need to say what they can be. Wow, the future mistress of Qin''s family. In the morning, it was said that she had refitted her car to catch a golden tortoise. You''re talking about the sb who turns himself into song Ke''er. The owner of the car is very aggressive. Such a good car should be changed into a mecha. Qin Jian could not help crying and laughing when he saw this place. Those who attacked anyin suddenly sank into the water. Things have developed to this point, this post has no need to return. Qin Jian looks back at the sender. Who could it be? The cell phone rings. Qin Jian picked up the phone and immediately heard Jin Peng''s voice: "brother, do you see the forum of a university campus network? Ann Yin Huo. " "Just finished." "Actually someone dares to slander us an Yin, I went to blow up their computers." "Before you blow up their phones, do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" "Help me find out who the anonymous person is on the cover of the magazine." ¡°OK¡£¡± Jin Peng hung up the phone, immediately according to the other side landing IP check down. Unexpectedly, the other party has hidden IP, and the means is very clever. Jinpeng is a hacker expert, there are few IP that can''t be broken. He didn''t break the other party''s IP immediately. Instead, he became interested. Half an hour later, Jin Peng sent a short note to Qin Jian: "it is the evening Jin speech." Qin Jian''s eyes narrowed. Jin Peng sent a short message and checked all the IP of the person who sent the bad post. The next day, all the people who have posted evil Posts turn on the computer, and a white skull appears on the screen, and then the system is locked. There is only one way to unlock it - go to the maintenance point for repair. This means that the secrets in the computer are no longer secrets. The person who makes the most pleasant post is the woman who conflicts with an Yin. The woman was so narcissistic that she took a lot of pictures of herself and stored them in the computer. Soon after her computer was sent to the maintenance station, her photos flowed out and were posted on the campus network. When anyin finishes class, Zhao Qing immediately approaches her, "anyin, the girl who slanders you in the morning is angry. But you are more angry... " "What''s the fire?" Anyin thought, is it because the woman imitates song Ke''er? Zhao Qing opens the forum, opens the post that is exposed fruit light, "you see." In order not to be deleted, the post covers three points with mosaic. But those postures are very tempting, no matter how mosaic can see is the whole fruit. Because all the people who sent evil Posts got the move, so people speculated and finally came to the conclusion that anyin can''t be provoked. "Why?" An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. Zhao Qing shrugged his shoulders, "however, no one should dare to slander you." LV Weiwei looks at that anonymous head portrait, the heart inexplicably pulls tight. Is that him? Did he wash the white for anyin? LV Weiwei hesitated for a moment, took out the mobile phone to Mu Jin Yan to send a message, "today a big riot, the protagonist is an Yin." The evening Jin speech looked at LV Weiwei to send the message, conveniently threw away the mobile phone. It''s too late to think about the report. LV Weiwei waited for a while, but didn''t wait for the reply from Mu Jin Yan. She was a little lost. The evening Jin speech just wants to go on to work, the mobile phone light flashed. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 Mu Jin said to look at the bright mobile phone screen. It''s a short message from Qin Jian. Mu Jin said slender fingers across the mobile phone screen, open SMS. There are only four words: quick. The eyes sank and Qin''s suspicions rose. Turn off the SMS, no reply. She didn''t give up her message. Jin Peng was still holding a tablet and climbing the stairs on that post. There was really nothing to clean up. He looked up and saw Qin Wei squinting his eyes at the mobile phone screen on the desk and approached him. The screen is black, nothing. Jin Peng: Qin Jian takes back his sight from his mobile phone and looks at his notebook again to deal with his official business. Jin Peng also nest back to the sofa, "brother, don''t you think the evening Jin speech is a little strange?" Qin Jian raised his eyes and glanced at Jin Peng without answering. "Well, yes, you think he''s weird, too." Jin Peng came back to Qin Jian again, "his attention to an Yin is almost as good as you." Qin Jian''s eyes sank. Jin Peng leaned against the desk, touched his chin, recalled the various actions of Mu Jin Yan, "he should not have given up on an Yin yet?" "His name is mu." Qin Jian''s tone is light. According to the current situation, Mu Jinyan is an Yin''s cousin. Cousins can''t get married. "Is it possible that he is not surnamed Mu at all, but adopted by dushilin? Or, like twilight, fake? " Qin did not answer. He also doubts the life experience of Mu Jin Yan. It is also intuitive that Mu Jin Yan is not the illegitimate son of dushilin, but also the elder brother Mu Jianing of anyin. "Shall we check him out?" Jin Peng is uncomfortable at the thought of Mu Jin Yan staring at an Yin. "No "Why?" "I can''t find out." He could doubt that "Twilight" could not be without suspicion. "Dushiliang" is a suspicious person. When he is suspicious, he can''t help checking Mu Jin''s words. If it''s not mu Jin''s words, it''s not no problem, it''s doing it right. Otherwise, he would have been found out by "Twilight". "I don''t believe it. I can''t find out." "Don''t check." Jin Peng puzzled: "why?" "If you check him, you will disturb him. He is suspicious. Once he thinks that there is something wrong with Mu Jin''s words, he will have trouble." "He peeps at anyin. Do you still protect him?" "My collaborator is mu Jinyan, not Twilight Shiliang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng doesn''t think that Qin Jian is for business. No matter the people of anyin, there must be another reason for Qin Jian to do so. However, if Qin Jian doesn''t say it, he can''t ask. Qin Jian tapped on the table. If Mu Jinyan is mu Jianing, he is the successor of the twilight family. He leaves the heirs of the twilight family to do nothing, but he lives in the twilight family as an illegitimate son of dushilin. Why did he and twilight do this? Is it true that the accident of Rong Zhen''s mother and son was related to the old age liang? Qin Jian frowned. Rong Laozi is his master. He is close to Rong family. He is not unfamiliar with Rong family. In addition, when suspecting an Yin''s life experience, he checked Rong Zhen. Knowing that Rong Zhen did not marry into the twilight family, twilight and Rongzhen were lovers, but the marriage of the legitimate son of the twilight family was always appointed by the family. There is another man in the marriage image of the old man. However, if he wants to inherit the estate, he has to comply with the arrangement of the family. According to his investigation, twilight did not refuse the family marriage arrangement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 In other words, twilight has two feet. However, he was seriously injured in the traffic accident, resulting in brain death. Brain death, and death, there is no difference. So the old lady who was married retired. But Rong Zhen doesn''t know that there is another marriage partner, and she is foolishly guarding the old age good. I didn''t expect to wake up in the evening. Qin Jian squinted. If he guessed right, anyin''s father was on the body at that time. When he wakes up, he naturally marries Rongzhen, who never leaves him. So, did he kill Rong Zhen because he knew his secret? Perhaps, besides Rong Zhen, there are also Mu Jianing who know the secret of "Twilight". Therefore, Mu Jianing will incarnate in Mu Jin Yan, and would rather return to Mu''s home as an illegitimate child than to be a mu Jianing. If Mu Jin Yan is really Mu Jianing, what is the purpose of his return to twilight home? Save the mother? Or revenge? Qin Jian thinks of the pond of cannibal pomfret raised by Mu Jin. I''m afraid there are both. If Mu Jin Yan is mu Jianing, it means that he is an Yin''s brother. Then, Mu Jin Yan''s special attention to anyin can be well explained. He promised anyin to help her find her brother. But this matter cannot be concluded on the basis of his conjecture. But how to prove it? If the method is not used properly, it fails to prove the identity of Mu Jinyan. Instead, it causes the suspicion of "dushiliang". In the end, it is not for anyin to recognize her brother and sister, but Yin and yang are separated. In the present situation, he has no good way. Since there is no good way, the best way is to watch it change. ***** after class, anyin went back to the dormitory to get Taekwondo clothes. Today is his first time to participate in League activities. LV Weiwei is afraid of anyin. She can see that she has a purpose to stay with anyin. She did not dare to take the same course as anyin, but chose her favorite major. Today, LV Weiwei is an elective. She can''t go to the League club with anyin. Lin Lin has something to do. She has to go to the League later, so anyin plans to go first. I went to the women''s dressing room of the league. I had just changed my clothes. I was locking the cabinet door. Someone came in. Anyin came to the League club for the first time. She didn''t know anyone. She thought she was another girl in the league, so she went back to say hello. Who knows to turn back, saw unexpectedly is Su Yu, Zheng for a moment, this moment, have a kind of suspicion oneself entered the male dressing room by mistake. Look around quickly. She''s the only one in the dressing room, but it''s not hard to find anything about women in it. Like the pads in the trash can It''s impossible to have this kind of thing in the men''s dressing room. An Yin quickly confirmed that she did not go to the wrong dressing room, the person who went to the wrong dressing room was Su Yu. Just want to open the mouth to remind, but see Su Yu straight to her, and there is no wrong face into the female dressing room embarrassed look. Intuition Su Yu did not go to the wrong dressing room, but for her. She doesn''t know what Su Yu wants her to do, but this is the women''s dressing room. A girl may come in at any time. If she is seen talking to a boy here, she doesn''t know what to do again. Anyin immediately withdrew her sight, locked the door of the locker, and was ready to leave. In the blink of an eye, Su Yu had already come to her and stood close to her. An Yin couldn''t help but step back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 Su moves to the back of the cabinet, but she moves to the back of the cabinet, and then moves to the back. Su Yu''s hand suddenly propped up the cupboard door in her ear to block her way. At the same time, Su Yu took a step closer to her, imprisoned her between his body and the locker, and looked down at her. Anyin''s heart was thumping. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Yu, "what are you going to do?" Although she looks petite, she is 167CM in size and not short. But in the moment Su Yu approached, she found that Su Yu was higher than the visual effect, and even higher than her head out. This sense of oppression made her more uneasy. "Look." Su Yu looked at her, her face did not have too much expression, the voice is also light. "What are you looking at?" "Look at you." "Psychosis." Anyin thought that the man was ill, "get out of the way." Su Yu''s face collapsed, but she did not move. "I told you to get out of the way." Anyin is impatient. "I won''t let you?" "This is the women''s dressing room." "So what?" "I don''t know you, are you unreasonable?" "Su Yu!" An Yin said, "if you say, this is the way that you rich childe chat up and pick up younger sister, I''m sorry, you''ve found the wrong person." "Pick up a girl? Just you? " Su Yu looked scornful. "Since it''s not a conversation, please get out of the way." "I said, no way." "What are you going to do?" "Let me see what you can do to change my life." Su Yu said, picking up an Yin''s chin, he would bow his head and kiss him. An Yin was surprised and pushed to Su Yu, but Su Yu did not move. Seeing that she was about to be kissed by Su Yu, she quickly turned to the beginning. Just then, Lin Lin Lin and three other girls appeared at the door. The girls saw two people in the dressing room and were stunned together. Lin Lin some can''t believe low cry: "an yin?" When Su Yu heard Lin Lin''s voice, his body suddenly froze and all movements stopped. Anyin takes this opportunity to push Su Yu away and sweep him away. Back and forth reaction, immediately avoid, but the corner of the mouth is still an Yin kick, mouth suddenly damaged, burning pain. Su Yu raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Anyin glared at Su Yu fiercely, ran to the door, pulled Lin Lin, who was still stunned, "let''s go." "What''s the matter?" Lin Lin takes a look at Su Yu and her brain turns into paste. "There''s a psychosis." Anyin pulled Lin Lin out of the dressing room. Su Yu turned around and looked at Lin Lin''s back. She felt an unspeakable taste in her heart. Head down, eyes have a cover can not go to the panic. By this time, the other three girls came back to their senses. One of them was a tall and beautiful girl. She walked quickly to Su Yu and stared at her. The anger in her eyes made her eyes red. "Su Yu, what''s the matter?" Su Yu looked at the girl without any expression. Without answering, she turned to the door and left for more clothes. Standing at the door of the two girls see Su Yu come, quickly let out of the door. "Su Yu, why do you want to come to the women''s dressing room, why do you want to kiss that woman?" Su Yu ignored. Beautiful girl run a few steps, open arms in front of him, "you don''t say clearly, I won''t let you go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 "What does it have to do with you?" Su Yu spoke coldly. "I I came back from America because of you. " "What does it have to do with me if you don''t come back?" Pretty girl chokes. Su Yu bypassed her and went straight. The beautiful girl looks at Su Yu leaving, her big eyes are filled with tears. Then she sees two girls standing at the door looking at her pointing and snickering. All the resentment turned into anger and glared at the two girls. The two girls stopped laughing and shut their mouths. The beautiful girl takes her eyes back and walks away quickly. The two girls were relieved. "Scared to death baby, so frightening eyes." "It''s so murderous." "However, that man is Su Yu, a new school grass, really handsome explosion." "I heard that he also joined our league club." "You can''t see him often after that? It''s so tender and tender that my sister''s heart and liver are pounding. " "Don''t be crazy. You forget the murderous look of that woman just now." The girl held her arm and shivered, "the freshmen are terrible now." "Anyway, the woman that Su Yu wants to kiss is an Yin, right? It''s the girl who made a lot of trouble on the campus forum "It seems." "Just on the campus network, and Su Yu pulled on, that woman is really a matter of fine." "Shhh -" the girl made a silence. "What''s the matter?" "It''s bad luck to hear that people who attacked her in the forum. It''s better to say less about her." Another girl quickly shut up. **** this is the first time for freshmen to participate in League activities. The president delivered a speech, which was nothing more than some encouraging language, and then he took the newcomer to practice in person. Most of the people who enter the Taekwondo club have a foundation, but some of them can''t at all. Anyin learned Taekwondo, but he didn''t think about practicing it. In addition, before entering 404, he was strengthened by Qin Jian. After leaving 404, although he didn''t practice much, his physical reaction was still very fast. After the collective training, Lin Lin Lin will lead the training. Half time. Lin Lin is called by the president to talk and an Yin goes to the bathroom. Anyin finished releasing her hand and was about to push open the partition door to go out. She heard two girls talking outside, and her tone was full of ridicule. "Anyin, who blew up the campus forum as soon as he entered a university, is really a special thing." "Isn''t it? Just now I heard Shanshan say that she was in the girls'' dressing room and Suyu kiss, a freshman''s school." "True or false?" "No one dares to talk about such things." "Can''t it? Isn''t that post about her background and saying that she and Qin sanshao are on good terms?" "You don''t know, now those beautiful women like to look for a spare tire? Don''t look at the girl''s pitiful appearance. I heard that she is very powerful. She worked as a servant in the Qin family, but lived in the East Pavilion of the Qin family. Do you know Dongge? It is said that it is the residence of Qin Jian. She used to serve Qin San Shao in Dongge. Special service, who knows what kind of special service it is. " "Qin Jian and Su Yu are both aristocratic families. No matter who they are, they can''t be a backup for others? Besides, if she has already lived with Qin Jian and is still fooling around with other men, she is not afraid to be known by Qin Jian? " "For men, they are all animals with lower body. They are given some misty soup and even forget their surnames." "Can''t you? It''s said that Qin Jian is a ascetic man and has never had an affair. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 This morning, Feng Botao, the director of the group, will not tell her that the only daughter of the group, Feng Santao, is a good wife to her She drove to school this morning. When there was a traffic jam, the girl was sitting in the car next to her. The girl opened the window and looked at the road. The man in the driver''s seat pulled her out of the window and got close to it. At that time, the other side''s window was not closed, and an Yin happened to see the man. It''s also a coincidence that an Yin met Feng Tao and his wife at Qin Ning''s charity party last time. Anyin has a good memory, especially those who have said hello will not forget their looks. Therefore, he recognized Feng Tao on the spot. The girl''s face changed. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "I don''t know Su Yu. There''s no such thing as" stepping on two boats. " Anyin will not give further explanation. But people who go to college, even if they don''t know the details, can understand what it means after listening to an Yin''s words. Those who had just said so happily all shut up, and the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed. The girl was exposed and Feng Tao, angry, "you and Su Yudi female dressing room intimate, were seen, but also want to deny." "Not everyone is like you. I don''t know what happened to the dressing room today. If you are curious and want to gossip, go to Su Yu. As for my part, if I hear any more nonsense, I will not be polite. " "That''s funny, that is to say, what else can you do to people? Kill, or hit? " "There is something called the law. A lot of people are vilified and insulted. They choose tolerance and silence. It''s not because the law is useless, but because they don''t have time and extra money to spend. But neither of them is a problem for me Her present status is Qin''s adopted daughter. Her face involves Qin''s face. Some people openly insult and slander her, Qin will not sit idly by. What''s more, it''s very difficult for ordinary people''s families to file a lawsuit, but it''s not a problem for Qin, who has his own professional lawyer team. An Yin stares at the girl and then says, "if you can''t control your mouth, I don''t mind asking Mrs. Feng to come out for a tea and talk about what I saw..." The girl''s face turned white. At this point, anyin has no need to continue. Just want to go away, suddenly a girl appears behind her, grabs her arm and turns her around. An Yin has not yet responded, a slap has fallen on her face. With a bang, anyin felt a burning pain on half of her face. In the exclamation and the plantar sigh hiss, the expression of the public suddenly becomes particularly wonderful. Half a minute ago, an Yin was still imposing on others, but she was slapped in the blink of an eye. The change of things, the reversal of the plot, let just gossip in the eyes of light. An Yin covers her face and looks at people. The comer is a tall and beautiful girl. The girl glared at her fiercely, and the anger in her eyes seemed to burn her to ashes. An Yin recognized a girl who had just seen her in the dressing room. However, she did not understand why the girl hit her. "Why do you hit people?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 "Shameless, seduced my boyfriend. Fortunately, she looked righteous. You think you can turn black into white if you have a good mouth, don''t you? " "I don''t know who your boyfriend is, but no matter who he is, he will not have any relationship with me. Please take back the word" SEDUCTION "and apologize to me." "You want to deny what you just did? I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. " An Yin understood that this woman should be Su Yu''s girlfriend. Knowing this, anyin knew it and took her hand off her hot face. "Are you Su Yu''s girlfriend?" The girl looks at an Yin, does not answer, but also does not deny. Don''t deny it. Then anyin will admit it. An Yin looked at the girl and sneered, and suddenly raised her hand and slapped the girl in the face. Heavy and tough. The girl saw an Yin raise her head and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but she didn''t expect that an Yin''s hand was so fast that she could only watch and avoid it. "Pa" a sound, that slap heavily fell on her face. A few finger prints suddenly appeared on his face. There was a cry of alarm around. The girl covered her face, angry to the extreme, staring at an Yin, "you hit me?" "You are allowed to hit people, not me to fight back?" "Seduce other people''s boyfriends, you destroy other people''s feelings, you are so justified?" An Yin listens to these words and sneers. "What I haven''t done, of course, is justifiable, but you come to beat people and curse people regardless of the nature." "Do you think people can be superior to others if they don''t know your bad things? You used to be a servant of the Qin family, but you climbed into Qin Jian''s bed. In order to cover up your ugliness, the Qin family accepted you as an adopted daughter, and then, by virtue of the relationship between the Qin family and the Rong family, flattered the Shangrong family. You are good at your tactics, but others are afraid of you, but I, Li Kexin, are not afraid of you... " Suddenly a low voice of cold anger came, "I would like to know, you come here to insult people, you rely on what." The crowd turned their heads together. A tall and cheerful man came to them with one hand in his trouser pocket. That cold and stern face, sharp outline, beautiful to can only be described by the word "evil". The comer looked so good-looking, all the people present looked at him, all stunned, and even the heart beat stopped instantly. An Yin looks at the visitor, but her heart is suddenly raised to her throat. How could he be here? The feng''er in her body is looking at Gu Luan straightforwardly. She can''t move her eyes. Her heart is full of pain and pain. Feng''er''s hands covered her chest and breathed heavily, but she still felt suffocated. "Eh," she said. The soul is not supposed to feel anything. How much pain she had to go through before she died would leave only a wisp of soul and feel pain. Gu Luan stops in front of the crowd and looks at an Yin. Her sharp and fierce eyes are fixed on Li Kexin''s face, "Su Yu''s woman?" When he was not sealed, there was no "girlfriend" in those days. But in this age, someone''s woman is much closer than someone''s girlfriend. When Li Kexin heard the words "Su Yu''s Woman", her heart thumped and said, "who are you?" "Gu Luan, Su Yu''s uncle." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 When they heard that he was Su Yu''s uncle, there was an uproar. Su Yu has grown very well, and this person''s appearance and temperament directly dumped Su Yu a few blocks. The gene of this family is not too good. Li Kexin was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Su Yu to have such a young and handsome uncle. No matter how young the other party is, since he is Su Yu''s uncle, he is the elder. Li Kexin quickly changed his face, "good uncle." "Stop it." Gu Luan said coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and Su Yu? It''s your private affair. If you don''t get into the Su''s house, don''t go to relatives. " The implication is that Li Kexin is not recognized by the Su family. This sentence undoubtedly slapped Li Kexin in public. Gu Luan''s expression is very cold, even with some disdain. Let Li Kexin embarrassed wish to disappear in front of the crowd. At this time, Lin Lin and the president came back. Seeing that everyone was not practicing, the president gathered together. Moreover, there was a man who did not know in the training room. He also came in puzzled and asked the people in the club, "what''s the matter?" As soon as Lin Lin Lin entered the door, she felt the powerful pressure released from Gu Luan, which made her breathless. Then she saw all the people in the community gathered together, and an Yin stood in the middle of the crowd, very close to the man. Lin Lin''s heart a "cluttered", hurriedly trotted over, pulled an Yin, "what''s wrong with your face? Did someone hit you? " Anyin took Lin Lin Lin''s hand and whispered, "I''ll tell you later." Lin Lin looks at an Yin for a while, pressing down a belly of questions, looks at guluan. See Gu Luan''s face clearly, the eye son slightly shrinks for a while. Blood devil! Why is he here? Is it that he started his revenge against Qin from anyin? Although anyin is not a werewolf, she is the adopted daughter of the Qin family. She is also the Qin family''s woman. Lin Lin thought of this, the heart suddenly jumped away. Gu Luan saw Lin Lin Lin''s moment, a flash of accident flashed in his eyes. What a pure wolf. Guluan was sealed for a thousand years. He left the underground palace and found that a thousand years had changed the world. After he came back, he walked and looked all the way. Look at the world and look for werewolves. However, wherever he went, there was no purebred werewolf except Qin Jian. The werewolves didn''t fall to this level. They lost their prestige. He was sealed by the werewolves for a thousand years, but he still feels sad and lonely when he sees this situation. He came to a university today to invest. After signing the contract, he did not leave immediately, but came to see an Yin. After a few days at school, anyin became a famous freshman. Her whereabouts are not difficult to inquire. He knew that anyin had a league activity today. So I came here. I didn''t expect to see such a pure female wolf here. This unexpected discovery made him in a good mood. He looked at Lin Lin, Lin Lin also looked at her, a pair of big eyes clear, clean without a trace of impurities. The little female wolf was obviously shocked by his pressure, but she dared to meet his sight. What a fearless little fellow. Gu Luan smiles, takes back her sight and looks at Li Kexin again. Li Kexin was uncomfortable with him, and the other party was Su Yu''s uncle. She didn''t want to have unpleasant things with anyone in the Su family. Chong guluan slightly bent down and made a courtesy, intending to withdraw. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 Gu Luan''s face was gloomy for a moment, and said coldly, "shouldn''t you apologize before you go?" Li Kexin is stiff. Although she did not want to offend Su Yu''s relatives, she could not and would not apologize to her rival in front of so many people. Li Kexin looks at guluan, but with the other party''s eyes, he can''t help but shiver, which gives rise to a fear. She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down and pointed to an Yin, "she seduced Su Yu. Why should I apologize?" "Seduce Su Yu?" Gu Luan''s narrow eyes narrowed for a while, "speak clearly." "She and Su Yu just hugged and hugged in the women''s dressing room, not clear." "If there is no evidence, don''t open your mouth and come. There is a saying that disaster comes from the mouth. " Gu Luan''s tone is very light, but it is cold. "Evidence? I saw it with my own eyes. What else is needed. Besides, I am not the only one to see this. She saw it, too Li Kexin points to Lin Lin. Gu Luan looks at Lin Lin. Lin Lin doesn''t know what happened, but after listening to Li Kexin saying that anyin seduces Su Yu, she suddenly gets angry. If it wasn''t for anyin holding her, she would have had a seizure. At this time, seeing Li Kexin also wanted to pull her to destroy anyin, she was even more angry, "are you sick? Anyin doesn''t know Su Yu. Su Yu blocks anyin inexplicably. Instead of looking for Su Yu, you come to slander anyin. " Lin Lin doesn''t like to talk, but for the sake of calming her voice, she seldom says such a long string. Gu Luan''s eyes are cold. Su Yu? Su Yu''s achievements abroad were very good, and he was named by a famous foreign school. He wants the Su family to be placed in a university. It was what he ordered. The head of the Su family was afraid that others would not do things properly, so he sent Su Yu to a university. It seems that Su Yu can''t go to a good school, but he has resentment in his heart. Gu Luan looks slightly cold. Lin Lin thought of the palm print on an Yin''s face, "is it you who beat an Yin''s face?" "It''s me..." As soon as Li Kexin''s words were spoken, Lin Lin swept over and kicked Li Kexin''s face with the sole of her foot and kicked her to the ground. Lin Lin has no strength on her legs, but her strength is beyond the endurance of ordinary women. Even if she didn''t kick her foot, Li Kexin''s mouth was still broken, and half of her face was swollen like a melon. Lin Lin''s action is too fast, fast to she has taken back the foot, all talent response. Gu Luan is dumbfounded. This little female wolf can beat people without saying a word. Li Kexin sits on the ground. Lin Lin put her foot down and rubbed it on the ground. Li Kexin was beaten, already angry to the extreme, and then looked at Lin Lin a pair of disliked action, suddenly angry, "what do you mean?" Lin Lin: "dirty!" Li Kexin got mad and got up from the ground and pointed to an Yin with a grim face, "she''s fooling around with men. Why don''t you feel dirty?" Lin Lin was about to break out when another voice came. "What do you do?" When they turned around, they saw Su Yu standing outside the crowd. Li Kexin breathed when he saw Su Yu. In front of Su Yu, "Uncle Su walks." No matter how much he was against the word "little uncle", he could not listen to his grandfather''s orders. Gu Luan looked at Su Yu, glanced at Li Kexin, "your woman?" "No Su Yu tried to suppress his inner uneasiness and anger. "No?" Gu Luan slightly squinted. "No Su Yu''s tone is affirmative. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 Gu Luan looks at Su Yu, does not speak, but the corner of her mouth is filled with a faint coldness. After hearing Su Yu deny that Li Kexin is his girlfriend, they look at each other. An yinleng looks at Li Kexin. Li Kexin''s face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver. She thought that Su Yu had done that today, which made everyone embarrassed. She could not appear in front of anyin in public again today, so she came here to find anyin trouble. At the moment Su Yu appeared, she had a kind of ominous feeling. I didn''t expect that the ominous feeling was so embarrassing. Li Kexin is not the daughter of ordinary people''s family. She is very angry and points to an Yin, "Su Yu, what''s your relationship with her?" "It doesn''t matter." "How could it be? Just now you... " "Li Kexin, that''s enough." Su Yu interrupts Li Kexin. Li Kexin lost his face today. Where can he just forget it? He looked at an Yin in a forest and said, "is she sending you a text message to protect you?" "She doesn''t know me." Su Yu looks at an Yin. There was an uproar around. Li Kexin was stunned, "if she doesn''t know you, why are you in the women''s dressing room with her..." "I just have something to ask her." Li Kexin choked. Gu Luan looked at it coldly, without any expression on her face. Su Yu turned to an Yin, "it''s my offense today. I''m sorry for the trouble When he said this, he tried not to see Lin Lin standing beside an Yin. Anyin felt speechless, but when she hit people at school, they would have trouble. She did not care, but Lin Lin also kicked a foot, she did not want to get Lin Lin to the teaching office. "Forget it, but I don''t want it to happen again." Su Yu: "there won''t be another time." Anyin nodded her head. Su Yu looked at Li Kexin, "Li Kexin, I don''t want to see similar things happen again." Looking at Su Yu, Li Kexin cried out and ran away with his mouth covered. Su Yu turned to Gu Luan, "if there is nothing else, I will go first." Gu Luan''s face did not have too much expression, looked at him lightly, "also, what matter, we go home again." His tone is not much severe, but let Su Yu secretly fight a shiver, but his face is as calm as ever, "yes." Then he turned and walked away. From the beginning to the end, they suppressed their emotions and did not go to see Lin Lin. But when she left, she couldn''t help looking at Lin Lin, who happened to be looking at him. He remembered that Lin Lin didn''t like to laugh, but when he looked at his eyes, he clearly had a touch of anger and a trace of disdain. Su Yu''s heart seemed to have been stabbed by something. The pain made his breath suffocate. He quickly withdrew his sight and left quickly. Gu Luan turns to an Yin and looks at the palm print on her face and frowns, "how is your face?" "It''s OK." An Yin reaches out to cover her face. "I''ll have your medicine delivered." "No Anyin doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. Lonely Luan smile, no longer forced, "then I will leave, if there is any need, call me." With that, he took out a business card and handed it to an Yin. In front of so many people, an Yin is not good to make Gu Luan too embarrassed, so she has to take the business card. Guluan no longer said anything, took a deep look at her, turned around and let open the Taekwondo Hall. The people who should have gone, the society clapped their hands, "today''s matter, is just a misunderstanding, we should do what to do." PS: it''s Monday soon, the babies voted, and the new week is coming ~ ~ ~ your support is the driving force of the results. Hug. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 Guluan left a big, and the driver waiting at the door got off the car and opened the door. Linglong meets Gu Luan, "master, has everything been done?" Gu Luan only glanced at her and got on the car. Linglong ran into a nail and had to follow him to get on the bus. When guluan gets on the bus, a silver and black lykan hypersport comes up, passing by guluan''s car. In the cab of lykan hypersport, Qin Jian looks at Gu Luan sitting in the car through the window with his eyes slightly sinking. In a few days, guluan acquired a large number of shares of a company, and then took these shares as capital to invest in a large company, becoming a shareholder of a large company. The Su family mainly provided military business, and other businesses were not important. In addition, education has never been involved. Now, there are two reasons why Gu Luan sets foot in education in the name of Su family. 1¡¢ For Qin''s business. 2¡¢ Anyin! Qin''s education has been deeply rooted for many years. Gu Luan wants to shake the Qin family from education, which is almost zero chance. Therefore, Qin Jian''s idea is more inclined to the second one. Qin Jian hums coldly. If you want to attack anyin, you have to see whether he agrees or not. Qin Jian''s car drove into a university and looked at his watch. At this time, an Yin was in the league. I took out my mobile phone and sent a message to anyin: I''m in the parking lot, come over after class. After sending a text message, open the window and light the cigarette. Holding the lit cigarette in the hand, I casually put it out of the window. I leaned my head against the pillow behind me and closed my eyes. Suddenly, there was a click. Qin Jian opened his eyes and saw two girls taking pictures of him. Seeing the success of the photo taking, the girl exchanged a wink and secretly enjoyed it. Put away the mobile phone, but not willing to go, but stay not far away, continue to peek at Qin Jian. Qin Jian lowered his eyes, took out his mobile phone, called out the video of the vehicle''s tachograph with his mobile phone, cut out a picture of the two girls and sent it to Jinpeng. At the same time, share the location with Jinpeng. Send a message: get rid of the photos on their mobile phones. Although he doesn''t know the mobile phone numbers of the two girls, he can find out the account opening numbers of their mobile phones if they have photos. In addition, through the signal of their location, it is easy for Jin Peng to confirm the mobile phones they took pictures of. Ten minutes later, Jin Peng sneaked into their mobile phones, changed their photos into skeletons, and then wrote them in blood red font - it''s immoral to take photos secretly. After finishing, I sent them a text message: please look at the photos. Two girls received a text message at the same time, took out the mobile phone together, see is an anonymous text message. Two people into the album, Leng Bu Ding saw that white forest skull, scared almost scream. After seeing the bloody text, I searched through the picture library and couldn''t find the photo just taken. I couldn''t help looking at Qin Jian. The one in the car didn''t respond. Their faces changed and they left in a hurry. Qin Jian looked at their faces and knew that Jin Peng had already got it. He continued to take a nap. *** the anyin mobile phone was left in the locker, but not on the body. Until after class, to change clothes in the dressing room, only to see Qin Jian''s SMS. Lin and Lin want to reply to the letter. Qin Jian hears the voice of the message, opens the message and replies: count me in. An Yin Lin Lin see an Yin not to take a bath to change clothes, came over, "something?" "Someone paid for the New Year cake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin and Lin Lin take a bath, change their clothes and go to the parking lot. Sure enough, they see Qin Jian''s car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 Qin Jian raised his eyes and saw an Yin and Lin Lin walking hand in hand. The cold eyes instantly became warm. An Yin opened the door and shook her hand at Qin Jian. "Good afternoon, three little girls." Qin can''t help but smile, "get in the car." An Yin: "I take Lin Lin''s car." Qin Jian turns his head, see Lin Lin is carrying bag, go to her car, take back sight, "go." Anyin gets on Lin Lin Lin''s car. Lin Lin pulls out the car, pulls down the window, and makes a gesture to Qin Jian, "follow me." Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. Lin Lin drove out of a big, drove into the side of the small food street, stopped at the door of a new year cake shop. Qin Jian looked at the two girls waiting for him, and then looked at the New Year cake shop behind them. Little girls are little girls. They like these things wherever they go. There are a lot of people in snack street when students eat. As soon as the car of Qin Jian and Lin Lin entered the small food street, it became the focus. From the recognition of Qin Jian''s model, "that car is the same as the lykan hypersport on the forum." "It''s lykan hypersport." "I heard that the owner of lykan hypersport is Qin Jian." "Wow, isn''t this car and anyin''s car a couple''s car?" "Look, it''s the freshman named an Yin." Someone saw an Yin get out of Lin Lin''s car. Anyin appears, and everyone''s attention immediately returns to lykan hypersport. Qin Jian opens the door and gets off. "Wow, it''s so handsome." The girls were stunned. Qin Jian ignored all the people and went into the New Year cake shop after anyin and Lin Lin. The business of this new year cake shop is booming. There was no seat, so Qin Jian entered the New Year cake shop. After a glance at the shop, a woman immediately vacated a table. "Sit down for you." An Yin asked, "what about you?" "We have a table with our classmates." Qin Jian looked at the table next to him. There were three people sitting at the table. The three girls sat down and suddenly became six. A long table for four and a table for six will not be too crowded. "Thank you." Qin Jian was not polite and went to the empty table. Anyin and Lin Lin said "thank you" and sat down on the table. One of the girls who had just vacated the table took out her purse, which contained a picture of Qin Jian cut from the pictorial. "My God, I''m lucky to see my God today." She tried to keep her voice down so that people at the table could not hear her. But Qin Jian and Lin Lin are both excellent ears. Word by word, you can hear it clearly. It''s nothing to do with Qin Jian. Lin Lin turned her head and looked at the girl. When she couldn''t hear, she began to order, "spicy beef flavor." An Yin: "I want spicy and sour taste." Finish saying to Qin Jian, "what do you eat?" Qin Jian is not interested in these, but see two little girls opened their eyes to look at him, not good to sweep their fun, "you give me some." "No problem." Qin Jian didn''t come to this shop, so he was confused. He didn''t like it. He came for nothing. An Yin also ordered a spicy beef flavor for Qin Jian. After ordering the New Year cake, we also have a large portion of kelp soup. Qin Jian looked at the kelp soup, and pickles, slightly frowned under the brow. These two girls have seen a lot of Korean dramas, so eat some of them. An Yin saw Qin Jian frown, knowing that he had made a big man''s idea, so he could not see it and took a bowl of soup. Lin Lin but a cast a small mouth, "you dislike don''t eat, give me all." Qin Jian looked at Lin Lin lightly, "not fat death?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 Lin Lin: She is not a fat eater. Anyin pushed the soup to Qin Jian and coughed softly, "don''t give up. This new year''s cake is really delicious. It''s more delicious than that of Hanyi middle school. Kelp soup is also a specialty in this shop. Try it. " It looks clean in front of Qin. After a sip of soup, the taste is really good. Three or two mouthfuls, a bowl of soup, take their own spoon to fill the soup. Lin Lin grabbed Qin Jian''s hand and stopped his action: "only enough to hold two bowls, no more of yours." Qin Jian said: An Yin sees the outbreak of war. She looks at her nose and her heart and only eats her own kelp. Qin Jian took back his hand and took out his mobile phone. He called Mu Jin Yan and said, "do you want to eat kelp soup? I''ll treat you. " Lin Lin didn''t see Qin Jian dialing. She didn''t know who he was calling. She saw him calling with hands-free. She didn''t know where he was singing. She looked at his mobile phone. Soon, the mobile phone came out of the evening Jin words with the question of the cold voice: "Oh?" Lin Lin was startled and almost fell out of her chair. She sat down in a hurry, and even her sitting posture was quite graceful. Qin Jian raised eyebrows, "an Yin brought me to a small shop. It tastes good. Do you want to come over?" Before he arrived at a university, he met Mu Jin Yan. It''s about a new project of two people working together. After the talk, he went to a university, and Mu Jin said to work around a university. So at this time, Mu Jin Yan is also near a big. Mu Jin Yan heard that an Yin is in, immediately agreed, "address." Qin Jian shared the address in the past, hung up the phone, glanced at only two bowls of soup, looked at Lin Lin with a smile. Lin Lin quickly called: "boss, another large order of kelp soup." Anyin chuckled and laughed. Lin Lin''s face turned red. An Yin quickly suppressed a smile, "boss, soup for a while." She did not know when the evening Jin speech can arrive, if now on the soup, and the evening Jin speech comes again late, the soup will cool off. Ten minutes later, Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun appear in the New Year cake shop. Seeing Lin''s heart beating from her eyes. In order to avoid Lin Lin''s involvement, he has not seen Lin Lin for some time. At this time, Lin Lin was tanned and thin. But it''s still cute and healthier. Her health, let him some envy. Lin Lin has been staring at the door since she knew that she was coming. At the moment when she came in, her heart was beating wildly, and her frequency was so disordered that she couldn''t even breathe. And evening Jin Yan''s line of sight on, but happy smile, quickly got up to move a stool for Bo Kun. Bo Kun see Lin Lin Lin in, some accidents, but also very happy, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin Yan, the smile in the eyes is deeper. Qin Jian looked at such Lin Lin, some speechless. The girl wrote everything on her face. I just didn''t put the word "secret love" on my face. An Yin reached under the table, secretly twisted Qin Jian, not to let him in front of the evening Jin words, let Lin Lin embarrassed. Qin Jian''s pain was dark "hiss". This woman The arms are always turned out. Anyin handed the dish card to Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun, "elder martial brother, ah Kun, what do you eat?" Mu Jin said: "the first time we came, we don''t know what to eat. Please help us to order it." "No problem." Anyin is welcome. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 Anyin knows that because of leg disease, Mu Jin Yan eats light, so she orders a shredded chicken New Year cake for mujin Yan and a fried rice cake with meat foam for Bokun. Lin Lin looked back: "boss, kelp soup can be served." Qin Jian looks at Lin Lin and laughs suddenly. This girl is not eccentric in general. Lin Lin glared at Qin Jian fiercely and then made a threatening expression. Although Mu Jin Yan intends to keep a distance with Lin Lin, looking at Lin Lin''s unaffected little daughter''s manner, her heart is soft and soft. In the snack shop across the street that they didn''t notice, Li Kexin was staring at the New Year cake shop and the luxury car outside the New Year cake shop. Hands clenched into fists. Anyin and they are sitting inside. She can''t see them, but when they enter the New Year cake shop, she sees them. With the support of the Qin family, is it great? Take out your mobile phone, open wechat, and send a message out: sister, what''s the situation with general Rongxun and rongshao? Her sister''s name is Li kexuan. They are the daughters of General Staff Chief Li. They all live in the compound of the military region. My sister likes Rongxun, and she likes to go after Rongxun and get into the military academy. Li kexuan back message: still like that. Rongxun''s heart is a diamond. Li kexuan tried his best to make the diamond move. However, the more hardened he was, the more she would not give up and vowed to grind the diamond into powder. Li Kexin: guess who I saw when I signed up for school? Li kexuan: who? Li Kexin: Rongxun. Li kexuan: what''s strange about that. They all live in the compound of a military area command. They always see each other. Li Kexin: not in the courtyard. Li kexuan: where is it? Li Kexin: a big. Li kexuan: Oh. She likes Rongxun, and naturally inquires into Rongxun''s affairs. She knows that master Rong has found his lost niece recently. The girl''s name is an Yin. I also heard that an Yin got into a university. As soon as Li Kexin said that, when Rongxun went to a university, he mostly accompanied his cousin to sign up. Li Kexin: Oh? Just one? Li Kexin can''t believe that Li kexuan would react like this when she heard that Rong Xun was with other women. Li kexuan: what else? Li Kexin: he''s with the girls. Li kexuan: anyin, right? Li Kexin: you know? Li kexuan: Well, his cousin. Li Kexin: but how do I feel that Rongxun''s look at that woman is full of love? Li kexuan: what do you want to say? Li Kexin: I''d like to say that if you want to marry Rongxun, you''d better start early. Don''t be robbed by others, and you''ll be foolish to know nothing. Li kexuan: don''t talk nonsense. Rongxun is not a man of affection. It''s you. Don''t follow Su Yu''s ass all day. It''s embarrassing. Li Kexin''s face broke down: you''d better worry about yourself, anyway, I''m here. Believe it or not, don''t chase people away. It''s too late to regret. Li kexuan: I''m going to work. Don''t make trouble if you don''t do business all day. Li Kexin grinded his teeth and pressed off his mobile phone. "Good intentions don''t pay off. You''ll have to wait for a day when you cry." Li kexuan pulled down her mobile phone, but her heart was not so calm. When she returned to the courtyard, she also saw Rong Xun pick up an Yin several times. Although Rong Xun was as silent as ever, his face was not as cold as usual. Although it is said that anyin is Rong Xun''s cousin, women are sensitive. PS: the cyst on the wrist recurred. My hand is so painful that I can''t write. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll go to bed early today. Good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 Li kexuan has a feeling that Rongxun is different from that girl. Even though it is said that anyin is the niece of Rong Laozi, she is not happy. However, her identity and her situation are different from that of Li Kexin, who can not be willful and mentally disabled like Li Kexin. She has to pay attention to every word she says. *** during the meal time, many students come out to eat, and the new fried rice cakes are not served so fast. While waiting for the New Year cake, Lin Lin suddenly got up and ran outside the snack bar. Evening Jin Yan looked up to run away Lin Lin, want to ask, but after all did not open mouth. Anyin called out, "Lin Lin, where are you going?" "I''ll be right back." Lin Lin left words, people have been out of the snack shop. A few minutes later, Lin Lin came back with a food bag. Everyone looked at the food bag that Lin Lin put on the table. Then, a smell of roasted pig''s feet wafted away. Qin Jian said: An Yin: "it''s just Lin Lin took out five roast pig feet, one for each, and put them in front of the crowd. When she pushed the last one to Mu Jin Yan, "you don''t have pepper." Evening Jin speech looked at the eye roast pig''s hoof, and looked at Lin Lin, some can''t cry or laugh. He''s so old that he hasn''t eaten roast pig''s feet. Lin Lin saw Mu Jin''s words to her, blushed for a moment, and felt that she should explain to this pig''s hoof, "you are a little thin..." Mu Jin said: "it''s just Bokun wanted to laugh, but he quickly restrained it. An Yin looks at Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan. Two well-dressed handsome men, one holding a pig''s hoof, not too good painting style If it was not for the embarrassment of Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin, she would have laughed. Quietly pinched Qin Jian, feeling Lin Lin this girl, the evening Jin Yan as Jin Peng. Qin Jian looked at the pig''s hoof in front of him. Simply took the food bag, put a pig''s hooves, "go back to eat." Lin Lin: The evening Jin speech does not look like Qin Jian to pack, turns the head to Bo Kun light way: "bring my tableware." "Yes." Bokun goes out and comes back soon with a small box in his hand. Mu Jin took it, opened the box, fork, knife, chopsticks, spoon, everything. He usually runs outside, and his meals are settled outside. He has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t like to use the tableware outside, so he always keeps the tableware in the car. Lin Lin opened her eyes round. What the hell is this? Mu Jinyan picked the meat off the pig''s hoof, cut it into small pieces, and ate a roast pig''s hoof into a steak Qin Jian''s mouth is turned, this boy is really made. But these strange actions, in the evening Jin words to do, actually feel that there is no sense of disobedience, let people hate it. Anyin was stunned. Mu Jin Yan raised her eyes and looked at the two girls staring at him, especially Lin Lin, with a nervous face. "It tastes good." Lin Lin listened to the evaluation of Mu Jin''s speech and sighed for a long time. Seeing that an Yin had already gnawed with a pig''s hoof, she also directly grasped it. Bokun saw that the two little girls ate incense, also picked up the pig''s hoof, tried to bite a bite, really fragrant, pointing at Lin Lin thumbs up, "good." Lin Lin''s face burst into a happy smile. Anyin thought, this girl is really easy to satisfy. Evening Jin speech cut pig''s hoof, glanced at Qin Jian that they eat, "do you want me to lend you the tableware?" Qin Jian: "no need." Anyin put down his pig''s hoof, asked the boss for a dish, and then took Qin Jian''s pig''s hoof. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 Before the pig''s hooves are roasted, the bones are chopped off. When the pig''s feet are still hot, they can be divided into small pieces as long as they are gently separated. Anyin divided the pig''s hoof, pushed the dish to Qin Jian''s front, stuffed a pair of chopsticks into his hand, "everyone is eating, don''t be disappointed." The smell of smoke can''t be washed off immediately. Walking on the street is like walking barbecue. Qin Jian didn''t like to make his hands full of oil and smoke, so he didn''t want to eat it. But see an Yin open a pair of black and white clear eyes at her, that look like a harmless small animal, and with some begging flavor, the heart suddenly softened down. Anyway, the pig''s hoof has been divided into pieces, which can be grasped without hand and no longer refused. Holding a piece of pig''s hoof and biting it, it tastes really good. Eating with chopsticks is not satisfying. Simply put down the chopsticks and start directly. Qin Jian and Mu Jin said, one hand, the other with a fork, the painting style can not say strange. The students in the New Year cake shop looked at them one after another. Those two people, a free and easy, elegant and noble, can eat a pig''s hoof to be a male god''s demeanor. If you look at the two girls at the same table, there will be no image to speak of Qin Jian chewed the last pig''s hoof, threw the bone on the table, took an Yin''s wet paper towel, wiped his hands, lifted his eyelids slightly, and looked at Lin Lin: "which one roasted it?" "Why?" Lin Lin. "After dinner, I''ll bake two more and pack them." Lin Lin heard that Qin Jian was for Jin Peng. She got up and said, "I''m going now." Anyin pulled Lin Lin, "the New Year cakes are all up. You go and bake them now. The rice cakes and soup are cold. It''s still hot when you take it back. It''s delicious to eat. " Lin Lin thought about it and sat back. Mu Jin said that Lin Lin and an Yin''s rice cakes and peppers are a lot. She poured a glass of water in silence and put it in front of Lin Lin, then poured another cup and put it in front of anyin. When he poured the water, he was silent. But when he put the water in front of an Yin, he saw Qin Jian looking at him with a smile. Simply look at Qin Jian: "do you want it?" "I''ll do it myself." Qin Jian took the kettle and poured a cup of water to Bo Kun. Then he filled himself with a cup of water. He held up the water cup and said, "an Yin is not afraid of spicy food." Qin Jian only said an Yin, not Lin Lin. The evening Jin speech hand slightly a stiff. Qin Jian doubted him. The evening Jin talks and laughs for a while, bows the head to drink own soup. In order to avoid the sight of Dushi Chang, he went to university abroad. When he was studying in University, he lived in his uncle''s villa in America. He has a disability, mobility, coupled with his silent character, no friends. Only Bo Kun was with him. All meals are with Bokun. At that time, his irradiated body had not recovered. Not only did he not have a lot of food to eat, but also what he ate in each meal was strictly controlled. Later, when he returned to China, all his thoughts were put on fighting with the old man. He is only in his twenties. He is very young and mature. He doesn''t know what youth is. This is the first time to eat in such a place. Look at the two young girls opposite, and then look at the college students in and out. One by one, he has never enjoyed his youth. All of a sudden, it seems that I have become young. It''s a feeling I''ve never felt since I was a kid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 Although Lin Lin''s words are few, she seems to like to eat the food here. She can''t hide her smile on her small face. Wait for mu Jin Yan to finish eating kelp, and quietly add to him. Evening Jin speech saw Lin Lin Lin''s small action, pretended not to see. Lin Lin thought that the evening Jin words did not notice, for their own small action success, secretly happy. Bo Kun at one side, Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan look in the eye, and found that Mu Jin Yan than usual eat a lot of things, heart dark sigh. When the evening Jin speech is rescued by the second young master, the body has been radiated. At a very young age, he was receiving special treatment. Those treatments are very painful, each treatment will be severe vomiting, vomiting into jaundice water have blood clots. It was five years later until the radiation was brought under control. For five years, his stomach became very sensitive. Moreover, the special treatment that life is not like death made him suffer from anorexia. If it was not for the purpose of strengthening his body and having enough physical strength to fight with him, he would not eat at all. In other people''s eyes, eating is a very enjoyable thing, but in his place, it is a very painful thing. But today, the evening Jin speech looks, does not have the slightest bit reluctant appearance, moreover the appetite is good. Bo Kun and Mu Jin Yan have been around for nearly 20 years, and it''s the first time to see Mu Jin Yan eating happily. Although his happiness will not be on his face. But with him for nearly 20 years, how can he not feel the mood of the evening Jin words. All of this today is given by Bailin Lin. If Mu Jin said that the child did not carry so many things, it would be nice to be with Lin Lin. Bo Kun took the public''s attention and paid the money in advance. Several people had enough to eat and drink. Mu Jin said: "I had a good meal today, thank you." Lin Lin: "if you like, you can come often." The evening Jin speech Mou son tiny dark, did not answer a word, looked at the following table, "I still have something in the evening, go first." Qin Jian also followed: "I should go." Anyin and Lin Lin together, he does not force anyin to go back with him. Several people went out of the New Year cake shop together. When the evening Jin Yan''s car drove out of the snack street, lvweiwei and Zhao Qing happened to come out to eat. LV Weiwei recognized the car of Mu Jin Yan and looked into the car. Dark window paper, can only vaguely see the figure in the car, but can see the driver, is indeed the driver of the evening Jin speech. Although can''t see really, but LV Weiwei still one eye recognition is the evening Jin speech, breathes not from the ground one suffocate. She has not seen Mu Jin Yan for many days. LV Weiwei watched the car passing by her. The figure in the car didn''t move. She didn''t even look at her. LV Weiwei smiles bitterly. She is just one of his tools. He can''t even look at her in the eye. "Wei Wei, what are you looking at?" Zhao Qing see LV Weiwei suddenly stop, pull her. "Nothing." LV Weiwei hurriedly takes back her sight from the direction of the car shadow that has disappeared. "What do we eat?" "Whatever." "Unfortunately, anyin and Lin Lin are not available today." Zhao Qing looked sorry. LV Weiwei has something on her mind. She is stunned and doesn''t hear Zhao Qing talking. Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin Yan''s car driving away, clearly can''t see the people in the car, but can''t bear to take back sight. Qin Jian lengbu Ding said, "do you like him so much?" Lin Lin is looking at the tail of the evening Jin speech in a daze. Hearing Qin Jian''s question, she nodded her head completely without using her brain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 Lin Lin finished answering, just react to come over, oneself answer what, small face "brush" ground red over ear root, "I go roast pig hoof." With that, he ran to the barbecue stand opposite. "I''ll go with you." Anyin catches up with Lin Lin. Qin Jian sat on the front of the car, touched out a cigarette and looked at the two girls standing in front of the barbecue stand hand in hand. His eyes sank. Although she didn''t think much of the lineage, she still hoped that Lin Lin could marry a pure blood man. Not for blood, but for the nature of werewolves. But look at Lin Lin''s appearance, already is a mind to put on the evening Jin speech body. And the evening Jin speech is also a mystery that people can''t see through. I''m afraid Lin Lin will suffer a lot later. Qin Jian was squinted by the smoke. Evening Jin said. I''ll figure you out. I''ll see if you''re a ghost or a man under your skin. Lin Lin and an Yin came back with the roast pig''s feet and twisted the food bag to Qin Jian, "three." Qin Jian took over, "go back to school, don''t walk around." "Good." An Yin and Lin Lin agree together. Zhao Qing, who was waiting for rice noodles in a snack bar, suddenly pointed to the car passing by the door, "it''s anyin and Lin Lin, who are eating here too? I would have called her if I knew that and let them together. " LV Weiwei looks at the car passing by, thinking of the past not long. Is mu Jin''s speech to see an yin? LV Weiwei felt a little flustered. If Mu Jin says that she and an Yin get along well and don''t need her any more, where does she go? Zhao Qing see LV Weiwei absent-minded, "Weiwei, you really OK?" "Well, it''s OK." LV Weiwei quickly convergence mood, "rice noodles come." Zhao Qing knows that LV Weiwei is worried. What she doesn''t want to say can''t be asked in any case. No more questions. Qin Jian drives after Lin Lin Lin''s car butt and sends them back to a university before leaving. *** Mu Jinyan''s car. Bo Kun: "Lin Lin is so cute." The evening Jin speech did not speak. Bokun went on, "she wants to fatten you up." Mu Jin Yan thought of Lin Lin''s expression and words when she pushed the roast pig''s hoof in front of him. She could not help but smile in her eyes. Bo Kun: "young master, you don''t have to say no to Lin Lin..." As long as you don''t refuse, you can always leave a little thought. That point of thinking, how much can make him happy. "It will only harm yourself." The evening Jin speech light pursed thin lip. If dushichang finds out that he and Lin Lin are close, he will be used as bait to catch Lin Lin. Lin Lin is only eighteen, and is not the enemy of the old fox. For his own selfish, put Lin Lin in danger, he would rather have no intersection with Lin Lin in this life. "But..." "Ah Kun, you forget our situation." "I didn''t forget." Bo Kun''s heart is blocked. He just wants to have a better life. *** a week passed quickly. Friday morning. Anyin was about to put her mobile phone in the locker and go to class. The result rang. Take out the mobile phone, open wechat, is Qin Jian''s head with red dots. Since the last time I finished eating pig''s feet, Qin Jian has disappeared. Not even a phone call. Anyin sent him a text message, but also Shi Chenhai, without any reaction. She did not know what happened to Qin Jian. She sent a short message to Wu Ling to find out that Qin Jian had gone abroad to do business. Anyin quickly opens the information of Qin Jian. Qin Jian: how many classes are there in the afternoon? An Yin: one section. PS: I''ve been waiting in the hospital all day. I''m very tired and sleepy. Good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 An Yin SMS sent out, the heart like pounding. He''s back. Can I see him? Staring at the screen of the phone, waiting for his reply. A message pops up, "I''ll pick you up from school." Also! Anyin was so happy that she almost jumped up. Her classmates looked at her. Anyin quickly lowered her head and pretended that there was nothing wrong with her. She calmly replied to the message: OK. LV Weiwei went to the bathroom and came back, "what are you looking at? I can see you laughing all the way." "Nothing." An Yin looked at Zhao Qing body side, only Zhao Qing a person, "Wei Wei?" "Her grandmother relapsed, and she went home to accompany her grandmother to the hospital." "Is her grandmother serious?" This afternoon, there is only one class. LV Weiwei doesn''t even have a class to go. Anyin feels that her grandmother''s situation may not be very good. "She said it wasn''t serious, but she didn''t worry, so she left." "Really?" "That''s what she said." Zhao Qing looked at the table, "class time is coming." "Let''s go." Anyin enters the classroom, worried about LV Weiwei. She is texting lvweiwei. Someone sits down beside her. University classes, are free to sit, she has a seat, some people sit, it is normal. Anyin didn''t pay attention to it. She typed her own words: Weiwei, what''s the situation with your grandmother? Is it serious? LV Weiwei quickly wrote back: leg disease, not serious for the time being. But it was not convenient to walk. I was afraid that she would fall down, so I rushed back. If you call the roll, explain it for me. Although University truancy is normal, but LV Weiwei''s tuition fees are Mu Jin''s words, she is very concerned about the impact. An Yin: no problem. Take grandma out. Be careful on the way. If you need help, let me know. LV Weiwei: good. When the bell rings, the teacher enters the classroom. Anyin puts away her mobile phone, stands up and looks at the platform. Seeing the lecturer who came into the classroom with the headmaster himself, his eyes almost fell out. Professor Xiang! Xiang Shaolong saw an Yin standing in the crowd with no expression. People sit down. The headmaster introduced Xiang Shaolong with excitement. As soon as Xiang Shaolong''s name was said, the classroom exploded. To an Yin''s surprise, Xiang Shaolong didn''t just come to give them a lesson, but their specialist teacher. This means that anyin has been monitored by Xiang Shaolong both inside and outside the school in recent years. An Yin''s scalp numb, immediately understand why Xiang Shaolong asked her to recite those books before the beginning of school. All of a sudden, a boy''s voice was cold, "are you afraid of him?" That he, of course, refers to Xiang Shaolong. An Yin turns her head and looks at the boy sitting beside her. The boy is also looking at her, an Yin and his line of sight, Zheng for a moment, then, eyebrows frown up. Why is he here? I heard that he studied finance. Why did he come to clinical medicine? Seeing Xiang Shaolong looking at her from the corner of his eye, he quickly withdrew his sight and did not dare to be distracted. Su Yu saw that an Yin didn''t even reply. He thought that anyin deliberately gave him a look on his face. He laughed at him and took out a piece of paper and wrote, "are you still angry?" When it''s finished, put it in front of her. Anyin glanced at her eyes and ignored her. Su Yu laughed and said nothing more. Xiang Shaolong told an Yin to recite everything in this class. Before, an Yin was a rote memorizer, although remember, but understanding is not deep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 Now listen to Xiang Shaolong''s explanation and immediately understand it. Xiang Shaolong asked a question and took a few students to answer. Those answers were not satisfactory. He pointed to an Yin with a pointer, "you come." Anyin quickly got up and said what she understood. After hearing this, Xiang Shaolong raised his eyebrows and was secretly happy. He did not mistake the girl. But after listening to an Yin''s reply, she didn''t show any joy. She just nodded her head and sat down. I went on. As soon as the bell rang, Xiang Shaolong left immediately. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the professor didn''t stop her. Pick up the book, and Zhao Qing said, "Zhao Qing, I have something to do, go first." Finish saying, wait for Zhao Qingfei to run quickly. Su Yu looked at an Yin''s cheerful pace, turned the corner of her mouth, and a chill flashed in her eyes. She got up and was ready to leave. "Hello." Zhao Qing called Su Yu. Hello? Su Yu frowned. Turn around and stop. "Your name is Su Yu, aren''t you?" Zhao Qing asked clearly. "Something?" "Why do you want to bully us anyin Su Yu took back his sight and left. Zhao Qing looked at Su Yu''s back, speechless looking at the sky, "handsome is great? What''s good about it The girl who passed by Zhao Qing said: "handsome is great. Otherwise, why do some people deliberately chat up?" "Who''s talking up on purpose?" Zhao Qing was immediately fried. The girl looked at her scornfully and walked past her. Zhao Qing was Su Yu''s face, not angry, but was dizzy by the girl. "Ya''s is a mental retardation." *** an Yin ran out of the teaching building and immediately sent a message to Qin Jian: I''m over. Information sent out, almost seconds back: do you want to go back to the dormitory to get things? An Yin: Yes. Qin Jian: waiting for you outside the girls'' dormitory. An Yin: parking lot. Today is the weekend, school time, many girls will go home, this time how many people in and out of the dormitory. Qin Jian, the old man, stops at the gate of the dormitory, and becomes the focus again. She really didn''t want to be posted on the forum all day. Qin Jian''s fingers tap the keyboard, from the girls'' dormitory to the parking lot, walk for 10 minutes, reply: which has so much trouble, hurry up. An Yin When an Yin returns to her dormitory, Qin Jian''s car has already been parked downstairs, and there are a lot of people watching from the window upstairs. An Yin is depressed, really want to take a big plastic cloth to cover Qin Jian and his car. When passing by Qin Jian''s car, an Yin does not squint. When Qin Jian and the car are air, they almost run into the dormitory gate. Qin Jian looks at the little woman who runs faster than the rabbit from the rearview mirror and raises her eyebrows. Escape? Can you escape? If you run fast, you''ll have to get off and get on the bus. Anyin enters the dormitory and immediately sends a message to Qin Jian: can you drive a little farther. Qin Jian: did you take the things well? An Yin: just about to clean up. Qin Jian: five minutes. An Yin: would you please drive to the front and wait for me? Qin Jian: four minutes. An Yin: you and your car are too "Crazy". There are hundreds of people watching you upstairs. As soon as I go downstairs, I will be pierced into a sieve by hostile eyes. Please, drive the car to a place where there are not so many people in front of me, OK? Qin Jian: three minutes. Anyin''s scalp is tight. She is used to Qin Jian''s "evil deeds". If she doesn''t arrive on time, he will come out to arrest people in person. Anyin throws her cell phone to the bed, picks up the books she wants to go back to read as quickly as possible, grabs the phone and runs downstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 To the door, looking at Qin Jian''s car, and then looking upstairs, looking at the head of the girls lying in the windows, some depressed. Hesitated for a moment, put on the sunglasses, and then put the T-shirt hat on the head, immediately covered half of the small face, and then went to Qin Jian''s car, opened the door and got on. The sound of pumping came from upstairs. Anyin''s scalp is numb. It was not until Qin Jian''s car left the girls'' dormitory that he was relieved. Su Yu looked at the car that drove away from him, and his eyebrows twisted. What does guluan want? **** the car left a big. Anyin had not seen Qin Jian for quite a few times. At this time, she sat beside him and was in a good mood. Until she got on the ring expressway, she found that the route was wrong. Looking out of the window: "this is not the way back to Qin''s house." "Who said to go back to the Qin house?" "To where?" No matter you go back to Qin''s house or to Jinsha bend, you don''t take this road. "Hunting ground." Qin Jian''s answer is simple, it''s an Yin''s familiar cold voice. Anyin has an indescribable sense of joy. Suddenly, she feels very happy just looking at people and listening to their voices. This idea just passed, his face first red. After a while, he realized that what he said was "hunting ground". Thinking of the last time I went to the hunting ground, my heart jumped quickly. Looking at Qin Jian quickly, "what are you going to do there?" The hunting ground was built by the Qin family for mujiayin. However, it has not been given to Mu Jiayin. Later, it is revealed that Mu Jiayin is not the legitimate daughter of the twilight family. No one has mentioned this matter. But the hunting ground has been running, and it''s been running very well. For a long time, no one mentioned the matter of Zhixun hunting ground. Anyin didn''t know why Qin Jian suddenly took her to the hunting ground. Qin Jian looked ahead and didn''t answer. Anyin helps herself. He goes to the hunting ground to do business. When she leaves school, she simply picks her up first and then goes to the hunting ground. To the hunting ground, the car directly stops in the villa of Qinjian''s holiday village. "Get out of the car." Anyin thought he was going to work and asked her to wait for her here. She got off the bus. Get off the car, but see Qin Jian also from the car down. "You don''t go to work?" An Yin asked. "What can I do for you?" Qin Jian asked. "No business. What are you doing here?" Qin Jian took a look at her, opened the trunk, twisted a luggage bag out of the trunk, locked the car and went to the villa door. An Yin''s eyes fall on Qin Jian''s luggage bag. He will take this bag only if he sleeps at the landlord''s house outside the Qin house and Jinsha bend. "Stay here tonight?" "Well." An Yin Zheng for a moment, "I didn''t bring anything." She thought she was going back to Qin''s house, with only a few books, toothbrush, towel, change clothes, nothing. "What do you want to bring?" "If I spend the night here, I have to change my clothes without taking a bath?" "You can be naked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin grinds his teeth, asshole! Into the villa. Unexpectedly, there was someone in the living room. The man heard someone come in and stood up from the sofa. Turning around, he saw that it was Qin Jian and an Yin. He saluted Qin Jian. This man, recognized by an Yin, is the leader of the Qin family''s Qing Yong lawyer group. His name is Du Xingmin. Qin Jian nodded his head in return and went to the sofa. Turning back, see an Yin pestle in the door did not move, reached out to take an Yin''s hand, walked together to the sofa to sit down. "Sit down." Du Xingmin sat down. Qin Jian: are you ready Du Xingmin nodded, "all ready, as long as two signatures, it''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 Qin Jian nodded, "let''s start." "What''s your name?" Anyin has a brain full of paste. Qin Jian said: "there has been no owner of the hunting ground. I''ve been taking care of it myself. Now it''s time to return to the original owner." "What do you mean?" "That is to say, you have to take over the hunting ground yourself." "Me?" An Yin points to her nose. "Is there a problem?" Qin Jian looked directly at her. "Of course there is a problem." "What''s the problem?" "Isn''t this hunting ground owned by Mu Jiayin?" "When did I say it was her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin. The lawyer coughed softly, "miss anyin, you may have misunderstood me." "What misunderstanding?" "This hunting ground is not for mu Jiayin, but for the third young master''s fiancee." "But I don''t..." I am not. An Yin''s last word "Shi" came to his mouth. Qin Jian looked coldly at him and swallowed it back. The lawyer went on to say, "the marriage between the two Qin Mu families was made before they were adults. Although miss an Yin did not go back to Mu''s house, her identity has been confirmed. That is to say, you are indeed the third young master''s fiancee, but you still owe an adult engagement ceremony." "Does the old man know?" "How can the old man not know such a big thing?" This matter, come too suddenly, suddenly to anyin some do not know how to deal with. When she knew her identity, she did not know how many times she thought that she was engaged to Qin Jian. But later I learned that the cup in Qin Jian''s body might have been given by her mother, and the engagement became a stone in her heart. Because this matter, once exposed, she became the daughter of the people who framed Qin Jian. At that time, the Qin family will not recognize the marriage, but will hate her. She only hopes to find a way to kill the male in Qin Jian before the truth is revealed. But today''s affairs, all of a sudden, upset all things. This hunting ground is worth billions. Under her name, she took several billion yuan from Qin''s family because of his fiancee status. The more she gets in the Qin family, the more powerful the rebound will be when the Dongchuang incident happens, and the more difficult the situation will be for her and Qin Jian. "I can''t take it." An Yin shakes her head. In the thin lips, he did not respond. "Why?" The lawyer was shocked. "I''m not from the twilight family." Because of this? The lawyer said with a smile, "as I said just now, although you didn''t go back to the twilight house, your identity has been confirmed. It doesn''t matter whether you go back to the twilight home or not." What the Qin family wants is the blood of the twilight family, not the identity of the legitimate daughter of the twilight family. "I''m still a student, and I can''t do business, let alone run such a big hunting ground." An Yin makes excuses. "You don''t need to take care of it. Just sit and collect the money." Qin Jian opened his mouth. "No reward for no work." An Yin glared at Qin Jian fiercely. The lawyer took the words: "in fact, the old man wants to have his grandson early." "I just went to college." Anyin said this, but in her heart, she has never done any contraceptive measures, but she has never had a child. Is God afraid that she is too young, and it is not time to have children, that she deliberately cared for her? "No problem. In fact, even if you have a child, you can go to school. If you find it inconvenient, you can leave school and continue to go to school after the child is born. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 "No way." An Yin wants to deny. She and Qin Jian''s present situation, I''m afraid the child has not been born, Qin Jian has been sucked into a mummy by her. The lawyer was shocked. Qin''s family can''t refuse the wealth. Besides, anyin was raised by Qin Jian. "I''m just going to say something about the child to express the old man''s mind. I''m here today to transfer the ownership of the hunting ground. " The lawyer took out two documents from the briefcase and handed them to Qin Jian and an Yin one by one. "Ladies and gentlemen, after reading this document, if you don''t have any meaning, please sign it, and I will finish the transfer tomorrow." Qin Jian picked up the document. He believed in lawyer Du, and there would be no problem with the agreement. But he had to check to see if there was anything missing. Because, if anyin owns this hunting ground, anyin can live well on this hunting ground no matter what happens to him in the future. "I can''t sign it." Anyin pushes the document directly. The lawyer looked at Qin. Qin Jian: "otherwise, this matter is here for the time being. I''ll discuss it with her, and I''ll send it to you after signing." "No problem." Lawyer Du left the document and said goodbye. Du lawyer left, an Yin immediately grabbed Qin Jian is looking at the document, "what do you want?" "As I said, return to the owner." "You don''t know our situation. In case one day... " After that, anyin stopped talking. "It''s the old man." Qin Jian looks at her calmly. An Yin was shocked. **** father Qin was feeding birds in the corridor. Mrs. Liu went over and said, "master." "Something?" Master Qin took a look at Liu ma. She was calm, but now she was hesitant and had something to say. "Do you really want to give anyin the hunting ground?" "She is the legitimate daughter of the twilight family. Who will she not give it to?" "But that''s not why you gave her to the hunting ground." Liu Ma''s eyes flashed with anger, "you want an Yin to give birth to a child before Qin Mu''s two families turn over. You have no intention to let the third young master marry anyin and give it to anyin hunting ground. You just want to buy an Yin''s child. " "San''er is in her twenties. Shouldn''t she have children?" "It''s not that the third young master should not have children, but if an Yin is really pregnant, what should be done if the two families of Qin Mu turn over?" "Deshun, you have been in the Qin family for decades. Can''t we see through the present situation? " Liu Ma was silent. She has been waiting on Mr. Qin. What he would not say to others, he would tell her from time to time. Therefore, she is the most familiar person in the world. The third young master is a purebred werewolf. He has the firm belief of purebred werewolf. Who he has identified is a lifetime. Now he believes that an Yin must be an Yin. The day when Qin Mu and his family turned over was the day when he and an Yin could not be separated. Qin Jian will not touch other women. Once separated from an Yin, there will be no other children. Qin''s family is extinct. Anyin is the only one who can give birth to Qin Jian. Therefore, Mr. Qin no longer recognized anyin and hoped that they would give birth to a man and a woman as soon as possible. Even if the two families turned over in the future, an Yin could not stay in the Qin family, but at least there was still one child. The Qin family will not be extinct. Liu Ma knew that the old man gave the hunting ground to an Yin with impure motive, but she had no choice. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 An Yin saw off the lawyer and went back to the living room. Qin Jian was sitting on a sofa, looking at her. His eyes were cold and dark, and there was no fluctuation. He could not see what he thought. An Yin went over and sat down on the double sofa beside Qin Jian. "The hunting ground is just what the old man meant, not what you think, right?" "It''s the old man''s idea, but it''s what I think." Qin Jian''s tone was calm. "Why?" "The hunting ground is for my fiancee. Is there a problem?" "Of course there is a problem." An Yin is shocked. She grew up in the Qin family and knows everyone in the Qin family very well. Although the old man is very good, he is also fair. However, he is the head of the family. From his standpoint, anyone and anything is more important than the interests of the family. If she was Mu Jiayin and grew up in the twilight family, then it would be natural for her to marry Qin Jian. However, now the evil deeds of "good old age" are gradually exposed. On the surface, there was no reaction. But in fact, it has been slowly and secretly separated from the business of Mu Shi. Those businesses that still seem to be closely connected with the twilight family are actually under the control of Mu Jin''s words, and can be turned away at any time. All kinds of signs show that the two families of Qin Mu broke up sooner or later. In this case, her engagement with Qin Jian will become a fetter of Qin Jian. Therefore, it is impossible for Mr. Qin to let Qin Jian marry her. She can think of these, Qin Jian can''t have imagined. Therefore, in her opinion, if Qin Jian knew the old man''s mind, he could not approve of giving her the hunting ground. "What''s the problem?" "You and I can''t get married..." "You mean you want to get married now? I don''t mind if you like. If you take two days off, we can go to the engagement ring, the wedding dress, and have someone prepare the wedding "No, I didn''t mean that." She''s confused. "What''s the problem?" "You and I have no future. You don''t know." Anyin''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. At last, I''m afraid only she can hear it. Qin Jian''s Mou son but instantly cold go down, "you say again." Anyin shivers at his sight. She may be sure that if she says it again, she will be torn apart by him. How dare she repeat what she said just now. Qin Jian Chong an Yin hooked his finger: "come here." "Why?" An Yin''s body is stiff and looks at Qin Jian warily. "I asked you to come here." If Qin Jian wants to catch her, she can''t avoid it. It''s better to be obedient, so as not to suffer. The body leans forward slightly and approaches Qin Jian a little. "Come here." Qin Jian sat still. Anyin hesitated for a moment, but he was still nearly a meter away from him. "I asked you to come here." Qin Jian frowned. Anyin had to sit forward a little, but her servant came in and didn''t dare to be seen too close to him. Qin Jian''s patience is worn off a little bit, and suddenly reaches out and grabs an Yin''s wrist and drags her to the past. An Yin immediately body uncontrollably into his arms, frantically support his shoulder, want to leave from her arms. Qin Jian reached out and hugged her waist. It was not very tight, but she could not struggle. Anyin raised his head, wiped his warm lips with his forehead, breathed suddenly, turned back slightly, raised his head to his dark eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Qin Jian drooped his eyes and looked at the little woman in his arms closely, "what is hiding?" The voice was low. "There are others here." An Yin looks out uneasily, afraid of the servants coming in. "You mean no one else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin% $# @, what is the logic. "Want to know why I want you to take over the hunting ground?" Qin Jian turned the topic to the main topic. An Yin nods. "If one day, I was kicked out of the Qin family by the old man, there was no place to eat, and your hunting ground could support me." An Yin: "it''s just Qin Jian let go of an Yin, got up and pulled her to stand up, "go out for a walk." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Jian drove his car to the hunting ground and walked slowly through the hunting ground. The last time anyin came to the hunting ground, the hunting ground had just been built and had not been officially opened. At that time, I was busy cleaning up the hunting ground, but I didn''t really look at the hunting ground. After reading it slowly, I found that the facilities of the hunting ground were incredibly good. And business is booming. At this time, the hunting ground is worth at least tens of billions. When anyin first came to work, all the staff who had not been eliminated had been promoted. The staff in all places are new people that anyin has never met. Anyin was at a loss when she thought that the Qin family would give her such a valuable industry. Although Qin Jian seldom comes to the hunting ground, he personally supervises and manages the business of the hunting ground. Therefore, he takes an Yin around the hunting ground, and almost all the employees know that the boss is here. When employees work, they work harder and harder, hoping to be seen by the boss passing by. Qin Jian takes an Yin to stroll around until meal time and has dinner in the restaurant of his hunting ground. Anyin''s cooking is very good, so she can''t help but praise the cook in this hotel. Looking up at Qin Jian, who is eating quietly. He devoted a lot of thought to this hunting ground. It''s natural that I don''t want to give it to someone else. "Third young master." When Qin Jian was eating, he did not speak. He only looked at her and continued to eat his own food. "I''ve decided." Anyin continues. Qin Jian raised his head, put down the knife and fork in his hand, took the napkin, wiped the corner of his mouth, put down the napkin, then opened his mouth, "say." Anyin asked, "who is the owner of this hunting ground now?" "Me." "Are you alone or in a group?" "I''m alone." "That''s easy. I don''t know anything about the business of the hunting ground, so you don''t have to transfer the ownership of the hunting ground to me, just put my name on it. How was the hunting ground before and how it will be. In this way, it is in accordance with the wishes of the old man, and will not affect the operation of the hunting ground. " "What if I don''t agree?" Qin Jian looks directly at an Yin. "You have no reason not to agree." "Why?" "It''s our public property if we put our name on it Marital property. " An Yin made a face at Qin Jian. Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. Husband and wife property! He likes the word. "How about it?" An Yin see Qin Jian did not immediately deny, black and white big eyes, staring at Qin. Qin Jian thin lip light Qi, "can." The smile on an Yin''s face burst out in an instant, "that''s settled." "Well." Qin Jian saw that anyin''s Steak hardly moved. He took it and cut it into small pieces. He is very good at cutting the whole steak, but the shape is intact, but there are some crisscross fine marks on the surface of the steak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 If it''s not cool in front of you, it''s delicious An Yin fork a small steak, rest assured of the mouth, heart silk sweet. If, men don''t need that. It''s really happy and relaxed to talk about love like this. After dinner, they returned to the resort. Qin Jian wants to deal with the official business, and let an Yin go to find a job to kill the time. Anyin was too full for dinner. After reading the medical books for a while, she felt that she was sitting in a panic, so she left the villa and walked around the neighborhood. There is a man-made lake outside the villa. There are many flowers beside the lake, which is very beautiful. An Yin is not in a hurry to go back, just want to walk around the lake, see a figure in black in front of me, crouching stealthily by the artificial lake, I don''t know what to do. An Yin looked up and looked forward. She saw several young women in staff clothes with their skirts lifted up to their thighs, sitting by the lake, soaking their snow-white legs in the water and fighting with each other. After looking at the female staff, an Yin looks back at the dark shadow crouching in the grass. Peeping? Anyin''s eyebrows suddenly stand up, actually peep into here. Dark hum a, this matter did not meet also calculate, met where can ignore, was about to go forward to scold, thought a turn, lips show a smile, put light step to the shadow slowly close. When she was on her way, her steps were very light, and there was no sound at all. The man was so focused that he couldn''t find anyin after him. Anyin kicked the man in the back of the waist and kicked out. Only then did she see that the man was squatting on a thick tree root on the side of the lake. Her hands were carefully reaching out to a chubby kitten. The kitten''s front paws held the root of the tree on the water. With two small hind legs, she would fall into the lake in an instant. So, instead of peeping at the woman opposite, the man was trying to save the kitten. An Yin is slightly stunned and looks at the person who is going to the water. At this glance, an Yin suddenly gets round with surprise Nine spirits! Ann is embarrassed. Nine spirit did not pay attention, was kicked out by a foot, is the fire is big, just want to borrow the strength to return to the shore, an Yin cries: "kitten is going to fall into the water." Jiuling turned back and found that the cat couldn''t hold the branch and fell into the water. Nine spirit scolded a voice: "damn!" The toe is on the root of the tree, not towards the shore, but at the kitten. In the kitten fell into the water before the moment, it was lifted up to avoid the disaster of falling into the water. Jiuling saved the kitten, but he was not so lucky. He fell into the lake with a "plop" sound, and his head did not enter the lake. The cold water made him shiver. He was afraid that the kitten would get wet and catch a cold. He held the kitten on the water in one hand, pulled the water out of the water with the other hand, wiped off the water drops on his face, and saw an Yin standing on the bank. An Yin covered her mouth, turned her two big black eyes, and stepped back step by step, intending to pass away. How he fell into the water, you don''t have to ask. Nine lington when angry, pointing to an Yin roar: "you give me stop." Anyin didn''t dare to stop. She just wanted to grow two legs and turn around and run. Several of the lake side play water, brake time all quiet down, white face kneeling in the lake side a row. Jiuling Qi was so angry that he jumped out of the water and rushed to anyin. His body was fast and fast. Anyin panicked and ran more slowly. She fell to the ground without two steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Jiuling''s clothes have been soaked through, and the water seeps through anyin''s clothes. Anyin shivers for several times. "If you dare to kick me into the water, do you want to be scolded or beaten?" Nine spirit eyes flash fire, this woman as long as meets certainly not good. An Yin lies on the ground, feeling empty: "it''s dark, and the light of the street lamp is dark. I didn''t see you. I thought it was some lecher peeping at a woman..." It''s good that she didn''t explain. This explanation directly made nine spirits faint, "Lust ghost? Where does my face look like a lecher? " "It was a misunderstanding. It happens that someone is soaking up his feet. Otherwise, I would not think so "Feet? You''re going to wash me up. " Nine spirit is an Yin gas smile, reached out to pull an Yin, put an Yin into the water. Although this lake is an artificial lake, it is full of snow water, which is freezing cold. Anyin didn''t do warm-up exercise. She was soaked in snowy water, and her feet suddenly cramped. She called out, "Jiuling, pull me up quickly. My feet are cramped." "Cramp?" Nine spirit Zheng for a moment, as expected see an Yin is sinking, scolded the voice: "damn." Put the kitten in the hand on the grass, jump into the lake, take an Yin who has just choked into his arms, swim to the bank and jump out of the water. An Yin was choked to the tip of his nose reddening, coughing. After a long time, he couldn''t slow down and glared at nine spirits. Nine Ling originally annoyed an Yin for kicking her into the lake when she was a lecher. But looking at an Yin''s embarrassed appearance, she couldn''t scold her. She couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly she carried an Yin, who was soaked all over, on her shoulder, and twisted the kitten in the grass and walked away. "Where are you taking me? Let me down." Anyin struggled for a while, but Jiuling held her leg tightly, and anyin couldn''t get rid of it. Anyin ate too much this evening. She came out to eat. She was carried by Jiuling on her shoulder. Her stomach was really uncomfortable. She took two deep breaths, raised her voice and cried, "I feel bad." "Bear it." Nine spirit cold hums a, not her, he also need not suffer this all over wet crime. Anyin is a person who doesn''t eat hard. After listening to Jiuling''s tone, she grinds her teeth and turns back to Jiuling''s ear. She roars angrily, "Jiuling." Nine Ling eardrum was shaken numb, hastily partial beginning, and an Yin to open a distance, also did not have the good spirit of the reply, "why?" An Yin small mouth pouted, lowered the tone, "I feel uncomfortable." If a hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, he will probably not let her suffer from it. Nine Ling stares at an Yin, angry and funny, the girl is really flexible. But instead of putting anyin down, he moved her body and staggered her stomach. Although an Yin didn''t get off his shoulder, he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and he didn''t bother him any more. An Fen bent over his shoulder, rubbed his nose and sneezed. Nine Ling carrying an Yin back to the resort villa, straight into the study. Qin Jian is dealing with some documents. The door of his study is kicked open with a bang. He frowns. He doesn''t know where Jiuling went. He gets angry and comes back. He looks up at Jiuling, but he sees Jiuling still carrying a man. He is a little stunned. But with just one glance, he lowered his eyelids again and looked at the document in front of him. Jiuling carries anyin and runs to Qin Jian. He throws anyin to the desk. The water splashes on the desk. Qin Jian was immediately splashed with water. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 Qin Jian looks at an Yin who is thrown on the table in all directions, and then looks at the nine spirits with anger on his face. Both of them are wet. What the hell? Nine spirit by an Yin a foot kick down the lake, see seven tips smoke, but can''t an Yin how, all the gas on Qin Jian body, "your woman, you don''t care." Qin Jian glances at Jiuling and looks at anyin without asking directly. Anyin sits up, wipes the water on her face and shakes her hand. Qin Jian leaned back, avoiding the water on anyin''s body, and frowned, "what''s going on?" An Yin: "Jiuling bullied me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine spirit by this woman''s don''t face angry smile, "you kick me under the lake, also became me to bully you?" "No, drag me down." Qin Jian immediately grasped the key point and asked an Yin, "why did you kick him down the lake?" "I thought it was a lecher watching the girl''s feet." "Who peeked? I''m saving a kitten who just falls into the water Jiuling put the kitten back on the table, crossed his waist to an Yin, and saw an Yin from the top to the bottom: "I see you ya are the color girl, otherwise how can you be full of those messy brain." "Who''s the girl? I didn''t see the kitten." Anyin is a little guilty. Qin Jian heard here already know how to return a responsibility, dry cough, "you are not cold?" At the end of September, it was warm in the city, but it was cold in the mountains at night. "Not cold." "Cold." Nine spirits and an Yin answered at the same time. Anyin glared at Jiuling. He was a fox. Of course, he was not afraid of cold. "Go and change." Qin Jian withdrew his sight and continued his work, ignoring the dispute between the two men. "That''s it?" Jiuling was shocked. "What do you want? Beat her up? Or give me a beating? " Qin Jian did not lift his eyelids, typing on the computer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine spirits choked. How could he forget that the boy valued color and despised his friends. It would be useless to ask him for a theory. But if you want him to beat an Yin, he can''t do this kind of beating a woman. As for beating Qin Jian, it was looking for abuse. Anyin''s nose is itchy and sneezes. A gust of wind blows. She is so cold that she bites her teeth. She really doesn''t want to stay here in wet clothes and rub her nose. Seeing that Jiuling doesn''t mean to stop her, she slides down the desk. When he left, he abducted the kitten brought back by Jiuling. "Kittens stay." "Play for me." "For you to play, live can play dead." "When I was in Dongge, I kept the third young master''s dog and the eldest young master''s cat. One of them was fat, and no one died." "It''s hungry." Jiuling is a fox. When he saw the kitten, he knew that the kitten was hungry and wanted to catch the fish. He ran to the branch extending out of the lake. He wanted to save the kitten and find something to eat for the kitten. As a result, he was kicked into the water by an Yin, and then entangled until now, and could not feed the kitten with anything. "I see. I''ll feed it." Anyin leaves the study with the kitten in her arms. Nine Ling pulled the wet clothes on her body and felt uncomfortable. She also planned to leave. "Why does anyin think you are peeping?" Qin Jian looks at Jiuling. Anyin is not an unreliable woman. She will not treat Jiuling as a lecher for no reason. An Yin just walked out of the study and was closing the door. When she heard Qin Jian''s words, she took the words. "At that time, several women were pulling up their skirts by the lake to soak their feet. Otherwise, how could I treat him as a lecher and kick him into the water." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 An Yin words finish, see Qin Jian face sink down, suddenly realize that just saw the picture is not right. The hunting ground is built in the mountains. The temperature is low. When the sun goes down, it begins to get cold. At this time, the temperature was about 20 degrees. She felt cold when she had wet her clothes. How could she not feel cold after soaking her whole leg in the water for such a long time? In an Yin''s mind, the whole white legs of those women are immersed in the water, which is very strange. Before the attention was attracted by the nine spirits, did not think much, then quiet down to find that this is too wrong. Not to mention the cold weather, the lake is the only way from Qinjian''s resort villa to the hunting ground. What''s more, the lake is not allowed to enter the water. How can those female employees soak their feet by the lake? An Yin thought of this and looked at Qin Jian. Qin Jian thin lips slightly pursed, face color also cold down. Anyin quickly closed the door and left to avoid the fire on himself. Go back to the room and open the trunk. She didn''t expect to come to the hunting ground or spend the night outside, so she didn''t bring her laundry. This suitcase was brought to her by Qin Jian. An Yin is very happy. When the third young master of Qin is not bad, he is very considerate. Qin Jian, who is still in the study, is not in such a good mood. Pick up the phone, call Li Yang, "get out to the holiday village right away." Li Yang shook his hand and almost fell to the ground. Boss usually talks coldly, but he doesn''t use the word "roll". He realized at once that something had happened. Today, boss went to pick up his little girlfriend, and then both went to the resort village. In the world of two, he didn''t follow. Lengbuding came to such a phone call, Li Yang scared the sweat on his forehead. Grab a suit briefcase and run out of the apartment. While running, he called the manager of the hunting ground to see if there was any problem with the hunting ground. The other side replied: "Mr. Qin did go to the hunting ground, but he just drove around." "Didn''t you get off?" "No "Was there any problem in any department during his inspection?" "No "Really not?" "Not really." "When did Qin always patrol?" "Before dinner." Li Yang is Qin Jian''s confidant, and Qin Jian is also entrusted to Li Yang to do the affairs of the hunting ground. The person in charge didn''t dare to hide anything from Li Yang. Li Yang Hung up the phone, and in the car, his brain whirled around, guessing all the possible conditions. Boss inspected before dinner, and now it is more than nine o''clock in the evening. If it''s a problem during the inspection, it can''t take so long to call. It''s not about the hunting ground, it''s about the little ancestor anyin. Boss and little girl friend have a problem? Little girl friend does not follow him again, male hormone is overmuch, have no place to vent, hold out a fire? Li Yang glanced at his mobile phone and wanted to make a call to anyin to find out the truth. But in case anyin and boss together, he calls this phone, is looking for death. Li Yang was afraid that Qin Jian had been waiting for a long time. He was even more angry. He just wanted to step on the accelerator and fly directly to the resort village. When I arrived at the holiday village, I grabbed my briefcase and rushed up the steps. The servant saw Li Yang and immediately led him into the study. In the door, see Qin Jian sitting behind the desk to deal with business, and an Yin mouth with a lollipop, sitting on the sofa reading medical books. Boss face black with the bottom of the pot, but can not see boss and anyin between any smoke smell. That is to say, boss is in a bad mood and has nothing to do with anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 Li Yang breathed a sigh of relief. In his opinion, as long as it has nothing to do with anyin, everything is easy to solve. When Li Yang came in, an Yin raised her head, nodded at him and said hello. Li Yang looks at the boss of his house, but the boss ignores him. Li Yang''s heart suddenly jumps. He looks at an Yin and asks him what''s wrong with his eyes. Before anyin answered, the servant knocked at the door and came in, "Mr. Qin, some female staff members asked for a meeting outside the door and said that you asked them to come." Qin Jian said coldly, "let them stand outside the door." Female employees? Li Yang''s eyes were rolling. Are these women employees in trouble? Li Yang looks at an Yin again. An Yin Chong Li Yang hook fingers, hit a lip, "come here." Li Yang looks at Qin Jian and carefully rubs him in front of an Yin. An Yin leaned into his ear and told him what he saw by the lake. She only said what she saw without any comment. Li Yang is a smart man. He can understand the problems. After listening, Li Yang was the first three. Look again to Qin Jian, with a smile, "I''m going to deal with it." Qin Jian ignored Li Yang and looked at an Yin, "this matter should be dealt with by you." An Yin Leng for a moment, "I deal with it?" What does this have to do with her? "If you don''t deal with it, how will you manage the hunting ground?" The expression on Qin Jian''s face is very light. "Hit Running a hunting ground? Don''t you mean I don''t care? " Anyin didn''t even want to manage the hunting ground. "Business matters don''t need your attention. But today, you don''t care, who cares? Do you want me to take care of it? " Anyin thought, these women came to you. You should be reasonable, OK? But Qin Jian''s face was gloomy and quick, and an Yin shut up wisely. Anyway, she didn''t deal with things less before, and she didn''t care about more this time. Besides, there is Li Yang in the study. She can''t fight with him in front of him and lose his face. I don''t know how to deal with the situation. Looking at Qin Jian eagerly, she hopes that he will explain the way to deal with it, and she will do it. But Qin Jian saw that she didn''t object any more, so he bowed his head and did his own thing. He completely ignored her help seeking eyes. Anyin was a little depressed. She said that she would give her the hunting ground in the daytime. Before she became the owner of the hunting ground, she became a villain here first. Wicked, she can do it. But if you don''t give her an idea, it won''t work. "Do as I tell you. If the third young master has not thought of a suitable way, I can wait. " An Yin finished, picked up the medical books and sat back. The implication is that if you don''t tell me what to do, I won''t do it. Qin Jian looked up and said, "in a few days, I want to see Rong Zhen..." An Yin''s heart suddenly tightens. These days, whenever she has time, she thinks about how she can see her mother without disturbing the "Twilight good.". But I didn''t think of it. She was worried about this matter, listening to Qin Jian''s words, her eyes suddenly lit up. "When?" Qin gave her a glance, did not answer, and continued to work. An Yin quickly pulled up a chair, sat down beside Qin Jian, approached him, with a fawning smile: "third young master, when it comes, take me, OK?" "Look at your performance." "I''ll go and help you deal with those rotten peach blossoms right away." An Yin suddenly gets up. "Will you handle it?" Qin Jian''s tone is light. PS: we''ll watch later. The babies will vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 "Yes." Anyin winks at Li Yangdi. She doesn''t know about the hunting ground. Li Yang knows. Li Yang looked at his nose and his heart, but did not dare to move. Qin gave Li Yang a glance and did not make a statement. Qin Jian didn''t speak. Anyin took Li Yang as his acquiescence and left. Qin Jian chuckled at the corner of his mouth. He got up and went to the window and lit a cigarette. He wanted to see what an Yin did. The female staff members who were called over thought that they had attracted Qin Jian''s attention when they were by the lake. Calling them over was a "talent show.". Waiting at the bottom of the steps, my heart was nervous and excited. Suddenly, I saw a woman. They do not know what an Yin is, but see an Yin is very young, and very beautiful, not from the ground look at each other. "Who is she?" she whispered The crowd shook their heads. The women stepped up and down the steps. There are quite a few women who have just been bathing by the lake. Zhu Li, the person in charge of the holiday village, came in a hurry with his assistant. Zhu Li was also Qin Jian''s confidant before. He didn''t know what had happened, but Qin Jian called him personally and asked him to come over. Moreover, his tone was cold and harsh, and he felt that the situation was not good. After entering the courtyard gate of Qin Jian''s vacation villa, I saw a row of female staff members standing under the steps, so I guessed something. Zhu Li goes to the front of the female staff and gives an Yin a salute. When the female staff saw Zhu Li, they realized that something was wrong. They saw that Zhu Li was respectful to anyin and his face changed. Standing at the bottom of the steps, he saluted an Yin uneasily. Anyin glanced at the women at the bottom of the steps and said to Zhu Li, "you''ve come just in time. Ask them well. What do you do when you''re off duty and don''t go home separately?" These women have never seen an Yin, but when they see her young, they think that most of them are Qin Jian''s secret. If it''s Qin Jian''s secret, it''s normal to regard them as love enemies. As soon as anyin opened her mouth, some people couldn''t listen to her and murmured in a low voice: "we''re off duty. What do we do has nothing to do with her." The sound is not big, but it can be heard by anyin. An Yin''s face became cold. She had been wondering what positions these people held here, and whether they would affect the normal business of the hunting ground and resort village if they were moved. But after listening to this sentence, I was relieved. With this mouth, we can deal with it. Zhu Li glared at him. The man shut up. "This miss anyin is the fiancee of general manager Qin. If Miss anyin asks you anything, you should answer honestly." Zhu Li, who is in charge here, knows that anyin will be the new owner of the hunting ground and resort village. However, the matter has not been made public, and he can not say it. The female staff are in a daze. They have made a variety of guesses about an Yin''s identity, but they didn''t expect to be Qin Jian''s fiancee. Their faces turned white in an instant. How dare you tell the truth. Biting to death said it was a good night tonight. I made an appointment to come out and chat by the lake. An Yin looks back at Qin Jian who is leaning against the window to watch the opera. She turns away the corner of her mouth and sees Zhu Li scolding the girls with her face to tell them the truth. She yawns impatiently. In this way, she has to grind her way down the steps, and raises her hand to stop Zhu Li from saying, "save energy." Zhu Li knew how cold and inhumane Qin Jian was, and he hated that someone would take advantage of his position to do those messy things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 See an Yin to stop him to go on, think an Yin soft hearted, want to forget. However, if it is calculated in this way, it will certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of Qin Jian. He is a man who works for Qin Jian. What he is afraid of most is to let the boss think that he is incompetent. He was about to tell anyin that this matter must be severely punished. However, an Yin said, "why bother so much? Since you don''t tell the truth, we should deal with it by destroying the public environment. They were allowed to wash the lake completely. I didn''t allow them to wash the water completely. They will share the cost. " As soon as she said this, the female clerks turned pale with fear. The lake is an artificial lake, and the cost of changing water is particularly high. They can''t afford to pay for the lake with their wages for a year. What''s more, they have to disinfect them thoroughly, which is a huge expense. Seeing that anyin was young, elegant and beautiful, and without any cruel look on her face, they thought, I''m afraid the little girl doesn''t know how much the lake is going to cost. These words are just out of the blue and ask for mercy: "miss anyin, please spare us, we really just come out to chat." An Yin sneers, when she is a fool, easy to cheat? "Zhu Li..." Zhu Li saw an Yin pull a face, quickly took out the mobile phone, called the director of the logistics department to come over. When the women saw Zhu Li calling for help, they were in a hurry. Someone called out, "we just soaked our feet. Why should we change the water of the whole lake?" "The lake washes your feet?" Zhu Li is also in a state of anxiety. It is easier said than done to deal with anyin. It''s really against the rules for them to soak their feet in the lake, but they never hold down the wages of their employees. Even if this month''s wages are deducted, there is not much money. The cost of changing water for the whole lake is a drop in the ocean. If you want them to pay compensation, you can only take a lawsuit. "You can''t pay for the lake." An Yin raised her eyebrows. "OK, Li Yang, call the legal department and let them deal with this." The women''s faces changed. Qin''s legal affairs have the most powerful team of lawyers, black can be said to be white, not they can deal with. If they fight against the Qin family, they will lose. Even if they don''t need to pay for the whole lake, they will also be allowed to clear their houses and run into debts. An Yin looked at the faces of the people. "If you tell the truth, I can consider leniency." The crowd looked at each other. There are timid, afraid Qin really look for them to lose money, hastily way: "I say." An Yin looks at the man, "OK, you say." The man did not dare to look at an Yin''s eyes. "I heard that when the hunting ground was just built, when general manager Qin came to inspect the hunting ground, he fell in love with a female employee, and on the spot And then the female employee rose to the top. Today, I heard that general manager Qin was coming, so I asked someone to find out the only way for him to return to the vacation village, and then wait by the lake to attract the attention of President Qin. In case he was interested, he could fly up to the branches and become a Phoenix... " Zhu Li almost vomited blood after hearing this. Mr. Qin was close to the above one at that time, where there were any female employees. Anyin''s face is black. The days when she was sent to the hunting ground by the old man, she was arranged like this. There are too many women who want to seduce the boss. This kind of thing, in other places, she can''t control, but here, never. In addition, anyone can find out the whereabouts of Qin Jian, so the trade secret may leak at any time. This kind of thing, she does not know, also calculate, know, can''t ignore. PS: good night, request genuine subscription support!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 "Who did you inquire about Mr. Qin''s residence and itinerary?" The villas in the resort village are divided into two areas, one is open to all tourists, and the other is the villa area for VIP members. VIP member villa area only VIP of hunting ground can stay. In the villa area of VIP members, there are some villas that have been contracted for a long time. But whether it is VIP villa area, or ordinary vacation villa area, the staff have to stay in strict confidentiality of customers. However, so many female staff members are waiting by the lake to get close to Qin Jian, which shows that they know that this villa belongs to Qin Jian, or that Qin Jian is staying in this villa. In addition, they also know that Qin Jian is staying in the holiday village today. People who work in the hunting ground are trained and have signed confidentiality agreements when signing contracts. It is against the agreement whether it is to inquire about the guests'' affairs or to disclose their information. When the women heard an Yin''s question, none of them answered. Although Zhu Li didn''t know about it in advance, he was the person in charge here. No matter what happened, he was responsible. Zhu Li saw that the girls did not speak, and said in a hurry: "miss anyin asked you what you said to me." The girls looked at Zhu Li, but still did not hum. They want to attract boss''s attention. Although it''s not a good thing, they don''t break the law. But breaking the contract is a big problem. No one is willing to take the responsibility. An yinleng looked at the crowd, "in this case, the matter will be handed over to the legal department. Li Yang, I''ll leave it to you. " "Yes." Li Yang replied respectfully. "But you have to tell the legal department that since they are aware of their mistakes but refuse to admit them, they will be held responsible strictly." "Yes." Li Yang immediately took out his mobile phone and called the legal department. The women were flustered and rushed to confess to the people who had received their benefits and leaked the news to them. Zhu Li naturally knew the severity of the incident. General manager Qin''s whereabouts can be revealed at will. It is conceivable that the general manager''s safety is in danger. This is also his dereliction of duty, improper employment and management. Without waiting for an Yin''s command, he immediately called and asked the security guard to take the person. After a while, he collected money and the person selling the news was brought by the security guard. That person''s name is Hou Juan, is a small supervisor of the holiday village. Hou Juan saw a row of female staff and Zhu Li, and then saw an Yin and Li Yang standing on the steps, and suddenly realized what had happened. Anyin had met Hou Juan before, and knew that she was the first group of people to go to the hunting ground, but had no contact with each other. She didn''t know her name? It''s impossible for an old man who has worked here for such a long time not to know the rules here. However, it is abominable to take advantage of the convenience of work to sell information and profit from it. An Yin board under the face, "Zhu Li this matter, how to deal with, I think, you should understand." Zhu Li turned pale. "I know." An Yin followed Qin Jian since childhood, and Zhu Li has been with him for many years. Although an Yin seldom contacts Zhu Li, the people who can be trusted by Qin Jian are good people. In addition, she has heard about Zhu Li, a decent person. The company has a lot of problems, and Zhu Li is the highest position here. Moreover, the hunting ground has not been established for a long time. Almost all the people below are newly recruited. People can''t understand their personalities one by one. If there is such a mistake, you can''t blame him all the time You should ask Mr. Qin for your fault. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 "Yes." Anyin glanced at the female staff again and said coldly, "these people are all dismissed and will never be employed. And the entire hunting ground will be announced to let everyone know. In the future, if anyone else does such a thing, it will be severely punished. " "Yes." When the female staff heard that they were going to be dismissed, they had to make an announcement, so they burst into a nest. After they knew that an Yin was Qin Jian''s fiancee, they didn''t expect to stay here to work. Although the wages here are very good, but hit an Yin''s gun, she knows that it is impossible to stay. In their opinion, although it''s a pity that the salary is paid, it''s not a big deal that the employers don''t beat the westerners. What''s more, Qin''s industry has gone, and high wages are not the only one here. But I didn''t expect anyin not only to dismiss them, but also to make an announcement. Although the establishment time of the hunting ground is only a few months, the business is booming and VIP members are all over Seoul. All the announcements will spread to all walks of life in Seoul. They are notorious in Seoul. This will directly affect their future job search. "Don''t you say that we will be lenient as long as we say so? Now we''ve talked about it, but you''ve turned your face away. " "Isn''t Qin''s boss? You''re his fiancee. You can''t even have this credibility? " "It''s not a big deal. You have to make a mountain out of a molehill. Well, in that case, if you fire us, you''ll forget it. What kind of announcement do you want to make? Is that too much? " "You are just afraid that someone will be looked upon by the general manager Qin and threaten your position, so you will attack us hard. Unfortunately, general manager Qin is so handsome and rich that many women want to marry him. I don''t believe you can get rid of them all. " The women are full of gossip. "What are you talking about?" Zhu Li stopped drinking. Anyin raised her hand to stop Zhu Li from going on and said with a cold face: "do you mean that I should investigate your legal liability according to the contract?" The implication is that I didn''t investigate your legal liability according to the contract. Today''s event is related to the leakage of Qin Jian''s travel information, which is of a bad nature. If you don''t make an announcement, you just deal with it in silence. In the future, someone will do the same thing. She had to take advantage of today''s events to prevent them from happening. Some impatient, listen to an Yin''s words, suddenly anxious, "you said lenient treatment, can''t talk does not count." "Well, besides, although you are the fiancee of President Qin, you are not our superior. What are you going to do with us? " "You are working here. Haven''t you heard that why did Qin build this hunting ground?" This hunting ground is a betrothal gift given by the Qin family to miss Di of the twilight family. The crowd choked. Anyin refused to give the other party a chance to speak, and then said, "since you think I have not investigated your legal responsibility, I am not lenient to you. I don''t have to be honest with you guys. Li Yang, let the legal department handle affairs according to the contract. " People see an Yin''s opposite, stupid. It doesn''t look like a soft girl. "We know that we are wrong. Please forgive us, miss," someone cried But an Yin opportunity has been given to them. If they don''t want it, there won''t be a second time. "Take it." An Yin''s tone was resolute and there was no room for discussion. The security guard immediately stepped forward and took people away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 Those people are not willing to leave like this. They just refuse to leave. They want anyin to change their mind. Zhu Li said: "if you continue to entangle like this, we will enforce it." More than a dozen security guards came forward to pull people. Those people are all people who work here. They know that the means here are not places for them to play tricks on. They dare not entangle them any more and follow the security guards to leave. Anyin looks at Hou Juan, who sells news, "as for this..." Hou Juan just looked at an Yin''s disposal of those people. She turned her face and turned her face without any hesitation. She knew that she was a person who was not easy to speak. Seeing an Yin and seeing her, her heart suddenly jumped to her throat and was trying to beg for mercy. However, she heard an Yin saying: "send it to the Public Security Bureau and sue her for the crime of disclosing commercial secrets." "Yes." Li Yang immediately contacted the lawyer. Hou Jian immediately cried and howled, "I was wrong. I dare not. Miss anyin, please forgive me..." Li Yang finished the phone call and said to anyin: "it''s all done. The lawyer will follow up immediately." Anyin nodded her head. Zhu Li waved to the security guard to take Hou Jian away. Hou Jian refused to leave and was carried away by the security guard. After handling the matter, an Yin sighed softly and entered the door. Seeing Qin Jian still leaning against the window, she walked over and said, "is it too heavy to deal with this way?" Qin Jian stood straight, leaving the window, "not heavy, how to make an example." Anyin chased up, "so you can take me when you go to see my mother?" Qin Jian sits down behind the desk and raises his eyes to an Yin. "It''s OK to take you, but you have to be prepared." "What psychological preparation?" "Twilight is good at cloning. It''s up to you to decide for yourself whether you see Rong Zhen or not. " An Yin breathes heavily. Qin Jian keeps a close eye on an Yin. It''s hard to say that "Twilight" can clone one''s own. It''s hard to say that he can''t clone a Rongzhen. If Rong Zhen really has the handle of "dushiliang", if "dushiliang" doesn''t want Rong Zhen to see people, he can make a fake. Anyin has seen the clone of "Twilight" with her own eyes. Of course, she knows what Qin Jian means. When she thinks that her mother may be cloned, her heart beats violently. "I understand." Qin Jian nodded, no longer said, open the notebook, put on the earphone. An Yin see Qin Jian into the network conference room, know that he is about to have a meeting, sit on one side of the sofa, read his book. Qin Jian held this meeting for a long time. When the meeting was over, it was already 12 o''clock. He took off the earphone, looked up, and saw an Yin was asleep with a pillow. The appearance is quiet and clever like a little white rabbit. Qin Jian''s eyes slightly darkened, closed the notebook, got up, walked to the sofa, picked up an Yin, left the study, and entered the bedroom. Put anyin on the bed, cover her with a quilt, and leave the bedroom lightly. Down the stairs, not back to the study, but to the villa door. Lazily sitting on the sofa eating grape nine spirit, looking at Qin Jian''s tall and straight back, "where are you going?" "Take a walk." Qin Jian finished and went straight out of the door. **** the dim and soft street lights make the night more silent. Qin Jian went to the lake, with his back against a tree pole, took out a cigarette and held it between his lips. The metal lighter hissed and ignited. He bowed his head and lit a cigarette. The fire lit up his handsome and strong face, and his dark eyebrows and eyes became more and more like ink dyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 Qin Jian lit the cigarette, put out the lighter, raised his head, took a cigarette, spit out a group of smoke, just light mouth. "Since you are here, come out." A dark shadow appeared behind him, and his eyes grew deeper and deeper in the moonlight, which made people unable to see through. Qin Jian did not turn around, his eyes did not leave the moon on the water, and his tone was calm without any emotion, "you came earlier than I expected." The other party came early, which showed that he was not as calm as he thought. Gu Luan looks at the young man leaning on her. She is slender and has a figure that can fascinate all women. An Yin is infatuated with him, which is reasonable. "You are not afraid that I will kill you?" Qin Jian knows who he is and dare to see him alone again and again. This courage makes Gu Luan appreciate it. It''s like he said. "I said you wouldn''t kill me, at least not now." Qin gave Gu Luan a glance. If guluan wants to kill him, there is no need to take a large amount of membership fees to come here to package an independent vacation villa. "Why do you want to see me?" Gu Luan looks at the cigarette end of Qin Jian''s fingers. "I just want to ask you a question." "What words?" "What would you do if someone killed werewolves and half werewolves?" "It depends on who killed." "People of the Qin family." "Alliance." "What if it belongs to someone other than the Qin family?" "Kill it." Gu Luan didn''t leave 404 for a long time, but he absorbed many people''s memories. He knew that there was something called bounty hunter in this world, which specialized in killing alien races, especially werewolves. He originally intended to deal with the Qin family. After learning about the bounty hunter, he began to pay attention to the gang. It''s just that the gang is very mysterious, and he doesn''t know much about it. Qin Jian nodded his head. Gu Luan had this sentence, which showed that he had the blood of a werewolf family. That''s enough. "Now that you have asked, it''s up to me." "What do you want to ask?" "I don''t want to ask what, just want to tell you, away from that girl called an Yin." "She''s my woman, and you should know how a werewolf treats his own woman." The wolf to the identified partner, does not abandon. "She''s not your woman." "No?" Qin Jian raised his eyebrows as if he had heard the most funny thing in the world. "Yes, I think you should have known that the girl named anyin is not full of soul. If it was not supported by the soul of my woman, she would have died." "Just live." Qin Jian looks like a slouch. "Anyin is just a jar for raising souls. My woman will wake up one day." Qin Jian laughed, "your woman? You''ve got to be sentimental Lonely Luan Mou son a cold, changed a face, suddenly bully near Qin Jian, hand grasps his neck, "what do you say?" The tone was cold. Qin Jian also does not struggle, Ren guluan grabs his neck, fearlessly meets Gu Luan''s cold and angry eyes, "what''s the use if you like it again? She didn''t follow you. You are you and she is her. There is no relationship between you. " "I killed you." Qin Jian''s words pierced into Gu Luan''s heart like a steel thorn. Gu Luan breathed with pain, but his anger became more intense, and he could not help exerting force on his hands. Suddenly, his hands were empty, and Qin Jian, who was caught by him, had disappeared from his face. Gu Luan was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 Breath came from behind. Gu Luan turns back and sees Qin Jian standing a few meters away from him, with cigarette in one hand and in his trouser pocket in the other, looking leisurely. "I despise you." If you get stuck in his neck, you can instantly get out of his control. There is only one way - blink. Gu Luan did not expect Qin Jian to have such ability. This ability, Qin Jian did not show in front of anyone. But in front of Gu Luan, it is deliberately revealed, the purpose is only one, tell Gu Luan, he will, he will. He is a strong man in front of others. But in front of him, it is not necessarily. Gu Luan looked at Qin Jian for a long time, and suddenly laughed, "very good. However, don''t be overconfident. Even if you have the same ability as me, you can''t see enough of your twenty years of practice. " "If you didn''t break the pipa, maybe so, but now you That''s it. " "We''ll see." Gu Luan turned to leave, walked a few steps, stopped, looked back at Qin Jian again, "when feng''er wakes up, that woman will be mine." "She is my woman from inside to outside. Don''t you feel rash when you peep at her?" Qin Jian''s chest is slightly stuffy, still the tone is calm, eyes have no waves. His tone is idle, guluan listen to the heart is like being torn like pain, "a body just, a heart is good." "You say that Phoenix is just a remnant soul. Even if you wake up, what will happen? Do you really think she can swallow up the owner? Even if it is really as you said, devouring an Yin''s soul, but the remnant soul has no memory, that woman''s heart does not have me, also won''t have you. You are still dead. When you take revenge on her, you can have less scruples. " Gu Luan temple a jump of pain, of course, he knows that feng''er is a remnant soul, may lose memory. Now he is just gambling, gambling his position in feng''er''s heart. As long as feng''er has him in his heart, one day, he can awaken her memory. But it was just what he wanted. He had no idea whether he could do it or not. After looking at each other''s chest, who will hate it "There are some problems in the world that can not be solved by love. Sometimes, the deeper you love, the more you forget. Because, that love is too painful to bear, subconsciously will choose to forget. Guluan, you have been sealed down for a thousand years, haven''t you tried to understand this truth? " Qin Jian''s words, like a sharp blade across the chest of Gu Luan, are like thunder on a sunny day, and his handsome face is slightly white. Gu Luan does not understand, but does not believe. Do not believe that feng''er will choose to forget. He took a deep breath and pressed down his chest pain. "Qin Jian, you go against the sky again and again. You really irritate me. Do I let you become the empress of Qin?" "Can you kill me?" Qin Jian''s eyebrow is slightly raised, and there is a hint of sarcasm on his lips. Can he give up his hatred of Qin and not kill him if he doesn''t provoke him? If guluan doesn''t kill him now, it doesn''t mean that she won''t kill him all his life. Guluan doesn''t kill him now, but he is arrogant. He wants to defeat the Qin family in a dignified manner, and then kill him. Let the world know that he alone Luan is the king. Lonely Luan eyes narrowed up, he knew Qin Jian was crazy, did not expect that he should be so crazy, "boy, I have limited patience." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 Qin Jian flicked the cigarette end into the water, looked at the cigarette end in the water "hiss" to extinguish, "then how?" Since he was born, he shouldered the life and death of his people. He never had the word "fear" in his life. Guluan looked at the cigarette end which was instantly destroyed in the water. His face became more and more heavy. The boy was comparing him with a cigarette end, saying that he was like that cigarette end. Qin Jian put both hands into his trouser pockets, looking at guluan quietly, as calm as the lake behind him. "Since you want a fair fight, let''s make a deal." "Trade?" Gu Luan looks at Qin Jian. He has lived for thousands of years, but he can''t see through the baby. "Yes, Hengli, what you want is a Phoenix, not an Yin. That woman is involved in right and wrong by you, already very pitiful, don''t hurt her again. Feng''er''s soul, I think of a way to get out, you and her resentment, you can clean their own solution Gu Luan smiles. He is a self righteous boy. After thousands of years of cultivation, he couldn''t separate feng''er from him. How dare he say such arrogant words. "Since you want to talk business with me, I''ll come and have a deal with you." "Say it." "Anyin and Qin, you choose one." Gu Luan took out a trace of disdain, "according to the rules of the Qin family, the education you should be born to receive is how to be a valiant Wei people. You have grandparents, parents, brothers, etc. Are you willing to give up the Qin family for the sake of an yin? " "I can''t choose." Qin Jian looks at Gu Luan with a straight face. "You can''t choose. Qin will choose for you. Can you be against your people for the sake of peace? " "You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Luan said with a smile, "if you let go of anyin, when I fight with you Qin, I will not investigate the people who sealed me and their blood. How about it? " "Good." Gu Luan''s eyes are bright, but listen to Qin Jian''s way: "unfortunately, I can''t promise you." "Oh?" "It''s not a day or two for you to follow anyin. You don''t know what kind of woman she is. She can''t, if she doesn''t like it, she won''t. Even if you tell her that she lives by feng''er''s soul, which you put into her body. She will only be grateful to feng''er, not you. " "I don''t need her to thank me. I just need to let her know that I can keep her alive. " "Gu Luan, let alone feng''er may not be able to restore her memory. Even if she can, she may not choose you. Then again, it''s not that I underestimate you, but that you can''t protect her now. " "Joke, with my ability, can''t protect a human woman?" "Human beings, much more powerful than you think." Qin Jian''s eyes sank. If human beings were weak, they would have found out the abnormal murderer. Gu Luan frowns. He is only 20 years old, but he is tough and tough. "I''ll let her go with me willingly." "It''s very late, and I won''t be with you anymore." "Well, we''ll see who''s going to laugh last." Guluan finish, from Qin Jian side walked, to the villa area. Qin Jian Mou son dark go down, thin lips gently pursed up, hear slight movement. Looking back, I saw a figure coming out from behind the tree. PS: good night, babies need to subscribe and vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 Nine spirit looks at Gu Luan to leave the direction, eyebrow frown. "Did you hear that?" When Qin Jian saw the nine spirits, he knew that the nine spirits were not just here. Nine spirit nods: "how do you not let him hand over Gu Fang?" "Although he broke the pipa bone, he had thousands of years of cultivation. No one knows how strong he is now. Now I force him to hand over Gu Fang. I''m not sure. On the contrary, I expose my weakness. " Qin Jian has seen Gu Luan several times, but he has never heard of Gu Luan talking about the cup. He couldn''t confirm whether the cup was corrected by Gu Luan or not, and he didn''t know whether the cup was on him. No matter whether the cup is related to guluan or not, it doesn''t matter if guluan knows that the cup is on him. If he cares about his body, he asks for it. When you have something you care about, it''s weakness. "You know, with something that cares, there is weakness. He cares so much about the pulse and soul in anyin''s body, which is his weakness. You can use this as a bargaining chip to make him hand over the cup "That pulse soul is in an Yin''s body." "That''s why it''s the chip." "I don''t use anyin as a bargaining chip." Qin Jian''s face became cold. "It''s not that you really give an Yin to him." "I will never bait her, whether or not." Qin Jian finished and left the lake. "Qin!" Qin Jian didn''t look back and walked on. Nine spirit looking at Qin Jian''s back, angry face blue. When Qin Jian''s figure disappears, Jiuling takes a deep breath. Women are a curse. The next day. Anyin wakes up and looks at the unfamiliar ceiling. She is stunned for a while and then remembers where she is. I look at my side quickly. There is no one around me. He didn''t sleep here last night? An Yin was relieved. There was a knock at the door: "miss anyin." It''s the servant''s voice. "Come in, please." An Yin sits up. When the door opened, the servant entered the room and took a few steps forward. "Miss anyin, your breakfast is for going downstairs. Are you still eating in your room?" "Downstairs." An Yin looks at the clock on the wall. It''s half past seven. "Good." The servant retreated and closed the door. Anyin gets up, goes into the bathroom, cleans herself up and goes downstairs. When I got downstairs, I didn''t see Qin Jian. This villa, an Yin has lived before, is not strange, familiar to the restaurant. The servant is setting breakfast for her. An Yin sat down at the table. "Where''s the third young master?" "The third young master has gone out to do business. Before leaving, he told me to tell the young lady that he would come back in a moment and told you not to leave the villa." "Oh." Anyin heard that Qin Jian just went out to do business. She would come back soon, so she could rest assured. After dinner, I went back to my room and read my books. I was so full that I felt uncomfortable sitting there. I got up and went to the balcony to have some activities. Her room is on the second floor with a view outside the villa. A car drove slowly past the villa. This is the VIP villa area. It''s normal to have a car passing by. But when anyin saw the car, she couldn''t help looking at the back seat of the car. The window was pasted with dark paper, and she could not see the people in the car, but she could feel the eyes of the people in the car looking at her. From time to time, it suddenly appears in disorder, and the mood comes back again. The heart beat wildly. An Yin covers the position of the heart and inhales hard, but still can''t let the mood calm down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 What the hell is going on here? The window glass came down, revealing the handsome and mature face of the man in the car. Anyin breathes heavily. She quickly lowers her head to avoid the man''s eyes. She retreats from the balcony railing, returns to the room and closes the curtain conveniently. But the beating heart was not calmed down. Why is guluan here? Why does she feel so strange every time she sees guluan? The familiar sound of a sports car. Qin Jian''s lykan hypersport appears in an Yin''s field of vision. After seeing Qin Jian''s car behind the curtain, anyin finally settled down. When Qin Jian''s car and the car passed by, Qin Jian looked to his face and turned to Gu Luan in the back seat. Two people line of sight, guluan mouth slightly hook, floating on a silk with superior feeling of smile. Qin Jian had no expression. It seems that the appearance of guluan can not pose any threat to him. Gu Luan picks eyebrow, "interesting." The window closed again and drove away. Qin Jian''s car entered the villa. An Yin saw Qin Jian''s car followed by a car. I couldn''t help looking at it more. The car stops and the lawyer gets out of the car. Anyin knows that the lawyer is here to continue the work that was not finished yesterday. She didn''t like to have people waiting for her, so she went downstairs first. Down the stairs, it happened that the servant was going upstairs to call her. "Miss anyin, the third young master wants you to go to the study." "Good." Anyin goes to the study and knocks on the door. "Come in." Qin Jian''s voice came from the study. Anyin pushes the door in. See Qin Jian and lawyer sitting on the sofa, Qin Jian hand holding a pile of 4A paper, and the lawyer sitting on the side of the sofa respectfully waiting. An Yin sees Qin Jian, the flustered just now disappears. Qin Jian looked up and said, "yes." An Yin came forward, "have you had breakfast?" "Yes." "And lawyer Du?" "I''ve had it, too." Qin Jian sat on a single sofa, he glanced at the double sofa opposite the lawyer, "sit down." An Yin sits down and looks at the information in Qin Jian''s hand. Qin Jian handed her the information in her hand, "you see, there is nothing that needs to be changed." An Yin takes over. It''s a contract for the transfer of the hunting ground. Most contracts are wordy. If you don''t have professional legal knowledge, even if you read every word, you may not be able to fully understand it. Anyin believes that Qin Jian will not pit her, nor look at it one by one. She just chooses the terms she cares about. Then, put forward your own requirements. According to an Yin''s request, Qin Jian did not transfer the hunting ground to anyin directly, but added an Yin''s name. After completing the relevant procedures, the rest will be followed up by lawyers. The lawyer put up the contract, got up, saluted Qin Jian and an Yin, and left the study. Qin Jian also got up and said, "let''s go." "To where?" "Back to Seoul." "Oh." Anyin went upstairs to pack up immediately. A few minutes later, Qin Jian throws an Yin and his own things into the car. An Yin gets on the bus and looks at Qin Jian, who is wearing a seat belt. "You brought me to the hunting ground just to transfer it to me?" "Well." "You don''t need to come to the hunting ground whether it''s transfer or name. Why do you bring me here?" Qin Jian looked at an Yin and did not answer. If you don''t come to see it in person, it''s just a name for an Yin. But let her look at the resort and the hunting ground, then she will have a real feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 He didn''t want anyin to forget that she was the owner of the hunting ground once the contract was signed. Because the identity of the owner of the hunting ground means the identity of his fiancee Qin Jian. Now, the hunting ground has written down her name, and they just need an engagement ceremony, as well as the recognition of the elders in the family. But these, one day, he will give them to her. **** Qin Jian took anyin back to Seoul. Instead of sending anyin back to school, he went to Jinshawan. Anyway, it''s Sunday, and before noon, anyin is not in a hurry to go back to school. I just don''t know what Qin Jian did to Jinsha bend at this time. Entering Jinsha bend, anyin finds that the direction of the car is neither the direction of Qin Jian''s villa nor the direction of Mu Jinyan''s villa. Puzzled, he looked at Qin Jian: "where are we going?" "You will know when you go." An Yin a stomach doubt, but Qin Jian refused to say, she can only wait. But here we are, and we''ll have an answer soon. The car drove into a villa she had never been to. The villa in Jinshawan, Qinjian, was managed by an Yin before. She didn''t know who lived here in Jinsha bend except for mu Jin Yan. I can''t help looking at the villa in front of me. The villa is of modern Chinese style. It has the characteristics of ancient Chinese flavor, but it is not heavy and heavy. It has a sense of elegance everywhere. What a chic decoration. "Whose home is this?" An Yin asked Qin Jian in a low voice. Qin Jian looked at her, still did not directly answer, but untied the seat belt, got out of the car, around the front of the car, opened the front passenger door, "down." Anyin gets out of the car. A servant came out, saw an Yin, a glimmer of accident flashed in his eyes, "three young masters." An Yin knows from the servant''s eyes that the other party doesn''t know she will come. It seems that she came "uninvited.". Qin Jian nodded his head, was a servant, took an Yin''s hand, "go." Anyin looks at the small building in front of her, and suddenly feels a little nervous. Subconsciously, he wanted to pull his hand out of Qin Jian''s hand, but he held it tightly. Although it didn''t hurt, he couldn''t pull it out. Anyin doesn''t know whose villa it is, and it''s not good to pull with Qin in front of other people''s servants, so she has to go up the steps and walk into the door of the villa. The living room is also a modern Chinese style decoration style, very elegant style. On the mahogany stairs, a man and a woman were coming down. The man looks about 40 years old, very handsome, and Qin Jian is very similar. Years did not let him grow old, but let the years of scratches let him show more mature charm of men. And the woman''s figure is excellent, looks only 30 years old appearance, is very beautiful. The moment the two men saw Qin Jian, their faces showed a happy smile together, but then saw an Yin standing beside Qin Jian. After the man, the smile on his face became deeper and more gentle. On the contrary, after the woman was stunned, her eyes flashed a touch of worry, and then the smile was gone, and changed into a cold face. The man is Qin Jian''an, who an Yin once met, while the woman is mu Shulan, Qin Jian''s mother. Anyin immediately understood what was going on outside the door. But now that we have entered the door, we can''t leave without calling. Quietly earned earned earned hand, want to retract also by Qin Jian''s hand. Qin Jian felt her action, not only did not let go, but also held her hand more tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 Evening Shu Lan swept eyes, two people hold together hand, eyes cold three points. Qin Jian: "Dad, Ma." Qin Jianan nodded his head and looked at an Yin with a smile. "Back?" Dushulan looked at an Yin, her tone was cold. An Yin thought of the promise to dushulan before. She said that she would never have any relationship with Qin Jian again. But now she and Qin Jian have not drawn a clear line. She followed him here on the opposite side. She was in a panic: "master, madam." "Why are you still called the master and lady?" Qin Jian''an smiles. "Yes, you are already the adopted daughter of the Qin family. It''s not appropriate to call us master and madam." Evening Shu Lan with her husband, but the tone is obviously alienated. It is the adopted daughter of the Qin family, not the daughter-in-law of the Qin family. Qin Jian''an looked at his wife, but he couldn''t face his younger generation. He said, "wash your hands and eat." Qin Jian called and said he would come over for lunch. Shulan was happy all morning and worked in the kitchen all morning. Qin Jian''an looks at his wife who is busy going in and out. He knows his wife''s expectation for his son to come to dinner, but they don''t expect Qin Jian to bring an Yin. And, hand in hand. In doing so, Qin Jian told them his thoughts on anyin with his actions. He likes anyin very much, but there is a "Twilight good" between Qin Jian and an Yin. Therefore, when he saw an Yin today, he was stunned for a moment. But he was open-minded. Although she grew up in twilight, Liang''s daughter did not grow up in twilight. No matter what she has done, it has nothing to do with her. However, the wife thinks more, and it is more difficult to accept anyin. An Yin anxiously looks at Qin Jian, go is not, do not go is not. Qin Jian nodded his head, "good." Take an Yin''s hand and go inside. An Yin see dusk Shu Lan''s line of sight falls on her hand which is pulled by Qin Jian. Her body is frozen, and she can''t even walk. Qin Jian feels the stiffness of anyin''s body and turns to look at her. She looks at Shang anyin''s bewildered eyes. Her eyes are slightly dim and pinches her hand, indicating that she doesn''t have to be afraid. Evening Shulan looked at Qin Jian and an Yin''s figure both disappear, face collapsed down, "three son, crazy?" Qin Jianan held his wife''s shoulder with one hand, "he will do the children''s affairs by himself." "If he could do it at will, he would not be so ignorant..." Dushulan has a kind of hate iron not steel feeling. "Well, when my son comes back, don''t think about anything else. Have a good meal." "How can you make me happy? If it is proved that "Twilight" is really a member of that gang, the clansmen may have eaten her heart. The third son grabs that girl''s hand, is equal to and the whole clan''s person Dushulan remembers the story of guluan. For the sake of a woman, guluan was sealed underground for a thousand years. What Qin Jian is walking is the way of guluan. "After this, who can say clearly, why should I embarrass myself and my son for some conjectures that didn''t happen?" "We''ve been chasing those people for more than a decade, and so many lines point to" twilight. ". Now san''er and his daughter are stuck together. Jian''an, are you really not worried? " "I don''t worry if it''s fake, but saner always has his own opinion. You''ve taken him too fast. I''m afraid he won''t even step on the threshold again." Dushulan is silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 estaurant. An Yin looks at the dishes all over the table. And every dish is very delicate. Qin Jianan signals an Yin to sit down. "Thank you." An Yin sits down. Qin Jian''an glanced at the dishes all over the table. "Your mother made them all by herself. She doesn''t know what you like to eat, so she makes a few more dishes Qin Jian looks at dushulan. Dushulan wants to smile at Qin Jian, but when she looks at an Yin sitting by her side, she fails to smile. "Eat it." Dushulan holds up a piece of sliced chicken to Qin Jian. She sticks out her chopsticks and looks at an Yin sitting next to Qin Jian. She holds the chicken''s hand and stops in mid air. Qin Jianan also took a piece of sliced chicken and put it in an Yin bowl. "This white cut chicken is your aunt Mu''s unique skill." "Thank you." Dushulan put the chicken to Qin Jian into his bowl. People in the Qin family always follow the rules when they eat. Qin Jian and his parents eat, also do not speak, but will continue to help an Yin carry vegetables. Dushu orchid see Qin Jian take good care of an Yin, some in the heart is not taste. A pair of chopsticks stretched out, and there was a piece of sliced chicken in the bowl. Dushulan turned her head and looked at her husband with a warm smile in his eyes. "Eat it." Qin Jian''an smiles. Evening Shu orchid nodded down and ate her own food. The table was unusually quiet. This strange quiet, let an Yin more and more fidgety. After a meal, anyin felt like a big battle. After dinner, Qin Jian''an looks at Qin Jian and says, "what are your plans for the afternoon?" "No arrangement." Qin Jian took the hot towel from the servant, wiped his hands, "playing cards?" Mu Shulan and an Yin are stunned at the same time. Qin Jian wiped his hands clean, put down the hot towel, then looked up, "if you two have nothing to do in the afternoon, it''s better to play cards." Dushulan and an Yin haven''t come back. Qin Jian''an says, "OK." An Yin gently pulled the Qin Jian, a face of fear, "I only play to run fast." "Then we can play and run fast." Qin Jianan looks at an Yin. The child is scared by his wife. Qin Jian looked at Mu Shulan, who didn''t make a statement, "Mom, do you play?" Although dushulan repels anyin, there are too few people who can stay with Qin Jian. She doesn''t want Qin Jian to come back. She just eats a meal and goes away. She nods: "play." "Go." Qin Jian still holds an Yin''s hand and leaves the restaurant. Qin Jian''an ordered his servants to take two sets of cards. The four sat at the table under the veranda. "How big do you want to play?" Dushulan looks at an Yin. "I Whatever. " Although an Yin can play cards, she has never gambled, but if Mu Shulan wants to gamble, she can''t deny that she has ruined the other party''s interest. "It''s boring to pay." Qin Jian wash cards, slender fingers, bone is clear, shuffle the action, do out are particularly good-looking. "What do you want?" Dushulan looks at Qin Jian. "How about cooking if you lose?" Dushulan was surprised and pleased. He meant that he would eat here at night? Qin Jian saw no one to answer, and then said, "if you don''t like it, change it." "Yes." Evening Shu Lan afraid Qin Jian dinner is not here to eat, urgent mouth. Qin Jian''an is in line with, "OK." Qin Jian asked an Yin, who had not spoken for a long time: "how about it?" "Good." Although the old man and Qin Jian both gave an Yin black card, an Yin card was useless. Except for the black card, she has very little money of her own. PS: immediately Monday, the new week, the babies vote and subscribe to ~ ~ good night and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 In addition, an Yin just went to college, so he can''t accept gambling. If you lose cooking, it''s exactly what anyin wants. But to an Yin''s surprise, she can feel that Mu Shulan is ostracizing her, but when playing cards, she doesn''t make trouble for her. She can play how she should. What makes an Yin more surprised is that the final loser is not her, but Qin Jian''an. Qin Jianan put down his cards and got up. "I''ll make dinner tonight." "Evening Shu Lan cast a corner of the mouth," you deliberately put water Qin Jian''an smiles and goes to the kitchen. Mu Shulan is going to the kitchen to help. Anyin gives the card to Qin Jian and goes to the kitchen. "What are you doing?" Mu Shulan called to an Yin "I''ll help in the kitchen." Anyin was a little afraid of dushulan and was stopped by her, a little nervous. "It''s not him who lost. It''s his turn to cook." Dushulan''s tone is cold. "I''ll fight." Dushulan this just did not say what, she does not want to get along with an Yin, an Yin went to the kitchen, she will not go back. Qin Jian got up and said, "I''ll go with you." "No, you will accompany your wife." An Yin quickly waved her hand. Qin Jian looks at the evening Shulan. In the eyes of dushulan, there is a trace of expectation, a trace of tension, and a trace of unspeakable pleading. An Yin leaves with insight and interest. Qin Jian sees an Yin go away, raises his head, follows her back, gently purses his lips, and finally releases an Yin to leave alone. Evening Shu Lan see Qin Jian left, long sigh of relief. Qin Jian sat down and looked at his mother. He thought that when he was a child, his mother turned a blind eye to him. He also thought that when his mother just came back, he went to see his mother. His mother was alienated from him. He also thought of the scarf that his mother gave him when he was at the airport. He grew up in a deformed environment, and created a silent character. In front of the mother who gathered little and left much, she did not know what to say, so she drooped her eyelids and was silent. He didn''t speak, but he could smell the smell of his mother. This feeling, familiar, but strange. When he was very young, he would secretly go to his mother and smell it in person. However, before, he secretly went to find his mother, but just saw her, he was driven away. He remembered the smell very clearly, but it was too short for him to have an aftertaste. So, the feeling that you can smell your mother every time you breathe is strange. Dushulan looks at her son who has nothing to say, and her heart is full of astringency. No mother is willing to push away her own son. From her point of view, she doesn''t want her son to be an heir. She just hopes that he can grow up healthy and healthy like other children around her. When the old man took the child away, she once resisted and made trouble. However, at that time, her husband, her son''s father, was carried back to the Qin house. He was badly hurt. Along with him came Dr. Yan''s family. Originally, the whole family of doctor Yan was caught by hunters. Those people forced Qin Jian''an with the lives of his family. In front of Qin Jian''an, he cruelly killed the daughter of doctor Yan. Doctor Yan''s daughter is not full moon yet. In order to save the family of doctor Yan, Qin Jian''an can only lay down his weapons to save the lives of the family. They suspected him to be a werewolf, and when he dropped his weapon, they injected him with silver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 When he found a chance to kill all the other party and save Dr. Yan''s family, the silver poison had already broken out. Although he killed all the other party, the other party sent out the signal before he died. People on the other side saw the signal and soon caught up. Dr. Yan''s family is old and young, so they can''t run fast. He could only let the Yan family go first, and he stayed to hold each other. Due to the attack of silver poison in his body, plus being outnumbered, he was finally caught by the other party. The other party could not tell whether he was a werewolf or not. In order to force him to reveal himself, he was subjected to various kinds of torture. In order not to reveal the identity of the werewolf, he did not dare to use the werewolf gene to resist torture. He held on until they arrived and rescued him, and there was only one breath left. He looked at his dying husband, who had no good meat all over his body, and then looked at doctor Yan, who was also injured all over. Doctor Yan was holding his daughter''s body, his bloodshot eyes were full of hate. It''s not that they don''t want to live a normal life, she realizes, but that they don''t give them the chance to live a normal life. They have to be strong to survive. Otherwise, it will be meat on other people''s chopping board. Her son will be like doctor Yan''s daughter. Since then, she never dreamed of doting on her son like any other mother. She did not go to the old man to beg for his son, nor to look at him. Even when he came to look for her, she would mercilessly push him away. In those years, she didn''t want to see him. It''s that she''s just a human, and her son is a mutant werewolf. She went to see him secretly, and before she saw him, he had found her. Her ruthlessness made him excellent. Even though she has been suffering for more than 20 years, she is full of pain and guilt. But if time went back, he would still be the same choice. She and her husband followed the executioners back to Seoul. They are in a very dangerous situation, and anyone who has dealings with them may be in danger. Without the father''s permission, she did not dare to get close to Qin Jian. Moreover, far away from Qin Jian, he can not be involved in this terrible vortex. Therefore, she was still indifferent to Qin. Now, however, he took over the task and became one of them. There was no need for her to alienate him. Although, close to him, only difficult when no one else. Dushulan looked at Qin Jian for a moment and sat down beside him, holding his hand with both hands. "I''m sorry." In the heart of Qin''s heart, she tried to hide her mother''s pain. Still nothing was said, but his actions were enough to tell. He stopped blaming her. Dushulan''s eyes are red, and she smiles at Qin Jian, but her tears fall down. Qin Jian raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his mother''s face. "Mom, can''t you be nice to anyin?" Dushulan silent, slowly retracted her hand, "three son, although I am sorry for you, but I am a mother after all." There was a precedent of Gu Luan in the Qin family. And Qin Jian is now on the road of lone Luan. Shan Dan is a good girl in terms of herself. But behind anyin is a huge fire pit. No mother would like to watch her son jump into the fire pit. "The old man asked me to give her the hunting ground." He understood his mother''s mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 Dushulan was shocked, but then she thought about it. In doing so, the old man did not want to see Qin''s empress dowager. Even the old man made such a decision, which shows that Qin Jian really recognized an Yin. However, according to the current situation, there will be a war between them sooner or later. Until that day Dushulan thought of the story of Gu Luan and feng''er, and her heart suddenly pricked. Does Qin Jian really want to be as lonely and old as guluan? Dushulan seems to have seen Qin Jian alone lonely figure, in the heart can not say the pain. "She Have children? " If his fate is doomed to this, to have a child around, at least there is a little spiritual sustenance. "Not yet." "Although she is a member of the twilight family, her mother is a member of the Meizu family. I''m afraid she''s following her mother, and it''s not so easy to have a baby "Maybe." "Why don''t you let her leave school and stay with you to take care of you..." If two people stick together, they are more likely to have children. "She was bent on learning medicine." "How can this work?" Dushulan frowned. It is difficult to bear a child''s constitution, still living in school, two people can''t see several times a month, how to conceive children? "She was trying to relieve me." Qin Jian looked directly at her mother, "Ma, let an Yin see Rong Zhen." Whether anyin is for Rong Zhen or Xia Xin, mother will not care. But if it was for the cup on his body, his mother could not help it. At that time, my father and Rong Zhen were young lovers. And the old man also intended to let the Rong family form a relative family, breaking the death rule of marriage between the two generations of Qin Mu. Although, later, the father married her mother, but everyone thought that her mother did not want to see Rong Zhen, but did not know that her mother had saved Rong Zhen, and Rong Zhen owed her mother great kindness. If the mother wants to see Rong Zhen and let Rong Zhen return that favor, Rong Zhen must meet her mother. There are very few people who know about it. No one in the twilight family knows about it, including Twilight Shiliang. Anyin wants to see Rongzhen, she has to rely on her mother. Dushulan is silent. After a long time, the evening Shu Lan just reopened, "three son, tell me about you." She and her husband have been wandering for more than ten years, and have not seen Qin Jian for more than ten years. She knows too little about Qin Jian. "What are you talking about?" "Everything is fine." Qin Jian frowned. When he was a child, when other children played naughty, he was in the tedious study and strict training. There are very few interesting things. And training related matters, are very cruel, his mother will be hard to hear, he does not want to say. Qin Jian thought for a while and picked some things about fighting with Rongxun. He usually talks little and seldom says anything to make people happy. All the things mentioned were plain and straightforward, but dushulan listened with great interest. **** when anyin enters the kitchen, Qin Jianan has rolled up his sleeves and looks for something in the refrigerator. She came forward and picked up the vegetables and meat Qin Jianan took out of the refrigerator to wash. Qin Jianan closed the refrigerator. "Today, I cook." An Yin looked back with a smile, "I''ll wash the vegetables, and I won''t rob you of your work." Qin Jian''an smiles. He takes a small pumpkin washed by an Yin and cuts it into shreds on the chopping board. His action is quick and he looks like a regular cook. An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. Qin Jianan looked and laughed at an Yin, "I didn''t expect that I would cook." "Well." "We''re outside, and we cook our own meals when we''re free." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 When they are out there, in a place, for a long time, they live for two years. In order to be unobtrusive, they will choose their identities as needed to cover up. But no matter what identity you use, you will not be served by servants like in Qin''s house. Naturally, the food is self-made. An Yin smiles a little, also don''t ask much, continue to live of oneself. If you don''t ask, you don''t go prying into other people''s secrets. Qin Jian''an is really a child who knows how to be measured. "Saner is not good-natured. It''s hard to serve." "Not hard." An Yin did not want to answer. "Not hard?" Qin Jianan had some accidents. "Well, he''s not very good tempered, but he doesn''t make trouble for no reason. The people in Dongge are all very well. " Although Qin Jian always embarrasses her, it is because he is close to her. Qin Jian''an smiles. She is really a sensible girl. If there is no such thing as "Twilight". He was glad to have this child by his side. Qin Jian''an is easy-going. An Yin in front of Qin Jian''an, not so restrained in front of dushulan, "however, he and Mr. Mu''s character, good difference." Qin Jianan raised eyebrows, "you and your mother''s character, also completely different." "My mother?" Anyin stops washing vegetables. "Well, you must have heard that your mother and I grew up together when we were young?" "Yes, I have." "When your mother was little, it was a boy character." "Ah?" An Yin was surprised to open her eyes, about the memory of her mother, how to see, the mother is full of woman flavor, gentle and quiet. "Don''t believe it?" "I don''t know." Qin Jianan looks at anyin and loses it when he is one year old. Before the age of four, he follows Xia Xin, who is crazy and crazy, into Qin''s house, although he has no worries about food and clothing. However, Qin''s house was full of fighting, and she could know how hard she had been. It''s a poor child. "When your mother was in the military area, all she saw and contacted were soldiers, and Mr. Rong also taught her as a soldier. A long time, the character is also affected, like a tomboy. Don''t you have any impression of your mother? " Meizu people have a kind of ability that other races are difficult to have - extraordinary memory ability. The gifted Meizu people can even remember what happened in their mother''s womb. Although an Yin is a human being, it is said that she has a strong memory, which shows that she inherited the ability of Meizu. "Occasionally I can think of it." "Remember what?" Qin Jian''an heard Qin Jian say that when an Yin was kidnapped, she has memory. He wants to know if there are any useful clues in anyin''s memory. "I can''t remember anything specifically. I just occasionally think of her standing or sitting shape. She She looks very gentle An Yin can''t see the image of "wild boy" in her mother''s figure. "She has really changed a lot since she fell in love." Qin Jianan frowned at the thought of "Twilight", but he happened to be cutting onions. In an Yin''s opinion, he only frowned after cutting onions and fuming his eyes. Anyin''s heart is a mess. If a mother can change for a man, how important is the address of that man in her mind. An Yin shudders at the thought of the way "Twilight" kidnapped her. What is the purpose of her mother marrying such a pervert? When an Yin thought this way, the word "imperial edict" immediately appeared in her mind. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 Qin Jianan has an Yin to help, and the meal is very fast. And evening Shu Lan listen to Qin Jian talk about the past, more feel time flies. I don''t know. It''s time for dinner. Six dishes and one soup, two meat and two vegetables. Every dish looks delicious and delicious. And with radish flowers carved into flowers and leaves, in the light with a gentle glow, just like warm jade made, very beautiful. Although Mu Shulan has been traveling with Qin Jian''an for more than ten years, she is actually a very delicate person. No matter what you do, you like to do well. Besides, she also has a very good cooking skills. Qin Jianan knows his wife, so when he cooks, he tries his best to do it well. He has good Kung Fu and good knife skills. However, he is very busy and can cook a limited number of times. He can''t carve such radish flowers. Don''t think it''s anyin''s craft. The girl is a delicate person. Qin Jianan opens the chair for his wife and Mu Shulan sits down. Evening Shu Lan see her husband''s mouth is still holding a trace of not disappeared smile, one eye of an Yin. It seems that the girl not only fascinated the small, but also conquered the big one. An Yin sat down after Qin Jian''an sat down. Qin Jian helped an Yin move the chair and sat down beside her. Together with anyin, he did not rush to move his chopsticks. Dushulan secretly noticed all the details of an Yin. The girl grew up in the Qin family and said she was a servant. In fact, her words, deeds and manners were not under the lady of the family. Qin Jian really raised her very well. Dushulan heart bitter, she did not raise Qin Jian, but Qin Jian raised this girl very outstanding. Qin Jian''an sees that dushulan has been looking at an Yin. She is so nervous that she clenches her hands. She quietly takes the chopsticks to dushulan''s bowl and says, "try my craft today." Dushulan does not move chopsticks, and the two small ones can''t move chopsticks. A homely meal will make it the same as the execution site. Although Mu Shulan doesn''t want to see anyin, she doesn''t want to destroy the time she spent with her son as a family for the first time. "The knife is good," he said Qin Jian''an: "an Yin cut." Evening Shulan looked at an Yin, the flower is an Yin carved, this dish is naturally she cut. An Yin on the evening Shulan line of sight, some nervous, afraid that evening Shulan heard that she cut, no longer eat. Dushulan took back her sight and put the dish into her mouth. "It tastes very good. You shouldn''t say it. It''s an Yin fried." "It''s my fried, of course." Qin Jian''an smiles, and then puts vegetables for his wife. He looks at Qin Jian and an Yin, "eat them all. It''s not good if it''s cold." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Jian also brought some vegetables to anyin, and anyin also took some dry fried beef to Qin Jian''s bowl, "you like to eat." "You tell my dad, I like this?" The practice of shredded beef is the same as anyin usually does. If it is not stir fried by anyin, she naturally told her father the method. "Well." Qin Jianan looks at the two young men and smiles. He and his wife were not in Seoul for more than ten years. Anyin took good care of Qin Jian. Thanks to her presence, Qin Jian was not so lonely. Brought some vegetables to anyin. An Yin is shocked and looks up at Qin Jian''an. "Eat more." Qin Jian''an smiles at her. "Thank you." An Yin''s heart is warm. Before lowering her head, she peeks at the evening Shu Lan. Dushulan is looking at her, although the light face, but there is no unhappy look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 Qin Jian also took chopsticks, dushulan like dishes to dushulan. He said nothing. He put down the dishes and took back the chopsticks. Dushulan looked at Qin Jian''s food, but was stunned. When he was born, he was carried away. He didn''t grow up with her for a day. He actually knew what she liked to eat. Every time dushulan looks at Qin Jian, her eyes will smile more. This meal, less restraint, much better than the atmosphere at noon. An Yin and the last one put down the chopsticks and immediately got up to clean up the dishes. "You don''t have to take it. I''ll do it." Dushulan gets up. Qin Jian''an and his wife went back to Seoul to track down the butchers. In order not to reveal any information, they lived here without any servants. Only Zhang Ma and Qin Fu sent vegetables to Seoul every two days and then did housework. Usually, she does the dishes by herself. Dushulan is a lady born in a famous family. She is very particular about her work. Even the position of each bowl and dish is fixed. I''m afraid she''ll play things wrong. "Let me talk to the third young master." Anyin is holding the chopsticks. Mu Shulan has never been with her son several times in her life. Anyin''s words are just like magic sound. She can''t refuse and can''t help looking at Qin Jian. When she takes back her sight, an Yin has already cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks with nimble hands and feet and enters the kitchen. She is worried about anyin. In addition, her husband and Qin Jian have said that she did not follow anyin into the kitchen. Anyin is used to doing things. Even if she changes places, she still does well. And all the dishes were put back in place, and none of them was misplaced. "How do you know where to put these dishes?" "I saw Mr. Qin take it just now, so I wrote it down." Dushulan''s eyes flashed with surprise. A girl with a good mind. This character is nothing like Rong Zhen. Anyin cleaned up the kitchen, to evening Shu Lan line a gift, "thank you." "Thank you for what?" "Thank you for not being in front of the third young master Dushulan was silent for a long time, then began to speak again, "I heard that your tea is very good. You can make a pot of tea and send it to their study." "Good." "The tea and cups are in the cupboard above." Dushulan pointed to the upper kitchen cabinet. Anyin made tea and took it to the study. An hour later, Qin Jian comes out of the study and leaves with an Yin. Dushulan followed Qin Jian''an into the bedroom and gave him a change of clothes. "It seems that you are very satisfied with anyin." "Isn''t she good?" "Because of her, my son is going to live alone." "It''s a matter of twilight. It has nothing to do with her. She was born in the twilight family. Shulan, you are also the daughter of the twilight family. You can''t know more about the situation of the twilight family. " Dushulan is silent. Although she and an Yin come from different branches of the twilight family, they are a big family after all. The two families have been married from generation to generation. The girls who marry into the family will be selected from all branches of the family. The daughters who can marry into the family are the best. However, Qin Jian was poisoned as a child, unable to suppress the gene. Later, he recovered to normal with the blood of his daughter. With this in mind, the image of the marriage is the daughter of twilight. Later, she had always suspected that this was the despicable means used by their branch to marry their daughter into the Qin family. She was very resentful of Qin Jian''s poisoning and was very disgusted with that branch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 first impressions are strongest. With such an idea, how can she like anyin? Unexpectedly, later, the whole Twilight family, girls of the right age, actually only Twilight Jiayin. It''s also Providence. *** Qin Jian did not return to Qin''s house tonight, but returned to Jinshawan villa. Stop the car, an Yin pulled Qin Jian who was about to get off, "when can you take me to see my mother?" "Wait." Qin Jian takes a look at an Yin and unties her safety belt. When he asked his mother about it, she didn''t give a positive answer. But he believes the mother will answer. "When?" "I don''t know." Qin Jian opens the door and gets off. An Yin is depressed, "should not want me to wait for a lifetime?" Qin Jian looked back at her and said, "for a lifetime, wait and wait?" "Wait." An Yin grinds teeth, pushes open the door to get off, overtakes Qin Jian, "you won''t really want me to wait for a lifetime?" "It''s hard to say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people from the small door, upstairs into the living room. Standing next to the lamp in the living room stands a tall and upright figure, a suit of military uniform, particularly eye-catching. Rongxun played with the crystal lamp, turned it on and off, turned it off. "General Rong Shao." An Yin opened her eyes in surprise. She didn''t expect Rongxun to come. Rong Xun turned around and nodded his head to Shang an Yin''s sight. Anyin asked, "have you eaten yet?" "Yes." Looking at Cheng Xun''s heart, he is not in and out. Qin Jian took off his coat and went to the sofa, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, can''t come?" Rong Xun didn''t answer rhetorical questions. "You''re the one who goes to the Sanbao hall for nothing. Who believes you come here all of a sudden?" Rong Xun glanced at Qin Jian and did not answer, which was regarded as acquiescence. "I''ll make you tea." An Yin leaves with insight and interest. Rong Xun watched an Yin''s back leave the living room, then went to the sofa and sat down, "have you seen your parents with anyin?" "You know that, dog nose?" Qin jianleng looks at Rongxun. "Yes." Rongxun also went to see Qin Jian''an today. However, when he arrived, he saw Qin Jian''s car and knew that Qin Jian was in it. Qin Jian would not go to see Qin Jian''an and his wife for no reason, so he did not go in to disturb them, but parked his car not far away from the villa to wait. I plan to wait for Qin Jian to leave and then go in. It turned out to be an hour. Seeing the meal time, it seems that Qin Jian will stay for dinner. He simply goes out and eats something casually, and then comes to Qin Jian to wait. He stood by the window and watched Qin Jian''s car come back with an Yin in it. It can be seen that Qin Jian''an and an Yin are the Qin Jian''an couple who went to see them together. Qin Jian frowned and saw it, indicating that Rongxun had been waiting here for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Rongxun is a busy man. He won''t be OK. He has been waiting for so long at this time. Rongxun took out a small box and handed it to Qin Jian. "When Aunt Mu goes to see my aunt, give this to my aunt." Qin Jian''s sight fell on the small box in Rongxun''s hand, and did not answer, "why don''t you give it yourself?" "I went to see my aunt. I couldn''t give it to me with countless eyes." Rongxun put the small box on the tea table. "My mother said she was going to see your aunt?" "She will see you." Rong Xun''s eyes are clear, without any doubt. He believes that anyone who sees Rongzhen may be a fake, but dushulan can see the truth. Qin Jian looked at Rongxun, and Rongxun also looked at him. They looked at each other silently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 After a long time, Qin Jian withdrew his sight, glanced at the small box on the tea table, "what is it?" He didn''t believe in Rongxun. Just a little accident may make the plan fail. He can''t be careless. "See for yourself." Rong Xun''s tone is light. Qin Jian picked up the small box and opened it. It was a delicate brooch. Master''s handwriting. But what Qin Jian noticed was the bead on the brooch. A carved jade bead with a fragrant pearl in the middle. From the hollowed out jade carving patterns, we can not see the pattern of the fragrant beads inside, but we can vaguely smell the faint fragrance. The carving of this bead alone is expensive. Qin Jian raised his eyes to Rongxun and said, "return to the original owner?" Although he and Rong Zhen were not familiar with each other, the taste of this bead was the same as that of anyin. So he was sure that the bead on the brooch was Rongzhen. Rong Xun nodded, "in the name of your mother." Qin Jian closed the lid of the box and nodded, "I will give it to my mother." Rong family is a military family with thrifty life. There must be a reason to order such a brooch at such a high price. As for the reason, it was a private matter of the Rong family, and he did not ask more. "Thank you." Anyin comes in with tea. Qin Jian and Rongxun shut up and stopped talking. Anyin leaves her tea and leaves. Rongxun got up and said, "I should go." "So fast?" Anyin looked at the tea on the tea table, "I didn''t drink any water." "Yes." Rongxun refers to the disposable water cup placed beside it, "boiled water." Anyin laughed, "have some more tea." "No, I want to go to bed early tonight, but I can''t sleep after drinking tea." Rongxun picked up the car key on the tea table and left. Qin Jian sat still and did not send him away. An Yin stares at Qin Jian, who has master''s appearance. Qin Jian looks at an Yin without expression. I''m like this. You Nai me he''s expression. An Yin is too lazy to pay attention to him, and chases Rongxun out of the house. "You don''t have to. My car is just at the door." Rongxun has walked out of the door. "Say hello to Lao ye for me." Anyin is standing on the steps. I went down the steps, opened the door, got on the bus, looked up at her, "I''m going back to the army, not going home. You call yourself, or go and see him. " "Oh..." Rongxun started the car. "Drive slowly." An Yin asked. "Well." As the car drove away from the door, Rongxun looked at the beautiful figure of the woman from the rearview mirror, and his heart was full of bitterness. Do you want to make a formal relationship with Qin? Rong Xun laughed at himself. What do you think. She is your sister, even if she and Qin Jian do not play, you can only look at her. Anyin watched Rongxun''s car leave, then turned back to the living room. Into the living room, see Qin Jian sitting on the sofa looking at her. An Yin took a deep breath, then walked over, "why do you always aim at Rongxun?" "Heartache?" Qin Jian did not answer rhetorical questions. "He''s my cousin." Qin Jian gently pursed his lips, and Rongxun''s Thoughts on an Yin could be seen by those with eyes. However, Rongxun and anyin are cousins, and this relationship is quite good. It saved him some trouble. An Yin see Qin Jian do not speak, has been looking at her like this, some fear, "I went back to the room." An Yin finish saying, wait a moment, do not see Qin Jian to have reaction, turn to walk. Qin Jian watched an Yin go upstairs, took out a cigarette and lit one. But my heart is like a heavy stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "It''s OK." An Yin did not say, but Qin Jian also guessed what it was. Qin Jian tightened her arm and put her into her arms. "I''m not good?" An Yin opened her mouth, but did not say a word. What she wants is not good now, she wants him to be good forever. Qin Jian reached out to hold her arm, pulled her arm away from her neck and turned over to get out of bed. "Don''t go." Anyin pounced on him and hugged him from behind, as if afraid that if he let go, he would disappear from her face. In his heart, he looked back. He asked her once, which put too much pressure on her. "I''m not going." Qin Jian patted her arm to reassure her. Anyin gradually calmed down and let go. Qin Jian got up, went to the bathroom, wrung hot water with a towel, went back to the bed, and wiped her sweaty cheeks and neck. Anyin pressed the hot towel. "I''ll do it myself." Qin Jian looked up at her and didn''t let go. "I''m sweating all over. I can''t wipe it clean. I''ll take a bath." Anyin wants to go to the bathroom to calm down. "No problem." Qin Jian didn''t want to increase her psychological burden and let her get out of bed alone. Anyin enters the bathroom, closes the door, and stands in front of the mirror. Looking in the mirror, she looks at her face as pale as a ghost. However, the snake flower on her forehead is extremely red and enchanting. She is full of food and drink. An Yin hated to see the fire coming out of her eyes. She grabbed the hair comb and stabbed the sharp handle of the peach hairbrush to the snake flower. "No!" Feng''er''s voice rang out, "hurt it, you will die." "I''d rather die." "If the female is dead, the male will torture him. Life is not as good as death." The handle stops against the forehead. "You lied to me." "If I lie to you, you know." Anyin knows what feng''er said is true. She just doesn''t want to admit it. Feng''er stopped talking. Anyin dropped her hair comb to the ground and closed her eyes powerlessly. How can we get rid of the female. Feng''er goes to the front of Mei. Rosa davurica absorbed the Yuanyang of Qin Jian, fell into a deep sleep and practiced. Feng''er squats down and caresses the small bud on the top of the thorn rose. "Little guy, I said I would guard you, but you have to be angry." Rosa was completely in a trance and could not hear her voice. Feng''er took a deep breath and retreated to her position. Her body disappeared in the smoke. Lie on the petals, close your eyes, and you can''t see a man in your mind. Black deep clothes, upright and majestic. She could not see his face clearly, but could feel the pain and pity in his eyes when he looked at her. Who is he? Feng''er wants to continue to think about it, but the pain of tearing comes from the head, and the figure disappears with the pain. What''s going on? Clearly there is no memory, why there is such a virtual shadow recently. It took a long time for the pain to disappear. Feng''er''s body is so soft that she seems to have died. The man''s voice sounded like a subwoofer. Every time she heard it, she would be flustered. Is it because of this sound that the shadow appears? Feng''er''s head began to ache again. She didn''t dare to think about it any more. Anyin closed her eyes, and after a long time, she slowly regained her strength. Open your eyes again. Still pale. She took a deep breath, turned on the sprinkler and stuffed herself under it. The cool water gradually calmed her mood. PS: good night, kids, subscribe and vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 Anyin goes back to the bed and looks at the man with his eyes closed. The man didn''t move. It was quiet. Anyin stood by the bed and looked at him for a while. She lay down beside him and hugged him. Cool skin on the man''s strong body. Qin Jian did not move, let her hold. It was not until she fell asleep that he turned and put her face to face in his arms. **** the next day. Mr. Qin, who is drinking tea in the courtyard, looks at Dushu orchid walking into the courtyard. He is surprised. Since he took away Qin Jian who was just born, dushulan has been freezing on him. As a daughter-in-law, she is respectful to him. But there was nothing more than proper etiquette. If there is nothing important, he will never take the initiative to appear in front of him. Dushu orchid went straight to Mr. Qin, "old man, I heard that you let saner give the hunting ground to an yin?" "Yes." "In that case, announce the marriage." "You didn''t take the medicine, did you?" Master Qin was shocked. No matter whether Mu Shulan has a heart knot with him or not, she should not be the one who opposes anyin most? But she asked him to announce his marriage? "Don''t you want her to give birth to the Qin family? Now that you''ve done this, why don''t you just do more? " "What do you mean?" Mu Shulan has been following Qin Jian''an all these years. She knows nothing about "Twilight". Now that it''s clear, let them get married. If it''s not crazy, there must be another reason. "I mean to get them engaged. Engagement is not marriage. When the two families break up, it''s much easier to cancel the engagement than to divorce. " "If anyin doesn''t go back to the twilight family, she can''t be regarded as her daughter. If the wedding is announced in such a rash way, there will be a lot of uproar in the media. I don''t want the Qin family to get involved in right and wrong at this time. " "When the old man wanted Jian''an to marry Rongzhen, why didn''t he care about the media?" "Do you still have that in your mind?" "It''s not really a matter of deep resentment. It''s just a matter of fact. In order to make saner strong, you take him away as soon as he is born. I don''t blame you. But I hope the old man will not forget that I am his mother after all. It''s not just the tools that gave birth to him. " Evening Shulan said, no longer waiting for the old man to respond, turned away. The old man looks at the evening Shu Lan to leave, clenched the tea cup on the table. Mrs. Zhang came forward, took the cup out of Mr. Qin''s hand and filled it with tea. "Since the old man refused to give the third young master back to his wife, the lady has never asked him again." "You think I should promise her, don''t you?" "She is the mother of the third young master. She is the last person to like the daughter of twilight. But in the world, there are no parents who can win their children. Besides, she said it was just engagement, not marriage. " Qin was silent for a long time and said, "let Ah Fu call an Yin and let an Yin come back." "Yes." **** after school, an Yin walked out of the gate of school a and looked at the car parked at the school gate, uneasy. If the Qin family didn''t have something important to look for her, uncle Fu would not have come to pick her up in person. The driver saw an Yin walking out of the school gate and immediately got off the bus and opened the door. Anyin calmed down and got on the bus, "Uncle Fu." Qin Fu looked at her and laughed, "since you were in senior three, you have been very busy. You can''t have the time to talk to me like you did when you were a child. I haven''t asked you how it feels to go to university?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 "It''s very good, but I''m very nervous about my homework." "Nervous as a freshman?" "Professor Xiang asked me to finish five years of College in one year." "That old man, crazy." Qin Fu opened his eyes in surprise. "The professor is for my good." "If you feel good." An Yin has an excellent memory and can never forget it. Xiang Shaolong must have his reason for doing so. Although Qin Fu loves anyin, it is anyin''s study after all, and he is not able to participate in it. "Uncle Fu, what can I do for you?" "You''ll know when you see the old man." Uncle Fu refused to disclose, and anyin stopped asking more questions, which embarrassed uncle Fu. Back in the main house of Qin''s house, Mr. Qin is playing chess with Mr. Rong. When anyin saw Rong Laozi, he thought it was Rong Laozi who wanted to see her, so he sent someone to pick her up. He was relieved. "Good evening, two gentlemen." The two men looked up at her with a smile on his face. He was in a good mood, but a little worry flashed in Mr Qin''s eyes. "Anyin, I haven''t drunk your tea for a long time. Make us a good pot of tea." "Good." An Yin enters the room and comes out with a tea set. When the tea is ready, let the old man hold up the cup, "an Yin, master Qin will discuss with me, and fix your Qin Jian''s marriage." An Yin pours tea hand to stop, suddenly looks up to look at Rong old son. "Because you''re still in college and you''re young, you''re just going to book your marriage here, and then you''ll get married when you graduate." Let the old man look at an Yin gently, but his heart is in pain. With his selfishness, he is not willing to continue with anyin and Qin Jian. However, he felt that an Yin''s heart had been placed on Qin Jian''s body, and the forced division would only make her more painful. At that time, he strongly opposed Rong Zhen''s marriage to dushiliang. If she dared to marry him, she would no longer be his daughter. In the end, Rong Zhen married the king eight eggs. He was so angry that he said, "since you want to deal with him, you will suffer losses later. Don''t come to me to make decisions for you." Just because of this sentence, that silly girl in the twilight home by how much gas, do not hum in front of him. If Rong Zhen had not suffered from depression, he would have thought that the bastard was good to her. Every time he thought of the past, his heart ached. Many things in the world, are not to get, more want to get, and so on, enthusiasm, but light. Five years is enough for her heart to settle down and make a marriage. An Yin can calm down to realize whether this marriage is what she wants. If it''s not what she wants, she can clean her heart. It will not be like Rong Zhen, think but can not get, but be blinded by desire, can not see the true heart, moths to the fire, finally ended up in such a miserable end. The world is changeable. Who knows what kind of environment will be in five years. If in five years, her mind is still the same, then I''ll see you walking. Can''t he protect his granddaughter with his ability to accommodate his family? An Yin looks at Rong Laozi, and her heart beats wildly. It''s impossible for such a smart man to know that Mr. Qin would not like her marriage to continue. Besides, she doesn''t want to Just about to refuse, the mobile phone rings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 The mobile phone number of Mu Lan Shu''an is showing. This number or a few months ago, twilight Shu Lan let her leave Qin Jian when the preservation. Anyin intuition evening Shu Lan this time to call her, and two old man said marriage. With a thumping heart, "I answer the phone." Anyin took the mobile phone, got up and walked away to answer the phone, "hello." "If you want to see Rong Zhen, do as the old man says." Dushulan straight to the point, Zhang''s mother has called her, told her that the old man has promised to let Qin Jian and an Yin engaged, about the old man to discuss this matter. In addition, Zhang Ma hinted that she would not agree to this marriage. So, there was this phone call. Anyin''s hand holding the mobile phone was tight. Qin Jian said that taking her to see her mother was through his wife? Yesterday, Qin Jian would not take her to see his parents for no reason. All this is Qin Jian''s plan. Have you found her brother''s life There were so many things that she had to see her mother. However, she never dreamed that it would be in this way. Evening Shu Lan see an Yin silence, sneer: "you are not a voice for my son, OK? In this case, you can go to meet Rong Zhen and ask her what she has done to my son. " Dushulan''s words like a sword straight into an Yin''s heart. An Yin took a deep breath, "I will do as the old man said." "Then I''ll wait for your answer." Mu Shulan hangs up. Anyin went back to the stone table and made hot tea for the two old men again. "This is not my own business." Although she realized that this was Qin Jian''s plan, she needed to confirm it. "He will return to Dongge today. You can ask him yourself when he comes back." Mr. Qin asked Qin Jian''s itinerary, "but we want to know what you mean." "If that''s what he wants, then I promise." "Yes, that''s settled." Let the old man look at an Yin, heart faint pain. Mr. Qin took out a box and handed it to an Yin, "this is what I gave you for saner''s grandmother." Anyin took the box and opened it. It was a wonderful jade bracelet. Let the old man see that jade bracelet, the eye son dark go down. This jade bracelet was worn by Wanru all the time. Whether Qin Hongzhang really wants to marry anyin or not, he is willing to take out the bracelet, but he is also somewhat sincere. An Yin grew up in the Qin family and is a person who recognizes the goods. Just at a glance, he knows that the bracelet is valuable. Quickly cover the brocade box, put the brocade box back on the table, "I still don''t know the mind of the third young master, can''t want." "Take it. He has given you all the hunting ground. He can''t think of anything else. Well, you''ve had a day''s class and you''re tired. Go back to have a rest early. Your grandfather and I can play two more games quietly An Yin looks at Mr. Rong. Let the old man nod to her, "go." Anyin got up with the brocade box, left the main house and went back to the East Pavilion. Wait for anyin to leave. "Hongzhang, I don''t care what your heart is, but anyin is my granddaughter. I won''t let anyone bully her." "There are three sons, who can bully her." Mr. Qin also had a son. They grew up together, went to the battlefield together, and came down from the line of life and death together. If there are many years of friendship, there is no need to talk about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 After two pots of chess, mother Zhang came in and said, "let little general come to meet him." Mr. Qin looked behind his mother. There was no one. Zhang Ma: "he said that he would not come in. He would wait at the door." When Rong Xun came to meet him, he often didn''t enter Qin''s house, just waiting outside the gate. Let the old man get up, "I''m gone." Mr. Qin sent Mr. Rong out of the gate of Qin''s house. Rong Xun got off the bus: "master Qin." Mr. Qin patted Rongxun on the shoulder, "drive carefully." "Yes." Rongxun opened the door, helped the old man to get on, closed the door, sat in the cab, and drove away from the door of Qin house. "Rongxun, do you know what master Qin said to me today?" In the rearview mirror, Mr. Rong looked at Rongxun''s eyes focused on driving. "What''s the matter?" Rongxun was wearing a military cap, the brim of the hat was very low, and the eyes under the hat were more and more divine. "The marriage of an Yin and Qin Jian is set down." The car came to a sudden stop. Let the old man''s body forward, almost hit the front seat. He hit Rongxun on the shoulder with his crutch. "Dead boy, how do you drive a car?" Rong Xun regained his mind and started the car again, but his heart was full of roars. Rong Laozi looked at the silent Rong Xun. He had no expression on his face, but he knew that Rongxun was not very well. "She''s your cousin." "I know." Let the old man sigh. He liked anyin at the first sight, and wanted to talk about anyin to Rongxun. Rongxun''s son never put his mind on women, but he took an Yin for granted. Zhen''an actually knows that Rong Yin. It''s providence. "You''re old enough to think about marriage. Li kexuan, the daughter of chief of staff Li, is devoted to you. You are all in the army. It''s better to look everywhere. " Rongxun''s head was stifled and he didn''t hum. Every time the old man talks about it, he doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t contradict him, but he doesn''t pay attention to Li kexuan. "If you really don''t like Li kexuan, there are many other girls to consider." Rongxun drove his own car without saying a word. Let the old man himself feel that the talk is boring, simply do not say. After getting out of the car, Rongxun sent the old man to the door. "Grandfather, plan 144, the application form I submitted has been approved. If there is no accident, I will leave Seoul next month Let the old man be stunned. Plan 144. None of the people sent out came back alive, so it was called death mission. "You did this because you avoided an Yin and Qin Jian?" "No!" Rongxun denied that "our task progress is in a dead end. Their power is spreading too far. If we don''t cut off their roots from behind, we can''t catch them." "Rongxun, I raised you. You can''t cheat me." Rong Xun took a deep breath. "Whether it has anything to do with her or not, someone has to go to this task. Too many people have died. I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice. " "Do you go, and there will be no sacrifice?" "I''m familiar with that." Let the old man be silent. Rongxun was the first group of scouts to enter the place of death. In a company, only three people came back alive, and he was one of them. Later, the mission plan was launched. Even with the topographic maps they brought back, it was still a daunting task. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 Two of the three people who came back alive together did not come back alive. Only Rongxun was left. The mission of Jiusheng''s life. Rongxun was his only grandson, and he would never let Rongxun get involved. But he is a soldier. As a soldier, he has a sense of responsibility. Because Rongxun is his grandson, he can''t stop Rongxun and let other children die. He is not willing to give up his duty as a soldier. Rong Xun looked at his old figure and said softly, "grandfather, I will finish the task and come back alive." After a long time, he opened his eyes again, patted Rongxun on the shoulder, and turned to enter the room. His feet were too weak to stand. Rong Xun looked at the door closed and hung his head. My heart is bitter. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I am a soldier, and a soldier should have a place for a soldier. Not here... " It''s not here, competing with people. If he doesn''t leave and look at the tortured anyin, he will go crazy. Continue to stay here. He is afraid that he will lose control and take an Yin by force. Rong Xun turns around and goes upstairs. Old corridor, dim street lights. Turning the corner, I saw a man sitting on the stairs. His eyes were opposite, and Rongxun was stunned for a moment. He was so upset that he didn''t find Qi Bai sitting here. There are only a few people in and out of the yard. Qin Jian, Jin Peng, Qi Bai! "Are you going?" Qi Bai got to the point. "Isn''t it normal for soldiers to go out and carry out tasks? But you, eavesdropping on military secrets, don''t want to live? " "Who''s eavesdropping? I''ve been sitting here, and you haven''t noticed me." Qi Bai gets up, "go and have a drink?" "Yes." Rongxun was in a bad mood and wanted to drink some. They left the military compound and went to a nearby military bar. Today is the weekend off day. Many soldiers come to the bar to play. As soon as Rongxun entered the door, there was a sudden silence in the bar. "Hello, chief." "Hello, chief." Soldiers playing in the bar salute Rongxun together. Rong Xun returned a military salute and went to the corner. When Rongxun sat down, the bar would play with his own again. The wine here is cheap, but no one dares to sell fake wine in the military territory. Therefore, although the wine is cheap, it is pure. Qi Bai grew up with Rongxun and was also his apprentice. Knowing military secrets, he could not inquire. After sitting down, he did not ask where Rongxun was going or how long he was going. He only drank his own wine with Rongxun. After a few cups of wine, Qi Bai CAI and Rong Xun touched each other and said, "don''t worry. If the third one dares to bully anyin, I''ll be the first to let him go." Rong Xun glanced at Qi Bai and touched it with the bottle. "If you don''t mean what you said, I''ll come back and beat you together." "Come back alive." Although Qi Bai didn''t know what Rongxun''s mission was, he heard his words clearly. He was flustered when he thought that Rongxun would not be able to return. "Well." "Does saner know?" "I don''t know, and I don''t want him to know." Qi Bai took a deep breath, blocked the heart, but how also not smooth, nodded the head. Although Qin Jian and Rongxun fought from childhood to adulthood, it seems that neither of them can tolerate either, but in fact, no matter who is in trouble, the other will fight for his life and save him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 If Qin Jian knew that Rongxun might never return this time, he didn''t know what to be miserable like. I really don''t know. It''s better. And they spoke no more, and drank their own wine. Rong Xun had been in the army for a long time, but he was very drunk today. Qi Bai looks at the drunk Rong Xun, and is in a state of constipation. Anyin is about to get engaged to Qin Jian. Rongxun is miserable. He has no good time. When he knew anyin, anyin was only four years old, so thin and small, she stood in front of him timidly. Fourteen years. He watched her grow up. From a small step, out into a graceful girl. The child is sensible, clever and understanding. Qin Jian likes it, but he doesn''t like it. However, an Yin''s eyes are only Qin Jian, and to her, he is just the big brother of the next door. "Anyin, silly girl, I know it''s a fire pit, and I have to jump down." However, he knew it was a fire pit, but he could not stop her from jumping down. Qi Bai''s eyes were hot and he picked up the bottle and touched it on the bottle that Rongxun still held in his hand. "To silly." Qi Bai drank the wine in the bottle, put it down, got up, picked up Rongxun, who was so drunk that he didn''t know anything about it. He left the bar and went to the compound of the military region. Drunken people are deadly. Qi Bai''s health was good, and he was tired to death after carrying Rongxun all the way. When he arrived at the gate of Rongjia yard, he held the door and looked back at Rongxun, who was soft and muddy. He laughed at himself. This guy is too good from childhood. He has to be as good as 2580. In the end, he can''t pass a relationship. Qi Bai can not carry a dead pig climbing the wall, can only call Aunt Wang, let her open the door. When Aunt Wang came out, she saw Rong Xun, who was so drunk that no one knew anything about it. She was surprised. She just wanted to call the old man. Qi Bai "hush --" a, stop Wang aunt: "don''t disturb the old man." Aunt Wang nodded and went to help Rongxun. "You can''t help it. Just open the door in front of you." Qi Bai carried Rongxun on his back and walked in. Rong Xun''s room is on the second floor. He enters the building hole. In order not to disturb Rong, he deliberately lightens his steps. After entering Rongxun''s room, Qibai threw Rongxun directly on the bed, took off Rongxun''s military cap from his head, threw it on the table, and sat down on the chair to breathe heavily. Aunt Wang drew water to wipe Rongxun''s face. "How can I be so drunk?" Aunt Wang has been in the Rong family for many years, and Rongxun''s parents have been outside for a long time. Rongxun was brought up by her help. In her eyes, Rongxun is as close as her own children. "Happy to drink." Qi Bai slowed down for a while, got up, "Aunt Wang, you don''t care about him, let him sleep by himself." If Rongxun wakes up, what he wants most is to stay by himself. "You''ve been drinking so much, so don''t go back and sleep in the guest room for a night." Qi Bai is the disciple of Rong Laozi, who used to spend the night here. "No "You can''t drive after drinking." "I''ll take a taxi." "It''s not easy to take a taxi here." Generally, taxis do not go to the compound of the military area command. Taxis can only be found if they go a long way. "I drink a little too much. If I walk around and blow the wind, I will be more comfortable." "Slow down, then." "Well." Qi Bai went out of Rong''s house and took a deep breath. The night wind was very cold. The wine did not fade away, but went up. Looking back at the courtyard of Rong family behind him, I felt a burst of pain. When he was a child, he thought he was an orphan. He especially envied Qin Jian and Rongxun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 Later, I know that I have a father and a mother, but with no, it is almost the same, still envious of them. But now it is found that no matter how superior one is born, life is still hard to achieve. "When you come back, brother. Come back and we''ll have another drink. " Qi Bai walks alone in the night wind, takes out the mobile phone, calls out an Yin''s mobile phone number, before pressing the dial key, presses the cancel key, changes into the short message: girl, want to be happy! After typing, the word "happiness" was deleted and changed to "come on"! Girl, come on! When he returned to the courtyard, he did not enter the house and fell on the bench under the porch. The door opened with a squeak. He turned his head and saw his mother Liu Fu coming towards him. Just one eye, Qibai closed his eyes again. Liu Fu approached and smelled the wine on Qi Bai''s body. "Why drink so much wine?" Qi Bai did not answer. "I ask you." Liu Fu pushed Qi Bai. Qi Bai frowned and turned over with his back to his mother. "Qi Bai, I want to ask you something." "It''s none of your business." "I''m your mother. Can''t you talk to me about anything?" Qi Bai turned over and looked at Liu Fu, "tell me? What do you say "If you have anything, just tell me that I can do it for you." "I want the solution of Qin Jian''s body cup. Can you give it to me?" Liu Fu choked, "I only have half a cup." Qi Bai sneered and sneered, "if you can''t afford it, you have to talk big." With that, close your eyes again. Qin Jian''s body cup does not understand, his family an Yin will not be happy. Liu Fu looked at her son who refused her thousands of miles away, and was not satisfied. One person may know the recipe. But she would rather die than tell Qi Bai who the man was Because that woman is not human at all. For the purpose, you can do whatever you want. Liu Fu took a breath and said, "Xia Xin, it''s time for us to meet." **** anyin stops at the gate of the East Pavilion. Look up, through the door, to the East Pavilion. There was no sound in the East Pavilion. Suddenly I felt someone behind me. An Yin''s heart suddenly tight, turn back, street lights dim, but no one. But she believed in her intuition and knew there must be someone. Calmed down, he cried, "who is there, come out." A man came out from behind the tree and looked at her scornfully. Anyin looked at the figure half hidden in the shadow. Her pupils shrank and her hair stood up. She reached for the door of the East Pavilion. "It''s like hell to see me." The man came out of the shadow, and the dim light could not light his gloomy face. An Yin''s heart suddenly "plop plop" crazy jump, while vigilant at the man, while using fingerprint lock. But she was so nervous that she couldn''t lose her fingerprints twice. "Fingerprint input error, please re-enter." An Yin listens to the patterned electronic recording, more flustered, input again, and make mistakes again. "Input error. Please try again in five minutes." Qin Xiu laughed and approached her? Was he turned away? " Fingerprint error, password can be used. But anyin doesn''t want to input the password in front of Qin Xiu, so as not to be peeped at by Qin Xiu. "What are you going to do?" "What can I do?" "Don''t come here." An Yin looks at Qin Xiu who is about to come to her, and her heart beats to her throat. Although she didn''t think that Qin Xiu dared to do anything to her at the gate of the East Pavilion, Qin Xiu was crazy and she could not help it. PS: at seven o''clock today, babies vote and subscribe. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 Qin Xiu ignored anyin''s warning and approached her step by step. Anyin holds her mobile phone in her hand and stares at Qin Xiu with vigilance. As long as Qin Xiu continues to approach, she calls Wu Ling by voice. Qin Xiu glanced at the mobile phone in anyin''s hand and continued to approach. An Yin was just about to press the dial button when a voice came. "What are you doing?" An Yin and Qin Xiu turn their heads together, and see the evening Jiayin standing not far away, looking at them, burning with anger in their eyes. Mujiayin is one of the people anyin doesn''t want to see. But when anyin sees mujiayin, she is relieved. Mu Jiayin and Qin Xiu have already got an engagement. No matter how bad Qin Xiu is, he can''t face her in front of Mu Jiayin. As long as Qin Xiu doesn''t mess around, she has nothing to be afraid of. Sure enough, Qin Xiu saw Mu Jiayin and said with a smile, "what else can I do? Of course, I''ll contact my sister-in-law in the future." Qin Xiu looked like a slouch, not a bit serious, but he stopped at the same place and did not continue to approach anyin. Mu Jiayin gives Qin Jian a cup of wine, but fails to threaten him. Instead, he loses the opportunity to be with Qin Ning, making his situation embarrassing. She blamed anyin for all this. Mu Jiayin thought that she was so miserable now and had to rely on Qin Xiu''s goods to maintain its value. Anyin got everything good, but she had to hook up with Qin Xiu. She was furious. Coldly glancing at Qin Xiu, he walked quickly to an Yin and raised his hand to slap him. An Yin is just about to fight back. She reaches out and grabs Mu Jiayin''s wrist. When Mu Jiayin turned back, she saw that the person who had caught her wrist was Qin Xiu. She was furious, "what are you doing?" Qin Xiu didn''t look at the twilight Jiayin, but chuckled at anyin. "This is our future sister-in-law, the future hostess of Qin family. We can''t fight." He is a sister-in-law and a future hostess. But there is no respect in the tone, but full of ridicule. With the current situation of Qin''s house, where does Qin Xiu dare to really move the sound of peace. He came here today just to make a comparison in front of anyin, which caused some psychological shadow to anyin. In order to avoid an Yin''s complacency, she really regards herself as Qin''s future young grandmother. He scares anyin. Anyin can''t do anything to him. But mu Jiayin''s slap is different. Qin Xiu received the news that an Yin and Qin Jian''s marriage was certain. He is a commoner, and Qin Jian is his legitimate son. In addition, just after the old man decided to let Qin Jian and an Yin make a marriage, Mujia Yin played an Yin. It was the following offence, or a clamor for the old man. Now the Qin family is still in the hands of the old man. To yell at the old man is to seek death. After listening to Qin Xiu''s words, Mu Jiayin was even more angry and sneered: "she has not married into the Qin family. She is a member of our twilight family. Do you still want to intervene in the affairs between our sisters?" "Who''s from the twilight family? Who is your sister? " An Yin sneers, this family relation she does not climb. "Anyin, you don''t have to be cheap and sell well. You are not relying on the identity of the legitimate daughter of the twilight family, can you marry Qin Jian? " The evening fine sound angry smile. "I really don''t rely on the identity of the twilight family." "This is in the Qin family. If you say this openly, don''t you fear that master Qin will repent?" "I''m not afraid." Anyin didn''t want to get entangled with these two people again. She turned around and saw Wu Ling hear the news. She came out to check and called, "sister Ling, open the door." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 Wu Jialing opens the door in front of Qin lianling. "Second young master, Miss mu." Although Wu Ling is only a servant, she is an old man in Dongge. Qin Xiu didn''t dare to give Wu Ling a look. The key is that if an Yin is disrespectful in front of Wu Ling, Wu Ling will tell Qin Jian and Liu ma. If Liu Ma knows, she will tell him. At that time, he was ashamed of anyin. He won''t do it at a loss. Chong an gives a heavy smile and pulls Mu Jiayin away. Wu Ling immediately pulled an Yin, "an Yin, they didn''t do anything to you?" "No Anyin didn''t want to be too busy and went into the East Pavilion. Back to the room, until 10 pm, Qin Jian did not come back. A sad smile. This engagement is a game. Maybe he doesn''t value it. Take out your mobile phone and send a message to Qin Jian: will you return to Qin''s house tonight? Qin Jian after a while, just return message: do not return! Anyin was a little disappointed, so she went straight to the topic: the old man asked me about the engagement. Qin Jian: Yes. Just a "um"? An Yinming knows that this marriage is a pit and can''t take it seriously. However, Qin Jian''s attitude is too cold, so cold that she can''t be serious. Continue to send a message: is it your plan? Qin Jian: Yes. An Yin''s face is black: why? Qin Jian: put you by my side. An Yinzhen is angry: just to save worry? Qin Jian: otherwise? Anyin: you asshole! Qin Jian was in a meeting. It was half time. Looking at the information, he could imagine an Yin''s angry appearance and could not help laughing. Their current situation is too cautious. Anyin will have a psychological burden. If they are more casual, anyin will feel comfortable. Qin Jian: do you want to marry me now? Anyin didn''t like to reply: I marry a pig and a dog, but I don''t marry you, the bastard. Qin Jian: you marry pig, I kill pig, you marry dog, I kill dog. ¡­¡­ Anyin doesn''t want to talk to that asshole anymore. Just want to leave the mobile phone, the mobile phone light flickers. Qin Jian: I have a meeting. Go to sleep. An Yin bit her lip. It turned out that he was in a meeting. With Qin Jian''s last short message, an Yin calmed down and took out the medical books to see. The professor asked her to finish all the five-year college courses in one year, and she had to work hard. At eleven o''clock, anyin was a little tired. She got up and moved her limbs. She planned to take a rest and continue. A call came in. Anyin thinks it''s Qin Jian and grabs the mobile phone quickly. It''s Qin Luo''s cell phone number. Anyin answers the phone, but Qin Luo''s voice is not in the phone. "Anyin?" Qi Qing? "What can I do for you?" An Yin avoids Qi Qing. "Qin Luo is drunk and mad here. He has been calling your name all the time. I can''t do anything with him. You can take care of him." "Where is he?" "Jinyumen." "Can''t you find a private room for him when you have such a big door?" "Girl, if a private room can handle it, why should I call you?" "You are his brother. Take care of him yourself." Anyin doesn''t have a good impression of jinyumen and doesn''t plan to go there. "He fought with others for you, and was hurt, and he was very hurt. He didn''t let anyone near him. He won''t last long if he doesn''t try to deal with the wound. It''s up to you whether you come or not. " Qi Qing''s voice cooled down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 Hang up the phone, an Yin constantly told himself, should only be Qi Qing that playboy trick people. Maybe Qi Qing and Qin Luo joined hands to amuse her. But no matter what she thought, she was flustered. Qin Luo''s bloody appearance always comes to mind. What if it''s true? An Yin sits and stands uneasy. If Qin Luo is just drunk and mad, she won''t care. But she couldn''t care if she was hurt. She doesn''t like Qi Qing, but Qi Qing is also a member of four families. No matter how ridiculous, but also have to take into account the reputation of the family, should not take such things to cheat her out. Anyin took out the medicine box, took some necessary mouth to deal with the wound, put it into the backpack, and went out of the room. I want to go upstairs and ask Jinpeng to go with her. but I think that Jin Peng''s wound has not been fully healed, and if he breaks the wound again, it will be a big trouble. Take out your mobile phone and call Qi Bai. Call out the number, just remember, Qibai is no longer in Qin house. He has left the Qin house. Hush, Yu Shuo. She goes up and down the phone. She stops. When she got to jinyumen, she stopped at the parking lot, jumped out of the car and ran towards jinyumen. The bodyguard at the door stopped anyin and Ali, "what are you doing?" "I''m looking for Qi Qing." "Girl, our boss, not everyone can see." The bodyguard is new. I haven''t seen anyin. But seeing an Yin is beautiful and polite. An Yin is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He calls Qi Qing directly, "I''m at the gate of Jinyu gate. Where is qinluo?" "A private room on the third floor." Qi Qing was clearly relieved. "Tell your men not to stop." Anyin turns on handsfree. Qi Qing: "quickly lead miss an Yin up to the third floor." The bodyguard saw that he was really someone his boss knew. He was so scared that he nodded and bowed down to get out of the door. Anyin came to jinyumen and found the way. She didn''t have to lead the way from the bodyguard. She hung up the phone and walked quickly in. Ali quickly followed. On the third floor, a waiter immediately came up, "miss anyin, please follow me." Anyin followed the waiter to a private room door, the waiter opened the door, anyin immediately smelled the bloody smell coming from her face, and her heart suddenly tightened. She looked at the private room. The lights were on and it was very bright. Qin Luo leaned on the sofa, covering his stomach in one hand and a broken wine bottle in the other. He was covered in blood. In addition to Qin Luo, there are also a group of people, including Qi Qing. Behind Qi Qing, there are doctors and nurses. Qi Qing''s face was anxious. An Yin breathes heavily. A Li exclaimed: "five young masters." Qi Qing in the moment the door opened, he turned back and saw an Yin. His expression was like seeing a life-saving straw. He walked three steps and two steps and pulled an Yin, "quick, quickly persuade him." Anyin didn''t care to ask what was going on and rushed forward. Qin Luo heard the footsteps, opened his eyes, pointed to her with the bottle: "don''t come here, who come here, my mother killed who." His eyes were blurred and he obviously didn''t recognize her at all. An Yin more worried, but dare not venture forward, light way: "five young master, I am an Yin." "Anyin." Qin Luo''s face immediately showed joy, but only for a moment, the face immediately pulled down, "and want to cheat me, get out of here, get away from me." "Qin Luo, what are you crazy about?" An Yin stares at Qin Luo''s hand and finds that there is blood oozing between his fingers. Obviously, the wound is still coming out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Qin Luo was confused. He thought he was dreaming when he heard an Yin''s voice. "Anyin, don''t listen to him. I''ll take you. I won''t let others bully you. " Qin Luo was not much older than her, and grew up with her in Qin house. There are many people in Qin''s house, so there are all kinds of people. There is no lack of intrigue between servants. Since she is young, she is naturally bullied. Every time Qin Luo saw someone bullying her, he would stand out for her. She knew that Qin Luo helped her because she was pitiful. Therefore, when Qin Luo confessed to her, in her opinion, Qin Luo was sympathetic and compassionate to her mind. But at this time, looking at Qin Luo''s appearance and listening to what he said, I felt mixed. Step forward slowly. "OK, I''ll follow you." Qin Luo looks at her to smile, "you coax me again, you are not willing to give up three elder brothers." He was smiling, but tears were pouring into his eyes. "Why can you only see the kindness of the third brother to you, but not me?" "I saw it." Seeing an Yin going to Qin Luo, Qin Luo suddenly changed his face, "don''t come here, come again, I''ll kill you." "Five young master, I''m an Yin. Look at me, eh?" "Don''t try to deceive me. You don''t have a good person. All of you are lying to me. All of you are lying to me. Get out of here. " Qin Luo grabs a wine bottle on the tea table and smashes it to an Yin. A Li is in a hurry and rushes forward and pushes an Yin. Ali''s action stimulates Qin Luo. Qin Luo grabs another wine bottle and smashes it to Ali''s head. Qin Luo''s action is extremely fast, a Li can''t avoid completely, be hit by wine bottle immediately. Blood comes out of Ali''s head. Ali covers his head and looks at Qin Luo, "five young masters..." With that, the man fell down and there was no response. "Ali." Anyin is surprised. You squat down and go to see Ali. He just faints and breathes a sigh of relief. He quickly took out a hemostatic bag from the bag, pressed Ali''s head and looked back at Qin Luo. Seeing his move, a large amount of blood gushed out of his abdominal wound. After studying medicine for so long, an Yin felt helpless for the first time. "Qin Luo, you should be sober." Qi Qing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. An Yin looks at Qin Luo''s wound, heart a horizontal, alignment Qing way: "help me to press down a Li''s wound." Qi Qing squats down and tries to move forward, reaching for an Yin''s hand. Qin Luo stares at Qi Qing, but doesn''t make a move. Qi Qing pressed the hemostasis bag on Ali''s head, saw Qin Luo just looked at an Yin, ignored him, slightly relieved. An Yin empty hand, get up to Qi Qing. "Qin Luo, if you want to kill me, kill me." "You think I dare not kill you?" Qin Luo''s face is cold, broken wine bottle in his hand, against an Yin''s neck. "The year I first entered Qin''s house, I passed a vegetable market and saw others killing rabbits. I felt sorry for the little white rabbit. I rushed to grab someone''s knife. The man who killed the rabbit slapped me. Just as the fifth young master passed by, he got out of the car, bought all the rabbits and set them free. Then he told the man who hit me to slap himself in the face. At the same time, he had to ask his aunt to spare his life... " Qin Luo looks at her and doesn''t move. "When I was five years old, the second young master boasted that he could bring people to Qin''s house. In order to show off, I really brought women back. When the women saw me, they asked the second young master who I was. The second young master said that I was a little Barker who was picked up and played as a dog www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 Qin Luo is staring at an Yin, motionless. An Yin continued: "those women listen to me, let me throw a dog bone, let me gnaw. At that time, the third young master went to Xuanmen and was not at home. When you receive the news, ask someone to inform uncle Fu that the old man told people to drive all the women out of Qin''s house and scold the second young master. The second young master thought it was I who told uncle Fu to report to the master. He came back to me and tried to beat me. In order to protect me, you bit the second young master, but you were beaten by the second young master. " "Anyin." Qin Luo lowered his hand holding the broken bottle. "Five young masters, you say, I can only see three young masters. But I don''t know. I always remember what you did for me. " Anyin dare not relax and continues to talk about the past. At the same time, he reached out to unbutton him. Qin Luo listened to an Yin and didn''t notice anyin''s movements. "Since you know I''m good to you, come with me. We go abroad, stay away from the bad things, and have a good time every day. " "I''m happy now, too." Anyin unbuttoned her clothes and lifted the shirt on Qin Luo''s body. She found that the wound was stabbed by a knife. It was very deep. Fortunately, there was no visceral injury. The wound is very deep, but she often treats Qin Jian''s wound. In addition, she has learned medicine from Xiang Shaolong for so long. She can handle such injuries completely. Qin Luo suddenly grabbed an Yin''s hand and twisted her up. "You''re not happy. I am not blind. I can see clearly what life you are living. Come with me. We''ll go now With that, he suddenly stood up and pulled an Yin to leave. But he lost so much blood that he suddenly stood up and suddenly whirled around and fell forward. Anyin quickly hugs him from behind, does not let fall, aggravates the injury. Qin Luo sank and fainted. An Yin screamed, "doctor, quick." At the same time, Qi Qing also pulled the doctor who was scared to stay on the side, "help people quickly." Qin Luo has lost too much blood, so it can''t be finished without stopping blood. The doctor and an Yin together made emergency measures for Qin Luo and immediately sent them to the hospital. After entering the hospital, she gave him blood transfusion and hung up the liquid medicine. An Yin was relieved. Looking at Qi Qing, who sat down on one side of the chair, "what''s going on?" Qi Qing did not answer the question, "are you going to be engaged?" Anyin nodded, "yes." Qi Qing smiles bitterly. He grew up with Qin Luo. He knew that Qin Luo was good to an Yin, but he always thought that Qin Luo was a pity for an Yin. He didn''t expect that Qin Luo was true to an Yin, and he still loved deeply. "You hurt him." An Yin was silent for a moment, "you''d better tell me what''s going on." "He hasn''t been out drinking for a long time. Today, he suddenly went to jinyumen. When I got a call, he was already drunk. I asked my brothers, and they said that when he arrived at jinyumen, he was drinking and drinking without saying a word. Shengsheng had drunk himself "If you drink too much, how can you fight?" "He slept, woke up a little and went to the bathroom. Wang Wenyu got the news from Wang Rongrong. He knew that you were engaged. He was uncomfortable and talked nonsense with people there. It''s hard to say. Qin Luo, passing by the private room, heard what was said in it, kicked open the door, and saw a group of people, each holding a mobile phone. In the mobile phone is your photo, they are masturbating at your photo... " An Yin''s face became very ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 Qi Qing coughed and avoided the topic. "Qin Luo was mad. He took the wine bottle and hit Wang Wenyu''s head directly. With his ability, those people were not his opponents. He beat them all. At this time, a woman passed by and looked at Qin Luo. Qin Luo didn''t know what was going on. When he saw the woman''s eyes, people stopped moving. Someone stabbed him with a knife, but he didn''t respond When I arrived, I just saw him stabbed... " "What woman?" Qi Qing took out his mobile phone, adjusted a monitoring screenshot and handed it to an Yin, "this woman." An Yin looks at Qi Qing''s mobile phone, and her body freezes instantly. It''s the woman who follows guluan - Linglong! An Yin thought of Qin Luo''s blurred eyes. He was hypnotized. "What about Wang Wenyu and the people who stabbed Qin Luo?" "Wang Wenyu ran away. The others are under my control. In my nightclub, it''s my brother who hurts. I won''t let go." Qi Qing took a deep breath, got up, "you stare first, I go back to change clothes." Qi Qing''s body is full of blood. The blood is dry. It''s very uncomfortable to stick it on the body. Anyin nodded her head. Qi Qing leaves. An Yin looks at a Li whose eyes are crooked on one side and is already asleep. Ali''s injury has been bandaged. There will be no danger with ALI. Moreover, she has already informed uncle Fu, and the old man has sent someone over and is now guarding the door. Most people can''t get close to this ward. Qin Luo is still awake, and there is only a Li''s voice in his room disease, which makes him more and more quiet. An Yin can''t help but fall into meditation. The woman''s name is Linglong. She''s under the blood demon Gu Luan. Is it guluan who started to attack the Qin family? Qin Luo was the first. The disappearance of adoptive mother Xia Xin has something to do with them? When anyin thought of this, her heart beat wildly. I want to send a text message to Qin Jian to tell him about it, but I think that Qin Jian is in a meeting, so it''s not convenient to disturb him. Take a few deep breaths to calm yourself down. "You treasure. Help me to see if the fifth young master is successful? " Youbao came from anyin''s foot chain and flew around Qin Luo for two times. "It''s the poison of corpse demon." "What happens if you get poisoned by corpse demons?" "Insanity, hallucination." "How can I get rid of this poison?" "Need her own antidote." Anyin''s eyes are cold. Sure enough The door of the ward was opened. Uncle Fu accompanied Mr. Qin into the ward. An Yin immediately stood up, "old man, uncle Fu." Qin Laozi nodded his head to anyin and went straight to the bedside and looked at Qin Luo, who was in a coma. After a look at the iron face. Uncle Fu said: "master, the Wang family is really coming more and more presumptuous." "It''s time to clean up the door." The doctor came, "master Qin." Mr. Qin looked at the doctor and said, "my grandson, how is he?" "I lost too much blood. Fortunately, I helped rescue in advance, otherwise..." "What''s his situation now?" "It''s nothing now." "Since it''s all right, why don''t you wake up?" "It''s a coma caused by too much blood loss, but it''s only when the body recovers that it wakes up." "When will he wake up?" "It''s hard to say, but I''ll wake up tomorrow at the latest." "My grandson must be cured." "Don''t worry, sir. We will do our best." The doctor made an immediate statement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 Qin Laozi nodded his head and looked at an Yin, "I heard that Qin Luo was saved by you." "Qi Qing, it''s me." "You saved Qin Luo''s life." "It''s my job." Mr. Qin took an in-depth look at an Yin and stopped talking about it. But he wrote down an Yin''s love for saving Qin Luo. "You''re tired, too. Go back and have a rest." "I''ll stay here tonight." Anyin is afraid of Qin Luo and Zhiqing. If she wakes up and doesn''t see her, something will happen. Mr. Qin has heard about Qin Luo''s out of control. If you look at an Yin, you will feel very bad. Several grandchildren are entangled with her. "The hospital has the rules of the hospital, and at most two people can accompany at night. Master, let''s go back first. " Mr. Qin looked at an Yin and looked at Ali with bandage on his head. "How is Ali hurt?" Uncle Fu is also worried about his nephew and looks at an Yin. An Yin: "skin injury, nothing serious." Uncle Fu was relieved. Qin Laozi heard that Ali was ok, but he was relieved and left the ward with Qin Fu. Anyin went to fetch water and carefully wiped the dried blood on Qin Luo''s face and hands. Clean up the bloodstain on Qin Luo''s body. Afraid that Qin Luo''s injury will change, he dare not sleep. He takes out his mobile phone and searches for the corpse poison After a while, Qi Qing came to fight again, but the nurse could only stay two people, and after visiting time, he could not do whatever he wanted because of Qi Qing''s influence in Seoul. Qi Qing stayed for a while and left. **** it has been three points since Qin Jian returned to his residence. As a result of a mistake made by Qin Xiu, he made a mistake in his counterpart company and brought him a big trouble. Tonight, he and Qin Ning both worked overtime to clear up the mess Qin Xiu had made before things got worse. He didn''t know how many things to do. If he couldn''t do it all night, he didn''t want to wait for an Yin, so he couldn''t go back. But the next thing went smoothly and was completed a lot of time ahead of schedule. But back to the East Pavilion, unexpectedly found that an Yin was not at home. Call Wu Ling immediately: "what about anyin?" "And Ali in the hospital." Wu Ling and an Yin have been on the phone to know what happened. "What''s going on?" Wu Ling said what she knew. Qin Jian picked up the clothes and went out. Thinking of Wu Ling''s words, he went to anyin''s room, took a set of clothes for an Yin and went out the door. An Yin is guarding the edge of the hospital bed, her eyelids are boiling, and the ward door is pushed open. An Yin immediately looked at the door, saw Qin Jian tall figure appeared at the door, slightly a Zheng, "how did you come?" Qin Jian''s face was livid. He went to the hospital bed and threw the clothes he had brought to anyin. He looked down at Qin Luo with a black face. Lone Luan! Qin Jian''s long and narrow eyes narrowed. He had to write down the account. I''ll see where anyin is holding her clothes. Qin Jian frowned, "don''t you go to change clothes?" When an Yin was treating Qin Luo''s wound, she got blood all over her body. The blood has dried up, but the dried blood gives off a bloody smell, and the worse it smells. Moreover, the clothes on the body are thin. After the blood is dried, the clothes are stuck on the skin, which is particularly uncomfortable. Anyin goes to the bathroom with her clothes. After taking a bath with boiling water, the bloodstain on the body is relieved. Out of the bathroom, see only Qin Jian in the ward, not Ali. "And Ali?" "I sent him back." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 "The five young masters..." An Yin is a little confused. Qin Luo''s injury is not light and her action is inconvenient. She brought Ali to take care of Qin Luo and do something that is inconvenient for her. Ali left. After a while, Qin Luo wakes up. What should I do? Qin Jian''s face sank, "know the dilemma?" "Ah Li was there. There was no need to be embarrassed." Anyin was depressed, "anyway, you let Ali go. After a while, the fifth young master wakes up. What do you want to do? You come and serve." Qin Jian listened to an Yin play horizontal words, but laughed, "good, also know to avoid suspicion." An Yin has a flat mouth. She is not an indistinct person. She doesn''t know what things can be done and what things can''t be done. Qin Jian looked at the following table, already 3:30, "you go to sleep, I look at him." Finish saying, pull the chair that an Yin just sat by the bedside and sit down. An Yin has a lot of questions to ask Qin Jian, but this is the ward of the hospital. All the rooms are monitored, and there is a Qin Luo who may wake up at any time on the hospital bed. This is not a convenient place to talk. "You''ve been busy all day. Go to sleep. I''ll watch the fifth young master. I''ll go back to sleep when it''s morning." An Yin thought that Qin Jian was still in a meeting before, so it was a busy day. "What? When Qin Luo wakes up, he sees you on the side, and then he is moved to be more unable to part with you? " Qin Jian''s face is expressionless, and his words have no tone. However, anyin listens to this, and all his stifling and bending turns into anger. "How do you talk?" "What do you want me to say?" Qin Jian looks at her calmly. One breath was blocked in an Yin''s chest, choking her speechless. Turn to walk away, roll down on one side of the sofa, back to Qin Jian, do not want to say a word. Anyin closes her eyes and her childhood events come to mind. Before entering Qin''s house, she was bullied by other children every day. When she was bullied, only her crazy mother would protect her. Since her mother disappeared, there is no one to protect her. When they entered Qin''s house, the adults in Qin''s house were gentle and amiable to her in front of Qin Jian and uncle Fu, but when they turned around, they would even trip her to the ground or push her into thorny flowers. At that time, she had just entered Qin''s house and did not understand why they hated her. She was afraid of giving Qin Jian and uncle Fu more trouble, and she never told anyone. Once again, she was deliberately pushed into the rose bush. The thorn of the rose pierced into her skin and made her tears come out. They just looked at her with their arms in their arms. No one helped her. On the contrary, she said that she was a white eyed wolf. She ate and lived for nothing, and even deliberately crushed such a precious flower. Just when she was caught by the flower branch and couldn''t get up and didn''t know what to do, she heard a young voice yelling, "what are you doing?" It was the first time she saw Qin Luo. Qin Luo was only eight or nine years old at that time. Although he was young, he was the young master of Qin''s house. When the servants saw him, they immediately put aside their mean faces and put on a respectful look. They said that she was begging for something from them. Because of the irregularities, she did not agree. She rolled on the ground, even into the flowers, threatening them. If they did not comply with her request, they would tell the third young master that it was the flowers they pushed her into. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 "What''s the matter?" He raised his hand and stroked her cheek. An Yin instinctively turned his head away, suddenly speechless fear. She was not afraid of him, but was afraid of the fanaticism that he brought to her, which was uncontrollable. She could not help but fall into oblivion, completely forgetting the snakeheads in each other''s bodies. An Yin looks at the fanaticism and bewilderment in his eyes and turns into a sharp pain in his heart. Let her dance wildly in her life. A basin of cold water was drenched on the head. But he has not left her body, she can not ignore his existence in the body, the heart panic at a loss. An Yin''s forced tone didn''t bring any heat, "have you finished?" Qin Jian looked at her and didn''t move. An Yin was almost unable to hold on to him. He pinched her chin and forced her to meet his gaze. He saw the fire go out in his eyes. A sigh of relief, just want him to let go of her, jaw a pain, but listen to him say: "you mean we continue?" His tone is flat, but anyin can hear the anger suppressed in his words. "This is the hospital." Anyin tries to calm herself down. Qin Jian frowned, this place is not a good place, but he looked at an Yin to avoid the eyes, but his heart was filled with an anger, "so what?" "The fifth young master may have been awake." "Afraid that he will hear it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian staring at her, suddenly a hook of the mouth, showing a touch of evil, "I seem to let you call more loud." "Madman!" Anyin''s eyes were red with anger. Qin Jian''s heart aches faintly, and there is a ridge between them that can''t pass. He sighed, let go of her, turned to tidy himself, and left the bathroom. Anyin watched him leave and leaned weakly on the washing table. Qin Jian returned to the bedside and looked at Qin Luo, who had not yet woken up on the bed, and frowned. This tail should be cut off early, otherwise no one will have a good life. Anyin comes out from the bathroom and sees Qin Jian standing beside the hospital bed, her heart is not from the ground tight. Qin Jian turned his head and looked at her eyes, "afraid I''ll kill him?" An Yin shakes her head, and she believes that Qin Jian will not do things with siblings. Qin Jian mouth a hook, floating on a sneer, "not afraid, what are you nervous about?" Anyin takes back her sight, walks to the sofa, pulls out the blanket, and lies down, "I''m asleep." A lie down, is all over ache, can''t help ground dark scold a, "fowl." Qin Jian saw an Yin close his eyes, take back his sight, sit on the chair, close his eyes. An Yin turned over and looked at Qin Jian, "do you know how the fifth young master was injured?" Qin Jian ignored. An Yin laughs at herself. He knows that Qin Luo is injured. How can he not figure out what is going on? She is sentimental. "What I want to say is that corpse demon is so powerful. Be careful." Qin Jian opened his eyes and looked at her, "are you worried about me?" "Well." "I can''t do anything about her ability." "Anyway, you''d better pay more attention." An Yin intuition, the other party''s goal is Qin Jian, and Qin Luo is just the foreplay of the other party''s game. "Well." Qin Jian did not contradict her and closed his eyes. The corpse, the devil didn''t want to pay attention to the devil. But since the corpse demon started from the people around him, he didn''t mind. He changed his plan and first killed the corpse demon and broke guluan''s arm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 Today, I know that Qin Luo was injured because of the corpse devil. I have been worried about Qin Jian. At this time, although angry Qin Jian was hateful and disorderly, but looking at him with arms in his arms, a pair of long legs and eyes closed, his heart was settled. At ease, I feel very sleepy. As soon as I close my eyes, I can''t open them any more and sleep in the past. **** . Linglong stands next to Gu Luan''s office, playing with the white jade paper town on the table with a smile. The door of the study opens. Linglong looks up and looks at the man who enters the study. She is familiar with the ice cold face face, and cold Li has God''s eyes. The man has cut off a long head of hair, a modern dress up, although less of the old elegant childe appearance, but more fresh and neat. A good man is good-looking. The smile in Linglong''s eyes is deeper. Gu Luan stands at the door of the study and looks at Linglong. Her long and narrow eyes are getting colder and colder. Linglong got used to his cold face and didn''t care, so she saluted him. Gu Luan came to her and looked at her coldly, "who let you move Qin Luo?" Linglong smiles. "I''ve inquired. Although the relationship between Qin''s brothers is very delicate because of their legal status, Qin Jian is still very concerned about Qin Ning and Qin Luo..." "So?" "If you hurt Qin Luo, you will give him a warning. The most important thing is that I have the antidote. If Qin wants to save Qin Luo, he has to ask the Lord... " Linglong words have not finished, Gu Luan suddenly kick in her heart, kick her to fly out. Linglong fell heavily on the ground, and the pain from her chest made her breathless. She was tired and contracted, so that she could barely breathe. Beads of sweat rolled down her face. She did not understand to look up to cold at her man, "why?" "When is it your turn to intervene in my business?" "I just want to help you." "Who wants you to help me?" The anger in Gu Luan''s eyes is burning. If it is not read on the door that she has shown him for a thousand years, with this, he can kill her. "Go away, don''t show up in front of me again, lest you stain my eyes." Gu Luan finished and turned away. Linglong''s pale face struggled to get up and reached for his trouser legs. "You can''t do this to me." "Go away." Gu Luan kicked her. Linglong looks at the figure of guluan leaving, tears in her eyes. In the past, the werewolves were the king of the alien race, and the corpse demons were the lowest race. If he had not been sealed, she would not have had a chance to get close to him. Although the world has changed greatly, the werewolves headed by the Qin family still have a strong force. She was afraid that Gu Luan and Qin''s family would be reconciled again and return to the clan. She is afraid that guluan will return to the werewolf family, and she will become useless. Therefore, Qin Luo took his hand and provoked the hatred of both sides, so that guluan could not return to the werewolf family. Just received the news, Qin Luo was seriously injured. What she hopes is that Qin Luo will die, and the hatred will be great. It is said that Qin Luo was only seriously injured and slightly disappointed. However, she did not expect to kill Qin Luo at once. As long as the contradiction between the two sides was intensified, it was enough. So, despite some disappointment, I still feel happy. She expected that Gu Luan would be angry, but she did not expect that he would be so angry that he started to fight her and drove her away. Linglong knows that Gu Luan is heartless and asks him not to change his mind. If he wants to change his mind, he has to find another way. Linglong endure the pain to get up and leave the study. PS: good night, babies, love us Qin demon? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 the second day. Evening Jin speech sits in front of the table, watching the morning news on TV, her face is gloomy and about to drip water. The vegetative man who has been lying for 18 years wakes up miraculously. Usually such news is broadcast at most in unimportant time, but due to the identity of the vegetable, it actually appeared in the morning news, and took up three minutes. "Ah Kun, go, which reporter wrote this news and who asked him to do so." "Yes." Bokun walked away with his mobile phone. Mu Jin Yanchong looks at the report, hands clenched into a fist. Mother wakes up, already had the news to say. However, the news is very obscure, and said that the mother is in the convalescence, did not elaborate on the specific situation. However, this report actually released pictures of mother pruning flowers in the garden. According to law, this kind of photo, without the consent of the twilight family, can not be released, but actually put, still put in the headlines. In this case, there are two possibilities. First, it was done by Dushi Chang. The second is that he did not know what he knew, and if someone did it on purpose, his purpose would not be known. If it is the first one, it shows that Mu Shichang has made a fake "Rongzhen". By using this news, the fake "Rongzhen" appears in the eyes of the living people. In this way, the mother''s situation is in trouble. If it''s the second one, if people outside know that Rong Zhen has recovered, they will visit her or invite her to attend various social activities. In order to keep the secret, it is impossible for her mother to contact people openly. In order to deal with the media, it is very likely to get a fake face Zhen. Therefore, no matter what kind of possibility it is, it is unfavorable for the mother. Bokun soon came back, "young master, the reporter who wrote that report has gone abroad. It is said that he is on the plane and can''t be contacted." "What''s the reaction from dushichang?" "I heard that Dushi Chang was angry." "Mu Jin Yan''s hand suddenly clenched," ah Kun, you immediately contact the major newspaper reporters, let them go to the outer block of the evening house, want to interview Mrs. mu. " Bokun was shocked. Such a disturbance, the matter that the madam wakes up is more serious. If this news is controlled by Mr. mu, isn''t it a push? And if it is not controlled by Mr. Mu Shichang, then if chaos is caused, isn''t it forcing him to attack his wife? But on second thought, I got it. The evening Jin speech is uses the reporter to monitor the evening house. No matter how courageous he is, he dare not do tricks in front of reporters. Because if a reporter takes a picture of something, he will be in great trouble. Therefore, this move seems to force the urgent evening Shichang, but it is actually the protection of the wife. "Yes." Bokun immediately ordered their people in the media to incite reporters from newspapers and radio stations to go to the twilight house. "Young master, those reporters, even if they go outside the twilight house, it will not last more than a week at most, which is not a long-term plan." "How long does it take. Ah Kun, let''s go to the twilight house. " Mu Jin Yan took a deep breath. He must have found other ways before the reporter left. Bokun was surprised: "young master, you can''t go to the twilight house now." He received the news that Mu Shichang was in a state of rage. No matter whether he was really angry or not, Mu Jin said that he would send him to his house to torture him. "I''m not sure if I don''t go and have a look." The evening Jin speech slightly pursed the lip. "But..." "Nothing, but let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 If dushichang is really angry, it will be scattered on his mother. His anger can be transferred. In that case, the mother can be less punished. That''s all he can do before he can turn over with him. "We''ve taken control of the main economy of the twilight family, and we''ve just turned the crap on." At the thought of Mu Shichang''s recent repeated attacks on Mu Jin, Bokun is terrified. "He has people in the military and in the government, and I tried my best to make his people mine. It means that he controls those people, not just with money. The people do not fight against the officials. Although we have controlled the economy, we are unable to fight the power behind him. " In addition to this, there is a more important one. Mu Shichang caught his mother''s weakness, and his mother would not go with him. Unless he can find his mother''s weakness. Evening Jin Yan dark took a breath, he returned to the evening home has been more than ten years, can find the place, all can not find his father''s whereabouts. But he believed that his father must still be alive, otherwise his mother would not be silent all the time. *** Twilight home! Dushichang slapped Rong Zhen on the cheek. Rong Zhen not only did not avoid it, but raised her face slightly, facing the palm of Dushi Chang. Mu Shichang''s palm stops in the moment before hitting Rong Zhen''s face. Take back the palm, kick on Rong Zhen''s knee and kick Rong Zhen to the ground. "Bitch, I almost fell in love with you." Dushichang looks gloomy and stares at Rong Zhen. He comes up with two feet, kicking at the parts that can''t be seen. If he slapped Rong Zhen in the face, Rong Zhen''s face will inevitably leave a palm print. As soon as the palm print on her face was seen and spread out, the image of him doting on his wife collapsed. At that time, the people of the Rong family will certainly come to visit. Although there are people in his military, the power in the hands of his family is still the greatest. It''s not what he wants. As long as it is out of sight, you can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t kill her, even if you can''t get her out of bed, you can say that she just woke up and her body is still weak, so she needs to stay in bed. Rong Zhen has been bedridden for many years. She is very weak. She can''t stand such a kick. She vomites blood. Although her face is pale, she looks at him with disdain as usual, just like watching a clown. Her expression makes Mu Shichang more angry, and her feet become heavier. Cai Ji knocks on the door: "Mr. mu." Mu Shichang frowned when he heard Cai Ji''s voice. He told Cai Ji not to quarrel with him. But Cai Ji came, indicating something. "What''s the matter?" he opened the door "There are a lot of reporters outside the door who want to interview Madame." "Dushi Chang face collapsed," all block, one can not put in. " "If the wife doesn''t show up, it means there''s something wrong with the twilight family." "What''s the problem?" "Said the evening home in order to hype, make the false news that the wife wakes up." Dushi Chang was angry and blue. He had just hurt Rong Zhen. How could he let Rong Zhen show his face. "No matter what they say, no one is allowed in." "Yes." Chua Ji trotted away. At Dushi Chang just wanted to close the door, a cold voice came, "master." Dushi Chang turned his head and saw Bo Kun pushing Mu Jin''s words to this side. His face became more and more ugly, "what are you doing here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 Evening Jin speech to the door, immediately smell a faint smell of blood. Looking down at the bloodstain on his shoes, he immediately guessed that it was his mother''s blood. He hated to gnash his teeth, but there was no sign on his face. "My wife was on the news and the reporter blocked me. I''ll ask the owner what to do about this." "You''ve always been smart, don''t you know what to do?" "I''m afraid I''ll deal with it according to my own ideas. It''s not in my family''s mind." Dushi Chang''s face sank, and suddenly reached out his hand to block the neck of Mu Jin''s words. The strength of his hands made him suddenly difficult to breathe. Bokun''s face changed and he went to rescue him. Mu Shichang kicks Bokun in the heart, kicking Bokun back a few steps, back against the wall behind him, and then stands firm. Bo Kun''s heart was so painful that he almost closed his breath. However, he endured the pain and went forward again. The evening Jin speech reaches out a hand, prevents Bo Kun to come forward. Bo Kun looks at Mu Jin Yan, who is red faced because of difficulty in breathing. He is anxious and angry, but he can''t disobey Mu Jin''s words, so as not to damage his business. He can only resist his anger and stop at the same place. Dushichang is holding the neck of Mu Jin''s words and pressing them on the back of the wheelchair. "The reporters have got the front feet, are you?" Mu Shichang in anger, the strength of the hand is greater, so that Mu Jin can not breathe at all. Mu Jin''s words are stuck speechless, but fearlessly meet the eyes of Dushi Chang. Mu Shichang looks at Mu Jin Yan''s expression of no fear for him, and he is more and more disgusted with it. However, there are a lot of reporters outside the door, and the reporters will not be invisible. He killed the evening Jin speech here, the reporters can not see the evening Jin speech out, there must be someone to investigate. At that time, I don''t know what will happen. Although Mu Shichang wants to strangle Mu Jin''s words, but looking at her face, he has to let go and kick the wheelchair. Mu Jin Yan fell to the ground, and Mu Shichang stepped forward, stepping on his heart, "Mu Jin Yan, you want to use the media to attack me, I tell you, you have made a wrong calculation." The evening Jin speech big breath, each breath is like a saw in the throat cuts, the hot pain, listened to the Dushi Chang''s words, but laughed. Dushi Chang looks at the smile on the face of Mu Jin''s speech. He is so angry that he kicks him in his face. The evening Jin speech immediately felt the chest Qi and blood to turn surging, but strong swallowing the blood gushing up the throat. "Are you afraid?" "I''m afraid?" Mu Shichang sneers, squats down, grabs Mu Jin Yan''s collar and pulls him up. "How many broken reporters can make me afraid? Boy, I warn you, don''t play tricks with me and make money for me honestly. Otherwise, I will let your father and son die without a burial place. " "Evening Jin raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth." tomorrow night, there will be a charity party, and the owner will take his wife with him, so that his wife can show his face and donate a sum of money to stop the reporter''s mouth. " Dushichang glared at the evening Jin words, squinted a little, "what do you want?" "I''m fighting for a project where the wife is a charity ambassador. We have been fighting for business in recent years, and our wife is very keen on us. If we want to win the favor of the other party, we can only start from charity. We only donate money in our honor. If the motive is too obvious, it will backfire. And the lady was the lady''s previous charity ambassador. My wife wakes up and continues to do charity. No one will think that our purpose is impure. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 Dushi Chang stares at the speech of Mu Jin. He also heard about that project. So listen to Mu Jin speak out, there is no doubt. There''s something else. Because it is said that the project has great potential. But under the name of Mu Jinyan, he may not be able to get a few money. "I can take my wife out, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "90% of the income from this project belongs to me." "Donate, I''ll give you 20% "20%? Are you kidding me "It''s just a lady to show up." Evening Jin speech calmly meets the sight of Dushi Chang. Mu Shichang takes people to a charity party. If it''s a fake, then he''s changed his plan. Mu Shichang sneers. He just shows his face and says it simply. But if he takes Rongzhen out, he has to take great risks. But this word, he cannot say to Mu Jin speech listen. "You can''t curry favor without your wife''s donation." "Donation is not the only way, it''s just a shortcut. If the owner doesn''t want to, then I''ll say nothing. " At the end of the day, the boy became more and more rampant. But billions of projects, is a piece of fat, he thinks greedy, "70% "30 percent." "60 percent." "Five or five, that''s my bottom line." Mu Shichang looked at Mu Jin''s words and narrowed his eyes slightly, "how much can this project earn?" "I''ve already found my next home. If there''s no accident, just sign the project, and there will be hundreds of millions in three months. In the future, we will see the development." There are hundreds of millions in three months. At Dushi Chang''s heart. "In three months, I must see the money." "Yes." Dushi Chang broke off his words and stood up. He straightened out his suit and hung his fingers against the maid who was not far away. The maid stepped forward cautiously, "sir." "Serve your wife well." "Yes." Dushi Chang glanced at the evening Jin and left. Evening Jin speech dark relaxed tone. How about you, young master liankun "Bo Mu Jin said with a smile "It''s bleeding." Bokun takes out his handkerchief and wipes the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth. "Minor injuries." Evening Jin speech took handkerchief, oneself wiped the corner of the mouth, took a breath, chest a burst of sullen pain. The foot power of dushichang is great. It seems that Dushi Chang has really transformed his genes. He now has the power of an alien. The corner of the mouth of the evening Jin says a trace of coldness. It''s drugs that are toxic, not to mention changing genes. Twilight has a strong power, but also has other weaknesses. As long as we find out the weakness of Dushi Chang, it will be easy to get rid of him. "That project..." There was a flash of worry in Bokun''s eyes. That project is not borrowed, but it is a long-term project. It is impossible to make hundreds of millions in three months. "Ah Kun, let''s go back." The evening Jin speech Piao eye already closed the door. Hundreds of millions can exchange for a mother''s temporary peace. **** when Mu Shichang returns to his room and takes off his shoes and clothes stained with blood, Cai Ji knocks on the door, "Mr. mu." "What''s the matter?" "A letter from Madame." "Letter?" Dushichang immediately strode to the door and opened the door. Cai Ji presents a delicate envelope in both hands. Mu Shichang took it, closed the door and opened the letter without thinking. There were only a few lines in the letter. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 Bloodstain (1) Rong Zhen, it''s time for us to meet. It''s time to pay back what you owe me. Signature: Mu Shulan! Twilight? There are some accidents at Dushi Chang. Read the letter again. What does Rong Zhen owe Mu Shulan? He couldn''t think of it. Mu Jin Yan just let her participate in the charity party, evening Shulan letter about meeting, these two things can have any connection? Dushichang suddenly gets up, leaves the study, returns to Rong Zhen''s room. His private doctor is hanging a sling for Rong Zhen. "How is she?" he went over "It hurt a lot." The doctor replied truthfully. "Can I go out tomorrow night?" "This It depends on the recovery tomorrow. " "Tomorrow, there''s a charity party, and I don''t care what you do, I have to get her out of bed tomorrow." "Yes." "Go out." Twilight Shichang sent the doctor and servant to leave the room, and threw the letter of dushulan on Rong Zhen, "is mu Jin''s speech and evening Shulan a group?" He stares at Rong Zhen and wants to know from her face that Mu Jin Yan suddenly comes to let Rong Zhen attend the charity party for money or for Rongzhen. "Who is Muyan Jin?" After Rong Zhen wakes up, occasionally hears people mention the evening Jin speech. She had never heard of dushilin and that woman had children before, so she couldn''t help doubting the identity of Mu Jin Yan. Guess if Mu Jin Yan is her son Mu Jianing. But just now I heard what Mu Jin Yan said to him. On the contrary, she thought that she was not her son. Jianing has been very good since she was young. No matter how rebellious she is, he always uses his meager strength to protect her as much as he can. His son knew that twilight was a fake. Now that he knows that he is a fake, how can he make him attend public with her? In her heart, she denied the story of Mu Jin, and naturally thought that everything she did was for the sake of interests. For the sake of profit, she is willing to use the person who has just woken up from a vegetable. In the late age, Lin was free and easy, indifferent to fame and wealth. I didn''t expect that the son of dushilin was so resourceful and unscrupulous. As soon as Rong Zhen thought of this, she couldn''t like Mu Jin. Mention of this name, the tone of nature a little more disdain. Rong Zhen has woken up for some days, and dushichang naturally doesn''t believe that she doesn''t know who Mu Jin Yan is. But the scorn in her tone was not pretentious. She has nothing to do with Mu Jin Yan, so mu Jin Yan asked her to go to a charity party, naturally not to help Rong Zhen achieve some purpose. "What do you owe Mu Shulan?" "It''s none of your business." "Dare you disobey me "I''m not your dog. Don''t expect me to listen to you. Of course, you can''t expect to turn me into your dog For more than 20 years, no one dares to disobey Dushi Chang. He is used to enslaving others. Although he knew that he could only restrain and coerce Rongzhen, and could not let her become his slave, he was still very uncomfortable after hearing this. "Rong Zhen, it seems that you have been lying for eighteen years, and you can''t even understand the situation." Rong Zhen sneered, "don''t you just want to say that twilight and my daughter are in your hands?" "Yes, but one more." "What?" "as like as two peas, I can make you another" Rong Zhen ". The old man''s face was grim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 The smile as like as two peas of laughter, "the same as the same?" No matter how it looks like it, it''s just the appearance. To say the least, even the words and deeds can be imitated. But can you know what I''ve been through in the past? Cheat people who don''t know me well, maybe, but can you cheat my father, my brother, all the people who know me well? " "You''ve been lying for nearly 20 years. It''s normal that you''ve become dull here. Besides, there''s another symptom called amnesia." "If you can do as you say, why do you keep me?" Dushi Chang''s face was gloomy, "I don''t know, you should be so sharp and sharp." "You don''t know much." Rong zhenleng looks at Mu Shichang. In the past, she swallowed her anger and did not dare to make any resistance. Instead, she lost her son and daughter, and she had been lying in bed for 18 years. Up to now, Jianing still has no whereabouts and is likely to be gone. Although, her present situation, also can''t and twilight Shichang hard come, but, she will never again be the same as before. Rong Zhen''s confrontation makes the evening Shichang''s heart surge with anger. He suddenly pinches Rong Zhen''s two cheeks and forces her to face his own eyes. "Do you know what it''s like to provoke me?" Rong Zhen sneered. She used to be aggrieved everywhere, but also no good results. "Your daughter is eighteen. She is as tender as a spring bud. She is very attractive. If you like, I''ll show you how she tosses and turns under me "She''s from the Qin family now. I''m afraid you can''t move her." The corner of Rong Zhen''s mouth picks up a trace of sarcasm. The hand holding Rong Zhen''s two jaws suddenly tightened. His hand was very strong, and his face turned pale with pain. "Bitch, you said that you might give Qin Jian some medicine to help me get married with Qin family. In fact, you were helping that girl to find support?" "Otherwise? Why should I help you, scum, not for this At the end of the day, the anger reached its peak. He also doubted Rong Zhen''s motive. However, Rong Zhen''s daughter was only a few months old, and Qin''s legitimate son was only a few years old. When they could get married, it would be at least 20 years later. There are countless variables in 20 years, such as replacing Rong Zhen''s daughter with Pearl''s daughter. So when Rong Zhen put forward this matter, he did not hesitate to agree. In his opinion, Rong Zhen''s daughter would never have a chance to marry into the Qin family. In any case, he didn''t expect that Rong Zhen''s daughter finally entered the Qin family, and the Qin family became the girl''s umbrella. He tried all his tricks, but he was still put together by Rong Zhen. "Do you really think the Qin family can keep your daughter?" Rong Zhen turned a corner of her mouth and pulled out a trace of disdain. She did not answer the question of Dushi Chang. Whether he can keep it or not, he knows. Looking at Rong Zhen''s indifference to his words, Mu Shichang wishes to strangle Rongzhen. However, as Rong Zhen said, he did not dare to kill her. It''s not difficult for him to make a fake face Zhen and pretend to be amnesia. But if you want to use amnesia to hide from the Rong family, it will only arouse the suspicion of the Rong family. If you are caught in the eye of Rong family, you will have endless troubles. After a long time, the anger on his face disappeared and he laughed, "you forget that as long as you are in my hands, the girl will be allowed to knead. And you are not willing to die for your man. Not only did not give up to die, but also dare not let the Rong family see my face... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 "You think I still care about that man?" "Don''t you?" "I''m fed up with the days when life is not like death. No matter how deeply I feel, I can''t get rid of it." "Want to see him?" "I don''t want to." Rong Zhen thought of the day when she was forcibly occupied by the evil spirit. She pinched her palm into her palm, and her hatred flashed across her heart. An idea that had been haunting her for a long time came up again. The evil object only controlled the soul of the good man and occupied his body. He used the old age good body to force her. So whose daughter is anyin? The evil or the good? "I don''t want to?" "I don''t want to." Rong Zhen turns her eyes away from the eyes of Dushi Chang. She was afraid, afraid to see the evil spirit that occupied her husband''s body. "If you don''t want to let things go wrong with your family, be honest when you go to the charity party tomorrow. What has the final say to anyone? What I can''t see is the man I want to see. If you dare to mess around and make me anxious, I will fight to break with Qin and do something about your mother and daughter. " "Don''t doubt my ability. Now I, is no longer the former me. Your husband is of little use to me, and I can kill him at any time Rong Zhen knows that in the past, Mu Shichang kept the life of "dushiliang" in order to know all the details about him from him, so that when he pretends to be twilight, he will not be doubted, and then uses him to threaten her. However, over the past 20 years, his position in the twilight family has been deeply rooted. In everyone''s mind, he is really twilight. Even if the true twilight comes back, it will be considered false. So at this point, the use of twilight is gone, and the only thing left is to threaten her. If this is no longer needed, he naturally does not need to keep "Twilight". Although she wanted to kill the evil object that occupied her husband by Dushi Chang, her husband would not come back if the body died. What''s more, she refused to "wake up" in the United States in those days. From time to time, she would go to the United States to torture her "sleepy" one. Mu Shichang did not know that she was conscious, and sometimes he did not avoid her when he called. From those phone calls, he vaguely knew that his power had extended to the military and forced Rongjia. If father and elder brother know her situation and fight with Dushi Chang, they are likely to lose both. She didn''t want to let the Rong family suffer because of her affairs. She had to fight the war with Dushi Chang herself. Her strength alone is not enough to fight against him, but if we can find his weakness, it will be different. Therefore, what she has to do now is to find out the weakness of Dushi Chang. Seeing that Rong Zhen stopped talking, he knew that his words had played a role, so he left Rongzhen and turned away. Rong Zhen looked at the back of Dushi Chang standing there. She felt cold and said, "I have to see dushulan." "No way." Mu Shichang refused. "I owe her a life, and she must have come to me for her son''s sake. If I don''t see her, she''ll be suspicious. " "So what?" "Xia Xin is an Yin''s adoptive mother. If they have seen Xia Xin, they will know that the cup in Qin Jian''s body is from me. If I can''t give her a statement, she will tell her husband about her doubts. You don''t know who her husband is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 At Dushi Chang''s pupil shrank. Although the cup helped him win the marriage with the Qin family, he was helped by the Qin family and made a lot of money. Now this cup has become a trouble. "You think I''ll let you see her alone?" "You want to monitor me, can''t you?" Twilight Shichang glanced at Rong Zhen, left Rong Zhen''s room and returned to his own room. Lock the door, open the wine cabinet, face gloomy looking at the wine cabinet in the imperial edict, a slap in the past. Zhao Yan''s face was burning with pain. He licked the blood from the broken corner of his mouth and laughed. He saw two words on his face: frustration! Zhao Yan''s smile more and more irritated Mu Shichang. He reached for Zhao Yan''s neck and said, "your wife doesn''t want to see you anymore. Can you still laugh?" "Then why didn''t you kill me?" "Kill you? That''s too cheap for you. I just want you to live like a dog. As long as I go to the twilight family''s legitimate son and shrink under my feet like a dog, I will feel happy Zhao Yan smile, a look of sympathy at the twilight Shichang, "really poor, must rely on jealousy to live." The words of the imperial edict angered dushichang. Mu Shichang opened the iron handcuffs and pulled the imperial edict out of the wine cabinet. The imperial edict was always locked on the wall in the air, and his feet couldn''t touch his feet for a long time. At this time, the foot board stuck to the ground and could not bear any force at once, so he suddenly fell to the ground. Dushi Chang pulled the iron chain and dragged the imperial edict out. He kicked the imperial edict on his face again and again, which made him black and white. Then he put his foot on the back of the imperial edict, and wrapped the iron chain around his neck and pulled it back. The imperial edict said that the neck was tight, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Mu Shichang took out his mobile phone and took a few photos. Looking at the picture, Zhao Yan was trampled under his feet and looked enslaved. I was very satisfied. Suddenly, I saw the imperial edict head drooping down and did not move. I bent down and tried the breath of the imperial edict. The breath was very weak. Afraid that the imperial edict would be killed, he quickly loosened the iron chain around his neck. The imperial edict said that when the iron chain around his neck was loosened, a large amount of air poured in, which made him wake up and coughed violently, which made him vomit more blood. Seeing that the imperial edict was not dead, he was relieved, but did not dare to torture him again. He locked the imperial edict back into the wine cabinet, took the medicine for bruise, and filled half a bottle of it. In addition, he filled some anti-inflammatory drugs to prevent his injury from getting worse. Close the secret door, look at the blood on the ground and hands, frown. Go to the bathroom, wipe the bloodstains with a towel and clean up the scene. Wipe the towel, wash off the blood on it, and throw it into the garbage can. Open the door, see the next person is doing sanitation, look at the table, is to do cleaning time. When the servant saw him, he immediately ran over and saluted him respectfully, "Sir, does the room need cleaning?" The cleaning of this room must be watched by him, so when cleaning, the servants will ask when he is in the room. The bloodstain in the room has been cleaned up, and Mu Shichang nodded, "do it." The servant twisted the sanitary ware into the door. Mu Shichang returns to his room and sits on the sofa. After staring at the man for a moment, he took a newspaper to pass the time. The servants were quick to do things. They quickly cleaned up the room, cleaned the bathroom, and then packed the wet towel in the bathroom with the garbage in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 Looking at the garbage bag that people are cleaning away, Mu Shichang thinks of the wet towel inside. He is a bit insecure. But the cleaning servant has been working here for five or six years and has never made a mistake. I saw the servant again. When cleaning up the garbage, he packed the garbage bag without touching the wet towel. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the towel at all. He took back his sight and continued to read his newspaper. After finishing all the sanitation, the servant gave a salute and retired. Mu Shichang walks out of the room and stares at the servant. He calls the person to call out the monitor. He watches the servant finish other sanitation without delay, and then sends all the garbage to the garbage dump. In the surveillance, I watched the servant leave the garbage dump and then went to the servants'' lounge. From the beginning to the end, nothing is different. Dushichang makes people stare at the garbage dump again. It was only after receiving the report that no one had turned over the garbage and the garbage truck came to collect all the garbage on time. He did not know that the servant entered the lounge and sent a text message out - the room smelled of blood and wiped the floor with a towel. Then, after the garbage truck left Mu''s home, the bag containing the wet towel was transferred. **** Mu Jinyan looked at the text message, her eyes slightly sank. Bloody? Mother''s blood? But the mother was injured in the room next to him. Even if his mother''s blood was stuck on his body, the blood volume was not enough to make a room full of bloody smell. Is mu Shichang hurt? "Ah Kun, when you get the towel, send it right away." "Yes." When the towel is delivered, it is half dry, but it does not affect the residual blood adhering to the towel fiber. The test results showed that it was not the mother''s blood. From the DNA comparison results, it is the same as that of the blood DNA of Mu Shichang. Can make the room full of blood smell, a lot of blood. But when Mu Jin Yan saw him, he didn''t see that he was hurt. Moreover, if he is injured, he doesn''t have to clean up the bloodstains himself, unless he has a secret that no one knows. What''s the secret? Mu Jin Yan took the mobile phone and called Qin Jian, "have news sharing, are you interested?" What''s the news The evening Jin speech said the news that got. Qin Jian hung up the phone, light on his face, but a touch of deep meaning flashed in his eyes. **** after sleeping in the middle of the night, Mu Jiayin was too hot to bear. The cup in her can''t be solved except climbing Qin Jian''s bed. The evening fine sound hates to grind one''s teeth. He got up and avoided the servants of Qin''s house and went to the East Pavilion. To the East Pavilion outside, looking at Qin Jian''s room window, send a text message, "please help me, I''m too sad." Qin Jian saw the text message, the corner of his mouth hook out a chill. He went to the window, opened the curtain, looked at the worried Twilight outside the East Pavilion and wrote back: "yes." Mu Jiayin looks at the text message, some can''t believe his eyes, read the message again, it is indeed Qin Jian''s mobile phone number, urgent reply: where to meet? Qin Jian replied: lakeside. Mu Jiayin looks up and sees Qin Jian standing behind the curtain. Her heart suddenly jumps away. Chong Qin Jian pointed to the mobile phone to confirm the true letter of the SMS. Qin Jianliang hands on the mobile phone. Mu Jiayin breathed a sigh of relief, took back her sight and hurried to the lake. Qin Jian looks at Mu Jiayin, who runs away. Without expression, he takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 The evening Jiayin is waiting by the lake, anxious, but secretly happy. Is Qin Jian finally controlled by the cup? If so, is there a turning point for the marriage? Although the marriage between Qin Mu and Qin Xiu has been settled, it has not been made public. As long as there is no public disclosure, it is not impossible to change marriage. The sound of footsteps came. Mu Jiayin turns around and looks at people. The tall figure came to her. Mu Jia Yin''s excited heart would jump out of her throat. The visitors gradually appeared in the field of vision. The smile on Mu Jiayin''s face froze for a moment. Jin Peng stops in front of Twilight Jiayin. "What about Qin?" Looking at Jin Peng, Mu Jiayin has a bad feeling. "The third brother asked you to do something." Jin Peng did not answer the question of Mu Jiayin and went straight to the main topic. "What''s the matter?" "He wants to know if twilight is hurt, and if so, where it is." "How could I know?" Mu Jiayin''s face turned green. "How do you know, it''s not my concern. Anyway, my third brother wants the result. " Jin Peng took out a small medicine bottle and threw it to Mu Jiayin, "this medicine can cure your estrus. I''ll give you one pill first. After you finish the task tomorrow, I''ll give you another. I''ll take one pill a day. For a period of time, I won''t be in a disorderly mood. " Mu Jiayin''s face turned red in an instant, "how can you have an antidote?" "My brother gave it to me." "Where did he get the antidote?" At dusk Jiayin''s head is flying. Qin Jianming is in a cup, but he doesn''t respond. Is it because there is an antidote? But pearl has no antidote. "I don''t know?" Jin Peng shrugged his shoulders. "How do I know if this is the antidote or something else?" "You may not eat." Jin Peng looked at his watch and turned away. The evening Jiayin stares at Jin Peng''s langdang figure and grits his teeth with hatred. Open the bottle, there is a pill in it, "is this medicine effective?" She has been tossed to death by that cup. If she can get rid of it, she can''t get it. "No, I don''t know." Jin Peng replied simply, and left without looking back. Mu Jiayin was choked and speechless. Jin Peng''s figure disappears in the evening, and Mu Jiayin is as miserable as a fire, looking at the medicine bottle in his hand. Although Qin Jian is cold and heartless, he will not do anything to give people medicine. Mu Jiayin ran back to her residence, poured a cup of water and ate the pill. Suddenly there is a cool feeling, the body''s dry heat quickly subsided a lot. It works. Mu Jia Yin sighed with relief. Jin Peng didn''t say that he could solve the problem, but it would be better if he could control it for a period of time. However, why does Qin Jian want to know whether Mu Shichang has been injured? What did they do to him? If she can get rid of them. Thoughts flashed, and Mu Jiayin''s heart beat wildly. Even if she didn''t have another medicine, she also wanted to know whether he was hurt. Mu Jiayin grabs the bag and goes out in a hurry. **** Twilight home! Before entering the door, Mu Jiayin poured a few mouthfuls of wine. After entering the door, she asked the night watchman, "is Mr. Mu at home?" "Yes." Mu Jiayin goes straight upstairs and goes to Mu Shichang''s room. Mu Shichang''s room is a forbidden area. In normal times, how far away does Mujia sound go. Today, I did not hesitate to knock on the door. As soon as Mu Shichang fell asleep, he was woken up by the sound of knocking the door. He suddenly choked his stomach and opened the door to see Mu Jiayin standing at the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 Mu Jiayin smiles at him, "dear..." "What the hell are you doing?" he said "My dear, I feel sick," she said Mu Shichang frowned and pulled her hand off her neck. "If you drink too much, go back to your room." Not afraid of death, Mu Jiayin reaches out and grabs the lapel of Dushi Chang''s nightgown and yanks it. Mu Shichang has only one Nightgown on his body. The Nightgown is torn open by Mu Jiayin and stands at the door in time. No injuries to the front half of the body. Mu Jiayin did not wait for Dushi Chang to break out. He put his bracelet over his waist and touched his back. There was no injury to the back. Mu Jiayin''s sight goes down, falls on the waist of his trousers, and quickly reaches out to pull his pajamas. In a fit of rage, he knocked down the evening sound on the ground. But mu Jiayin tugs at his trouser waist, which rolls down and immediately pulls down Mu Shichang''s pajamas. Mu Shichang lowered his head and saw that Mu Jiayin was staring at his lower body. His face became more and more ugly. However, when he looked at Mu Jiayin, he found that there was an abnormal red on her face. "What did you eat?" Mu Shichang stoops down, grabs Mu Jiayin''s hair and raises her head. There is no injury to Mu Shichang, but mu Jiayin is so disappointed that she pretends to be confused. "I drank some wine." "Drink, can you drink like this?" "It was a woman named Linglong who gave me a spider..." "Spider?" Mu Jiayin, with her tongue outstretched, described the shape of the spider for a moment, and then, by the way, described the method of taking the cup. Mu Shichang immediately realizes that what Linglong gives Mu Jiayin is a cup. The woman named Linglong is very evil. It''s not strange that she teaches Mu Jia Yin to drink. "Who did you put the cup on?" "Qin Jian, of course." "Who asked you to do that?" Dushi Chang''s face became cold. "No one." "If you marry Qin Xiu, you actually give Qin Jian a cup. Do you dare to disobey me? Do you want to die?" "To live, of course. The girl anyin won''t listen to you. She follows Qin Jian. You can''t get any benefits, and I It''s different. If you can marry Qin Jian, I will give you whatever you want... " Mu Jiayin pretends to be crazy with wine. The old man snorted again. But listening to Mu Jiayin say to Qin Jian, the heart is alive. If mujiayin can control Qin Jian, it would be better. "Is he in the middle of a cup?" "Yes." "What''s his situation now?" "That cup seems useless to him, otherwise, I don''t have to suffer so much." "Useless things." Mu Jiayin is telling the truth, so mu Shichang will not doubt it. It is said that the cup is useless to Qin Jian, and he is not interested in it. "Help me. Please help me." Mu Jiayin grabs Mu Shichang. "I''m so miserable. I can''t go back to the Qin family." At Dushi Chang''s face went cold. A fool can''t do anything, but he can''t be defeated. Usually, Mu Jiayin is dead, and Mu Shichang doesn''t care about it. But mu Jiayin enters Qin''s house again and can be his eyes. He is not willing to give up his chess piece now. In addition, he needs to know whether Mu Jiayin is really in the middle. If there is no middle cup, it means that Mu Jiayin is playing tricks with him. In that case, mujiayin can''t be left. "You go back to your room and wait." "Yes." Although he failed to pick up all the things he could see, he also saw all the places he could see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 There are no injuries where you can see them. As for the places not seen, even if there are injuries, they will not be serious. Mu Jiayin''s goal is achieved, and she doesn''t want to stay here any more. She stumbles downstairs and goes to her room. Ten minutes later, Professor Liang took a witch into Mu Jiayin''s room and examined her. Then he gave Mu Jiayin some effective tranquilizers. Leaving Mu Jiayin''s room, seeing Dushi Chang standing outside the door, he hastily saluted, "Mr. mu." "What''s the situation?" Dushichang glances at the door of mujiayin. "She fell in love. And it''s not an ordinary love cup. It''s very insidious. If the other side is in the middle of the cup, you can control the other side. " Dushichang nodded. Mu Jiayin is really in the cup, which shows that she didn''t cheat him. However, judging from the situation of Mu Jiayin, it is clear that the cup was successful. Why was such an overbearing cup useless to Qin Jian? Is it useless, or has the cup not yet broken out? Dushichang glanced at the wizard, "that cup, can you solve it?" Witch: "my old woman does not have this ability. If there is any solution, I have to ask the person who raises this cup." Professor Liang: "pearl is good at cup technique. Why don''t you ask her?" At the end of the day, he looked at Professor Liang, who immediately bowed his head. Dushi Chang looks at Pearl''s room. Pearl''s Cup technique is really good, but in the case of mujiayin, he can''t believe the Pearl, which makes Professor Liang bring a wizard to confirm whether Mu Jiayin is really in the cup. Mu Shichang waved to Professor Liang, indicating that he and the witch would leave, while he walked into Mu Jiayin''s room. Seeing the evening, Jiayin has calmed down. I don''t know if it was a cup attack, or the medicine Professor Liang gave her. When Mu Jiayin saw Mu Shichang come in, she thought he was suspicious of her, so she was flustered. Mu Shichang walks to the bedside and stares at Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin''s body is stiff and painful. When he can''t hold on to it, Mu Shichang says, "stare at Qin Jian. If the cup on his body breaks out, tell me immediately." "Yes." Mu Jiayin replied respectfully. When Dushi Chang left, he was relieved. He got out of bed and changed his clothes. He was ready to return to Qin''s house. Pearls flash out from the stairway and catch the twilight. Mu Jiayin frowned, "why?" "I should ask you that." "I want to find a man. Go outside to look for, in case the surname of Mu knows, I will die. Well, only come back to him. " "You''re talking nonsense." "What do you think it is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t seem to have any idea. Since I have no idea, I should go. " Pearl used to be the maid of Linglong. Although she could not understand the cup raised by Linglong, she knew the habit of Linglong''s cup. When the cup breaks out, he will only have a desire for the other half of the cup, but will not pester him. Mu Jiayin suddenly runs back and goes straight to pester Mu Shichang. There must be something wrong. However, Mu Jiayin refused to say that, and she did not have to force her. What''s more, Mu Shichang''s presence here today will arouse his suspicion. Linglong has no choice but to let go of the twilight Jiayin. Mu Jiayin returns to Qin house and immediately sends a short message to Qin Jian: Mu Shichang is not injured. Qin Jian forwards the message to Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech saw the short message, the heart suddenly tightens. If he is not injured, someone else is injured in his room. And that man has the same DNA in his blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 Who would that be? Another clone, or An idea flashed in the evening Jin speech head. Is it true that those who have not been found are actually hidden in the room of Dushi Chang? Or is there another dark passage in that room that leads to something else? If it''s a clone, find that clone, and you''ll be able to make the end of the world. If it''s not human cloning, it''s the father he''s been looking for. If the blood was father''s. So, whether it is hidden in the room, or there are other secret channels, it shows that my father is in Seoul. This idea, let Mu Jin Yan heart pounding wildly away. Bo Kun see evening Jin Yan Mou son cloudy and sunny, came up, "young master, is there any discovery?" "Ah Kun, I want to enter the room of Dushi Chang." "Is there anything in that room?" "I don''t know yet. I have to check it out." "No, it''s too dangerous." There is an infrared monitoring system in the room of dushichang. As soon as he leaves the room, the monitoring system will be turned on. Infrared monitoring is connected to the mobile phone of dushichang. If someone wants to enter, dushichang will know immediately. Don''t wait for mu Jin to find out the secret in the room, has been caught by Dushi Chang. This risk must not be taken. The evening Jin speech did not speak in. Bokun was afraid that Mu Jin''s words might be in danger, so he was in a hurry, "if you really want to check, there''s a man in that room..." "Don''t say it." Mu Jin interrupted Bokun. Bo Kun refers to her mother, Rong Zhen. All things close to twilight Shichang will not be good. He would like to let his mother away from him, how can he let her go up. "Young master." "I''ll talk about it later." Mu Jin Yan is afraid that Bo Kun is worried and avoids this topic. ***** anyin wakes up and hears birds outside the window. Open your eyes and find that it is in the room of Qin Jian in the East Pavilion. The curtains were closed and the room was dark. I didn''t know when it was. I sat up and felt uncomfortable. Last night''s events came to my mind, and I thought she should be in the hospital. When did you come back? How did you get back? Anyin gets out of bed and opens the curtain. The bright light comes in at once. Go back to the bed and pick up the cell phone at the head of the bed. It''s almost twelve noon. Anyin leaves Qin Jian''s room and goes back to her own room. She cleans herself up and goes downstairs. There''s a sound coming from the kitchen. Anyin walks into the kitchen and sees Wu Ling cooking. "Sister Ling." "Up?" "Well, where is the third young master?" "Go to work and he asked me to give you a message." "What words?" "There''s a charity party tonight. You''re going with the young master. He will come back to pick you up at seven o''clock in the evening. You can prepare for it in advance. " "Will other young masters go?" "No "Oh." Such a public occasion, Qin Jian will not take her alone. Suddenly going alone with her is to disclose their relationship? Anyin''s heart was roaring for a moment. After dinner, it''s fine in the afternoon. An Yin stayed in the room reading, thinking of Lin Lin: back to Beichuan today? Lin Lin: extreme training. I can''t go back. I''m coming to you after training. An Yin: when? Lin Lin: in the evening. An Yin: I''m going to a charity party this evening. Lin Lin: I''ll go to the charity party to find you. An Yin: is it inconvenient? Lin Lin: my mother is going too. I just want to go with her. An Yin: good. See you in the evening. Lin Lin: good night. PS: at the charity party, Lin Lin and Mu Jin will meet. Do the babies expect it? Good night, kids vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 Although anyin didn''t wake up until noon, she was still a little tired. She went to bed and was about to go to sleep again. The mobile phone on the bedside table Rang "Ding" and a message came in. Turn on the phone at anyin. The message was sent by Zhao Qing. Zhao Qing: countless women waiting in line to sleep in the men''s best, so you took away. Anyin looked at this nonsense message and didn''t understand what it meant. She wrote back:? Zhao Qing sent a video link. Anyin opens the video link. It is a video released by a financial reporter on the microblog. It was released five minutes ago. In just five minutes, it has reached hundreds of thousands. If it is a video of entertainment gossip, hype and water army, five minutes, hundreds of thousands of posts, it is not too strange. However, financial and other video, just a few minutes, such a number of posts, it is too exaggerated. I''m not interested in the content of financial news. Click on the video. It is the opening ceremony of a project officially launched by Qin Jian himself. An Yin saw Qin Jian appear in the opening ribbon cutting scene, so exaggerated the amount of post is not strange. Qin Jian was strong, but he always kept a low profile when he acted outside. This project was planned and advanced by him. However, when he took a group photo, he gave up his position C to the person in charge of the project, and he stood on the edge. However, even if he dressed in low-key clothes, and is not in the C position, but robbed everyone of the limelight. Although we can''t rule out the reason why he is tall and handsome, the main reason is that since his debut, he has been in charge of all the projects he has earned, which is the first in similar projects. When Qin Jian left, he was surrounded by reporters and asked a question about the project. "Mr. Qin, I heard you''re going to bring your partner to the charity party tonight." With Qin Jian''s character, let alone have nothing to do with the project, even if the relevant problems are ignored. Did not expect Qin Jian to hear the reporter''s words, but inadvertently looked up. Reporter is back to the screen, Qin Jian that one eye also looked at the screen. An Yinming knows that it is a video, and also knows that Qin Jian is looking at the reporter. However, his sharp and casual eye made an Yin''s heart beat faster. An Yin thought that Qin Jian would not answer, but Qin Jian was unambiguous: "yes." His tone was as low and cold as ever, but it was so deep and pleasant to hear that the whole person was crispy. Qin Jian''s answer, let all reporters excited, if not have bodyguards to stop, can all squeeze in front of him. "Mr. Qin, it''s said that the marriage between Qin Mu and his family is over. Will the girl who is going to attend the charity party this time be your next marriage partner?" "Mr. Qin..." The reporters were clamoring to ask questions. Qin Jian''s criticism in the industry has always been decisive and ruthless. In addition, his natural domineering and arrogance, as well as his habitual strong demeanor, make him feel like a stranger in front of or behind the camera. But at this time, the corner of his mouth is rare to have a faint smile, so that he does not look so inhuman as usual. His cold appearance is very cool and handsome, but at this time that wipe if there is no smile, but let people all crisp. This face, an Yin looked at more than ten years, still see the heart pounding, cheek burning, like a woman who is crazy about the screen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 An Yin touched her hot face and scolded. Monster! An Yin doesn''t think Qin Jian will continue to answer questions, but stares at the screen, unable to move his eyes. However, Qin Jian opened his mouth, "there is no marriage." Reporter: "Mr. Qin, can you tell me who your partner is?" Qin Jian Mou son instantaneous deep go down: "is the woman that I want to cherish all my life." Reporter: "may I ask Mr. Qin, who is the daughter of that lucky woman?" Qin Jian doesn''t speak any more. He gets on the bus and the bodyguard closes the door. The journalists are unwilling to rush up to get more information. Bodyguards blocked the reporters. The black car pulled away smoothly. That''s the end of the video. Qin Jian didn''t say anyin''s name, but anyin''s heart jumped wildly. A trace of tenderness comes up in the bottom of my heart and flows slowly. He said she was the woman he wanted to cherish for a generation. Anyin reopened the video and ordered the collection. Then click play and plan to watch it again. But then I thought that all the photos and videos related to Qin Jian would be deleted without his consent. So I downloaded that video to my mobile phone. Just finished, a refresh page, the video does not exist. Deleted? Anyin refreshes again, still has not. Anyin looked at the video downloaded from the mobile phone and sighed softly. Fortunately, her hands and feet were quick. The mobile phone rang again. Zhao Qing: the video has been deleted. Have you seen it? An Yin: Yes. Zhao Qing: the woman he said is you? An Yin: I don''t know. Zhao Qing: it''s "I don''t know," not "No." you really have the best of the best men in Seoul. Anyin, you are miserable. You will be held back by the celebrities in Seoul tonight. An Yin: there is no such exaggeration. Zhao Qing: we bet if we don''t believe it. Anyin: OK, I''m still alive tomorrow. My family''s two, three and four treasures are free to take a bath a year. Zhao Qing Don''t take such a bully. Anyin scoffs: no gambling. Zhao Qing: to be honest, did you give him his sleeping clothes? Followed by a string of bad smile emoticons. An Yin Zhao Qing: dress up better at night. An Yin It''s a charity party at night. Send off Zhao Qing, an Yin has no drowsiness, open the video on the mobile phone, watch repeatedly. Unconsciously, it was four o''clock. Send a message to Qin Jian: will you come back for dinner? Qin Jian replied: No. An Yin: Oh. Qin Jian: did sister Ling tell you about the charity party? An Yin: Yes. Qin Jian: you prepare in advance. I''ll come back to pick you up at seven. An Yin: good. Anyin sent out the word "good" and added a symbol of "love". After thinking about it, she deleted the input: what would you like to wear at night? Qin Jian: it''s up to you. Anyin put down her mobile phone, got out of bed, prepared the clothes she and Qin Jian would wear for the party, and then went downstairs into the kitchen. Qin Jian said that she would not come back for dinner. She still made something that Qin Jian liked to eat and served him as a snack. At half past five, Wu Ling came to cook. Seeing that anyin had already made some dishes, she thought it was dinner for Qin Jian. "Third young master, he will not come back for dinner." "I know." "Well..." "Midnight snack." Anyin received the supper for Qin Jian and packed the other food in a thermos box, "I''ll go to Uncle Fu." Senior three study hard, uncle Fu won''t let her cook for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 After graduation, he went to Xuanmen again. After the opening of a university, he lived in school again. He didn''t cook for uncle Fu for a long time. "Didn''t you forget the charity party tonight?" "No "What do you want to wear in the evening, and I''ll iron it for you?" "No, I''m ready." Anyin twisted the incubator, called on Ali, went to Uncle Fu''s residence. Today is uncle Fu''s day to clean up his accounts. He will be in his room. "Uncle Fu." Uncle Fu saw Ali twisting the thermos box and knew it was an Yin''s cooking. "You''re not going to a charity party tonight. How can you still cook?" "In time." Anyin took the meal from Ali''s hand and put it on the table, "Uncle Fu, let''s have a meal." Uncle Fu was afraid of delaying anyin''s going to the charity party. He took off his reading glasses, washed his hands and sat down at the table. "I haven''t eaten with Uncle Fu for a long time." Anyin took a piece of meat to Ali. "When my daughter is old, she belongs to other people''s family. It is said that she accompanies my old man to dinner all day long." "Uncle fu..." Ali looked up and said, "anyin and the third young master are really going to get married?" Anyin looks at Uncle Fu and doesn''t speak. Uncle Fu took a drumstick to Ali, "eat your food and talk less." "Oh." Ali went on eating. "Do you know that the master intends to engage the third young master to you?" Uncle Fu takes another chicken leg to an Yin. "Well." "What do you think?" "No idea." "You''re right." Uncle Fu sighed. **** at seven o''clock, Qin Jian''s car returned to the East Pavilion on time. When he returned to his room, he saw the dress lying flat on the bed and unbuttoned his shirt Qin Jian changes her clothes and goes downstairs. Anyin has changed her clothes and is waiting in the living room. To the knee of the apricot dress, showing long and beautiful legs, feet are a pair of color department of small high-heeled shoes, dignified, but does not appear old-fashioned. The color of the dress is the same fabric, the same color as the silk handkerchief in his suit pocket. Low key couple''s wear. Qin Jian''s cold eyes turn warm in an instant, and a faint smile appears in the corner of his mouth. Anyin blushed. "I''m your girlfriend tonight, right?" "Well." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Jian walked to her in front of her, took her hand and took his arm, "let''s go." Large scale charity party, almost gathered all the celebrities in Seoul. All the media are at the door. As soon as Qin Jian''s car arrived at the door, reporters swarmed in, all the cameras focused on the door. Every reporter wants to capture the woman Qin Jian wants to cherish all her life. When the door opens, the flashlights flash like hell. Qin Jian got out of the car, glanced at the reporters surrounded by water on both sides, slightly turned to block the glare of the flash lamp, and then reached into the car. A pair of beautiful legs out of the car, the camera flash, more like crazy general flash non-stop. Qin Jian leads an Yin out of the room. There is a moment of silence, and then there are more crazy photos. There have been gossip news before, exposing an Yin''s identity, saying that an Yin is the real legitimate daughter of the twilight family, but has not been responded to. It''s been a long time since it was over. At this time, looking at an Yin standing by Qin Jian''s side, he immediately exploded the nest. Qin Jian put an Yin''s hand into his arm. Instead of entering the venue immediately, he waited in the same place. His car drove away and another black car stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 The bodyguard gets out of the car and opens the door. Qin Jianan takes dushulan''s hand and gets out of the car. There was an uproar. An Yin sees Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan, and quickly makes a salute. Then she and Qin Jian step back slightly to make way for the two elders. Qin Jianan looks at an Yin and smiles. But dushulan is just a light look, no more expression. "This afternoon, Qin Jian, the successor of Qin family, openly declared that the female companion of tonight''s charity party is the woman he wants to cherish all his life. Everyone is guessing who the lucky woman who can be loved by the ascetic God Qin Jian. Now the woman we like to see appears. She is an Yin, Qin''s adopted daughter. This result was expected and unexpected by all of us. Now Qin Jian appears with an Yin and her parents. Is he aware that their marriage has been decided? Now, let''s interview the client... " Numerous microphones pointed to Qin Jian and an Yin, "excuse me, do you have any plans to get married?" Anyin kept a generous and decent smile, but did not answer any questions from the reporter. Qin Jian looks at his mother. Dushulan looked at an Yin, smiling at the media: "our family''s private affairs, today is not the focus. I hope you don''t make a mistake about the theme The implication is that today they are here for a charity party, not for entertainment and gossip. Dushulan''s tone is gentle, and the words she says are penetrating. You can''t be a good journalist if you''re thin skinned. There are intrepid reporters, but also want to follow up, at any time a car stopped at the door, people immediately felt a strong sense of oppression. The crowd turned their heads together. Gu Luan gets out of the car. Gu Luan''s time in this world is not long. Although he has accumulated a lot of money in a short time, few people have seen him. As soon as he got out of the car, there was an immediate discussion. Qin Jian''an knew who guluan was, but it was the first time he saw him. At the moment when guluan gets off the bus, the pupil shrinks. What a big atmosphere. If the pipa field has been in good condition for more than a thousand years, he would not have been hurt if he had been able to do so. Gu Luan ignores people''s eyes and looks directly at an Yin. An Yin heart suddenly a tight, holding Qin Jian arm''s hand, can not help tightening. Gu Luan sees an Yin''s nervousness, smiles and looks at Qin Jian standing beside her. Qin Jian is looking at him, as always calm and fearless. Lone Luan raises her eyebrows. What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Qin Jian takes back his sight, turns Qin Jian''an and dushulan, "Dad, mom, let''s go in." Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan nodded their heads and both went forward. Qin Jian with an Yin followed them into the field. Gu Luan looks at the back of the family, and a chill comes out of her mouth. Qin Jian and an Yin just walked to the door when a long Lincoln stopped at the door. Someone called out: "the people of the twilight family are coming." Mu Shulan and her husband stop at the door and turn to look at the Lincoln. Rong Zhencai got on the news and got off the bus with Dushi Chang and immediately became the focus. Rong Zhen has been lying for 18 years. She can''t adapt to many flashlights. She subconsciously reaches out to block the lights. Mu Shichang has already taken the lead, one hand around her shoulder, the other hand in front of her eyes, for her to block the flash light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 At the same time, he winked at the left and right bodyguards. Bodyguards immediately action, "do not use flash, my wife just woke up, eyes can not be stimulated." Although journalists want to draw materials, they can''t ignore other people''s physical condition too much. What''s more, the twilight family is not easy to provoke. In case the delicate lady suddenly has something to rely on the flash lamp, they will have to eat more and walk around. Turn off the flash. Rong Zhen''s attitude towards Twilight Shichang was chilly. However, her face did not show any emotion. When her eyes got used to it, she raised her head and looked forward. She immediately saw the Dushu orchid standing at the door. Her eyes suddenly shrank. The evening Shu orchid face is expressionless and Rong Zhen look at each other. Silent smoke of gunpowder spread between the two. Dushi Chang sees Rong Zhen calmly looking at the evening Shu Lan. Why does dushulan want to see Rongzhen? Dushichang looks at Qin Jian and an Yin standing not far from Dushu orchid, and his eyes squint. Is it because Rong Zhen gave Qin Jian a cup and was known by the other party? Patted Rong Zhen lightly, "let''s go." Rong Zhen is disgusted and touches her at Dushi Chang, but she can''t show it in front of people, so she has to go ahead. Stop in front of Mu Shulan and Qin Jian''an. "Congratulations on waking up." Qin Jian''an reaches out to Rong Zhen. "Thank you." Rong Zhen looked at Qin Jian''an, who grew up with her childhood sweethearts, and held out her hand. Although Qin Jian''an and Rong Zhen are childhood sweethearts, they just shake hands politely and let go. Rong Zhen looked at dushulan, "long time no see." Evening Shu Lan hook a corner of the mouth, "is a long time, after a while the matter is done, we find a place to sit, chat." "Good." Rong Zhen has a bug on her body, but she can''t tell the other party clearly. Her heart is up and down. Dushulan takes back her sight and takes her husband into the meeting. Rong Zhen felt the other two lines of sight on her face and followed one of them. Then she noticed that an Yin was standing beside Qin Jian, and her breath suddenly choked. Anyin''s face is like the real appearance of that evil thing. An Yin silently Chong Rong Zhen Xing a ceremony, not called people. Rong Zhen looks at an Yin''s face, and her heart becomes confused. An Yin once had news that she was a legitimate daughter of the twilight family. The legitimate daughter of the twilight family is naturally the daughter of Rong Zhen and "dushiliang". Now the scene is a picture of mother and daughter meeting. Where the reporters are willing to let go of this opportunity to draw materials, suddenly the sound of the camera is a burst of chaos. Qin Jian Chong Rong Zhen nodded and followed her parents into the meeting. Anyin no longer looks at her mother, but her heart beats fast. Qin Jian''s mother said that she would find a place to sit down and chat. Would she have a chance to meet her mother? Is mother real now? Can it be a transvestite or a clone? Anyin has a lot of thoughts and her brain is too confused to think. Rong Zhen looks at an Yin to go away. She is numb in her heart. She feels a heavy look on her face. She turns her head, but she looks at the heartache she pretends to have. Stomach a burst of tumbling, if not forced to bear, estimated to be able to spit out on the spot. One car after another stopped at the door. All the people who came down were famous people in Seoul. Those people say hello to Mu Shichang one after another. Rong Zhen looks back to meet the people of the twilight Shichang, eyebrows slightly frown. The animal has better connections now than she thought. As another car stops at the door. A figure pushing a wheelchair appears in Rong Zhen''s vision. PS: kids, vote before good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 The evening Jin Yan raised her head and looked straight at Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen and twilight Jin Yan''s line of sight is on, the eyes immediately appear a touch of disdain and sneer. The evening Jin speech meets to look at Rong Zhen''s vision, on the face light does not have any expression, the heart actually looks like the knife cuts the same pain. Rong Zhen looks at Mu Jin Yan''s disdainful expression, which makes Bo Kun feel uncomfortable. However, if Mu Shichang shows any inappropriate expression beside Rong Zhen, he will arouse Mu Shichang''s suspicion. He can only lower his head and ignore Rong Zhen''s face. However, the hand holding the wheelchair handle was not forced to tighten. Twilight Shichang''s eyes fall on Bo Kun''s white fingers, frown, and then look at Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen takes back her sight indifferently and walks to the steps. Mu Jin takes her eyes back expressionless and looks at Mu Shichang, who is staring at him. After a glance, she lowers her head slightly to show her respect. After a second glance at Po Kun, he turns around and keeps up with Rong Zhen. Bokun feels Mu Shichang''s suspicious gaze, and then he sees that he has not controlled his emotions, so he clenches the hand of the wheelchair handle and feels "cluttering". Looking at Mu Jin, he said, "young master..." Mu Jin raised her hand and stopped Bokun from speaking. Watching her mother walk away, the heart said, "Mom, only in this way can you suffer less." Dushi Chang came to Rong Zhen and said in a low voice that only Rong Zhen could hear: "you seem to be very dissatisfied with Mu Jin''s words." Rong Zhen said coldly, "should I be satisfied with him?" "If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t be here today." "Don''t you think I''d like to come out with you?" "Although Mu Jinyan is for business, we are husband and wife. There is nothing wrong with his arrangement. It seems that Bo Kun is very uncomfortable when you talk to Mu Jin like that. " Rong Zhen looked at Dushi Chang quickly. With a gentle smile on his face, "is he really the son of dushilin?" "You don''t know, how can I know?" Rong Zhen''s heart suddenly jumped away. What do you mean by this? Is it true that Mu Jin Yan is not the son of dushilin? Dushichang looks at Rong Zhen, the corners of his mouth hook, no longer speak. *** Mu Jinyan watched Mu Shichang and Rong Zhen enter the venue and turn their heads to look at the crowd. In the crowd, Lin Lin took her mother in hand and looked at him without blinking. She obviously saw the evening just now in her eyes. The evening Jin Yan to Yang Lan nodded a head, said hello, but take back sight, light way: "Bo Kun, let''s go in." Lin Lin see evening Jin speech did not pay attention to him, want to go forward, was Yang Lan pull. "Mom..." Yang Lan shook her head at her. Rong Zhen''s practice, although let the evening Jin speech some embarrassment, but that is the evening family affair. "I just went to say hello to him." "If you go now, it will only embarrass him." Mu Jinyan is excellent, and her mother-in-law Qin Xuehua also attaches great importance to her, but she is a member of the twilight family, and she can''t see through her actions. In Lin''s position, they don''t want Lin Lin and Mu Jin to go too close. Lin Lin knew that her mother didn''t want her to communicate with Mu Jinyan. She felt a little uncomfortable, but on this occasion, she couldn''t give her mother any trouble, so she had to stop and watch Bokun push Mu Jinyan to the meeting hall. Lin Lin looks at the front again, the figure of the evening Jin speech has disappeared in the crowd. But as long as he is in the charity meeting place, I don''t want to see him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 "I want to find an Yin." Lin Lin saw the evening Jin speech into the meeting, eager to follow in. "Let''s go in." Mentioning an Yin, Yang Lan''s face immediately eased down. Outside the crowd, not far from the corner, there is a black Land Rover. The window is open. Rong Xun was sitting in the cab. He took back his sight at the door of the charity meeting. He touched out a cigarette and leaned back to his back. The attendant sitting in the vice driver was holding a military travel bag. "Boss, don''t you tell anyin goodbye?" "No Rongxun is going to take a military helicopter today and leave Seoul secretly. He can go to Qin''s house to see an Yin for the last time, but he doesn''t like the feeling of farewell. Just wait here and have a look at her. "But..." Although Rong Xun never took the initiative to mention his personal feelings. However, the servicemen have been with Rong Xun for many years, and they know him best. His major general usually looks like he is owed money. However, when he receives an Yin''s short message and phone call, he is a fool with a gentle expression. Anyone with eyes could see that his young general was interested in the girl named anyin. It''s time to get on the plane. Let''s have a look. It is conceivable that the young general of his family has a deep affection for other girls. The orderly thought of his little general. The old men who had been on duty at the border for many years and were in their twenties, had not fallen in love, and finally fell in love with one, but was his cousin. Now I''m going to leave again. I don''t know whether I can come back alive or not. I can''t show my mind to the other party. I feel flustered. Rong Xun looked at the servant with a bitter gourd face beside him, "regret not?" Originally, he planned to go on his own. And I didn''t tell anyone. But the orderly followed him for many years and was very familiar with all kinds of task codes. He accidentally saw the code on his fax and guessed that he was going to carry out the death mission, so he also applied. He was an orderly of Rongxun and came back from the front line with him, so he was specially approved. "Of course I don''t regret it." The orderly knew that the task was very dangerous, and he would go with him wherever Rong Xun went. Rongxun patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll let you come back alive." "I believe in the chief." The serviceman smiles at Rongxun. Rong Xun looked at the entrance of the venue, which had already lost anyin''s figure, put out the cigarette end and started the car. **** the flood caused landslides, and the debris flow almost submerged half of Yongcheng City, and the number of people affected was as high as 100000. This charity party was held for the disaster relief. Su Yu is still in University, so he is not responsible for such an occasion, but he is a key training object of the Su family, so let him and his cousin Su Yi, who has been in charge of many affairs of the Su family, attend together. The Su family is one of the four families and the largest military supplier. They are naturally located in the first row. As soon as an Yin, who is holding Qin Jian''s arm, appears, it immediately attracts people''s attention. Su Yu saw his cousin looking straight at the aisle next to him. He turned his head and saw an Yin walking with Qin Jian''s arm. Although anyin is very beautiful, she usually wears low-key clothes at school. At this time, although the dress is not publicity, but a fitting dress but set off her beautiful figure, coupled with a beautiful face, it is simply incomparable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 Su Yu has a great resistance to anyin, and can''t help but look at it. Anyin and Qin Jian walk past Su Yu and sit in their place. Su Yi also looked at an Yin, but could not return to her soul. In Qin Jian''s cold eyes, Su Yi doesn''t know. Su Yu pulls Su Yi secretly, and Su Yi suddenly returns to his mind. Seeing Qin''s cold eyes, Su Yi shivers and takes back his eyes. Su Yu just frowns. "You know that girl?" he asked Su Yu did not speak. "I ask you." Su Yi is not used to Su Yu''s lofty appearance. "Well." "How do you know each other?" "All freshmen of a university." "I''ll introduce you if you can." Su Yu ignored Su Yi. "Virtue!" Su Yi''s attitude towards Su Yu is very uncomfortable, but here are all influential figures, and he can''t express it in public. Suddenly, a tall figure sat down beside him. Su Yi looks up and sees a face of extreme coldness. When Su Yu saw Gu Luan, he was also surprised. He looked down at him and called out, "uncle." Little uncle? Su Yi has heard of guluan, but has not seen it. This is the first time he has seen guluan. Su Yi sees Gu Luan not to look at him, a look of arrogance, immediately feel uncomfortable. He turned his face away from the corner of his mouth. After guluan sits down, she looks at Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian who are sitting in the middle, and a trace of coldness flashes through the corners of her mouth. Although all the people who sit in the first row are dignified people, the more in the middle, the higher the status. Qin Jian can sit in the middle of the position, our Qin''s position in Seoul. After thousands of years, the Qin family still has such a status. Gu Luan took a deep breath. Previously, I was worried that Qin''s family had fallen, leaving only a few soft eggs who could not be on the table. Now it''s good. When you start, you won''t feel bored. Gu Luan also looks at an Yin standing beside Qin Jian, her eyes slightly sink. Feng''er After Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan sit down, Qin Jian''an and an Yin follow. An Yin sat down and saw the names of Yang Lan and Lin Lin pasted on the seat beside her, and she couldn''t help smiling. Looking further ahead, Yang Lan''s two seats next to her were pasted with "old age Liang, Rong Zhen", and her heart suddenly jumped away. An Yin looked at the word "Rong Zhen" and thought, "would you like to take this opportunity to communicate with her mother through consciousness transmission? But is it true that the mother I saw just now at the door? If it''s not true, isn''t she exposing herself by communicating with her mother with her consciousness? But if we don''t make good use of this opportunity, can''t we take advantage of it? Anyin is in a mess and can''t make up her mind. After sitting down for a while, I saw Rong Zhen and Mu Shichang come over, breathing heavily. Mu Shichang and Rong Zhen go to their seats and look at an Yin sitting beside them. Anyin forced herself not to look at her two people. Rong Zhen looks at an Yin''s tight small face, in the heart disorderly roars. Mu Shichang helped her, "sit down." Rong Zhen''s eyes did not leave an Yin and sat down on the seat. After sitting down beside Rong Zhen, Mu Shichang looks at Qin Jian. Qin Mu and his family have not turned their backs. Qin Jian can''t be too hard on the master of the family. He nodded his head and said hello. As soon as Rong Zhen sat down, an Yin was all tensed up. Although she was separated by two seats, she had a feeling of being close at hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 But she had no close contact with her mother, who was strange to her. She couldn''t tell the truth from the false by her appearance, so as to eliminate the idea of communicating with her mother. Pretending to be OK, I looked at the staff on the stage in front of me, but my heart was aching. Rong Zhen has too many words to ask anyin, and there are too many things she wants to talk to anyin. But with Mu Shichang around, the more she reveals her feelings, the more he will threaten her with anyin. Rong Zhen converges at the fastest speed, turns her eyes away, and no longer looks at anyin. She turns her head, but sees Bo Kun pushing Mu Jin Yan to sit at the back. Although Mu Jinyan makes money for his family, he has to avoid the humble position as long as there is an occasion for him to appear, which makes him feel "humble". Lin Lin and her mother entered the charity meeting hall together, and saw the evening Jin speech sitting on the edge of the corridor, and her mouth could not help but lift up slightly. Evening Jin speech smell Lin Lin body unique fragrance, then droop eyelids, pretend to look at the mobile phone. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin speech looking at the mobile phone, did not see her, want to call, but a tight arm, was dragged by her mother to walk a few steps, from the evening Jin Yan side walked in the past. Lin Lin looked back and saw the evening Jin speech head has been buried, seems to have no idea that she passed by him, speechless disappointment. Follow your mother to the first row. Su Yu breathed when he saw Lin Lin Lin. But Lin Lin''s sight passed directly over his head and fell directly on Gu Luan''s face without paying attention to him. Su Yu follows Lin Lin''s line of sight and looks at Gu Luan, who is also looking at Lin Lin. Lin Lin saw Gu Luan, frowned, but Gu Luan''s mouth slightly hook, floating on a very light smile. Lin Lin looks at Gu Luan and tilts her head. This person is so powerful, but she doesn''t feel hostility in this person. A tight hand, was pinched by the mother. Looking up, I saw my mother watching Gu Luan warily. Lin Lin didn''t want her mother to worry and walked forward. Su Yu saw Lin Lin Lin did not look at him, do not know if she did not see him, dark relief at the same time, but slightly disappointed. The mother and daughter passed by, and his eyes fell on Lin Lin''s face, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The girl ran away from his palm several times, and now she is sitting next to him, but she can''t move. She can''t help but swallow her mouth. Rong Zhen sees Dushi Chang looking at other people''s little girl with a frown and looks at Yang Lan. Rong Zhen and Yang Lan are both charming. Although they don''t have much contact at ordinary times, they know each other. He nodded to Yang Lan and said hello. Yang Lan sat down beside Rong Zhen and looked at Rong Zhen, "congratulations on waking up." "Thank you." Yang Lan and Rong Zhen are not very familiar with each other, and the Lin family and the evening family keep a distance. After greeting each other, they turn their heads and stop talking. Lin Lin see her position and an Yin is next to each other, happy to sit down, embrace an Yin. Then he saw Qin Jian''an, who looked at her, and his body froze for a moment. That face The night my father was killed came to mind. The man came to save the villagers and her. Same face, but totally different expression. At that time, the face was full of blood and the eyes were full of anger. And now it''s unspeakable gentleness. She already knew that Qin Jian''an was Qin Jian''an''s father, but looking at Qin Jian''an, her heart was still beating uncontrollably. "Lin Lin Lin, what''s the matter?" Anyin feels Lin Lin''s strangeness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 "Ah? It''s OK. " Lin Lin returns to her senses. Qin Jian''an knows that Lin Lin and an Yin are good, but when he sees that Lin Lin and an Yin are so close, his eyes are still dim. It is an Yin who has eliminated Lin Lin''s hatred for human beings. An Yin see Lin Lin Lin returned to normal, and Yang Lan said, "aunt Yang." Yang Lan Chong an Yin smiles, and then greets Qin Jian''an Dushu LAN Qin Jian. "Training finished?" An Yin asked Lin Lin. Lin Lin nodded. But if you want to talk to LAN Jinan, you''ll be able to listen to her. Take out the mobile phone, send a short message to an Yin to chat: I see Mu Jin Yan. When anyin enters the meeting place, Mu Jin Yan has not got off the bus. She doesn''t see her. She asks: when? Lin Lin: just now, outside the venue. Anyin turned her head, looked back, through many heads, saw the evening Jin speech sitting on the side of the position. When she looked at the past, it happened that Mu Jin Yan was looking at her, and her eyes were on her. An Yin gave him a little smile, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Mu Shichang and Rong Zhen looked at her together, and quickly withdrew her sight. Send a message to Lin Lin: it''s not convenient to say hello to many people today. In fact, there are only other people in the twilight family. Lin Lin flicked her fingers on the screen. She is not a person who can''t make it clear. She knows how to behave, but she hasn''t seen Mu Jin''s speech for a long time. Today, unexpectedly, she can''t even say a word. She is still a little sad. See an Yin to her, answer a: Yes. Rong Zhen looks at Lin Lin beside an Yin. The little girl seems to have a good relationship with anyin. Should she be a good friend? The two young girls, who are also texting together, have an irresistible desire in their eyes. How about taking this opportunity to get rid of the Lin girls? There are so many people today that it will not be too difficult to make a little confusion and get rid of her. The idea flashed, and the old man''s heart was alive. The position where Mu Jin Yan sits can just observe the expression of Dushi Chang. He noticed that since Lin Lin came, there was only a greedy look in his eyes. Mu Jin Yan follows the eyes of Dushi Chang and looks at Lin Lin with a faint feeling of uneasiness in her heart. Does Mu Shichang want to attack Lin Lin? Mu Jin Yan looked around. There were a lot of people coming today. If chaos is created, nothing will happen. The evening Jin speech looks at Rong Zhen, and then looks at Lin Lin, in the heart becomes confused. He arranged to create chaos and see if he could get a chance to save his mother. However, as long as a mess, Dushi Chang will take the opportunity to attack Lin Lin. And Qin Jian to take care of an Yin, may not be able to take care of Lin Lin. Lin Lin will be in a very dangerous situation. Although today''s plan may not succeed, there are still some opportunities. If he gives up his plan, he doesn''t know when he will have another chance. No matter Lin Lin, save mother! This is a wise decision, but the evening Jin Yan looks at Lin Lin, but the heart is in a mess, can''t settle down. Bo Kun sees that Mu Jin Yan''s forehead is covered with sweat. With Mu Jin Yan''s eyes looking at Lin Lin, he knows what Mu Jin Yan is worried about. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message: young master, what should Lin Lin do? Mu Jin took a deep breath and wrote back: you take her away now. Bo Kun was stunned for a moment: what do you do? Mu Jin said: I act according to the plan. Bokun: No, I can''t leave you here alone. Once the plan is detected by Dushi Chang, she will die. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 Mu Jin frowns, Bokun is very loyal to him, but also very stubborn. In Bokun''s opinion, his life is more important than anything. It''s very difficult to convince him of what he believes. At this time, a short message came in from the mobile phone, which was sent by Qin Jian. Mu Jin opens the message. Qin Jian: I have a plan today. Take care of your people and don''t spoil my business. Mu Jin Yan replied: I have plans, too. Qin Jian: I don''t care what your plan is, but today Rongzhen is mine. Mu Jin Yan quickly looks at Qin Jian, who is sitting in the first row. Qin Jian turns around and takes a look at him. Their eyes are on each other. Qin Jian picks his eyebrows lightly and looks like he must get. Evening Jin speech to see from the Qin Jian side of an Yin, an Yin and Lin Lin together playing mobile phones, two girls a face of innocence. "Young master..." Bo Kun saw the evening Jin speech did not return his words, light called the evening Jin speech. Mu Jin Yan takes back her sight, looks at Bokun, and returns to Bokun''s message: today''s plan is cancelled. Bokun was shocked and looked at Lin Lin quickly. Is it for Lin Lin Lin? Mu Jin Yan knows that Bo Kun wants to be crooked, just want to let Bo Kun don''t think much about it. He sees three people in the corner of the meeting room and whispers to each other. Originally is a very common thing, but the evening Jin speech saw one person''s face, immediately attracted attention. The last time Mu Jin Yan was beaten in the Island villa of Dushi Chang, the man was one of the thugs who started to him. The man suddenly appeared here, naturally related to twilight. The evening Jin Yan looks at the three people quietly, and finds that when they speak, they often look at the direction of Lin Lin. Dushi Chang wants to attack Lin Lin. Evening Jin Yan''s face was cold. Mu Shichang and he want to be together. It seems dangerous to start a business on such an occasion, but it is precisely because no one would think that if someone dares to do something on such an occasion, it is easy to achieve success. Mu Jin Yan quietly took the photos of the three people and sent them to Bokun: it was the plan that changed. Bokun saw the picture, looked back at the three people and asked: how to change? Mu Jin said: let people stare at these three people, and immediately find out how many people they have and how to deploy them, no matter what plan they are, stop them. But don''t let the other party know it''s our people. Bokun: Yes. Evening Jin speech put away the mobile phone, looked at the face of the eyes, flashed a complex look in the eyes. Heart said: Mom, we''ll wait. Although Mu Jin Yan doesn''t know what Qin Jian''s plan is, anyin is bound to be involved in what''s going on there. He wanted to save his mother, but he couldn''t help thinking about an Yin. What''s more, his plan this time is just a gamble. There is not much chance of winning. The fundraising begins. As the leader of Seoul economy, Qin''s donation is also the first. In recent years, Qin''s business is run by Qin Jian and Qin Ning. But when Qin Jian''an and his wife came to raise money this time, Qin Ning retreated and did not participate in the charity activity. Although Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan are elders, their husband and wife have not been in charge of business affairs for more than ten years, so it is Qin Jian who takes part in the fund-raising. An Yin see began to raise money, no longer chat with Lin Lin, put away the mobile phone. Suddenly, Qin Jian reached for her hand. An Yin was shocked and turned to look at Qin. Qin Jian took a look at her, put her hand into his arm and got up. Anyin thought that Qin Jian was the only one to donate money, but he didn''t expect that he would take her with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 At the moment Qin Jian got up, all the cameras were aimed at them. An Yin had to follow Qin Jian to stand up and take him to the stage. When all the people in the field follow anyin and Qin Jian, Su Yu looks at Lin Lin sitting there. Lin Lin in his memory always has a small face, but when Lin Lin looks at an Yin, she has a rare smile on her face. Her face is pink and tender, especially lovely. Su Yu couldn''t help but smile. Suddenly, a cousin''s voice came from his side, "do you like that girl?" Su Yu quickly withdrew his sight, "don''t talk nonsense." Su Yi, seeing Su Yu''s denial, is more energetic. She craned her neck and looked at Lin Lin, "it''s Lin''s daughter. She''s not bad, but she''s too tender. It''s the anyin that has a taste. " Su Yu frowns and ignores Su Yi, but Lin Lin looks back. He turned to see, a cool figure in the crowd was particularly eye-catching. Evening Jin speech! The illegitimate child of the twilight family. The evening Jin speech did not look at Lin Lin, but when Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin speech, she could not help floating a touch of softness on her face. She likes Mu Jinyan? This idea made Su Yu''s heart beat. But at this time, Su Yi''s boring voice came again, "the girl of the Lin family seems to have seen the boy in the evening Jin Yan. The Lin family''s legitimate daughter, who is the heir of the emperor, has fallen in love with an illegitimate son, or a disabled one. It''s really unexpected. " Su Yi''s words make Su Yu feel particularly harsh. But Su Yi''s dog couldn''t spit out ivory, so Su Yu just didn''t hear it. Su Yu is only 19 and just went to university. However, his father thinks highly of Su Yu, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. So if he has something to do, he should target Su Yu. At this time, he caught Su Yu''s pigtail and took the opportunity to step on people. "By the way, aren''t you and Lin''s girl from primary school? You were beaten by her. If I remember correctly, you were beaten up and fell in love with them. Every Valentine''s day, you would send chocolates to people. Yes? With so much attention, he chased people away? " "Are you finished?" Su Yu couldn''t bear it anymore. "What? I''m afraid I''m not going to talk about it? " Su Yu suppressed his anger and turned his head away. If it was not for today''s special occasion, he would not want to stay with Su Yi for a minute. Su Yi came up and said, "after chasing for so long, people like a disabled person. My brother is really incompetent." Su Yu''s face turned blue with anger and glared fiercely at him. Su Yi glanced at Su Yu''s clenched fist? You want to hit me? Do you dare? " After this fight, the Su family''s face fell to the ground. No matter how angry Su Yu was, he couldn''t do it. Su Yi smiles scornfully. Su Yu couldn''t bear it any longer, so she got up and walked away. Su Yi saw that she was angry and walked away from Su Yu, smiling triumphantly. When the old man asked Su Yu to participate in the fund-raising, he wanted to make Su Yu appear in the public early and increase his popularity. When he worked for the Su family, he could have more contacts and have a good time. Su Yi thought of the old man''s confidence, and the ghost fire. Looking at Su Yu walking away, he sneers. Soon he will donate money to the Su family. If Su Yu doesn''t come back, he will appear on the stage alone, which is right. Gu Luan looks at an Yin, who is walking beside Qin Jian. He is obviously dressed up in a modern style, but what he sees in his eyes is like a phoenix in an ancient costume and deep clothes. Feng''er! Gu Luan''s eyes were ablaze with fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 Qin Jian and an Yin go to the donation box and put the check written in advance into the donation box. 60 million! The donation amount is highlighted on the screen. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone, dialed out a number and said something. Immediately, someone pushed a large cart onto the stage, on which was a huge cardboard box. The man who escorted the cart onto the stage was Li Yang. Everyone looked at the big box and wanted to know what was in it. Li Yang looks at Qin Jian, and Qin Jian orders his head. Li Yang opens the carton in person immediately. It''s a box full of money, but the amount is big and small. Although all the money is put neatly, we can still see that the minimum amount of money is a dime. There was an uproar under the stage. The host was puzzled and looked at Qin Jian, "this is..." Qin Jian said: "this is donated to the disaster area by all our employees of Qin family. Here is 18538468 yuan." There are more than 18 million yuan, which is not much for many large enterprises. However, the money comes from every employee, which is very important. Gu Luan sees here, Mou son sinks like a pool thick ink. The Qin family is still as popular as ever. Qin Jian and an Yin both stand on the stage, although there is no public marriage, but such a station, this identity can not be more clear. Rong Zhen looked at the two people on the stage, but her eyes flashed a touch of worry color. She gave Qin Jian a cup in order to achieve the marriage. Her goal was achieved, but the next thing, I''m afraid, is beyond her control. Dushi Chang looks at the golden girl on the stage, but his face is gloomy. He married with the Qin family in order to make more profits, but now the marriage between Qin Mu and Qin family is not real. If anyin refuses to admit that she is a member of the twilight family, then marriage does not exist. It means that the twilight family married a daughter to the Qin family. Turn your head and stare at Rongzhen. To get anyin back to the Qin family, she has to rely on this woman. Dushi Chang thinks of the letter from dushulan to Rongzhen, and can''t help but look at dushulan. Dushulan''s face is faint, can''t see any expression. His intuition is that Mu Shulan doesn''t like anyin. When he looks at Qin Jian''an at dusk, Qin Jian''an looks very satisfied with the marriage. To a daughter for nothing, how can you? At the end of the day, he murmured. Just want to take back the line of sight, but feel Qin Jian''an how to see how familiar. Where on earth have you seen it? Just want to see more carefully, Qin Jian and an Yin come down from the stage, both sit down, blocking his sight. The next step is collecting money from the twilight family. Mu Shichang takes back his sight, stands up, trims his suit and looks at Rongzhen. Rong Zhen looks at his sight and feels sick. However, she can only stand up and take Mu Shichang''s arm to donate money together with him. Anyin looks at her generous and decent mother, and then stands beside her mother. She is gentle and considerate, just like the old man of England. No matter how you look at it, they are like a model couple. If an Yin had not seen the metamorphosis of dushichang, she would have been confused by the gentle appearance of dushichang. Qin Jian turned his head and said, "do you think they are fake?" An Yin is silent. There are many couples in a big family. They are in love before others, but they are strangers after them. But listen to Qin Jian''s words, still feel tingling in the heart. Looked at Qin Jian side of the evening Shu Lan. With Gu Luan in, an Yin does not dare to use consciousness to transmit sound. She pulls Qin Jian''s hand and writes in his palm. "You said take me to my mother, is that all?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 It''s better to see than not to see. But there are still some regrets about not having a chance to speak. Qin Jian light way: "the play has not yet started." What is the meaning of this, and what is the follow-up? An Yin''s heart pounded away, and then wrote in his palm, "do you say, is she really my mother?" Qin Jian turns over an Yin''s small hand and paddles in her palm: "really." "How do you know?" "I believe in my mother." Qin Jian finished, holding an Yin''s cool hand. He just didn''t believe in his mother for any other reason. An Yin''s heart was filled with an indistinguishable taste. Qin Jian completely trusted his mother, but she doubted the truth of her mother. The heart of the gap, let an Yin can not say melancholy. Suddenly, I feel a vision fall on her body, turn around to look, on the sight of guluan, the heart suddenly a burst of crazy. Gu Luan smiles at her. An Yin looks at the smile on his mouth, but his heart is full of bitterness. It doesn''t belong to her feelings. Anyin quickly takes back her sight. It must be that he has the ability to confuse her and shake her mind. Qin Jian feels that an Yin''s body is stiff for a moment. He follows her eyes and looks at Gu Luan. Seeing that Gu Luan is looking at an Yin, he reaches for an Yin''s shoulder without any trace, and shows his ownership with body language. Gu Luan sneers. It''s just a body. When feng''er wakes up, an Yin is no longer an Yin, but his feng''er. Yang Meng, sitting in the back row, looks at Qin Jian''s arm on an Yin''s shoulder and snorts coldly. She didn''t believe Twilight could make them marry like this. Anyin wants to go to the bathroom and pulls Lin Lin to accompany her. Seeing Lin Lin and an Yin leave their seats and head for the bathroom, he immediately sends a text message to inform his subordinates that they are ready to start. Qin Jian saw the action of Dushi Chang in his eyes, and a chill came out of his mouth. He has already made all-round preventive measures. If anyone dares to attack anyin, he is looking for death. The venue of the charity party is the grand ballroom in the best hotel in Seoul. One side of the ballroom. There is also a rest room outside the bathroom for people to smoke. An Yin and Lin Lin turn into the rest room and see Su Yu leaning against the wall smoking. Su Yu didn''t expect Lin Lin Lin and an Yin to come at this time. Leng Buding saw them enter the rest room. They were stunned for a moment and hung down their hands with cigarettes. There are a lot of students here who don''t think it''s cool to smoke. Anyin sees Su Yu, ignores and goes straight to the women''s bathroom. Although Lin Lin didn''t hate human beings because of an Yin and Mu Jin Yan, it doesn''t mean that she has no heart knot with human beings, nor does she mean to say hello to Su Yu. She also goes to the bathroom. Su Yu looked at Lin Lin''s back and thought of Lin Lin''s gentle expression when she looked at Mu Jin''s words. She was so upset that she leaned her head against the wall behind her and smoked a cigarette. At this time, two "women" went to the women''s bathroom. Just arrived at the door, suddenly someone approached them and put their arms on their shoulders. The two "women" were startled and looked at the man with his left and right arms around their shoulders, and their faces changed slightly. Before they react, the body suddenly stabbed, the arm suddenly paralyzed can''t move, and can''t speak. Su Yu saw those people in the bathroom door hook shoulder to shoulder, feel disgusted, turn away from sight, do not see the few people. The men turned and left the bathroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 The people arranged by Qin Jian, watching the people of Dushi Chang being held away by the people of Mu Jin Yan, and the people who meet outside the bathroom are also cleaned up in advance by Mu Jin Yan, exchanging a look, and hiding in the crowd without any trace. Lin Lin comes out after washing her hands and waits for an Yin at the door of the rest room. Su Yu looks at Lin Lin, and her mind is full of Su Yi''s voice. "It''s been a long time since I caught up with my brother, but I like it." Angry up, the whole body of blood all rushed to the top of the head, quickly stepped forward, took Lin Lin''s arm, turned her around, facing him. "What are you doing?" Lin Lin''s face became stiff. Su Yu looked at her and suddenly pressed her against the marble wall behind her, and bowed her head to kiss her. Head just lowered, feel Lin Lin''s legs against his male logo. I''m going to get out of the way. Just avoided Lin Lin Lin''s leg, nose a pain, has been Lin Lin''s small fist hit. The nose suddenly seems to have broken the general pain, then feels the nose a burst of hot itching, a drop of blood drops down. He just raised his hand to wipe the nose hole, Lin Lin is a leg to fly again, the strength is big, immediately swept him to the ground. Lin Lin stares at him from a commanding position. Anyin comes out of the bathroom and sees Su Yu sitting on the ground with two nosebleed under her nose. Lin Lin stands in front of Su Yu, her face taut. "What''s the matter?" he said Lin Lin: "someone deserves to be beaten." An Yin looked at Su Yu and thought of the matter in the women''s dressing room, thinking, this goods should not be crazy, like that to Lin Lin. Looking at Lin Lin, I want to know something from Lin Lin''s mouth. Lin Lin withdrew her sight and said, "let''s go." Then pull anyin away. Seeing Lin Lin back, Dushi Chang frowned and sent a text message to Cai Ji: what''s going on? Cai Ji quickly replied: our people have been tied away. Dushichang was stunned for a moment: who tied it? Cai Ji: I don''t know yet. Waste. Mu Shichang was so angry that he almost fell off his mobile phone: check it immediately and see who did it. Cai Ji: Yes. *** Su Yu watched Lin Lin leave, climbed up from the ground, walked into the men''s bathroom, stood in front of the washing table, turned on the cold water to stop the nosebleed, washed the blood off his face, put his hand on the washing table, looked at himself in the mirror, but laughed. Still so cruel. He was beaten just now and was seen by many people who would turn their heads and look at him as they passed by. Su Yu didn''t like being surrounded. He took out his handkerchief, washed his face, left the bathroom and went back to his seat. Su Yi saw Su Yu come back: "where have you been?" "Smoking." Su Yu covered his nose with his hand. "I thought you went back." "I haven''t done what my grandfather told me. How dare you go?" Su Yi hates to secretly gnash a tooth, hum. Just in time to donate money to the Su family, Su Yi has to get up and take the stage. Although the Su family did not have the money of the Qin family, they were engaged in military supply business, and they made money from the state. When the country was in trouble, the Su family naturally could not be stingy and donated 60 million yuan as the Qin family did. It''s just that we lost more than 18 million people donated by our employees. The host was very happy to see that the Su family had also donated 60 million yuan. He was just about to report to the next family. A voice came. "Wait a minute." The crowd looked at the sound. Gu Luan stood up. "Our Su family did not donate 60 million." What do you mean? The audience looked at each other, unable to understand what this meant. Su Yi is stunned, stare at Gu Luan, what does this Ya mean? Su Yu calmly looks at Gu Luan, waiting for the following. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 The host carefully asked, "this gentleman is..." He saw Gu Luan sitting in the first row, but did not know him. Su Yu said, "he is my uncle." When the host heard that it was a cousin of the Su family, he immediately put a smile on his face: "what do you mean when you said it wasn''t 60 million?" Gu Luan glared at Su Yi and Su Yu on the eye stage: "it''s two 60 million." Since Qin''s donation is 60 million, he is 60 million more than Qin Jian. The host looked at the check of 60 million in his hand with astonishment. It was clear that there was only 60 million. Su Yu took a look at Gu Luan, took out an empty check from his pocket, wrote 60 million, and handed it to the host, "two 60 million." Today, Gu Luan said that he would attend a charity party. The old man gave him an empty check to let him act according to circumstances. The host was overjoyed and took the check, but Su Yi''s face turned green. But there were rich people from all over Seoul. He could not express his feelings. He accepted the flattery of the host and stepped down from the stage. Gu Luan donates money and looks at Qin Jian with a defiant look. Qin Jian raises his eyebrows. Is this guluan''s declaration of war to him? An Yin feels the silent smoke between Qin Jian and Gu Luan. Her nervous heart almost jumps out of her throat and pinches Qin Jian''s hand. He looked down at Qin. Anyin shook her head. Qin Jian is a key figure in the charity party today, and his every move has attracted the attention of the media. And guluan just made a head wind, is also the other party that the media pays close attention to. Any move of the two of them may lead to all kinds of speculation made by the media. At that time, I don''t know what those people will arrange. Qin Jian looks down at an Yin and orders his head. He doesn''t care about Gu Luan. Two hours later, the charity party ended. When Mu Shulan and Qin Jian''an come to Rong Zhen, she says, "although an Yin doesn''t admit that she is a member of the twilight family, she is your daughter after all. Your daughter and my son have a good relationship. There must be an explanation for this. Let''s find a place to sit down and have a chat? " Anyin''s heart suddenly jumps away and stares at Rong Zhen, trying to tell her mother''s truth from her expression on her face. "Good." Rong Zhen gets up. Seeing Qin Jian''an accompany dushulan at dushulan''s side, dushichang should also get up with standing Rongzhen. "We women talk, you men find another place." Qin Jian''an looks at Mu Shichang: "our husband and wife have been abroad all the time. We have just returned to Seoul. We have never had a chance to see Mr. mu. It''s hard to meet him today. Why don''t we find a place to have a drink?" At Dushi Chang, he looks at Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen said: "so good, men and men talk, women and women talk." Rong Zhen opened her mouth in public. Although she hated Rong Zhen, she pretended to be OK on her face, "yes, that''s it." He thought, even if it is men and men talking, women and women talking, but can be in a place, with his own eyes, not afraid of Rong Zhen playing tricks. Rong Zhen asked Mu Shulan, "where do you want to go?" "Why don''t you go to the opposite cafe?" There are private rooms in the opposite cafe, and they are very soundproof. Many people like to go to that cafe when they talk about business. "Good." Rong Zhen promised to be frank. Mu Shichang frowned: "the business of the opposite cafe is booming. I''m afraid there is no place for you to make an appointment in advance." Mu Shulan: "I have reserved a room." Dushichang can''t find a reason not to let Rong Zhen go. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 "Go ahead and call me later. I''ll pick you up." Dushichang''s hand gently placed on Rong Zhen''s waist, where there is a bug. Rong Zhen''s hair immediately rose and nodded her head. "Evening Shulan looked at an Yin," you also come An Yin card in the throat of the heart immediately back to the chest, face but not too much excited expression, low brow and drooping eyes, "yes." As she walked by, she felt that she was staring at by a poisonous snake. Anyin suddenly felt goose bumps all over her body. Now is the time to leave, but guluan did not leave immediately. When an Yin walked past him, he suddenly heard a deep and pleasant voice, "feng''er." An Yin''s heart leaps suddenly, turns to look at Gu Luan. Seeing that she is looking at her, there is a look of unknown meaning in his eyes. Evening Shulan and Rong Zhen go forward, an Yin quickly follow up. Gu Luan looks at an Yin that leaves quickly, Mou color is deep go down. She has feelings. Is Feng ER awake? This discovery made his mouth curl a little. Until an Yin''s figure disappears at the door, Gu Luan takes back her sight, gets up, and looks directly at Qin Jian. Four eyes are opposite. Gu Luan slightly raised eyebrows, with a point of provocation. Qin Jian sneered and turned to leave with his father and Dushi Chang. The evening Jin speech has been waiting until the people who should leave, just light way: "Kun, let''s go." It was supposed to be a thrilling night, so it passed quietly. Just out of the venue, subordinates quickly came over, bent to the ear of the evening Jin words, "those people who just caught took poison and committed suicide." Suicide? The evening Jin speech facial expression cold goes down, "all?" "All." His subordinates were ashamed. "All our men are removed, leaving no trace." Mu Jin Yan doesn''t expect to get any useful information in those people''s mouths. On the contrary, he will have less follow-up trouble when he dies. "What about the body?" "Where they committed suicide, they stay, and the police will deal with it." The evening Jin speech sneers. They''re also from twilight when they die. If the police can find out something and make some trouble for mu Shichang, it''s not bad. My subordinates took orders and left. "Young master, madam..." Bokun looks at the young man in front of him. He has been with him for more than ten years. He is very familiar with him, but sometimes he feels that he can''t understand him completely. He doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. "Say it again." Before, Mu Jin Yan has been wondering why Mu Shichang can let his mother appear in public. But after seeing dushulan, chatting has already guessed that it is related to dushulan. Mother is very shrewd and cautious, she and dushulan leave together, that she also want to see dusk Shulan. He didn''t know what the mother''s purpose was, but there must be her reason for her to do so. He could not destroy her plan. Evening Jin Yan''s car drove over and stopped at the door. When Bokun opens the rear door, he sees Lin Lin hiding in the back seat. He is stunned for a moment. Just as he is about to ask questions, Lin Lin raises a finger and presses it on his lips, giving him a "hush.". "What''s the matter?" Mu Jin Yan sees Bo Kun standing at the door of the car, looking inside. Bo Kun slightly side, so that evening Jin can see Lin Lin shrinking in the car. The evening Jin speech is also slightly a Leng. Lin Lin grabs in the evening Jin speech mouth before, hands clasp hands, toward him to worship, whispered: "please, please." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 The evening Jin speech sees Lin Lin Lin a face beseeching look, don''t know what happened. He thought to himself, is there any follow-up arrangement that he didn''t notice? Chong Bokun nodded his head, Bokun got out of the way, and Mu Jin said to get on the bus. Bokun closed the door and sat down to the co driver''s seat. The car of the evening Jin speech leaves the meeting place. Lin Lin didn''t dare to get up immediately. She looked out of the car window and saw her mother''s figure at the door. She looked around and shrunk her head to prevent her mother from discovering herself. Turning back, but on the evening Jin speech cold eyes, slightly a fear. "Did you run away?" "No, I texted her back to school..." Mu Jin Yan believes that Lin Lin won''t lie, but seeing Yang Lan''s expression, she doesn''t see Lin Lin''s message. He was worried about what happened to Lin Lin, but she just ran away secretly from her mother. The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin, in the heart cannot say is what taste. "Stop." The car stopped. Mu Jin said coldly: "get out of the car." Lin Lin pulled up the sleeve of the evening Jin speech, "don''t let me get off the car, I''ll go back now, my mother will peel my skin." "Have you ever thought about how worried your mother would be if she found you missing?" "I know..." She knows, but she really just wants to hear his voice, even if it''s just, "five minutes, five minutes, I''ll go back by myself." "Get out of the car." Evening Jin speech tone more and more cold down. Lin Lin lowered her head, and her big eyes were filled with tears. Since she knew Lin Lin Lin, Mu Jin Yan knew how strong the girl was. She had never seen such a pathetic look, and her heart suddenly burst into pain. Lin Lin took a deep breath, pressed down the tears and reached for the door. Evening Jin Yan looks at Lin Lin''s white face, and suddenly some can''t bear it. She reaches out and grabs her wrist as fast as lightning. Lin Lin looked up in astonishment. Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin''s big black and white eyes, regretting that his heart was not cruel enough, but he had already stopped her, so he could not repeat, "just this time." Lin Lin immediately nodded happily. The evening Jin speech lets go of Lin Lin''s wrist. Lin Lin sat down in the seat beside him. Since he got on the bus, Bokun has been paying attention to the movement of the back seat. When he sees this, he signals the driver to drive. "Thank you." Lin Lin sat by the evening Jin speech, smelling his body sent out the clear smell, happy people want to float up. The evening Jin speech looks at the little girl who is sitting by the side of the rules and regulations, and the depressed accumulation in the heart is lightened a lot. Take out your mobile phone and call Yang Lan. Yang Lan''s voice came from the receiver: "Hello, who is it?" Lin Lin''s hearing is good. When she hears her mother''s voice, she is stunned for a moment. She responds by calling her mother. She''s scared out of her wits and reaches out to grab her mobile phone. The evening Jin speech partial head avoids Lin Lin''s hand, "I am the evening Jin speech." Lin Lin as anxious as ants on the hot pot, regardless of the rules, rushed to the evening Jin said body to grab mobile phones. The evening Jin speech grasps Lin Lin''s small hand, a clever force twist to her back. Lin Lin didn''t prevent Mu Jin''s words from hitting her. She was actually restrained by him. She was trying to fight back. Mu Jin Yan tightened her arm and took her into her arms. Lin Lin quickly reached out to push his chest, her hand across the thin cloth, pressed his strong and elastic chest muscles. The evening Jin speech wears the clothes, looks very thin, but hides under the clothing the body, actually the muscle is tight, undulating cardia Zhang, full of manly flavor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 With the help of her hand, Lin can only stand up in a panic. But the hand moved a position, but still pressed on his chest. Mu Jin Yan afraid of hurting her, let go of the hand twisted behind her, in order to prevent her from snatching the mobile phone, the hand moved to Lin Lin''s shoulder, put her in his chest, do not let her move. From the receiver came Yang Lan''s puzzled voice: "excuse me, what''s the matter?" Lin Lin is afraid that her mother will hear a strange voice, and lies on the chest of the evening Jin speech, and dare not move. Mu Jin Yan looks down at the little girl lying on his body. She is nervous and even holds her breath. He opened his mouth slowly, his face had no expression, and his tone was the same as bland, "Lin Lin is in my car." Lin Lin froze. Yang Lan on the opposite side of the phone also froze, "Lin Lin is in your car?" "Yes, I''ll take her back to school. You don''t have to worry." Yang Lan choked, she thousands of prevention, on the prevention of Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan contact, now Lin Lin actually in the evening Jin Yan''s car, can she not worry? But what can she do if she is already in the car? Can''t tear a face, ignore the face of others scold a meal? Can I have Lin Lin on the phone Mu Jin Yan hands the mobile phone to Lin Lin. Lin Lin bravely took the mobile phone, "Mom..." "Get out of the car." Yang Lan was afraid of the evening Jin''s words and lowered her voice. "Mom, I sent you a text message, didn''t you see it?" "Dead girl..." "Mom, I''ll call you when I get back to school. It''s OK. I''ll hang up first." Lin Lin finished, waiting for Yang Lan to reply, quickly hung up the phone, looked up to see the evening Jin words are looking at her, eyes are with a touch of interest, Lin Lin blushed. Evening Jin speech took the mobile phone, let go of the hand on her shoulder. Lin Lin quickly got down from him, sat aside, straightened her clothes, and secretly looked at him, but her heart beat wildly. "A big." "Don''t give me a lift. I''ll get off at the front and take the subway back." I''m sorry to see Schelling, but it''s not easy to see him. Mu Jin said nothing. The car was silent. Mu Jinyan is a person who is cautious in words and deeds, but Lin Lin usually talks little. However, Lin Lin feels that as long as she stays by her side, she will be very happy and happy. It doesn''t matter whether she says something or not. Although, she likes his voice very much. The bus passed the subway station and didn''t stop. Lin Lin''s heart was filled with sweetness. Half an hour''s drive, blink of an eye. The car stops at the gate of a, but Lin Lin doesn''t respond and still stares at Mu Jin''s words. Evening Jin Yan light cough a, "arrived." "Ah?" Lin Lin turned her head and looked out of the window, only to find the car stopped at the a gate. Blushing with embarrassment, she quickly said thanks and reached out to open the door. The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin flustered God''s expression, suddenly some can''t bear, "hungry?" Lin Lin turns back and sees that Mu Jin Yan is looking at her, and then confirms that she is asking her. She has finished her training very late today. She is afraid that she won''t be able to catch the charity party. She didn''t even have dinner. She just ate a loaf of bread on the Road and was so hungry that she stuck her chest to her back. "Eat something and go back." Mu Jin Yan takes back her sight and no longer looks at her. She is afraid that she can''t help but make more decisions that should not be made. Lin Lin''s eyes brightened. She closed the door and sat back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 "How do you know I''m hungry?" Mu Jin did not answer. At the end of the charity party, he saw Lin Lin Lin get up and cover her stomach, her face wrinkled into a bun. When Lin Lin and Yang Lan left the meeting hall and passed by him, he heard Yang Lan complain that Lin Lin would not take care of himself and didn''t even know to eat dinner. The evening Jin speech also does not ask Lin Lin what to eat, let the driver go to a big stall. Lin Lin sat down at the table, the stall boss came over with a smile, saw Lin Lin Lin with the evening Jin words, "girlfriend?" "No Lin Lin asked curiously, "why do you say I''m his girlfriend?" "Because he never brought a girl to eat." Lin Lin asked Mu Jin: "do you often come here?" "Well," said Mu Jin Lin Lin immediately came to the spirit, evening Jin words often come to the shop, she must eat well. Mu Jin Yan took the dish card and ordered a few dishes. The boss looked at the dishes ordered by Mu Jin, and was surprised. He was afraid that he ordered the wrong food and didn''t leave immediately. "Is there a problem with the dishes?" said Mu Jin "You don''t eat spicy food." The evening Jin speech looked at Lin Lin one eye, "she likes." Lin Lin realized that the dishes were ordered because of her. She even said, "I don''t have to eat spicy dishes. I like them very much." He took the menu and asked the boss, "what does he like to eat?" "Evening Jin words from Lin Lin''s hand to take away the dish card," so it is. " "Yes." The boss walked away with the menu. "You don''t have to order for me. I eat everything. I''m not picky." Lin Lin was afraid that Mu Jin would not believe it. She added strength to explain: "the crab yellow crystal bag made by anyin is not spicy. I like it..." Mu Jin talks and laughs. The child is really cute. "I don''t eat spicy food at all." "But..." Lin Lin intuition Mu Jin said not to eat spicy, is related to his body. "The doctor just told me to eat less spicy food, but my father''s body can''t eat stimulating. In order to facilitate my father, I usually don''t eat spicy food." "Really?" "Really." Lin Lin Chang sighed with relief, "why don''t you let ah Kun have some?" "He eats with the driver." Evening Jin speech to Lin Lin behind the position of a look. Lin Lin looked back and saw Bokun and the driver sitting on a table at the door, "why don''t they come together?" "At the gate, you can see all directions." Lin Lin understood that Bo Kun and their sitting in that position was to ensure the safety of Mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin''s uncle was caught and tested. When he came back, he had a breath left. He was treated by Mu Jinyan to remove the special hormones in his body. The process of treatment is very long. In order to facilitate contact, Qin Xuehua specially established a wechat group. Mu Jin Yan and Yang Lan are in the group. Lin Lin''s uncle has recovered and no longer needs treatment, but the small group has been kept. Lin Lin didn''t go back to school immediately. Mu Jin Yan was afraid of Yang Lan''s worry, so she took a picture and sent it to the group. Yang Lan has been waiting for Lin Lin''s call since she talked to Lin Lin on the phone. Calculating the time, Lin Lin should have arrived at school, but she hasn''t called yet. She just wants to call Lin Lin and sees a message pop-up on wechat. She thought it was Lin Linfa''s message, so she opened the wechat and unexpectedly saw a small group of people who had been quiet since the elder brother recovered. She actually had a message. Yang Lan doubts the place to go in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 The group was specially built by the old lady for mu Jinyan, but she kept diving for a long time without saying a word. But this did not say a word in the group, but sent a picture of dishes. The photographers seem to have deliberately captured the scenery in addition to the dishes. It''s a big stall. The business in the stall is good. More than half of the tables are occupied. Yang Lan understands that Mu Jin Yan is telling her why Lin Lin didn''t go back to school immediately. She knew that Lin Lin didn''t have dinner, and had planned to take Lin Lin out to eat before. Although she didn''t want Lin Lin and Mu Jin to talk to each other, she was relieved to see that Lin Lin didn''t have to be hungry. Yang Lan took a deep breath. He was really a man of careful mind. However, it was because he was too careful that she thought he was terrible. Mu Jinyan takes Lin Lin Lin to have a snack. Lin Lin is very happy at first. She takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture of the dishes on the table and sends it to the Lin family group. At this time, the family group is busy, see the photo Lin Lin sent out, immediately someone issued a drooling expression. Hot bullfrog, garlic fried spareribs, I also want to eat, give an address, I fly over. Count me in. Address. Lin Lin peeked at the evening Jin words one eye, secretly smile, send a message: do not give you to eat. A crowd of people wailed in the crowd. Come on, I''m really hungry. Lin Lin: eat by yourself if you are hungry. Yang Lan looked at the photos Lin Lin sent out, and the dishes that Mu Jin said were the same, but they were taken from different angles. If you look at Lin Lin''s sentence "I''ll not give it to you", I feel mixed. Who doesn''t like that child? How can he like Mu Jin Yan? Lin Lin is a werewolf and a special animal. It''s hard to get rid of it. At the thought of this, my eyebrows were wrung. Evening Jin words see Lin Lin looking at the mobile phone smile, did not disturb her, take a bowl to Lin Lin loaded rice. Lin Lin quickly shut down wechat, picked up chopsticks, picked the least spicy dish, and carried it to the evening Jin Yan bowl. The evening Jin speech raises a head, Lin Lin is embarrassed ground bow head, eat rice. Evening Jin speech took a bullfrog leg to her bowl, "eat it." Lin Lin looked at the bullfrog in the bowl and thought of the howling of her brothers in the group. She put the bullfrog into her mouth. "It''s delicious." "Delicious, eat more." "Don''t I eat?" Lin Lin looked at the dishes on the table. Except for the ribs and vegetables, they were all spicy, and some worried that Mu Jin could not eat them. Evening Jin Yan afraid of Lin Lin uncomfortable, also eat some. Lin Lin was already hungry and in a good mood. She almost ate all the dishes ordered by Mu Jin. Put down the chopsticks, feel the stomach is up round, long Shuo tone, "good full." Evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin a pair of contented appearance, cool Mou son is soft come down. The boss came up and put a packed box on the table, "you want garlic spareribs." Mu Jin nodded. Lin Lin wants to check out. Boss: "Mr. Mu has already settled the account." Lin Lin hastens to give the money to Mu Jin Yan. "Let''s go." The evening Jin speech twists the packing box. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin said he left, quickly put the money into the bag, catch up with the evening Jinyan, help him push the wheelchair. Bo Kun waiting at the door, see Lin Lin pushing evening Jin words, not to change Lin Lin''s meaning, but go out to open the door. The driver didn''t have to ask Mu Jin to drive in the direction of a big. Mu Jin said not put Lin Lin at the gate of a, but let the driver drive into a big. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 A the security guard at the gate knows Mu Jin Yan and knows that she is one of the shareholders, so he lets her car into the door. The driver parked his car not far from the entrance of the girls'' dormitory. Lin Lin opens the door and gets off. Mu Jin Yan handed the box of garlic spareribs to Lin Lin. Lin Lin looks at Mu Jin''s words in bewilderment and doesn''t answer. "Take it back to your roommate." "Did you buy them?" "Well." "Thank you." Lin Lin took it, but her feet stuck on the ground. Evening Jin speech looked at the following table, "close the door." "Oh." "Three minutes to go." Lin Lin was stunned for a moment. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. Sure enough, there were still three minutes left. She quickly turned around and ran away. Run out a few steps, just remember did not say goodbye with the evening Jin, turn head to rush evening Jin speech wave, "goodbye." Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin into the girls'' dormitory, looked up, looked to the dormitory where Lin Lin was, heard the voice of girls'' joy coming from inside. "There''s something to eat. Great, Lin Lin. I love you so much." Then came Lin Lin Lin''s voice, "others bought it..." The evening Jin speech smile, "go." Turn around and leave. After Lin Lin put down the ribs, she flew to the window and watched the car disappear in the dark. Zhao Qing happily gnaws the spareribs, "an Yin does not come back tonight?" "Well." Lin Lin looks at the direction of the car leaving. I feel someone behind her. When I turn back, I see lvweiwei standing behind her and looking downstairs. LV Weiwei: "is the spareribs bought by Mu Jin Yan?" Lin Lin is shocked. How does she know? LV Weiwei looked at Lin Lin and walked away. "The car that drove away just now is the car of Mu Jin Yan." Lin Lin saw LV Weiwei lying on the bed and asked, "don''t you eat it?" "Why should I eat what you have left?" LV Weiwei took a book to read. "It''s not the rest, it''s done alone." Lin Lin said, no longer pay attention to lvweiwei, sent a text message to her mother, and then took the change of clothes, into the bathroom. LV Weiwei is in a daze. Zhao Qing with a spare ribs in her hand, watched Lin Lin enter the bathroom, then looked at LV Weiwei, "Weiwei, what''s wrong with you tonight?" "Nothing." LV Weiwei is in a panic. Reading books, but not a word, full of brain is, why they are together, is dating? Zhao Qing thinks LV Weiwei is strange tonight, but LV Weiwei doesn''t say it. She doesn''t ask any more. She takes out her mobile phone and brushes the news. "Wow, this charity party, the Su family donated the most. That man is so handsome... " There are photos of Gu Luan in the news. Zhao Qing''s eyes turned red. Charity party? LV Weiwei remembers this, does the evening Jin speech also go? Pick up the phone and swipe the donation list. There are Mu family and Beichuan Lin family. It''s not like meeting them at the party? But why is it that Mu Jin Yan sent Lin Lin back? Is there a marriage between the twilight family and the Lin family? LV Weiwei thought of this, her heart was even more chaotic. "Zhao Qing, are the marriages of rich families all intermarriage?" "Almost. Most of them are arranged by parents. They are not married by men and women, but by families. So, happy marriage belongs to the common people. We should be glad that we are civilians, not big families. " Zhao Qing''s family is rich, but compared with those big families, it is only a small family. LV Weiwei bit her lip, but she hoped she was born in a big family. In that case, there may be a chance to stand by his side. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 Elegant private room in tea garden! An Yin doesn''t know whether Rong Zhen sitting opposite is true or not, and dare not speak rashly. After Rong Zhen returned to the twilight house, she heard gossip from the servant that she had found her, but she refused to admit that she was a member of the twilight family. At this time, see an Yin look light, completely have no and her close meaning. Although the current situation, this is the best, but the heart can not say the loss. Did she not recognize her family or her mother? Is she blaming her for losing her? Evening Shulan see Rong Zhen eyes suppressed forbearance, sneer, slowly opened his mouth: "you dare to see me." After hearing this, an Yin can''t help but think of the cup on Qin Jian''s body. She looks up at Rong Zhen and wants to see what she says. "I can''t see anyone, and I can''t miss you." Rong Zhen takes back her sight from an Yin''s face, leans over to dushulan across the tea table, reaches her ear, and says in a voice that only the other party can hear: "I owe you a life." Dushulan eyelids a lift, and Rong Zhen close distance of the eye. Rong Zhen did not immediately back away, two people close to each other, a mouth with a smile, a light expression. After a pause, Rong Zhen lowered her upper eyelids and glanced at her waist. Dushulan with Rong Zhen''s vision down, fell on Rong Zhen''s waist, across the clothes, can not see anything different, but dushulan is clear. Their conversation was monitored. The only person who can monitor their conversation is "Twilight". There is a knock at the door. Rong Zhen sat back. The door of the private room opened and the waiter came in with a tea set ready to make tea. An Yin stops: "I come, you go out." The waiter stepped down. An Yin moved over the tea set. The tea plate was made of luxurious workmanship. In addition to the exquisite patterns, it was also inlaid with diamonds. There is no problem with this tea set. An Yin glanced around the private room. The decoration of the private rooms is mainly made of solid wood, which is calm and heavy. The tea set that matches this decoration style will be antique sour branches or mahogany tea plates, instead of the colorful exotic customs. An Yin couldn''t help but look at the tea plate carefully, and stroked the position of the diamond on the tea plate. Dushulan was just about to talk when she heard an Yin calling out: "waiter." Dushulan and Rong Zhen can''t help but look to an Yin. The door of the private room is guarded by the bodyguard of dushulan. The waiters can''t get close to it, but an Yin calls out loud. The bodyguards outside the door can hear it, and then they call the waiters waiting on the side. The waiter pushed the door in. "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" An Yin pointed to the tea set, "change a set of tea set for me." "Excuse me, what''s wrong with this tea set?" "I don''t like things that are too fancy, especially those with diamonds," anyin explained At the same time, Shu Zhen and Shu Lan think that there is no problem with her. "Good." The waiter immediately went up to the front and picked up the tea set. An Yin gets up, "I''ll go with you to pick up the tea set." "This..." "It''s not that our staff are not allowed to enter the tea service room." "Well, then I''ll send a tea set." The waiter was shocked, "isn''t that a long wait?" An Yin looked at dushulan, "there is a good tea shop nearby. Let people go and buy a set. It takes about ten minutes. Is that ok?" Evening Shu Lan glanced at the tea set on the waiter''s hand, "can." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 An Yin looks at Rong Zhen again. Rong Zhen: "I have no problem." An Yin took out her mobile phone and was about to make a phone call when the waiter said, "wait a minute." The three look at the waiter together. Waiter: "we have no precedent of bringing our own tea set here. I''ll ask our store manager." Dushulan frowned. The waiter quickly connected the store manager with the body walkie talkie to explain the situation. Hang up the phone, said to an Yin: "our store manager agrees that this lady will go to our tea set room to select tea sets." Anyin nods to dushulan and Rong Zhen, and then gets up and follows the waiter to leave the compartment. When she looked at the tea tray just now, she found that there were two cameras disguised as diamonds in the diamond inlaid on the tea plate. The location of the camera is very clever, and it is made into the shape of a diamond. If you don''t look at it with purpose, you will never find it. Even if Rong Zhen can''t get rid of the eavesdropper on her body, she will never allow any more monitors to exist. Although the tea sets sent into the private room were monitored, she did not believe that all the tea sets in this high-end tea garden were monitored. If there is a big tea garden, then it will be a problem. She doesn''t mind bringing it out. An Yin out of the private room, did not follow the waiter alone to the tea room, but called on a bodyguard to follow. There are many tea sets on the lattice shelf of the tea set room. Generally, the utensils of tea garden are unified, and this tea garden is no exception. Therefore, the tea sets displayed here are the same as those sent to anyin private room. "Miss, if you don''t like diamond inlay, only some old tea sets we used to have. Do you like them or not?" The waiter leads an Yin in. Anyin nods. As she passes by the tea sets, she pays special attention to them. She finds that every tea dish has a hidden camera just like what she saw just now. Anyin frowned. There was something wrong with the tea garden this time. The tea garden is very high-end, and the charges are high. The people who come here to drink tea are not rich people, they are talking about business. They promised to protect the privacy of guests. Instead of installing cameras, they installed monitoring on the tea plate. Anyin could think of the purpose of spying on the guests'' secrets. Anyin quietly walked to the innermost shelf. The tea set on the shelf is a sour branch tray. "You see, is this all right?" The waiter was smiling. Anyin did not immediately state, but picked up the tray to carefully check, this is just an ordinary wooden tray, no problem. The chance to see her mother was very rare. She didn''t want to destroy it. She nodded and said, "use this." The waiter takes the tea set and leaves the tea room with an Yin. "You send it first. I''ll go to the bathroom." An Yin motioned to the bodyguard to look at the waiter and not give the other party a chance to do something. "Yes." The bodyguard answered. When anyin enters the bathroom, she immediately sends a short message to Qin Jian, saying something about the tea set. Qin Jian replied: I know. Anyin put away her mobile phone and went back to the private room. After sitting down, he checked the tea set again and confirmed that there was no problem before he began to boil the tea. Evening Shulan looks at an Yin''s action, some accident, the thought is good careful girl. Tea is ready, an Yin handed the tea to Rong Zhen, "I heard that the lady also made a good hand of tea." She didn''t hear about it, but she had some memories of being a baby. One of them was the memory of Rong Zhen making her own tea. Although it is only a short fragment, she is good at tea art. From Rong Zhen''s technique, we can see that Rong Zhen is a master of tea ceremony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 If Twilight wants to get a clone or a disguised person to impersonate his mother, he will not miss his mother''s specialty. Anyin didn''t expect to be able to tell the truth of her mother from the tea ceremony, but she refused to let go of any clues. Dushulan looks at an Yin coldly. Although Rong Zhen has a bug on her body, it is not difficult to avoid the eavesdropper to communicate. For example, write on the table with tea. But anyin didn''t ask a question. It''s no problem to meet Rong Zhen. That''s weird. Mu Shulan wants to know what kind of tricks an Yin plays. Rong Zhen smile, "sleep too long, are unfamiliar." "For the next round of tea, would you like your wife to make it?" An Yin looks at Rong Zhen. "Good." Anyin empties the tea, cleans the teapot and pushes the tea set to Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen process is very familiar, action is proficient in tea ceremony, but it is not difficult to see the hand-made, tea brewing, the temperature is also a little poor. "See you." Rong Zhen is a master of tea, and knows that the tea she brews is not satisfactory. "Good." An Yin smiles, although if the other party is careful enough, he will deliberately show birth, but at least can not rule out is false, let an Yin still some gratification. Dushulan throws the cup into the tea plate and laughs at her mouth. They hurt her son, but their mother and daughter look intimate. It''s disgusting. "Rong Zhen, should you give me an explanation about my son?" Although Rong Zhen has a bug on her body, she doesn''t mind anyone knowing the questions she wants to ask. "What do you think I can give you?" Rong Zhen knows that evening Shulan suspects her sooner or later. "Do you think that, in such a mean way, my son and your daughter will be engaged, nobody will know?" "Mean means?" "Poison my son, and then use your daughter''s virgin blood to suppress my son''s poison. Rongzhen, don''t tell me. You don''t know about it. " An Yin early guessed it was like this, but listen to the evening Shulan said, the heart is still like a needle into the fierce. If it is really in this way, in exchange for the engagement, this marriage is too despicable. "I''ve never seen your son before. How can I poison your son?" "You''re not going to admit it? It seems that if you think my son needs your daughter to suppress the poison, he must marry your daughter. " One breath blocked in the heart of dushulan, she saved Rong Zhen''s life, Rong Zhen is so to repay her? "What do you want me to say about something I haven''t done?" Rong Zhen meets the angry eyes of Dushu LAN. When she made a choice, she was in hell and had no way out. Anyin suddenly grabbed Rong Zhen''s hand on the table, "tell me the truth." Rong Zhen looked at an Yin, her eyes flashed a tingling, heart said: silly child, tell the truth, you can''t stay in the Qin family. The Qin family is the only place where you can live. An Yin looked into her mother''s eyes, "please tell me the truth." Rong Zhen calmly looked at an Yin, "what I said is the truth." Rong Zhen''s denial, let an Yin speechless disappointment, slowly let go of Rong Zhen''s hand. Evening Shulan angry to the extreme, suddenly pulled an Yin, a BA slapped to an Yin''s face. Just listen to "pa" a crisp sound, an Yin face slowly emerged a few finger prints. After Rong Zhen one Zheng, seize evening Shu Lan, "what do you have to do, can you rush at me, why should you beat the child?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 Anyin covered her hot face, lowered her head, and tears welled up in her eyes. Dushulan hit her, she is not aggrieved, her mother lies. If this one in front of you is true. "It''s light to hit her." Evening Shu Lan cold look at Rong Zhen, "Rong Zhen, don''t think, you push clean, I will believe you. Don''t think that if you succeed, your daughter will be able to do whatever she wants in the Qin family. I''ll tell you, she''s nothing to me. Even if my son needs her to suppress the poison, she''s at most a whore. " Rong Zhen''s face turned white. Evening Shu Lan staring at Rong Zhen, "even if it is like this, you don''t matter?" "Have you finished?" Rong Zhen took a deep breath and pressed down her tears. Yes, even so, she wants an Yin to stay with Qin Jian. Because only in this way can she live. "How about that? What if you haven''t finished? " Evening Shu Lan would like to tear the woman in front of her into pieces. "That''s it, then I won''t be with you." "There must be a limit to excess." "You want to see me, I''m here. If you have something else to say, I''ll listen. If you don''t, I''ll go. Isn''t that right? " Dushulan choked. If Rong Zhen is a little bit hard tempered, she can slap her in the face severely, but Rong Zhen does not fight back and scold her, which can make her angry to death. At this time, suddenly came the sound of an Yin in consciousness. "Madame, is she real?" Evening Shu Lan Zheng for a moment, quickly look to an Yin. Anyin''s hand covering her face has fallen down, and there are several finger prints on her white face. However, her eyes are as clear as the spring between the water, without any resentment. She was able to communicate with her mind. Mu Shulan has no special ability, but he has been wandering with her husband for more than ten years. He is well-informed and naturally knows the transmission of consciousness. The heart says, "can you communicate consciously?" Anyin replied, "yes, is my mother real? Can it be a transvestite, or a clone? " A complicated look flashed in the eyes of dushulan. An Yin uses consciousness to communicate with her to expose her special ability. She would not have done it without trust. The girl trusted her "It''s true." "How can you be sure?" "She told me what very few people knew." Rong Zhen met in her ear and said that she had saved her. "Thank you." Rong Zhen sees Mu Shulan and an Yin looking at each other, but doesn''t speak. She looks at dushulan and looks at an Yin. She is afraid that Dushu orchid will hit Rong Zhen again, holding on to dushulan''s hand, "don''t hurt the child, the child is innocent." Dushulan turned to look at Rong Zhen, "the child is innocent, so you admit what you did?" An Yin stares at her mother, and her mother admits the matter of the cup. Then she can ask her mother if she can solve the problem. Rong Zhen lowered her eyes, avoided the sight of Dushu orchid, let go of her hand, got up and walked to the door of the private room. Anyin used consciousness to transmit, "Mom, I''ve been in 404, I''ve met Ji Yue, I know all about it." Rong Zhen looks back in amazement and looks at an Yin. She inherited the ability of that evil thing, and she can communicate consciously Rong Zhen hated the imperial edict, and when she was pregnant with an Yin, she was extremely miserable. She was not only forcibly occupied by the evil object, but also pregnant with the child of the evil object. Looking at an Yin, her mood is extremely complicated. She kept telling herself that the child was innocent, but when she thought that anyin was the daughter of evil things, she had an indescribable taste in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 Rong Zhen looks at an Yin and thinks of the day when an Yin was born. At that time, she had dystocia. After giving birth to the child, she fell asleep for two days and woke up to see the child lying beside her. The child''s eyes are like that evil thing. The sense of humiliation suddenly surged up, and she could not help reaching for an Yin''s neck, trying to strangle her to death. At this time, Xia Xin appeared at the door with Jianing. They looked at her in amazement. Xia Xin rushed to take the child from her side, and Jianing rushed to her side and took her hand, with tears in her eyes. "Mom, she''s my sister. Why do you want to strangle her?" Looking at the painful appearance of Jianing, her whole heart is in pain. She was afraid of the action that hurt Jianing and did not dare to hurt the child again. But at that time, she just didn''t want to hurt her heart. However, when Ji Yue took out the child''s soul and used it to know the life and death of the evil object, she was angry and tried everything to keep the child. And that''s where she made her deal with the blood devil. They saved the child, their mother and son, and Xia Xin were sent away from 404. However, before Jianing left 404, Ji Yue erased the memory related to 404. After leaving 404, she forced herself to strip her daughter of that evil object. It was a poor tool for her to feel life and death. Besides, evil things are evil things and daughters are daughters. They have nothing to do with each other. But at this time, an Yin''s consciousness transmission, let Rong Zhen realize that those ideas are her wishful thinking. Anyin flows the blood of that evil thing, has the ability of that evil thing, she and that evil thing are inseparable. This recognition, let her heart like a hand to grasp, hard kneading, pain let her some breathless. Rong Zhen looked at an Yin and took a deep breath to calm herself down. Her heart said, "since I know it, then I should know how to be grateful. I let you live beyond 18 years old." "To trade someone else''s life for my life, is that what my mother gave me?" "Otherwise?" "I''d rather not live like this." "Life, I give it to you. As for whether you want to live in the future, it''s up to you." Rong Zhen pressed the pain in her heart. "How to get rid of the female?" "I don''t know." "If I die, the male will also die?" "When you die, the female will leave your body and look for the next suitable home. When we find the right body, we will also call on the male Anyin''s hand clenched, fingernails pinched into the palm. "You know how to get rid of females, don''t you?" "Sorry, anyin. I don''t know." "You are selfish." "Yes, I am selfish and vicious. I can do anything for my own children. So, you can live your own life, and then you can think of me as a mother. " Anyin''s chest was blocked by one breath, and she was suffocating. "Where is the elder brother?" he said "I don''t know." Rong Zhen has been in bed for 18 years. For 18 years, she has been monitored and knows nothing. Anyin believes that. "What''s special about him? How can I find him? " "Don''t look, don''t look for him..." The tears in Rong Zhen''s eyes are flowing down. If he is still alive, let him live like that. Don''t appear in the vision of Dushi Chang. "Why?" "Aren''t you ashamed of having a mother like me? It''s enough to be ashamed of you alone. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 An Yin looks at Rong Zhen, has a kind of breathless feeling. Rong Zhen takes a deep look at an Yin and takes back her sight. Anyin asked anxiously, "who is my father? Is the imperial edict or the good of the late ages Rong Zhen''s heart suddenly hurt, "good old age." "No way." "Impossible? Do you want your father to be the shadow monster? " Anger welled up in Rong Zhen''s eyes. "The imperial edict is a foreign race, but in the old age Liang is abnormal and an animal!" Rong Zhen raised her hand and hit an Yin in the face. Anyin raised her small face and refused to yield. Rong Zhen''s palm stops half an inch from an Yin''s cheek. If this slap goes on, there will be a sound. They''re communicating with each other, and they can''t hear from a bug. There was no conversation, but suddenly there was a slap in the face, and dushichang would be suspicious. Rong Zhen hand slowly down, "don''t insult your father." "He''s a pervert, a beast." Anyin heartache, such scum, mother should even maintain. Rong Zhen anger to the extreme, but stare at an Yin, anger in the eyes but gradually become painful. She knew that what anyin saw was not twilight, but Twilight Shichang. But these words, she can''t say. Because the power of dushichang is too big now, an Yin knows about those things, and if he reveals them carelessly, he will be killed. She did so much to make an Yin live. If anyin has any accident, she has done everything in vain. As for the scum of dushichang, she will try to deal with it. Before that, she needs to find twilight. Zhen between, did not allow to return to the door. An Yin sat down and looked decadent. When the door of the private room closed, Mu Shulan said, "what did you say to her?" "I asked her how to detoxify the third young master." "What did she say?" "She said she didn''t know." Dushulan''s face became cold. Anyin sucked her nose and pressed down her pain. "I''ll find a way." Xiang Shaolong, a student of Xiang Shaolong, has just found the answer. Mu Shulan does not think that an Yin can have a way, but looking at an Yin, sarcastic words, but did not say out, picked up the bag, stood up, walked to the door of the private room. An Yin also followed up, walking behind the evening Shulan. Dushulan walked to the door, holding the doorknob in her hand, she looked back at the finger print on an Yin''s face, "don''t you hate me?" An Yin shakes her head. Mother used such despicable means to put her into the Qin family, she was not treated, no more normal. In addition, if dushulan knew that she was not able to suppress Qin Jian''s poison, but was absorbing Qin''s Yuanyang, which was Qin''s life-threatening talisman, I''m afraid she would not wait to see her, but would like to swallow her alive. Dusk Shu Lan does not return to Qin house, so the driver sends an Yin back to Qin house. Anyin didn''t refuse and got on the car. Dushulan sitting in the car, looking at an Yin from the rearview mirror, rubbed her swollen forehead. *** anyin didn''t want others to see the finger print on her face. She went back to the East Pavilion, went straight to her room, changed her clothes and immersed herself in the bathtub. The cold water could not calm her confused mood. Under the soft light, looking at the exquisite ceiling of the ceiling, I think of my life in Qin house. Qin Jian gave her honey, but she returned with arsenic. An Yin has a kind of self abasement feeling, do not want to see oneself again at a glance. Turn off the lights and it''s dark all around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 "I''m sorry..." Anyin is silent. She can''t hide anything from him. "Why say I''m sorry?" Qin Jian looked at her, her eyes sinking like a pool of deep water. "My mother did such a bad thing to you for me." An Yin is so ashamed that she can''t face him when she thinks that Rong Zhen would hurt Qin Jian in order to let her live, or even be sucked to death by her. "She did well." Qin Jian''s tone is very light, can not see the joy and anger. "What?" An Yin looks up at him in astonishment, and he says "very good"? Thanks to her mother, he was sucked into a zombie by her every minute. He even said "very good"? "She can keep you alive, good." He glanced at her and added, "by any means." An Yin opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. As long as she could survive, even in such a cruel and despicable way, he said it was good Outside came Wu Ling''s voice: "young master, doctor Yan is coming." "Come in." Qin Jian tucked in an Yin''s quilt. The door opens and Wu Ling leads Yan Yongchao into the room. Yan Yongchao saluted Qin Jian, "three young masters." "She has a fever. Show her." There is an outsider in, Qin Jian''s face expression naturally fade down. Yan Yongchao walks to the bedside. "Doctor Yan, it''s a problem for you." Anyin has always felt as strong as an ox. she never thought of taking a bath. She even had her hair burned. She asked other doctors to come to visit her in the middle of the night. She felt a little sorry. "It''s my job." Yan Yongchao checked an Yin. "How is she?" Qin Jian asked. "It seems that he was stimulated by something, and his mood fluctuated greatly. Then he got a cold, which caused a fever. I''ll give her some medicine, have a good sleep, and it''ll be all right. " Qin Jian nodded. Yan Yongchao prescribed medicine, see Qin Jian has been standing by the bedside, then wisely left with Wu Ling. Anyin wants to get out of bed and take medicine by herself. Qin Jian pressed her, "don''t move." Then she got up and walked away and poured water. Seeing that anyin was about to sit up, she quickly put down the water cup and helped her sit up by the shoulder. "Don''t help me. I''m not so delicate." Anyin pushed to Qin Jian, but stretched out his hand without any strength. Moreover, when lying down, I don''t feel anything. When I sit up, I feel dizzy. "What can you do?" Qin Jian sits down by the bed, arms around an Yin''s body, let her lean on his shoulder, take the medicine, put it into her mouth, and then quickly took the water cup. Anyin doesn''t want to be served by him. She reaches out to pick up the water cup. Qin Jian avoids it and sends it directly to her mouth. The capsule dissolved slowly in his mouth, and an Yin had to drink water with his hand. After taking the medicine, she did not wait for him to help her slide down, turned and turned her back to him, "third young master, don''t be too nice to me." She didn''t deserve his love. The better he treated her, the more guilty she felt. His wife said that even if she stayed with him, she could only be his bed slave. In fact, what the lady said is wrong. She can''t even be a bed slave. She stays by his side and is nothing but harm him. In fact, she should leave him, but she is not willing to Her selfishness made her feel more and more despicable that she even despised herself. Qin Jian''s face did not have any expression, just pulled her shoulder, turned her around, strength is not strong, but she can not resist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 Ever since she knew that his cup was her mother''s, she had a stone in her heart. Although the wise men in 404 said that this cup has no solution, unless you find the spirit treasure. However, she felt that the cup was given by her mother, and that her mother could not know nothing about the solution of the cup, so she gave it to others. In her heart, her mother must know the solution and would do so. Subconsciously, she pinned all her hopes on her mother. As long as you see the mother, there must be a way. Today, she met her mother as she wished, but her mother''s words tore all her fantasies cruelly. She fantasized about her mother''s kindness, found a cover for her mother''s evil deeds, and made an excuse for her to stay with him. However, all the excuses, with the mother like words, become ridiculous. She must have solved Qin Jian''s cup, but how to solve it? She had no idea. Is that still her excuse for her sin? An Yin''s heart is blocked, suffocating and going crazy. She drooped her eyelids and did not dare to look at his face. She was afraid that after watching, she would have no face to stay. Chin a tight, was lifted up by Qin Jian. His eyes were bright, like broken stars scattered in the dark night. Under the gaze of this pair of eyes, she was more and more embarrassed, and quickly dropped her eyes again to avoid his sight. Qin Jian already knew from her mother that an Yin and Rong Zhen communicated with each other through consciousness, and did not know what she and Rong Zhen talked about. But look at her look, you can guess, she did not get the answer she wanted. In fact, this result, he expected. He knew that after meeting Rong Zhen, she would only be disappointed. But if she is not allowed to see her, she will not be reconciled. "A patient should look like a patient. Sleep." "Well." Anyin closed her eyes and could sleep without looking at him. Qin Jian did not speak and turned away. Anyin heard the door ring and knew that he was out, so she opened her eyes again and looked at the door where there was no one there. Her nose was sour, and her tears came up and fell down one by one. The heart block is fierce, but don''t know who to say. Low call: "Feng ER." She didn''t know why she called feng''er at this time. Feng''er didn''t answer, just raised her eyelids lazily. "Feng''er, am I shameless?" Anyin doesn''t expect feng''er to answer herself, but she just wants to ask. "Shameless indeed." Feng''er and an Yin''s soul are linked together. She knows everything anyin has experienced. An Yin smiles bitterly, right, even feng''er thinks so. "But since it''s shameless, treat him better." An Yin is silent. She wanted to be nice to Qin. However, as soon as she approaches Qin Jian, she stimulates the female in her body, and the female will tempt the male. Feng''er looks at the thorn Mei in the corner, and says to her heart, it''s better to gamble and suck Qin Jian a few times more, so that the little guy will grow up earlier. Maybe the boy can be saved. Unfortunately, she can''t let an Yin know about this idea. Anyin took the medicine, the drug attack, dizziness more and more serious, eyelids also heavy can not open, eyes closed on the heavy sleep in the past. Qin Jian came back from a bath and sat down by the bed. Seeing that anyin was asleep, she reached out and touched her forehead, which was still very hot. The fever has not subsided. He went to fetch warm water to cool her down. An Yin sleeps in, repeatedly low Ni: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 Anyin is ashamed to think of her depression and the trouble she has brought to others. Do not want to give Qin Jian any more trouble, quickly wash gargle, changed clothes, went downstairs. Although the body still has the ache of abatement fever, but does not affect the movement. Qin Jian is already sitting in the dining room. When she entered the restaurant, Qin Jian just raised his eyelids, glanced at her, and continued to read his own newspaper. As if nothing had happened last night. She did not have a fever, and he did not wait on her all night. Good morning, young sister Anyin puts down her schoolbag and sits down behind the dining table. Qin Jian, as always, just slightly nodded his head, saying hello. Let an Yin seem to go back to the days before he had no relationship with him. That time was the most comfortable time for her. An Yin can''t help but feel a little trance, there is a kind of feeling in a dream. Wu Ling turned around and saw an Yin with her schoolbag, "are you going to school today?" "Well." "Don''t you have a fever?" "It''s gone. It''s OK." "Even if the fever subsides, the body will be uncomfortable and need to rest." "There''s a professor''s class today. I can''t miss it." "Take a sick leave, Professor Xiang can understand." "I want to go." Because of her depression last night, anyin made herself sick and asked Qin Jian to take care of her. She was already very sorry and didn''t want to affect the course because of her irrationality. She couldn''t get the solution from her mother. Now she can only hope that medical skills can help her. After last night, she was more eager than ever to learn medicine well. Wu Ling looks at Qin Jian. He is the only one who can persuade an Yin to rest. Qin Jian but put a stack of newspapers, put aside, "meal ready?" "All right." Wu Ling brought the breakfast. Anyin''s is cabbage leaf porridge with flower rolls. And Qin Jian''s Sandwich with fried egg milk. Qin Jian pushed the fried eggs to an Yin, "you eat these, I''ll send you to school." "You don''t have to. I''ll just go by myself." "Want to rest at home?" Qin Jian raised his eyes and glared at her. "No "Then eat quickly." Qin Jian looks at the table below. He has a meeting to open at 8:30. He sends anyin back to school. If there is a traffic jam, the time will be tight. An Yin did not dare to refute any more and bowed her head to eat breakfast. The fever had just subsided and she had no appetite, but she didn''t want Qin Jian to worry about her any more. She ate fried eggs one by one. Wu Ling sees that Qin Jian has given the fried egg to an Yin, so she quickly makes an egg for Qin Jian. Qin Jian and other anyin finish breakfast, twist his briefcase and anyin''s schoolbag and leave the restaurant. Anyin quickly followed up. As soon as Xiang Shaolong entered the classroom, he found an Yin pale. He finished his lecture quietly. When it was time for class to end, he called the roll: "an Yin stays, others can be scattered." An Yin holding the book carefully walked to the platform, "professor." "Hands." Xiang Shaolong glanced at her. Anyin raises her hand. Xiang Shaolong put his finger on her pulse. I had a fever last night. Xiang Shaolong looked at an Yin. He didn''t come to his class because of his fever. He dropped a sentence, "drink more water." And left the classroom. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. This is the only class in the morning. You can go back to the dormitory for rest in the next time. Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei have already returned to the dormitory. See an Yin back, Zhao Qing immediately gathered to her side, "anyin, did you go to the charity party yesterday?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 "Well." What happened yesterday was the pain in anyin''s heart. She didn''t want to say more, so she said it casually. "Did you see guluan?" Lone Luan? Anyin''s heart missed a beat, "what''s the matter?" "He''s been named a charity ambassador." Zhao Qing showed her a piece of news on her mobile phone. The picture of the news is a photo of Gu Luan, "did you see him in person yesterday? Is there such a handsome picture? " Guluan is very good-looking and photogenic. The picture on the news is enough to fascinate a bunch of little girls. An Yin is not infatuated with him, but looking at the picture, his heart is out of control. "He''s more handsome than the photo himself." Anyin recalls guluan''s face. Like Qin Jian, he is very three-dimensional. He is handsome in 360 degrees. He looks cooler and more vivid. Zhao Qing has a heart in her eyes. An Yin looked at Zhao Qing''s crazy appearance, some speechless, "aren''t you mi Rong Xun''s, so fast empathy don''t love?" "I''m still a big fan of general Rong Shao, but it doesn''t affect my appreciation of other beautiful men." An Yin turned her eyes and went to bed. LV Weiwei said coldly: "yesterday Lin Lin also went to the charity party. Why didn''t you come back together?" "I had something to do last night." LV Weiwei no longer talks, because you have something to do, Mu Jin Yan just sent Lin Lin back? An Yin lies on the bed, her bones like being run over by a truck. I used to watch news on the Internet. The news headline video is the tea garden peeping at the guests'' secrets. An Yin points in. It was the tea garden where I met my mother yesterday. Tea garden was sealed up yesterday. The case is under examination. How to deal with it will be known only after the case is finished. But according to the current situation, the tea garden is finished. Moreover, the secrets they peep at involve too many important people, and the owner of the tea garden can''t eat it all and walk around. The news was released an hour after she left the tea garden. What a quick move. The tea garden must have a very hard backstage to peep into the secrets of guests. The person who can end this tea garden in such a short time must be someone with a very strong background. An Yin thought of the message she sent to Qin Jian yesterday. Send a text message to Qin Jian: is that tea garden you let people do? Qin Jian replied: didn''t you report it? An Yin **** Su family! Su Yi takes a newspaper and doesn''t knock on the door. She rushes into the old man Su Huan''s study. Seeing Gu Luan and Su Yu are also there, she is stunned for a moment. However, the anger in her eyes is more intense. Su Huan''s face sank. "Su Yi, do you even know the minimum rules?" Su Yi glared at Gu Luan, walked quickly to Su Huan and handed the newspaper to him. "Grandfather, we Su family always keep a low profile, but he In order to be famous, he donated twice as much as Qin last night. " Su Huan saw that Su Yi had no respect for Gu Luan, and his face sank. "This charity activity is to save the disaster area. If you have the ability, you should donate more. What''s the show?" "Of course, we have to donate money, but our Su family donated twice as much as Qin''s. others thought that we had eaten a lot of black money on the military donation." This new fund-raising was originally initiated by Su Yi on behalf of the twilight family. Naturally, his name should be written on the list of donations. He wanted to take this opportunity to open up his fame. However, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. As a result, the name of the representative of the Su family''s fund-raising became Gu Luan, not Su Yi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 All the limelight was robbed by Gu Luan, who sat there all night in vain. Gu Luan looks at Su Yi with no words and no expression on her face. Su Huan is directly angry, "to the disaster area donation, can pull to earn black money, also only you." "Grandfather..." Su Huan interrupted Su Yi with a wave of his hand and asked him to go on, "besides, all the industries are owned by the owner. Everything we do is mainly in charge of business, and the money we earn is also the owner''s all. What is the money of our Su family?" Su Yi''s face changed. "Grandfather, why do we work hard to make money, but other people''s? What can he do? Why do you make such a fuss that everything in our Su family becomes his? " "Your employees work for you. Are all their hard-earned money, not yours?" Sue chokes. The existence of guluan is not known to all the people who come back to the Su family. Su Yi is the one who doesn''t know. He has also heard that the business of running a family has another owner. The Su family is only working for that person. But that person has never appeared, gradually, he also thought that person did not exist. They think that the industry of the Su family is their industry. Not long ago, I suddenly heard that the man was coming, or some cousin of the Su family. He has been used to treating the property of the Su family as that of the Su family. However, he thinks that it was someone else who robbed the property of the Su family. Naturally, he put the person in the opposite side. He had no chance to contact Gu Luan before. The charity party was the first time he saw him. The first time he met, he ignited the fuse in his heart. "This man jumped out of thin air and said that he was the master of Su family. Who knows whether he is true or not? Maybe a liar. " "Pa ~" a crisp sound, a slap in the face of Su Yi. Su Yi can''t believe to look at Su Huan, do not believe that the old man will hit him in front of an outsider. "Presumptuous!" Su Huan glared at Su Yi, trembling with anger, and turned to Gu Luan, "the old slave taught sun Wufang, offending his master. It''s really damned." Gu Luan sneered. There''s no need to prove that he''s true or false to a small, unimportant character, but it''s necessary to kill them. Gu Luan looks at Su Yi, "don''t you accept me?" "Of course not." Su Yi covers her face, her eyes are bursting with fire. "I hear you want to be in charge of project 027?" "So what?" "Let''s have a competition." "How to compare it?" "The person who takes that project and completes it wins." Su Yixiang heard a big joke. The person in charge of the 027 project is all his contacts, and that project is equal to what he has in his pocket. What did this kid take? "What if you win, and what if you lose?" Su Yi thought, if you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel. "If you win, I leave the Su family, and all the property in my name belongs to the Su family. And half of the property of the Su family belongs to you. " Gu Luan looks calm. Su Yi''s eyes brightened, as if he had seen himself sitting on the position of the master of the Su family, "this is what you said." Su Huan was surprised, "master, no way." Gu Luan looked up and stopped Su Huan from saying, "yes, I said. But if you lose, you must die Su Yu''s face changed. He remembers that there is a family rule, the following violations, betrayal of the master will die! Su Yi''s way of doing is to betray the master. PS: babies, it''s Monday, and the new week''s voting Oh, hug ~ ~ Oh www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 Death? Su Yi immediately blew up after hearing this, "why do you lose and just leave while I have to die?" "Because you''re greedy. You have to pay for it." Gu Luan''s tone is gentle and indifferent, without any feelings. "Are you funny?" Su Yi smiles angrily. "Presumptuous." How do you talk to Su Yihuan Gu Luan once again stops Su Huan from saying, "funny? Do you really think your surname is Su, and his land and property are yours? " "I didn''t say it was mine." "Whose is that?" "Yes..." Su Gang interrupted Su Yi complacently looks at Gu Luan, but Su Huan''s next words make him silly. "The master is the sole successor of the Su family. All the land and assets of the Su family belong to the master." Su Huan said and turned to Gu Luan: "master, that boy is so ignorant. I have no way to discipline him. The old slave is willing to accept any punishment." Gu Luan ignores Su Huan and looks at Su Yi directly. "I lost. I give up all I have. And you, in addition to life, what else can you bet on?" Sue chokes. The shares he owns are just a drop in the bucket compared with the entire Su family. Gu Luan gets up and walks by Su Yi. "You can not gamble." "I''ll bet." Su Yi looks at Gu Luan''s back to the door, and then looks at the old man. Intuition, he makes a scene today and wants to be refrigerated. Gambling is his only way. If he wins the bet, he lets the lone Luan get out of the Su family, and then he owns half of his property. With this half of the industry, who can compete with him for the position of home owner? The key is that the person in charge of the project is all his contacts. He can do business without success. Gu Luan stops, looks back at Su Yi, "so now even if start." "Well, that''s what you said. When you lose, don''t pay back." Su Yi thinks she''s going to win. Gu Luan hooked the corner of his lips and went out. When Su Yu saw this place, he stopped looking. He was about to say hello to him and leave. However, he quickly stepped forward and slapped Su Yi in the face. "If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but if you don''t deserve to die, you will discredit My Su family." Su Yi covered his face, a face angry, "grandfather, how many years has it been since Su Shi had no news? If Su''s people are really alive, how can they have no news for hundreds or even thousands of years? How can you believe that you are a descendant of the Su family "You know a fart." Su Huan gritted his teeth with hatred. The seal of guluan is a taboo of the Su family. Only those who are secretly designated as the successor of the next master will be told the secret. Guluan is a rare variant Werewolf in a thousand years, which is the pride of Qin and su. Unfortunately, he was sealed by Qin for a woman. A thousand years later, he not only did not die, but broke out of the ground, his ability can be imagined. Just now Su Yi bumps into Gu Luan. Su Huan''s whole heart is suspended in his throat. What infuriates guluan and waits for the Su family is to destroy the family. "Su''s family has been working hard for a long time. Is my grandfather really willing to give up his hand like this?" Su Huan did not answer, but turned to look at Su Yu standing on one side, "what do you think?" "My grandfather didn''t say that no matter how hard the employees work, they can also help the boss make money, and they just take their share." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 "I don''t believe it. You don''t want to earn more?" Su Yi looked at Su Yu and scoffed, "ah, I forget that all you eat, wear, and enjoy now is all for nothing. I don''t know what hard work is." Su Yu said: "everyone wants to earn more. But it depends on how you make it. When you can work, work harder and make more money for the boss. Naturally, you will get more points. You can also leave your boss and set up your own business. Although I''m still in school, I also know that it''s wrong to take the boss''s salary and try to swallow it up. Although in this world, many people live in this way. But it''s not the way I want to live. " "How much good did the man named guluan give you? I want you to kneel and lick him "Shut up." Su Huan saw that Su Yi Yue said more disrespectful, face cold down. Su Yi licked his tongue and was beaten and sore. "When I get half of Su''s property, I will become the real master of Su''s. At that time, master, you will regret this slap today "The real master of the Su family?" Su Huan sneered, "you''d better think about it first. Can you survive?" Su Yi disdains to cast off the corner of the mouth, turned away, look arrogant. Su Huan was shaking with anger. Su Yu asked, "can my cousin win?" Su Huan shook his head. Su Yu was a bit curious about this bet. "If you can''t win, is it really just death?" Su Huan is silent. The werewolves are one to one! **** Mu Shi! Bo Kun put a piece of information in front of Mu Jin Yan, "this project, Su Yi, all sides of the management, it seems, is to win this project." "Suyi?" The evening Jin speech corner of the mouth hook up a trace of scorn, "that person disposition is impetuous, insufficient for fear. What have you done with what I asked you to do? " "We have talked with each other, and they are very interested in our proposal. At present, there is no problem to rob this project. But there''s something wrong with that piece of land... " "What''s the problem?" "There was a nail farmer who refused to sell his land, but he failed to negotiate. The location of the land is very special. If he refuses to move, the project will not be able to proceed. So the contract can''t be discussed. " "This kind of matter, should not be the developer should solve?" "It should be like this, but the identity of the nail farmer is a little special, and the developer dare not be unreasonable to him, so..." "So, we have to get rid of the nail farmer before we can win the project?" "Yes. In addition, it seems that guluan is also concerned about this project. It seems that she is bound to win. " Lone Luan! The evening Jin speech floats in the mind lonely Luan donates the appearance, that person is not easy to deal with. A frown. It turns out that his opponent is not Su Yi, but Gu Luan. "Have you checked the identity of the nail farmer?" "Yes." Bokun handed over the information he found. The evening Jin speech takes over, read carefully. Military background. The Su family earned money from the military, but of course they didn''t dare to touch the nail farmer. "Why don''t I go and find out what special preferences the family have." Due to the lack of time, Bokun only checked the details of the family and did not have time to check. "No "Why?" "If special preferences worked, developers would have done it." "What shall we do now?" "Go and have a look." We have to go and see if we can find a way to give in. "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 A private room in a boutique. Su Yi looks bad at the developer, "you can''t make a nail door." "That person doesn''t eat hard and soft. He really has a headache." "Can''t we find a way to kill him..." Su Yi made a cut. "Absolutely not." "Why?" "The old man of his family is an old Red Army. He has been on the battlefield and has made great achievements in the war. He is also a medal of his own accord. Let the old man go to see him once a year and move him. That''s looking for death. " "Do you mean this project is not going to be done?" "We can only postpone the project for a while, and then we can talk about the project after settling the old man." Su Yi''s face suddenly turned blue. This project is related to his future. "I don''t care what you do, make sure you take care of the land." "I will try my best." "Do you have any information about the old man?" "Yes." "Give it to me." The developer used the mailbox to send a copy of the information of the nail owner to Su Yi. The old Red Army married late and his wife died. He had a son, a grandson and a family of four. Sun Tzu got bone cancer and lay in bed waiting to die. Son and daughter-in-law work well. When Su Yi saw this, his eyes stopped on the face of the old Red Army son and narrowed his eyes. He came out of the private room, sent a multimedia message to the photo of the old Red Army''s son, then dialled a phone to go out and whispered, "remember, I want him to be seriously injured, so heavy that he needs a lot of money to cure, but he must not die. In addition, hands and feet must be clean, so that no one can see that it is man-made, it can only be an accident. The best place to start is the place related to guluan. " Su Yi finished and hung up the phone. *** the son of the old Red Army is Lu Ping, a construction engineer. He has just signed a project, and the owner of the project is Gu Luan. Lu Ping went to the construction site to investigate. Suddenly, he heard a sound coming from his head. Looking up, he saw a steel bar falling from a high place and stabbing him. The steel bar fell down so fast that he couldn''t react. Seeing that the steel bar was about to plunge into his shoulder, a sudden force pushed him away. Lu Ping fell to the ground, his knee hit on the gravel, broke his skin, but avoided the steel bar that could kill him. Lu Ping looked up and saw a man standing in front of him with one hand in his trousers pocket and the other holding the steel bar falling from a height. The man was very tall, upright, three-dimensional facial features, very handsome, but gave a cold and inhuman feeling. The man did not look at him, but looked up high. With the man''s sight, Lu Ping saw a man shrinking his head from a high place. Several people wearing safety helmets came in a hurry, and they were shocked to see the dusk in front of them. Lu Ping recognized that one of them was Hu Yibo, the project manager who signed the contract with him, and his secretary was following the project manager. Hu Yibo''s face panicked: "Mr. Gu, are you ok?" Gu Luan pointed to the top, "catch the man on it for me, no matter what method." "Yes." Hu Yibo immediately called for arrest. Lu Ping knew that the man who saved him was guluan, the boss. Gu Luan threw away the steel bar and looked at Lu Ping, "how are you doing?" "Not bad." Lu Ping struggled to get up. "Thank you for saving me." If there is an accident on the construction site of Gu Luan, Gu Luan should be responsible. But if it is not for him, he may have already entered the ghost gate, so he still wants to thank Gu Luan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Gu Luan''s sight fell on Lu Ping''s bleeding knee and told his subordinates: "send engineer Lu to the doctor for a good examination and treatment. We''re all responsible for what''s wrong. " "Yes." The tone of Gu Luan''s speech is cold and cold, but Lu Ping is more fond of him. His subordinates sent LV Ping away. Hu Yibo came to reply: "chairman of the board, people ran away and failed to catch them." "Run away?" "Yes, the construction site is in all directions, there is no monitoring, and no one can see the person''s appearance, so..." "I see." Gu Luan goes forward alone. Hu Yibo followed. Gu Luan stops, "don''t follow." Hu Yibo did not dare to disobey guluan and had to stop. Gu Luan climbs up the platform alone, stands on the stage and looks down at the stage. All of a sudden, I lost my shadow. The man named Liang Chao threw the object from the sky. After dropping the steel bar, he saw that he couldn''t miss the man, so he ran away immediately. Before his captors arrived, he left the construction site and got on the car parked outside the construction site. The car left the construction site and thought that it had escaped. Suddenly, the tire was pricked by something and burst. Liang Chao opened the door and got out to check the tire. A tall figure covered him. He looked back and saw the man who had caught the steel bar. Liang Chao took a breath of cold air. Just as he wanted to ask questions, his neck hurt and he was unconscious. When he woke up, he had arrived at the police station *** when LV Ping was in the hospital for examination, he received a call from the police station saying that the person who nearly hurt him by throwing objects from high altitude was caught and asked to go to the police station. After the examination, he took care of the wound. Hu Yibo came to pick him up in person and went to the police station. Lu Ping fell at the police station and recognized the man who had left the steel bar. After trial and training, Liang Chao confessed that someone had paid him to attack Lu Ping. He used to be a javelin pitcher, so he could guarantee that the steel bars cast would only hurt Lu Ping, but not his life. Lu Ping received business through an intermediary. I don''t know who asked him to do so. Although it was not directly found out who ordered it, the people of the LV family could guess that it was related to the land. After the old Red Army knew about it, he gritted his teeth and called master Rong. In order to allow the old man''s contacts, it was quickly found out that this was ordered by Su Yi''s secretary. Su Yi''s secretary recited the whole thing by heart. But the Lu family didn''t believe it had nothing to do with the Su family. At this time, the evening Jin speech has been almost to the LV family, received the news, called the car to stop. The old Red Army''s son almost had an accident and was in a state of anger. It was fantastic to go to him to buy land. A car passed by the car rubbing the words of evening Jin. The evening Jin speech knows is guluan''s car. At this time, guluan''s visit to the LV family was only a matter of buying land. The evening Jin speech makes the driver follow Gu Luan''s car, he wants to see how Gu Luan does. The old Red Army looked at Gu Luan coldly, "I heard that you are also from the Su family." "It should be said that it''s from the Su family." "Can''t it be that you let people drop the steel bars, and then you show up in time to save my son and play a bitter trick and let us sell the land to you?" "I don''t mind if the red army comes to do a hostile trade." "Come on, we have no deal with you." "I will cure your grandson, and you will sell me the land." The old Red Army was surprised that he didn''t use the matter of saving his son as a bargaining chip. "My grandson, even the hospital gave up. How can you save it?" "Since the hospitals have given up, why not be a doctor of horses? Let me have a try. If you can''t cure it, you won''t lose anything. " PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 The old Red Army hesitated. The daughter-in-law comes forward, "Dad..." She wanted to save her son, but she knew that her father-in-law would not give up the land and stopped talking. Lu Ping looked at his father and said nothing, but the old Red Army could feel his son''s inner desire. This plot was left by his wife. He had promised that he would keep the land until he died. However, it is important for a wife to have a will, but it is more important to be alive. The old Red Army finally nodded, "OK, I promise you, if you can really cure my grandson, this land will be sold to you. But if you can''t cure it, we won''t make a deal. " "Of course." Gu Luan went to the bedside, looking at the bed did not have many angry children, "have clean paper cup?" "Yes." "Give me one." The child''s mother immediately went to get a disposable paper cup and handed it to Gu Luan, who did not receive it. She had to put the bowl on the bedside table. "When I''m treating, I can''t be disturbed. You have to avoid it." The old Red Army family wanted to know how he treated their children, but Xu left the room with his son and daughter-in-law and closed the door. Gu Luan takes off his suit coat and slowly unbuttons his shirt. The door was suddenly pushed open and someone rushed in. Gu Luan looks back, sees the person, frowns for a while, facial expression instantly cold go down. His eyes, like the ice that the sun can''t shine, are gloomy and cold. Linglong on the eyes like that, subconsciously hit a shiver. Then see guluan shirt untied a few buttons, revealing a little skin in front of the chest, strong chest muscles looming, sexy let her almost suffocate. But when she looked at the child lying in bed, she immediately realized what he wanted to do. She quickly closed the door behind her hand and cried in a hurry, "no way." "Get out." Gu Luan''s tone is cold and sharp. Linglong''s back was stiff, but when she came, she didn''t intend to shrink back easily and ran quickly. She didn''t dare to touch him. She could only block her arms in front of the bed. "You can''t do that." This child has spinal cord necrosis and no regeneration. And his blood type is so special that even his father and mother can''t match his blood type. Over the years, they have traveled all over the country. No spinal cord matching blood type was found for transplantation. To restore his spinal cord regeneration ability, we can only use guluan''s heart blood. Guluan is a variant werewolf. The blood of the mutant werewolf is extremely precious, not to mention the blood of the heart. In addition, guluan was sealed for a thousand years, and broke the pipa bone. He was very weak in the recovery of his blood. Half a bowl of heart blood can kill half of his life. She couldn''t imagine how weak he would be if he saved the child. If the Qin family at this time to him, the consequences are unimaginable. Linglong block in front of the bed, Gu Luan a little angry, but he does not want to meet the body of a woman other than feng''er, the tone of his voice is more and more cold. "I told you to get out of the way." "This project has nothing to do with you, Su Yi. We can just get rid of him. You don''t have to. Besides, if you really want this land, we can do it in other ways. You leave it to me, and within three days I will help you get the land. " "Who and you are we?" Lonely Luan cold looking at Linglong, "you forget what I said?" He said that he would break up with Linglong and go their own way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 "No matter what you say, I will not leave you." Linglong stubbornly refused to let go, no matter how cold he was to her, but beside him, at least he could look at her like this. Although his eyes are cold without any temperature. "Go away!" Guluan''s patience is exhausted, and she kicks Linglong away. He didn''t use any strength, but Linglong still couldn''t bear it. He just felt that the blood and blood in his chest were surging, and some of them were breathless. Gu Luan no longer pays attention to Linglong, tears open his shirt, pulls out a knife, stabs to the chest. "No Linglong rushes forward to stop it, but the tip of the knife has penetrated into her skin, and the blood flows out along the blade. She looks at it helplessly, and her heart aches as if the knife was stabbed in her heart. Guluan pulled out a knife, took a small half cup of blood, put it on the bedside table, took out a handkerchief to press the wound. When the blood flow slows down, put the handkerchief into your trouser pocket, button up your shirt, and put on your suit. Black shirt, black suit, blood stains can''t be seen on the cloth. He helped him to get up to the child and drank the small half cup of blood from his heart. Pull the paper towel, wipe the blood on the child''s mouth, put the child back on the bed, and then, take the child''s hand, cut his finger, let off some blood, pinch the wound, wait for hemostasis, go to the door, open the door. Linglong stands up from the ground and looks at the child on the bed. Her face is as cold as frost. The child''s mother was waiting at the door. When she saw the door open, she immediately met her. Just about to ask, she saw the paper cup in his hand. There was blood in the cup. Her face changed. She rushed to the bedside and saw the blood on the ground beside the bed and exclaimed, "what have you done to my son?" Linglong originally pressed a belly of fire, listened to the woman''s words, immediately angry, "he sacrificed his life to save your son, you don''t know good or bad." The old man and Lu Ping, who followed the woman into the room, all changed their faces. But the old Red Army was a man who had seen the world. Seeing that the child had cut his finger, he looked at Gu Luan standing at the door. "Excuse me, sir, this is..." "I gave him some blood to stimulate his hematopoietic function." Gu Luan took out his business card and handed it to him. "Three days later, you take him to do an examination. The hematopoietic function has recovered. Call me." The old red army took over the business card. Gu Luan left with a dim look. Linglong stares at the woman and chases guluan to leave. "Dad..." Looking at the blood on the ground, Lu Ping was also a bit insecure. "I''ll see it in three days." The old Red Army looked at the business card. The ambassador saw this new name on TV recently. Such a man will cherish his feathers and will not hurt his grandson. If we take another 10000 steps back, the situation of his grandson is so bad that it can''t be worse. Even if there is no turning point in the inspection after three days, the situation will not get worse. *** Su Yi''s secretary enters the detention center. Although Su Yi was not involved for the time being, for those who had been engaged in military supply business, this kind of thing shocked the whole imperial capital. Reporters from all sides rushed to the gate of Su''s house and surrounded Su Yi. All parties involved in the project have blacklisted Su Yi for fear of burning it on them. Su Huan looked at the newspaper, his eyes flushed with anger, and he threw the newspaper on Su Yi''s face, "son of a bitch!" "Grandfather, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 "You don''t know?" "I really don''t know. It''s my secretary. He''s afraid I''ll lose that bet and do it on his own." Su Huan sneered. I can''t cheat a three-year-old. "You can ask for your own good fortune." Su Huan left in a rush. Although he didn''t believe Su Yi''s words, it was better for someone to carry out the crime of attempted murder. Because the Su family is engaged in military supply business and is very sensitive in all aspects. If something happens to Su Yi, it will have a great impact on the business of the Su family. Su Yi and so on Su Huan leave, immediately call the developer. He wanted to know that the Lu family would be so angry that they wouldn''t sell the land, or they would be afraid of being cheated and sold the land in a hurry. Developers usually don''t receive less benefits from Su Yi. When they see Su Yi''s phone, they don''t answer it. "What''s the matter with that field?" Su Yi comes to the point. "I sent someone to Lv''s house today. I was smashed out by Lv''s family. It''s estimated that the place can''t be bought." Su Yichang is relieved. He is now in a relatively disadvantageous position, and the project may not be able to be signed. If you buy it, the project may be signed by Gu Luan. But if the other party doesn''t sell the land, then neither he nor guluan can win the project, so it''s even a draw. It''s a pity that we didn''t get half of the property of the Su family, but at least we saved our lives. Although he did not believe that his father would let him die for the sake of guluan. Hum, Su Yi hung up. This is a legal society, not ancient times. Can Gu Luan kill him openly? *** three days later! Lu Ping and his wife giggled with their children''s latest checklists. "Dad, the doctor said," your grandson is saved. " "Help?" The old Red Army clearly heard that, but still some ears did not dare to tell each other. "Well, there is help. Doctors say that the reconstruction of the spinal cord and blood is slowly recovering. " With these two points, their children will be saved. The old Red Army sighed. Take out your mobile phone, and that business card "I''ll sell it to you. When do you want to sign the contract? " On the phone came Gu Luan''s deep voice: "today." Although the old Red Army did not give up the land, it could only nod its head. The business room of guluan''s own company. Gu Yi sits on one side of the table with his arms wrapped, and looks at the father and son on the other side. His lawyer is responsible for the sale and purchase of the land. Normally, he only needs to sign, and there is no need to wait here. But this matter is related to his bets. He can''t let any of the links go wrong, so he sits here and stares at it in person. The old Red Army and Lu Ping signed the house sale contract together. The lawyer took out the transfer contract of a villa and pushed it to the old Red Army, "this is an extra gift from our chairman. It''s close to your house now. It''s very convenient. " "The chairman saved my grandson and we sold the land. This is an agreement. We won''t accept the extra." The lawyer looks at Gu Luan. After sitting down, Gu Luan, who did not say a word, said faintly, "buy a house and move again. I can''t wait so long." LV Ping knows the location of the villa. From their current home, only two stops, life is very convenient. "Well, let''s buy it at the equivalent of the villa." "Whatever you want." Guluan''s tone is very light. He gave it to him, but the other party didn''t want it. He would not ask for it. He signed the contract and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 The assistant came in, said a few words in the lawyer''s ear, gave a stack of information to the lawyer, and then left. The lawyer nodded and looked again at Lu Ping and his son, "you can take this villa." Lu Ping insisted, "we''ll pay for it." "In that case, there are several house types for you to choose from. In addition, we will send a special car to take you to see the building. If you are not satisfied, you can tell me what kind of house you have in mind. We will find a suitable house for you as soon as possible. However, you have to move out of your present residence within three days. " Lu Ping looked at his father and the old Red Army nodded. Whether he is willing or not, but the house sold, there is no reason to hang on. An hour later, guluan took the land purchase contract and found the project team. Half an hour later, sign the project. That night, Gu Luan sits in Su Yi''s office. Su Yi looks at Gu Luan''s name on the contract, her hands are shaking, "impossible, impossible." Gu Luan is playing with her mobile phone with a cool look. Is it possible that the other party only needs to make a phone call and ask, without him to explain. Su Yi sees Gu Luan to ignore his meaning, take out a mobile phone to call the developer. The developer saw that it was Su Yi''s phone and waited a few seconds to pick it up. "Mr. Su..." "Did you sign that project?" Su Yi comes to the point. "The land was bought by Mr. Gu, so You''re all relatives. Isn''t it the same who you sign to? " Su Yi''s hands and feet are cold, powerless to hang down the hand holding the mobile phone. Gu Luan raised his eyes and said, "you lost." "So what, do you really want to kill me?" "Otherwise?" "This is a legal society. Killing people is against the law." Su Yi thought, I don''t commit suicide, what can you do to me? He plans to wait for guluan to leave and immediately ask a dozen bodyguards to protect him. Gu Luan smiles for a moment, but the smile can''t get into the eyes at all. The mobile phone that turns in the hand, stops suddenly. Su Yi is on the alert secretly and reaches for the landline phone to call the security guard. The hand has not touched the telephone, suddenly the body freezes, completely can''t move. He looked up in astonishment and saw that guluan''s dark eyes suddenly turned into blood sucking red. Then there was a layer of golden light on the blood red, which was evil and cruel. Because of the change of eyes, the face was more beautiful to the extreme, but also evil to the extreme, like a most dangerous animal. Su Yi looked at those eyes with fierce light in horror, "what are you?" The Su family was a half werewolf a thousand years ago, but with the passage of time, the bloodline of the werewolf is becoming weaker and weaker. Now, the bloodline of the werewolf is very few. Therefore, even the Su family, few people know that their ancestors were werewolves. Su Yi is impetuous. Su Huan doesn''t tell him anything about the werewolves. When he saw Gu Luan''s variant appearance, he thought that he had seen a ghost and was scared out of his wits. I want to call for help, but I can''t speak. At this time, the general feeling of tearing. He saw his reflection on the glass cupboard, a mass of white things coming out of his head. Suddenly an idea flashed. That''s his soul! He''s dead when he''s out of his body. Su Yi is frightened and afraid. He looks at Gu Luan, but he reaches for a move. His soul is gradually separated from his body. The pain in the process makes him fall to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 A burst of pain, Su Yi''s soul "puffed" from his body, flew to guluan. Su Yi didn''t die at once. He writhed on the ground in pain. He watched guluan suck his soul into his palm and hissed in his palm. Soon he smoked, just like water falling into a hot pot and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Gu Luan sucks Su Yi''s soul and frowns in disgust. Turbid spirit is a heavy soul. The cultivation effect of such a soul is too poor. Standing up from the sofa, without looking at Su Yi twisting on the ground, he put one hand into his trouser pocket, went to the door and opened the door. Su Yi''s assistant sees Gu Luan come out and stands up from behind the desk. Lonely Luan light way: "You Su always seems to be sick, call him a doctor." He left Su Yi a lost soul, so that Su Yi would not die immediately. However, it can last two hours at most. After two hours, Su Yi will die. After listening to Gu Luan''s words, the assistant immediately runs into Su Yi''s office. Seeing Su Yi rolling on the ground in pain, she calls an ambulance in a hurry. *** when Su Yu heard that Su Yi was suddenly ill, she left the school immediately and drove to the hospital. He has a bad relationship with Su Yi. Su Yi is dead or alive. He doesn''t care. However, Su Yi has never been ill. Suddenly, it is too strange. He wants to see it with his own eyes. When I got to the hospital, I saw my grandfather standing beside the hospital bed. On the bed, Su Yi couldn''t speak or move. She was lying upright and only had a chance to breathe out. Su Yu asked the doctor who was packing up, "doctor, how is he?" The doctor shook his head. "Get ready for the rest." "What is the cause of death?" "On the surface, it''s like crazy sheep." "He''s not mad at all." "Some diseases are latent and will not be known until they are attacked." "Can''t he have killed him?" "At present, there are no scars on the body and there are also signs of poisoning. If you want an accurate answer, you have to do an autopsy. " Su Yu looked to stand beside the bed, did not say a word Su Huan, "grandfather, apply for autopsy?" The autopsy needs to be done by the public security department. The sound of TV news came from outside the room disease department, and the project was signed by Gu Luan. Su Huan took a deep breath, "no need." Then he told the housekeeper, "do the rest." Leaving the ward, Su Yu catches up with Su Huan, "it''s Gu Luan, isn''t it?" "Didn''t you hear what the doctor said? No injury, no poisoning... " "But the details need to be found out by autopsy." "You forget his bet with the master? Don''t say there is no injury, even if there is a wound, he will die Let''s take the gamble and admit defeat Su Yu was silent. *** Mu Jinyan watched the TV news. "This project was finally taken by the Su family." "It''s not the Su family, it''s guluan." He wanted to start with the military supply business and establish a relationship with the military, which could be used as a base card for the future war against Dushi Chang. But the appearance of Gu Luan disrupted his plan. Mu Jin said to turn off the TV and took a deep breath. Gu Luan''s pearl is closely related to Dushi Chang. The people on the other side of dushichang are his enemies. Now with guluan as a strong enemy, this battle is becoming more and more difficult to fight. "Young master, what shall we do now?" Mu Jin said nothing. Now we have to find out the motive of Gu Luan and his thoughts. If the relationship between guluan and dushichang can be broken down, it may become his cooperative partner. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 Dizun investment company was founded only a few months ago, but in a very short period of time, it has accumulated the capital of Dali and become a new star in Dijing business. Dizun president''s office! Gu Luan is standing in front of the French window with smoke in his hand. He had been wondering why modern people like it? But now when I feel in a bad mood, I feel good. There is a knock at the door. "Come in." Gu Luan thought he was his new assistant. Linglong pushes the door to come in and sees the lonely Luan standing by the window. Her figure is lonely and desolate, and she feels a burst of heartache. Gu Luan didn''t turn around. She felt the alien flavor of human beings. She already knew who was coming. She frowned and turned slowly, "who allowed you to come?" "Master." "Have you forgotten what I said?" "I didn''t forget." Linglong gently bit his lips, he said, "don''t appear in front of me, so as not to pollute my eyes." "Get out of here "Master, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll never make up my mind and do what I shouldn''t do Linglong originally thought that she was useful to him. When he was angry, he would definitely invite her back. But after so many days, there is not even a phone call or a message. And his business is getting better and better. She realized again that she was of no importance to him at all. Knowing that his heart is harder than iron, he will not change his mind if he asks him. But if you don''t ask him, she will never have a chance to connect with him. The corner of guluan''s mouth drew out a sneer. Disdain and Linglong entanglement, straight away from the office. The Secretary and assistant outside the office see Gu Luan come out, stand up together. "Lonely Luan light way:" after who again let not sweet people into my office, you roll up the quilt to get rid of. " "Yes," they said Linglong hears Gu Luan''s words in the office and clenches them into fists. Gu Luan, no matter how you treat me now, one day, you will be mine. **** Seoul airport! Qin Jian comes out from the exit of the station. Li Yang immediately goes forward to take Qin Jian''s luggage and Qin Jian''s briefcase. "General manager Qin, Su Yi died, and guluan took over the project." "Have you found out how he bought the land of the Lu family?" The only way to win the project is to buy the land of the LV family. "I don''t know exactly how to buy it. I only know that three days ago, Gu Luan went to the Lv''s house, and there was no movement for three days. Today, the couple took the child to the hospital for examination. The child abandoned by the doctor suddenly recovered his hematopoietic function. This afternoon, the land was transferred to guluan." Qin Jian stops abruptly. It was Gu Luan who took the blood from his heart to the child. Guluan had broken the pipa bone, which had been greatly damaged. Now he took blood from his heart. Within 24 hours, he must be in a state of extreme weakness. During this time, it was easy to take his life. "Mr. Qin?" Li Yang follows Qin Jian to stop, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. "When did you get the message?" "Seven thirty in the evening." "Did the old man also receive the news?" "It should be, after I inquired about the news, when I left, I saw the old man..." Qin Jian looked at his watch. At nine o''clock, his face changed slightly, "give me the car key." Li Yang gives the car key to Qin Jian. Qin Jian took the key, "you call to let Wei Qiang pick you up." With that, walk quickly to the parking lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 Anyin has an optional course in the evening. After class, I went to Rong''s house to see Mr. Rong. A car and her car passed by, her heart inexplicably flustered. She turned her head and saw a domineering figure through the window glass. She could not help breathing. The car went by the wrong way. Gu Luan looks at the far away car from the rearview mirror. He can''t see the people in the car, but he can feel the breath of an Yin. His eyes are dim. In his distracted moment, a large truck suddenly hit guluan''s car. Gu Luan quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid the car. The car narrowly passed by the truck, and before he returned to the lane, two cars next to him forced at the same time. Gu Luan immediately realized that these people were trying to kill him. He is now in a weak state, and several powerful half werewolves can kill him. Gu Luan calmly looked at his car. It''s two raptors. And he drives a sports car. Collision is absolutely impossible, now only lose the other side, and then use the advantage of speed to get rid of each other. Gu Luan was about to speed up when the truck in front of him slowed down and stopped in front of him. Both the front and left lanes are blocked and it is impossible to change lanes. Can only look for opportunities to suddenly slow down, and then change lanes. Although dangerous, there are still some opportunities. However, just then, one of the Raptors suddenly slowed down and turned to his car. His car was sandwiched in the middle by three cars. Suddenly, the Raptor came up behind him. And the truck in front braked at the same time. Huge rush car, his car into the front of the truck. After this rear end collision, his whole car will be pushed under the trunk of the truck, and he will surely die. Gu Luan opened the door as quickly as lightning and jumped down. While he grasped the Raptor''s trunk with both hands, his car was mercilessly crammed into the truck''s belly and was crushed to pieces. His pursuers saw that Gu Luan escaped from the stage room and immediately drove to him. Gu Luan quickly avoid, he avoided the body of the crowded, but did not avoid the short arrow to him, an arrow in the leg. The Raptor squeezed over again, and Gu Luan jumped out of the car and ran into the woods nearby. The four cars immediately turned around, left the road and chased guluan. Although the trees in the forest are not dense, the truck still can''t get in, only two Raptors can catch up. The Raptor entered the forest. Affected by the forest, the speed of the Raptor slowed down a lot. However, Gu Luan had a leg injury and was not able to move. It was very difficult to get rid of the two raptors. His body was weak and his leg was injured. His physical strength was exhausted rapidly. When he saw that he was going to be overtaken by the other party, a car flew over and stopped in front of him, and the door opened. Gu Luan looks at shanganyin. "Get in the car." An Yin screamed. Gu Luan gets on the car without thinking. With the door closed, anyin stepped on the accelerator and drove forward. She had just passed by guluan''s car and saw it in the rearview mirror. So, turn around and see what''s going on. Just saw guluan injured jump car, so also followed into the woods, save guluan. Although sports cars are cheaper in the woods, anyin''s skills are not so good. It''s not easy to get rid of those two raptors. Seeing the two Raptors getting closer and closer, an Yin is worried. All of a sudden, a car comes across and runs straight at one of the Raptors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 According to the law, the car hit the Raptor is the bean curd falling on the wall, but the impact position of the car is very ingenious. Although it has damaged the front of the car, it has hit the Raptor sideways, just hitting another Raptor. The two Raptors ran into each other and got stuck. It took time for the two vehicles to separate. This delay made an Yin''s car go far away. The man on the Raptor was furious and wanted to continue to chase. He saw a man on the car, tall and upright. To them, the face was as handsome and cold as it could be. The men looked up at him and couldn''t help shivering. Qin Jian! The faces of those people changed. "Get around him and run." Someone ordered it. "Yes." "The car has been knocked down. It won''t burn." "Damn it!" The man who gave the order took out a rocket launcher and aimed at the car that was driving away. There is a special silver bullet in the rocket launcher warhead. If the car is destroyed, guluan will be injured by the silver bullet even if she jumps out of the car. Guluan was originally in a weak state, and was injured by special silver. Even if he had great skills, he could not escape from death. Qin Jian''s eyes were quick, picked up a handful of fallen leaves and scattered them in the past. The fallen leaves were as sharp as a knife edge and cut the wrist of the man. That hand a pain, the rocket launcher in the hand was taken by Qin Jian. Qin Jian turned the rocket launcher and aimed at the man on the Raptor. The people stayed still and did not dare to move again. "San Shao, what do you mean?" These people are all half werewolves. Today''s task is to kill guluan. Anyone who is stopped by Qin Jian is anxious and angry. "You use hunters to deal with our things, against the same kind, I also want to ask you, what do you mean." "We are ordered to act." "By whom?" "San Shao, this is not your business." "Who let you use this weapon?" Qin Jian''s voice was cold to the extreme. The crowd looked at each other and there was no hum. The person in charge of the task said, "the task we received is to kill Gu Luan, as long as we can complete the task..." Before he could say what he said, Qin Jian stepped forward and pressed the rocket launcher directly on his face, and the person in charge suffocated his breath. "What do you want?" "It''s damned to use what the hunter has done to us and use it on our own kind." "He''s a scum." "Scum? He''s just defending his own woman. " The man''s face changed, "as the future patriarch, you should say such a treacherous thing. Do you want to go against it?" "Anti?" Qin Jian sneered and sneered. At that time, Gu Luan just wanted to keep her beloved woman. She was forced by the people to hurt her. Although he hurt his people, he didn''t kill any of them. He didn''t have a member''s life on his hand. Gu Luan just fell in love with a woman who was not recognized by the clan. He was not willing to comply with the wishes of the elders of the clan. He married a wife and had children according to their wishes and continued to carry on the descendants. Thus, he had been sealed for thousands of years. Gu Luan''s beloved woman was driven to death for him, and he was sealed for thousands of years, of course, his heart would hate. As a member of the Qin family, Qin Jian''s responsibility is to protect the people, so he won''t let Gu Luan hurt anyone in the family. However, he did not think that guluan had done anything wrong. The person in front of him, with the word "anti", can be so easily exported. Such a person is extreme and narrow-minded. Qin Jian looked at the man with a sneer and pulled the trigger slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 "You Are you going to kill me? " The man breathed heavily. "How can I let you live in this world with the word" anti "You slander me The man''s face turned pale in an instant, "I killed Gu Luan by the order of the old man..." "You want to kill him. After today, when his physical strength recovers, you challenge him in the manner of a werewolf. I will never stop him, but I can''t take advantage of the danger." Qin Jian turns back and sees that anyin''s car has gone. With guluan''s intelligence quotient and these dregs, don''t try to catch him again and take back the rocket launcher. "In the future, let me see who uses this thing to deal with the same kind, no blame my ruthless." , "do you want to defy the orders of the old man?" "The old man, I will tell you, but if you want to move forward today, you have to pass me first." To fight with Qin Jian is to seek abuse. Looking forward, Gu Luan had already disappeared. Today''s task is impossible to complete. They looked at each other and drove around to leave. Qin Jian watched the two Raptors leave and then walked to his car with a rocket launcher. The front of the car is damaged and can''t drive again. He dropped the rocket launcher into the trunk and sent an Yin a text message, "where is it?" *** an Yingang stopped the car and was ready to let Gu Luan get out of the car. When he heard the mobile phone ring, he took out his mobile phone, and saw that it was a short message from Qin Jian. He replied: I went to my grandfather''s house and had some problems on the way, so I was delayed for a while. I heard that you have gone abroad. When will you come back? " Qin Jian: I have come back. Where are you? An Yin looks at Gu Luan sitting beside her. She looks at her with a smile. Her heart suddenly tightens and shares her address to Qin Jian. Qin Jian sees the location of an Yin and sighs with relief: my car is broken. Come and pick me up. An Yin was shocked: where are you? Qin Jian also shared an address to an Yin. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s address and finds that it''s not far from her, which is a little unexpected. Why is he here? Reply: OK, I''ll be right here. Put away your mobile phone and look at guluan: "you get off here, it should be safe..." Gu Luan stares at her, "why do you want to save me?" When anyin sees guluan in distress, there is an idea that doesn''t belong to her that drives her to rescue him. At this time, he was rescued, but he had a different idea, "I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" An Yin took out a piece of paper, quickly wrote down half of the cup, handed it to him, "this, you know?" Gu Luan takes over, glances at, "cup?" "Yes, you should be familiar with this prescription, aren''t you?" "No "No?" An Yin opened her eyes in amazement. "Well." "How could it be?" As far as she knows, Qin Jian can''t solve the cup in his body. He changed the cup prescription. He said he had never seen it. Anyin stares at Gu Luan''s eyes, which are dark and transparent. In these eyes, anyin can''t see the word "lie". "Look at it clearly. This is the prescription you wrote about." "I don''t know." Gu Luan looks at her quietly, which mirror is calm in her eyes. An Yin looked at him, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say. "In those years, you and Rongzhen made a deal. This is the cup you gave her." "At that time, I did give her a recipe, but it was not a prescription." "Do you think I will believe it?" If what he said is true, then Ji Yue and Xia Xin are lying. Ji Yue is OK, but anyin doesn''t want to believe that Xia Xin is cheating her. PS: today''s plot is very difficult to write. It''s very slow. I''ll write it here first. Good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 "Do you believe it or not, what do you have to do with me?" Gu Luan''s expression or tone is very light, understatement, can not hear the ups and downs, also can not see the joy and anger. An Yin turned her head, a handsome and cold face suddenly burst into the field of vision, the heart suddenly jumped. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, arms on the window, the posture is casual, the small arm muscle clues are neat, strong, but not angry, just beautiful. He has short hair, angular face, deep eye socket, straight and straight nose, thin lips, and little interest. Obviously very casual appearance, but he exudes a strong aura, and Qin Jian has some similarities. I don''t know why, an Yin has an illusion that he and Qin Jian are the same kind of people. However, his words made an Yin realize that she was too aggressive. However, his statement was different from the information she had known before. Since she had already opened her mouth, she had to find out what was going on. "What formula did you give my mother?" "You should ask your mother." Guluan takes back the line, opens the door and gets off. If you can, she won''t ask him. An Yin took a deep breath to make her chest comfortable. He lowered his head and his eyes fell on his injured leg. His trousers were black and could not be seen bleeding, but a piece of bloody blood could be seen through the cut. Anyin noticed that he was hurt. "Wait a minute." Gu Luan turns back, "still have a thing?" "You''re hurt." "Little injury, it''s OK." Gu Luan doesn''t care. It''s a peaceful time now. A little injury makes a fuss. When he was not sealed, he would be in war everywhere. He would roll and fight on the battlefield at any time. The injury on his leg was nothing to him. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " An Yin is a doctor. She throws an injured person out of the car and leaves by herself. She can''t do it. "No "Those people have cars. If you catch up, you can''t run them." Before, an Yin just ran away. Although she saw the other side''s car crash from the rearview mirror, she didn''t notice that the car was Li Yang''s, let alone Qin Jian. She couldn''t be sure if the other side would catch up. Gu Luan looks at anyin again. The little girl looks white and soft, like a harmless little animal. She and feng''er are totally different types of women. But when she looks at her, she is inexplicably familiar, as if she is the reincarnation of feng''er. It was the first time that she was willing to approach him. Gu Luan''s heart is wide open a wipe not to give up, get on again, close the door. Anyin turned around and drove along with Qin Jian''s positioning coordinates. After a few steps, she found that it was the way back and stepped on the brake. When guluan turns around in anyin, she finds that she is going back. If she wants to know what anyin wants to do, she doesn''t make a sound. At this time see an Yin suddenly brake the car, just open a mouth, "how?" "You wait for me." Anyin re opened Qin Jian''s SMS to confirm that it was indeed Qin''s mobile phone number. Instead of driving immediately, she dialed Qin Jian''s mobile phone. Call through. "Hello An Yin''s tentative opening. Qin Jian listened to an Yin''s cautious voice and laughed. The girl''s response was not slow, "it''s me." Anyin asked, "where are you?" "Didn''t you get the address?" Anyin continued to ask, "did you drive that black car?" "Well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 An Yinchang took a breath, it was like this, "where are the two Raptors?" "Gone." "Wait for me. I''ll be right here." "Well." Anyin no longer doubted, hung up the phone, released the brake, and accelerated as fast as she could. The car stopped by Qin Jian. Through the window, Qin Jian and Gu Luan look at each other, their expressions are the same light. An Yin afraid of two people see fire, Chong Qin Jian way: "get on the bus." Qin Jian took back his sight, around the front of the car, went to the cab, opened the door, "you sit in the back, I''ll drive the car." Anyin doesn''t know if those people will come back, but her driving skills are not so good. It can''t be better if she drives with Qin Jian. Now unbutton your seat belt and sit in the back seat. Qin Jian gets on the bus, doesn''t look at Gu Luan around him, fastens his seat belt and starts the car. An Yin busy way: "he was injured, to send him to the hospital first." "No, let me out of the woods." Gu Luan arms in the window, hands on the forehead, casual looking at the front. Qin Jian ignored and drove his own car. He didn''t drive to the side of the road to stop, but drove to the intersection where it was easy to get a taxi and then stopped. "Thank you." Gu Luan opens the door to get off the car and looks at an Yin, "I owe you a favor." "Your injury really doesn''t matter?" Anyin seldom drives the wolf cub, so she doesn''t have a first-aid kit in the car. "It doesn''t matter." Gu Luan closes the door, takes a deep look at Qin Jian and calls for a taxi to get on. Qin Jian starts the car and leaves in the opposite direction. "The lone Luan I just accidentally found out that he was being chased, so... " Anyin is afraid that Qin Jian will misunderstand her relationship with guluan. "I know." "You know?" "Yes." "You won''t be angry if I save him?" Gu Luan is the enemy of Qin Jian. She saved his opponent. She didn''t know what he would think. "You did a good job." "Don''t you mind if I save him?" "Well." Qin Jian glanced at her, "however, it''s too dangerous. In the future, if you encounter this kind of situation, change your way." "Oh." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. "When did you come back?" "Just now." "Why are you here?" Anyin can''t go to school to see her as soon as he comes back, and then he sees her saving guluan on the road. However, at such a late time, he had no reason not to call, even if the school ran. "Where are you going?" Qin Jian did not answer rhetorical questions. "I want to see Master Rong." Qin Jian nodded and drove to the military compound. "You go too?" "I haven''t seen him for a while. Go and see him." "Oh." An Yin thought of the car that Qin Jian crashed, "whose car did you drive?" "Li Yang''s." "What about the car?" "It''s insured. Someone will go to the trailer." "How do you deal with those people "Beat up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin leaned over and saw Qin Jian from the top to the bottom, "are you not hurt?" "No Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, "you say, who is going to kill guluan?" "Are you finished?" Qin Jian frowned. Anyin shut up wisely, thinking of what Gu Luan said, he said she didn''t understand the cup He also said that he did give her mother a prescription, but not a cup. It''s not a cup. What would it be? Guluan''s words should be believed or not? But if it wasn''t for the cup, why did her two mothers and Ji Yue say that? What''s the problem? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 I want to ask Qin Jian whether guluan''s words can be believed, but when Qin Jian lowers his face and goes to his mouth, he swallows them back. Or try to see my mother again. It is impossible to ask Qin Jian''s mother for help this time. How can I see you? An Yin is lost in thought. Rong family! Let the old man see an Yin and Qin Jian together, happy quickly called Aunt Wang to do a snack. Anyin went around the room and didn''t see Lin Lin. knowing that Lin Lin''s training was not over, "I went to see Lin Lin "Go ahead." As soon as anyin left, Rong Laozi took Qin Jian to play chess. When anyin arrives in the backyard, she sees Lin Lin Lin practicing her legs. She stealthily moves forward to scare Lin Lin. Lin Lin suddenly kicks her leg around, as fast as lightning. Anyin has no time to hide, so she is frozen in place. Lin Lin see is an Yin, in the kick to an Yin before a moment, stop, take back the leg, "you come." An Yin patted her chest, "scared the baby to death." "It won''t kick you." Lin Lin''s legs have long been practiced. "How long do you want to practice?" "It''s done." "Why are you still practicing?" "When you are free, you should practice more." "You are so diligent." An Yin sighs, as expected, the ability of heaven is hard work. Lin Lin raised her hair somewhat embarrassed. Anyin took a dry towel to Lin Lin to wipe her face, "go to take a bath. I bought squid and roasted it with charcoal for you." "Good." Lin Lin''s eyes are bright. She likes to eat grilled squid. Anyin asked Lin Lin to go back to her room to take a bath. She went to the car, unscrewed the dried squid that she had taken time to buy at noon, and went to the kitchen. She remembered that there was a small barbecue in the kitchen. Aunt Wang saw an Yin twisting the squid, "how should I do this squid?" "If you want to eat it with charcoal, do you still have charcoal at home?" "Yes." Let the old man cold legs, winter like to use charcoal baking fire, there are some winter not used up charcoal at home. Aunt Wang took out the coal. Anyin moved the barbecue to the small balcony, where she roasted squid. When the squid is ready, Lin Lin hasn''t come out to take a bath. Anyin tears two squids and carries them on a plate to the two chess players. She left one for Aunt Wang, and then took two to Lin Lin''s room. She planned to watch TV with Lin Lin and eat squid at the same time. Passing by the living room, I see that Mr. Rong and Qin Jian are staring at a news item on TV, and they can''t help but also look at the TV. Computer and financial postdoctoral students returned home from the United States. The double post doctor in the news is very young, at most in his twenties. He looks very clean and handsome. An Yin sees Qin Jian paying close attention to TV, and thinks Qin Jian wants to recruit this talent, but he doesn''t care too much. Turning around, she sees Lin Lin coming out of the bathroom and frowning at the TV screen. An Yin went over and asked Lin Lin in a low voice, "do you know?" Lin Lin "um" a, take back sight, and Rong old man said a, pull an Yin to her room. After entering the room, an Yin sat by the bed, tearing the squid. "Look at your expression just now. Are you familiar with that pair of postdoctors?" "His name is guy." "Goo? What a classic name. " "How do you know him?" "He''s my cousin and the one in my family who wants me to marry..." Lin Lin bit her lower lip, her eyes were a little more dim. "Isn''t he good?" "I don''t know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin knows that Lin Lin likes Mu Jin''s words, but there are a few people who can make their own decisions about the marriage of big families. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 "We don''t talk about him. We watch movies and eat squid." Anyin takes out her mobile hard disk, which contains the movie Zhao Qing copied for her. "Good." Lin Lin sat down on the bed, took a squid, and soon forgot Gu Yi. After watching the movie for a while, Aunt Wang came to ask Lin Lin and an Yin to go out for a snack. After supper, an Yin accompanied Lin Lin to play for a while, and Qin Jian left Rongjia together. When he left, he remembered that he had not seen Rong Xun come back all night. He could not help but ask Master Rong: "grandfather, general rongshao will not come back tonight?" "Well, not back." Let the old man look dark. Anyin saw that the old man didn''t look right, so he couldn''t help suspecting, "grandfather, what''s the matter? Is it your excellency, what has happened to him? " "What can he do? I''m afraid he can''t come back this year." If Rong Xun went out for a long time, and only Rong Laozi was left in the family, it was no wonder that he would suffer. Anyin hugged the elder brother''s arm affectionately, "the chief is not here, and there is Lin Lin at home. I will often come to accompany my grandfather." "Anyin is the best in my family." Let the old man touch the head of an Yin, but the more bitter heart, "well, it''s not early, I won''t leave you." "Well." Anyin and Rong Laozi said goodbye, and Qin Jian left together. Qin Jian drives and doesn''t like to talk, but anyin feels that he is more silent tonight than usual. Anyin doesn''t know if it''s because she saved Gu Luan. To the East Pavilion garage, Qin Jian get off, see an Yin waiting for him, "you go upstairs first." "You''re not going up?" "I have something else to do. I''m going out." "So late, anything else?" "Well." Qin Jian goes to his car, unlocks it, opens the door and gets on. Looking at an Yin from the rearview mirror, the car leaves the East Pavilion. Anyin watched Qin Jian''s car leave and felt like a stone in her heart. *** sprinkle it! Qin Jian entered the bar, went straight to the bar and stopped in front of a tall and upright man. The man turned around and laughed at Qin Jian. His face suddenly raised a sunny smile, "you are late." Qin Jian sat down beside him, "it''s not that I''m late, but you''re early." Gooey laughed. "What do you want to drink?" "Whatever you want Guyi picked up the Lafite in front of him and poured a cup to Qin Jian. "This wine has been here for so many years, and finally I have drunk it." Qin Jian raised her eyebrows and took a sip. "Don''t you fear that the bar will collapse and your 82 year old Lafite will be ruined?" "How can this bar, with your shares, collapse. Besides, even if the bar breaks down, you have to take my wine, don''t you? " "Chi!" Qin Jian laughed and looked back. He saw a tall figure coming to them and said, "Qibai is coming." Qi Bai came over and sat down in front of the bar. He picked up the wine bottle on the bar and looked at it. "Oh, Lafite in ''82 is really willing to do it." "I said, when we get together again, kailafite celebrates. It''s a pity that Rongxun is missing... " Guyi asked for a wine glass from the bartender, took the bottle of wine from Qibai''s hand and poured it to Qibai. "He doesn''t like it anyway." Qi Bai tasted a mouthful of wine, "it''s really good wine. How many bottles have you saved? Give me a bottle. " Gooey rolled his eyes. Lafite in ''82 is very precious. It is something that money may not buy. Gu Yi looks at Qin Jian, and Qin Jian talks little as usual. PS: happy children''s day and good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 "I heard that your marriage is settled. When will you get married?" Guyi put his arm on Qin Jian''s shoulder. Qin Jian did not speak, and drank his own wine with a light expression. Gu Yi looks at Qi Bai, "what''s going on?" Qi Bai picked up the glass and touched it on Guyi''s glass, "drink." Realizing there was something wrong with the marriage, Guye stopped asking, picked up the glass and said, "drink." "What are your plans for coming back this time?" Qi Bai breaks the deadlock. "I want to take a break first. During this period, I will take a class in a university." "Substitute course?" Qi Bai was surprised. "One of my classmates is on maternity leave, and I help her with her class for a period of time." "The double postdoctoral students are teaching for others. Your classmate''s face is really great. Can''t it be your first love?" "How can you?" Gooey laughed. "Do you want to settle the marriage with Lin Lin?" Qin is cold and does not open his mouth. Gu Yi Mou son momentarily dim go down, "have this idea." Qin Jian pressed down Guyi''s shoulder and got up. "You can ask for more happiness. I''ll go first. You can drink slowly." "Hello, I just came back today and opened Lafite specially. It''s not interesting for you to have a drink and leave." "I can''t finish drinking. I''ll ask anyin to get some wine and vegetables for you at the weekend." "Anyin? The kitten you picked up Qin Jian smiles and goes away with his hands in his trouser pocket. When he took an Yin back to Qin''s house, Guyi was preparing to study abroad, so Guyi had heard of anyin, but never met him. Guyi watched Qin Jian leave the bar. "The boy doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. Isn''t he satisfied with his fiancee?" "Don''t talk about him." Qi Bai avoided the topic of an Yin. Guyi more and more confused, but Qibai to speak to this step, he asked is not funny. Pick up the glass, and Qibai touched the cup, "drink." **** when Qin Jian returned to the East Pavilion, he did not return to his room, but went to an Yin''s room. Anyin is asleep. She goes to the window and opens the curtain. The moonlight spreads a light light on anyin''s small face. Qin Jian leaned against the French window. The metal lighter clanked and lit the fire. He bowed his head, lit a cigarette, took a breath, and looked up at the little woman in bed by moonlight. She was motionless and quiet like a sleeping cat. Marriage? Qin Jian sneered. Anyin dreamt that guluan was holding a knife and stabbing Qin Jian''s abdomen. Then she looked up and looked at her. At the moment when her eyes were in line with each other''s eyes, a trace of amusing smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. An Yin suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, saw the tall figure leaning against the window, suddenly scared out of a cold sweat, quickly turned over and sat up. Then he saw the cigarette end bright and dark, and then realized that the figure was Qin Jian. He breathed a sigh of relief. "You scared me to death." Qin Jian looked at her and did not make a sound, but smoked silently. "When did you come back?" He still didn''t answer and just looked at her. Anyin didn''t know what was wrong with him. She felt numb and rubbed out of bed. "Hungry, I''ll get you something to eat." "Come here." Qin Jian finally opened his mouth. Anyin hesitated for a moment, walked up to him and stopped two steps away from him. Suddenly wrist a tight, he pulled past, the man''s tall and strong body immediately pressed her on the French window. An Yin was shocked and her hands were subconsciously struggling, but she was easily clasped by his single palm and folded upward on the top of her head. Her body was immediately pulled and fixed on the French window, and the attractive and graceful curve loomed under her nightdress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 "I know it''s hard for you to control it, but..." She thought that he wanted her because he couldn''t control the male cup''s desire for the female cup? Look down on him. Qin Jian micro curled the corner of his mouth, too lazy to listen to the nonsense under her, the palm of his hand clasped her back brain, pressed her small head into his shoulder socket. I can''t breathe. An Yin struggles hard, but he just relaxes the strength of his hands, so that she can vent her anger, but she can''t speak. Anyin knows, I can''t talk about it today. *** after school at noon, an Yin accidentally received a short message from Mu Shulan: come to the school gate. An Yin and Zhao Qing, LV Weiwei said hello, went to the school gate. Dushulan''s car is not far from the corner, she saw an Yin, down the window. Anyin went over and said, "madam." Dushulan looked at her, took out a small paper bag and handed it to an Yin, "this is for you." "What is this?" Anyin didn''t answer. "Rong Xun gave it to Rong Zhen. When I met Rong Zhen that day, I forgot. You can give it to her. " An Yin does not believe that Mu Shulan forgot to give, that day, she did not give her mother, only that she did not want to give. "Why should I give it?" Rong Xun entrusted Mu Shulan, not her. She believed that there was his reason for Rong Xun to do so. "I think you can tell the truth from the false for Rong Zhen." It turned out that she couldn''t believe her mother to come to the appointment, and she didn''t take out this thing. Anyin took the small paper bag, "but it''s hard for me to see her." "Only what you don''t want to do, nothing you can''t do." Dushulan closed the window and drove away smoothly. Anyin doesn''t know what''s in the paper bag, but it''s the words of dushulan in her mind. There''s nothing that can''t be done. Seeing off dushulan''s car far away, she turned and entered the gate of a university. Enter the school gate, open the paper bag, the paper bag is a delicate small brocade box. Anyin''s intuition is something like jewelry. Why did Rongxun give her mother jewelry? What''s the moral of this thing? An Yin took out the small brocade box to open, suddenly smelled a long to almost forgotten fragrance. Mother''s body fragrance. Anyin''s heart was pounding away. Inside the box is a fine brooch. Anyin''s sight falls on the bead in the middle of the brooch. It is like wood is not wood, and her wood beads are some similar, taste is also a bit similar, but not completely the same. An Yin''s mind flashed a picture of her mother running for her life in the woods when she was a child. It was the bead on my mother''s chest at that time. It''s just like a brooch now. Why is this bead on Rongxun''s hand? Why is it made into a brooch? What is Rongxun doing this for? An Yin doesn''t know whether Mu Shulan gives her the brooch, which is not a breach of contract. Although Mu Shulan didn''t explain, she couldn''t tell Rong Xun, but if it was Mu Shulan who forgot to explain, and she rashly asked Rongxun, it might bring trouble to Mu Shulan. Anyin suppressed her curiosity, put away her brooch and went to the dining room. After dinner, back to the dormitory, Zhao Qing lies down on the bed, searching for Gu Luan. Zhao Qing has always been fond of gossip, and suddenly there is such a person as guluan. She will not give up if she does not pick up the root. However, she is only gossip and will not make any crazy moves. An Yin also ignored her, took the mobile phone to bed, to the evening Jin speech text message: do you have the evening lady''s mobile phone? Seeing her mother that day, the atmosphere was strange. As a result, she could not ask her mother''s contact information. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 After Rong Zhen showed up at the charity party, all kinds of charity organizations invited Rong Zhen to participate in various charity activities. But the twilight family refused the invitation in the name of his wife''s recovery. It''s not enough to leave the house at dusk. Evening Jin speech received a text message, see an Yin called his mother his wife, it seems that the iron heart does not return to the evening home. That''s good. Mu Jin reply: Madam did not use mobile phone. An Yin: is there any way to contact her? Mu Jin said: Madam, to me, if the moon in the sky. Out of reach Anyin had expected this. But the people of the twilight family, although she knows a few, can expect on but only mu Jin Yan. Although she knows that Mu Jinyan is in a bad situation and has a hard life in her family, she doesn''t know who else can help her. And some things are more important than love. She can repay the debt, but she will regret it all her life if she misses something. Then send a text message: can you think of a way to help transfer a message? The evening Jin speech looks at the short message, silent. Why an Yin wants to see her mother, he can guess. With his selfishness, he didn''t want anyin to contact his mother before he knocked down Dushi Chang. But if he doesn''t help her, she''ll do something else. He didn''t know what kind of methods an Yin might use. He couldn''t control her safety. It''s better for him to take the risk than to leave her alone. Mu Jinyan''s reply: what words? An Yin breathed a sigh of relief: I have something to give her, but I must give it to her face to face. Anyin finished sending a message and added: it belongs to her. Anyin was afraid of information leakage and was known. She did not dare to say that it was given by Rongxun, nor did she dare to say that it was lost by her mother. Face to face, you have to meet. Mu Jin said silent for a moment: then I will try to bring it, she can''t see you, not I can decide. An Yin: I understand. Thank you. The evening Jin speech puts away the mobile phone, the eye son dark sink. Bo Kun sees the evening Jin speech looks different, asks: "young master, what is the matter?" "A little thing." Mu Jin said that he was afraid that Bo Kun would stop him, so he even kept it from him. In the afternoon of the same day, evening Jin Yan bought several wild ginseng with three thousand years of age at a high price. The wild ginseng was divided into two parts. When he heard that Dushi Chang went to see the old lady at the old house of the evening family, he took the wild ginseng to the old house of the evening family. The old house of the twilight family. Mu Jinyan refused to marry, but he failed to get married with the Qin family. The old lady was very indifferent to him, saying that he was a white eyed wolf who was not familiar with him. The old lady is being coaxed into a happy mood by Dushi Chang. Seeing the evening Jin''s words coming, she suddenly has no good face, "what are you doing here?" Dushi Chang coldly looks at the evening Jin speech, does not speak. The evening Jin said to the evening Shichang asked good, the wild ginseng bought at a high price to hold up, "today I see someone selling wild ginseng, I bought it, filial piety to the old lady and wife." Bo Kun thinks that the purpose of Mu Jin''s acceptance of wild ginseng is to please the old lady. Unexpectedly, he has a share of his wife, so he feels "cluttered". The first thought was that the young master was crazy. As long as the young master does something related to his wife, he will arouse the suspicion of Dushi Chang. Either they doubt their identity, or they suspect that the young master has any purpose. With the character of Twilight Shichang, as long as he is suspicious, he will try to find the answer he wants from the young master. Bo Kun seems to have seen the situation that Mu Jin''s words are made difficult by Mu Shichang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 But mu Jin''s words have already been said, and it is in front of the old lady and Mu Shichang. If he stops, the situation will be even worse. Bokun stood aside respectfully, but his heart was up and down. The evening Jin speech did not because of the old lady''s tone of indifference, and moved, as always respectful. But his deference made the old lady more angry and respectful on the surface. In fact, he did not look at her at all and sneered, "I''m afraid it''s poisonous." Every month, a lot of dividends are paid to her account. She has a lot of money. At ordinary times, all kinds of nutrition are constant. How many wild ginseng do she need? Bokun added, "it''s a wild ginseng of 3000 years old." The old lady was stunned for a moment. This world Millennium ginseng is extremely rare, not to mention the 3000 year old wild ginseng. If you don''t want to be arrogant, you can''t say it immediately. Mu Jin Yan put wild ginseng on the table, "I asked people to buy some black bone chicken in the country, and send them to raise noodles. When the old lady and his wife want to eat, they can catch one to stew and eat." The old lady''s face was better. "You have a little conscience, but if you send more things, it''s better to get married." Mu Jinyan is an illegitimate child. She doesn''t expect him to give birth to a pure blood child and inherit the blood of the family. However, if she can get married, it will help the family''s economy. When the old lady saw the marriage, she became dumb, and she was unhappy. She didn''t expect Mu Jin Yan to be obedient to her and said, "yesterday, the wife of the Minister of publicity said that her second daughter had a good impression on you. Let people ask me if you can do that. If there is no problem, let you live together..." The propaganda department is responsible for guiding public opinion, guiding and coordinating the work of the central news units. It also manages newspapers, radio, film and television departments. It''s a big back door for businessmen to be able to climb up with such people. After listening to the old lady''s words, Mu Jin''s heart was full of taste. An angry voice came from the door, "no, I don''t agree with this." Looking at her little son coming in from the outside, Mrs. Mu''s face sank. "Shi Lin, you''ve never cared about the affairs of the twilight family since you were young. Inside and outside, it''s all your elder brother''s worries. What you eat is all from the twilight family. Now you are in your forties. Shouldn''t you make some contribution to the twilight family? " "The second daughter of the Minister of propaganda is 43 years old, but how old is Jin Yan?" "It''s older, but it hurts when you''re older. Mu Jin Yan is a disabled man. Do you still expect those famous ladies to marry him They are old and nearly twenty years old. They are not only older, but also pale with anger in the evening. Moreover, the family is also interested in Mu Jin''s promise to make money and have the ability, because the propaganda minister wants to climb up and needs money What they want is a cash cow. Hurt him? How could it be? "Pain? That woman is famous for her bad temper. She has been divorced for four times. Which husband has not been slapped in public by her and knelt down for her? Ma, Jin Yan is my son. How could you let him go with such a person? " "She used to have a bad temper, but that''s when she didn''t meet a man she really liked. If she met a man she liked, she couldn''t hold her hands in pain, how could she do that kind of thing." The old lady thought that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 Dushilin couldn''t believe that the old lady could say something like this, "are you still my mother?" "I''m not your mother, whose mother is it?" The old lady pulled down her face. Dushilin looked at Dushi Chang and felt sad. His mother was completely brainwashed by this scum. "Anyway, I don''t agree. If my mother insists on doing it, we will split up." "Split up?" The old lady looked at the evening rain in a strange way. "Yes, Jin Yan stayed in the twilight house for my sake, but if I ruined my life in order to stay in the twilight family, I would rather leave." The old lady looked at the evening Jin words, a face of disdain, "leave? Is he willing? " "He''s my son. He won''t go. I''ll show him if he doesn''t go." He knew that the truth didn''t make sense, so he came to him. The old lady turned blue with anger. When he was young, dushilin was unruly. He was seldom at home and didn''t care about his property. Later, in the outside of a serious illness, the body is useless, in order to let Mu Jin Yan this wild species live brilliantly, just returned to the evening home. After he came back, although he was at ease, he was no longer as rebellious as before, but he had been looking down on fame and wealth, which forced him to leave the twilight home. Although the reason for the high cost of treatment is to pay for it. If dushilin threatens her with death, she may leave her home with her. Although she does not want to see the evening Jin speech, but dushilin is her own son. Even if dushilin no longer strive for success, no matter how incompetent, but she is not willing to let dushilin leave the twilight home. The old lady was not willing to give up the twilight rain. He laughed and said, "Mom, how can you not discuss this matter with me?" "As soon as you sat down, Mu Jin''s speech came. Didn''t you have time to say it?" The old lady was upset and said, "your brother is not sensible. You should talk about him as a brother." It''s because the old lady doesn''t argue right and wrong that she can make Dushi Chang succeed, but her mother has no way to help and struggle alone. Dushichang glanced at the pale face of the evening Jin Yan one eye, "Mom, this matter, I also feel improper. Family and career are of course important, but the second younger brother on Jin Yan such a son, in marriage, we can''t be too aggrieved him. " "Do you think I don''t want him to find a young, beautiful girl with a good family background? But he is disabled. I don''t know if it will work. Is there any girl with good conditions willing to marry him to guard his widowhood? If the second daughter of the propaganda minister can take a fancy to him, he will snigger. I know you love your second brother, but you can''t get used to him too much. In the early years, if you hadn''t indulged him, he wouldn''t have become what he is now "That woman is so overbearing that she can''t wait on her husband. I have another idea about Jin Yan''s marriage... " As soon as the old lady said that the daughter of the propaganda minister wanted to talk to Mu Jin, Mu Shichang knew what the other side was up to. Recently, one of the old guys above just died. It was sudden. The position is now empty. There should not be too many people who want to squeeze into that position. The propaganda minister is one of them. To squeeze into that position, not only need to get through the relationship between the upper and lower levels, but also to earn image and reputation outside. All this needs money, and the evening Jin speech is the other party''s eye on a money tree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 There is no lack of contacts and money at Dushi Chang. How could he let the propaganda minister run to the twilight house to make money. Restart his money. He''s got money to test. As soon as the old lady heard that Dushi Chang had an idea, she came to her spirit. However, dushilin''s heart was thumping and had a bad feeling. Seeing Mu Jin''s speech, dushilin was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking and how he planned to do it. He was afraid that he would agree to anything in order to save his mother and look for his elder brother. "Jin Yan! Jin Yan The evening world Lin even called twice, the evening Jin speech just returns to come over, "Dad, what matter?" Dushi Lin saw that the mind of Mu Jin Yan was not here at all. He was so anxious that he scolded him, "Jin Yan, I''ll tell you something about your business. I don''t want to ask about marriage. Don''t forget that you still have my father. Don''t try to be good at asserting." "Well." Dushichang is crazy and can do anything. Mu Jin said that he didn''t want the second uncle, openly and Dushi Chang to challenge, should a. After listening to the words of dushilin, the old lady glared at him fiercely and asked him, "what''s your idea?" "The forest family of Beichuan" is said by Dushi Chang to Mu Jin The evening Jin speech was surprised, suddenly looked up to see to the Dushi Chang. At the end of the day, Lin was stunned. The old lady was a little surprised. "The Lin family in Beichuan has always been arrogant, and his family has few girls. All of them are treasures. How can we talk to Mu Jin?" "I don''t know about the Lin family, but I know that Lin Lin, the little princess of the Lin family, is very fond of Jin Yan." "It''s not like she''s beautiful, isn''t she?" "Is the age is small, the mind is simple, will not care about Jin Yan''s legs." Evening Jin speech put on the knee hand suddenly clenched, Dushi Chang want to grasp Lin Lin, want to go crazy. When Mu Shilin was in hospital, he met Lin Lin in the hospital. At that time, he felt that Lin Lin was interested in Mu Jinyan. Although he knew that Dushi Chang had mentioned this, he would not have any good intentions. But it is better to let him and the Lin family girl have a try than to give Mu Jin Yan those messy women. Did the twilight rain not speak against it. The old lady quickly stares at Mu Jin Yan. She can''t see that the disabled woman still has the ability to cheat the little princess of the Lin family. "Will they agree?" "Anyway, if we don''t agree, we will lose nothing but face." The old lady nodded her head, "OK, I''m going to ask someone to arrange it." Here, has been silent in the evening Jin words suddenly opened, "I have a marriage goal." Got a goal? All the people present were surprised to see the words to the evening Jin. "Who is it?" Asked the old lady. "The woman, the master of the house, also knows it." "What family''s daughter?" Dushi Chang stares at the face of Mu Jin Yan and wants to see what kind of tricks she plays from her face. "Exquisite!" Bokun was startled. However, dushilin doesn''t know who Linglong is. He looks at Bokun in confusion. Bokun lowers his head and dare not look up, which makes people see the shock in his eyes. Exquisite? Twilight Shichang''s eyes narrowed for a while, then laughed funny, "you are joking with me." "I mean it." "If it''s true, I can tell by phone." Dushi Chang coldly looks at Mu Jin''s words. This boy''s work is really unexpected and unexpected. PS: good night, babies www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 "I know you''re in touch with her, but there''s no need to call." The evening Jin speech does not have the slightest fluster. "Why?" Dushi Chang stares at the speech of Mu Jin. "Three days later, I''ll take her to the twilight house to greet my grandmother and the head of the family. What''s the matter? When you ask her face-to-face, isn''t it better?" The evening Jin speech looks calm, let the evening world Chang have a momentary illusion, is the evening Jin words and exquisite really collude with? Although Mu Shichang can contact Linglong and ask the truth, he is more curious about whether she can bring Linglong to the door three days later. "Then we''ll wait for you to bring her to the twilight house." "Yes." The old lady asked Mu Shichang, "who is it? Which girl? " She can''t think of the celebrity circle, which family''s daughter is called Linglong. "An interesting woman." Interesting? The old lady didn''t like it. The people of the twilight family are married to each other and help the business of the family. What is fun? Monkey play? But dushichang had already opened her mouth. She could not deny it without seeing it. She had to shut her mouth and stop talking. Mu Jin said: "if the old lady and the owner have nothing to do, Jin Yan will leave first." "Go ahead." As soon as the old lady thought that the propaganda minister had not been able to negotiate, she had to pay attention to withdraw, so she didn''t want to see Mu Jin''s words at all. The evening Jin speech turns to Dushi Lin, "Dad, are you going?" "Go." Dushilin looks at the old lady and the old lady sitting on it. He doesn''t want to stay for a minute. "Let''s go together." Bo Kun comes up and pushes the wheelchair of Mu Jin Yan and leaves with dushilin. Coming out from the old lady, dushilin asked, "go to my place for dinner?" "No, I have something else to do. I have to go. I''ll have dinner with dad next time." Dushilin has a lot of things to ask Mu Jin, but listen to him say something, it is not good to drag him, but look back at the way, eyes are unable to hide the worry. He lowered his voice: "you know she just woke up, and Dushi Chang is very suspicious. How can you send her ginseng all of a sudden?" "There''s something to do." In the evening, Lin looks at Bo Kun. Bokun shook his head. "The young master didn''t tell me." "What''s the matter?" Even Bo Kun didn''t tell him, and dushilin was more worried. "Dad, don''t ask me. I have my own reason." "I don''t believe you, but I''m afraid you can''t bear to see her suffer, and want to end early and go astray." "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m measured." Dushilin knows that Mu Jin''s speech has always been very opinionated. The eight horses can''t pull back the decision, so he sighs. "What about Linglong?" "That''s what happened." "Can she be as good as Lin Lin?" Dushilin still thinks that Mu Jinyan, rather than marry some messy women and let him suffer, is better to be happy with Lin Lin, at least when they are together. "It''s not about whether it''s good or not, it''s about need." The evening Jin speech looks very pale. "Who is Linglong?" "A woman next to the real master of the Su family." "Other people''s women, you..." The face of dushilin was blue. "Assistant, confidant, not lover." The Dushi Lin sighed with relief, "how are you?" "They are crafty, ruthless and unscrupulous. But with people like this, there are things that can be done better. " Mu Jin said that he didn''t want his uncle''s fantasy about his marriage. He didn''t hide his exquisite personality. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 "It''s hard to live with people like this." The evening rain frowned. "There won''t be a day. The person she loves is her master, Gu Luan. Even if she and I can get married, it''s only temporary." Dushilin looks at such evening Jin words, sighs a long tone. All blame his incompetence, if he can have some ability, Jin Yan also need not suffer this crime. Bo Kun knows that Mu Jin says that he does this in order not to let Mu Shichang make an opportunity to approach Lin Lin. The young master has suffered a lot for his master. Now there is another Lin Lin and a miss anyin. I''m afraid the road ahead will be more difficult for the young master. Bocun just think about it and feel heartache. "Dad, you''ve been out so long. I''ll take you back." Dushilin can''t stand for a long time, but he just stood there for the whole time. The evening Jin speech is distressed. Dushilin refused to say it when she saw her. However, she thought that after three days, she would bring people back, so she didn''t ask more questions. "Ah Kun, take good care of the young master. He''s young. If there''s something wrong with him, please remind him more. " Dushilin is afraid of Mu Jin''s words, regardless of everything in order to save his mother. "Yes." Bokun agreed. Mu Jin Yan sent Dushi Lin back, his car came, and Bo Kun got on the bus with Mu Jin Yan. Close the door and can''t wait to ask: "young master, that exquisite..." "The old lady is right. In fact, everyone I look for is the same. The key is to be useful to me." Instead of being accused of marriage for their own benefit, it is better for him to choose the marriage by himself. "Young master It''s better to be with Lin Lin Bo Kun''s face with a complex look, sad at the evening Jin words. "I won''t talk to Lin Lin Mu Jin Yan takes a deep breath. Mu Shichang digs a pit and waits for Lin Lin to jump down. How can he sit in the trap? He knows it''s a trap, and he has to drag Lin Lin down. "Young master..." Bokun is a little worried. "All right, that''s it. Let''s go." The evening Jin speech reported an address. Bo Kun looks at the expression of Mu Jin Yan at this time, knowing that he has made up his mind, and then it is useless. He sighs. *** luxury apartments! Linglong looked at the door of the evening Jin words, some unexpected, "how can you be here?" "For you." "You can find it here. There are two brushes." "If you don''t have this ability, how can you get a foothold in the twilight family?" The evening Jin speech tone is very light, does not conceal oneself in the evening family''s situation. Linglong pick eyebrows, she knows that the evening Jin is telling the truth, "what do you want me to do?" "I''m here to make a deal with you." The evening Jin speech entered the room, looked around for a while. The house is a good house, the monthly rent is too expensive to bite people, but Linglong lives into a garbage dump, "ah Kun, you clean up the room." "Good." Po Kun also does not ask Linglong to agree, goes straight to clean up the things that are littered in the living room. An accident flashed in Linglong''s eyes, but didn''t stop Bo Kun. He sat on the sofa, picked up the water cup on the tea table, and looked at Mu Jin''s words quietly, "say it, what business?" "Be my fiancee." Mu Jin said to the point. Linglong a saliva spurted out, choked almost cough to death, and so on gradually stopped coughing, just glaring at the evening Jin speech to open a mouth, "are you kidding?" "No kidding." Mu Jin said her eyes were cold, without any feelings. "Whether you are joking or not, I don''t want to hear it again, or I''ll kill you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 "You are very smart, and have a lot of means, but you can only live behind dark people, because you have no background. Even if you take a fake ID card, maybe one day, you will become a gangster. Although the identity can be done again, but the opportunity to help, may cause you great trouble. And I can give you the noble status you want, so that you can become a celebrity in the imperial capital, contact with all kinds of noble people. Can attend any public occasion that Gu Luan attended. The only thing you need to do is in the name of my fiance Linglong believe that the sky will not drop pie, staring at the evening Jin words did not immediately show attitude. "I know you want to stay with Gu Luan, and I know that you are driven away by Gu Luan, and you can''t get close to him." "So what?" "I will let you and guluan often close contact." "By you?" The corner of Linglong''s mouth pulls out a bit of crumbs. Gu Luan''s character is very cold. She tried her best and could not return to her side. How could this little boy tell her to come into close contact with him? "Yes, on my own, you can believe it or not. However, this is an opportunity for you. If you miss it, you may have to look at your sweetheart for the rest of your life. " Linglong some heart, but quickly denied, "no, I became your fiancee, he will not pay attention to me." "You are alone by his side, does he care about you?" Linglong stay, she is around him for a thousand years, this one thousand years, he has never cared about her. "No, No. Ah Kun, let''s go. " The evening Jin said to observe the face and look at the color, make a gesture to leave. Bo Kun has cleaned up the scattered things in the living room and goes back to Mu Jin Yan, pushing her out. "Mu Jin said..." Linglong stops him. The evening Jin speech stops, did not look back. She has been with him for a thousand years, and he has never seen her in the eye. Why not gamble. Some people don''t know how to cherish when they are not around. When they leave, they will know how to regret. Maybe, in the past, she only looked at him, but he didn''t care about her. When he saw her with other men, he would care about her People need stimulation sometimes Linglong took a deep breath, "remember your promise." The evening Jin speech back to Linglong, the corner of the mouth hook out a touch of success of the clear smile, but that smile a close to die, did not linger on her face, turned round, looked straight to Linglong, "of course." "What are you going to do if you can''t get me back to him?" "I''ll punish you." Linglong looked at the eyes of the evening Jin words, "I only accept engagement." The evening Jin speech light smile, "clinch a deal." "What''s next?" Linglong stares at the background of the evening Jin speech. Since she saw the evening Jin speech in the evening home, this person has attracted her attention. Mu Shichang deliberately embarrasses him. He seems to have no resistance, but he does not have the slightest humility or anger in his eyes. His face is light, and his eyes are calm and can not stir up any waves. Such a person is either lack of self-respect or great wisdom. After arriving at the evening Jin Di, she left home in surprise. Such a capable person should let himself live in the twilight home so humble. She can''t help but think of her for the sake of lonely Luan, and endure humble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 So what is the purpose of Mu Jin''s speech? She can''t help but be curious about the story behind the story. Of course, she agreed to the transaction proposed by Mu Jin Yan, not to satisfy her curiosity. But I saw the ability of Mu Jin''s words. Perhaps, he can really make her change, can stand in front of that person. "Three days later, I''ll go with me to see the owner and the old lady of the twilight family." "See your parents? So fast? " Linglong was shocked. "Otherwise?" "Well, what do I need to do that day?" He had never met the owner of his family, and his marriage could not be made public. "I''ll be ready for you. You can do what you want." "Yes. What about my identity? " When Linglong and dushichang talk about business, they can naturally regardless of their origin, but if they are engaged, the man can''t ignore the family background of the woman. Mu Jin puts out her hand to Bo Kun. Bo Kun gives a brown paper bag prepared in advance by Mu Jin Yan to Mu Jin Yan. Evening Jin speech took the document bag, handed to Linglong, "this is your family background." Linglong looks at the document bag on the hand of the evening Jin speech, can''t help but look at the evening Jin speech again. He was ready for all this, obviously prepared, and he was sure she would agree. Linglong pick eyebrows, "where do you come from confidence?" "It doesn''t matter where the confidence comes from. What matters is that we have a deal." "In this case, even if she didn''t want to, we sent a short message to Mu Jin Yan: can such an identity be checked? Mu Jin reply: the child is no longer in the world, but no one knows. The badge is the representative of her identity. The badge is in your hand, and you are her. Thailand side, I will be good for you, even if you go to Thailand, no one will doubt you. Linglong: how do you know? Mu Jin said: I know that child, as for how to know, you don''t need to know. Linglong is dumbfounded, good boy. Evening Jin speech put down mobile phone, Mou son dark go down. Open the drawer and take out a snowflake badge. This medallion is real. The one on Linglong''s hand is an imitation. But apart from the Royal special signer, who signed in a special way, no one could tell whether it was true or not. At that time, the people in the experimental base were crazy about catching children to do experiments. At that time, the prince''s daughter was only eight years old. When she went with the housekeeper to pick up the bodies of her parents who had died in a foreign country, she was unfortunately lost and was taken to the base by those people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 There, too, there were people who showed their identity, hoping that they would be wary of their identity and let them go. But they don''t care about their identity. The more special a person is, the faster he dies. As a result, she did not dare to reveal her identity to anyone. As a result, no one knows her identity. Later, the base was cleared and she was rescued. In order to avoid causing panic among citizens, the information of the base was completely blocked by the official. The rescued children were brought together for treatment. It''s about treatment. It''s about trying to learn from them. In order to keep the secret, those children will never leave the place. The child was clever enough to detect the official motive and hide quietly. Before he and his uncle left the ghost place, they found her and took her with them. He went to poison Jun with the girl. She was exposed to biochemical radiation just like he did. After arriving at poison Jun, she contacted her servant and told her servant that she had been kidnapped and had been infected with biochemical substances. Now she has been rescued but is undergoing treatment. Because of the fact that the base is strictly confidential, she contacted the servant and told them that the biochemical infection had been blocked by the government here. Therefore, the place where they received treatment was strictly confidential. During the treatment, no visit was allowed. After she was cured, she could contact him again. Next, on the day of their treatment together, she told him about her identity. However, she was not as lucky as him. She stayed up for three years and didn''t last. Before she died, she gave him the badge as a memorial. Therefore, she is no longer in the world, only he and his master know. And he was the only one who knew who she was. The evening Jin speech finger caresses that badge, "Arthur, I use your badge, avenge for you." *** when Mu Shichang returned to his residence with wild ginseng in his hand, he saw Rong Zhenyi in a daze by the window, with a chill in the corner of his mouth. He walked over and handed over the wild ginseng. This box of wild ginseng, twilight Shichang has been looking over and over for a long time, can not see any problems. But he did not believe that Mu Jin''s words to Rong Zhen Yeshan had no purpose to attend the meeting. If you want to know the purpose of Mu Jin''s speech, you can only give wild ginseng to Rongzhen. Rong Zhen just glanced at one eye, then moved away from her eyes, "you don''t have to please me." "This is not for me to please you, but for mu Jin''s filial piety." "Take it." When Rong Zhen heard the words "Mu Jin Yan", she felt uncomfortable. "It seems that you don''t like this son of dushilin." "Should I like it?" "The brotherhood between dushiliang and dushilin is so good, don''t you like it, son of dushilin?" Rong Zhen frowned and stopped talking. It''s supposed to be like this, but Rong Zhen can''t like this person any more when she thinks of her tricks. "Three thousand years of wild ginseng can not be found. If it wasn''t for the brotherhood between twilight and twilight Lin, I''m afraid he might not have thought about it for you Rong Zhen''s eyes twinkled. Dushi Chang threw wild ginseng on the table. "Three days later, he brings the man who wants to marry. You, the hostess of the evening house, should also show up." Although Mu Jin Yan is an illegitimate child, he is the descendant of the family. If Rong Zhen is sleepy, even if she is awake now, people come to the door, she does not see a moment, it is wrong. PS: good night, babies. If you have a vote, you''d better vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 Mu Shichang stood in the room for a while, without any expectant expression on Rong Zhen''s face, left the room. The servant held the box of wild ginseng, "Madam..." "Put it away." There was no expression on Rong Zhen''s face. Don''t look at that exquisite gift box. Mu Jin will not give her wild ginseng, she can think of, how can Dushi Chang not think of it? Before sending things to her, he did not know how many times he had checked. If there was any mystery, he would have seen it. Mu Jin Yan is a smart person. Even if she has any intention to send wild ginseng to her, she will not hide the news in this box of ginseng. *** it seems to Mu Shichang that there is an image of marriage between mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin, but that is the emergency measure that Mu Jinyan made when he mentioned Lin Lin. he doesn''t think that Mu Jinyan can really bring Linglong. Three days have passed. Today is the day when Mu Jinyan comes to the door with her wedding pair. Mu Shichang thinks that Mu Jin Yan will not bring Linglong today, but find some other excuse to fool this matter away. Early this morning, Dushi Chang took Rong Zhen to the main house. Rong Zhen looked at her mother-in-law sitting on the chair, and her lips flashed with a sneer of hatred. At that time, she found that "dushiliang" had been impersonated by Mu Shichang and had asked her mother-in-law for help. But her mother-in-law said she was depressed and had hallucinations. Mu Shichang looked at her very closely. She could not easily find the opportunity and refused to give up so she begged her mother-in-law to believe her. However, her mother-in-law not only did not believe her, but also was not happy. She said that only when he spoiled her too much, he would think all day long. Even her husband didn''t trust her. Let her stay in the room and raise her baby. Don''t doubt her husband when things are all right all day long. She asked her mother-in-law to do an NDA quietly. Just at that time, Mu Shichang came, and her mother-in-law said to him, "take your daughter-in-law to see a psychiatrist. I have a headache here. I say you are not my son. Let me do DNA for you." Rong Zhen now remembers that at that time, Dushi Chang looked at her venomous eyes, just like a snake hidden in a hole, and jumped out and bit her at any time. At that time, twilight Shichang needed her to cover up her identity so that she could be safe. Her mother-in-law was infatuated with the old man. She did not doubt him at all. On the contrary, she thought that her son knew better and was more filial than before. She even loved her better than ever. But if you want to expose dushichang, you must get the support of her mother-in-law, otherwise, who else will believe her? It was a few years later that she and her mother-in-law were asked for help again. At that time, her mother-in-law did not deny her and told her that she would do it at her own discretion. She thought that even if her mother-in-law didn''t fully believe her words, she would at least leave her heart open. When she got along with Dushi Chang in the future, she might find something strange. Unexpectedly, as soon as she left, her mother-in-law called Mu Shichang. Next, she had an accident on her way back to Seoul. Rong Zhen entered the main room, saw the old lady to her, and reluctantly called a "mother.". The old lady at dusk saw that Rong Zhen was indifferent and did not show any intimacy to her. Everything is good for the eldest son, but the daughter-in-law is not good. On the face also light, "sit down." Rong Zhen went to one side and sat down. Seeing Rong Zhen not sitting next to her husband, the old lady was more and more unhappy. She didn''t even want to see Rong Zhen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Dushilin also came, just sat down, servant on the rumor, evening Jin said. There is no difference between mu Jin''s speech and usual life. Bo Kun still pushes the wheelchair. The difference is that he has a beautiful young woman beside him. Dushi Chang has thought preparation, but when he sees the Linglong of the evening home with Mu Jin''s words, there is still a flash of surprise in his eyes. However, when Rong Zhen sees Linglong, the whole person is frozen, and his blood seems to be frozen into ice. Linglong didn''t wear a black dress like usual, but a light purple dress. Her original enchanting posture actually wore a little elegant. "My girlfriend is exquisite." The evening Jin speech opens the mouth to introduce, then gives Linglong one by one introductions. Linglong has seen the gift for the old lady, and then send the gift prepared by the evening Jin Yan. The old lady didn''t know what kind of identity Linglong was, but when she saw her generous, she had a little more affection for her. Linglong didn''t give the evening Shichang and Rong Zhen a gift immediately, but took some good tonic and held it to dushilin, "Uncle mu, this is my intention." Before seeing Linglong, dushilin''s heart was always in suspense. At this time, he didn''t seem to be very easy to get along with, and he didn''t have a humble look in his home. Moreover, he said hello to him first, rather than flatter him first. In addition to the accident, there are some inexplicable gratification. Take out the gift for Linglong, "a little bit of care, you don''t mind." "Thank you, uncle mu." After seeing the Dushi Lin, Linglong turns to Dushi Chang. "I didn''t expect that the person Jin Yan liked turned out to be Miss Linglong. It''s really surprising." "Who says not." Linglong raised her eyebrows and went to Rong Zhen. She tried to keep calm on her face. Today is evening Jin Yan''s girlfriend came to visit, Rong Zhen is the mother of the evening home, can''t but show, take out a red envelope, handed to Linglong. Linglong, like an ordinary girl going to the man''s house for the first time, declined for a while and then took over. When Linglong receives the red envelope, her hand seems to touch Rong Zhen''s hand inadvertently, and Rong Zhen''s subordinates consciously want to shrink back. But out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Dushi Chang was staring at her. He was suspicious and doubted that she had known Linglong before. Stiff hands, did not dare to retract immediately, but wait for Linglong to retract his hands, then put them back. Linglong took out a jewelry box, "this is my and Jinyan''s filial piety to you." Rong Zhen takes it, opens the jewelry box, and immediately sees a line of words in the box -- Rongxun has something for you, urgent. And then there''s a list of phone numbers. Rong Zhen''s heart pounded away. See Dushi Chang has been looking at her, she smile, "you come here, very good, why also bring things." Linglong smile: "it is our intention to be younger generation." Rong Zhen can''t tell Linglong and twilight Jin words come together, what is the heart of an, no more to say, close the jewelry box. As soon as she closed the jewelry box, she saw that the words were disappearing. It turns out to be written with medicine. When you see the wind, you will disperse. Although Rong Zhen does not know whether the words of Mu Jin and Linglong are credible or not, she is glad that she opened the jewelry box first. Although the old lady looked down upon Mu Jin Yan, she was brought to the door, and Mu Shichang did not object. She could not neglect her family until she did not know her family background. Ask Linglong to sit by her side, holding Linglong''s hand and seeing Linglong from the top to the bottom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 Linglong looks more mature than mujinyan, and her age is estimated to be older than that. But she is much younger than the daughter of the Minister of propaganda. Moreover, in her opinion, the important thing for mu Jin to get married is to help the Mu family. As for age, it doesn''t matter. Affectionately asked, "which family of girls are you, have never seen before, good appearance." "My parents are not from here." Linglong is a corpse demon. She has no parents or family members. She has lived for thousands of years. She is the first time to see her parents like this. She is really embarrassed. Is this woman''s face really disabled? Mu Shichang looks at Mu Jin and says that if he is not in a wheelchair, he is still a good-looking man. But no matter how good they are, they are disabled. Dushichang immediately give up Linglong like the idea of evening Jin words. Linglong and twilight Jin words together, must be with some purpose. Mu Shichang once sent someone to check Linglong, but nothing was found out. Linglong is a mystery. In his eyes, Linglong is a strange woman with strange skills. He doesn''t know Linglong, so he can''t guess her mind. The old lady was full of thoughts about how to keep their position in the family. Rong Zhen''s son is gone, and dushiliang has no other son. If you want to keep your position in the twilight family, you can only rely on other ways. For example, use the marriage of Mu Jinyan to find a woman who can support them. Then the female owner''s family background is very important. "Where are your parents from?" asked the old lady "Thailand." Thailand? The old lady''s heart thumped for a moment. How did Mu Jin Yan find a woman in that poor place in Thailand, quickly looked at Mu Jin Yan, and then asked, "what do your parents do?" "My father was a prince, but he died when I was very young." The prince''s daughter? The old lady''s eyes brightened. Thailand is a country with severe polarization between the rich and the poor. If she is out of wedlock, her status will be different. "How many brothers and sisters do you have?" "Just me." She is the only one, so the family property is her. Old lady Mu is satisfied, "your name is not very similar to the Thai name." "Linglong is my name here. My name is Arthur in my hometown. You can call me Arthur, old lady Mu Shichang heard that Linglong had such an identity. He was surprised. Rong Zhen looks at Linglong, but her heart goes up and down. When she looks at her words, she feels that she is different. Seeing this, he opened his mouth: "Miss Linglong, do you really want to marry Mu Jin Yan?" "Yes." When a rich family gets married, they have to get engaged first, and then the consumption is half a year, some even longer. This period of time, enough for mu Jin Yan to help her to do things. "Does your family agree?" "My parents are dead, and I am an adult. I inherit all my parents'' property, and I am the head of the family. I can make my own decisions about my marriage. But we need to report to the king and get his blessing. " Dushi Chang took a look at Mu Jin''s words. Such a distinguished identity, the true and false will be known. Dushichang stopped talking. "You have a very special necklace," she said Linglong felt the snowflake badge, "it''s worn since childhood." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Two people''s words caused the public''s attention, looked at the exquisite Necklace Pendant together. Looking at the snowflake pendant, dushilin felt a little familiar. After careful consideration, he remembered the little girl who followed him to leave the ghost place. But the little girl is dead. Is this pendant from the little girl, or does someone else have the same pendant? At first, he didn''t care much about women''s jewelry, but he was dazed. He thought that when he was young, he liked to travel around and see more. Is there anything special about this necklace? When Dushi Chang thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at the pendant that Linglong was playing with his fingers. The old lady stayed in Linglong for lunch. After dinner, old lady Mu and Rong Zhen leave each other for the reason of being tired. Don''t worry about the evening Jin Lin. Evening Jin said, there are still things to talk with Dushi Chang, let him go back first, dushilin left the main room. Dushichang let someone send Rong Zhen back, but he stayed down, "Miss Linglong, can we talk about it?" "Of course." Linglong seems to be in a good mood today. Dushi Chang with Linglong into the study. "I didn''t expect Miss Linglong was the son of the Thai royal family." "Life is like a play. There are many unexpected things, aren''t they?" "Are you really going to marry Mu Jinyan?" He asked again. "It depends on his performance." This is what Mu Shichang heard, that is, if Mu Jin Yan meets her requirements, she will marry him. Mu Shichang lost his eyes. Linglong saw the expression of Dushi Chang in her eyes. She suddenly moved forward and approached him. She recovered her enchanting arrogance. She grabbed her tie and drew him closer: "you don''t think you will be my future father-in-law. Just ride on my head?" "If you marry into the twilight family, you will be a member of the twilight family." How could that be? Whether I marry or not, I''m always me. Our trade will continue, but if you want to suppress me by taking advantage of the relationship between me and Mu Jinyan, you are wrong "Miss Linglong, you can rest assured that in my eyes, the same you are you, the evening Jin speech is the evening Jin speech." "You can look at it like this, but there is a little..." "What?" "Last time I came, I saw you bullying Mu Jin Yan." "He''s my nephew. He did something wrong. I''ll teach him a lesson." "He is your nephew and my fiance. I am the prince''s daughter, my face, and the face of our royal family. If you hit him in the face, you hit me in the face, that is to say, in the face of our family. If you don''t give him face, you will not give me face, that is, you will not give face to my family. Uncle mu, you should be polite and gentle to Jin Yan in the future. " Dushichang angry green face, Linglong but smile Ying Ying Ying, "you sent to stare at me of the two people, I deal with, is today''s gift to you." "Well!" "Do you think I will believe that you are the daughter of the prince of Thailand?" "You don''t believe it. You can check it." The smile on Linglong''s face became deeper and deeper, "however, I don''t care if you believe me at all, because what I want is not the evening home, but the evening Jin words." All she wants is mu Jin Yan! He was a little surprised. Linglong let go of Dushi Chang''s tie and straightened out her collar. "Who wants Mu Jin to be so capable?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 "But you can rest assured that he won''t get in the way of our deal." Linglong finished with a smile and turned away. Dushichang looks at Linglong''s back like a water snake, and his face becomes ugly. Linglong walked to the door of the study and turned around, "is Xia Xin OK?" Mu Shichang did not answer. Linglong was smiling again, "Why are you so nervous? Forget it. She''s no use to me, anyway Dushichang looks at Linglong to leave, has a kind of neck is strangled feeling. This woman gave Xia Xin to his hand, which was like putting a rope around his neck. If he wanted Xia Xin, he couldn''t refuse the rope around his neck. Dushichang squints his eyes and looks at Linglong''s figure disappearing at the door of the study. Should this woman be kept or removed? Whether to stay, or to remove, he must first find out the true identity of exquisite. Mu Shichang called Cai Ji, "check the daughter of the prince of Thailand. Is there any one named Arthur?" Half an hour later, Tsai Chi replied, "Sir, the daughter of the prince of Thailand, there is indeed one named Arthur. However, the prince and his wife died in a car accident 19 years ago. Arthur is their orphan. He is 27 years old "Any pictures?" "Only from childhood." Chua Ji sent over the old photos of Arthur when he was a child. The girl in the picture is only about eight years old. She is thin and small. With a face, she can see a pair of very big eyes. Thai people have dark skin and little girls are eight and twenty-seven years old. Exquisite eyes are also big, in addition, it is difficult to determine whether it is like or not. "How can there be no adult photos?" "It is said that she suddenly lost her parents, suffered a great deal of shock, and was sent abroad to recuperate. Since then, he has been living abroad and has not returned to Thailand. Moreover, the royal family there, in order to avoid the media tracking her and stimulating her again, kept her identity completely confidential. Therefore, no one knew that she was the daughter of the prince of Thailand. And there is no picture of her coming of age in the royal family When he heard this, he thought of Mu Jiayin. If so, isn''t it easy to be transferred? "In that case, how can I prove her identity?" "Because her father is the king''s dearest brother, and she is a prince," what kind of badge? " Cai Ji sent a picture to come over. It was the snowflake pendant on Linglong''s neck. Mu Shichang narrowed his eyes. According to this view, no matter whether the prince''s daughter named Arthur has been transferred, Ling''s identity is real. Mu Shichang can not help but think of his destroyed base in Thailand, heartache. If we knew this woman earlier and knew her identity, it might have different results. Dushichang thought of here, suddenly gave an idea, use Linglong to take back that base. The fire in the eyes of Shichang. *** when Linglong leaves dushichang''s study, she sees that Mu Jinyan is waiting there quietly. At the moment when she comes out, she looks at her. Although his face is light and has no expression, it makes her feel calm for a moment. It was a feeling she had never felt in her life. Linglong standing in situ looking at the evening Jin words, a time actually not willing to break this quiet. PS: the babies voted. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 The evening Jin speech does not show a face to turn away, "go." Linglong walked to him, "you don''t ask, what did dushiliang and I talk about?" "Is it necessary to ask?" "What if it concerns you?" "Do I have to ask?" Mu Jin did not answer the question. Linglong turns to look at the evening Jin. The expression on the evening Jin speech face is still light, even does not shake the eye wave. Linglong understood, he was, she said, he listened, she didn''t say, he didn''t care. She was quiet in the underground palace for a thousand years, but she was not as calm as he was. Linglong looks at the evening Jin words, the mood suddenly sublimated, did not have before the impatience. "Mu Jin said, I can remember what you promised me." "I remember, too." Mu Shichang stands in the window upstairs and looks at Linglong and Mu Jin Yan who leave together. Linglong has always lowered her head to talk to Mu Jinyan, and her expression is gentle, which is completely different from the arrogance and arrogance when facing him. Mu Jin said that the boy really has some skills, so difficult to do the woman, can also handle. Dushichang thinks of Linglong''s jewelry box for Rongzhen. At that time, Linglong was there. He was looking at his face and couldn''t look up. He didn''t know if there was a problem with the jewelry box. Although Rong Zhen has been back for some time, but his people are staring at him all the way, not afraid of Rong Zhen''s life. However, he was afraid of a long night''s dream. He left the old house in a hurry and went straight to Rong Zhen''s room. Rong Zhen, as usual, sat by the window and looked out of the window. As soon as Dushi Chang entered the door, he saw the jewelry box randomly thrown on the dresser. Went over and picked up the jewelry box and opened it. It''s a pair of grandmother Jade''s earrings. The color of jade is very good. Besides, it doesn''t make any difference. Mu Shichang looked through the jewelry box again, but he didn''t see anything unusual. Although he failed to find out the problem in the jewelry box, he didn''t believe in his words. Looking at the 24-hour surveillance of Rong Zhen''s special care. Special care unit, quit the room. Dushichang stood in place, staring at Rong Zhen for a while, then left the room. The door closed, Rong Zhen mouth hook out a trace of sneer. When the special guard outside the door sees him come out, he follows him to the place far away from the room. "Sir." "Did Madame do anything on her way back?" "No "Did she move that jewelry box?" "No, it''s been in my handbag and I haven''t taken it out. When I came back, I left it on the dresser without touching it again. " "Take good care of Madame." "Yes." *** at noon the next day, anyin and Lin Lin went out to eat Shawo rice noodles. Passing by the newspaper booth, Lin Lin accidentally saw the headlines of today''s newspaper. Business superstar Mu Jin said the marriage was finalized, and the woman was the daughter of Thailand''s royal family. Lin Lin was stunned. He''s from the twilight family, and marriage is not surprising. But she didn''t expect it to come so suddenly. Anyin goes to the front, but Lin Lin doesn''t follow. When she looks back, she stares at the newspaper and walks over to the front page. I couldn''t help being stunned. Mu Jin said so smart a person, also can''t avoid this road of marriage? An Yin takes Lin Lin Lin''s hand. Lin Lin turns to look at an Yin. An Yin sees Lin Lin Lin''s eyes floating with mist. She has known Lin Lin for so long and felt sad when she saw Lin Lin for the first time. But the marriage of big families can not be stopped by others. "Let''s go." Lin Lin looked back at the headline again. An Yin takes Lin Lin Lin''s hand and leaves the newsstand. After entering the snack bar and taking the dishes, Lin Lin turned a blind eye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 An Yin dark sigh, no longer asked Lin Lin what to eat, he ordered her a beef powder sand nest. Put down the dishes, reach out to Lin Lin palm big small face, "OK?" Lin Lin shook her head, but nodded again. An Yin lowered her hand and held Lin Lin''s hand on the table. Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin have been engaged to each other since childhood. She knows the bitterness. Lin Lin''s mood at this time is just like her old days, no matter how much comfort is of no help. On the evening Jin words, Lin Lin did not mention half a word, but returned to the dormitory, went to bed. An Yin also went to bed and searched the Internet about the news of the marriage. As soon as the news of this marriage is released, the news on the Internet is overwhelming. But no matter how much news, there is no picture. And only said that the female Lord is the daughter of a royal family, but did not announce her name. Anyin doesn''t know who the fiancee of Mu Jin Yan will be. See the news message to you. The evening Jin speech looks at the short message, smiles for a while, just sees the news, does not have the blessing. Reply: Yes! It''s just a "um"? Anyin doesn''t know how to answer. Turn a head to see the eye shrinks in the quilt motionless Lin Lin, in the heart block is uncomfortable. The door of the dormitory was pushed open. Zhao Qing rushed in with a newspaper. "Big news, old Wang, the second diamond king in Seoul, took off the bill. I don''t know how many women are going to cry and faint in the toilet." Anyin quickly got up, grabbed the newspaper, "sleep, what is the noise?" Zhao Qing was stunned. It is the first time for her to listen to an Yin speak to her in such a spoken language. An Yin finished, but also some regret. Zhao Qing originally likes gossip, but she doesn''t know that Lin Lin likes evening Jin Yan. Her tone of voice is too much. Remembering that LV Weiwei has been absent-minded in class today, she asks LV Weiwei what''s going on. She shakes her head again and says it''s OK. After seeing the news, Lu Jinan understood why she lost her voice. After looking at Zhao Qing''s death, she didn''t see LV Weiwei. She lowered her voice, "where''s LV Weiwei?" "She said she had something to do. She would come back later." "What''s the matter?" "She didn''t say it." An Yin some uneasy lvweiwei, to lvweiwei sent a message: where? After sending the text message, she saw LV Weiwei push open the dormitory door. "You want me?" LV Weiwei''s look and usual are no different, as if the marriage of the evening Jin words, did not cause any impact on her. "Well." Anyin knows that LV Weiwei is hiding very deeply. The more like nothing, the more trouble. "What can I do for you?" "It''s OK. I didn''t see you when I came back, so I asked." "Oh." LV Weiwei looks at Lin Lin''s bed. At the angle of no one''s eyes, there is a flash of pleasure in her eyes. No matter how rich the young lady is, in the end, she is not the same. LV Weiwei goes to bed, pulls the quilt to cover the head to lie down, sends a short message to the evening Jin speech: congratulations. This is the first time she has sent a short message to Mu Jinyan other than work. The evening Jin speech looked at the short message, casually deleted, put down the mobile phone, continue to do their own thing. No reply, in lvweiwei expected, but still some lost. Open the webpage and look at the news about the marriage of Mu Jin Yan. She had no extravagant expectation to the evening Jin speech, but looking at this news, her heart was still choking with pain. Taking a deep breath, the heart said, "it''s just marriage. He doesn''t like that woman. What''s so sad about?" PS: today''s fruit day, less more, it''s a holiday for myself. Good night, babies! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 Rong Zhen does not have a mobile phone, and all the mobile phones in the twilight family are monitored. As long as she uses the phone, she will be known by Mu Shichang. Looking at the special nurse who was sitting dozing off, he got out of bed and went to the dead corner of the camera, and suddenly groaned a few times. When the special nurse was asleep, she heard Rong Zhen groan and opened her eyes. Seeing Rong Zhen''s face in pain, she was surprised and ran to Rong Zhen. "What''s the matter with you, madam? What''s the trouble? " "I don''t feel well in my stomach. Help me up." Special nurse to help Rongzhen. Rong Zhen suddenly turned her head. The special nurse saw thousands of flowers bloom in Rong Zhen''s eyes, and fell down after being stunned. Rong Zhen looks at the special nurse lying on the edge of the bed with a sneer on her lips. It''s not as good as Shahin. She has never used qianhuazui in the twilight family, and no one in the twilight family knows that she will be drunk. In the past, her special care is Xia Xin, who has a strong willpower. She is not sure to control Xia Xin, so she has not used qianhuazui. So as not to know his last card. Although Xia Xinxun had the courage to observe this day, she was far away from her. It turned out to be a success without exception. Rong Zhen takes out her mobile phone from the special nurse and dials the phone number seen on the jewelry box. Hello, may I speak to you, Ann When Rong Zhen heard an Yin''s voice, all kinds of unspeakable emotions suddenly surged into her heart and said in a low voice: "anyin, it''s mother." An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened. Listening to Rong Zhen''s deliberately low voice, she knew that Rongzhen''s phone call would not be convenient. She did not dare to delay her time. She controlled her mood and said to the point, "I want to see you." "If you want to see me, please ask Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan for help." Although she can''t believe Mu Jin Yan and Linglong, they can take her to see an Yin. If the time spent in monitoring the dead corner is too long, someone will come to check it. Rongzhen stays here for a long time. After saying this, he immediately hangs up the phone, then deletes the call record and puts the mobile phone back in the special care pocket. She pinched several acupoints with her fingernails, and the special nurse suddenly woke up. When the special nurse woke up, she felt dizzy. She thought it was the reason why she didn''t wake up. She didn''t remember the past coma. She listened to what Rong Zhen said. "Madame, why don''t you feel well?" "Maybe it''s food. Help me to bed for a while." "Yes." The special nurse immediately helped Rong Zhen back to bed and examined Rong Zhen. There was no other problem. "I''ll get you some antiphlogistic tablets." "Good." Special guard, go away. Rong Zhen turned over, turned her back to the camera and laughed coldly. *** an Yin looks at the extinguished screen of the mobile phone, and has an indescribable taste in her heart. When she learned that her mother had given Qin Jian a cup of wine, she once resented her mother. However, her mother''s phone call was clearly controlled by Dushi Chang. Her mother is now in prison. Anyin immediately sent a message to Mu Jin Yan: I''ve got in touch with Mrs. mu. Can I ask you to do me a favor? Mu Jin said: what''s busy? An Yin: I want to see her alone. Mu Jin said: I can only help you find a way to get out of the twilight house, but I can''t help you and meet. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief: it''s good to be able to come out. There''s a way. Tell me in advance. Mu Jin said: good. An Yin sends a message to Qin Jian: "are you busy?" Qin Jian wrote back quickly: OK, what''s wrong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 An Yin: a little bit. Qin Jian: say it! An Yin: I have to see my mother again. I have said that he can let my mother come out of the twilight house. Can you help me to avoid people''s eyes and ears and see my mother? Qin Jian: I see. Anyin looks at the text message, is that it? Wait for a while, did not see Qin Jian again have short message come over, hesitant again sent a short message: did you agree? Qin Jian eyebrow slightly PICK: otherwise? An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief: Thank you! Qin Jian: how can I thank you? An Yin How do you want me to thank you? Qin Jian: what do you think. Simple three words, but an Yin heard bad intentions Anyin: anything but that. Qin Jian: that one? An Yin: that''s the make love! Qin Jian: I really don''t want anything except that. An Yin Anyin left her cell phone and ignored the asshole. The next day. Linglong appears alone in the twilight house. Mu Shichang was surprised: "why didn''t a phone call come here?" "I came to see Madame." "Talk to me," he said "Yes." Dushichang leads Linglong into the study. "What''s the matter?" "You don''t seem to know what''s going on in the twilight family." "What''s the situation?" "Mu Jin Yan is my second brother''s illegitimate son, not my son." "Illegitimate son? That''s not true. " "No?" "Of course not." Linglong sat down on the sofa and said, "Twilight Lin has never been married, and no married person, even his wife. How can we say that he has an illegitimate child? A never married man and his beloved woman''s children are not illegitimate. Because the old woman of the twilight family doesn''t promise other girls, she can''t give her son the title of an illegitimate child, right? Don''t mention illegitimate children. You can''t even put on the hat of common people. " Linglong a long speech directly to the Dushi Chang gas crooked nose, "you are running to the evening home to the evening Jin speech rectification?" "Mu Jinyan is my fiance, and my royal family is shameful. How can I allow others to label my fiance at random?" "Feeling you come to dusk''s house to fight against me." "If you don''t step on me, why do I have to fight with you? I want money, not gas. " "Don''t you have enough money?" Dushichang had Arthur checked and found out that her father was very rich. "Who would have thought of too much money? Don''t you think so? " Linglong is playing with the pillow on the sofa. "My parents died early, and I am an only child, and our family is huge. If I don''t have a lot of money, I will be bullied..." Thailand takes wealth seriously. Mu Shichang can''t refute Linglong''s words, "even so, you should flatter dushilin, not my wife." The implication is that Mu Jin Yan is the son of dushilin, not his son. "Mr. mu, I''ve come to see Madame for your good." "For my good?" Linglong takes out a business card and puts it on the table. Mu Shichang takes a puzzled look at Linglong and picks up his business card. starts with a smell of perfume. A woman''s business card. "Lu Aizhen is the current wife of Su Huan, the owner of the Su family," Linglong explained Mu Shichang wants to do military business together, so he can understand clearly the relationship between Su family members. Knowing that Lu Aizhen is Su Huan''s third wife and the most beloved wife of Su Huan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 Su Huan''s favorite grandson, Su Yu, is Lu Aizhen''s real grandson. "What''s the relationship with the Su family?" "Lu aizhenre is loyal to charity and she returned home yesterday. Mrs. Mu used to be a famous philanthropist. It''s called the angel of charity. I will play mahjong with her tomorrow. If Mrs. mu, who is regarded as a charity angel, goes to Su''s house with me, I think Mrs. Lu will be very happy. As far as I know, Su Huan is also a man who loves his wife like a life. If Mrs. Lu blows pillow in Suhan''s ear, can we get a little bit of business in the Su family? " After hearing this, Dushi Chang felt alive. If we can get through Lu Aizhen''s back door, it will be easier for him to get into the military industry business. But let Rongzhen go out. It''s too risky. Should we make a Rong Zhen earlier and go out to socialize? Linglong saw that Dushi Chang didn''t immediately make a statement and got up: "Mrs. Lu only needs to stay in China for three days. If it''s not convenient for Mrs. mu, I''ll try to find another way." In three days, he could not get a "Rong Zhen". Dushi Chang laughed, rang the bell, called the servant, "send Miss Linglong to accompany his wife to talk." Linglong raises her eyebrows and smiles. **** when Linglong enters Rongzhen''s room, Rongzhen is sitting in front of the dressing table to comb her hair. The servant replied, "madam, Miss Linglong has come to see you." Rong Zhen looks back at Linglong. Linglong walked over and took the comb from Rong Zhen''s hand, and slowly combed Rong Zhen''s hair. "My nephew is half a son, and I''m not an outsider." "What can I do for you?" Rong Zhen is not sure that Linglong came to her, because an Yin asked for evening Jin Yan, or Linglong had her own purpose. "I''m going to play mahjong with a respected old man in the evening. The old lady values charity very much, so I''d like to ask my wife to accompany me. Before I came here, I had already talked to Mr. Mu and got his consent. Now it''s up to the lady whether she would appreciate it or not. " "Which Mr. mu?" "My wife''s husband, twilight, of course." "I haven''t recovered yet. Playing mahjong is not enough." If Rong Zhen agrees at once, it will arouse the suspicion of Dushi Chang and refuse deliberately. Seeing Rong Zhen''s indifference, Mu Shichang doesn''t agree to Linglong. He thinks that Rongzhen doesn''t want him to get benefits, so he refuses to go. Left the monitoring room and went to Rong Zhen''s room. "You are bored at home all day long. Since Miss Linglong specially comes to invite you, you can go out for a walk and relax." Rong Zhen looks at the twilight Shichang with a sneer, as if to say, distraction? It''s for you to make chess pieces. Twilight Shichang leaned to her ear, the novel voice: "if you can coax that old man well, it will be good for you." "What good?" "I''ll show you the man you want to see." Rong Zhen''s heart suddenly jumped away. She had to find a chance to see twilight and confirm that he was still alive. The point is, she wants to know, seventeen years. Is the present Twilight good or the imperial edict. But the word "that man" is too easy to exploit. She can''t let Mu Shichang have a chance to be a liar. "Who?" Mu Shichang said three words silently in her ear: "Twilight good." Although there was no sound, Rong Zhen could see the three words "Twilight good" from the mouth shape she saw in the mirror. Take a deep breath. "OK, I promise you, but I have to see people in three days." "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 Rong Zhen turned Linglong, her face obviously softened down, "what time in the evening?" "At eight o''clock in the evening, I''ll pick up Madame at seven thirty." The smile in Linglong''s eyes is deep, "if Mr. Mu is free, you can go together." Dushi Chang took a quick look at Linglong. "The evening Jin speech also goes?" "Playing mahjong is nothing to him." Twilight Shichang nodded, did not say to go, or not to go. Linglong doesn''t wait for Dushi Chang to reply, and leaves the twilight house. The car stops by the river, and Linglong gets off the bus and looks at the young man sitting by the river fishing. Qingling''s face, however, attracts people''s attention. I can''t see enough of it. Linglong took a deep breath and was a very nice young man. Evening Jin speech slightly slant head to come over, "come?" "Well." Linglong convergence of mind, went to the evening Jin words side, "how do you a person, Bo Kun?" In her impression, Bokun is like his shadow. Wherever he is, Bokun will follow him. "Sleep in the car." "The master is sitting here, but the servant is sleeping in the car..." "He''s my family." Mu Jin interrupted Linglong''s words. Linglong raises eyebrows, is there any blood related family in this world? She doesn''t have to do it for me. What should you do for me? " "Didn''t I do it for you already?" Linglong is stunned for a moment and understands. Lu Aizhen is not only the mother of the Su family, but also a serious celebrity. Climbing up to Lu Aizhen is the first step to the celebrity circle. And to play mahjong with Lu Aizhen is arranged by Mu Jin Yan. The key is that if you can get acquainted with the people of the Su family, you can get in and out of the Su family, and you will be a step closer to Gu Luan. "You have credit." Linglong wants to understand this point, happy smile, "however, why do you want to take Rong Zhen?" "Birds of a feather flock together. If you don''t take Rongzhen, the old lady of the Su family will not see you, even if you are the royal family of Thailand now..." Linglong no longer asked, but also did not leave the idea, in the evening Jin Yan side sit down. Don''t know why, stay in the evening Jin speech side, her mind will become quiet, this kind of feeling, very comfortable. "Mu Jin said, you have a lot of skills. You can become a generation of xuxiong by yourself. Why should you wronged yourself to stay in the twilight family?" "My father can''t leave home." "Why?" "Those who are of pure blood can''t leave their families behind." When Linglong thinks of the morbid face of the twilight Lin, human beings always like to drag themselves down with some meaningless things. If they are good to hear, they attach importance to love, but when they are ugly, they are stupid. Linglong thought of here, can not help but think of guluan. Maybe, it''s not just humans "And you? Can''t you leave the family behind? " "I''m different." "You are a different kind indeed!" **** when anyin picked up the book, she saw that Lin Lin was still sitting on the bed, playing with her mobile phone, and looked at the time. There were 15 minutes left for class. Today''s class is a required course for her elective course, Lin Lin. "Lin Lin Lin, why don''t you go after class?" "Not today." "Must class, you also want to be absent from class?" "Well." "Lin Lin Lin!" An Yin frowns, since the news of the engagement of the evening Jin Yan, Lin Lin is listless. Lin Lin lies down, faces in and continues to play with her mobile phone. An Yin stretched out her hand to pull her, "Lin Lin is good, let''s go to class, eh?" "Go by yourself." PS: Thank you for your blessing. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 "Really not?" "Well." Anyin put the book, "if you don''t go, I won''t go either. After that, I won''t take any classes. " Lin Lin stops playing with her mobile phone and looks back at her. Her big eyes are black and white. Finally he picked up the book and got out of bed. She knew that anyin threatened her with herself, but anyin won. She was immune to anyin''s threat. Entering the classroom, Lin Lin sat in the corner of the last row. As long as Lin Lin Lin is willing to come to class, an Yin doesn''t force her to sit in the last row with Lin Lin. When the bell rang, gooey entered the classroom on time and went straight to the platform. The students stood up and saluted. Gooey glanced at the students present and saw Lin Lin Lin standing in the last row. "Class begins now." Lin Lin usually talks less, and now she talks less. An Yin quietly wrote a note and pushed it to Lin Lin. "If you''re alone, you''d better ask him. Whatever the outcome, it will be over. " Lin Lin looked at the words on the note, and felt gloomy. She has nothing to do with him. What should she ask him? What do you ask? An Yin continued: "if you don''t know what to ask, go straight to him and say that you like him. If he turns you down, you can take it back. " Long pain is better than short pain! Lin Lin turns around and looks at an Yin, and then orders her head. An Yin is relieved. After class, an Yin immediately received a call from Qin Jian. "Is class over?" "Well, that''s it." "Come out." Come out, where? An Yin Zheng for a moment, "where are you?" "A gate." "What''s the matter?" An Yin looks at Lin Lin, Lin Lin is in a bad mood, she doesn''t want to leave Lin Lin like this. What you want to do. An Yin stops suddenly. Lin Lin looked back and saw an Yin with a different look. "If you have something to do, go." If other things, an Yin can push, but see the mother''s things can not be delayed. "Then I''m going?" "Well." Lin Lin takes an Yin''s books and takes them back to her dormitory. More than ten minutes later, an Yin ran out of the school gate panting and looked around, but there was no Qin Jian''s car. Just want to take out the mobile phone to call Qin Jian, there is a short message coming in. It is a short message sent by Qin Jian, with only two words: RV. Across the road, there is a saloon car. Anyin has seen it for a long time, but she doesn''t know it''s Qin Jian''s car. He quickly walked over. When the door opens, an Yin sees Wei Qiang sitting in the driver''s seat, so she can get on. Sitting in the car, Qin Jian is clearly very casual sitting posture, but the sense of existence is so strong that it can not be ignored. Besides Qin Jian, there was also a woman, about 40 years old, who was thin but energetic. This woman, an Yin has not seen, do not know who is, confused to look at Qin Jian. Qin Jian did not explain, the door closed, he light way: "start." "Yes." The woman saluted an Yin, "miss anyin, please follow me." Anyin didn''t know what to do, but she asked Qin Jian for help, so she had to trust him unconditionally. Go to the woman. The woman opened the curtain inside and motioned for an Yin to enter the saloon car. There was a dressing table in the saloon car, and a suit of clothes hung on the hanger beside it. From the perspective of clothing style, it is like the working clothes of hotel cleaners. The woman picked up the suit: "change, please." An Yin takes over. The woman turned her back. Anyin changed her clothes. It was her size, just right, "OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 Sit down, woman. Turn around, please An Yin Yiyan sat down, the woman immediately opened the prepared make-up bag, picked up a variety of cosmetics on her face daub. Half an hour later. "Miss anyin, you can open your eyes." An Yin opens her eyes. In the mirror is a completely strange face. In her thirties, she looks plain, but she looks clean and honest. She raised her hand in amazement and touched her face. The woman takes out a work card and says, "this is your role in a moment." as like as two peas on her work card. If it wasn''t with her eyes open, anyin would have thought this picture was taken now. It''s the bellya club''s back-up attendant. The mahjong Hall of bailia club is very famous. Although an Yin has never been there, she has heard of it. "Tonight, the old lady of the Su family and her daughter-in-law, as well as the wife of the Mu family, Miss Arthur, the daughter of the prince of Thailand, will be playing cards in bailia, and you will be serving people in bailia''s bathroom tonight." When anyin heard her mother''s name, she already understood how she dressed up. As long as she stays in the bathroom, she can see her mother. "Thank you." "Qin Shao paid me, so miss anyin didn''t say thank you." An Yin comes out from inside. Qin Jian looks back and sees an Yin dressed as a cleaner. She knows that an Yin will make up another person, but Leng Buding sees it and is still stunned. "Qin Shao, what do you think?" "Good." The person who an Yin pretended to be today was originally the one Qin Jian planted in bailia. Qin Jian is familiar with this face. If you just look at his face, even he can''t see the truth. The woman took out a bottle of professional make-up remover and handed it to Qin Jian, "this makeup can only be removed with this one." Qin Jian took over. The woman saluted him and got out of the car. Qin Jian took out a map and handed it to an Yin: "this is bailia''s map. You can remember it well." If she didn''t know anything about bailia and couldn''t find a place, she would go through the gang immediately. Although anyin has never been to bailia, she has a strong memory and understanding. After seeing a disease, she can remember the whole structure of bailia. Go to the scene, just need a little attention, you can deal with it. Anyin wrote down the map and handed it back to Qin Jian. "Twilight will also go." An Yin''s hand holding the map is frozen. Qin Jian pulled the map and looked at her lightly, "if you don''t have the confidence to talk in that place, you can''t go." "I''m going." The mother is monitored, and it is not easy to get any chance. On the surface, the mother came out this time. On the surface, it was just a kind of social intercourse, but such an opportunity was indispensable. The key is that Mu Jin does not know how much effort has been made to create this opportunity. Miss this time, she didn''t know if there would be another time. Qin Jian no longer said more, took out his mobile phone, "drive." The car starts. The decoration of bailia club is extremely luxurious. Each VIP room has an independent men''s and women''s toilets, and each bathroom is served by a special person. The old lady of the Su family and the people of the twilight family came together. In front of them are old lady Su and Rong Zhen. An Yin breathed, and immediately felt the "Twilight good" following her mother. She quickly stood at the door with other waiters and bent down to meet her, avoiding the sight of Dushi Chang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 Mrs. Su and her mother entered the private room, and a pair of men''s Brown lacquered leather shoes appeared in her view. Anyin''s heart can''t help but speed up. She didn''t look up, but she could feel the gaze of twilight on her. It seemed to burn her skin through the fabric. It was not until everyone entered the VIP room that the waiters stood up and went to their own posts. Anyin''s position is in the women''s bathroom. When she stood up straight, she saw the exquisite room where she was about to sit down. She could not help breathing. Her heart, which had been pounding wildly, lost its rhythm. She quickly lowered her head and walked around the wall into the bathroom. Mu Shichang''s eyes looked at every waiter, including an Yin. Mu Shichang looks at an Yin''s face and her hands, and then falls on her feet. Anyin belongs to the cleaning department. Her clothes are loose and she can''t see her figure. Her feet are a pair of flat bottomed cloth shoes. She was wearing a face of a woman in her thirties, and her hands were painted with a special paint, which made her hands look as dark and yellow as her face. In addition, there were some wrinkles, which made the hands look very rough and not as delicate as the skin of a teenage girl. Before he came to Berea, he had the information of the staff in the private room checked. This private room is for VIP only. All the waiters are carefully selected. They are all people who worked in bailia two years ago. There is no new person. the faces of all the waiters and those before the evening were all right. did not relax vigilance, at least not to worry about being put on the eyelash. Mahjong table, there is inevitably business. And these things are always confidential. Bailike can be so big that she knows the importance of protecting the privacy of guests. So a private room is a finished compartment. Even in the bathroom, you can''t hear the conversation in the private room. If the guest doesn''t mind the attendant''s presence, the attendant will serve in the private room closely. But if the guests ask to avoid, they will enter the waiting room in the private room. Guests need service, just ring the bell and they will come out immediately. Rong Zhen comes out from the twilight house, and he stares at him all the way. And smoothly to bailia, from the beginning to the end, can not see an Yin. She has a heart full of ups and downs. Have they failed in their plans? She can''t see an Yin today? Rong Zhen was worried, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. The Su family is engaged in military business, while Rong Zhen is a military family. She knows something about the Su family. Su Huan has four wives before and after. In fact, she has several terms. Each of them has served wine. But in fact, the only one with marriage certificate is Wang Xiuzhen. Lu Aizhen in front of her is actually a concubine of Su Huan. However, Su Huan was too fond of Lu Aizhen. She went abroad and registered to marry Lu Aizhen. But back in China, she still has no name. Therefore, before Wang Xiuzhen died, Lu Aizhen seldom returned home and lived abroad. Although she is keen on philanthropy, she seldom shows up. As soon as Wang Xiuzhen died, she came back. Although Linglong said that Lu Aizhen would only stay in China for a few days, Rong Zhen felt that Lu Aizhen would come back at this time, mostly for the sake of being superior. This is probably the reason why Dushi chang would let her out to entertain Lu Aizhen. I''m afraid Lu Aizhen met her not because of her previous charity work, but because she had a father who was the first person in the army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 Rong Zhen is clear about her position and will not have much enthusiasm when she meets Lu Aizhen. That''s what she''s supposed to be. The more light she was, the more enthusiastic Lu Aizhen was to her, pulling her to talk long and short, even throwing mahjong to her son and daughter-in-law. Rong Zhen is pulled by Lu Aizhen, three missing one, can only be on the top of Dushi Chang. There are complete facilities in the private room. Unless you leave, there is no need to leave. After chatting for more than ten hours, I couldn''t see the mystery. Rong Zhen frowned secretly. Is it that Qin Jian''s plan failed and anyin had no chance to get close to it? Rong Zhen''s mind is more and more chaotic. She was afraid that Dushi chang would find out and went to the bathroom to calm herself down. After entering the bathroom, I saw the cleaner standing by the sink, but I didn''t care. I put my bag on the washing table and washed my face with water. Cold water splashed on the face, and then gradually calm down. An Yin is waiting in the bathroom. She is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She is afraid that her mother will not enter the bathroom. When she opens the door and sees her mother coming in, her whole heart goes up to her throat. The mother only looked at her, then looked away, obviously did not recognize her. Anyin took a tissue and handed it over. Rong Zhen took over, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The sound. Rong Zhen is shocked and looks at an Yin quickly. However, she is an ordinary face older than her. Did you hear me wrong? Or is it just sound like? "It''s me, anyin." An Yin communicates with consciousness. Rong Zhen''s heart thumping away, the original mystery is here. Extremely slight footstep sound walks to the door, Rong Zhen quickly takes back the sight, enters the lattice. As soon as the cubicle door was closed, the bathroom door was pushed open. Lu Aizhen''s daughter-in-law Yu Jing came in, looked at an Yin, and walked to the front of the cubicle, "Madame mu, are you ok?" "It''s OK." "You''re just sick and you''re still weak. Please come out. It''s a little bit..." Rong Zhen see in static did not leave the meaning, had to come out from the lattice, "come out for a walk, more comfortable than the total nest at home." "So it is." Rong Zhen goes to the washing table and takes out her make-up bag to make up. Some people don''t like to make up in front of others. Rong Zhen holds the make-up bag and does not open it immediately, but looks at Yu Jing. Yu Jing immediately responded, "then I''ll go out first." "Good." The bathroom door closed, and Jung was relieved. Knowing that the compartment effect of the private room is good, but also dare not speak casually, waiting for an Yin to open his mouth first. Anyin took out a small box from her pocket and put it on the washing table. "Rongxun is for you." Rong Zhen didn''t open it immediately, but put it in the make-up bag. "You came to me just for this?" "That''s just one of them." "If it''s still about the cup, you don''t have to ask." Anyin ignored Rong Zhen''s words, "why not give Qin Jian the prescription given by guluan?" Rong Zhen put on makeup hand to stop abruptly, "who said?" "It doesn''t matter who says it. I just want to hear a few words from you." "What I gave him was Gu Luan''s prescription." "Why do you lie?" "Have you seen that prescription?" "No "Then why do you say I''m lying?" "Guluan won''t lie to me." When anyin said this, she was surprised. Why did she believe guluan so much? Rong Zhen suddenly turned her head and looked at an Yin, "do you know guluan?" "Just a few." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 "Since I have only met a few times, why believe him instead of me?" Rong Zhen mends her makeup, forcing herself not to look at the face that does not belong to anyin. Anyin felt guilty for believing in the blood demon and not believing her mother''s words. But I don''t know why, she could not deny the words of guluan because of her mother''s words. "I''m just thinking, maybe, you have another reason." "After all, you still believe in the devil, not me." An Yin lowered her head. Rong Zhen put away her make-up bag, left the washing table and went to the door. "Mom, please help him." Rong Zhen stops and stares at the bathroom door in front of her. "As long as you can untie his cup, I can do anything for you." Rong Zhen turns and looks at an Yin. Her face is cold. If she is not afraid to disturb people outside, she really wants to slap her face. She''s scheming and doing so much, is it just that she''s desperate for a man? "Ma, please." An Yin''s eyes are full of tears. It''s not her face, but the pain in her eyes is real. Rong Zhen''s heart was blocked badly. She took a breath and pressed the pain in her heart: "there is no solution. And I don''t want you to do it. " She tried to save her life, to let her live well. An Yin heart a horizontal, went forward to seize Rong Zhen''s hand, "if you don''t help me, then I''ll go back to the twilight home, find a way." Rong Zhen suddenly turned back, "what''s the relationship between the twilight family and Qin Jian? What can you find in the twilight family?" An Yin spewed out two words: "imperial edict." Rong Zhen body a shock, should have known, an Yin went to 404, Jiyue will tell her about the evil thing. "What did Ji Yue say to you?" "Is the imperial edict my father?" Someone may enter the bathroom at any time, and Rong Zhen stays in the bathroom for too long, which inevitably makes people suspicious. Anyin has to hurry up and all the problems are straightforward. "No Rong Zhen doesn''t want to deny that although the evil object named "Zhao Yan" was possessed by the old man, he just controlled the thought of the old man. His body and other things were all of the old man''s. how could he possibly be her daughter''s father. "So, my father is the evil beast of twilight?" "He''s not your father, Twilight..." Words almost blurted out, to Rong Zhen mouth, Sheng Sheng swallow back. If she said this, an Yin would follow her and ask where the twilight Shiliang had gone. How can she explain that? If the truth is said, the girl will go to her father. Dushichang is a monster. He holds the handle of many people, but an Yindou is no more than dushichang. And if she is known by dushichang that anyin knows the truth, she will immediately guess that she told anyin. At that time, not only will she have big trouble, but an Yin will be killed by all means. Zhen Zhen didn''t mean to make her look so stubborn. "Yes, guluan''s formula has been changed, but not mine." "Who changed it?" An Yin has an ominous feeling. "Xia Xin, however, I heard that she was dead, and this matter has become a mystery with her death. Anyin, if you have time to think about it, you''d better think about how to survive. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 "Survival?" An Yin sneered, "when you give Qin Jian another cup, don''t you already think of a good way to live for me?" "You''re over the threshold of eighteen. Leave." Rong Zhen took a deep breath, and was not happy in her heart. "What about Qin Jian?" "As long as you stay away from him, that cup will not kill him." "Otherwise his life would have made him live as if he had never died." An Yin''s hand clenched into a fist. "Rong family and Qin family are friends. You and Qin Jian''s father grew up together. How can you hand Qin Jian?" "I did it so that you could live through eighteen. As for the future, I couldn''t think so much about it." "You couldn''t think so much at that time. You should know afterwards that if Qin knew that you had given Qin Jian a cup and asked him to help me collect Yang and replenish Yin for my life, I would be cut alive. I want to live, but in this way, I''d rather you strangle me when you give me birth. " Rong Zhen was so angry that she could no longer suppress her anger. Raise your hand and hit an Yin''s face. The hit hand stops half an inch from an Yin''s face. Hand into a fist, slowly take back, "yes, I am such a vicious woman, later you will think that I did not give birth to you, you do not want to look for me." Then he turned and reached for the door. Anyin''s eyes are full of tears. She quickly raises her head and forcibly swallows the tears in her eyes. The bathroom door is closed. Anyin''s heart is in a mess. She said that the formula was changed by Xia Xin''s mother. She thought that Xia Xin''s mother was dead, so she pushed it to her mother, or was it really like this? If you can find Xia Xin''s mother, there will be an answer. But no matter what kind of answer, it makes her heartache. Anyin inhales hard to calm her mood. Mu Shichang is suspicious. Even if he leaves bailia, he will continue to stay outside bailia. All the staff in the private room are under their monitoring tonight. So she had to leave according to Berea''s off-duty hours. Moreover, out of bailia, Qin Jian''s people can''t come to pick her up. It was two o''clock in the morning to leave Berea. At two o''clock, the bus and subway have been closed. The people who work here, who make a lot of money, all drive their own cars. Those who don''t have money ride battery cars or bicycles. Or a couple of people on the way to work together. The salary of anyin''s role today is not high. She usually goes to work by bike. When Qin Jian showed her the introduction, there were explanations. An Yin presses the map and goes to the bicycle park. As she went to the self painting stand, she noticed that someone was staring at her in the shadow corner. However, she was not the only one who came to pick up the bike. She pretended not to know and found the bike. At the moment of pushing the bicycle out and riding the car, she saw the figure of the man shrink back and disappear. But as she rode away from Berea, she found a car following her far away. At two o''clock, the waiting was very quiet, and there were few pedestrians. Anyin has a heart full of ups and downs, but what she can do now is just go ahead and get to the point. The owner of this face lives not far away and rides for more than ten minutes. Open the door, lock the door, look out from the next window, see that the car is not far away from the turn away, long sigh of relief. The light is on. Anyin saw the owner with this face standing at the other door of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 The woman smiles at her and puts a bottle into her hand. "Go wash your face and use this makeup remover." "Thank you." Anyin takes the special makeup remover and goes to the bathroom. Entering the bathroom, she was surprised to find that there were clothes she had changed in the car. An Yin is more and more sure that this woman is Qin Jian in Bai Liya''s dark eyes. Get dressed and get out of the bathroom. The woman said, "someone is waiting for you at the back door. Let''s go." Anyin nodded and followed the woman to the back door. Open the door, outside is the street, Qin Jian''s car stops at the roadside. Anyin gets in the car. Qin Jian took a look at her and started the car. An Yin looks at the man''s cold face, in the heart is extremely not taste. "Can you do me another favor?" "Say it Looking back, Qin did not look forward. "I want to find my mom..." "Haven''t you just seen it?" "My other mother - Xia Xin!" Anyin knows that she can''t find Xia Xin by herself, just like a fly without a head. But Qin Jian has a long connection, so he may have a way. Qin Jian is silent. These days, he has been looking for it, but Xia Xin seems to have evaporated from the world. "I know it''s not easy, but I hope you can keep an eye on it for me." An Yin see Qin Jian did not answer, know this is difficult. "Well." Did he agree? Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of what her mother had just said. Suddenly, she felt that she had no face to see Qin Jian. She withdrew her sight from his face and said, "I''m sorry." Qin Jian frowned, "I let you see Rong Zhen, not to let you say this to me." Anyin bit her lip and stopped talking. Back to the East Pavilion, as soon as the car stops, an Yin opens the door and gets out of the car and enters the door without saying a word. Qin Jian in the car, looking at an Yin collapsed shoulder back, eyebrows twisted up. It seems that the conversation with Rong Zhen is very unpleasant. But it turned out to be what he expected. Take out a cigarette and hold it in your mouth. He took out the lighter and "click" and the fire lit up. The flame is close to the cigarette in its mouth, but in the moment before lighting, it stops. Qin Jian put out the lighter, took out the cigarette from his mouth, opened the door and got out of the car. Catch up with the stop at the door, grab her arm and turn her around. An Yin raises her head and subconsciously takes a step back to face Qin Jian''s cold eyes. Her back is blocked by the door behind her. Qin Jian stepped forward with his arm on the door above her head and looked down at her. "university is busy?" "What?" An Yin didn''t understand what he meant. "If you don''t have leisure, how can you have time to jump up and down all day?" "I don''t have..." Qin Jian intercepted her words, "start tomorrow, you will take care of the hunting ground yourself." "I''m going to school." Ignoring anyin''s words, Qin Jian then said, "send back the daily projects and documents, and you can approve them yourself. Listen, you can''t look at the projects and documents. You don''t have to think that you are responsible for the lives of people in the hunting ground. " Qin Jian said, standing up straight, and at the same time taking back the hand on her head, she picked the little woman leaning against the door a little, opened the door, and went upstairs. The door closed automatically, and an Yin came back. The guy was not joking. She has to finish five years of College in one year. How can she manage any hunting ground? Besides, she knows nothing about the items in the hunting ground. She doesn''t know what is dangerous and where the danger is. She is directly asked to take charge of the hunting ground. It''s only strange if there is no accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 Anyin is in a hurry. She quickly opens the door and runs upstairs. Qin Jian has already entered the room. Anyin goes straight to Qin Jian''s room. There is no one in the bedroom. The light is on in the bathroom. Anyin was afraid that Qin Jian would have something to do in the evening. After taking a bath, she went straight out. She couldn''t even see anyone else. Tomorrow, someone would send a pile of documents. She didn''t dare to leave. She sat on the sofa and waited. More than ten minutes later, the bathroom door opened and the steam came out. Anyin looked up and saw Qin Jian come out. He wiped his hair with a towel in one hand. He was wearing a bathrobe, and the belt around his waist was very loose. His eyes were soaked in water, and in the light, it was like a night pool in the moonlight. An Yin can''t be familiar with him, but looking at it like this, his heart still missed half a beat. With a glance at her, he went straight to the side of the double sofa and sat down. With his long legs on his back, he was in a lazy posture, and his chest Lapel was also opened to reveal his beautiful pectoral muscles. Drops of water from the shoulder blades, along his shiny skin flow, sexy, let people watch, a kind of dry mouth feeling. He raised his eyes to her. It was like a black leopard hibernating there, wild and dangerous. An Yin can''t help breathing. Such a Qin Jian is no stranger to her, but she has been with him for more than ten years, but she has never seen through him. On the surface of the light, can not see the expression, but an Yin''s heart is pounding away. He said exactly what he said and acted harshly, even fiercely. But if he doesn''t take back what he said, she''ll die a terrible death tomorrow. Anyin clears her throat and is ready to speak. Qin Jian threw the towel over her face. Anyin grinds his teeth and pulls the towel down from his face. Seeing his arms open, he puts them on the back of the armchair lazily and closes his eyes to nourish his mind. A drop of water, sliding down his neck, did not enter his chest. Anyin gets up and goes to wipe his hair. He did not move. The face was so beautiful that she could not move her eyes. But the movements of her hands were not affected, and she wiped them carefully. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and half squinted at her. Anyin''s heart beats faster. He raised his hand and touched her face. His fingertips were rough. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin''s body froze instantly. His slender fingers rubbed her cheek, and the thin, hard cocoon ran through her skin, itching. The atmosphere is too ambiguous. Anyin is afraid that if she goes on like this, she can be taken to bed without waiting for her to tell about the hunting ground. "I have to finish five years'' homework in a year. I really don''t have time to learn how to manage hunting grounds..." "Have time to toss around, no time to run the hunting ground?" There are no waves in Qin''s language. An Yin''s mouth a draw, she went to see her mother, for whom? "I''ll get the hair dryer." Then, without waiting for him to answer, he ran away. Qin Jian did not stop her. Anyin went to get the hair dryer. He was so tall that he had to kneel on one foot on the sofa to blow his head. She leaned forward, and her body immediately approached him, so close to him that the breath he exhaled could return to blow on her face. Suddenly, the breath is full of the girl''s unique fragrance. An Yin Gu to blow dry his hair, did not see his darkened eyes. Suddenly, her waist tightened, and she was held in his arms. An Yin is flustered in the heart and struggles to get out of his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 As soon as school was over, a text message came from the hunting ground to remind the meeting. An Yin rubbed her forehead with headache. Qin Jian, you dirty bastard. Anyin forced herself into the network video conference room. Entering the conference room, looking at the list of eyes and seeing a familiar name, an Yin''s heart suddenly jumped open, but at the same time, she was relieved. Qin Jian looks at an Yin in the video and can imagine how crazy she is outside the computer screen at this time, and a smile appears in the corner of her eyes. Anyin has read the materials in advance, and the materials are very detailed and easy to understand. When the management reports, they don''t find it particularly difficult to understand. After the report, the management of the hunting ground is very good. At present, there is no special need to improve. Everything can be as usual for the time being. An Yin dark sigh of relief, such words, temporarily also have no her what matter. At this time, a voice came, "recently someone is secretly purchasing shares in the hunting ground." It''s the director of the hunting ground. Everyone looks at anyin. An Yin was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. They were waiting for her to speak. "Do you know who it is?" An Yin looks at Qin Jian in the video. Qin did not respond. An yinjiong, I don''t know if I''m asking the right question or if I''m making a fuss. Supervisor: "it''s all individual customers. I checked it. There are people at all levels. On the surface, it''s not abnormal. But... " He always has a sense of uneasiness, but when he speaks at a meeting, he must have a basis, not just his intuition. So he swallowed what he had said to his mouth. "Miss anyin, do you want to take care of this?" An Yin used to help Qin Jian sort out documents and read about power control events. When she heard her supervisor talk about it, she had a feeling that someone was secretly manipulating power. Although a lot of business depends on feeling, if the wind is the rain, then the business will be killed. Anyin didn''t do business and didn''t know how to manage it, so she was in a big head. Just do not know what to do, the cabinet out of the private chat box. Qin Jian: intercept! Anyin didn''t want to follow: "intercept!" Supervisor: "I see. How to deal with shareholders who are willing to sell shares? " Qin Jian typing: recycling, never allow them to flow out of any stock. An Yin gave orders according to Qin Jian. At the same time typing: in case someone doesn''t want to sell it to us, but to take it out? Since some people want to take shares in the hunting ground, they must offer higher terms. Qin Jian: ban! An Yin''s eyelids jumped. Perhaps the transfer of shares can make a lot of money, but the subsequent blocked by the Qin family will directly affect their other businesses. I''m afraid that stealing chicken will not reverse the rice. It has been heard that Qin Jian was decisive in the shopping mall, but today is the first time that she saw his merciless side in the mall. At the end of the matter, we discussed the development of the new project. Forty five minutes passed before I knew it. The meeting is over. If the market is defeated, a wrong choice will lead to unexpected incidents. During the 45 minute meeting, anyin didn''t dare to relax a little bit. Her nerves collapsed tightly. She turned off the video conference, and the whole person was as tired as if she had been fighting a big battle. It''s just a meeting, that''s it. How hard should Qin Jian deal with so many things every day? He is so busy with his work that he has to endure a poison attack. Anyin''s heart is getting worse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 An Yin''s mother''s voice comes out again in her mind. "The formula is Xia Xin''s..." We must find Xia Xin''s mother. But where to start? An Yin drew a relationship spectrum related to Xia Xin. Ji Yue -- imperial edict -- Xia Xin! Lonely Luan -- Rong Zhen -- Xia Xin! Xia Xin! Anyin finally turns her attention to twilight. Judging from the past, dushiliang was particularly nervous about Xia Xin. However, when Xia Xin died, he didn''t have any reaction. Although it can be said that Xia Xin has returned home, dushiliang has to pay attention to the influence in China, so he keeps a distance from Xia Xin and doesn''t even come to attend the funeral. However, an Yin is more willing to believe that the late life Liang knows that Xia Xin is not dead. Maybe he knows where Xia Xin is. Can we say that if we want to find Xia Xin, we have to start with the old man? But twilight is too terrible. If she acts rashly and fails to find Xia Xin, she has to put herself in first. Anyin takes a deep breath and covers the notebook cover. If she can think of it, Qin Jian must have thought of it. Maybe she can have a chat with Qin Jian **** Mu Jinyan practiced calligraphy in her study. Bo Kun stood beside him, and saw that Mu Jin was writing word by word. He didn''t mean to stop, so he was worried. Finally, he couldn''t bear to go on, "young master." "You want to ask me, why don''t you send someone to check Mu Shichang''s room?" "Yes." Last time, blood was found in the room of Dushi Chang. The blood type was the same as that of his father. It shows that the family is very likely to appear in the room of Dushi Chang. So as long as you go to check the room of Dushi Chang, you may be able to find clues, but mu Jin Yan did not respond. "I didn''t intend to send anyone." "Why?" Bokun was shocked. The evening Jin speech looked at Bo Kun one eye, "now is not the time." *** as like as two peas, mark went back to the room and looked at every corner of the room, especially the mark he had deliberately left. All the marks were exactly the same as when he left. No one''s been here? The old man frowned. Linglong suddenly invited Rong Zhen to go out. On the surface, Linglong''s reason is very sufficient, but he always thinks that Linglong has another purpose to do so. No, it should be said that Mu Jin has another purpose. For example, take advantage of his uneasiness about Rongzhen to lure him out. When he had this feeling, he simply played tricks to see what kind of tricks she played. But nothing happened to him outside. It''s OK outside, so it''s just home. There is a full range of home security monitoring, if anything, he will be informed immediately. There''s only one place the bodyguard can''t monitor, his room. Therefore, he felt that if Mu Jin Yan was to lure him out, the purpose of his speech would be his room. If, today, the evening Jin speech entered his room, then the evening Jin speech this person, must examine carefully, even if dissects him, also must know his purpose. However, to his surprise, the evening Jin speech did not appear. Dushichang left the room and called the captain of the bodyguard: "has the evening Jin speech come today?" "No The bodyguard replied quickly. No? Dusk waved to the bodyguard captain to leave and took out his mobile phone to call his private detective. "What about the man I told you to stare at?" "Mu Jin said that she had not been out of the house all day." "Never been out?" "Yes." "Are you sure?" "Confirm." Shichang frowned. Is he miscalculation, or is mu Jin Yan too shrewd to guess his motive in advance? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 Twilight Shichang''s sight falls on Rong Zhen''s room door, walks past, also does not knock on the door, straight opens the door to enter. The special guard saw Dushi Chang come in and get up in a hurry. Mu Shichang takes a look at the special nurse and looks at Rong Zhen lying on the bed. Special nurse explained: "the madam is tired, the body some cannot bear." Mu Shichang doesn''t care whether Rong Zhen is tired or not, as long as she doesn''t do anything. Rong Zhen is lying on the bed with her chin tucked in the quilt. She didn''t fall asleep. Instead, she was holding the jewelry box that an Yin gave her. It contained a chic brooch. In the past, when twilight was still good, in order to make her happy, it was the stars in the sky. He would pick them for her. More jewelry needs to be placed in the whole room. Her jewelry is priceless. So the brooch, though chic, was no more than that in her jewelry pile. But it was the beads on the brooch that caught her attention. Her beads! There was no message in the jewelry box. But this brooch has a lot of information. Her beads were lost when her mother and son were hunted down. Now that the bead is in Rongxun''s hand, it shows that Rongxun has investigated the scene of her accident. Rongxun was borrowing the bead to tell her that he knew something. But what does he know? Rong Zhen''s heart roared. Maybe Xun would like to help her. But at the same time, he was afraid that Rongxun would know. Because if Rongxun knew, he knew her. In her life, the last thing she wanted was to let her father know about it. It''s not that she doesn''t want to ask for help from her father, but she doesn''t dare to ask for help, because she knows how hard and selfless he is. If you know everything, you will fight to burn jade and stone, but also to destroy the twilight Shichang. He is like this to himself, where can he care about the life and death of twilight? Rongzhen did not know how much Rongxun knew, and how many things he knew. The most dangerous thing is to know something and not know something. He is the only grandson of the old man. If something happens to him, the old man will collapse. Rong Zhen is thinking wildly. When he heard the door ring, he knew it was Dushi Chang. He slipped the jewelry box under the pillow and pretended to be asleep. Dushi Chang walks to the bedside and looks at Rong Zhen lying with her back to the door. Thanks to Rong Zhen, he got on with the old lady of the Su family. The old lady of the Su family has a good impression on him. If he can borrow the old vine of the old lady Su and sign a cooperation agreement with the Su family, he can get more military support, and his experimental base is one step closer to restart. At that time, he will take those hidden wolf cubs, one by one, and send them to his test bench. At the thought of this place, Dushi Chang suddenly got in a good mood, stood for a while and left. When he is in a good mood or in a bad mood, he especially wants to see a person - Xia Xin. Dushichang doesn''t care what Xia Xin looks like when he is young, but his whole body''s blood turns up immediately. In a flash, he seemed to be back in his twenties. *** as dushichang left, a car stopped at the door, and a thin figure got off the car quietly and went upstairs to the door of Rong Zhen''s room. Lianyin silently pushes the door open, and her sight sweeps across the room. The special nurse was dozing on the sofa. He felt someone. He opened his eyes and looked at the dead gray eyes. He wanted to scream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 Lianyin''s hand is as fast as lightning, and she pinches the neck of the special nurse, and makes an effort on her hand. The special care unit fainted before she could react. Lianyin throws the special nurse on the ground and walks to the bedside. At the moment of Lianyin coming in, Rongzhen feels it. With Lianyin''s approach, a layer of chicken skin has risen on her skin. Lianyin stands beside the bed, looking at the woman who almost covers her head. "I know you''re awake." Rong Zhen knows that she can''t cheat her. She opens her eyes, pulls the quilt down, and slowly sits up, looking to Lianyin. Seeing Lianyin''s face, she immediately frowned. The face was so stiff that there was no expression. Lianyin is a dead spirit. The dead soul''s eyes are dead gray, but the face is not like this. She is clearly a fake face. Lianyin understands Rong Zhen''s voice and reaches out to remove the mask on her face, revealing a disfigured face. Rong Zhen was stunned. "Ugly?" Lian Yin Leng looks at Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen does not answer, she has no interest in knowing how Lian Yin''s face is. "Your daughter made me like this." Rong Zhen is a charm. She knows a lot about other races. After listening to Lianyin, she can guess the reason. Lianyin can grow up, which means she sucks blood. "Did you suck Qin Jian''s blood?" "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that your daughter ruined my face and she has to compensate me." "Qin Jian is his man. You suck his man''s blood. She didn''t kill you. She has been very kind." Rong Zhen said this, but she was surprised. Lianyin''s face could be destroyed like this, which shows that anyin was determined to kill Lianyin, but Lianyin didn''t die Twilight is really getting better. Lianyin sneered, "of course she wants to kill me, but she doesn''t have this ability." "You came to me, and you complained to me?" "She ruined my face, and I''ll dry your blood to make up for it." Lianyin looked at Rong Zhen, and suddenly a cruel idea flashed in her eyes, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die too fast. I''ll take a breath for you, record your convulsion before you die and send it to her. The expression on her face will be very beautiful Rong Zhen''s mouth a skim, hook out a touch of contempt. The animal at Dushi Chang used this little evil thing so much that he didn''t know the height of the earth. Meizu''s blood is the killer of the dead. Anyin is not a Meizu, but with her recessive gene, she can use her own blood as a guide to make Lian Yin like this. And she is pure charm, her blood into Lianyin''s body, every drop of blood, like can turn into a knife, cut in her stomach, can make the dead pain more than death. "Want to drink my blood?" Rong Zhen looked at Lian Yin and laughed, "OK, I''ll give it to you." Finish saying, bite a finger, a drop of bright red blood gushes out in fingertip. Lianyin has been banned by Dushi Chang recently. During this period, Mu Shichang didn''t get her anything to eat. Lianyin is hungry and thirsty. I didn''t see him for a few days, but I saw him and Rongzhen go out in the news today. Think Rong Zhen wakes up, twilight Shichang has Rong Zhen, put her in the back of his mind. I got angry. When the bodyguard fell asleep, he ran out to find Mu Shichang. Arriving here, I found that Dushi Chang was leaving by car. She just wanted to wait for Dushi Chang to come back here. But looking at the stairs, but moved evil thoughts, want to suck Rong Zhen, to vent the hatred of the heart. At this time, see the blood on the finger tip of Rong Zhen, greedily swallow mouth saliva. She wanted to directly fall down Rongzhen and bite off the vein in Rongzhen''s neck. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 But the blood on the fingertip has a great attraction to her, and she can''t wait for it. Finally, Lianyin pounces on Rongzhen''s finger and sends it to her mouth. All of a sudden, a hand as fast as lightning extended, caught Rong Zhen''s finger, and Lianyin bit on that hand. Lianyin and Rongzhen look up together. Dushi Chang looked at Rong Zhen with a gloomy face. Rong Zhen knew that the plan had failed, but there was no fluster on her face. With a faint smile, she drew back the finger she held in the hand of Dushi Chang and lay back again. "How dare you harm my daughter under my nose." At the same time, the other hand pinched her neck. Lian Yin almost died in an Yin''s hands after drinking a drop of blood from an Yin. Looking at the drop of blood on Rong Zhen''s hand, Mu Shichang immediately believes that Rong Zhen and an Yin are using the same method. Rong Zhen looked at the eyes of dushichang fearlessly and sneered, "if you don''t take a good look at this evil spirit and let her run around, do you want me to flatten it out and let her bite and suck blood? Twilight Shichang, I stay here to live with humiliation. It''s not that I''m afraid of you. It''s just that I have a little bit of no wish. However, even if I have no wish, it does not mean that I have no bottom line. Don''t touch my bottom line, or I don''t mind if you kill me This is the first time that Rong Zhen and Mu Shichang said so much, but the words they said directly made him laugh. The strength on the hand of Dushi Chang can''t help tightening, "fish die, net breaks? Do you really think I dare not kill you? " "Do you want to say that if you kill me, you can find someone to replace me. If it is so easy and you have done it earlier, why do you keep me? " On Zhen Zhen''s face, she was not afraid, but her face was not covered up. Twilight Shichang has the ability to completely turn himself into a "good old man.". He can be the same as twilight in appearance and DNA. She looked at the brooch that Rongxun gave her. She didn''t understand the meaning of Rongxun at that time, but when she saw Lianyin, she understood it instantly. Even if a person''s appearance and DNA can be changed, they can''t change that person''s memory. Even if they can pretend to be amnesia, they can''t change the living habits they have developed since childhood. When he turned himself into an old man, he used her as a cover to make others believe that he was twilight, and finally succeeded in pretending to be twilight. However, if a fake one comes out, who can prove that she is true? If Mu Shichang makes a fake and she comes out, Rong''s family will find something strange. Once she gets suspicious, she will keep checking. Even if she lost her memory, she would not fail to recognize her own beads. Only with this, it is easy to see through the true and false Rong Zhen. Although he didn''t know she had beads, he disguised him for so many years. He knew that a detail might reveal himself, so he didn''t dare to kill her and him. Before that, she was really afraid that Mu Shichang would kill herself, or imprison her like him, and then make a fake to cheat her father. Therefore, just dare not too irritate Dushi Chang. Now that I understand, I will not be patient. However, the rabbit will bite people in a hurry. She won''t force him to hurry up, so as not to kill him in advance. Looking at Rong Zhen''s self-confidence and even some provocative eyes, Mu Shichang feels that Rong Zhen seems to have suddenly changed a person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 However, what is the problem? At the end of the day, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and finally settled in Rong Zhen''s last trip. This time out, he is a thousand defense, but did not follow into the women''s bathroom. Ladies'' room? Although his people have been following the cleaner back home, said there was no unusual. But he still felt that the problem was with the cleaners. Dushi Chang thought of this, calmed down, pinched Rong Zhen''s hand also to release. Rong Zhen instantly recovered her breath, and a lot of air choked her. Mu Shichang arranged her collar for Rong Zhen, "if you have any words, why can''t you say it well? You have to make me angry and make you suffer. Tell me, what message have you sent out? " Rong Zhen sneered, ignoring the hypocrisy of Mu Shichang and not answering his question, pointing to Lianyin, "take this goods away, otherwise, don''t blame me for doing something to her." Dushi Chang wanted to twist Rongzhen to death like an ant, but he didn''t know what Rong Zhen had done. He didn''t dare to move her easily. He snorted coldly, turned around, took Lianyin''s hand and walked to the door. Lianyin refused to go, "I''m hungry." "Her blood is poisonous." "If you lie to me, you don''t want her to die." "Did you forget anyin''s blood?" He was a little annoyed at Lianyin''s private running out to Rong Zhen. What''s more, Rong Zhen''s words made him angry. At this time, see Lianyin is not willing to listen, can not help but collapse face, speak also did not have a good tone. Lianyin has been out of 404 with dushichang, who holds her like a treasure. Since she saw it, she didn''t even prepare it for her. These days, she had already complained about him. Seeing that he stopped her and refused to give her Rongzhen''s blood, she thought that he would have to get another "food" for her to coax her. As a result, Mu Shichang was more and more angry at not mentioning the matter of looking for food for her. In addition, hearing the word "an Yin", I can''t help but think that Mu Shichang promised to make a face for her, but now there is no movement. Her face becomes more and more gloomy. For the first time, I had the idea that everything could not depend on Dushi Chang. Rong Zhen looks at Lianyin and Dushi Chang leaving the door, unable to say disappointment. Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to let Lian Yin die half a life, so that she could not be a threat to anyin. She could only support anyin''s pulse soul. But the appearance of Dushi Chang failed her. When Rong Zhen thought of an Yin''s life, she was actually connected with this evil thing, and her hatred came up again. Ji Yue! I''ll get it back. Look back and look at the sleeping special nurse on the sofa. Just now Lianyin started to the special nurse, and her mobile phone fell on the sofa. When Lianyin enters the room, it will be monitored and photographed. In order to avoid the release of surveillance video, Mu Shichang will clean up the video as soon as possible. In addition, this special care unit will be disposed of soon. Rong Zhen gets out of bed and goes to the special nurse. She pretends to look down to check the situation of the special nurse. Then she uses her body to block the camera. She stealthily puts her mobile phone on the sofa into the gap in the back of the sofa. Just hide the mobile phone, the door was pushed open, a maid came in, straight to the special care. Rong Zhen seemed to be frightened and fell on the sofa. The bodyguard didn''t pay attention to Rong Zhen, so he put the special guard up and left the room quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 When the door of the room was closed, Rong Zhen went back to bed, covered herself with quilts and covered her head. Then send a message to an Yin: tell Rongxun, thank him for helping me find the beads. My cell phone is not mine. Help me destroy the SMS. Rong Zhen sends a text message and throws her cell phone under the bed. In two sentences, it contains a lot of information. Anyin immediately calls Jinpeng and asks him to destroy the two messages Rongzhen sent her. In less than five minutes, SMS messages were destroyed. The door of Rong Zhen''s room was pushed open again. The maid who had taken the special care out just now came back. She looked around the sofa for a while, but couldn''t find anything. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. The cell phone rings under the bed. The maid bent down, picked up her mobile phone under the bed, looked at her eyes, and walked quickly to the door. "Stop." Rong Zhen opened her mouth coldly. The maid stopped and looked back at Rong Zhen. There was no expression on her face. "Madam, what can I do for you?" She asked what she had to say, but there was little respect in her tone. Rong Zhen got out of bed, went to the maid, and suddenly slapped her in the face. "Pa ~"! The maid didn''t respond and had been slapped heavily. Rong Zhen was slapped in the face again. The maid reacted and instinctively grasped Rong Zhen''s wrist to stop her from beating her. "How dare you be disrespectful to me?" Rong Zhen flew into a rage and grabbed the mobile phone in the maid''s hand and patted the maid''s head heavily. The maid felt a sharp pain on her head. She raised her head and felt her hands wet and greasy. The palm of her hand was covered with blood. She was in a panic. Rong Zhen did not stop at this point, lost her mobile phone, and slapped her face in the past and scolded, "what are you, my room, do you want to break into?" The movement in the room startles the bodyguard outside. The bodyguard runs to the door and hears Rongzhen''s swearing words. When he looks inside, he sees that Rong Zhen is beating the maid. He is stunned for a moment. Rong Zhen has something to say first. The bodyguard has already guessed why Rong Zhen hit people. She dare not go in directly without permission. He took out his mobile phone and called Mu Shichang. After receiving the phone call, Mu Shichang came in a hurry. See to look for a mobile phone maid a face of blood, frown, "how to return a responsibility?" Rong Zhen looked at Dushi Chang and scolded coldly: "surnamed mu, a servant actually trampled on me as the mud under his feet. Was it you who instigated it?" Mu Shichang frowned and looked at the maid, "what have you done?" The maid thought that her husband and Rong Zhen were at odds, and that she had been ordered to do the work in Rongzhen''s room. Now that she was beaten, her husband would definitely make the decision for her, so she said the matter as it was. After hearing this, Mu Shichang''s face suddenly collapsed. He kicked the maid heavily in her abdomen and rolled her feet to the ground. Her face was pale with pain. "If you are disrespectful to your wife, you will die!" No matter how she treats Rong Zhen and how weak she is in front of him, she is the mistress of the family. People can look down on her in private, but in the face of her disrespect, not to mention that she can''t bear to be chaste, even if she can, in case it spreads out, the trouble will be big. After kicking the maid a few more feet, Mu Shichang asked the bodyguard to drag the maid away. People left, twilight Shichang also do not have to install, looked back at Rong Zhen, picked up the mobile phone on the ground and left the room. Rong Zhen goes to the bathroom, washes the blood from her hands, changes her clothes that have been splashed with blood, and lies back on the bed with a smile on her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 With a gloomy face, Mu Shichang goes to the study and throws the blood stained mobile phone to Cai Ji. "Check to see if there is any problem." Special nurse fainted on the sofa, and the mobile phone fell on the bed. He could not help but suspect that Rong Zhen had moved the mobile phone. "Yes." Cai Ji saw that the mobile phone turned off, and the screen was broken. Blood seeped into the screen. He took a tissue to wipe off the blood on the phone. Boot, no response. I''ve driven it several times, but I can''t. "Sir, the cell phone is broken." Dushichang was stunned for a moment, "take the mobile phone to repair, in addition, go to the cleaner of chabaiya again." "Yes." Half an hour later, Cai Ji returned to Mu Shichang and handed over the repaired mobile phone to Mu Shichang: "the main board of the mobile phone is on fire. I changed the main board, but the data in it is lost and cannot be recovered." "Bitch!" Twilight Shichang more identified Rong Zhen used a mobile phone, hate to grind teeth, "think smash mobile phone, I can''t find out?" "Check your mobile phone information immediately and see all the latest communication information." "Yes." Cai Ji immediately made a phone call to go out. Fifteen minutes later, Cai Ji received the list and handed it to Mu Shichang. All communications are OK. Mu Shichang doesn''t believe Rong Zhen hasn''t moved her cell phone. She looks at Cai Ji''s broken cell phone and squints. What did that bitch do? "What about the cleaner?" "She resigned from Berea." "When did it happen?" "Last night was the last class." Yesterday they just went to play mahjong, and today they quit. Mu Shichang believes that there is something wrong with the cleaner, "let someone tie her up for me and have a good trial." "The man has run away." "Run away?" "Yes, I heard that she resigned, so I immediately sent someone to her house, but her house was empty and the landlord was cleaning up." "Do you know where you went?" "I don''t know." Cai Ji saw that Dushi Chang''s face was gloomy as if he wanted to drip water, and he was afraid. Mu Shichang hammered heavily on the table top. It must be the cleaner who sent the news to Rong Zhen. But what news did Rong Zhen spread? "Find a way to find it for me. Find the cleaner anyway." "Yes." Cai Ji leaves and Mu Shichang sits down with his hands clenched. But he didn''t know what news Rong Zhen had sent out, but he didn''t dare to move Rong Zhen lightly. *** anyin reread the message sent by Rong Zhen. It''s not her cell phone. The hostess of the twilight house doesn''t even have her own mobile phone. Took someone else''s mobile phone to send a text message, but also asked to destroy. That means she''s under surveillance. Anyin''s hand is holding the mobile phone tightly. It seems that her mother''s situation is very bad. With the influence of my grandfather, it is very easy for my mother to leave the twilight family. However, she endured the days of being monitored and wanted to stay in the twilight home, only because she didn''t want to leave. What are the reasons for her reluctance to leave? Being coerced, or something else? Anyin would like to know the reason, but her mother asked to destroy the SMS. Then, you can''t send messages to that mobile phone. Rongxun is on a business trip and his mobile phone is off. Anyin couldn''t reach Rongxun. She didn''t know when Rongxun would come back. Mother asked her to convey it. There must be her intention. She was afraid that she would miss her mother''s business if she could not tell it in time. Hesitated for a moment, he sent his mother''s advice to Rongxun and sent it to master Rong. It is indicated that it is for Rongxun. Rong Xun was a soldier. When he went out to carry out tasks, all tasks might be confidential and would not tell others. But Mr. Rong is the first person in the army. He may know the contact information of Rongxun. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 "Anyin." LV Weiwei came running to me panting. Anyin turned off the message and put the phone away. "What''s the matter?" "Zhao Qing has been arrested." "By whom?" "I don''t know who it is." "Make it clear." "I accompanied Zhao Qing to the wharf to get something. I saw the man named guluan. I saw guluan''s car enter the warehouse at the wharf. Then I found a woman quietly following up. Before the woman entered the warehouse, she looked around carefully. No one was following her, so she entered the warehouse. Zhao Qing felt that there was something wrong with the girl, or that there was a problem between her and guluan, so... " With an Yin''s understanding of Zhao Qing, most of the time he made gossip again, "and then?" "She wants to know what the relationship between the girl and guluan is, and she pulls me to the past. We entered the wharf warehouse and saw guluan''s car parked at the door of a warehouse. When I saw that the door of the storehouse was closed and someone was guarding the door, I told her not to go. But she didn''t listen. She pulled me around the back and found an unlocked window. She asked me to help her at the corner in front of her. If anyone came, let her know. She climbed in by herself. I watched her climb in through the window. I was not sure. I quietly went to open the window and looked in. I saw that she was caught. Then I saw someone running to my window. I ran away and hid. The men opened the window and closed it without seeing me. I went back to the window, vaguely heard inside said, first deal with their affairs, then deal with Zhao Qing. I called the police, the police came, I just wanted to go over, but saw the guard at the door of the warehouse did not know what to say to the police, the police left. I don''t know who to turn to for help. I can only call you, but your mobile phone has been unable to get through, so I have to come back to you. " LV Weiwei wants to ask Mu Jinyan for help, but after watching so many TV programs about arms sales, there is nothing good about the relationship between arms and arms. She doesn''t want to involve Mu Jin Yan. So he decided to come to anyin. Although anyin doesn''t have a way, anyin''s contacts are not comparable to ordinary people. "What is Zhao Qing''s situation now?" "I don''t know. Anyin, try to save Zhao Qing. " "Did you see anything in the warehouse?" "A lot of guns..." Su''s family is engaged in military business, and LV Weiwei automatically replenishes her brain. "Anyin, they''re not selling arms, are they?" Although the Su family was engaged in military supply business, guns could not be purchased by private individuals. If guluan is really selling arms and is discovered by Zhao Qing, where can Zhao Qing survive. "When was Zhao Qing arrested?" "Twenty minutes ago." An Yin''s heart a thump, if they want to kill Zhao Qing, 20 minutes, Zhao Qing is gone. Anyin quickly takes out the mobile phone. Lvweiwei see an Yin dial is the police call, quickly pull her, "I have reported the police once, useless." An Yin quickly looked at LV Weiwei, this is not something she can handle. She hesitated for a moment and went away to call Mr. Rong. If LV Weiwei said it was true, it would be a big deal for guluan. It will not be good to involve Rong Laozi, but when it comes to arms, he can only find him. When the phone is connected, an Yin simply says what LV Weiwei said. After hearing this, he said, "anyin, you should not participate in the affairs of the Su family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 "But my classmate..." "It''s not your business." Anyin hung up the phone and realized that Zhao Qingzhen was really in trouble. Lvweiwei see an Yin hang up the phone, came over, "how?" "Let the old man say, this is not something we can participate in." "Then we don''t care about Zhao Qing?" LV Weiwei is in a hurry. An Yin takes a deep breath, reason tells her, should listen to the old man''s, but do not know how Zhao Qing will, the heart can not put down. Think of Gu Luan to her card, "Weiwei, you go back to the dormitory, I go out for a while." "Where are you going?" "Don''t ask. I''ll call you if you have news from Zhao Qing." LV Weiwei nodded her head. Anyin twisted her notebook to the parking lot. "Anyin." "Anything else?" Anyin comes back. "This, it may be useful to you." LV Weiwei takes out her mobile phone and goes to anyin. An Yin took LV Weiwei''s mobile phone and saw the woman''s photo on her mobile phone. The whole person was in a daze. That picture, unexpectedly, is Xia Xin''s appearance in her twenties. "Do you know this woman?" LV Weiwei looks different when she sees an Yin. "Where did you get the picture?" An Yin does not answer rhetorical questions. "Today." "Why did you photograph her?" "She is the woman who follows guluan quietly." An Yin''s heart pounded away. Maybe, in this world, there may be people who are similar to Xia Xin in appearance, but it is impossible to have the same appearance but be related to the same person. "Send me the picture." "In addition, give one the address of the wharf warehouse." Anyin said, no longer delay, quickly walked to the parking lot. "Jinpeng, accompany me to a place." "Where?" "I''ll get in the car and give you the address." Anyin gets on the bus, forwards the address from lvweiwei to Jinpeng, then keeps talking with Jinpeng with Bluetooth headset, and tells the story of the matter. After listening to Jin Peng, he asked, "let''s not let you participate." "I''m just looking for someone." "Who is it?" Send photos to Xia Xin''an. Jin Peng checked Xia Xin and was not unfamiliar with Xia Xin''s appearance when he was young. "When you get to the place, don''t mess around. Let''s meet again." "Well." Anyin contacted Jinpeng, but he didn''t intend to go around alone. The wharf warehouse is very large, so people are not allowed to enter it at will. Zhao Qing''s brother Zhao Yong is in charge of the bar, which needs to import a lot of drinks. He rents a warehouse here to put drinks temporarily. Zhao Qing followed Zhao Yong in and out of the wharf warehouse several times. The gatekeeper recognized Zhao Qing, so he let her in. When anyin arrives at the wharf, Jinpeng has arrived first. The car stops at the door of the warehouse and waits for her. Seeing anyin, she opens the window, and Chong anyin hooks her finger and calls her to go. Anyin got out of the car and walked over, "can you let them put me in the warehouse?" "What do you want?" "I just want to go in and have a look. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb those people." Jin Peng looked at the table below. Forty minutes had passed by according to an Yin. Those people might not still be there. "I''ll go with you." Anyin nodded, "wait for me." She found a parking space, stopped the car, and then got on Jinpeng''s car. The Qin family has its own exclusive warehouse at the wharf, but when there are too many goods, they will also rent the wharf warehouse. Jinpeng is a person who works for Qin Jian, and has an access card. He flashed the card and went into the warehouse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 They quickly found what lvweiwei said was the warehouse. However, if Jin Peng expected, those people had left. Jin Peng drove around the warehouse and did not see Gu Luan or Xia Xin. How is Zhao Qing? Anyin takes out her mobile phone and calls Zhao Qing. The phone is turned off. Look up, the line of sight falls on a camera in front of you, your eyes are bright. "Jinpeng!" "Why?" Anyin points to the camera. Jin Peng listens to master Rong''s words very much. When he comes here, he will not participate in the affairs of the Su family. He only comes to find Xia Xin. He thought about using surveillance in the warehouse before he came. But the wharf warehouse is too large. If you don''t know the specific location, the workload will be too heavy if you look for the cameras one by one. Jin Peng has recorded the location of the camera along the way. At this time, along the direction of an Yin''s fingers, he took a look, and the car slowly drove away from the warehouse and went back. Anyin knew that Jin Peng knew it, but he didn''t say much. Two people out of the warehouse, an Yin asked Jinpeng, "when can you start to check?" "Anytime." "Now." An Yin is anxious to know the whereabouts of Xia Xin and Zhao Qing. Jin Peng took out a piece of paper and quickly drew the warehouse structure diagram. He marked the monitoring needed to be checked in order. Then he twisted the notebook and began to invade the warehouse monitoring system. Ten minutes later, the monitoring screen of the warehouse appeared on Jin Peng''s notebook. Xia Xin came to the warehouse by taxi. She got out of the car at the door of the warehouse, and a batch of goods were delivered to the warehouse. She followed those people. The gatekeeper of the warehouse thought that she was with the delivery person, so she didn''t stop her. She went into the warehouse, found Gu Luan''s car, and then avoided the guard at the door and went around to the back of the warehouse. She did not know how to open a window and turned into the warehouse. After a while, Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei came. The window Zhao Qing found is the one that Xia Xin opened. As LV Weiwei said, Zhao Qing asked LV Weiwei to take a look at the corner in front of her. She climbed into the warehouse The next thing is the same as LV Weiwei said. An Yin pointed to the warehouse, "can you see the monitoring inside?" "No "Why?" "This is a military warehouse, which is under the management of the military. The monitoring inside is another system, and the warehouse has no right to view it. " Anyin is surprised. Does the business of the Su family include weapons? Jin Peng looked at an Yin, "don''t think about it blindly. The Su family has no courage to sell arms." "What?" An Yin was shocked. Jin Peng, holding his fist in his hand, blocked his mouth and coughed softly, "when you don''t hear anything." Recently, Gu Luan has done a business with the military, selling the military a batch of the most advanced simulation weapon models. models are as like as two peas, except for the fact that they are not powerful enough to be true guns. These weapons will be used in our weapons research. Qin Jian also participated in this business, so Jinpeng would know. What happened in the warehouse today involves not only commercial secrets, but also military secrets. Although Jin Peng knew, he could not tell anyone, including an Yin. Anyin understands that any system can move, but the military and bank systems must not be broken. It''s not that the level of Jinpeng is not enough to break, but it can''t be touched. We can''t look at the monitoring in the warehouse, we can only look at the outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 Anyin stares at the door of the warehouse. Half an hour later, the door of the warehouse opened, and a dozen military vehicles escorted a container out of the warehouse. Waiting for the container to leave, guluan came out of the warehouse and got on his car. Zhao Qing was tied up and carried on a military vehicle. An Yin realizes that Zhao Qing is in big trouble this time. Why only see Zhao Qing, no mother? Was she hiding in the warehouse undetected, or in the cars that drove out of the warehouse? "Jin Peng, you go on and call me when you have news." Anyin finished, ready to open the door and get out of the car. "Where are you going?" "To see a man." "Lone Luan?" An Yin nods, she pulled Jin Peng to help her, did not intend to conceal Jin Peng. If Xia Xin can''t be seen in the surveillance, then Xia Xin''s whereabouts can only be explored in guluan. "I''ll go with you." Jin Peng put the notebook into an Yin''s hand and said, "you check the monitor, I''ll drive." "What about my car?" "Later, I''ll drive it back for you." An Yin thought that Gu Luan looked at her eyes, and her heart beat was abnormal. She would feel at ease with Jin Peng and had no objection to Jin Peng''s arrangement. "Do you know where guluan is?" Jin Peng looks at an Yin and starts the car without humming. The car stops at the gate of guluan''s company. Guluan''s company management is very strict, no one is allowed to enter at random, they are stopped at the door. "To whom?" "We''re looking for Mr. Gu Luan." "Do you have an appointment?" "No "I''m sorry, only those who make an appointment can see our chairman." Not everyone can see the boss of a big company. It is expected by anyin that she was rejected. Jin Peng stood aside with his hands. Anyin grew up in Qin''s house, the master of Qin''s house, which is not the big boss? Anyin naturally knows the rules, but when he stops the car at the door, anyin doesn''t hesitate to get out of the car to find someone, which shows that she has a way to meet Gu Luan. Sure enough, an Yin took out a business card and handed it to him. "This is the business card that your chairman gave me. He said that I can find him whenever I have something to do." The front desk received the business card, which was indeed Gu Luan''s card. Gu Luan didn''t give it to anyone. "Just a moment, please." The receptionist walked away with the card. Soon, out of a man in a suit, it seems that the position will not be low. The man looked an Yin and Jin Peng up and down and said, "please follow me." An Yin and Jin Peng exchanged an eye, followed the man into the elevator. Entering the office building, I didn''t see Gu Luan. What I saw was Gu Luan''s assistant. The assistant led them to a reception room. Black and white color decoration, with wood grain color tables and chairs, clean and tidy, strong business atmosphere, but not too cold and inhuman. The assistant poured water for them himself. "Tea, please." When an Yin and Jin Peng sat down, they opened their mouth in no hurry: "excuse me, what can I do for our chairman?" He was very polite, but he didn''t mention bringing them to see Gu Luan. Anyin knows that just with a business card, you may not be able to see people immediately. "Can you contact your chairman for me? I have to talk to him face to face." "Since you have the business card of our chairman, why don''t you call him directly?" "I didn''t expect. Can I borrow your phone? I''m playing now Anyin doesn''t want Gu Luan to know her contact information, so she doesn''t call her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 "Sorry, I can''t lend you the phone." Assistant''s mobile phone, there are too many business secrets, will never be used by others. "Your chairman told me that I could call him at any time." "But our chairman didn''t tell me about it. I don''t know if our chairman has made a commitment to you. Since you have our chairman''s business card, you can call him on your own mobile phone. " The implication is that if you can''t prove your relationship with their chairman, then he won''t help her. "I didn''t lie to you." "Every liar will say that he is not deceiving. Miss, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean you lied to me. However, the existence of such people cannot be ruled out. " At this time, many people outside called people together: "chairman." Guluan is back. The assistant did not pay attention to an Yin, so he got up and opened the door and closed the door. Anyin opens the door and sees guluan in a black suit and comes over, tall and upright. Gu Luan throws the briefcase to the assistant, walks to his office and passes by the reception room. He looks at it unconsciously and looks up to an Yin''s line of sight. He is stunned for a moment. He asks the assistant a few questions and says a few more words. He strides straight to this side. Jinpeng is not afraid of anyone, but as guluan approaches, he immediately feels the strong breath that emanates from his body, and his heart suddenly tightens. Gu Luan goes to the door, an Yin subconsciously gives up the door. Gu Luan enters the reception room, sits on the chair casually, glances at Jin Peng, and then looks at an Yin. Her dark eyes are hard to argue, "do you want to see me?" An Yin nods. She came to see Gu Luan for Xia Xin and Zhao Qing. Before she saw Gu Luan, she didn''t think much about it. At this time, she looked at him, but she felt flustered. Her throat was choked and she couldn''t say a word. Gu Luan ignores other people in the room directly. After looking at her for a while, she said, "are you here for the girl whose surname is Zhao?" He has already known Zhao Qing''s name, which means that he has tried Zhao Qing. Anyin quickly nodded, "she just loves gossip, and doesn''t mean to spy on your business secrets." He raised his eyebrows. "I believe it." Jin Peng is a little surprised. Zhao Qing''s practice is to spy on secrets. Gu Luan believes it with an Yin. Gu Luan pointed to Jin Peng and told his assistant, "if you take him to head Li, it''s a misunderstanding." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. But see Gu Luan narrow eyes sweep to her, that flustered feeling again. "You stay," guluan said with a smile Anyin also wants to ask Xia Xin about it. She doesn''t plan to leave, but seeing guluan open her mouth to keep her, her eyelids jump. Turning his head, he saw that Jin Peng did not get up. Gently pushed him, "you go to pick up Zhao Qing for me." Jin Peng looked at an Yin, saw an Yin face calm, got up, "I''ll pick you up in a moment." "Good." This is an office building. No matter how terrible guluan is, as long as he wants to survive in this world, he has to abide by the rules of the world - he can''t put an Yin in public. Jin Peng left and the door of the reception room closed. Gu Luan hooked her finger to an Yin and said, "come here." "If you have anything to say, just say it." Gu Luan sees an Yin not only does not come over, on the contrary, the body leans back, as far as possible and he opens a distance. PS: I don''t know what the babies think of Gu Luan. I voted. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 Gu Luan frowns, suddenly reaches over the table, grabs her wrist, and pulls her to him. An Yin is pulled forward by him, and his hand supports his shoulder to barely stand still. Subconsciously, he wants to step back, but he leans back, and she is immediately pulled down on the table by him. He was staring at her for a moment. His eyes were bright and dark, and there was an unknown look in his eyes. His hands beat hard, but he didn''t know what to do with his hands. He held her hand in one hand, put his elbow on the arm of the chair, supported his chin, and looked at her. She was just the soul raising jar he found for feng''er when he had no choice, but when she grew up, she looked like feng''er, especially her eyes. Gu Luan sat straight, slowly forward, close to her, fingers across her eyes, "Feng ER?" An Yin was touched by him in his eyes. She was very uncomfortable. She shrank back. However, his hand quickly pinched her cheek as fast as lightning, and did not let her turn her face away. She still looked at her eyes. She couldn''t avoid it, so she had to stare at him. "You know the wrong person." Gu Luan hook lip to smile, "really is phoenix son, besides her, also nobody dares to stare at me so. It''s normal that you don''t remember me He looked at an Yin, and an Yin also looked at him. He found that his pupil, like Qin Jian, was a pure black night pool, which could not be seen in the end. However, as long as he laughed, his eyes twinkled and all the splendor in the world lost their luster. An Yin looks at her, full of brain is a thought. What is the relationship between him and feng''er in her body? She wanted to ask feng''er, but in front of Gu Luan, she didn''t dare to use her consciousness to communicate with feng''er, for fear that he would find that feng''er in her body was awake. At that time, he took her as feng''er, so he really wronged her. "You are a thousand years old. If the feng''er you mentioned is still there, she will be thousands of years old. I''m just an ordinary human being, and I''m not 19 years old yet... " 19-year-old, how could she be his thousand year old lover? Guluan''s eyes slightly twitch. Old people? He''s old? Anyin saw Gu Luan''s face cloudy and sunny, so she quickly lowered her eyelids, looked at her nose and nose and looked at her heart. In a low voice, she said, "I have someone I like." The implication is that she is not feng''er. Even if she is, what she likes now is not him, but others. Gu Luan knows that feng''er will not have memory even when she wakes up. However, she hopes to leave a bit of obsession in her consciousness so that she can remember him more or less. After listening to an Yin''s words, a touch of frustration flashed in her heart. She let go of her face and sat back, "you and Qin Jian can''t do anything." With the help of Rong Zhen, Qin''s gang of old diehards can swallow her alive. When Gu Luan thought of him and feng''er, he felt a pang of pain. An Yin pulls her hand. This time he doesn''t stop her. She takes her hand back. "It''s none of your business." Anyin backed away, stood up straight, tidied up her clothes, and then breathed a sigh of relief, "if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go out first." Staying in the same room with guluan, anyin has a feeling of coexisting with wolves, and she is not at ease. Then he ran to the door. When he reached the door, he held the handle in his hand and was about to open the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 An Yin startled to turn back, see Gu Luan hand holding a remote control. There is no doubt that he locked the door. An Yin immediately some flustered, "what do you want?" The reason why she dares to stay alone is that she came with Jin Peng, who knows that she is here. If she had anything, the whole world would know. In that case, he would not want to live here like human beings. He left 404 and created an environment for himself to live in, which showed that he wanted to live in the world like human beings. How she thought, she didn''t think guluan would destroy the kingdom he had worked so hard to build for her. Gu Luan stands up and goes to an Yin. She stops until she is very close to her. Anyin''s face almost touched his chest, so she had to step back. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " "No, Jinpeng will come. I''ll wait for him to pick me up." He sent her? I don''t know where he''ll send him. If you get her anywhere, she''ll be shredded for eight dollars, and nobody knows. He took a step closer to her, half smiling, "afraid of me?" An Yin ha ha dry smile, step back, "I am afraid of you, just normal?" When she entered 404 from the spring, the man she fell into first was torn into a pile of flesh and blood in front of her eyes. He raised his thick eyebrows and stepped forward again, "afraid to eat you, or afraid of what I will do to you?" "All afraid!" Anyin thought, isn''t this nonsense? Neither is good, OK? An yintou is a little bigger. How can he just think that he wants to be a man and forget that he is a devil who takes people''s soul as a supplement. Now it''s in his hands, or don''t irritate him, or he will be vicious and eat her. She will regret it too late. Be careful: "in fact, we can get along with each other in a different way." "What method?" "Didn''t you say feng''er was in my body?" Gu Luan looks at her and doesn''t answer. An Yinan took a breath and forced herself to calm down. "You use feng''er''s soul to make me live beyond 18 years old. What I want to do is to help you keep feng''er''s soul Don''t embarrass me. I will help you to raise feng''er. " An Yin finish, see he is not moved, and added, "raise her strong." With that, she took another step back. Her back waist was blocked by the door behind her, and she had no more to retreat. Strong? Be a pig? Gu Luan can''t laugh or cry. She goes a step further. Anyin can only paste the whole micro back and inhale at the same time. She wants to compress herself into a piece of cake to keep her distance from him. He put his arm on top of her head, lowered his head, locked her eyes tightly, and slowly moved his face towards her face. Anyin''s heart pounded, lost his square inch, reached out to support his chest, trying to stop him from getting closer, but his body was still slowly pressing towards her. His face didn''t stop until the tip of his nose was almost against her. Anyin opens her eyes wide and stares at her narrow eyes. Her heart is like beating a drum. She thinks he is going to kiss her. She secretly cries bitterly. Feng''er, you have been killed. Hands into a fist, thought, as long as he dare to take advantage of her, she will punch him in the past, beat him into a panda. Clear the dry voice, "I have a man." He was a little stunned, burst out laughing, and retreated a little. "Even if you don''t have a man, I won''t be interested." An Yin''s face suddenly like a fire, secretly scold, you Ya''s not interested in me, why make so ambiguous? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 "Why do you touch me? Is it not that you want to do something about birds under the guise of feng''er? " Anyin said this, just to let him stop playing ambiguous, but see guluan with a smile in the corner of the eye for a moment, smile completely lost, a pair of black eyes instantly cold, an Yin can not help but shiver. "Lonely Luan to her again, coldly with her," you think you raise feng''er''s soul, can be in front of me wantonly? " An Yin heart thumping, but looked up at his eyes, "if you really love feng''er, don''t make those misunderstandings to me." He pinched her chin with a sneer. An Yin took a cold breath, but she refused to shrink back: "I said it, so I became angry?" "Is it?" His narrow eyes were half narrow. There was a cold wind and rain inside, which made an Yin''s back unable to stop. His eyes swept over her trembling lips and looked back at her eyes. He was obviously afraid to die, but he refused to admit defeat. His expression was really like feng''er, "if you don''t support her soul, you still want to go out alive with what you said today?" Anyin''s hand on his chest tightened into a fist, "you take feng''er''s soul away!" "Want to die?" Feng''er is her life and soul. If you strip out the soul of feng''er, she will not live. "No. But I would rather die to live and be a slave to others. " Gu Luan''s eyes swept over her tight shoulders and laughed, "I''m not timid." Anyin stares at him and stops talking. His thumb gently stroked her cheek again and again, and his eyes were so cold that he said, "if there is no feng''er, I really want to taste what the woman Qin Jian likes. Besides, see if you can be so tough under me An Yin is forced to look at his eyes. His eyes are very moving. His eyes are very moving. His eyes are long and narrow. His eyes are deep and deep like the sea. He is not so domineering as Qin Jian, but he is wild and unruly. Even though he looked at her coldly now, he still did not damage his attractive charm, which was irresistible. Anyin thought that feng''er must love him very much, "do you hate the people of Qin family?" "Yes." His frown is tight a loose, "hate to the bone, no wonder eat its bone, eat its blood. You''d better stay away from them, or I''m not sure I''ll kill you one day. " Anyin''s chest is like a heavy blow. If he hates Qin so much and Qin Jian is Qin''s legitimate son, he will fight with Qin sooner or later. He was a blood demon for thousands of years, and Qin Jian was only in his twenties. Can Qin Jian beat him? Anyin seems to see Qin Jian killed by guluan, and his hand is cold. "Since you hate the people of the Qin family so much, why did you come out of 404 and do nothing to the people of the Qin family?" Anyin wants to know why he doesn''t do it. Hope to find out the reason and find a way to deal with him. Someone knocked at the door, "Mr. Gu, it''s time for the meeting." Gu Luan stands straight, picks an Yin aside and opens the door. An Yin looks at Gu Luan''s resolute side face and suddenly asks, "if I can find a way to let feng''er have an independent body, can you promise me one thing?" Gu Luan turned her head to look at her, her eyes were cold, "that depends on whether you have that ability." With that, he strode out of the reception room, and a little hoarse voice came outside the door, "meeting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 With the door closed, an Yin sat down with her back against the wall. When she said that, it was only a passing thought in her mind. At this time, I think about it again. If you see a woman in the dock warehouse monitoring, it''s really Xia Xin. It shows that Xia Xin has a new body. Xia Xin can cross the soul, has a new body, feng''er can also? When my hand touched my ankle, I remembered the jade bell wrapped in my socks. She kept the bell in her stocking in order not to let it sound. This string of jade bells has been wearing for a long time, as if the jade bell is a part of her body, which is usually ignored by her, so that when she sees her mother, she always forgets to return the jade bell to her mother. "You treasure!" An Yin stroked the jade bell through her socks. Youbao poked her head together from the bell. Seeing that only an Yin was in the room, she patted her chest, "scared to death." "What''s the matter?" Anyin holds Youbao in her palm. "The blood demon has such a strong mental power that I dare not breathe." Youbao hides in the bell. The bell can completely cover its soul and breath, and even the people in the arena can''t find it. However, when guluan enters the room, it feels that she sees it through the bell. Moreover, it felt the strong power sealed in guluan''s body, which was as strong as if he could twist it with one bell and another by rubbing his two fingers. "You Bao, do you think if you can make a man to give it to feng''er like the old man?" "No You Bao immediately shook his head. "Why?" "You add up to three spirits and six spirits, that is to say, she is you, you are her. You want to cross your soul, but change your body with her. " "Separate from her, she goes to a new body, or I go to a new body..." "She will be the second compassion, and you will die." An Yin is stunned. There is a knock at the door. Youbao "whooshed" back to the jade bell. Anyin quickly stood up from the ground and opened the door. There was a beautiful woman standing at the door. It can be seen from her professional suit that she is a female employee of the company. She carried a tray with a glass of juice and a box of snacks on it. "Miss anyin, this is what our chairman asked me to send." Women put things on the table. "No, I have to go." Anyin dares not eat guluan''s food. Jin Peng has been gone for a long time. She plans to go downstairs and wait for Jin Peng. The woman saw that an Yin was about to leave and said, "the chairman said that before your companion came to get someone, please stay here, so that you don''t have anything to do when you go out, and your partner asks him for someone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin thought, guluan will be afraid of Jinpeng looking for someone? The woman smiles at an Yin and retreats. Gu Luan has a meeting. No one will disturb her. An Yin hesitates for a moment, sits down at the table and sends a message to Jinpeng: have you seen anyone? Jin Peng quickly replied: people have already brought it out, just sent it back, I''m coming to pick you up in five minutes. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief: who caught her? Jin Peng: from the military research department, her behavior was regarded as spying on state secrets. She almost went to jail. An Yin If they are treated as spies, they will not inform their families when they are put into prison. It''s a good thing that today''s events are not dangerous. At the same time, an Yin has a new worry in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 Gu Luan a word, can let the military people release people. He has such a strong network in such a short time. Such a person is really terrible. An Yin thought of this time, just remembered that today to find Gu Luan, in addition to saving Zhao Qing, there are also questions about Xia Xin. As a result, she forgot Xia Xin''s affairs and did not ask a word. Now guluan is in a meeting, and she can''t disturb him. He opened the door and went to the female clerk who had just brought her snacks and juice. "Excuse me, when can your chairman finish the meeting?" "I''m not sure." An Yin is slightly disappointed. She knows that the other party doesn''t tell her. "What can I do for you? Otherwise, leave a message and I''ll tell you when he''s finished "Nothing." She can''t leave a message about what she wants to ask. Anyin''s mobile phone rang softly, and a message came in. Jin Peng: I''m here, at the door, come down. An Yin: OK! "My companion is here, and I am gone." "I''ll see you down." "Thank you." Anyin knows that to send her is to stare at her, so that she can''t run around and peep at other people''s business secrets. Jin Peng''s car stopped not far from the door. Seeing an Yin coming out, he immediately drove over and stopped in front of her, "what did that old monster do to you?" Anyin thought, is it too late for you to ask? Open the door and get in the car. Jin Peng turned to see an Yin did not speak, some anxious, "he bullied you?" "If you are afraid that he will bully me, do you dare to go?" Jin Peng Zheng for a moment, "he really bullied you?" "He bullied me. What else can you do?" Jin Peng''s face collapsed and he unbuttoned his seat belt. Anyin grabbed Jin Peng''s sleeve and said, "what are you doing?" "Fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin was speechless. "He didn''t bully me." "Really?" "Really." "Then why do you look unhappy?" Jin Peng sees an Yin from up to down. "I forgot to ask Xia Xin..." "Ah?" Jin Peng was stunned, "can you forget such an important thing?" I can''t feel sad. "Is he still up there?" "Yes." Jin Peng pushes the door open. "Why?" An Yin pulls Jin Peng. "Ask him to go." "He''s in a meeting." "I''ll go up and wait for him." "It looks like a long meeting. I don''t know when it will be finished. I have his cell phone number. I''ll text him later. " "Not good." Jin Peng frowns, Qin Jian knows that she and that demon short message, still can''t vinegar die? "Do you have a good idea?" Even if Gu Luan finished the meeting, he didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Jin Peng grabs his head. There is no good way. "This is not to be told to the third young master." An Yin looked up at the office building of guluan, one of the first three big. Jin Peng looks at an Yin and doesn''t hum. Anyin takes out her mobile phone and opens wechat. There is a new message on wechat, which was sent by Zhao Qing. Anyin is looking for Zhao Qing, so she opens wechat. Zhao Qing: it''s said that you went to guluan to help me ask for love. Thank you. An Yin: don''t be so rash in the future. Zhao Qing returned to "um", and then immediately revealed the nature of gossip: what is the relationship between you and guluan? An Yin: what can I have to do with him? Gu Luan is a blood demon. She can''t see him hiding in time. If it wasn''t for Zhao Qing, she wouldn''t go to him. Zhao Qing: if it doesn''t matter, how can you rescue me as soon as you find him? PS: good night. In fact, I quite like guluan!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 An Yin: you mean that if you stay in it for a while, I have nothing to do with him? Zhao Qing Anyin continued: otherwise, I will forward your words to guluan. Whether you stay or go back is up to him? Zhao Qing: I was wrong Dear anyin baby, please spare me this time. Anyin: still gossip? Zhao Qing: No. An Yin: are you still prying into other people''s secrets? Zhao Qing: No. An Yin holding a mobile phone, just want to ask Zhao Qing about Xia Xin. Zhao Qing sends another message. Zhao Qing: but there is one thing. It''s really strange. An Yin: what''s up? Zhao Qing: LV Weiwei told you, we followed a woman into the warehouse, right? An Yin sees Zhao Qing mention Xia Xin, the heart is tight for a moment, reply but not too fast, did not show too much curiosity: Well, what''s wrong with her? Zhao Qing: we have been far away from her, but she turned a corner, like the world evaporated. An Yin: the warehouse is so big that it''s normal to lose your heel. Zhao Qing: no way. I saw her turn into the back of the warehouse, but when we got to the back of the warehouse, there was no one. And since it''s a secret deal, you can''t have a window open, can you? So, I''m sure that woman opened that window. Opening the window means that others can peep out of the window. Don''t talk about confidential transactions, that is, they usually store things. In order not to be stolen, the warehouse will not open windows. Anyin remembers that the road is a dead end. There is no other way except from the window to the warehouse. An Yin: if you don''t climb in, don''t you see her? Zhao Qing: No, that''s why I feel strange. An Yin looks at Zhao Qing''s SMS, slightly disappointed, originally wanted to get a little clue from Zhao Qing. At present, the clue is broken again. **** after the meeting, Gu Luan drove straight back to the villa he had bought for himself. When he entered the garage, he did not get out of the car immediately. He put his hand on the steering wheel and looked at the rearview mirror, "come out." A woman slowly sat up from the back seat, saw Gu Luan''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes in the rear view, and immediately shivered. Just a glance, hurriedly withdraw the line of sight, do not dare to meet Gu Luan''s line of sight, even through the rearview mirror. He has been looking for the shadow maid named Hua Xiao. But that woman is extremely cunning, escaped from under his eyes several times, did not expect this time, she actually delivered to the door by herself. This woman''s heart is more than ghost. She will send it to her door without any purpose. Gu Luan doesn''t know the purpose of this woman. She doesn''t want to open her mouth in a hurry. She just looks at her faintly and sees what kind of tricks she is playing. Xia Xin was sent to dushichang by Linglong. Then he was imprisoned all the time and managed to find a chance to escape. However, it was soon found out that Mu Shichang immediately mobilized his deployment in Seoul. No matter where she appeared, she would be found by him and then captured. She has no chance to see an Yin. When she is at a loss, she sees guluan. So, regardless of everything, hit a follow Gu Luan. Although she fell into the hands of Gu Luan, it was a dead end, but when she saw her, she would want to know the whereabouts of the little Lord from her, so for the time being, she still had a chance of life. Xia Xin saw guluan into the warehouse, so quietly into the warehouse, into the warehouse. She did not expect that there were many people in the warehouse, and it seemed that they were doing something confidential. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 At this time, it''s troublesome to be discovered. So she quickly hid, who knows, she evaded all the people, but failed to escape lone Luan. However, no one found her except guluan. Gu Luan appears in front of her quietly. She came to look for Gu Luan, but when she stood in front of her, she was so nervous that she almost fainted and silently begged, "help me." Then someone saw them and came up. Gu Luan took out the car key and threw it to her, "wait in my car." She took the key and went out with her head down. Those people, who thought she was with guluan, ignored her. She came with guluan. Naturally, she knew which car she was. After leaving the warehouse, she immediately got on her car. After getting on the bus, she was afraid of being seen by the people of Dushi Chang. She put the car key in the driver''s seat, and then shrank under the back seat, afraid to show her face. But Gu Luan came out of the warehouse, picked up the car key, and drove back to the company directly after getting on the bus, as if she didn''t know there was still a woman in the back seat. To the company, Gu Luan got off the car and locked the door. She couldn''t get out and didn''t dare to ask for help, so she kept hiding under her seat. At this time, as soon as guluan got on the bus, he asked her to come out. Obviously, he knew she was there from the beginning to the end, but he ignored her before. At the same time, she realized that since he appeared in front of her, it seemed that he had no restraint on her. In fact, she had become his prey and couldn''t run away. "I was caught by Linglong and gave it to dushiliang, you know?" "Know how, what if you don''t know?" Gu Luan''s tone is so light that there is no emotion at all. Xia Xin was stunned. Isn''t he looking for her all the time? And isn''t Linglong his confidant? His confidant carried him behind his back and gave the person he was looking for. Shouldn''t he be angry? But there was no anger in his voice. It should be said that there is no emotion. She told him that Linglong didn''t want to stir up the relationship between him and Linglong, but wanted him to know that Linglong would choose to achieve the goal in front of her goal and loyalty. Xia Xin thought of here, the heart like a knife in the twist. In order to achieve her goal and loyalty, she chose loyalty, which made her live in purgatory. Xia Xinzhuang bravely raised his head and looked at the man in the front seat. He didn''t look back. She could only see him in the rearview mirror. , her eyes as like as two peas, as beautiful as when she first saw him. There are many beautiful people in the shadow clan, and his face is not inferior to the best looking man in the shadow clan. Moreover, he is more resolute, cold and masculine than the shadow clan man. At a glance, her heart was beating uncontrollably. She can do everything for the sake of the little Lord, including her own life. Everyone thinks that she secretly loves the little Lord, but in fact, she is only unconditionally loyal to the little Lord. But what she really hid in her heart was the man who wanted her life. Before, she avoided him, not because she was afraid of death, but because she didn''t want him to see her like a ghost. Even so, she was just a damned person in his eyes. She wanted to die in front of him. "No, I just want you to know." Gu Luan opened the window without expression. His garage is a hemispherical glass house built by the sea. Sitting in the car, you can see the whole sky and the boundless sea in front of you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 Xia Xin looked at the sky and the sea in the distance. Suddenly, she felt sad. Did he build the garage like this because he had been locked up in the underground palace for a thousand years and never seen the sun for a thousand years? Once upon a time, he could break the seal, but in order to save the strange man, the little Lord distracted him and let him fail to break the seal, so he was sealed again. No one knows that at the moment of his re sealing, her heart was sealed with him, and she lived a life of walking dead. In her life, some only have loyalty to the little Lord, no longer have their own heart. Because the heart is too painful, too bitter, all kinds of good to her by Dushi Chang will penetrate her heart a little bit. Will fall in love with the devil of twilight. Lonely Luan hands on the window, looking at the front of the sea, did not look at her, "you should know what I want to know." Xia Xin smiles bitterly. Yes, for him, except for the woman named feng''er, all the women in the world are more than ants. He doesn''t care at all. "I don''t know where he is in the hands of twilight." Gu Luan raises his eyes and looks at Xia Xin from the rearview mirror. Xia Xin deviated to the beginning and avoided his sight. She didn''t lie or feel guilty. She didn''t dare to look at him or face him. At the moment of Xia Xin''s opening, countless thoughts flash through guluan''s mind. She said this in order to stir up a war between him and twilight, or to use his hand to find the imperial edict from him. But in the end, she wanted to find the imperial edict by his hand. "You should know that there is only one way for your master and servant to fall into my hands - death!" "I know." Xia Xin droops her eyelids, and when she finds her master, I will give her death in front of you. "If you know, why do you do it?" "I have no choice." No choice? Gu Luan looks at Xia Xin and frowns. Xia Xin didn''t dare to look up, but she could feel lonely Luan''s eyes as cold as an iceberg. She was so cold that she could not bear it. She knew he would not believe her, but she had no other way. If dushichang can find her running away later, or she will have a chance to meet an Yin. If she could see an Yin, she would not choose guluan. Xia Xin waited for a while, but Gu Luan opened his mouth and took a deep breath. "That''s all I want to say. If you don''t kill me, I''ll go." "What makes you think I''m not going to kill you?" "If you want to kill, kill it." Xia Xin couldn''t open the door, so she sat quietly in the back seat without saying a word. The door snapped off. Xia Xin raised his head in astonishment - did he really not kill him? "I will take your life when I find the imperial edict." Xia Xin takes back her sight, pushes open the door without saying a word, gets out of the car and walks to the garage door. When we get to the door, we can''t open the door. Looking back at the man still in the car. Lonely Luan looked at her coldly and said, "the cup for Qin Jian is your prescription or Rong Zhen''s?" "I gave her half a prescription, and the other half was changed by her." "That is to say, you all have a share." "Yes." The glass door opens silently. Xia Xin went out step by step. Every step, like stepping on a thousand blades, the first knife, all scraped into her heart. Gu Luan looks at Xia Xin who walks away slowly. Her eyes are colder and colder. He hated the woman more than the edict. Because, in order to divide his heart, the woman moved feng''er''s soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 Xia Xin left guluan''s villa, just walked to the street, before stopping a taxi, a car stopped in front of her. Xia Xin takes a look at the cab, turns and runs. But she''s fast. The other side''s paralyzing gun is faster than her. A leg pain, only a second, her feet are no longer under her control, forward fell, fell to the ground. The people who got out of the car lifted her up, opened the back door and jammed it in. When the door closed, she pulled on the handle and the door didn''t move. Rushed to the other side of the door, hand just grasped the handlebar, the door was opened. Xia Xin looked up and saw the man standing outside the door. Her face changed and she slowly backed back. Mu Shichang gets on the bus and closes the door, "drive." When the car starts, twilight Shichang just looks at Xia Xin who shrinks to the other side of the back seat. Dushichang looked back at the direction of guluan villa, "do you know guluan?" "I don''t know." Dushichang doesn''t believe Xia Xin''s words, but he can''t think of the reason why Xia Xin knew guluan. Since the news of Xia Xin was received, he started all the contacts to look for Xia Xin. At the same time, he took a helicopter to patrol over Seoul. When the helicopter flew over this area, I saw Xia Xin walking alone in the villa area below. Send someone to stop Xia Xin immediately. Xia Xin knows that she can''t escape, so she doesn''t have to struggle fearlessly. She closes her eyes and no longer looks at Dushi Chang. Dushichang is not angry with Xia Xin''s attitude of refusing him thousands of miles away. He raises his head and caresses her cheek. Her cheeks were cold and sweaty. "Frightened by what?" Only when she was afraid would she be like this. Xia Xin turns to open her face and doesn''t let Dushi Chang touch her. Mu Shichang opened the storage box, took out the blanket and covered it for her, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." *** when Xia Xin leaves, Gu Luan does not leave the garage. Instead, she opens the garage window to let the sea breeze blow in. Then she knocks down her seat, lies down and closes her eyes. The news of the imperial edict did not stir waves in my heart. But the brain is an Yin and feng''er look and expression. The pain in my heart. For a thousand years, I hope she can have a obsession with him. However, it was his extravagant hope. With the cool sea breeze, his heart a little bit cold. There''s a text message coming in. He took out his cell phone. It was from anyin. Gu Luan is a little surprised. She opens the message. An Yin: can I ask you something? Gu Luan''s reply: what''s up? An Yin: did you see a woman today. Gu Luan: woman in the street, which one do you say? An Yin Anyin doesn''t know if guluan has seen Xia Xin, so she doesn''t dare to send her photos to him. Guluan has been away from the warehouse for several hours. If he didn''t see Xia Xin, Xia Xin would have left. Think about it for a moment, then send a text message: Zhao Qing said, she is with a woman into the wharf warehouse, before you see Zhao Qing, do you see other women in the warehouse? Gu Luan: Xia Xin? Zhao Qing was caught in the warehouse, Xia Xin was also very likely to be caught. Therefore, in an Yin''s opinion, Gu Luan is more likely to have seen Xia Xin. But seeing Gu Luan directly typing the word "Xia Xin", his heart still jerks. Reply: have you met her? Gu Luan: Yes. An Yin: can you tell me where she is now? Gu Luan: just left me. An Yin''s heart pounded away. Where is he? Where is it? Office, or something else? PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 An Yin finger Feidi input on the mobile phone: can you tell me what she''s looking for? Gu Luan: you should ask her. An Yin smiles bitterly. She wants to ask, but she has to meet people. Reply: I can''t reach her. Gu Luan: then I can''t tell you. An Yin refused to give up: can you tell me where she left? Gu Luan: do you want me to pick you up? An Yin: No, no, just give me the address. Gu Luan eyebrows and eyes slightly heavy, ordered a share. His address, not afraid she knows. An Yin checks the address, and it''s half an hour''s drive from where she is. Even if she catches up, Xia Xin has gone to no one. Take a deep breath, hard scalp, and then send a message to Gu Luan: can you trouble me again? Gu Luan is playing with a metal lighter. He is not interested in smoke, but he is very fond of this metal thing, especially the sound of "Chucha" when lighting a fire. Looking at the text message sent by an Yin, I replied:? An Yin sees Gu Luan''s reply and sighs with relief: do you know where Xia Xin is going? Guluan almost a second back: I don''t know. Expected answer, an Yin still can not say disappointment: Thank you. Received the mobile phone, an Yin whole person Yan. Jin Peng looked at her, "what''s the situation?" Anyin said the message again. Jin Peng: "go and have a look." Anyin knew that Jinpeng had a way, and her eyes brightened. Immediately reported the address to Jin Peng. When he got to the place, Jin Peng drove around slowly. Make a note of where it''s monitored. But turn on the monitor for all the intruders, turn on the side of the car, and then turn on all the trouble signals. There''s no trace of Xia Xin from the surveillance. Obviously, someone did it on purpose. The purpose of that man is to keep Xia Xin''s whereabouts unknown. Xia Xin doesn''t have this connection, so it can''t be Xia Xin. Only those who want Xia Xin will do it. Xia Xin has many secrets, and many people want to know the secrets from Xia Xin. But there are not many people who will take Xia Xin away by such means. Jin Peng tapped his notebook with his finger. That man must be twilight. Jin Peng thought of it, and an Yin also thought of it. "I''ll get out of the car and ask." Anyin pushed the door open with her mobile phone, walked into a small shop nearby and called out Xia Xin''s photo, "excuse me, have you seen this person just now?" "No attention." An Yin even asked several people, all the same results. She was almost sure that Xia Xin was in the hands of "Twilight good.". I think of all the actions of "Twilight good" to Xia Xin. If Xia Xin doesn''t push the "Twilight good" into a hurry, his life will not be in danger. But it''s not easy to find her. However, news is always good, no news. Back in the car, Jin Peng can also know the result from an Yin''s face. "Well, you can go to your school. I''ll help you with this." Jin Peng accompanies an Yin to turn for a day, feel to accompany her to toss to go down again, he can be mad. Anyin thinks that Jinpeng is clever and has more connections than her. The important thing is that she will not feel uncomfortable and has no objection to Jin Peng. *** when Gu Luan put down her mobile phone, she thought about something else. Xia Xin said that she gave Rongzhen the cup recipe, but only half of it was given to Rongzhen, and the other half was changed by Rongzhen herself. In those days, when Rongzhen found him, he thought that Rongzhen was not a simple woman. Now, it seems that she should not be underestimated. The metal lighter went out with a click. Guluan sat up, started the car and left the villa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 Liu Fu stepped into the courtyard. On the chair in the courtyard, with his back to her, sat a man with a body shape eager to find. She thought it was Qi Bai. She was surprised. He is not supposed to be at home at this time. "Qibai." Liu Fu walks to the bamboo chair. The man turned his head. His facial features are profound and his appearance is extremely beautiful. He has no expression on his face, but he has a oppressive feeling. It seems that what he sees is not a person, but an extremely dangerous animal. "Who are you?" Gu Luan gets up, turns around her, and suddenly stands a long head above her. Liu Fu looked up at him with a feeling of suffocation. "It''s you who changed the prescription for Rongzhen, isn''t it?" Gu Luan ignores Liu Fu''s questions and goes straight to the point. Liu Fu''s heart suddenly missed half a beat. Only Rong Zhen and Xia Xin know this. How does this person know? She looked at Gu Luan warily. She did not answer her question, but repeated her question, "who are you?" Lonely Luan light looking at Liu Fu, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what I want to know. You have to say it." Liu Fu gradually recovered calm, sneered, took out the mobile phone, ready to call the police. As soon as her finger touched the screen of the mobile phone, Gu Luan stretched out her hand and gently picked her finger on the mobile phone. The powerful force suddenly made Liu Fu unable to hold the mobile phone. She took off her mobile phone and fell into the fish pond beside her. At the same time, her body was bound by an inexplicable force and could not move immediately. Liu Fu realized that this man has special abilities that ordinary people don''t have. Hard come, in addition to suffer losses, nothing. "What do you want to do?" "The solution of the cup." "No Gu Luan looks at Liu Fu and doesn''t speak. His eyebrows and eyelashes are very black, neat and clean like a knife cut out. Liu Fu looked into his eyes, and could not see any emotion in his eyes. She did not know whether he believed her or not. He didn''t speak. It was as quiet as a needle that could be heard when it fell to the ground. Liu Fu told the truth, but still felt unable to withstand his eyes. Guluan after a while, take back sight, light mouth, "heard that you have a son." He casually put his hand on the back of the chair, fingertips gently across the back of the chair. As his fingertips moved, the rattan on the chair "crackled" to both sides. Liu Fu''s face changed. "What else do you want to know?" "That cup, don''t understand, what will happen?" "I don''t know." Liu Fu lowered her eyelids to avoid the sight of guluan. "Do you want me to ask your son?" "He knows nothing." "He doesn''t know, you know." He can change the prescription, but he doesn''t know the effect. Can he believe her? "I only changed half a cup to synthesize one. No one can predict the effect." Do not know the effect of the cup, Rong Zhen can use? When he was three? Gu Luan glared at Liu Fu, suddenly forced on his hand, and the chair "Ba" ground, was pulled down by him. Liu Fu suddenly startled, as if the sound of crisp sound is crushing her nerves. Gu Luan left her hand and broke the bamboo and went to the door. Liu Fu''s heart goes up and down. He just left? Liu Fu has an unreal feeling. Gu Luan steps out a few steps to stop, turn back, light mouth, "Qi Bai, right?" With that, he laughed and walked away. Liu Fu changed her face. She didn''t know who this man was, let alone his details, but she could feel the powerful non-human power of this man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 She couldn''t think of how he would treat Qi Bai, but she knew that Qi Bai would not be good for him. "The cup is divided into male and female. After the cup is finished, the male cup will naturally be attracted by the female cup. Its nature is similar to that of Thailand''s love cup." Guluan, stop. Although Qin Mu had been married for a long time, there were many branches of the Mu family. Thousands of years ago, Qin''s blood had been shrinking, and there were fewer and fewer children. By then, there were very few of them. in order to hold on to the remaining pure blood, Qin''s descendants were not allowed to choose their own spouses. Lest these children fall in love with a woman who cannot give birth to a child of pure blood. Qin''s legitimate blood is less and less, but there is a lot of money. Qin naturally becomes the fat that everyone wants to eat. There are many branches of the Mu family. If you want to marry your daughter into the Qin family, you have to fight for it. Rong Zhen is not a person who values money, and her mother''s proud power is enough to make her live a beautiful life. There is no need to rob the marriage of Qin family for the sake of money. He left 404 and checked Rong Zhen. Naturally, he knew what happened before Rong Zhen became a vegetable. So he can be sure that Rong Zhen did this to find a good family for her daughter. However, if the cup Rongzhen gave to Qin Jian could not be solved, unless the cup was beneficial and harmless to Qin Jian, what she was looking for for for an Yin was not the family, but the tomb. Gu Luan''s mind flashed Rong Zhen holding the child and kneeling in front of him. He did not believe that a woman who could give everything for her children would dig a grave and bury her daughter. This cup will never be without solution. But how? To find the solution is to catch Qin''s lifeline. "Why do you want to change Rongzhen''s Cup prescription?" He checked Liu Fu. This woman is very realistic and won''t do anything that is not beneficial. "When I was young, I learned how to make a cup. When I saw that there was half a cup, I was naturally interested in filling in the other half." When talking about Liu Fang, he can''t persuade others, but I don''t know why "Xia Xin''s human feelings?" Liu Fu''s eyes flashed an accident. She didn''t say who it was, but he said Xia Xin''s name directly. How much does this person know? What is the purpose of these questions? Guluan no longer asked, leaving Liufu''s courtyard. Although Liu Fu didn''t answer his last question, her expression already explained everything. In addition, Liu Fu does not know the solution, Thaksin. If Liu Fu knew the solution, Rong Zhen would have no chips. Rong Zhen would not do such a loss making business. Guluan out of the courtyard, on their own car, when driving away, a herdsman cross-country vehicle driving head-on. There are few single cars passing through the gate of Liuheyuan. When Qi Bai and Gu Luan''s car pass by, they can''t help turning to look at the car. I was surprised to see Gu Luan in the car. Gu Luan only glanced at Qi Bai, then took back his sight, and without slowing down, he crossed the shoulder with the herdsman. Qibai stopped at the gate of the courtyard, jumped out of the car, pushed the door into the courtyard, saw her mother standing in the yard, with a smile in her mouth. "Mom." "Come back." Liu Fu''s heart suddenly tightened for a moment. Just now that man went out, Qibai came back. Did they meet? "What is guluan doing here?" Qi Bai closed the gate with his backhand. "Is he a lone Luan?" Liu Fu was stunned for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 "You don''t know him?" Qi Bai felt that his mother was a little strange today. "I don''t know." "Then how did he come here?" "Passing by, I find the yard unique. Come in and have a look." Liu Fu saw Qi Bai''s eyes fall on the bag in her hand, only to notice that she entered the door, things have not time to put down, turned into the house. Qi Bai felt that his mother had something to hide from him, "is guluan for Qin Jian''s sake?" Liu Fu stopped, "I said, he just passed by, saw the courtyard chic, came in to have a look." Qi Bai didn''t believe Liu Fu''s words at all. When he thought of coming back, he saw his mother''s smile in his mouth. He felt that he couldn''t say, "what are you planning?" "What can I plan? Now I just want to marry a daughter-in-law with you and give me a grandson. " "Then why do you want me to go to 404 to find Qin Jian''s prescription and solution?" "I told you, I''ve never seen it before. I learned how to drink since I was a child, and I was also curious to see new cups. Besides, don''t you want to relieve him? " This reason is reasonable. But Qibai always felt that what his mother wanted was more than that. But he couldn''t figure out what it was. "Qibai, why don''t you always believe in mom? Is it because I lost you and made you grow up like an orphan, you can''t trust your mother anymore Qi Liu looked at the silence. *** an Yin received a call from Mr. Rong and asked her to return to Rong''s home for dinner. Anyin''s intuition, Rong Laozi''s phone call was related to Zhao Qing''s, so he went to Rong''s home with Jinpeng. To the military compound, unexpectedly did not see Lin Lin. "Where''s Lin Lin, grandfather?" "She said she was busy today and asked for leave." Normally, Lin Lin Lin will tell her if she doesn''t train. But today Anyin took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Lin Lin didn''t call her or send her a message. Open wechat and want to send a short message to Lin Lin. Input: Lin Lin baby, what did you do? Just want to send, suddenly thought of the evening Jin speech. Do you want to find Mu Jin Yan? Anyin cancels sending. Jin Peng took two bottles of water from the refrigerator and threw it to an Yin. Seeing an Yin holding a mobile phone, he asked, "did you call Lin Lin?" "No Anyin put away the phone. Jin Peng looked at an Yin and tucked his mobile phone into his pocket, stunned, "don''t ask where she is?" "She must have something to ask for leave "I''ll ask." Jin Peng takes out his mobile phone and dials. An Yin grabbed Jin Peng''s mobile phone: "don''t call." "Why?" Jin Peng looks at an Yin in bewilderment. "In case she is working and it''s not convenient to answer the phone, you can''t obstruct other people''s homes by calling?" "What can I do with that girl?" Jin Peng doesn''t care, reaches out to get the mobile phone that an Yin grabs. "Why can''t someone else do something?" Anyin carries Jinpeng''s mobile phone to his back. In case Lin Lin is looking for mu Jin Yan, Jinpeng calls in the past, which will hinder Lin Lin. Rong Laozi came out from the kitchen with Aunt Wang''s freshly washed fruit. He saw Jin Pengzheng reach behind anyin to grab his mobile phone. Jinpeng was tall and wanted to circle anyin. He reached out and slapped Jinpeng''s buttocks: "how big are you? Are you bullying girls "I didn''t bully her. She robbed my cell phone and didn''t return it to me." Jinpeng died of injustice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 "Your mobile phone is good, lend me to play." Anyin doesn''t want Jinpeng to disturb Lin Lin, so he doesn''t return him with Jinpeng''s mobile phone. An Yin said, to sit on the sofa, conveniently put the mobile phone into the back of the sofa seam. Jin Peng wants to get his mobile phone back, he has to turn on an Yin. Anyin is sitting on the sofa, making faces at him, with an expression that you dare not do it. Jin Peng had no choice but to stare at an Yin and sat over to eat the fruit. Let the old man sit down and give an Yin a car Li Zi, "Zhao Qing out?" "Come out." "Did Gu Luan protect her?" "Well." Anyin knew that this could not be concealed from the old man, so she replied truthfully, "Zhao Qing is just a college student, not a spy at all. My grandfather is just a matter of one sentence. Why not help her?" "Because it''s a su family business." An Yin understood that the old man didn''t want to get involved with the Su family, "but if guluan doesn''t show up, Zhao Qing won''t be wronged." "How unjust?" "Let the old man look at an Yin," climbed into other people''s storehouse, how to wronged her? " "She''s not right, but it doesn''t mean she''s eavesdropping on military secrets." "She went into places where she could not enter without permission. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, she heard what she should not listen to, that is, eavesdropping. It''s not too much to shut her up for a few days. And you, knowing that she''s not right and asking people to help her everywhere, is a matter of right and wrong. " An Yin was trained to droop her head and ears. Jin Peng is looking at Shuang Wai at the side. He robbed his mobile phone just now. It''s very exciting. Now it''s OK. "Do you know it''s wrong?" "I know I''m wrong." "If you know you''re wrong, wash your hands and eat." It was dark when we came out of the military compound. When he returned to the East Pavilion, he saw only a small light on in the hall, thinking that Qin Jian had not come back. Go straight upstairs. When I came to the corner of the stairs, there was a "Ding". She looked up, around the corner, the man with his back against the wall, his cigarette in his mouth, his lighter in his hand, his cold eyes looking at the corner of his head. Under the light, his eyebrows are very deep, his lips are slightly pursed, and his hard outline is less sharp and more soft under the light. An Yin looks at the lonely figure in front of her and stops. Qin Jian felt that she was looking at him. He didn''t take the smoke away from his lips. He looked at her. His eyes were slightly narrowed by the smoke. He looked plump and handsome. An Yin on his line of sight, the heart inexplicably accelerated the speed. "Why are you there?" He didn''t answer. He just looked at her. Standing under the light, her young face was even more tender, and the fine hairs on her face were faintly visible. An Yin was looked at by him, like a fire, hot. Take your eyes back and try to walk past him. Qin Jian stood up straight and approached her. The faint smell of tobacco on his body suddenly attacked her, masculine and strong. An Yin breathed and stopped. He stopped in front of her, looked down at her, put one hand into his trouser pocket at will, and the other hand took the cigarette on his lower lip, "are you begging Gu Luan?" His voice was low and cold, his tone was flat, but his momentum was threatening. An Yin is slightly stunned and looks up at him. "I..." She should have thought that with his contacts, even if Jin Peng didn''t tell him, he would know. Cold eyes. Anyin looked at his face, as if falling into the ice pool, shivering with cold. "At that time, I heard that Zhao Qing had an accident, and guluan was there at that time. I only wanted to get Zhao Qing out, and I didn''t think about other things." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 An Yin thought that Qin Jian might be angry if she knew about her contact with guluan, but she didn''t expect that things would come so quickly. Her fingers twisted around the corner of her clothes, and she was at a loss. "Because of this, my grandfather has just made me a dog. Don''t be angry." She was turned into a dog by Mr. Rong? In fact, Qin Jian is not angry with her, but worried that guluan''s motive is not good, so he does something about her. Looking at her pitiful look because of self blame, the heart softened down, raised his hand and wrung her face, "take a bath." An Yin looks up in astonishment. Does he let her go? "What? Don''t want to wash it? Let''s do something else "For what?" An Yin asked without thinking about it. Then she saw that his dark eyes were full of faint interest. She immediately shut up and walked down from him and entered the room. Qin Jian watched an Yin''s slender figure disappear behind the door. Uncle Fu came upstairs, "is anyin back?" "Well." Qin Jian withdrew his sight. "The old man is looking for you." "I see." Qin Jian''s black eyes add a bit of cold, in a moment, put out the smoke, turn downstairs. The old man wanted to find him, a phone call can, but let uncle Fu come in person. It''s going to be a restless night. Main house! Qin Jian went to the master Qin sitting on the chair, "old man." "How do you explain anyin and guluan?" "What can she do with Gu Luan?" "For her sake, Gu Luan made a phone call to a military VIP. Don''t tell me, she has nothing to do with guluan. " "I made her do it." "What?" "Guluan owes her a favor, so I ask her to do it. When she gives her this favor, she and she never owe each other." "You think I''m three? Such naive lies can be made up "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Qin''s face was black with anger, but Qin Jian insisted that it was he who asked anyin to do this. He really couldn''t help him. "Saner, go back and tell her that my Qin family can''t tolerate sand, so she can''t do anything about it." Qin Mo is out. He left the main house and returned to the East Pavilion. Instead of going upstairs, he drove away from Qin''s house. Anyin has already taken a bath and leans on the bed to read medical books. Hearing the sound of the car, she goes to the window and sees Qin Jian''s car driving out of Qin''s house, flying away. So late, where is he going? An Yin took her mobile phone and was about to call Qin Jian. A text message came in. It was sent by Uncle Fu. The old man was very angry to know that you asked for help from guluan. Although the third young master helped you carry all the cars down, the old man understood it very well. Anyin, don''t associate with Gu Luan any more, so as not to make the third young master embarrassed. An Yin looks at this text message, in the heart is in a state of confusion. Is it because of this that he left Qin''s house? Gu Luan is a thorn stuck in Qin''s throat. She turns to Gu Luan for help. Although she only wants to save Zhao Qing, in the eyes of master Qin, she and Gu Luan are very close. If you are not involved with the enemy clearly, no one can accept it. An Yin understands the old man, but he is not very happy. Reply: Uncle Fu, I can make it clear. Uncle Fu: with your words, I''m relieved. Anyin put down her hand, but the more uncomfortable in her heart, she went back to bed and picked up the book, but she couldn''t read a word. Slide the book over your face and lie down. All of a sudden, a cell phone "Ding" to a, and a text message came in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 Gu Luan: have you been punished? An Yin''s heart gave a big jump. Then another message pops up: Qin house doesn''t want you, I want it! Anyin quickly deleted the message. Think about it, back to a text message in the past: I saved you once, you saved my classmate once, we are even. Delete after sending. Gu Luan looks at the text message sent by an Yin, and her mouth is slightly hooked. Even? Feng''er was in her body for a day, they would not agree. Anyin put her cell phone on the bedside table and waited for a while. No more messages came in. She was relieved. Pull over the quilt to cover the head, consciousness into the body. Unexpectedly found that feng''er was not sleeping, but holding her forehead in her hand, she was in a trance. An Yin hand in her eyes, she did not notice. With a slight cough, feng''er suddenly regained consciousness. An Yin asked, "do you have something on your mind?" "I''m just a thread of life and soul. I''m not worried about it." Feng''er doesn''t admit it. "What was the relationship between that lone Luan and you before?" Every time anyin sees guluan, she has a strange feeling. At the beginning, she didn''t understand why it was like this, but after seeing Gu Luan today, she recalled her strange actions and realized that it might have something to do with feng''er. "I don''t know." Feng''er is still quick to answer, but an Yin sees a flash of sadness in her eyes. "You like him." An Yin looks directly into feng''er''s eyes. "Maybe." Feng ER closed her eyes. "Feng''er, do you want to separate from me?" "Never thought about it." "If you drive with me and have your own body, you can be with the people you like." "What is like?" Feng''er laughed at herself, "I''m just a pulse of soul without heart, like this kind of thing, and I have nothing to do with it." An Yin looks at feng''er and thinks of Gu Luan''s yearning for feng''er. She has an indescribable sour taste in her heart. The moment before consciousness quits, she looks at Rosa involuntarily. The thorn rose hastily shrinks, simultaneously vomits a breath of fog, does not let an Yin see it is gradually transforming. Feng''er likes to make a cloud of smoke to wrap herself up. Anyin looked at the fog in the corner of her body, thinking it was made by feng''er, but she didn''t care, so she withdrew. Waiting for an Yin''s consciousness to leave, thorn Mei shakes her head and tops a flower bone in the middle of a small bud. "Scared the baby to death." Feng''er glanced at the thorn Mei, "how long do you have to grow up?" Thorn Mei looked at feng''er, did not answer, and went to practice. **** Lin Lin left the military compound and flew back to Beichuan. Mu Jin said that every month there will be two days in Beichuan where an old Chinese medicine acupuncture. Today is his acupuncture day. As long as he arrived at Beichuan before the end of his acupuncture, he could meet him. The old Chinese medicine doctor watched her grow up and liked her very much. She could enter and leave the hospital at will. There is a hot spring medicine bath in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Lin inquires about the private room where Mu Jin Yan is. She avoids the doctors and nurses who come and go to the door of the private room. Push the door open gently, see the hot spring room is steaming. A man leaned against the hot spring pool. Under the soft water light, he was wearing a white bathrobe, only a band was loose around his waist, and his chest was slightly open, revealing a piece of honey colored skin. His eyes were steaming more black and bright, flickering in the light, streamer overflow color, as always clear, but also with unspeakable temptation. Lin Lin blushed, but she couldn''t move her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 There was silence for a moment, and a woman panted in a low voice. Although Lin Lin is young, she doesn''t know anything in this age of Internet development. The woman''s enchanting voice in the private room made her blush. Can not see the situation inside, but can think of two people will be how ambiguous. Lin Lin''s hands hanging on the side of her body couldn''t stop shaking, and two tears fell from her eyes. She thought of that time in the hospital, he was overbearing and eager to kiss, she was in his arms, also such a breath, she seemed to feel the hot breath on her cheek. But that does not belong to her woman''s voice, but like a knife sharp knife, in her heart a knife cut, pain her whole body shiver. The panting in the private room gradually turned into a groan. No, it shouldn''t be! Lin Lin covered her ears with her hands and squatted down against the wall with her back. Tears gushed out. Are you crazy? Why listen here? At this stage of the matter, is there anything else to ask? Lin Lin stood up and stumbled away. Listen to the eyes of women, do not look at the door. Linglong''s eyes did not blink to stare at the evening Jin words, "the girl of the Lin family likes you?" Mu Jin did not answer. Linglong then said, "or, you like that girl, too." "Maybe." The evening Jin speech raises an eye to see Linglong, the eye already had no mood, indifferent such as wave. If Mu Jin Yan denies it, Linglong can be sure that she has a heart for Lin Lin, but the tone and expression of Mu Jin Yan make her unable to see what kind of mind he has for Lin Lin. "The little girl seems very sad." Linglong picked up the small coat on the ground and put it on slowly. "Are you here for gossip?" Mu Jin changed the topic. Linglong laughed, picked up the small satchel, put on the shoes, walked to one side, Xiangfei collapsed and sat down, "guluan also came to Beichuan, is it related to you?" "It''s none of your business." "You promised me to come back to him." "I promised you to stand on the same horizon as him, not to let him take you back. I have created conditions for you. Whether you can return to him or not depends on your own ability Linglong is silent. There is a knock at the door. "Come in." The masseur came in with a tray. Linglong doesn''t mean to leave. "You want to look at her Even unmarried couples have privacy between them. Although Linglong is curious about whether Mu Jin''s words are really disabled or pretended to be, she still pretends to be really disabled, but she is so obviously ordered to leave. Moreover, Bo Kun, who comes in with the masseuse, looks at her with fixed eyes, and she can''t stay away any longer. Get up. "I''ll go back to the hotel first." Mu Jin''s words are light, "um.". Linglong leaves the private room and sees Bokun come to close the door and close it. There is nothing to see inside, so she has to leave. **** when the door of the next compartment opened, Guyi came out of the compartment and saw Lin Lin Lin running past. "Lin Lin --" Lin Lin Lin ran away from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine after hearing Gu Yi''s cry, "Lin Lin Lin --" Gu Yi chased out of the traditional Chinese medicine hall, and saw Lin Lin get on her car and the car flew away. What''s wrong with her? He watched her grow up and never saw her like this. Gu Yi heard someone crying in the private room. She felt strange. She opened the door to have a look. Unexpectedly, she saw Lin Lin Lin. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 He is still wearing the main clothes of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, so he can''t leave like this. He returns to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and changes his clothes in his private room. To the door of the private room, push open the door of the private room, but can''t help but stop and look at the direction of Lin Lin running in front of her. There is only one private room ahead. Is Lin Lin Lin''s abnormal behavior related to the people in that compartment? Gu Yi goes to the private room where Mu Jin Yan is. The private rooms of this traditional Chinese medicine hall are all Japanese style doors, which are easy to open as long as they are not locked. Guye pushed the door open and there was no one outside. He must be doing physiotherapy inside. He was about to step back and out of the room came a middle-aged man. Bokun! In recent years, the development of the twilight family is so fast that anyone who can read the news knows the man. No matter where Mu Jin Yan appears, the person who follows him will always be the man named Bokun. Guye has never seen Bokun himself, but he can recognize him by watching it on TV. Bo Kun is here, and the people there are naturally Mu Jin Yan. In recent years, although most of the time, others are abroad, it does not mean that he does not pay attention to Lin Lin. Although it can''t be said that Lin Lin''s every move is in his eyes, he basically knows all the big and small events. He knew that Lin''s family had been caught to do the experiment. After they were rescued, they were treated by Mu Jin. I also know that Lin Lin almost had an accident in Macao, and it is mu Jin Yan who saved her. The relationship between mu Jin Yan and Lin family is not close, but there is a sense of chopping. So it''s normal for Lin Lin to know Mu Jin Yan. Is Lin Lin crying because of Mu Jin? What happened to Lin Lin? Gu Yi frowned, quickly returned to the private room, changed clothes, left the Chinese Medicine Museum, rushed back to Lin Lin''s home, back to the guard: "Lin Lin back?" "No, miss Didn''t come back? Guyi was stunned for a moment and immediately turned the car around and left the Lin family. *** after Mu Jinyan finished the needle, he immediately asked Bokun to take his clothes. "Young master, you have to rest for an hour before you can leave." The evening Jin speech did not speak, pulled off the ankle sewage blood hollow needle, quickly took off the robe on the body, changed own clothes. "If you don''t rest, it''s easy to have a lump in your ankle." Mu Jin said that after acupuncture, the toxic gas on the leg gathered in the ankle position, and lay still until the poison gas was discharged from the body with the hollow needle. If you don''t let the poison gas out with the dirty blood, it will form a lump. The formation of a lump, the physical therapy of the sin white by not to say, but also may aggravate the disease. Bo Kun follows Mu Jin Yan for many years. He knows that what he has decided, nine horses can''t come back. He didn''t know where she was going, so he sighed and did what she said. ***There is a bend in Beichuan. Lin Lin squatted on the beach, crying aloud. At this time, no one will come to this place, and the sound of the waves can cover her voice. Here, she can vent as much as she can. Mu Jin said to let Bokun park the car on the seaside side of the road, from this angle, you can see Lin Lin squatting on the beach. The seaside road is much higher than the coast. Sitting in the car, he can see the Lin Lin on the beach below, but the Lin Lin Lin below can''t see him. "It''s Lin Lin Bokun recognized the girl squatting on the beach, surprised to see the back seat of the evening Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech did not respond, just looked at the seaside embraces the knee, the shoulder does not live the drooping young girl. He acquiesced in Linglong gas to walk Lin Lin, but when Lin Lin left, the unsteady pace made him unable to let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 But he can''t show any emotion in front of Linglong. He can only be patient and let the physiotherapist play tricks on him. It was not until the person he had set up outside, staring at him, sent him a message saying that Linglong had left the traditional Chinese medicine hall. He didn''t want to save anything, he just couldn''t rest assured. He can''t rest assured until he sees her and makes sure she''s safe. He knew that Lin Lin would be sad and would find a place to hide, but he didn''t expect her to cry like this. Looking at such Lin Lin, his heart was broken. "Lin Lin Lin seems to be crying. What''s wrong with her?" Bo Kun didn''t know that Lin Lin had been to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, nor did she know that Linglong deliberately made an ambiguous decision to leave Lin Lin. Again, there was no answer. Evening Jin speech across the window looking at Lin Lin, motionless. Bokun asked again, "would you like to go down and see her?" This time, Mu Jin shook her head. He hoped that after she cried, he could take him out of her heart and treat him as a passer-by. Bo Kun sighed and asked no more questions. A car passed by. Gu Yi glanced at the car parked on the side of the road. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He went on and found the road to the seaside along the seaside road. After driving down, he saw Lin Lin Lin''s car. Guye stops the car and looks at the beach. She sees a girl squatting on the beach not far away. One moment, limo gets out of the car, he opens the door. Lin Lin felt someone. She turned her head and looked up. Her eyes were swollen like peaches. Goody crouched down beside her and reached out to wipe the tears from her face. Lin Lin turned her face away and buried herself in her knees. She tried to bear it and didn''t cry any more. She won''t cry in front of anyone. Guye looked at the girl in front of her, looked back, sat down beside her, asked nothing, and accompanied her without saying a word. The evening Jin speech looks at the man who sits down beside Lin Lin, in the heart pan open a silk astringent meaning. Besides Qin Jian and Jin Peng, this is the first man he saw who could sit down beside Lin Lin. The evening Jin speech takes back the sight, light way: "Kun, go." "That man..." Bokun hasn''t seen Guyi, and she''s worried about Lin Lin Lin. The evening Jin speech droops the eye, no longer speaks. In the family group of the Lin family, there is a man who has been diving for a long time. Goo! The fact that he has been diving for a long time does not mean that he is unimportant in the Lin family. On the contrary, he is the one most valued by the Lin family. Mu Jin said that during the period when Lin''s family was removing special silver from Lin Zheng''s family, he would hear the name of Guyi from time to time. I know that Guyi is the son-in-law in the eyes of the Lin family. If there is no accident, Guyi will be the man Lin Lin will marry in the future. Guyi has come, and Lin Lin has not rejected him. He is no longer needed here. This is what he wanted. He should be at ease, but his heart was aching. **** Lin Lin stopped crying. The wet sea breeze blew on her face and gradually calmed down. Even though the heart is still twitching, but the face is usually cold. She wiped the tears from her face, got up and left. "I''ve been with you for a long time, and I''ll leave without saying a word?" Gooey looks at the little girl in front of him. "I didn''t ask you to accompany me." Lin Lin coldly dropped her words and strode away. Goody smiles, this girl, still so. Stand up. His legs are long, no two steps to catch up with Lin Lin, walking beside her, "you will cry?" Lin Lin ignored him. "Why cry?" Guye looked down at her, and there was a pain in her big black and white eyes. Lin Lin still did not answer, walked faster, went to the side of the car, opened the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 "Because of Mu Jin''s words?" Behind him came Gu Yi low Chun''s voice, "do you like him?" Lin Lin''s body froze, suddenly for a moment, on the car. Gu Yi watched Lin Lin''s car drive away, her eyes sank for a moment, and got on the car, following Lin Lin''s car. Lin Lin did not return to Lin''s house, but went directly to Seoul. Lin Lin saw from the rearview mirror that Guyi''s car had been following her. She was annoyed, but she didn''t want to pay attention to it. She just couldn''t see it. Gu Yi followed Lin Lin all the way until Lin Lin Lin''s car drove into the compound of the military area command, and he did not stop. The compound of the military region is not accessible to everyone, and parking is not allowed. Guyi watched Lin Lin''s car go far away, then turned around and left. Lin Lin stopped the car and didn''t go back to change clothes. She wore her clothes and ran around the yard one after another. Only constant exercise, tired to the brain numb, perhaps will not think about him, not to think about those voices in the compartment She didn''t know that Mu Jin Yan had already returned to Seoul one step earlier and was now in the compound of the military region. However, what Mu Jin said to visit is not Rong Laozi, but his opponent, and also one of the backstage in the army of Dushi Chang. The evening Jin speech comes out, then sees Lin Lin Lin who runs a circle on the playground. Or Beichuan when the clothes, even Taekwondo clothes have not changed. Bo Kun sees the girl running in the distance at dusk Jin''s speech, and then finds out that it is Lin Lin. Looking down at the evening Jin speech one eye, see the evening Jin speech Zheng Zheng looking at Lin Lin, stopped, no longer go forward. Bo Kun stops, the evening Jin speech seems to be unconscious. She ran round and round, and he watched quietly. There is a flower bed shelter, and Lin Lin just want to numb themselves, also do not look elsewhere, completely did not find the flower bed after static looking at her evening Jin words. Sweat wet her hair, slide down her face, run through the slender neck, disappear in the collar, but she does not seem to be tired as non-stop running. Two hours later. Lin Lin still didn''t stop, but her steps had become tottering. "Young master, if Lin Lin goes on like this, will something happen? Go and tell her to stop. " Bokun can''t watch it anymore. The evening Jin speech looks gloomy. If he went out, she would be sad today. Since it has already hurt, it''s better to end the pain. After the pain, the scar will naturally heal. Wait for the scar to heal, even if to touch, some are just numb, and will not hurt again. All of a sudden, Lin Lin fell on the ground, no longer moving. The evening Jin speech heart suddenly a tight, for a time forgot own leg not to move, suddenly stands up, wants to run to her. The foot touches the ground, the ankle sends sharp pain immediately, the foot immediately changed strength, heavy sit back, just remember oneself is a disabled. Bo Kun ran to Lin Lin and saw Lin Lin Lin''s eyes closed. He fainted and was surprised, "young master." The evening Jin speech already arrived Lin Lin side, the line of sight anxiously patrols over in the ground Lin Lin body, bent over to turn over Lin Lin''s eyelids, and took the pulse. Although he didn''t study medicine, he had a master with excellent medical skills. In addition, he was smart and knew all the basic things. "What''s wrong with her? To the hospital? " Bokun looked to the left and right. Lin Lin fainted and no one was around. "She''s OK. Put it off." The light on the face of the evening Jin speech, but the heart seems to be tightly held by a hand, she is sad and depressed, coupled with the exhaustion of physical strength caused by excessive fainting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 "Put it down?" Bokun was shocked. "Well." "But Lin Lin..." Mu Jin Yan turns her head ruthlessly and no longer looks at Lin Lin. she controls the wheelchair and "walks" to his car. Bo Kun saw the evening Jin speech left, had to carefully put Lin Lin back on the ground, catch up with the evening Jin said, "really do not care about her?" Evening Jin speech to allow old man sent a message: Lin Lin fainted in the courtyard. Then I shared an address. Bo Kun saw the evening Jin Yan called for the old man, this just got on the car. Mu Jin said on the car, did not immediately let Bo Kun drive away. Less than five minutes later, Rong Laozi came with his orderly and saw Lin Lin Lin fainting on the ground. Rong Laozi touched Linlin''s carotid artery, "quick, quickly send her to the infirmary." The orderly immediately carried Lin Lin on his back and ran to the infirmary. Let the old man follow closely, leave, turn back to the car of evening Jin speech to have a look. At this time, it was already dark. Through the window glass, the old man could not see the words of evening Jin. However, through the window, he could not see the sight of the old man looking at him, but he could not tell the taste. "Grandfather!" he cried in his heart Bokun looks at the old man''s nervous and peaceful voice, and then looks at the tears floating in the eyes of Mu Jin Yan. He feels uncomfortable and sighs. The young lady is much luckier than the young master. He wanted to say several times, young master, let''s leave that man alone. As long as you give up the old age good, with the young master''s ability, why do you suffer these crimes again. But the words to the mouth, but how can not say. Although the young master is suffering, he still looks at him. Even if he can''t help him, at least one person shares his pain with him. He was afraid to say this, and the young master closed the last door of his heart. "Young master, we have to rush to Beichuan." "Let''s go." The evening Jin speech takes back the sight. He asked Gu Luan to meet in Beichuan, and Lin Lin''s appearance was unexpected. In the seaside, see Lin Lin Lin and Gu Yi together, in the heart sad, just leave. Did not go far, then saw Lin Lin Lin''s car from the side, look at the direction is to Seoul. As soon as he got off the plane, he was not relieved to fly. Linlin will not go back to school until Linlin goes back to school. Then the only place she could go was the military compound. So in the name of visiting someone, I went to the military compound first. As a result, if he expected, Lin Lin went back to the military compound. This toss, the day is almost dawn. He made an appointment with Gu Luan to meet in Beichuan at nine o''clock in the morning. There was no time to delay. Beichuan is the territory of the Lin family. The Lin family is conservative and rarely develops outside. However, his own land is firmly guarded. Mu Shichang tried his best to reach Beichuan. Meeting Gu Luan here can avoid the monitoring of Dushi Chang. When Mu Jin said to return to Beichuan, it was already seven o''clock. It was only two hours before seeing Gu Luan. He went straight back to the hotel to take a bath and change his clothes. Entered the room, found Linglong unexpectedly in his room, eyes suddenly a cold. Bokun saw the exquisite sitting on the sofa, but also a little surprised. Then, his face went straight down, and he didn''t have a good tone. "Why are you here?" Linglong glanced at Bo Kun with a glance, "your master didn''t speak. You jumped out as a servant, and you were impatient to talk to me like this?" "You..." Bokun flew into a rage. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 "Ah Kun, you go to wash first." Mu Jin calls Bo Kun. Linglong sees the evening Jin speech to stop Bo Kun, complacent smile. Mu Jin Yan picked up the phone and dialed an internal line to the front desk. "I''m Mu Jin Yan. When I''m not here, who opened the door and let people in?" The person who answered the phone was the one who gave Linglong''s room card. When he heard that it was Mu Jin''s speech, he shook his hand and said, "Miss Linglong is your fiancee, so..." "Didn''t your boss tell me that no one was allowed to enter my room while I was away?" "But she is..." "Tell your manager to see me at once." Linglong listens to the phone of evening Jin speech, facial expression becomes a little ugly, "you are embarrassing me." "You made it yourself." Mu Jin''s voice is cold. There is a knock at the door. The door is opened by remote control. The lobby manager comes in with the female service for Linglong room card. Half of the shares in this hotel are owned by Lin family, while the other half is owned by Mu Jin. Mu Jinyan is one of the owners of this hotel. The lobby manager already knew the story. He stood in front of Mu Jin''s speech, "she is a new comer, and she dare not offend Miss Linglong, so she did such a thing..." "If you''re afraid of offending her, you can go against the rules? It seems that you don''t want to be a manager either. " The evening Jin speech tone is indifferent, does not have the anger, actually lets the human feel the chill from the sole of the foot to the top of the head. The lobby manager''s face turned pale, and he didn''t dare to say a word more than apology. Mu Jin said there was no time to entangle in this matter, and said directly: "you, I will let your general manager deal with it. As for her, do not appear where I can see in three years." Not appearing where he can see means being blocked by the industry. And the business of Mu Jin Yan involves a lot. Well, the female service can''t work in a good company for three years. This punishment is very heavy. The lobby manager knows that the waitress has touched the bottom line of Mu Jin''s words. She is really angry. If the general manager wants to please Mu Jin Yan, he will never be punished lightly. He can''t protect himself. He dares to speak for others. He politely says, "yes." The waitress is even more scared. She doesn''t dare to say anything. She looks at Linglong and hopes Linglong can help her plead. Linglong doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. However, Mu Jin says that punishing the employee face-to-face is to hit her in the face. Some of her face can''t hang. She says, "it''s the room card I asked her to give me..." The evening Jin speech ignores Linglong''s plea directly, "go out!" It was for the lobby manager and the waitress. The lobby manager and the waitress left, and Mu Jin said she went to the water dispenser and poured herself a glass of water. "The agreement between us is over." He drank the water, did not look at Linglong, tone more light than his hands of boiled water. "What?" Linglong suspects that she has heard something wrong. "I don''t need to repeat it a second time. You can leave now." "Just because I came into your room, you''re going to terminate the agreement with me?" Linglong can''t believe what she heard. "You and I are just an agreement. There is no reason for you to pry into my privacy. But that''s not the most important thing. " "What is the most important thing?" "I told you, ah Kun is not my servant, but my family. If you make my family uncomfortable, the business won''t go on Linglong examines the expression of the evening Jin Yan, he is the same as usual, not much joy and anger, but let her feel that he is serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 "You signed the agreement with me just for the sake of Dushi Chang. If you tear up the agreement, don''t you fear that Dushi Chang doubts your motives? " "It''s not a day or two for me to fight with my master. Without you, there can be someone else... " Linglong walked to the evening Jin speech in front of, finger light on his hand of the water cup, exhale, such as LAN, "you don''t look at me?" The curtain in the room is closed, and the sunlight can''t come in. Under the soft light, the exquisite and gorgeous face is just waiting for the evening Jin to say a word: "well." "Am I not beautiful enough?" "Well." When he returned to his home, he fought all the way in the mall. There were so many beauties around him, but no matter how beautiful a woman, he could not leave a shadow in his eyes, except for the little girl Linglong is dumb. Is the man so cold hearted, or she is not lucky, met the man heart to others. "I don''t have a family, so when you said Bokun was your family, I thought you were just talking and coaxing him to be happy. Now I know I''m wrong I''ll make amends to ah Kun, OK? " After a while, the evening Jin said she was going to see Gu Luan. She had been looking forward to the opportunity for so many years. How could she lose it. Waiting for a while, did not see the evening Jin speech has the meaning of turning, then said: "later, without your permission, I will not enter your room." Bokun comes out after taking a bath and hears Linglong''s words. He knows that Linglong is useful to Mu Jinyan. If Mu Jinyan cancels the agreement with Linglong for his sake, it means pushing Linglong to Dushi Chang, and they will have one more enemy. Came over, "young master, since Miss Linglong said so, let it go." Mu Jin Yan looks to Bo Kun, he knows Bo Kun is for him, "a Kun, don''t have to aggrieve himself." "As long as we are with the young master, we will not be wronged." The evening Jin frowns. Linglong immediately cast iron by fire, "spare me this time?" The evening Jin speech turns to walk away, no longer pays attention to Linglong. Linglong is stunned. Can''t you ask him so? "Young master will see Gu Luan in a moment, so I have to wash up. It doesn''t seem appropriate for Miss Linglong to go to see the guests in this dress. Maybe she should change it... " "Ah Kun." The evening Jin speech stops, he did not promise to forget. "Young master!" Bo Kun begged to look at the evening Jin said, "Miss Linglong left like this, I will be disturbed." The evening Jin speech is silent for a moment, look to Linglong, "see lonely Luan for a while, you go first, give you 15 minutes time." The implication is that she can spend 15 minutes alone with Gu Luan, which is her chance. Linglong was overjoyed, "I know." The quick step of discerning interest leaves the room of evening Jin speech. **** guluan is a punctual person. She arrived at the door of the hotel''s private room almost two o''clock. The waiter opened the door. "Please." Lonely Luan into the private room, the exquisite room immediately stood up, smiling like flowers, "you are coming." Gu Luan frowned, "are you alone?" "There is something wrong with Mu Jin''s words. I will arrive more than ten minutes late, and let me make up for him." Linglong see Gu Luan did not continue to enter the meaning of the private room, quickly forward to open a chair, "Gu Zong, please sit down." Gu Luan checked the story of Mu Jin, and the reputation of her in the market is excellent. And there''s never been a lack of punctuality. I met him for the first time today, but I was late. Gu Luan''s intuition is intentional. With guluan''s temper, he will turn his head and leave. However, at this moment, he wants to know what the purpose of this is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 Gu Luan took a look at Linglong. Instead of sitting down on the chair, she pulled out the chair in front of her and sat down. The lone Luan, who is used to tea, sits on the teapot and laughs. "I''m happy to be sitting at the same table with you like this." Gu Luan frowns and does not touch the delicate tea. "Linglong Shan Shan ground retracts a hand," you don''t ask me, why want and evening Jin speech? " "No need!" Linglong laughs bitterly. He doesn''t want to know, but she still wants him to know, "now in the business world, Qin Mu and Qin Mu occupy half of the country, and the two families are married and have countless ties. Not to mention cutting off the relationship between the two Qin Mu families, can have a huge blow to the Qin family. Even if you can''t stir up the relationship between them, you can learn from the Mu family what the Qin family is going to do... " Gu Luan is indifferent to Linglong''s words. "I know I''m wrong with Qin Luo. You really can''t forgive me once?" Guluan impatiently looked at the following table, got up, picked up the coat on the back of the chair, and planned to leave. When the door of the private room opens, Bo Kun pushes the evening Jin Yan to come in. Two people stand and sit. Gu Luan''s body is a simple italian shirt, black trousers, the upper cover is casually put on the arm, the shirt has three buttons without button, showing a small piece of wheat beautiful chest muscle, the whole body line is neat. And that face is angular, eyebrows such as dark ink dye out, very deep, thin lips slightly pursed, cold and pressing. Even if he didn''t say a word, his breath was too heavy to breathe. But the evening Jin speech is not moved by it at all, slightly raises his head, and looks directly at Gu Luan, looking at his eyes. Lonely Luan and evening Jin speech calm eyes on, eyes suddenly cold three points, "it seems, you have no sincerity to talk to me." Evening Jin speech smile a smile, look to Linglong, "can avoid a while?" Linglong looks at Gu Luan and gets up to leave. When Linglong leaves the private room, Mu Jin Yan signals Bo Kun to move a chair. He sits opposite to Gu Luan, takes another cup of tea, puts it in front of Gu Luan and pours tea for Gu Luan. Lonely Luan cold eye looks at, "you are late 15 minutes, think pour a cup of tea, I can not care about you?" "If I''m not sincere, I won''t be 15 minutes late and let Linglong wait for you here." "Deliberately?" Lonely Luan raises eyebrows. "You know why Linglong is with me. That''s enough for her to show her loyalty to you "Since you know Linglong''s mind, do you dare to cooperate with her?" "Just ask for what you need." The directness of Mu Jin''s words, on the contrary, makes Gu Luan''s heart displeased. She opens her chair and sits back. She picks up her tea and takes a sip. Look up again to the evening Jin words. Mu Jinyan is a white shirt with a small vertical collar and a black Chinese jacket outside. He is clean and clean, with the screen of ink painting behind him. He is elegant and refined. The evening Jin speech doesn''t care Gu Luan to examine the vision, just take the teapot to pour tea for oneself slowly. We should not be surprised by flattery or disgrace. Gu Luan raised her eyebrows, which is interesting! "What do you want?" "The Su family has a share of the business." Gu Luan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He wants to set foot in military supply business. Gu Luan does not express her position, and the evening Jin does not urge her to wait quietly. "I''m not in the business of the Su family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 "Although the business is done by the people of the Su family, as far as I know, the people of the Su family are not real backers. If I''m right, you''re the big boss behind the scenes. " Who else has more power than the big boss behind the scenes? Lonely Luan looks at the evening Jin speech, motionless. This matter, the Su family did not say to anyone, this boy can guess, is not simple. Gu Luan looks at Mu Jin Yan. There are not many people who dare to talk to him like this. Mu Jin Yan is one. This kid, he wants it. "What can you give me?" "I know you''re going to fight Qin. I also know that you make a lot of money by buying the company and then splitting it up. But shopping malls are like battlefields. You can''t sweep the world by dismantling a few companies. There are many ways to take root. I It can make you bigger and take root. " The corner of Gu Luan''s mouth was hooked, and a smile appeared. "Qin Mu''s two families are in marriage, and their business is inseparable. Why do you want to help me?" "What do I have to do with the marriage of the two Qin Mu families?" The evening Jin speech raises the eye, looks at the lonely Luan''s eye directly. Guluan understood, the evening Jin said body in Chu, heart is in Han, "if one day, I and Qin fight, who do you help?" "Two don''t help each other." "Yes, that''s enough." The evening Jin said with a smile that she knew it was over, "can I serve you? The dishes in this restaurant are not bad. " Gu Luan nodded her head. Evening Jin speech to Linglong sent a message: you can come in. After a few minutes, Linglong returns to the private room. See Gu Luan face has no impatience, and seems to be in a good mood, look at the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech expression as always peaceful. I can''t think of what Mu Jin Yan and Gu Luan said, but it''s a good thing to make Gu Luan happy. Although Gu Luan didn''t respond to her, she didn''t reject her after she returned to the private room. It was the first time for guluan to eat at a table. Linglong had an agreement with both Dushi Chang and Mu Jin Yan. She wanted to see the fight between them, and then she made a profit from it. But this meal came down, the heart biased toward the evening Jin speech. After dinner, the three got on their own cars and left the hotel successively. Evening Jin speech back to the hotel, all the smile on the face, slowly disappeared. Sitting by the window, looking in the direction of Seoul. I don''t know what happened to Lin Lin. Bo Kun came, "let''s go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum again." Last night, evening Jin speech finished physical therapy and left directly. He was afraid that his leg would aggravate his condition. "No, pack up and let''s go back." Bo Kun''s eyes flashed a touch of intolerance, but he knew that the matter decided by Mu Jin Yan would not change, so he had to go away and pack up his things. Mu Jin Yan, waiting for Bokun to go away, sent a message to an Yin: did Lin Lin go to school today? An Yin: she asked for leave. The reply was quick, but it was only four words. There was no explanation or question. Evening Jin speech across the mobile phone screen can also feel the alienation of an Yin. I took a deep breath and pressed the loneliness in my heart. **** when Lin Lin woke up, she moved unconsciously, and an anxious voice came from her side, "don''t move." At the same time, one hand pressed her hand. Lin Lin opened her eyes and found herself lying in the hospital bed, with a needle in the back of her hand, and was taking drops. Looking up, sitting on the edge of the bed is Rong Laozi, Zheng for a moment, "master." "Wake up, how do you feel?" Lin Lin felt that she was just like a piece of noodles. She was so soft that she didn''t have any strength. "How long have I been sleeping?" PS: good night, babies. I''ll fly to Dalian early tomorrow morning. I''ll sleep!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 "Five hours of sleep." Lin Lin was startled and quickly got up. "Why?" Let the old man hold her down. "I have a class today." "Take care of your health and let''s talk about class." "But..." "Not so much, but don''t talk and rest more." Let the old man tuck Lin Lin in again. Lin Lin saw that the old man didn''t ask her what was going on. She was relieved and closed her eyes again. In my mind, I saw a vague figure before I fainted. Is that him? It must be an illusion. He''s in Beichuan. How could he be in the military compound. But the vague figure can not be forgotten, and then opened his eyes, "master, who sent me?" "Me." "Oh." Lin Lin''s thought is really an illusion. Aunt Wang carried the heat preservation bucket and pushed the door in. "Lin Lin wake up?" "Well." Auntie Wang put down the heat preservation bucket, "old man, Lin Lin is awake, you go back and have a rest." Let the old man look at Lin Lin, intuition Lin Lin yesterday what happened, will be so tired himself out of force. But Lin Lin is sullen, so asked, is not out of question. It''s better for anyin to take care of her little daughter. Rong Laozi has something to do in the army today, so he can''t stay any longer. He tells Lin Lin Lin to leave. Around the corner of the stairs. The evening Jin speech shrinks behind the door, looks at lets the old man to leave, only then goes to Lin Lin to live in the ward outside, from the crack of the door looking at Lin Lin''s pale little face, can''t say what is the taste. "Young master, do you want to go in?" Bo Kun asked in a low voice. Mu Jin Yan shook her head and put the nutrition porridge ordered for Lin Lin by the door and said softly, "ah Kun, go." Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to leave. Aunt Wang seemed to feel that there was a walk outside the door. She came out and saw Bo Kun pushing the evening Jin''s words far away. Then she saw a heat preservation bucket on the ground. When she opened the heat preservation barrel, it was a very thick porridge. She didn''t know who put it. She asked the nurse, "Miss, who left the porridge at the door?" The nurse said, "I didn''t see it either." Aunt Wang thinks of Bokun pushing the back of the evening Jin to leave. Mu Jin Yan had dinner in Rong Laozi''s house. She had seen him and knew that he knew Lin Lin. Are they? Carrying porridge back to the ward. Lin Lin has a lot of things on her mind, but she is not in her heart. She doesn''t even know that Aunt Wang went out for a trip. "Lin Lin Lin, eat." Lin Lin subconsciously wants to shake his head, but see Aunt Wang has put the pork chop soup in front of her. If you don''t eat, I''m sorry for your kindness. Lin Lin sat up. She didn''t eat anything after lunch. Her stomach contracted violently, and her physical strength was overdrawn. She was very weak. After swallowing the soup, she had a bout of nausea, which she forced to bear and didn''t vomit out. Aunt Wang looked at Lin Lin''s appearance and thought of what the old man would tell her - to be light, not greasy. Immediately realized that the soup was still oil. "Don''t eat this soup. Have porridge," he said With that, she took Pai slippery soup from Lin Lin''s hand and opened the cup of porridge. Porridge is very thick, but very light, eat down, stomach does not feel unwell, on the contrary, warm. Lin Lin unconsciously ate two bowls of porridge. Aunt Wang saw that Lin Lin could eat, and her heart dropped. "Auntie Wang, I''m sorry to give you trouble. It''s soup and porridge. I''m so sorry." Lin Lin does not like to give people trouble, looking at the two heat preservation barrels on the table, some feel sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 "This porridge is not made by me. It is brought by others." "Who is it?" "It''s in the door. I don''t see who it is." Aunt Wang wants to say the words of Mu Jin, but after all, she doesn''t see her leaving her porridge. In case it''s not, it''s not good for people to misunderstand it''s not mentioned. Lin Lin was stunned with a bowl. Aunt Wang took the bowl in Lin Lin''s hand and handed her her the mobile phone, "it seems that there is a text message." Lin Lin slips on her mobile phone and sees the text message. It''s from anyin: I''ll come to see you after class. Lin Lin replied: No, I''m all right. I should be able to leave soon. An Yin wrote back quickly: if you are discharged from the hospital, tell me about it. Lin Lin: OK. After reading the message, anyin exits the dialog box and sees the message sent by Mu Jin Yan. She doesn''t know what she said to Lin Lin and hurt Lin Lin like this. She regretted that Lin Lin asked Mu Jin. Then think of their own and Qin Jian''s present situation, can''t help but smile bitterly, pretend to be ignorant, deceive oneself, such a day, do not know how long can last. Suddenly a man sat down beside him. An Yin turns her head. Sitting next to her was Su Yu. Su Yu looks at the front desk instead of her. But that stiff look, a look to know is deliberately do not look at her. Sitting beside her, but deliberately pretending not to look at her, he did not feel strange, she felt uncomfortable. Anyin''s seat is still empty. She gets up and plans to move aside. A tight wrist, caught. Anyin lowers her head and sees Su Yu holding her wrist. Her face sinks down and pulls her hand back. However, Su Yu tightens her fingers and tightens her grip. An Yin just wanted to turn his face over. The bell rang. At the same time, she heard Su Yu say, "why didn''t she come?" She? Which she? When the lecturer enters the classroom, all of them stand up. Anyin has to stand up with them. Su Yu holds her wrist. But already in class, an Yin is not easy to make noise, so she has to sit down in situ. Su Yu saw that she didn''t dodge any more and let go. Guyi looked down for a week, and his eyes fell on the vacant seat beside anyin. Lin Lin didn''t come to class! Guye frowned a little, a little worried in his heart, but now standing on the desk, he could only bear to lecture. Su Yu asked in a low voice, "why didn''t Lin come to class?" "Why should I tell you?" Anyin didn''t have a good impression of Su Yu. Su Yu was silent. Someone is late and enters the classroom. Guyi looked at him indifferently and saluted him. The girl who was in a hurry didn''t pay attention and told his class. Li Kexin enters the classroom and glances at the students in the room. He sees Su Yu, who has been sitting in the middle of the room. His eyes are beaming with joy. He goes straight to his side and sits down. After sitting down, he notices that there is an Yin sitting beside Su Yu. His face suddenly becomes a little ugly. Anyin remembers hearing Zhao Qing say that Li Kexin doesn''t have this course at all. She comes here for only one purpose -- Su Yu. Anyin dislikes Su Yu more and more. Seeing that anyin didn''t answer his question, Su Yu wrote a note and put it on an Yin''s book: exchange information. Anyin kneaded the note into a ball. Su Yu continued: about guluan. Anyin wants to rub off the paper ball again. Looking at the word "lone Luan", she stops. Writing: what can you tell me? Su Yu was relieved: what do you want to know? An Yin rolled her eyes. How does she know what he knows? Writing: everything you know. Su Yu: Yes, with conditions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 An Yin: what are the conditions? Su Yu: be my girlfriend. If she is his girlfriend, he can stand not far from Linlin. Anyin: go to hell! Su Yu looks at anyin. Anyin has no expression on her face. Her face is small, white and tender. It''s very beautiful. It''s hard to imagine that her writing is so fiery. When Su Yu looked at the word "to die", he felt like he wanted to laugh. Take that piece of paper, cross out the word "to die" and write: female friend. An Yin Every time Su Yu is there, as long as Lin Lin appears, Su Yu''s look will change. An Yin suddenly has an idea, this Su Yu should not like Lin Lin? Anyin didn''t plan to order mandarin duck spectrum, but Lin Lin''s current situation, someone to harass her, maybe can buffer the damage caused by Mu Jin''s words. So she wrote on the paper: Lin Lin is ill and in hospital. Su Yu clenched his hand and said, "what''s wrong? Which hospital? " "Training injured, the Infirmary of the military area command compound." Su Yu''s heart was pounding, and he wished the class would end. This class, an Yin also felt extremely difficult. After class, she quickly sent a short message to Zhao Qing, so that they didn''t have to wait for her to eat, and then ran downstairs. A white convertible sports car suddenly stopped in front of her. Su Yu pushed the big sunglasses on her face to her head and said, "get in." Anyin rolled her eyes and went straight ahead. Can you get on the car? Su Yu''s car slowly driving to keep up with her, "you go to the military compound, I''ll see you off." "No need." Send her? The meaning of drunk man is not wine. Anyin didn''t drive to the school. She went out of the school and hired a taxi. Su Yu saw that anyin would rather take a taxi than get on his car. He took the gas and sped away. An Yin looks at the white smoke behind Su Yu''s car buttocks and lightly picks the tip of her eyebrows. At the gate of the hospital of the military area command, Su Yu''s car stopped. After entering the ward behind the infirmary, Su Yu came out with a black face. Seeing her, he didn''t have a good face. Anyin feels that this person is not very clear, and doesn''t care about him. She goes to Lin Lin''s ward, only to find that the bed disease has been sorted out. Obviously, the patient has left. Anyin pulled the nurse who passed by, "excuse me, where''s Lin Lin in this ward?" "Home." "Thank you." Anyin took out her mobile phone. There was no missed call, no SMS, and no message from Lin Lin on wechat. It''s hard to feel. Should not be that wench can''t think of, run where to do stupid thing? Just about to press the dial button, a text message pops up. I''m out of hospital - Lin Lin. It was twenty minutes ago. SMS card. Anyin continues to dial Lin Lin''s mobile phone, but no one answers. Out of the infirmary, see Su Yu is also on the phone, he repeatedly dial the number, obviously the phone is not available. An Yin passes by him, and Su Yu stops her. "I don''t know where she is," anyin said before waiting for him to ask Su Yu shrugged his lips and turned away. An Yin looks at Su Yu''s back and feels speechless. Go to Rong Laozi''s home, Aunt Wang is packing things, not see Lin Lin, "Aunt Wang." Aunt Wang saw that it was an Yin and immediately came out of the kitchen, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet. Where''s Lin Lin?" "She said to go out for a walk." "Do you know where she is going?" "She didn''t say it. I think she had a mind. She thought that if she went out for a walk, she didn''t stop." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 After hearing this, anyin turned around and left, "Auntie Wang, I''m leaving." "Haven''t you eaten yet?" "Eat out." Anyin is afraid of Lin Lin''s accident and is anxious to leave. Leaving Rong''s home, one call, one call, but no one answered the phone. Call Jin Peng: "Lin Lin is missing. Can you find her?" "Missing?" Jin Peng was startled, "what''s going on?" "I don''t have time to explain to you now. Her mobile phone is not off, but she doesn''t answer. Can you find a way to locate her?" Jin Peng hung up the phone and immediately located Lin Lin''s mobile phone. A few minutes later, she shared an address to an Yin, "let''s meet at the location." "Good." Anyin hung up the phone and immediately stood on the side of the road to take a taxi. Anyin gets off and sees Jinpeng''s car coming. They looked at the door in front of them. Bar! Did that girl come here to drink? An Yin suddenly jumps in her heart and rushes into the bar. Bars don''t open much in the afternoon, and even if the door is open, business will not be good. An Yin enters the bar and sweeps the bar. There is only one table in the bar. It''s not official business hours, and no one comes to greet them. Anyin called Lin Lin, but turned off the phone. "Jin Peng, Lin Lin is off." Anyin is really in a hurry this time. Jin Peng grabbed the bodyguard who walked by, "is there a little girl here?" "There are so many little girls here. How can I know which one you are talking about?" Bodyguards are in a bad mood. Anyin was afraid that Jin Peng would get angry and beat people, so she rushed forward and called out Lin Lin''s photo, "have you seen her today?" The bodyguard glanced, his face sank, "go to the police station to find it." "Police station?" Jin Peng was stunned for a moment, "what do you mean by that?" "The girl came to drink by herself. She started to drink without drinking two bottles. She beat people up. She called the police and the police came to take her away." "It''s impossible, and I''m not going to beat anyone." "If you don''t beat people, can you be arrested by the police?" The bodyguard saw that anyin didn''t come here to play, and he was impatient. Jin Peng pulled an Yin out of the bar, "I''ll go to the police station." Recently, it''s the police station or the police station. Anyin and Jinpeng go to the police station and immediately see Lin Lin sitting at a table. Lin Lin lowered her head and did not hum. In front of her desk, opposite the police, spread out on the chair, a look of unrivalled. There were five or six men sitting at the desk next to them, who were beaten into crooked melons and cracked dates one by one. An Yin and Jin Peng ran over, "Lin Lin!" Lin Lin raises her head and sees an Yin. Her eyes flash with surprise. But then she sees Jin Peng, who is following anyin. She suddenly understands how anyin got here. Sitting opposite Lin Lin Lin, the police immediately came to the spirit, "do you know her?" An Yin just nodded. A policeman came in with a mobile phone. "Whose mobile phone is this? It''s in the flower bed outside." Lin Lin saw the mobile phone in the hands of the police and didn''t hum. An Yin recognized Lin Lin Lin''s mobile phone and asked the police, "can you show me your mobile phone?" The police looked at an Yin and handed over the mobile phone. Anyin turned on, then took out her mobile phone and dialed Lin Lin''s mobile number. The mobile phone in her other hand rang. The police looked at the mobile phone in an Yin''s hand, and then looked at Lin Lin, suddenly angry and did not know where to play. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 The girl into the police station a word did not say, they have no way, asked her mobile phone, she said she lost. Feelings, she is deliberately left the mobile phone in the flower bed. Anyin took Lin Lin Lin''s hand: "what''s going on?" Lin Lin looked at a few men who had been beaten into crooked melons and cracked dates, but did not hum. When the police saw someone who knew the little girl, she still didn''t speak. Her head hurt even more. "She beat people in the bar." "Did you ask those people why she hit them?" Anyin and Jinpeng both know that Lin Lin will not hit people casually unless the other party provokes her first. In addition, an Yin knows how close Lin Lin is in front of people who don''t trust her. Lin Lin doesn''t trust anyone, including the police, except for the few people she usually makes friends with, so she doesn''t hum. As for the loss of the mobile phone, because Lin Lin does not want anyone to see her because of the appearance of the lost heart because of Mu Jin Yan. Anyin doesn''t force Lin Lin to say that she has passed by. She holds Lin Lin''s hand tightly and comforts her silently. Let her know that there is her here. It''s OK. Lin Lin looks at an Yin and holds her hand tightly. She feels the temperature on an Yin''s hand. The hesitation and helplessness before her gradually disappear. The police looked at Lin Lin, "those people said, they accidentally touched her, she hit people." "You believe that?" "It''s not a question of whether we believe it or not. She doesn''t cooperate with us without saying a word." "Do you rely on the dictation of the parties? If there is no oral statement from the party concerned, who can say who is reasonable? When you meet someone who can''t speak, do you just listen to the one who can speak, and the truth doesn''t matter? " There''s no one else in the bar except the client? Besides, even if there is no one else, there is monitoring, right? The tree moved to death, people moved to live, she did not speak, you do not know to ask the witnesses at that time, check the monitoring? To put it bluntly, these people are not happy to see Lin Lin''s disobedient cooperation, so they deliberately embarrass other girls here. The police choked. Today, I don''t know what kind of blood mold fell down. One of them didn''t speak, and the other was like a machine gun. Although they didn''t watch the surveillance, they didn''t ask the people in the bar, did not investigate, and didn''t believe the words of those local ruffians. The key is that this little girl is not an adult at a glance. She doesn''t have her ID card. She lost her mobile phone. She still refuses to contact her parents. They can''t just let her go. What are they supposed to do? Looking at Lin Lin and Jin Peng, they are not old enough, "what''s the relationship between you and her?" "I''m her classmate." "Do you know the contact information of her parents? Let her parents know and let them come. " Lin Lin''s hand, which is held by an Yin, is stiff, holding an Yin''s hand with her backhand. If my mother knew that she had become so because of Mu Jin''s words, she would have died of grief. You can''t let mom know what happened today. You can''t ask mom to come. "I''m an adult. I don''t have to call a parent." This is Lin Lin Lin''s second sentence after arriving at the police station. First of all, I lost my cell phone. The police were so angry that their noses were crooked. She was wearing a juvenile face. Who believed? "If you say you are an adult, take out your ID card." Lin Lin lowered her head. An Yin see Lin Lin look different, hands holding her hand, squatting in front of her, "Lin Lin, ID card with it?" Lin Lin shakes her head. It''s not that she didn''t bring it, but she lost it, and she didn''t know where it was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 At this time, another policeman came and looked at Lin Lin, handed a brown paper envelope to the policeman who asked Lin Lin questions, and said a few words in his ear. The policeman''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, quickly looked at Lin Lin Lin, quickly opened the brown paper envelope, poured out the contents. An ID card and a memory card. The police looked at the ID card, and then looked at Lin Lin. the photo on the ID card was the little girl in front of her. No matter the photo or her appearance, she looked how small she was. However, she was born at the age of 18. The policeman who sent something told him that the little girl had a special identity. She was a member of the Lin family in Beichuan, and she was also a public figure who won various titles. Any news could have a great impact on her. So, we have to keep a low profile. In addition, the people who send things are not what a small policeman can afford. Police no longer question, directly insert the memory card into the card reader, check the content. It''s a surveillance video of the bar. What happened was that the little girl was alone in the corner of the bar drinking. At first glance, she was worried and ran out to get drunk, but she quietly drank her own wine, which did not hinder anyone. The thugs were sitting on the other side, across several tables. They looked at the little girl frequently, with a look of indecency and obvious ill will. Next, when they took the girl to the bathroom, they ran to their desks, dropped a medicine into their glasses, and then went back to their seats to wait. With this move alone, things are clear. Next, of course, those people who saw the little girl drinking the medicine came to chat up and took advantage of their mobile hands. As a result, they didn''t touch a finger and beat the dog on the back. In the video, the little girl''s skill is good to explode, several whirlwind legs are handsome. The police looked adored. A champion is a champion. The police turned off the surveillance and returned the ID card to Lin Lin, "someone found your identity in the bar." Lin Lin looked at her ID card and was shocked. It turned out that her ID card was lost in the fight. The police coughed. "Someone sent the surveillance video at that time. We already know what happened. But you can rest assured that the content of the surveillance video will never leak out." Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Although she did not believe in human beings, her tight face gradually relaxed. The police pointed to the ruffians and said, "what are you going to do with them?" As evidenced by the surveillance video, these people have committed crimes by drugging the girl. Lin Lin''s idea is to scrap them in private, but this is a society ruled by law. The Lin family has repeatedly told her to abide by the human system. Lin Lin''s face tightened again and her little hands clenched. An Yin feels Lin Lin Lin''s reaction. She doesn''t want Lin Lin Lin to settle accounts afterwards. She makes an accident and says to Lin linrou: "Lin Lin, if such people are let go, they will harm others. So we can''t let them go, but we beat them by ourselves. If something happens, the reason becomes unreasonable. So, it''s up to the police, OK? I believe the police will severely punish those hooligans. " The police immediately said: "we will make them pay the absolute price for the evil they have done." He hated the scum who drugged the little girl and then a group of people tried to infatuate the girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 Little girl scum. When he meets such scum, he will never be soft hearted. What''s more, the person who sent the ID card also said that those people who wanted to deal with those heavy places and those scum had to go in and squat down. He knew in his heart that the man let these people go in and squat down, and most of them had backhands. It was estimated that it would be difficult for those scum to come out intact. But he was only aware of these things, but he could not tell them. Lin Lin didn''t care what was reasonable or unreasonable, but her family''s advice and anyin''s words made her trust in anyin and nodded her head. The policeman tried to ask, "now, can you cooperate with us and make a record? I guarantee that everything is strictly confidential. " Lin Lin looks at an Yin, and an Yin encourages Lin Lin to go down. "Good." Lin Lin spoke. The police were relieved. After recording, "thank you for your cooperation. When the result comes out, we will contact you. In addition, if necessary, I hope you can cooperate with us." Lin Lin didn''t embarrass the police this time and nodded. After all, the policeman''s head was relieved. He was cleaning up the record when Jin Peng suddenly reached for the police with his hands on the table. Startled, the police backed away and looked at Jin Peng in confusion. "If you can''t severely punish these scum, I''ll take their bones and peel their skin." The policeman''s head began to ache again. Lin Lin gets up and leaves with an Yin. She just takes two steps and suddenly turns back. The police thought Lin Lin Lin was going to do something again, and was startled. "That Who found my ID card? " The man not only picked up the ID card, but also sent the surveillance video. Because of this person, she''s OK. "It''s a witness." "What''s his name?" "He didn''t leave his name and left with his things." The police are not lying. The man didn''t come in person, but his assistant, who they all knew, didn''t need to leave his name. Lin Lin didn''t think much when she heard the police say so. *** Bokun left the police station and got into the car not far away. The car was parked in a humble corner. The total evening Jin speech nodded. Mu Jin said that he would understand, and Bo Kun got the job done. After waiting for the police to get on the door, the evening Jin doesn''t want to see the direction of the police. After a while, the evening Jin speech saw Lin Lin Lin and an Yin Jin Peng come out from the police station, Mou son dark go down. Knowing that she would be OK, but seeing her come out with his own eyes was a complete relief. After he left the hospital, he still couldn''t put down his mind and sent someone to watch him secretly. Looking at Lin Lin Lin''s person secretly, he reported that Lin Lin went to the bar for a drink. After hearing this, he felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of Schisandra. When he went to the bar, he saw Lin Lin Lin beating people and beat each other down. He didn''t know what happened, so he didn''t show up and wanted to see what Lin Lin would do next. As a result, Lin Lin sat down and continued drinking until the police came and took her away. When Lin Lin sat down to drink, he went to the bar to learn about the situation. But when he did these things, he avoided Lin Lin. In addition, Lin Lin is to buy drunk, also did not pay attention to the surrounding, so did not find the evening Jin words. Mu Jin Yan checked the monitoring and knew the process. After Lin Lin Lin was taken away, he went to the place where Lin Lin sat and found Lin Lin''s ID card, so he rushed to the police station, and asked Bokun to send his ID card and surveillance to the police station together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 And he himself is in the world outside the police station, until Lin Lin Lin is OK, just let go. The evening Jin speech line of sight falls on an Yin''s body, as if sees is still the baby''s an Yin, the vision softens down. Bokun follows Mu Jin Yan''s line of sight and looks at an Yin. He thinks of one thing, "young master, I heard that his wife is going to hold a dress show with the old lady of the Su family. All the sales on the spot will be used for charity donation." Mu Jin sneers at him, which is definitely the means that he uses to please the old lady of the Su family. "Young master, do you think the lady is listening to the words of Dushi Chang so much now, can it be..." Bokun said that, no more. Mu Jin speech understand, Bo Kun is worried that his mother has been changed by the twilight Shichang, "no, at least not at present." "Why?" "If it had to be changed, it would have been changed, not now." "The lady, he..." Bo Kun is worried about Rong Zhen''s death, and the broken jar is used by Dushi Chang. "There must be a reason for her to do so." When Mu Jin Yan and his mother separated, although he was only a few years old, he knew that his mother''s forbearance was to save his father. Although more than ten years have passed, he believes that his mother has not changed. "Do we need to do something?" "No Although it is obvious that he is fighting for the cooperation of the Su family with her, it is not without benefit to him. On the other hand, if he doesn''t know his mother''s plan of action. **** a piece of news quickly went to the top of the search lists of major websites. Wang Wenyu is engaged. Although Wang''s family is the mother''s home of Qin''s son QII''s, his children''s incompetence has faded out of the world''s sight. The reason why Wang Wenyu got engaged this time was because Wang Wenyu''s ex-wife was an Yin. Qin Jian in the palm of the people, or the twilight of the legitimate family. Anyin is not interested in Wang Wenyu''s affairs, but it has made headlines and is related to her. She can''t even see the knife. To an Yin''s surprise, it is not Xia Yuying who Wang Wenyu wants to marry. Zhao Qing was busy and didn''t come to class. An Yin and LV Weiwei have just returned to the door of the dormitory, a woman standing at the entrance of the dormitory, dressed up. The woman is facing an Yin, and an Yin doesn''t pay attention to the woman. Just about to pass by the woman, the woman suddenly grabbed an Yin''s wrist and slapped her hard. Anyin was unprepared and slapped heavily on the face to see that Xia Yuying was the one who hit her. "Who are you, why are you beating people?" Lvweiwei is quick to respond. Xia Yuying ignores LV Weiwei and slaps an Yin. An Yin was slapped, how can you still get the first, immediately seized Xia Yuying''s hand: "what are you doing?" "Beat you, a bitch who destroys other people''s feelings." Xia Yuying''s face was angry. Xia Yuying these two Ba often immediately attracted the attention of passing students, a group of people surrounded. "Whose feelings have I destroyed?" "You envy me and Wang Wenyu, all kinds of destruction of our feelings." An Yin understood, Xia Yuying was thrown away, threw her anger into her body, sneered, "you have nothing to do with it. You can''t see people by yourself, but you come to me to play wild. Are you sick?" "It''s Wang Wenyu that makes you and me fall in love, not me." People around who don''t know the truth, after listening to this, they think that anyin is a third party, and they look at anyin''s eyes with some disdain. "I''m still saying that. I have nothing to do with him." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 Anyin really does not want to be in full view of the public, in order to a pair of slag men and women entangled, no longer pay attention to Xia Yuying, go to the dormitory. Xia Yuying comes to find an Yin. How can she just let her go and grab an Yin''s arm, "why hurry to go? I''m guilty, right?" By this time, anyin tolerated her endurance to the extreme. Seeing Xia Yuying entangled, more and more students were watching, and some even pointed to her. If she could bear it any longer, she would be black. An Yin looks at Xia Yuying and grabs her arm''s hand, and her face collapses. "You are also a junior, and now you are promoted by others. It''s really retribution." People watching the excitement heard that the troublemaker was a junior superior, and the look in Xia Yuying''s eyes turned from sympathy to disdain. Xia Yuying felt that people were different from the eyes just now, and became angry. "Who is the third in charge?" "Xia Yuying, do you want me to settle accounts with you one by one?" Xia Yuying wants to be brave, but she is guilty. She opens her mouth and can''t say a word. At this time, a girl came up. Xia Yuying''s eyes burst into flames. Anyin doesn''t know the girl, but judging from Xia Yuying''s expression, she can also guess that the girl is not Wang Wenyu''s fiancee. Girls see Xia Yuying, immediately raised the chin, a face of disdain. Xia Yuying''s body trembled with more gas. An Yin looks at Xia Yuying''s face turning blue with anger. She has a trace of joy in her heart. But she didn''t want to be mixed up in their right and wrong, and went ahead. Because of the girl''s appearance, Xia Yuying has no time to entangle anyin, and the woman doesn''t notice anyin, and anyin gets away smoothly. Back in the dormitory, Zhao Qingzheng and LV Weiwei get together to climb the campus forum. Zhao Qing''s eyes are wide open and she knows that there are major new gossip in the forum. No wonder she was downstairs and Xia Yuying quarreled with a group of people watching, Zhao Qing did not move. When anyin enters the dormitory, she glances at Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei, says hello, and goes straight to her bed. However, Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei are in the moment of seeing her, all movements stop. LV Weiwei said cautiously, "well, a new student comes to our class..." "Oh." Anyin feels that the freshman has something to do with her, otherwise they would not look so weird. LV Weiwei hesitated for a moment, then said again: "you have a look." I don''t even care much about eight trigrams. But see LV Weiwei eye Bama looking at her expression, opened the campus forum. Once in the forum, lvweiwei pointed to a hot post, "there are you in it." Freshmen school flower election. Change to the usual, such a paste, an Yin can''t see. But I heard it had something to do with her, so I ordered it in. That post nominated a lot of freshmen list, PK each other, PK the former school flower. Anyin thinks that these people are idle and flustered, so that they can kill the time. She and Lin Lin are both in the nomination, and the number of votes is indisputably high. Although anyin felt that the post was boring, the content was still normal at the beginning. Then came to the back, suddenly jumped out of a post, posted a picture of a girl, that photo, is the pure type that college students like. That face An Yin immediately recognized that she was the girl she had just seen downstairs. As soon as the girl''s photo was posted, all kinds of screens were brushed and the girl was like the moon in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 ¡£ From the following post, we can know that the girl is just transferred to a school. I heard that she was in a foreign school before. It''s for the sake of the man I love, I give up the excellent university abroad and go back to a university. my family is rich and beautiful, and I have achieved excellent results in foreign countries, but I still attach great importance to love. With these, I directly compare an Yin. Although anyin is beautiful, she has never studied abroad in high school in China. Although she has passed foreign ink, she is "uneducated" among some people. This had nothing to do with anyin, but these people insisted on using anyin as the stepping stone of that person, and used the way of belittling an Yin to elevate the woman. This practice was very cold. LV Weiwei pointed to the girl and said, "her name is Shan Qinqin. These people praise her because she has opened another post before, showing her romantic love with her fiance." Zhao Qing cast a corner of the mouth, "that stick show love, show me quickly vomit." Show love of the post, an Yin also by the way. Sure enough, I saw Wang Wenyu on the post. The content is nothing more than that, her fiance Wang Wenyu is handsome and rich in gold, and she still loves Shan Qinqin as a treasure and spoils him. At the same time, he severely belittles Wang Wenyu''s ex-wife. The post did not say that the Wang family married anyin for the sake of joy. Instead, anyin cheated the Wangs and married them for money. After an Yin married into Wang''s family, she went out of the wall to discredit the Wang family and caused great harm to Wang Wenyu. Then the appearance of Shan Qinqin gradually healed Wang Wenyu''s inner hurt This paste has wiped Xia Yuying directly. Although the marriage between an Yin and Wang Wenyu is not a secret, it has been blocked by the Qin family for a long time, and all news about her and Wang Wenyu has been blocked. Therefore, although the post mentioned Wang Wenyu''s ex-wife, she did not give an Yin''s name. Although there is no name, it''s natural to scold and paste such a "fickle" ex-wife. Anyin read some, has no language to the extreme, point cross closed the website. Lvweiwei see anyin face no expression, try to ask: "you are not angry?" "Why am I angry?" An Yin just met Shan Qinqin, Shan Qinqin was attracted by Xia Yuying, but did not notice her. Obviously, Shan Qinqin just heard of her, but did not know who the fiancee was. As for the content of the post, I don''t know whether it is Shan Qinqin who is looking for peace of mind, or Wang Wenyu who cheated Shan Qinqin. No matter what it is, anyin has no psychology. Lvweiwei see an Yin face calm, really can not see any unhappy look, just relaxed dare. "That woman is so disgusting that she steps on other people''s heads to make herself angry." Zhao Qing took the words. "I''ll take a bath." An Yin laughs, does not take Zhao Qing''s words, goes to the wardrobe to change clothes. "Anyin!" LV Weiwei calls an Yin. "Well?" Anyin turns her head. "Would you like a name?" LV Weiwei pulls out a recruitment leaflet in the book. An Yin takes over. The recruitment campaign for charity fashion shows. It''s a charity activity organized by Mrs. Su and Mrs. Mujia. Big fashion show. All the money from selling fashion on the spot is donated to poor areas for children''s teaching. Although they are all big brands of fashion, they will not spend too much money on models because the money is used for charity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 More money on the model. Fashion show models are recruited from universities. Although there is no reward, but the twilight family has a very superior condition. If you can perform well in this fashion show, you can give priority to Mu''s after graduation. When anyin saw the words of Madame mu, her heart pounded away. If you go to a fashion show, does it mean you have a chance to get close to your mother? Ann and the way to sign up carefully. This fashion show, the requirements are not professional models, so the required model height as long as 167CM, can participate. Anyin''s body is up to standard. Then I checked Sanwei, and they were all qualified. Registration starts today and ends tomorrow. Anyin wanted to open a website or not and signed up. Although she broke up with her mother last time, she didn''t give up. The results of the first screening will come out soon. Anyin successfully enters the fitting stage. Anyin goes to the fitting room with the notice. The models for this fashion show are mainly female college students from a university, so the fitting venue is located at a shopping mall near a university. The venue is only a few hundred meters away from a university. Anyin plays school and walks to try on clothes. At the door, a car suddenly stopped behind her. Wang Wenyu gets up and down in the driver''s seat and opens the rear passenger''s door. The door opened and a woman dressed in elegant style got out of the car. An Yin recognized Shan Qinqin at a glance. When anyin saw Wang Wenyu, she subconsciously stopped looking and walked forward. When Wang Wenyu saw an Yin, he left the corner of his mouth. Shan Qinqin looked in the direction that Wang Wenyu was looking at. Seeing an Yin, he frowned and reached for Wang Wenyu''s arm. Seeing Wang Wenyu looking at an Yin''s back, Jiao didi called out, "dear." Wang Wenyu takes back his sight, "what''s the matter, baby?" "It''s this woman who competes with me for school flowers, and now she comes to Su Mu''s family for recruitment. It''s really annoying." Wang Wenyu patted Shan Qinqin''s face, "what are you afraid of? My home Qinqin is so beautiful, I will definitely get the first." The event was clearly held by the twilight family, who wanted to have a good relationship with the Su family. He came here for only one purpose, staring at Rong Zhen. This is the task given to him by twilight. Shan Qinqin was happy to hear Wang Wenyu say so. An Yin enters the shopping mall, is arranged to make up, takes the clothes to try on, and enters the venue. Unexpectedly, Wang Wenyu is sitting in the selection personnel, and the whole person is not well. But she came for her mother, and she could not give up because of Wang Wenyu. If you can''t see Wang Wenyu. She and Shan Qinqin were divided into a group - Qipao group. Shan Qinqin chose a blue and white porcelain cheongsam for himself. Today is just a fitting on. These cheongsam are not clothes for fashion show. At this time, the fitting clothes were not for the fashion show, nor were they deliberately selected. They took a cheongsam at random. In her opinion, a good appearance should be able to surpass any style of clothes change into cheongsam and go to the T-stage with more than a dozen girls. A dozen girls came out, and Wang Wenyu''s sight was immediately attracted by one of them. A peacock blue cheongsam, half of the body embroidered with exquisite peacock patterns, coupled with her protruding body, the curve is beautiful like a peacock with unique style. Her beautiful face, with light make-up and cheongsam, was extremely beautiful. Wang Wen Yu couldn''t move his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 He knew that anyin was beautiful, but he never made up, and his clothes were casual. He was a little girl, not much feminine. At this time, however, she The makeup on her face is not thick, but it is just right to suppress her green and astringent, depicting beautiful facial features. White soft face, beautiful neck line. His chest was plump, his abdomen was flat, and there was no fat on his stomach. His waist was so thin that he could hold it with one hand. His buttocks were round and cocky, so beautiful that Wang Wenyu''s mouth was dry. He couldn''t believe that anyin could be enchanting and bewitching. Beautiful to Wang Wenyu dry mouth. When an Yin was 15 years old, she married into the Wang family. She had been in the Wang family for three years, but she didn''t touch her finger. Now it''s cheaper for Qin Jian to grow up like this. The ghost fire and the evil fire in her heart are intertwined and burning. As soon as Shan Qinqin came to the stage, he looked at Wang Wenyu, who was sitting in the first row. But Wang Wenyu didn''t look at her at all. Instead, he looked away greedily. The heat in his eyes was like fire. When Wang Wenyu looked at her in bed, he did not have such eager eyes. Shan Qinqin followed Wang Wenyu''s sight and found that Wang Wenyu was looking at an Yin. In the heart is not the taste, looking at an Yin gnashing teeth, wish that the eyes can spray a fire, put an Yin into ashes. Anyin didn''t look at Wang Wenyu, but she could feel Wang Wenyu falling on her. She wanted to peel her eyes and feel disgusted. As soon as they retreated, they immediately changed their cheongsam and left from the side door to avoid Wang Wenyu. When Wang Wenyu saw that an Yin''s group went down, he made an excuse and left the meeting hall to stop anyin at the gate. Don''t wait for an Yin, but wait for a single Qinqin. Shan Qinqin saw Wang Wenyu standing at the door, immediately ran over and took his arm. "Dear, I knew you would come out and wait for me." Wang Wenyu is afraid of missing an Yin, and stares at the direction of the lobby. He doesn''t hear what Shan Qinqin says. Shan Qinqin saw that Wang Wenyu didn''t look at her, and was a little upset. He turned Wang Wenyu around and said, "honey, how am I doing today?" Don''t know what Wang Qinyu asked, "what''s wrong with Wang Qinyu?" "I try it on. Is it beautiful?" "Ah?" Wang Wenyu was stunned for a moment. Just now he just looked at an Yin. He didn''t even know what Shan Qinqin was wearing. He didn''t know whether she was beautiful or not. Shan Qinqin saw that Wang Wenyu was absent-minded towards her, and became more and more angry, "ah, what? I asked you, did I just look beautiful When Wang Wenyu saw that an Yin didn''t come out for a long time, he was a little agitated. Hearing Shan Qinqin''s tone was not good, he was even more unhappy. He frowned, but he finally said with patience: "beautiful." "Do you think I can take the first place?" "this is not my has the final say." "Don''t you say I''m beautiful?" "I have chosen more than ten, not me has the final say." Besides, only 30 percent of the panel''s opinions were received this time. Another 70 percent will be released to the public for selection. " "When I didn''t enter the arena, you didn''t mean that I would take the first place. Now how can I change my mind?" "Didn''t you know the rules just now?" Wang Wenyu casually cope, eyes are still staring at the direction of the hall, do not look at Shan Qinqin, "I have to go in to work, you go back first." Finish saying also wait for Shan Qin Qin to reply, go straight in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 Shan Qinqin grew up abroad, only half a month after returning home. He heard that Wang Wenyu had married, but he had never seen it. Moreover, there was no picture of an Yin in the Wang family. In addition, his ex-wife is a taboo. Her family secretly checked with a private detective, but only found her name. At this time, Dan Qinqin looks at Wang Wenyu walking away, and his eyes are floating in his mind, thinking that Wang Wenyu''s ex-wife is an Yin. Wang Wenyu was divorced three years ago. This anyin freshman was only 15 or 16 years old three years ago. He was not up to his age. Is it because this woman and his ex-wife have the same name, so pay special attention to this woman? This cognition makes her feel that this sound is particularly eye-catching. Shan Qinqin''s parents originally started an economic company and mixed with the entertainment industry, but his family''s economic company has been dying because of limited resources and contacts. And Wang family has been doing film and television industry. Moreover, the Wang family''s film and television company is under the Qin family''s banner. With the Qin family''s mountain, the Wang family''s business in the film and television industry is booming. Shan Qinqin is also aiming at this point with Wang Wenyu, hoping to borrow Wang Wenyu''s tree to enter the film and television industry and become famous. After following Wang Wenyu, he immediately returned to his country. However, she did not go to a film and Television College abroad. Although Wang Wenyu is a big tree, her major is not right, and she does not want to play a small role. So I plan to report to the film and television colleges and universities when they begin to recruit students. In film and television colleges, too many people apply for the examination every year, and the number of places they enroll is too small. If you want to pass the exam, you have to have qualifications. She has not acted in a film, no qualifications, and Wang Wenyu obviously did not directly go through the back door to give her a leading role. This fashion show is her chance to show off. This interview was divided into several groups. She and anyin were not together. She didn''t know how anyin behaved. But just relying on an Yin''s face, she was under pressure. I wanted Wang Wenyu to open a back door for her directly. But Wang Wenyu obviously didn''t put his mind on her. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but she still had to rely on Wang Wenyu, and she did not dare to make trouble in front of Wang Wenyu. All the anger that Wang Wenyu received here turned into hatred for anyin. *** Wang Wenyu walked around the hotel and didn''t see anyin. He called the waiter in the lobby. "Did you see a girl with a ponytail, white sweater, jeans, who came to try it on and left?" Anyin is very beautiful. The waiter remembers, "she just left by the side door." Wang Wenyu chased out of the side door and had lost an Yin''s figure for a long time. Wang Wenyu''s face became a little ugly. There is Qin Jian guarding, clearly provoking an Yin, he dare not. But when he thought that an Yin was his wife before, he was unwilling to let an Yin go. Looking back at the interview room, as long as an Yin wants to be a model, I don''t worry about not having a chance. I went back to the interview room, made a circle and drove to Mu''s house. "Mr. mu." Wang Wenyu stood respectfully in front of Dushi Chang. "Today, Mrs. Su suddenly felt ill on the road. His wife accompanied Mrs. Su to the doctor instead of the interview room." His task is to stare at Rong Zhen, Rong Zhen did not go to the interview room, he did not even see people, naturally failed to stare. Mu Shichang nodded his head, "how about this face look?" "There are several good ones." Wang Wenyu picked out a picture of a girl and put it in front of Mu Shichang. At Dushi Chang, he looked at them at random. When he turned to an Yin, he stopped and his eyes narrowed. PS: if I got up at 5 o''clock today and stayed on the road all day, I was really sleepy. I went to sleep, and tomorrow I would resume normal updating and hugging. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 So, anyin didn''t see Rong Zhen? Rong Zhen, that slut, is against him. He asked Rong Zhen to hold a charity fashion show with the old lady of the Su family in the name of the twilight family. On the one hand, he wanted to further establish a relationship with the Su family. On the other hand, he used Rong Zhen to attract an Yin and let an Yin return to the twilight home. As long as an Yin goes back to the twilight home, he will be in trouble. Zhen Rong made an excuse. At the end of the day, he hated his teeth. Wang Wenyu doesn''t speak when he sees the photo of an Yin. He doesn''t know what Mu Shichang thinks. His heart goes up and down. However, he is a cruel man. He can''t guess his mind, and he doesn''t dare to test it easily. He waits carefully. Twilight Shichang looks at Wang Wenyu. Who can be on this draft? "According to the rules, our decision-making power is only 30 percent, and 70 percent of the decision-making power is in the major magazines and entertainment websites Wang Wenyu carefully peeks at Mu Shichang''s face, for fear that any wrong words will annoy him. The most important thing is that Mu Shichang is anyin''s father after all, and he hopes to win his favor. If Mu Shichang can help him, he will have a better chance of getting an Yin. Mu Shichang takes back his eyes and looks again at the photo of Xiang anyin wearing cheongsam. Unless someone swipes tickets illegally, with this group of photos of anyin, Tieda is the first. Rong Zhen is one of the organizers. On anyin''s election, she will inevitably get in touch with Rong Zhen. He still has a chance. The key is to let Rong Zhen be more obedient. Although the Wangs do a good job in film and television investment, Wang Wenyu does not have the ability to control the entire entertainment industry. Only one person in the twilight family has this ability, that is, Mu Jin Yan. Mu Shichang calls Mu Jin Yan, "do you know about cheongsam talent show?" "Yes." On the other side of the phone came the respectful voice of Mu Jin. "I want you to monitor this public vote." "What kind of results does the owner want?" "Fair, true, and put an end to all illegal operations." Model interview, Mu Jin said did not attend, but the scene has been reported to him clearly. He knew that anyin was in the draft and ranked first in the score. Mu Jin Yan listens to Mu Shichang saying this, and immediately intuitively asks him to monitor the voting and an Yin. The heart suddenly pulled tight, but the mouth did not stop, even the tone did not change: "yes." Hang up the phone, twilight Shichang mouth hook up a trace of spooky smile. This is also a good opportunity to test Mu Jin''s words. If Mu Jinyan is a little hybrid of Rongzhen and Dushi Liangsheng, she won''t want anyin to be selected. Wang Wenyu looked at his face and went up to him and said, "Mr. mu, an Yin can definitely be selected." Dushichang glanced at Wang Wenyu and gave a satisfied smile. *** when Bo Kun saw that Mu Jin had hung up her mobile phone, her face immediately became cold, and her heart suddenly hung up. Did Mu Shichang come up with any ghost idea to upset young master? "Young master..." Mu Jin says that he doesn''t want Bokun to make a blind guess and tells him about the draft. Bo Kun was surprised to hear, "Twilight Shichang want to let an Yin return to the evening home?" "Well." The evening Jin said that her brows were locked. "Young master, you can''t interfere in this." Bo Kun saw that Mu Jin''s words were thinking and worried. If Mu Jin says to stop an Yin from being selected, Mu Shichang will doubt the young master''s identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 Mu Jin Yan took a look at Bo Kun. When he called him at Dushi Chang, he guessed the motive of killing two birds with one stone. But even so, he can''t let anyin get involved. Bo Kun saw that Mu Jin Yan didn''t intend to stand by, the more anxious, "young master, let''s find Qin Jian, he can certainly stop an Yin." Evening Jin Yan wry smile, the most can not stop an Yin is Qin Jian. Anyin looks for her mother for the sake of relieving the cup for Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s opening will only make an Yin more firm in her belief. "Young master!" The evening Jin speech is silent for a moment, sent a short message to an Yin: are you free? An Yin wrote back soon: when? Mu Jin said: now. An Yin: not right now. The professor asked me to dissect the samples and analyze the source of the virus. The corpse will be delivered in ten minutes. When will it end? Yin: I don''t know yet. Where to do it? An Yin: Futian Institute. What''s the matter Mu Jin said: a little bit, you finished, call me. An Yin: OK! Evening Jin speech put away the mobile phone, "ah Kun, standby car." "Where are you going, young master?" "Futian Institute." Tomorrow, the major entertainment portals will be on the draft voting options, and he has no time to make another appointment. Since an Yin is in Futian Research Institute, he will wait until she comes out. ***The Futian Institute is the most famous virus research center. Xiang Shaolong finished his own business, left him, and left anyin alone to analyze the virus in the Research Institute. An Yin page by page look at the information of patients with the virus, can not help but think of Xia Xin and Mu Jin Yan. It is found that Xia Xin and Mu Jin Yan appear to have completely different conditions, but linked with the information we have seen now, we find that the leg disease symptoms of Xia Xin and Mu Jin Yan are all mentioned in the data. It''s like two different symptoms of a disease. If this is the case, Xia Xin''s mother and Mu Jin Yan are both infected by virus. And most likely the same virus. This idea makes an Yin''s heart thump. Unfortunately, she can only see the information given to her by the professor. As for the source of the virus and the origin of the corpse, it is absolutely confidential. Even if she extracted tissue from the body, she couldn''t know how the body got the virus. Now, if you want to know whether the leg disease of Mu Jin Yan and Xia Xin is virus infection, there is only one way - contrast. The body tissue taken from the body was placed under a microscope for analysis. When the analysis is finished, it will be three hours later. As a result, an Yin began to worry. Xia Xin''s mother is gone, only mu Jin Yan can do comparison. But sampling from living people is completely different from sampling from corpses. The corpse will not hurt and will be intercepted at will, but the living people will have irreparable consequences if they are careless. In the days when she was with the professor, she learned a lot, but she did not practice much. Take her this fur, in the evening Jin Yan foot tendon sampling, really not sure. The more I think about it, the more chaotic my heart is, and later, I''m afraid. Anyin kneaded her painful forehead, but she couldn''t make up her mind. After three hours of analysis, it was very disturbing. The mobile phone "Ding" to the ground. She thought it was Mu Jin Yan and couldn''t wait to send her a text message. It''s a strange cell phone number. Anyin thought it was an advertisement that harassed the text message, so she opened the SMS and planned to delete it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 But the content of the text message immediately attracted her. Immediately called a Didi, quickly changed clothes and left the Institute. Not far from the Institute, a black RV was parked. On the car, Mu Jin Yan sees an Yin coming out of the Research Institute and opens the window. She is just about to greet an Yin. However, she sees an Yin rushing into a car that stopped at the gate of the research institute a minute ago. The evening Jin speech looks at that car to drive past from the side, and the an Yin on the car unexpectedly did not see him. Mu Jin said to the driver to keep up with the car, and then let Bokun check the car on an Yin. A few minutes later, Bokun said, "that car is a didi car." Mu Jin said something unexpected. Anyin is not an unreliable person, promised to have an appointment with him, but did not contact him, but didi left. "Follow that car." *** the person sent by Qin Jian to protect anyin secretly should report to Qin immediately. "Qin Shao. Miss anyin left the Institute with Didi, but she looked in a hurry, as if there was something wrong with her "Do you know, where is she going?" "I don''t know. I''m following." "Keep up. Let me know if you have anything." "Yes." Qin Jian hung up his mobile phone, picked up his coat and walked out quickly. *** the place to meet Lianyin is a Japanese hotel. Anyin went to the Japanese style hot spring hotel and immediately felt seven or eight people lurking around, sneering. Before she came, she thought that Lianyin asked her to meet. The worst plan was to kill her or kidnap her. But if these seven or eight people, with her skills, can''t fight, escape is no problem. Entering the room, an Yin looks straight at Lian Yin sitting on the sofa. Lian Yin looks at an Yin and smiles, but the smile can''t get into the eyes at all: "the courage is really not small, really dare to come alone." An Yin grinned and walked to the sofa and sat down. "As long as I don''t go back to the Research Institute for a long time, someone will come after me. What am I afraid of?" Lianyin sneered, "do you think he will come?" "Do you want him to come?" Anyin knows who Lianyin is. "Of course I want him to come. If he does, today''s game will be interesting." Lianyin gets up and stops in front of Li an Yin. "What game?" An Yin looks calm. "What are you pretending to be? If you don''t know, you won''t come to see me today. " "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. If you don''t have the information I want, I won''t be with you." Anyin gets up. Lianyin grabs anyin''s wrist and throws anyin back to the sofa. An Yin also does not resist, looked at the wrist that Lianyin grasped, "fart will be released." "It''s better to think about how Qin would treat you if she knew that Qin Jian''s cup was from Rongzhen." "If you can get the evidence, just go to the Qin family." An Yin''s face did not change. "Why don''t you ask me what I know?" "What do you know?" "Rong Zhen and Xia Xin came out of 404, and half a year later, Qin Jian was poisoned, and then the Mu family came out with a way to detoxify." "So what?" "No matter who listens to it, it''s a coincidence." Anyin sneered. Lianyin did not have any evidence, but just guessed, "no evidence, right? There are some things, even if they are exaggerated, but they are useless without evidence. " She didn''t mean to deliberately hide the fact that her mother gave Qin Jian a cup. However, before she could find a solution, she had to stay with Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 Because only in this way can we know the situation of Qin Jian. Once something happens, she can know it at the first time. Lian Yin''s eyes flashed with disdain, "you don''t have to quibble. The information I get will never be false. I will let the people of Qin family see it." After Lianyin finished, her palm turned and she had a short knife on her hand. The blade was green and bright, and it was very sharp. An Yin frowned. Lianyin frowns and thinks anyin is scared. The more she thinks she is right. As long as some visceral tissues of anyin are taken for analysis, we can know whether Qin Jian''s cup was made by her blood. Lianyin''s eyes swept over an Yin''s body, and finally stopped on her face. She raised the knife slowly: "you destroyed my face, I want you to compensate me." As soon as anyin''s eyes are cold, her arm is lifted slightly, and she holds Lianyin''s wrist like lightning. With a backhand, the blade of the knife turns in a direction and reaches Lianyin''s neck. As long as an Yin''s hand is sent forward, it can cut Lianyin''s throat, and there will be no muddle. Lianyin didn''t expect that anyin could resist, but also controlled her with a move. Looking back at an Yin''s face covered with frost, she was speechless for a long time. Lianyin didn''t expect that anyin could resist the medicine she took, and stopped her so quickly. She knew that an Yin had entered 404, but she always thought that an Yin was lucky to come out alive. She did not expect that anyin had such ability, so she was very anxious and angry. I want to ask someone to come out and catch anyin, but my neck is blocked by the blade and I dare not move. Anyin is about to ask Lianyin, where the news came from, suddenly heard someone walk to the door. Turning around, I saw the wolf cub parked outside. It was Qin Jian''s car. An Yin holds Lianyin''s hand a little loose, and Lianyin''s knife is crossing her arm. At the same time, Qin Jian pushed open the door of the room, and a tall figure appeared at the door. Anyin lets go and sits down on the ground, covering her arm with a knife. Lianyin looks down at the blood on the dagger, and then looks at Qin Jian at the door. Qin Jian saw an Yin sitting on the ground, his face changed, and he strode to her side and looked at the arm covered by an Yin''s hand. The blood flowed from her fingers. The white fingers and the bright red blood hurt his eyes. Gently opened an Yin''s hand, looked at her arm wound, only the flesh wound, Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief. In the private room to find a spare medical box, give her hemostatic, then take gauze carefully bandage her. Since he entered the room, he did not say a word, but his action was gentle and meticulous. Anyone with long eyes could see how much he cared about her injury. Until the bandage was finished, the fingers gently stroked on the flat and neat gauze, and then raised his eyes to her. In the heartache, she took some self blame, and completely ignored the pitying sound of the Leng pestle on one side. An Yin smiles at him. Qin Jian''s eyebrows slightly frown, nothing to say, just quietly looked at her for a while, beat her to hold up. An Yin nestled in his chest, drooping her eyes, half covered her long eyelashes, but her eyes were clear and shining. Lianyin just came back to her mind at this time. She was placed by an Yin. Qin Jian doesn''t look at Lian Yin and walks to the door with an Yin. Lianyin felt Qin Jian''s estrangement. Her heart sank and caught up with her She wasn''t hurt by me. She was herself Qin Jian sneered. Lianyin choked in her throat. When he came in, it was the knife she held that crossed anyin''s arm, saying that it was not her wound. Who would believe it? PS: there will be more tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 Qin Jian''s dark eyes grew colder and colder, like the cold water in the ice pool. Lianyin shivered: "this is a trap she set up. She intentionally scratches herself to let you see it, so as to plant the blame on me. Qin Jian, you have been cheated by her. " "That''s enough." Qin jianleng shouts. That knife is not anyin''s. Even if the wound was drawn by an Yin himself, but if Lian Yin didn''t take out a knife to threaten an Yin, could an Yin scratch herself? Besides, Lianyin''s purpose was clear to him. Not Lianyin, but anyin will come here by herself? When Qin Jian entered 404 for the first time, Lian Yin knew Qin Jian. Every time she saw Qin Jian, Qin Jian fed her with his blood. He knew she was dead, but he was always good to her. Since 404, she has been indifferent. But although cold, but also very tolerant of her, he never spoke to her in such a tone. Besides, she did it all to be with him. Lianyin''s tears came up and her heart crossed: "you are not me. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this?" "Since you also know that I am not you, you should know that I will not turn a blind eye to you for repeatedly hurting my woman. Lianyin, you''ve heard it. This is the last time to warn you. If there''s another time, I won''t do that. " Qin''s voice is as cold as ice. If it was not for Lianyin''s soul, how could he swallow this evil spirit. Lianyin is so angry that she shivers and looks at an Yin with resentment. An Yin''s mouth was full of irony. Disdainful eyes, like a steel needle in Lianyin''s body, Lianyin hate to gnash teeth. She and an Yin are the same soul. Before she was destroyed by an Yin, she looked like an Yin. He treated her like this because an Yin climbed into his bed shamelessly and seduced him. Bitch! Lianyin looks at Qin Jian holding an Yin and turns around. A reluctant mood comes up and quickly steps forward to stop Qin Jian. Pointing to an Yin: "it''s the female cup in her body that tempts the male cup in your body, so you can touch her, right?" "Go away." Qin Jian''s face became colder and colder. Anyin knows that Qin Jian is because of her, so she has to bear with Lian Yin. So he used Lianyin''s hand to hurt himself and wanted to wear away Qin Jian''s patience for Lianyin. When Lianyin says that she deliberately hurt herself and framed Lianyin, Qin Jian has no more emotions in her eyes, although her face is angry. She knew that Qin Jian had guessed the truth. Now that he has the answer in mind, whether her plan can succeed or not is in his mind. Anyin doesn''t refute Lian Yin''s words. She leans her head on his shoulder. She is so quiet that Qin Jian is upset. Looking down at her long eyelashes, she looked up again. Her eyes were colder than ever before, "get out of the way." Lianyin saw that he didn''t even have the last bit of warmth, and her heart sank more and more. She pointed to anyin: "her mother Rongzhen will give you a cup in order to marry Qin. But in order to satisfy the female cup in her body, no matter whether you are dead or alive, you still have to protect her Anyin listened to Lianyin''s words, and felt as if there were thousands of needles in her heart. She was holding Qin Jian''s back clothes tightly in her hand, but she could not escape from his arms. However, Qin Jian did not listen to Lian Yin''s words. He did not look at Lian Yin, but held an Yin. He walked away from Lian Yin and went to the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 "If Mr. Qin knows what she and Rongzhen have done to you, what will happen to him?" Lian Yin stares at Qin Jian. Qin Jian at the foot of a meal, looking down at an Yin pale face, and step forward. Anyin''s heart trembled and looked up at him. He was staring at her eyes. There was a thick fog in the bottom of his eyes. Anyin''s heart was convulsed: "I''ll plead with Mr. Qin." He frowned and stopped at the door. On the surface, anyin is still calm, but in her heart, she stirs up a thousand waves. It turns out that he is not afraid that the old man knows that his mother has given him a cup of wine Since he was afraid, why did he have to pester her? An Yin licked her dry lips, looked at Lian Yin and said, "since you know these things, you should know that you suck his blood to make you reborn, which is not allowed by master Qin?" Master Qin can''t hold her, and naturally he can''t tolerate the pitiful voice like a vampire. When an Yin said this, her heart was like a knife. She did not intend to stay with Qin Jian for a long time, and naturally she would not let Lian Yin get close to him. Corner of the eye light, see Qin Jian''s eyes in flash across a sharp pain. She looked up at him, and he had regained his composure and could not see anything different. But anyin believes that she is not wrong. "That''s enough." Qin Jian interrupts anyin''s words and stops her from going on. She strides away without looking back. Jin Peng, waiting at the door, sees Qin Jian come out with an Yin in his arms, glances at an Yin''s arm injury, and opens the door to facilitate Qin Jian to get on. "I''ve come by car." An Yin pulls Qin Jian''s sleeve. It''s enough for today''s events to develop into this. "You have a wound in your arm. You can''t drive." Qin Jian doesn''t let go of an Yin and looks at a car parked in an inconspicuous position not far from his eyes. His eyes flash slightly and he gets on the car. Just an ordinary sentence, but let her heart pan open bursts of warmth. Before he found it, he was bullied by naughty children nearby every day. They laugh that she is a madman''s child, often try to wrestle her, and sometimes hit her with stones. There are many injuries on the body. When I came back to Xia''s house, I had to do my uncle''s housework first. When I was injured and bleeding, I could only find something to wrap the wound and finish the work. Apart from her crazy mother, who cares about her injuries. It was not until she met him that she lived like a human being. However, he raised her, she is his life-threatening charm. An Yin thought of here, the more uncomfortable. After getting on the car, Qin Jian took out the medicine box and treated her wound. Fortunately, the wound is not too deep, pay attention to some, will not leave a scar. Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief, bandaged the wound, avoided the wound on her arm, and hugged her tightly. An Yin leans in Qin Jian''s arms, his arms warm let her not willing to leave. Although she knew what it meant to stay by Qin Jian''s side, she always thought that staying with him would give her a better chance to find out the solution. In fact, these are just excuses for her to stay with him. Lianyin''s words, like a knife, cut open her heart layer by layer, all the way to the deepest, leaving her selfish heart nowhere to hide. It''s time to leave him. She smelled the masculinity of a man, closed her eyes and indulged this time. After this time, she would find a suitable opportunity to leave him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 "If I ask you to quit, do you agree?" Qin Jian looked directly at her. "I don''t agree." Anyin lowered her eyelids, and she thought of the things her mother had done. Although her mother did so in order to let her live, she could not complain, but felt miserable. Anyin thinks of what Lianyin said just now. Lianyin is a person who can''t get something and will destroy it or give it to others. After she despaired of Qin Jian, she would tell him about it, so that she could not be with him. But no matter how Lianyin did it, it was her mother who did it. It''s cruel and selfish for a mother to push other people''s children into despair for the sake of their own children''s lives. If Mr. Qin knows about this matter after she finds out the solution, the problem between them will no longer be a problem. However, if Mr. Qin knew this before she could find the solution, how could his grandfather feel. Qin Jian raised her chin with his fingers: "what do you think?" "Nothing." An Yin mouth slightly hook, smile at him, forced out of the smile, but let Qin Jian look at more heartache. He wanted her to think nothing. However, as he watched her grow up, she could not hide any expression from him. Qin Jian''s brow slightly frowns. Anyin knew that he couldn''t be deceived, so she said, "in fact, you are afraid that the old man knows that my mother will give you a cup of wine, and I will suck your Yang Qi, right?" He did not avoid her gaze. His eyes were still like water. After looking at her for a long time, he slowly opened his mouth: "once I was afraid, but I was afraid that I couldn''t solve the problem. If I want to open up, it''s just like that." Is to open up, not to think of a way! An Yin''s heart aches for a while, half joking and half tentatively asking, "if Lianyin tells the old man, you''re not going to elope with me?" Qin Jian looked up to the front, and there was something light in his expression: "I hope I can elope." However, he has the blood of a werewolf. No matter where he goes, he can''t stand idly by when he meets any werewolf or half werewolf. As soon as he made a move, someone would report to the family immediately. Even at the ends of the earth, the old man could find him. An Yin is stunned. When he said these words, he did not look at her, but let her not doubt the sincerity of his words. A topic of no consequence. Anyin no longer continued, changed the topic, "if no one saved me today, maybe my face will be taken by Lianyin." Qin Jian is dumb, look at her again, finger in her face outline gently outline in the past, "after, this kind of bitter meat plan, don''t use." An Yinji. She wanted to try to find out whether he hated pitying voice because of her injury, but he saw through his mind. Qin Jian appreciated the changing expression on her face, and his heart suddenly moved. He bowed his head and gently kissed her lips. "Don''t have the idea of going back home, or I will make you unable to get out of bed, not to mention the draft, even to study." An Yin breathes heavily. She really thought that if she could not persuade her mother this time, she would go to the twilight home and spend time with her until her mother told her the way. This idea, she thought, was so deep that no one would notice it. But I didn''t hide it from him. An Yin looks up at her, he looks peaceful, see what clues. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 But as far as she knew him, he would not have said it if he had not confirmed his idea. After a dry cough, he changed the topic again: "Jinpeng wants to eat pig''s feet, but at this moment, the supermarket is closed, and we can''t buy pig''s feet. I don''t know if there are pig''s feet in the big kitchen of Qin''s house. " An Yin finish, see Qin Jian looking at her, no meaning to answer the words, chat to take back the line of sight, take out the mobile phone, intend to ask Mu Jin Yan what to do with her. She and Mu Jin Yan''s contacts, never avoid Qin Jian. To the evening Jin speech text message, also did not avoid his sight. Suddenly, Qin Jian''s voice came from his ear, "what do you think of the evening Jin?" "What can I think of him?" An Yin is astonished, he is doubting the relationship between her and Mu Jin Yan? "Don''t you really have any idea?" "No idea. He''s my cousin." An Yin completely does not think about the answer, but in the mind has emerged the evening Jin speech cold face, the heart inexplicably faint pain. Why do you feel like you want to be close to every time you approach Mu Jin Yan? Is it possible that there will be a man other than Qin Jian in her heart? No, it will. She will not have that kind of meaning to Mu Jin''s words. She must think that she is a good person. "Never mind." Qin Jian looks the same. He knows that an Yin has misunderstood him and will not continue with this topic. He suspected that Mu Jin''s words were Mu Jianing, but after all, he was only suspicious and had no evidence. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Now tell anyin what he thinks. With that idea, anyin will have expectations. If wrong, anyin''s heart will fall from the air to the bottom of the earth, more frustrated than never before. Moreover, Mu Jinyan is a meticulous person. If Mu Jinyan is really Mu Jianing, he still conceals his identity in front of anyin, which shows the reason why he did so. Two people no longer speak, the road speechless silence. Qin Jian answered a phone call and went back to the East Pavilion to deal with the affairs in his room. Anyin went back to her room, took a bath, and lay down on the bed. However, she was full of murmur''s figure in the wheelchair and his legs. And then I think of the source of the virus that we analyzed today. Is the leg disease of evening Jin speech caused by virus? But such a domineering virus will not appear in the world. If Mu Jin Yan''s leg disease is that kind of virus, then where did he get the virus? Anyin''s mind flashed over the experimental base in the snake valley of Thailand, as well as the children who were not human or ghost. As soon as the picture turns, she is still a child, huddled together with other children, and not far in front of her is a cold iron door. From time to time, children who have been dissected alive are pushed out of the operating room. Will my brother be caught in such a place like her. If, he was there, did he survive. The images of the tortured child being pushed out of the operating room occupy her heart with fear, and her heart is pounding away. At that time, all the living children were rescued, and the elder brother was not among the rescued children. No, he can''t be there. The child who is rescued from that place can live, but what is not rescued means that he has died. Anyin immediately gave her answer. When the answer came, her heart was beating wildly. She knew that she denied her brother was in the place, but hoped that he was still alive. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 Anyin, remembering Jin Peng''s pig''s hoof, went downstairs to the kitchen. Wu Ling knows that Jinpeng likes to eat pig''s hooves. She often puts some pig''s feet in the refrigerator and can do it at any time. Anyin marinates Wu Lingbei''s pig hooves. While watching the fire, send the results of today''s analysis to Professor Xiang. When sending email, in order to avoid mistakes in the content, I read it again. I couldn''t help but think of Mu Jin''s words. Mu Jin said not idle, about the girl to find happy people, he asked her to meet, there must be something. Also think of in the car, to Mu Jin Yan sent a text message, Mu Jin said nothing, should be to see her and Qin Jian left together, do not want to disturb her. So he opened the wechat and sent a message to Mu Jin Yan: can I help you? After more than ten minutes, Mu Jin said back to the message: you participate in the draft, want to go back home? Mu Jin asked directly, an Yin hesitated for a moment, then replied: I just want to be the model of this fashion show. She really thought that if she could not take the opportunity of this fashion show to get useful news from her mother, she would go back to her home and grind with her mother slowly until she got what she wanted. However, it is too early to go back home. The evening Jin speech is silent. He saw an Yin and Qin Jian leave together. He believed that Qin Jian would not want an Yin to participate in the draft. If Qin Jian could stop anyin, an Yin would not say that now. Qin Jian can''t stop an Yin, as he expected. However, in his capacity, he did not even take the position of stopping. Now he can only help her as much as he can, let her get what she wants during the fashion show, and let her action stop at the fashion show, no longer move forward. Mu Jin said: I will monitor this activity, if you need help, just ask. An Yin''s heart beat, if there is mu Jin Yan''s help, her things will be easier to do. But then, an Yin thinks of the situation of Mu Jin Yan in the evening home. If you ask him for help, it may embarrass him. An Yinchang breathed a breath. If he can solve the problem by himself, he can solve it by himself. If he can''t solve it, he can think of a way. Keep sending a message: can I have a look at your legs when I have time? Although anyin feels that the symptoms of Mu Jinyan are very similar to the virus she analyzed today, she has only made a visual inspection on her leg disease, without further in-depth examination. Mu Jin Yan''s leg disease, in the end is not the kind of virus she lives in analysis, but also need to be further carefully examined. An Yin waited for a moment, but she didn''t reply. She was afraid that she might misunderstand her message: I didn''t want to use you as an experimental sample. I found something, but I can''t tell you All information of the institute should be kept confidential. Even the people she trusted could not be disclosed. The evening Jin speech is silent. He dreams of healing his leg and being able to come and go freely. But he didn''t want that person to be an Yin. To cure his leg, we need to know what disease his leg has and how it came from. If it is found out that his legs are exposed to radiation, his past will not be hidden. Other people, he can cover up the truth by any means, but not to an Yin. Most importantly, he didn''t want anyin to know his real identity. If an Yin knows his identity but fails to turn a blind eye to him, he will be involved in the war between him and Dushi Chang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 Father can not find, mother has not been able to get rid of the control of Dushi Chang. In his present situation, he is not sure how to deal with him. Add an anyin, he will work harder. Anyin is too small and doesn''t have so many complicated thoughts. She is not the opponent of dushichang. Once involved, if he can''t protect her, she will be the first victim. Dushichang is abnormal. Anyin falls into the hands of dushichang. He doesn''t even dare to think about it. He couldn''t bear to lose her again. Mu Jin Yan replies: don''t you take me as the test object? Even Professor Xiang can''t cure my leg. As a medical student just entering school, you want to cure my leg? Is it too much for you? Anyin, I have fate with you, when you are a junior. But our relationship is not close enough, I can be a mouse for you. This is a serious statement. Anyin''s eyes are filled with mist. She is too much for herself. Anyin sucked her nose and pressed down her tears. I''m sorry, but I''m short of consideration. However, if you want to try, you can ask Professor Xiang for information. She has no ability, but Professor Xiang is trustworthy, and she has seen Mu Jin Yan several times in the herbal hall. If the relationship between mu Jinyan and the professor is not good, with the professor''s character, he will not be allowed to wander around his territory. Therefore, an Yin believes that Mu Jinyan does not believe her, but believes Professor Xiang. Mu Jin Yan looks at the message from an Yin and can imagine how sad an Yin is to see his sarcasm. As her brother, he could not make her happy, but hurt her. Evening Jin put the hand on the armrest, can not help but grip. Fingernails pinched into the palm, the pain of broken skin can not alleviate the pain of guilt. The evening Jin speech closes the eye, presses down in the heart painful idea, only then opens the eye, returned a: knew. The tone is distant. Bo Kun came, see the evening Jin speech pale, thought that the evening Jin speech leg disease attack, quickly rushed over, "young master, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Jin Yan raised his head, and there was no pain in his eyes. However, when he looked at shangbokun''s concern, he saw a smile with a wet meaning in his eyes. "Ah Kun, an Yin said that he wanted to cure my leg..." Because of this, Bokun Chang was relieved, "miss anyin has a good heart." In the Xuanmen, an Yin is entangled to see the legs of the evening Jin words, and can not see what. Now it is not long after that, Bo Kun Mu Jin lightly nodded his head. The girl has been thinking about his leg since she saw him last time. Perhaps an Yin was standing in the doctor''s point of view for his leg disease, but it was enough to make him happy. She worried about him, but he also hurt her heart, but also let his heart more and more uncomfortable. *** an Yin laughs bitterly after reading the message from Mu Jinyan. The stewed pig''s hoof is almost finished. Anyin picks up the pig''s hoof. Jin Peng should have come back for her. Send a message to Jinpeng: Pig''s hoof is ready. Jin Peng wrote back quickly: I love you so much. An Yin Jin Peng: I have your things. I have something to do temporarily. When I come back, I will bring you something. An Yin: good. Qin Jian sent her back, and left in a hurry, and Jinpeng''s temporary business, can it be a thing? After looking at the time, it''s more than 11 o''clock. She will go to school tomorrow. Instead of waiting for Qin Jian, she goes back to her room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 An Yin is half reclining on the bed and rereads the notes made today. Although Mu Jin refused her, she would not give up like this. Professor Xiang has done a lot of intensive learning for her, but she still finds it hard to learn what she has been exposed to today. After opening the mailbox, the professor received her email almost every second. However, several hours later, Professor Xiang did not reply to her. Anyin tried to send a message to Professor Xiang: Professor, is the virus I analyzed correct? A few minutes later, an Yin received Professor Xiang''s reply: basically correct. An Yin: what kind of virus is this? Xiang Shaolong: it is a radioactive virus that destroys human immunity. Just destroying the body''s immunity? Damage immunity, the body will become no resistance, all kinds of harmful objects may cause great harm to the body. An Yin frowned, and suddenly appeared in her mind the "monsters" of snake Valley base. Why do you associate it with those things? Isn''t it just about destroying immunity? However, when she was sampling, she carefully looked at the body. And the body was a normal human, and there was no mutation. In addition, the virus information carefully explained the various symptoms that the body will appear after infection with the virus, and did not mention the mutation. Maybe she thinks too much. The virus is not the same as the base. An Yin thinks like this, but don''t know why, this conclusion actually has not much persuasive in her mind. Her inexplicable intuition at the bottom of her heart shows that the disease she analyzed this time is the same as that she saw last time at snake Valley base. Continue to send text messages: feel this virus, in addition to the symptoms mentioned in the information, will there be other symptoms? Prof. Xiang: the symptoms shown in the data have been known. Of course, there may be symptoms that have not been found yet. What do you find? An Yin: No, just asking. Intuition can''t be used as a basis for judgment. Besides mutation, anyin doesn''t know what other symptoms they have, and the symptoms shown in the data have no variation. On the surface, there is no direct relationship between the two viruses. The professor has never been to the snake Valley base. Anyin doesn''t know how much he knows about this kind of poison disease, so he doesn''t dare to talk. Professor Xiang will not reply. If it''s a new virus, people in the research institute won''t let new people like her touch it. Therefore, an Yin believes that this virus was not just discovered, and Professor Xiang will not be just exposed to this virus. Professor Xiang asked her to analyze the virus in order to make her understand that the disease is not limited to the usual cases. Since the professor asked her to contact the virus, she asked her all she wanted to know. An Yin: the person that receives virus radiation, if already appeared disease condition, still can cure? Professor Xiang: there is no perfect cure. An Yin: what is the imperfect method? Professor Xiang has the heart to cultivate anyin. He must answer any questions about anyin: "use some abnormal means to squeeze the virus in the body to a certain place in the body, such as tendon of foot and tendon of hand. When the virus is all gathered together, cut off the dead tendons, and then connect the uncontaminated tendons. This kind of virus is domineering. It can''t be eliminated once or twice. So, there will be repeated operations. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 "Stay, stay." Although women are born with beauty. But anyin can''t even see their future, which cares whether to leave scars or not. Qin Jian raised his eyes and glanced over her face. His expression was a little light. He continued to bandage the wound for her: "the body is your own. When a person has nothing, he can follow his own. Maybe it is only the body that can follow him. In this regard, we should cherish it." An Yin savors Qin Jian''s words. When you have nothing, the only one who can follow you is this body. Does it mean that he doesn''t think they will have a future? "Do you know what it''s like to have nothing?" An Yin asked. He gave her bandaged hand stopped, followed by the previous action, did not answer. An Yin took a deep breath: "before I arrived at Qin house, I had nothing. But it was too young at that time. What I was afraid of was finding my mother "You know how to find someone, even if you don''t have anything." He put her bandaged arm down gently, pulled up the lapel of her pajamas and buttoned it up in a familiar way. With the button up, an Yin breathed a sigh of relief and sat up with her uninjured arm. Qin Jian was afraid of her exertion, broke the wound, pressed her shoulder, "what do you do?" "Restroom." Anyin''s face is red. Qin Jian let go, arm around her shoulder, help her sit up, and took an Yin''s slippers, hold her feet, give her shoes. An Yin looks at the man who squats by the bed, in the heart disorderly roars. He is the old man''s flesh and blood, the future successor of the Qin family. Wherever he goes, he is held by others. When will he be asked to serve others. And this lovely son of Qin should have done these things for her. "I''ll do it myself." An Yin retracts her feet. She has been around him since childhood, taking care of his food and clothing. Although she is no longer a servant of the Qin family, she is not used to being taken care of by him. Qin Jian held on to her feet. Her feet are very small, and when he holds them, they are soft, smooth and cold. Qin Jian frowned and looked up: "cold?" "Not cold." Anyin shakes her head. A cool wind blows in from the window, but anyin shrinks her neck. Qin glanced at the window. Anyin likes to sleep with the window open, but now it''s autumn and the night is very cold. But anyin is not afraid of the cold at ordinary times, but is especially afraid of the cold during her period. Qin Jian calculated the time, there are still a few days is an Yin holiday. There is incense burning in the room. Is she afraid of the cold because she is ahead of schedule this month? She was afraid that the smell of her body would be sent out ahead of time, so she burned incense in advance to save her body odor from provoking him. At this time, an Yin saw Qin Jian looking at the censer, embarrassed. But this kind of thing, she also is not easy to explain, the hot hot face. Qin Jian took a look at her, drew back her sight, put slippers on her little feet, and before she stood up, he put one hand on her waist, the other on her leg, and lifted her horizontally and went to the bathroom. An Yin looks at the man holding her, and her eyes are filled with warmth. The better he treats her, the more reluctant she is to let go, and the more she does not let go, the greater the harm to him. Qin Jian''s words less, into the bathroom, put her down, then back out, conveniently take the toilet door. Out of the bathroom, Qin Jian did not leave, holding his arm, back to the door wall, eyes a dark. No kids? Maybe a little less of his children can make them feel at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 Anyin looks at the bathroom door closing and slowly lowers her head. Qin Jian, don''t be too nice to me. Anyin comes out of the bathroom and is stunned to see Qin Jian waiting outside the door. Qin Jian took a look at her. He was afraid that she would be cold. Without saying a word, he picked up an Yin and quickly sent her back to bed. He pulled the quilt and covered her. The fingers caressed the corners of her eyes, and the imperceptible tenderness was hidden between the indifferent eyebrows. The temperature between man''s fingers makes an Yin''s heart more and more disordered. Before she could recover, he had packed the medicine box on the bed and turned away. He is the treasure of the Qin family. He is powerful and powerful. No one dares to openly disrespect him. But every time an Yin looks at his back, she feels that he is a lonely person in the bustling downtown, just like herself. She had been around him for more than ten years, but she couldn''t figure out how he planned. Knowing that she shouldn''t have extravagant expectations, she still wants to know what he thinks. He didn''t say anything. The more she said it, the more she wanted to know. She couldn''t help but want to know more about it. However, as soon as he was close to him, she was not under her control and fell into the deepest place, and he could not understand what he was thinking. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s background until his tall figure disappears at the door and the door is completely closed. An Yin responds. He just leaves without any further intimacy with her. Is he able to bear the uproar of Xiongju, or does he lose that interest because he thinks her period is coming? When he gave her medicine, she patronized him and did not pay attention to what medicine he gave her. At this time, I don''t know if the medicine contains calming effect. Obviously, it is a very stimulating drug, but my mind is slowly dizzy. After a while, I fall asleep. *** the next day. Anyin went back to school and found that almost everyone looked at her strangely. Anyin thought that something was wrong with her. She bowed her head and wore a white shirt with a small stand collar. She wore an apricot cardigan on the outside, and a pair of cotton and hemp casual straight pants underneath. It was neat and clean, and there was nothing abnormal. Is it a face? Anyin goes to the place where there are few people and takes out the make-up mirror. Her face is clean, and there is no problem. Looking back, I saw the students passing by from behind her. They looked at her one after another. Those who had company would whisper to each other. They knew that they were talking about her. An Yin is more and more surprised. I don''t know what the problem is. The mobile phone rings. It''s Zhao Qing. Zhao Qing is a gossip queen. If there is any gossip about her, she must know. Anyin answered the phone immediately, "sunny..." She called out her name, and Zhao Qing''s excited voice came out on the phone: "anyin, you''re on the South Beauty, so beautiful." "What?" An Yin looks puzzled and doesn''t understand what Zhao Qing''s words mean. "It''s not only the beauty of the south, but also the official thin of Xunyu, women''s newspaper, Miaoyin and other authoritative entertainment magazines." Zhao Qing obviously did not recognize an Yin ignored what she called "beauty of the South" and went on talking like a machine gun. When an Yin heard the words "Xunyu", "nvbao" and "Miaoyin", she came to know that Zhao Qing''s "Nanguo beauty" was a highly authoritative magazine in the entertainment industry. "Make yourself clear. How can I get to those places?" "It''s a talent show jointly organized by the Su family and Mu''s family. It openly votes for the models of fashion shows on major entertainment websites." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 An Yin has heard of the public draft, but did not expect such a big move to be held in the official microblog of major media. Zhao Qing crackled and said, "anyin, where are you?" "I''m at school. I''m almost in my dorm." "Then come back and we''ll wait for you." "Good." Anyin understood why the passing students looked at her, hung up the phone and ran back to the dormitory. Lin Lin, Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei are getting together, one with a mobile phone brush. See an Yin pushed the door in, Zhao Qing immediately waved to her, "an Yin, you first." Anyin has always been a bully. She always takes the first place in the examination every year. No matter when she takes the first place, she doesn''t feel too much. However, when she hears the word "No.1" in Zhao Qing''s mouth, her heart accelerates instantly. Lin Lin hands her cell phone to an Yin. Lin Lin''s mobile phone is the wechat vote of Nanguo beauty. She usually dressed is a typical college student dress, youth, beautiful. But in the picture, she is wearing makeup, which is a kind of gorgeous style. The second place is Shan Qinqin. Shan Qinqin is still on a pure line. In order to cooperate with Qipao, she deliberately puts on a gentle smile. She also has the charm of Oriental women. However, anyin''s photos are faded together, so dim that there is no brilliance at all. Zhao Qing pointed to the vote on the mobile phone, "this draft is supervised by Mu Jin Yan, a genius of the twilight family. No one can cheat. Only half an hour after the election is released, you will have 200000 votes. " The number of votes of anyin was as high as 200000, while that of Shan Qinqin was only more than 10000. An Yin looks at the votes, some can''t believe his eyes. She didn''t care about the scar on her arm last night. When she looked at her high vote count, she realized that if she wanted to participate in the fashion show, she had to take care of her hand injury as soon as possible, and could not leave a scar. LV Weiwei has a complicated look in her eyes. Is mu Jin''s speech a escort for anyin? An Yin is a member of the twilight family, and Mu Jin is a cousin. The evening Jin speech escorts for her, again normal but. But LV Weiwei thought of the gentle look of Mu Jin''s words when she looked at an Yin, and her heart was not like, "it''s almost time for class." Anyin three people, quickly took the book, left the dormitory. After entering the classroom, there are still several minutes before class time. Almost all the students look at their mobile phones. When an Yin and others enter the classroom, they all look at her together. Anyin now knows that they watch her because of the draft. Since it is a public vote, the usual image is very important. The more in public, the more attention should be paid. An Yin glanced at all of her, and then walked to the back seat. A look of hatred fell on her immediately. An Yin to the direction of vision to see Shan Qinqin is looking at her, the Throwing Knife in the eyes seems to fly out to poke several blood holes in her face. Feeling the resentment of Shan Qinqin''s eyes, Zhao Qing takes a quick step, blocks in front of an Yin, separates Shan Qinqin''s eyes. Shan Qinqin wants to become famous and enter the film and television circle. In this draft, she did her homework and even spent a lot of money to buy jewelry that matched her clothes. She originally thought that she could miss this opportunity and become famous at one stroke, and then she could take advantage of the limelight to directly enter the film and television industry. Unexpectedly, anyin robbed all the limelight, and the number of votes was ten times her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 Although she was second, she had a sense of humor. In addition, she didn''t go home last night, but spent the night with Wang Wenyu in the hotel. When she took Wang Wenyu''s car back to school in the morning, Wang Wenyu was driving and licking the screen. Wang Wenyu looked at an Yin in the picture, and almost didn''t drool. Looking at Wang Wenyu like this, Shan Qin is flustered. He is afraid that Wang Wenyu will look at an Yin and find an Yin to remarry. Zhao Qing saw the sound of Qin in Qin, and the knife flying out of his eyes suck the fire to kill him. He broke his face and stared fiercely. He whispered, "who do not give it to him?" Public draft, external reputation is very important, if an Yin and Dan Qinqin conflict here, will affect the reputation. This vote is supervised by Mu Jinyan, and an Yin is her cousin. If something goes wrong and she is present, Mu Jinyan will not see her even if she doesn''t say it. LV Weiwei is afraid of Zhao Qing causing trouble, so she pulls Zhao Qing. Zhao Qing will, to LV Weiwei blinked, "don''t worry, you have discretion." LV Weiwei takes a look at Shan Qinqin, pulls Zhao Qing, goes fast, catches up with an Yin, and finds a seat to sit down. After an Yin sat down, she started to write a record and reviewed the contents of the last lesson. She did not care about the various eyes that fell on her. What to do and what to do, she is more generous. On the contrary, the resentment that Shan Qinqin can''t hide is seen, and the impression of her from people becomes worse. The students present voted for an Yin one after another. After the vote, it was also forwarded. In addition, some people secretly take a picture of an Yin''s eyes blowing fire, and then send it to those voting posts. Within a few minutes of class, an Yin''s votes rose by thousands, throwing Shan Qinqin''s votes further. Shan Qinqin has been refreshing, looking at the number of votes, see an Yin''s ticket soar, and she almost in situ, can not help but secretly anxious. Send a text message to her mother: Mom, didn''t you say to buy the water army? How can you count the tickets so much? Shan Qinqin''s mother Tan British and American reply: all the sailors please can''t vote. Shan Qinqin anxious: how can this happen? She is more than ten times less than an Yin''s vote. If the navy can''t make any efforts, if it goes on like this, she will lose. Although the second place will also participate in the fashion show, it is much less than the fame that the first place can earn. Besides, she is eager to become famous, so she can be a free model. If she doesn''t earn fame, she won''t work for nothing. Tan Yingying: it is said that the supervision of this voting is very strict, and the technicians of the other side are also very good. All the votes cast by puppets are automatically blocked. Swipe the ticket depends on the software, uses the puppet to vote. If the puppet''s vote is invalid, you can''t vote by hand. Shan Qinqin hated to gnash his teeth: the number one ticket is frightening, how to see how fake. Mom, can you ask an insider if she cheated on her ticket? Tan Yingying: puppets can''t vote. What can she do? Shan Qinqin: if you want to cheat, it''s not just a puppet. Tan Yingying: what do you think of? Shan Qinqin: it''s said that both Mu Jin Yan and an Yin have been in the Xuanmen. Is it possible that the problem happened there? Tan Anglo American surprised to open his eyes, "do you suspect that the evening Jin speech to an Yin release water, official brush?" Shan Qinqin: This is what my mother is going to check. PS: small theater, have fun. Fruit: "I just go out a few days, come back you Ya''s strike, do not give boot." Computer: "I worked for you for six years, you go out to play, do not take me, let me sit at home bench, I certainly want to strike." Fruit: "you don''t see how heavy you are, take you out, I don''t need to take anything, just carry you." Computer station:.... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 Tan Yingying: why don''t you ask Wang Wenyu? Wang family is also the investor of this activity, and Wang Wenyu is in charge of some affairs of this activity. Wang Wenyu is also Shan Qinqin''s fiance. In the eyes of Tan Meiying, it is more appropriate to ask Wang Wenyu for help. Shan Qinqin thought of Wang Wenyu''s color fascination when he saw an Yin. He wanted an Yin to take the first place. He had a good chance to get close to an Yin. It''s no use asking him. Reply: it''s none of his business. Tan Yingying: Although he is not in charge, he is one of the responsible persons and has the right to speak well, isn''t he? Shan Qinqin see mother a twist not clear appearance, angry, reply letter also did not have good tone: I said not to his tube. Are all the people you know dead? Besides Wang Wenyu, no one else can look for it? Who is this angry with? The United States and the United States are stuck in their hearts. But with her understanding of her daughter, most of the problems between Shan Qinqin and Wang Wenyu. His family business also pointed to the Wang family''s revival. She was afraid that she would make Shan Qinqin anxious at this juncture. Shan Qinqin shook off his hand and left, and hurriedly found another person to inquire about the news. *** president Qin''s office. Qin Jian sits on the boss''s chair and looks at the projection screen in front of him. On the screen, the little woman is wearing a cheongsam, outlining her delicate figure and bright. What others see on an Yin''s face is bright and beautiful, but what he sees is potential in must get. What she has to do is imperative. Someone knocked on the door, Qin Jian turned off the projection, "come in." Secretary Nie Xiaobei pushed the door in, a face of embarrassment, "Qin Zong, someone wants to see you." Nie Xiaobei has been with him for five or six years. He has always done things in a proper way. People without an appointment will not lead him to him, unless he can''t stop him. The expression on his face now was obviously someone he couldn''t stop. Qin Jian raised his eyes and looked beyond Nie Xiaobei to the door. The tall and domineering figure outside entered his vision directly. Lone Luan! The momentum of guluan is really not Nie Xiaobei can resist. Nie small north see Qin Jian did not speak, more and more uneasy. Qin Jian took back his sight, "let him in." Nie Xiaobei is relieved. Gu Luan enters the office. Qin Jian leaned back against the back of the chair behind him and looked down at the lone Luan who was coming towards him. Gu Luan did not hurry to go to Qin Jian''s desk three steps away from the place, just stopped, hands in his trouser pocket, so looking at Qin Jian, obviously did not mean to sit down. And Qin Jian didn''t mean to ask him to sit down. Look at the other side, the same stand. They looked at each other, but they didn''t feel anything. Nie Xiaobei, who was standing at the door, couldn''t resist the powerful atmosphere of their silent opposition. He only felt numbness in his back. Finally, Qin Jian''s mouth slightly hook, pull out a trace of no warm light smile, "the visitor is a guest, small north, tea." "Yes." Nie Xiaobei just answered. Guluan said faintly, "No. After a few words, I''ll go. " Nie Xiaobei looks at Qin Jian, waiting for boss''s instruction. Qin Xi glanced at Nie Xiaobei and motioned Nie Xiaobei to retreat. Nie Xiaobei quit the president''s office, took the room, and breathed a long breath. It''s really terrible for the two strong teams to hold each other. Other secretaries and assistants gathered around and asked carefully, "what are the Su people doing here?" "I don''t know." Nie Xiaobei wiped his forehead with cold sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 People also want to ask again, Li Yang came back from the outside with his briefcase, saw a group of people blocking the door, realized that something had happened, "what''s going on?" Nie Xiaobei busy way: "Gu Luan is coming." Li Yang was surprised and pointed to the door of the president''s office Nie Xiaobei nods. Li Yang is no longer in a hurry to go in. He glances at the gossip faces around him and frowns, "nothing to do?" The crowd quickly walked away and returned to their respective places. Nie Xiaobei: "general manager Li, I also went to work." Li Yang nodded and went to his office. **** when Nie Xiaobei closed the office door, Qin Jian said, "go ahead." Gu Luan opens the chair opposite Qin Jian and sits down. The boy knows that he is a blood demon and has been sealed underground for thousands of years. Every time he sees him, he has never been afraid. This kid has guts. "Did you give up anyin?" Gu Luan comes to the point. "Hysteria?" Qin Jian looks at Gu Luan. "Hysteria?" Gu Luan frowned. "If you didn''t have hysteria, how could you have such an idea of sb?" Lonely Luan pick eyebrows, this boy is really impatient to live, dare to scold him sb, "if you are not to give up her, why let her return to the twilight home." "Which eye of yours saw me let her go home?" "If it''s not for her to go back home, why let her participate in the model selection of Su Mu and her two partners? Do you mean to let her fall into the arms of "Twilight good" in order to survive Qin Jian''s expression on his face remained unchanged, but he was surprised that guluan''s insight was so powerful. You can guess an Yin''s motivation by participating in the model selection. But he and an Yin''s affairs have not yet come to him. "You are too busy with your business!" "Of course, I don''t care about your Qin family. But if it''s anyin, I''ll take care of it. " "When is my woman in your charge?" "Your woman?" Gu Luan sneers, "she is just my woman raise soul jar." "Your woman?" Qin Jian seems to have heard the absurd words in the world, "your woman has already gone out of her wits. In those days, you couldn''t protect that woman. Now don''t try to cover up your incompetence Incompetence? Gu Luan''s eyes suddenly soared with anger, and her hands were as fast as lightning to grab Qin Jian''s neck. Qin Jian slightly one side of the head, to avoid Gu Luan that fast to the extreme of a grasp, Gu Luan''s hand stopped in Qin Jian''s neck side. Lonely Luan Mou son a sink, this boy good quick reaction. Qin Jian tightly picked up his index finger and pushed away guluan''s hand on the side of his neck. "I know you have injuries. I don''t take advantage of you. If you want to fight, you can come back when you are well "If you want to fight, you don''t have to wait for me to get hurt. I can take your life at any time." Gu Luan''s face became cold. A trace of disdain came out of the corner of Qin''s mouth. All of a sudden, the smile of the corner of his mouth was closed, and he had lost his sight from the chair. Gu Luan felt a cold feeling behind him, and his body moved aside as fast as lightning. Turning his head, he saw Qin Jian holding one hand in his trouser pocket and playing with his mobile phone with the other. He was leisurely and leisurely, and Qin Jian''s position was only half a step away from where he was just now. However, he did not understand the meaning of his seat. He does not fight, not afraid of him, but as he said, do not take advantage of each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 If Qin Jian shoots at him, Gu Luan can avoid it, but Qin Jian obviously doesn''t exert all his strength. He can''t see through Qin Jian''s strength. If you can''t see through, there''s no chance of winning. Although the werewolves are brave and fearless, they do not only know the brave men. Gu Luan stares at Qin Jian, this boy, he really has to reexamine. "Why didn''t you do it to me?" Gu Luan stares at Qin Jian. When the two sides start a war, how can we not take advantage of the other side''s weak hand, but wait for the other side to maintain a strong and strong army, and then fight again. He has not recovered yet. With the strength of Qin Jian, we can compete with him. But Qin Jian not only did not start at him, on the contrary, prevented the Qin family from sending out to deal with him. "Why don''t you attack the people of Qin family?" Qin Jian did not answer rhetorical questions. Looking at Qin Jian, Gu Luan didn''t answer immediately. After a while, she pulled out a smile from her mouth, "interesting." There is a knock at the door. They looked at the door at the same time. "Mr. Qin!" Outside came Nie Xiaobei''s voice. Qin Jian: "come in." Nie Xiaobei carefully pushed open the door and anxiously looked at guluan. "Mr. Qin, it''s time for the meeting." Qin Jian: "I know." Gu Luan glanced at Qin Jian and walked to the door without saying a word. Nie Xiaobei saw guluan coming, and immediately felt a strong breath that made him breathless. He could not help suffocating. Gu Luan squinted at Nie Xiaobei. This tiny human, obviously afraid of the legs are trembling, but forced to get out of the door, and did not escape. Gu Luan stops at the door and looks back at Qin Jian. "If she goes back home, she won''t be your woman anymore." Guluan said, head also did not return to go. Nie Xiaobei doesn''t know what Qin Jian and Gu Luan are talking about, but when he hears the words "Mu Jia" and "your woman", he realizes that they are talking about an Yin. Looking up at his boss. His boss sat there and his face became a little ugly. He was so frightened that he bowed his head. Anyin is the heart of his boss. What is related to an Yin is not something that a small secretary dare to eavesdrop on. He shrinks his neck, looks at his nose and nose, and looks at his heart. He only thinks he doesn''t hear anything. Qin Jian got up, "meeting." "Yes." Nie Xiaobei leaves with relief. **** Mu Jinyan''s face was not good. She closed her notebook, held her hand on the table and rubbed her sore forehead. Anyin, without exception, ranked first in each gate station, and the number of votes was high enough to crush all the others. Pin an was selected. Mu Jin Yan and other mood slightly calm, re opened the notebook cover, pull the shield to the group of photos of an Yin. Fingertips caress her cheek in the screen, "can''t you wait?" Bokun knocked on the door and came in, looking nervous. "Young master, madam, let you go." "Let''s go." He was in charge of supervising the vote. Now that the number of votes has become a foregone conclusion, he has to report to his wife. Mu Jin Yan''s car stops at the gate of the evening house. The door opens and Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin Yan out of the car. Evening Jin Yan looked up at the imposing door in front of her and pursed her thin lips. He was born here. This was his home, but he didn''t feel the warmth of home since he was born here. It''s just a cage for him and his mother. When I was young, I always wanted to escape from here with my mother. More than 20 years later, he stood outside the cage, while his mother was still in the cage. "Young master." Bo Kun see evening Jin Yan looking at the front door, do not know what is thinking, worried called. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 "Ah Kun, go in." Mu Jin''s words are restrained. On the steps, guard at the door of the bodyguard stopped Bo Kun, swept the eyes of the evening Jin said, "only he can go in alone." The dogs of dushichang bully others, and the young master doesn''t bark, but directly "he"! Bo Kun was so angry that he couldn''t suppress his anger. He just wanted to go up to him and scold him. Mu Jin Yan raised his hand to stop Bokun, "ah Kun, you are waiting for me here." Today, there will be no good things. Bokun follows him in. When he sees that he is angry, he will suffer. It is better to stay outside. "Young master!" Bo Kun doesn''t know whether Twilight Shichang is there, so don''t worry about letting Mu Jin Yan go in. "I''ll report to my wife and come out." Mu Jin Yan noticed that the dog who usually followed him was not there, indicating that he was not there. All he wants to see today is his mother. Bokun looked at the bodyguard blocking the door and had to compromise. The bodyguard sees the evening Jin to say that oneself enters, makes way for the door. Bo Kun stood at the door, looking at the evening Jin Yan into the villa, still refused to take back sight. *** Mu Jinyan enters the door. The maid came up and said, "twilight, please follow me." The evening Jin speech nodded a head. The maid leads the evening Jin speech to the side hall. Rong Zhen sat on the sofa with a cold face. The screen in front of her was the voting picture of the largest entertainment portal station. There was only one mother in the hall. It shows that mother and Dushi Chang have reached an agreement, and they are more free than before. He was insatiable and had to sacrifice a lot to work for him. Mother must have made a big concession to get this freedom. Such a mother, let the evening Jin speech feel heartache. But that''s good. At least before he can save her, this freedom can make her a little more comfortable. "Come on, Madame." Report from the maid. Rong Zhen stares at the screen, does not respond, even does not look at the evening Jin speech one eye. The maid looks at Mu Jin in embarrassment. "You go down first." The maid looks at Rong Zhen, but Rong Zhen doesn''t respond. Although she doesn''t let her leave, she doesn''t refute Mu Jin''s words. It should be the order of Mu Jin''s words. She salutes Rong Zhen and retreats. The evening Jin speech looks to the front sits on the sofa Rong Zhen, in the heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen, but dare not show any emotion. There are surveillance everywhere. Every corner may have the eyes of Mu Shichang. He can''t cheat at all. Evening Jin Yan hesitated for a moment, went forward, wheelchair stopped in the sofa not far from the mother, "madam, the public''s election results have come out." "So?" Rong Zhen stare at the screen, of course, know the results come out. "This is the list of people to be selected." The evening Jin speech hands over the data in hand. Rong Zhen suddenly got up, quickly walked to the evening Jin speech in front of, did not receive his hands holding the information, but a slap in the face, heavy slapped in the past. By this slap, in the evening Jin Yan''s expected, he can''t avoid that slap in the face. The white cheek slowly floating a few finger prints. He gently pursed a lower lip, then slowly raised his eyes, calmly looked at Rong Zhen, "madam, do you blame me for not doing anything in the voting?" "If you know what I want, why ignore me?" Anyin participated in the election, it was clear that she came for her. She tried every means to avoid anyin. Mu Jinyan actually allowed her to take the first place and became the model of this activity. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 "The owner of the House asked for fairness, but Jin Yan just did what he was told to do." "You are a loyal dog Rong Zhen was furious. "Do your father know that you are so loyal to twilight?" The evening Jin speech listened to this words, take the hand of information not from tight. He withdrew his sight from Rong Zhen''s face full of resentment and anger, and put the information on the tea table, "this is the selection list. If madam has nothing else to do, Jin Yan will quit." The evening Jin speech finished, does not wait for Rong Zhen to agree, turns to walk. When he was a child, he often got beaten by his mother, but at that time, he knew that she was suffering in her heart and wanted a way to vent her anger. After being beaten, seeing the regret and heartache in her eyes, he felt that the beating was nothing. But this slap, really into his heart. Behind him came the mother''s indifferent voice, "Twilight Jin said, if my daughter has any faults, I will not let you go." The evening Jin speech body shape to pause, continued to move forward. *** the private house of Mu Shichang. Mu Shichang sits on the beach chair beside the swimming pool. Cai Ji stands in front of him, holding his tablet computer. The flat screen is the monitoring screen of the conflict between the two. Cai Ji sees here, flatters: "the evening Jin speech is extremely loyal to the gentleman." The evening Jin speech does not think of smile, where he is loyal, but does not give up the evening home can give him everything. Like the best doctors in the world There is no disabled person who doesn''t want to cure himself. Even if it''s just extravagant hope, he will try at all costs. Of course, Mu Jin''s speech is no exception. What''s more, there''s a twilight shower that''s protected with a variety of high treatment costs. Although, Mu Jin said that even if he left his home, he could make money and could afford to pay those expenses, but if the family blocked him, he would not be able to see the disease if he had money. Because of this, Mu Jin Yan will be a good dog for him. Loyalty? There are no these two words in Mu Jin''s words. However, only mu Jin said that he could work hard to make money for him. As for what he worked for, it didn''t matter. He stares at Mu Jin Yan because he always feels that there are secrets in her that he doesn''t know. The secret is the thorn in his flesh. If the thorn is not pulled out, his mind will be unstable. He spent ten years in order to pluck the thorn, but failed to find out the secret hidden in the words of Mu Jin. According to reason, he should be relieved that he could not find out the problem of Mu Jin Yan in ten years, but the shadow in his heart was not eliminated, but even more serious. Evening Jin speech has not gone to the door, Linglong walked in from the outside. Mu Shichang is about to ask Cai Ji to take the tablet away. Seeing that Linglong suddenly comes, he goes on to look at it. Linglong sees the finger print on Mu Jinyan''s face. The finger print is bright red, which is clearly just hit. She looked up and saw Rong Zhen standing there with a murderous face. Her delicate eyes suddenly narrowed up, "did she fight?" Mu Jin did not answer, and went on. Linglong''s face suddenly collapsed and went straight to Rong Zhen''s face. He raised his hand and slapped him in the past. Rong Zhen did not expect Linglong to dare to hand to her, looking at the slap down, unexpectedly did not expect to avoid, surprised to see that slap fell down. Seeing that the slap is about to hit Rong Zhen''s face, Linglong''s wrist is tight, and her hand is stopped. Linglong turns her head and sees a gold wire wrapped around her wrist, and the other end of the gold thread drags in the hand of Mu Jin Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 "What are you doing?" Linglong looks at the evening Jin. "You can''t hit her." Evening Jin speech calm looking at Linglong. "She hit you!" "Then you can''t hit her." "Why?" "Because she is a lady." "So what?" Linglong is a corpse demon for thousands of years. She was also the master in 404. She only cared about guluan in her life. She didn''t care about other people''s status. She is not impulsive and brainless, but she and Mu Jin made an agreement, and their relationship with the outside is unmarried husband and wife. Play Mu Jin words is and she can''t get along. What''s more, Mu Shichang and she are just trading relations. In her eyes, he is nothing but trading, not to mention his wife. "Linglong, you and I have been engaged. You are the future daughter-in-law of the twilight family. You can''t be rude to your wife." "It''s just a lady, not my mother-in-law. Even though I have an engagement with you, I''m from two families with her. She looks like an elder. I call her aunt. But why should I respect her for her disrespect? " Rong Zhen sneers. In the twilight family, there is no respect. In her opinion, Mu Jin says that she knows what Mu Shichang is, but she doesn''t stop anyin from getting involved with the Mu family. It is clear that she is trying to please Mu Shichang and make use of anyone. In order to understand, she can survive. But that doesn''t mean she can ignore him using anyin. In Rong Zhen''s opinion, no one knows the real relationship between her and Mu Shichang. Mu Jin Yan''s efforts to stop Linglong are just a matter of scrutinizing her identity as the mother of the evening family and disdaining her forbearance. "I''m from the twilight family. If you want to continue your marriage with me, you must not ignore the rules of the twilight family." "Mu Jin said, but I''m helping you out." The evening Jin speech no longer and Linglong said more, turn to Rong Zhen, "Linglong is a man of temperament, because I just offend madam, still hope madam don''t care with us." Linglong looks at the evening Jin speech, the nose is all angry crooked. Before seeing him act, I thought he was a man with great ambition. I didn''t expect to be such a soft bone. Rong Zhencai didn''t believe that she had beaten Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin Yan had no resentment. The more she retreated, the more she felt that she was reckless for the sake of interests, and even more disgusted with it. She did not want to see it again. "Aunt Chen, see you off." The maid came up, Chong evening Jin words and Linglong line a gift, "two please." Mu Jin said: "let''s go." The other side made an order to leave, but the evening Jin speech did not leave the meaning, she made no sense to go on, she glared at Rong Zhen fiercely and chased Mu Jin Yan away. Rong Zhen is leering at the back of the evening Jin''s speech leaving, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more cold. When he saw this, he frowned. Rong Zhen is the mother of the evening family. Mu Jin Yan is right to tolerate Rong Zhen, but when she looks at her, she always thinks of the boy. At that time, Mu Jianing was only a few years old, but in Rongzhen, the mother was particularly protective and tolerant. He can''t pick out the fault of Mu Jin''s words, but this feeling makes him extremely uncomfortable. If it is not to rely on the evening Jin speech to earn, with this point, he can not keep the evening Jin speech. Cai Ji: I can''t see. Mu Jin has that ability. Lingjin''s words are used to stop him. Dushichang snorted coldly, his face became more and more ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 Linglong pursues the evening Jin speech to go out of the evening house, looks at the hand of the evening Jin speech, the golden silk rope entangled in the palm of the evening Jin speech has not been taken off. "I don''t see. You have two more." "Always have a little bit of self-defense." When she leaves the house, she looks ahead and doesn''t look at the camera hidden in the dark, as if she doesn''t know the location of the camera at all. In fact, as soon as he entered the side hall, he found the location of the camera. He knew that it was impossible for him to trust his mother and not to monitor her actions. If the mother is in the side hall, then Mu Shichang or his minions must be watching at some place. What happened in the side hall just now, twilight Shichang will not miss a camera. He just made his move, which made him know more about him. It''s not good for him. But at that time, he was not allowed to care about his gains and losses. Bo Kun has been waiting at the door, see the evening Jin speech out, quickly ran over, see the palm print on the face of Mu Jin Yan, the face suddenly changed. "Young master, your face..." "Let Zhen fight." The evening Jin speech has not spoken, Linglong first helped the evening Jin speech to answer. Bokun''s face changed and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes. "Ma''am, how can he do it?" Knowing that Rong Zhen doesn''t know that Mu Jin Yan is her son, Bo Kun is still very uncomfortable. Linglong skimmed the corner of her mouth and drew a sneer. Evening Jin speech afraid Linglong said and mother related difficult to listen to, do not give Linglong the opportunity to speak, light way: "I''m ok." Bo Kun wants to ask Mu Jin Yan why she was beaten, but Linglong is there. He can''t help but consider the face of Mu Jin Yan, so he doesn''t ask much. The evening Jin speech looks to Linglong, "I still have something to do, go first." "You''re not going with me?" Linglong just saw the evening Jin speech blindly tolerant, although felt very uncomfortable, but at this time looked at the evening Jin speech, but did not have the previous disdain. This feeling, even she can not understand. "No Linglong is full of evil. Such a person, when helping you, may pour out all its help you, but once the face is turned back, it will be more vicious than anyone else. Such a person, Mu Jin said to stay away. It''s just an agreement between them. They don''t need to be together except when necessary. Linglong is used to the indifference of guluan, and doesn''t care about the estrangement of Twilight Jin''s words, "OK, let''s make another appointment." With that, she walked straight to her own car. The evening Jin speech waits for Linglong to get on the car, just way: "Kun, let''s go." Although Linglong is evil, she is not greasy and crooked, and her actions are crisp and neat. It is very easy to cooperate with her. Evening Jin speech on the car, silent ground closed eyes. Bo Kun knows that the calmer Mu Jin''s words are, the more uncomfortable they will be. Although he wanted to know what had happened, he could not bear to sprinkle salt on the sad mouth of Mu Jin Yan at this time, so he could only keep silent with him. After a long time, Mu Jin Yan calmed down, then slowly opened her eyes, "I didn''t do anything on anyin''s votes. It''s inevitable that anyin will be selected. She thought that I wanted to use anyin to please Mu Shichang and deliberately let an Yin be selected. " Bokun gasped, "she used to be such a smart person. Did she lie down for 18 years, but she didn''t tell right from wrong?" "Ah Kun, stop talking." "I used to bear it, but I can''t bear it now. I''m going to say it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 Bo Kun looked at the palm print on the pale cheek of Mu Jin Yan, and was angry and could not be suppressed any more. "Young master, Madame doesn''t know who you are at all. No matter how you put up with it, she won''t feel good about you." "I know." "Young master, why do you need to What''s more, if you are so persistent, you may arouse the suspicion of Dushi Chang. " "She is in a bad situation. She has to have a way to vent her anger. Otherwise, how can she survive?" Mu Jin''s eyes darkened. Mother''s depression was not a fake. She did get a very severe depression, but relying on a little bit of no wish, just forced to come over. After 18 years of lying down, I wake up to find that the situation has not changed. Depression will only be more severely punished. Mother is now moody and irritable, I am afraid that is the more serious manifestation of depression. He is more worried about his mother''s illness than being suspected by him. He didn''t want to endure, but hoped that his mother''s resentment could have a place to vent, otherwise it would be all in his heart. He was afraid that before he succeeded, his mother would have been depressed and mad. Bo Kun looked at the evening Jin Yan, opened his mouth, could not say a word, and finally sighed deeply. Suddenly, the car stopped suddenly. Bokun jerked forward and almost hit the head. Steady body, immediately look back at the evening Jin said nothing. See evening Jin speech is OK, relaxed tone, open clapboard, "how to return a responsibility?" The driver has not answered, see the evening Jin speech to look at the window, he also followed to look out of the window, only to see someone outside the window a burst of thump on the window. The man outside the car, wearing a hooded sweater, was slim and obviously a girl. From the front came the driver''s voice, "it was Miss Lin Lin who suddenly rushed out and stopped the car." "Lin Lin Lin?" Bo Kun was stunned for a moment. He reflected why Mu Jin said he was looking at the window all the time. Looking out of the window, the girl looked down. It was Lin Lin''s small face, but her big black and white eyes flashed with anger. This is the first time that Lin Lin appeared in front of them after Mu Jin''s engagement. Is it because of Mu Jin Yan''s engagement that she comes to challenge the school? But if we want to make a scene, why didn''t we wait until now? Bo Kun looks at the young girl out of the window without saying a word. "Open the door." Lin Lin patted the window while speaking. Bokun doesn''t know what Lin Lin is going to do. He takes a look at Mu Jin Yan and opens the door without consulting her. Lin Lin got on the car and slammed on the door. She was cold and asked, "what are you doing..." As soon as she spoke, she saw the palm print on the face of Mu Jin Yan. She was stunned and swallowed all the words behind her. Evening Jin words see Lin Lin Lin looking at his hot half face, just subconsciously turn head to avoid. He was beaten by his mother, did not feel ashamed, but did not want to be seen by Lin Lin when he was embarrassed. Lin Lin was stunned and reached for his red and swollen half face. Evening Jin words to avoid, at the same time raised a hand to block Lin Lin''s extended hand, "something?" Lin Lin is not a cheeky girl. Since his marriage with Linglong came out, Lin Lin has never appeared in front of him. Now she suddenly appears. Something must have happened. Lin Lin to Mu Jin Yan''s questions, straight at his face, "who hit?" PS: if the win10 system is changed, I don''t know how to use it. In addition, the conflict between QQ and the system has not been solved. Baidu''s method has been tried once and has not been solved yet. What''s the good way for babies? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Evening Jin Yan light pursed lip, don''t open face, don''t show her. Lin Lin just looked at the wound on his face. Seeing that he avoided, Lin Lin thought of holding his chin with an unexpected hand, turned his face around, and touched the fingerprints on his face with the other hand. Warm fingers touch the cool cheek of evening Jin''s words, and they can''t help breathing at the same time. The evening Jin speech hastily slants the face to avoid touching his cheek the slender finger. Lin''s face was too red for a moment. She was too excited to be engaged I''m not... " She wanted to explain that she didn''t think too much of him, but when it came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it. She had no intention of destroying his marriage. But if she didn''t have a different idea for him, how could she unknowingly do that to him? Her explanation would only make her more humiliating. Embarrassment, grievance, pain, all kinds of emotions energy up. Lin Lin''s eyes are slightly red. Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin''s uncomfortable red face, the heart bursts of colic, silent for a moment, "find me something?" "That model selection, brush an Yin down." Lin Lin said this, and her face was even redder. She''s not a fussy person, but dushiliang is a big villain. She''s covetous for anyin. Anyin is close to Mu''s house, so it won''t be good. But she knows that it''s hard to change what anyin decides. To stop anyin, she can only be eliminated. She knew that this matter is in the charge of Mu Jin Yan, so she came to find her. After learning that Mu Jin Yan went to the twilight house, she waited on the way to his return and stopped his car. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got on the bus, she saw the finger print on her face. What happened next made her forget the purpose of coming. By the evening Jin Yan a question, just want to find the purpose of the evening Jin words. "It''s not up to me to decide." "I know it''s not right, but You don''t want her to have anything to do with the twilight family, do you? " "It''s not about whether I want to or not. If she insists on doing this, no one can stop her." "But If anything happens to her, you will regret it. She is your sister... " Lin Lin also knows that it''s not right for mu Jin to cheat, but she can''t think of any other way except to beg him. "What do you say?" The evening Jin speech heart suddenly pulls tight, nearby Bo Kun also one face amazingly looks to Lin Lin. "I..." Lin Lin was suddenly cold down by the evening Jin words, face scared, to the mouth of the words all swallow back. She is a purebred werewolf with a keen intuition different from ordinary people. Since she got to know Mu Jin Yan, she guessed the relationship between her and an Yin. The fact that an Yin is Rong Zhen''s daughter has been made public, but mu Jin Yan has not revealed his identity, which shows that he has a special reason. She is not a talkative person and will not ask about other people''s privacy. What''s more, there is no evidence for her conjecture. Therefore, she has been hiding this idea in her heart, even in front of the evening Jin speech also did not show. This time, an Yin took part in the election. She felt a strong sense of uneasiness. She is afraid that Mu Jinyan, in order to do what he wants to do, ignores anyin''s things. When anyin goes wrong, he will really have a hard life. Lin Lin didn''t want to hope that would happen. In a hurry, anyin was his sister''s business, so she blurted out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 "Who else did you say that to?" The face of the evening Jin speech becomes dignified. "Not to anyone." "I didn''t say anything about anyin?" "No Lin Lin shook her head. Evening Jin speech dark relaxed tone, "an Yin is really my sister - cousin." Lin Lin was silent and stopped talking. Mu Jin denied in Lin Lin''s expectation, but listen to his denial, Lin Lin''s heart is still some lost. He can''t trust her. Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin''s sad look, and felt bad. It''s not that he doesn''t believe her, but it''s not just his life that matters. He can''t be careless. But Lin Lin came for an Yin, and he didn''t want to be too embarrassed. Lin Lin said, "since you come to me, you should know why she wants to participate in this model selection." Anyin didn''t tell anyone about the cup in Qin Jian''s body, including Lin Lin, so Lin Lin didn''t know much about it. Therefore, Lin Lin Lin believes that anyin did this for her mother Rongzhen. Mu Jin Yan doesn''t think Lin Lin Lin knows the real reason, but it doesn''t matter. "This time, if I brush anyin down with my hands and feet, I will have a sense of resistance against us. In addition, not only will she not give up, she will find another opportunity. At that time, in order not to be obstructed by us, she will hide from all of us. At that time, her whereabouts were completely unknown, and her situation was even worse. " Lin Lin looked at Mu Jin''s words and opened her mouth. She could not say a word. "Go back. I won''t let anyin get anything wrong." The evening Jin speech looks directly at Lin Lin, the tone is sincere. Lin Lin nodded, but looked to the evening Jin speech face has not dissipated the finger print, the heart faint uneasy sound. His situation is not good, and with an Yin, will he have a harder time? "Stop." Mu Jin said to stop the car. Although Mu Jin didn''t ask for leave directly, she stopped the car, and the intention could not be understood. Lin Lin is not good to stay, had to open the door, get out of the car, and look back to the evening Jin, heart a burst of pain. "You''re engaged. I haven''t congratulated you yet." "It''s not too late." Lin Lin felt a hot eye socket, but smile at him, "to be happy." "Well." Mu Jin lightly nodded her head. Lin Lin didn''t dare to look at him again, for fear of tears streaming down, so she closed the door and stepped back. The smile on the face of the evening Jin Yan disappears instantly, across the window, looking down at Lin Lin, unable to say in the heart, "go." The car pulled away. Looking up, Lin looked down with tears. Heart said, "Mu Jin Yan, you must be happy!" The evening Jin speech does not look back, also can feel Lin Lin''s infatuated vision, in the heart a piece of pain. "Young master, it''s not easy to take a taxi here. It''s better to take Lin Lin for a ride..." Bokun looked at Lin Lin standing there, unable to bear. "No more." "But..." "Ah Kun, I''ll take a nap." The evening Jin speech interrupts Bo Kun''s words, the head leans to the wheelchair back behind the back, closed the eye. Mu Shichang wants an Yin in order to stabilize his position in the twilight family. But Lin Lin was asked to do some cruel experiments. Lin Lin''s approach to him is more dangerous than an Yin''s return home. He can''t protect more people. All he can do is stay away from her. Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin Yan''s car completely disappeared in the traffic flow, only to take back her sight, slouched to the nearest bus stop in front. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 She was in the car. But the first time I got the news, Mu Jin said she was not going to the evening house. And it''s not a good place to park. So, she parked the car in the nearby parking lot, and then walked to wait for the evening Jin speech. Arrived at the place, just received the second message, said the evening Jin speech went to the evening house. It takes more than ten minutes to walk to the parking lot. She was afraid of missing the time to get the car, so she took a taxi. There are luxury private houses in the front of this place. Every family has a car and few people take a taxi. So, it''s not that someone takes a taxi, and usually taxis don''t run this way. Not to mention taxi, not even Didi. Now she can only walk to the nearest bus stop and take the bus to leave. Suddenly, a red Ferrari stopped by her side, "Linlin." Lin Lin turns her head. The young man in the cab took off his big sunglasses from his face. Lin Lin saw the face and took back her sight without expression and went on her own way. "Why are you here alone?" Su Yu saw a woman standing on the side of the road, looking in front of him in a daze. It looks like Lin Lin Lin. Lin Lin can''t have come here. But when passing by Lin Lin, she couldn''t help but take a look. I didn''t expect it was Lin Lin. Lin Lin usually ignores Su Yu. Now she is in a bad mood, she is even more reluctant to pay attention to him. Su Yu was used to Lin Lin''s indifference and was not angry. She put on her sunglasses and drove slowly with her, "where are you going? I''ll see you off. " "No Lin Lin refused. "It''s hard to get a taxi around here, and the nearest bus stop has to walk for half an hour." Lin Lin is as cold as ever, but Su Yu is in a good mood to meet Lin Lin here. Lin Lin didn''t speak. She squatted down, tied her shoelaces again, moved her knuckles and put on her sweater hat. Half an hour, just a run. She trains every day to run, this half an hour, as practice. Silent refusal. Su Yu saw Lin Lin Lin start running practice unexpectedly, also no longer pestering Lin Lin to talk, driving slowly with Lin Lin side. Lin Lin saw that Su Yu didn''t go away. She frowned and her small face was tight. But she always said little and didn''t know what to say to let him go. She simply regarded him as air. While driving, Su Yu secretly looks at Lin Lin. He knew that she bothered him to follow him, but since returning home, he hardly had the chance to meet Lin Lin alone. Today, I met by accident and left like this. He was not willing to. He felt happy to follow her like this, even if he didn''t say anything. A car turned around and suddenly stopped in front of him. Su Yu is distracted to see Lin Lin Lin. she doesn''t notice the car stopping in front of her. She almost bumps into it. Fortunately, I found it in time and suddenly put on the brake and the car stopped. Fortunately, the speed is not fast, otherwise it will be in a mess. Su Yu looked at the car in front of him, and wanted to go forward to theory, but he was afraid that Lin Lin would take the opportunity to leave. This tone forbearance, just want to reverse the car, around the car in front of the car, the car window sliding down, "Miss Lin Lin." Lin Lin bent down, see is the driver of the evening Jin speech, the heart suddenly some acceleration. "Our young master, let me take you back." Lin Lin nodded at the driver and opened the door to get on. The car drove away. What''s the situation? Su Yu was shocked. He followed him for a long time, but he was intercepted by a word? When he reacts, the car is out of the traffic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 Bokun and the driver on the phone, "young master, Miss Lin Lin has got on the bus." Mu Jin lightly nodded her head. He went to Qin''s house to take a bodyguard car in case of any accident. It''s just that the bodyguard car is in the dark and won''t follow him. After he let the driver drive, but can not rest assured Lin Lin Lin, so let Lin Lin familiar driver and bodyguard car driver change, go to pick up Lin Lin. Lin Lin got on the car and asked the driver to take her to the parking lot to pick up the car. The driver watched Lin Lin get on the car, followed her all the way back to a big, then left. Lin Lin back to the dormitory, to the evening Jin message: Thank you. The evening Jin speech already received the driver''s telephone a few minutes ago, knew that Lin Lin arrived safely, replied: well. It''s just a simple "um", but Lin Lin looks silly and laughs. "Lin Lin Lin, what are you looking at? A giggle." Zhao Qing probes out of the bed. LV Weiwei, who is reading in bed, listens to Zhao Qing''s words and looks at Lin Lin. "No Nothing. " Lin Lin quickly put away her mobile phone. Anyin rubbed her hair and came out of the bathroom. She saw Lin Lin Lin back, "Lin Lin is back." "Well." Lin Lin thought that she had failed to find Mu Jinyan to help. She picked up her mobile phone and sent an SMS to anyin: anyin, don''t get close to Mu''s home. Anyin hears a message from her mobile phone. She goes to the bedside, picks up the mobile phone under her pillow and opens the message. She sees a message from Lin Lin. Looking back at Lin Lin Lin, she opened the message. After reading the text message, I smile. The girl is worried about her. Reply: I know. Don''t worry. Lin Lin thought of Mu Jin''s words, an Yin is really my sister - cousin! Heart says: liar. She never likes to pry into other people''s privacy, but at this time she really wants to know why Mu Jin Yan conceals her identity and why she doesn''t recognize her mother and an Yin. In the mind flashed her and the evening Jin speech on the island matter. I bit my lower lip. Don''t you want to recognize a father like that? Zhao Qingyang raised the tablet in his hand. "That Shan Qinqin originally wanted to use the model selection to make a show for the wedding, but the number of votes was lost by an Yin a few streets, but became a laughing stock." Wedding? LV Weiwei quickly looked at an Yin and asked, "is Shan Qinqin married?" "It''s over, today." Zhao Qing reversed the tablet and showed them the news. Anyin is a bit surprised. Wang''s business has not been doing well these years, but Wang Rongrong is holding on. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. According to law, when Wang Wenyu gets married, the media will take advantage of this opportunity to stir up speculation. I didn''t expect that Wang Wenyu got married today, but there was hardly any news. Only a few small websites gossip about it. The content is also limited to Xia Yuying. It seems that her marriage with Wang Wenyu never happened. As no one mentioned her marriage with Wang Wenyu, the affair between Wang Wenyu and Xia Yuying has been diluted to the point where no one can stir up any waves. The marriage with Wang Wenyu was the biggest mistake in her life. It''s also the biggest stain. Anyin really does not want to involve her name with Wang Wenyu anywhere. On the Internet, I searched Wang Wenyu for marriage. I didn''t see any news or gossip related to her. I was relieved. The Xia family sold her to the Wangs for joy. But she is not satisfied with her own wealth. In the eyes of the Wang family, she is the daughter-in-law of the Wang family, and she is totally disgraced by the Wang family. Therefore, although she was married into the door, all news related to her was banned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 Later, she divorced Wang Wenyu, who was in good health. In order to prevent the family scandal from spreading to the public, the Wang family blocked all news related to Wang Wenyu again. In addition, an Yin feels that there is a bigger reason why her affair with Wang Wenyu has not spread. Qin Jian has used his contacts to block all public opinions of her and Wang family in an all-round way. So, this time Wang Wenyu got married, and there was no bubble. Was it the meaning of Wang family or someone? Anyin shut down the website and sent a message to Qin Jian: Wang Wenyu is married, do you know? Qin Jian was dealing with his official business abroad when he saw the news from an Yin. Wang Wenyu got married at 10:00 in the morning, and an Yin sent him a short message at that time. It seemed that he had a hindsight. She should be indifferent to Wang Wenyu. Anyin''s hindsight made him in a good mood. Reply: Yes! An Yin thought that the day when she divorced Wang Wenyu and went out of the house was the day when she and Qin Jian had a relationship. Her heart suddenly warmed: Wang Wenyu got married, and there was almost no report on the Internet. Did you do it? Qin Jian: it was made by Qin Mu and his family together. An Yin''s heart gave a sharp pain. Although she does not admit that she is a member of the twilight family, her identity has already been revealed. If she is eager to marry into the Wang family, it will not only be Qin''s, but also the face of the twilight family. Therefore, it is easy to understand that Qin Mu and his two families jointly blocked the news. An Yin is not surprised by this answer, and there is no news report about her and Wang Wenyu, which she hopes. However, the answer she would like to get is that Qin was not involved. Because, Qin''s move to block, shows that Qin cared about her marriage. Anyin fingers on the mobile phone, but do not know how to return the next information. The mobile phone "Ding" to the ground. Qin Jian: do you know how stupid you were? An Yin heart block: if you don''t treat me like that, I won''t promise the Xia family. Qin Jian: at that time, I was so terrible in your heart? Anyin is silent. When I was kidnapped, I watched my classmates being tortured and killed in front of me one by one. I was scared that the whole person was abnormal. When I woke up, I saw the broken meat of that boat. I really felt that the whole person was not good. But at this time, he almost stronger her, or the onset of red eyes in the red look. She''s only fifteen. I''m so scared Qin Jian''s gaffe that night, after she had just experienced such a terrible thing, she almost forced her and regretted afterwards. Otherwise, it would not disappear for so many days, until it completely recovered to normal before returning to Qin''s house. However, at that time, she looked like a ghost, still like a thorn, into his heart. When he was four years old, he was with her for 11 years, but she was afraid of him because of his appearance. At that time, he was really sad. Otherwise, she would not be allowed to marry Wang Wenyu. Now I want to come. He was too immature at that time. If, at that time, she didn''t block her breath and let her know that as long as he didn''t let go, everything she did was in vain, and there would be no knot in their hearts later. Qin Jian took a deep breath and waved away the shadow gathered in his heart: are you still afraid now? An Yin: not afraid. This is a quick reply. The corner of Qin Jian''s mouth slightly cocked up and drew up a smile. But the smile soon disappeared. If she saw his wolf body, could she reply so readily? PS: good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 Qin Jian''s mind floated four years ago, an Yin looked at his fear, frowned. It''s better not to try this kind of thing. An Yin waited for a while, but Qin Jian didn''t reply. When will you come back? Qin Jian: three days later, what gift would you like? An Yin: I want you back tomorrow. She has received the notice of signing the contract. She can sign the contract at noon tomorrow, and then rehearse in the afternoon. There will be a qipao show in public in the evening. Anyin knows that Qin Jian doesn''t agree with her to participate in this activity, but she still hopes he can see the cheongsam show tomorrow. She didn''t know how much time they had to be together. She only hoped that when they were still together, he could see her different side and leave more memories. Anyin looks at the screen of her mobile phone and looks dim. They won''t have a future, but she doesn''t want him to forget her. Maybe, she is really a selfish person. Qin Jian looked at the text message, his eyes can not help floating a touch of gentleness, he put down the mobile phone, to Li Yang made a phone call, "the three-day journey, compressed to one day." One day? Li Yang was stunned for a moment. A three-day trip takes a whole day just to run outside. After running every day, I have to deal with all kinds of things and documents when I come back. I can''t finish it if I don''t sleep for 24 hours. "It''s like It''s difficult! " Li Yang''s speech just came out. The computer showed that an email came in. Open the email. It''s the itinerary from boss. The itinerary was arranged by him. The same content, however, was circled by boss. The time was adjusted, and Sheng Sheng compressed three days into one day. Li Yang swallowed hard. He could already think of how he looked like a dog after a day. But boss is God, boss''s words are holy edict. "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." **** at noon the next day, anyin played school, ate lunch as quickly as possible, and left the dormitory with her bag and went to the parking lot. Into the parking lot, see single Qinqin car parking at the gate of the parking lot, she sat in the car and her several attendants to talk. Shan Qinqin''s car blocked half of the road, blocking the two-way road into a one-way street, and her several attendant stations scattered, almost the entire door was blocked. There are few cars at noon, but it is very inconvenient for vehicles to get in and out. The campus parking lot, unlike the parking lot charged outside, is commanded by someone and depends on self-consciousness. Their voices are not small. As soon as an Yin approaches the parking lot, she hears them. "Qinqin, I envy you so much. I married when I was a freshman, and I still married so well." "The husband is rich and handsome." "Our Qinqin condition is so good, and the Wang family''s eldest young master is a talented woman. Qinqin, did you have a good time last night? How about the convenience of Wang family "What are you talking about?" Shan Qinqin looks shy. "Still need to say, it must be powerful..." When they said this, they saw an Yin coming and gave each other a wink. Shan Qinqin see people suddenly do not speak, turn back to see an Yin, eyes immediately spurt fire. The Wangs said that they would make the wedding very lively, but there were so few people at yesterday''s wedding. Even the head of Wang has no brain. On the same day, she married Wang Wenyu in a high-profile car and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. However, Wang Wenyu was late to pick up the new one, which made them even have no time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 If you don''t have a marriage certificate and just put on wine, of course she won''t do it. Wang Wenyu asked people to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a marriage certificate. She had never even entered the Civil Affairs Bureau. The wedding is also lonely, don''t know why, Shan Qinqin thinks that Wang Wenyu deliberately low-key, do not want to let too many people know about their marriage. Shan Qinqin was disappointed to the extreme. In addition, thanks to anyin, the model show this time was not satisfactory. It directly became the foil of others. It was ridiculous. Wang Wenyu is a waste at all. She married Wang Wenyu just for her family business. But she''s a woman anyway, and of course she doesn''t want to be like this for the rest of her life. Last night, she dressed herself up very sexy, and then prepared medicine for Wang Wenyu, hoping to make Wang Wenyu more competitive. At least, the wedding night was a bit like a man. As a result, Wang Wenyu said he was tired. He slept like a pig all night and didn''t touch her. She almost bit her teeth with hate. Wronged for a night, but this face, she can not afford to lose, can only swallow her anger, pretending to be very happy last night. In front of people, she can pretend. But at this time, seeing an Yin, new resentment and old hatred all came up. The fire from the eyes almost burned anyin to ashes. These people who follow Shan Qinqin are trying to get some benefits from Shan Qinqin. The matter of model selection has been a storm in the city. How can they not know. Shan Qinqin put out his words early in the morning and invited everyone to have a big meal. However, when the vote came out, an Yin''s vote number threw Shan Qinqin several streets, which made her face big. Shan Qinqin lost face, which can not hate an Yin. Yesterday, Shan Qinqin got married and gave them a crystal bracelet. Shan Qinqin married into the Wang family, they do bridesmaids, only one person gave a crystal bracelet, she felt Shan Qinqin stingy to death. Hope they can make a fortune. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. They didn''t expect a few hundred yuan bracelet to send them away. They felt that if it wasn''t for anyin''s making Shan Qinqin shameless and making Shan Qinqin in a bad mood, what they gave them would be more than a crystal bracelet, and naturally they would hate anyin. Besides, no matter whether they dislike the things given by Shan Qinqin or not, they always have to do things for others when they accept other people''s things, let alone follow Shan Qinqin in the future. At this time see Shan Qinqin changed his face, in order to please Shan Qinqin, also have the heart to teach an Yin. People look at an Yin''s face becomes bad. An Yin made an appointment to sign a contract. She didn''t want to cause trouble. Seeing the girls scattered, she blocked the road and frowned, "please let me go." People will not let it. One of them pretended not to recognize an Yin, "is this the first one in the model show?" "That''s her." "Just like the dwarf wax gourd, she is the first one? Swipe the ticket "They are related families, and the quota is set internally." "I''ll tell you, why is the ticket fake?" The more they talk, the worse they hear. Shan Qinqin''s mother has been asked to check, the number of votes is completely normal, no one has done anything. But Shan Qinqin does not believe that the people inside dare not offend the twilight family, helping to hide. At this time, listening to the sisters taunt an Yin, although not able to dispel hatred, but the heart is more comfortable. Anyin''s height is only 167CM. As a model, she is really good enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 However, the costumes displayed this time are all Chinese style, especially cheongsam. In addition, it is for the live auction. In order to cater to the height of the vast majority of people, the clothes for the activities were not made according to the figure of professional models. Therefore, her height of 1671cm is the most suitable. Qing is self-cleaning. It''s a waste of time to reason with people who deliberately blackmail you. Anyin disdains to explain and has no time to spend with them. They were no longer expected to give way and go around. One of the girls, reaching out to stop an Yin, "why go in a hurry, guilty?" "What do you want?" Anyin clenched her bag and regretted not having her mobile phone in her hand. Shan Qinqin opened the door and got out of the car. He stopped in front of anyin, raised his chin and looked at anyin from under his eyes. "It''s really short. It''s really a short wax gourd." Her height is 172cm, plus a pair of 10cm high-heeled shoes, more than 1.8 meters, is a famous brand clothing. And anyin is windbreaker, jeans, a pair of flat shoes. Shan Qinqin raised more than half an head of an Yin, showing a special sense of superiority. Anyin didn''t want to cause trouble, but she couldn''t bear to be kicked in the face. She calmly lowered her head and glanced at Shan Qinqin''s high-heeled shoes. Then she looked up at Shan Qinqin''s nostrils. "The shoes are 10 cm in length, and the height ratio between you and me, minus 10 cm, your height is 12 cm left and right. According to the height of plane models, you and I are qualified, but if the height standard of international professional models is concerned, even if you are a few centimeters higher than me, you are not qualified. " Shan Qinqin is to give an Yin a horse power, did not expect an Yin to say such words, angry face directly green. "I''m not qualified?" Of course, Shan Qinqin is not ignorant enough to know the height of a professional model. However, she was stimulated by anyin''s "disqualification" and was trying to find the right words to teach an Yin a lesson. An Yin said, "industry model standard about 178cm, as tall as possible, without heels." 172 is a lot less than 178, right? "We are not professional models." In order to maintain Shan Qinqin, someone took the words in the past. Just now I talked about an Yin''s height. Now I''m not a professional model. I''m not a professional model. An Yin smiles, takes out the mobile phone from the bag, looks at the time, if the other party continues to entangle, refuses to let go, she does not mind calling the security section. Shan Qinqin glanced at the man, and the man realized that he had spoken and shut up. Shan Qinqin looked at an Yin again and snorted coldly, "there are more than 30 people selected. Even if you are the first, you are the same as the last. What are you proud of?" "I just want to be elected. As for the ranking, it''s you who care." Anyin just wants to get close to her mother. "I don''t know how proud I am when I say I don''t care." Those people don''t believe a word of anyin''s words. An Yin glanced at the man, "even if I care, I''m the first one." You like to see people, don''t you? Then she has to show them. The man choked. Shan Qinqin was even more angry, "how about your first place? The main course hasn''t been served yet. When the main course is served, it''s time to tell. Don''t sell your clothes when you don''t Whether clothes can be sold or not depends on the performance of models, but this fashion show is different from other clothing stores. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 Although the costumes of this fashion show are all written by masters, the people who come to buy clothes this time certainly come for master''s works. But more people are coming for charity. Anyin''s intuition is that the clothes on this fashion show, no matter what style they are or who they wear, will all be sold. Shan Qinqin wants to show off here. I''m afraid he made a mistake. An Yin curled the corner of her mouth, no longer entangled with Shan Qinqin, continued to bypass her side and go forward. A girl quietly stretched out her leg, trying to trip an Yin. Shan Qinqin see, the corner of his mouth hook out a trace of waiting to see a joke smile. In 404, if you are not careful, you may lose your life. Anyin can come out alive from 404. How can she be so stumbling. At the moment of the other party''s outstretched foot, an Yin has already found it. Pretending not to see it, she stepped on it. The girl screamed with pain. She was indulged in it. Seeing that an Yin stepped on her feet carelessly, she was furious and reached out to play an Yin. An Yin looks back and looks coldly. The killing idea in the eyes leaped up, which made the girl''s face change. The raised hand did not dare to fight again, and slowly retreated. How could she have such a weak look in her eyes. Shan Qinqin is also frightened by an Yin''s eyes. When she comes back to her senses, an Yin has walked by indifferently. "Ann, you''re proud. We''ll see." Anyin is indifferent to the threat of Shan Qinqin and turns back indifferently. Do not know how to return a responsibility, in this moment, in Shan Qinqin eyes saw the vicissitudes of life, can not help but frown. An Yin''s expression made Shan Qinqin very uncomfortable and said angrily, "what are you looking at? demonstration? I tell you an Yin, if you dare to make my family Wenyu''s idea again and run to seduce him, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " Seduce Wang Wenyu? That dregs, an Yin looks at him all feel dirty eyes, will seduce him? An Yin stops abruptly, looks back coldly to Shan Qinqin, "you will divorce tomorrow, and is pure body goes out of the house." An Yin was stunned by the words. This sentence is not subjectively controlled by her brain, as if she were not speaking at all. Shan Qinqin just got married. After listening to an Yin''s words, he got angry and grabbed him. He stopped anyin: "what do you say?" An Yin ignored Shan Qinqin and turned away. Shan Qinqin is more angry to the extreme, want to prevent an Yin to leave, Su Yu drives a car to come. Su Yu frowned when he saw that the intersection was blocked. Seeing that anyin was stopped by several girls, he stopped and asked anyin, "what''s the matter? Can I help you?" An Yin takes a look at Su Yu and ignores it. Su Yu and an Yin get along with each other not happy, Su Yu to an Yin indifference, look to Shan Qinqin. This activity is the cooperation of Su family and Mu family. Su Yu is a member of the Su family and a close grandson of Mrs. su. Shan Qinqin was afraid of damaging his image in front of Su Yu. He did not dare to hold on to anyin any more. He glared at an Yin, walked back to his car, opened the door and got on. Su Yu is the most beautiful man, and none of the remaining girls is willing to leave a bad impression on Su Yu, so they all let go. Anyin takes the opportunity to leave. Su Yu was afraid that those women would pester anyin again and drove slowly behind her. With Su Yu''s escort, and Shan Qinqin left again, other women didn''t have to ask for trouble, so they left together. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 Anyin gets on the bus and Youbao flies out: "master, I feel that your consciousness has been controlled just now." "Who is it? Phoenix? " An Yin thought of the vicissitudes of life that she had just seen in Shan Qinqin''s eyes, and thought of the words that were not controlled by her consciousness. Her heart suddenly tightened. She lived over 18 years old by feng''er''s soul, but feng''er was like another person in her body. Can feng''er really control her thoughts and finally devour her? This idea, let an Yin''s heart a burst of tension. Anyin inhales hard, so that he does not mess. "You Bao, what happens if feng''er controls my consciousness?" "She has only a wisp of soul, and her ability is limited. She can''t do anything to you." "What if she gets stronger in the future?" Youbao grabs her head. In her mother''s memory, there is no answer to such a question. Xiaoyoubao is not omnipotent. You can''t know everything. Anyin touched Youbao''s head. "It''s OK. If it wasn''t for feng''er, I would have been in the earth for a long time. It''s normal for me to live by others, and it''s normal for them to use my body occasionally, isn''t it?" You Bao tilts his head and looks at an Yin. Anyin''s words seem to be OK, but I feel strange again. An Yin Shan''s smile. You Bao doesn''t agree with her, but at present she doesn''t know what''s going on, let alone whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Besides, she can''t make any decisions at present. However, this matter, not clear, always feel like a thorn stuck in the throat. Anyin sneaks consciousness into the body. When she saw her, she immediately shrank back and wanted to hide herself in front of anyin. Little thing hiding from her? There is a problem. An Yin looks at the little thing more. Eh, how do you feel that the little things are a little different. But how different it is, I can''t tell you. The small leaves on the head are still small, or tender, but feel a lot of water. Anyin thought of the little thing said, let her find a spiritual object to feed it, but she has not taken care of it. Did the little thing find a way to practice? It''s good to cultivate and grow. Why should it avoid her? An Yin just want to see more clearly, feel a vision fall on her body, turn back, see Feng ER calmly looking at her. "To me?" Feng''er comes to the point. "Well." An Yin knows from feng''er''s expression that feng''er knows the purpose of her coming, and doesn''t go around the circle, "what''s wrong with Shan Qinqin?" "I saw her life, I should say, saw what was about to happen to her." "Do you still have this ability?" "Maybe it''s soul perception." "Is this perception you have before or just now?" Anyin wants to know whether feng''er is stronger because of her ability to recover, or whether she has been holding this ability, but has not shown it. "It may always be, but it''s not always perceptible." "Then why do you tell Shan Qinqin what you perceive?" "Isn''t that what you want to say?" An Yin was shocked. "You annoy her and want to upset her. So, I did it for you. " Feng''er calmly looks at an Yin and doesn''t deny that she controlled an Yin just now. Feng''er is too magnanimous. Anyin doesn''t know how to continue the topic. "You want to know, I can''t control your consciousness at any time?" "Well." "Actually, I didn''t control your mind, I just did what you wanted to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 "What do you mean?" "Although we are different souls, we have been inseparable from each other for so many years. Naturally, I will know what you think. However, although I can know your mind, the body is yours after all. It''s not what you want. I can''t force you. " "You can know what I think, but I don''t know what you think. It''s unfair." Anyin doesn''t know whether feng''er is telling the truth or not, but without her knowledge, she can only reserve opinions on feng''er''s words. "There is no justice in the world." An Yin suddenly thought of the sad feeling when she saw guluan. Maybe she could feel the voice of feng''er. There''s a text message coming in. Anyin withdraws consciousness and opens SMS, which is a sign up reminder. After looking at the time, we still have 40 minutes to go. It takes 20 minutes on the way. If there is a traffic jam on the road, the time is unpredictable. Anyin didn''t have time to study what was going on with that little thing. Signing a contract is a matter for the personnel department, and it is not reasonable to see the mother. Unexpectedly, when the contract was signed, my mother was there. Rong Zhen looked at an Yin and almost burst into fire in her eyes. But the list has been made public, and she can no longer stop anyin. Due to the tight schedule, the training was held in the afternoon and the show started in the evening. Most of the people who came to apply for models this time were aiming at the fame of the Su family and the twilight family. Because of the charity activities jointly organized by Su Mu and Su mu, the vast majority of dignified figures in the imperial capital would join in. They can take this opportunity to know and show themselves. Once they are liked by others, they will have better development in the future. So, although most of the people who came to the draft were born as models or plane models. Only a few of them are college students and have no training in modeling. An Yin is one of them. Fortunately, anyin grew up in the Qin family. She has always received the best etiquette education as the ladies of rich families. Although she did not do a special model training, but the foundation is good, coupled with a strong understanding, after an afternoon of intensive training, there is no problem walking on the T platform. When training, you can''t bring your cell phone. After anyin''s training, after taking a bath, she goes to the dressing room, opens the locker and takes out her mobile phone. There was no phone call or text message from Qin. An Yin is slightly disappointed. He can do things efficiently for at least three days. It is impossible to compress the already tight journey. An Yin told Qin Jian yesterday that she didn''t expect him to come back when she wanted him back. She just wanted him to give her a phone call or a text message. Shan Qinqin comes out from the bathroom and sees anyin standing in front of the locker, casual pants, loose T-shirt, completely invisible waistline. Although Shan Qinqin''s mother called her and said that insiders said that all the results were true. Anyin played out the draft photos, perfect curve, it is simply a devil''s body. But Shan Qinqin didn''t believe that anyin was only 167CM tall and could have such a good body proportion. She decided that anyin''s picture was PS. At this time, seeing an Yin dressed in strict, sneer, walked over: "wrapped tightly, is the body not good enough, dare not reveal?" Anyin saw Shan Qinqin whenever and wherever he was looking for trouble. He was bored to the extreme and couldn''t help thinking of feng''er''s words. She does hope that Shan Qinqin is not well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 Shan Qinqin was annoyed by what anyin said at noon today. Seeing anyin didn''t answer, he even hated to gnash his teeth. "In other words, the photos sent out by the talent show were photoshopped, and they were afraid to be exposed when they took off their clothes, so they didn''t dare to see people." Shan Qinqin''s voice is not small. Other models who change clothes turn their heads. They only have an hour to make up and then have a bath. If you are quick, you can have a rest in the lounge. Wearing high-heeled shoes and practicing walking on the runway all afternoon, anyin is very tired and doesn''t want to waste his precious rest time on Shan Qinqin. Frowning, take out the bag and get ready to leave the dressing room. Shan Qinqin stopped an Yin, "have a look, how good the figure is in the end, then the number of votes can be high enough to throw us all a few blocks." This sentence, to an yinla hatred. All the women who can be selected are beautiful women. Although it is good for them to be on the top of the list to earn popularity, it is not necessary to be too demanding. However, after listening to Shan Qinqin''s words, I also want to see how good anyin''s figure is, so as to make such an attractive curve. With such a mentality, people naturally will not prevent Shan Qinqin to find an Yin. "Boring." Anyin carries her bag and goes away. Shan Qinqin suddenly grabs the clothes on an Yin''s shoulder. "Hiss" ground, the neckline tears. If you don''t want to get angry, what can you do When they looked back together, they saw the manager in charge of the activity standing behind them. In addition, beside the manager stood Rong Zhen. All the people present are people who want to be famous. Rong Zhen, who has been a vegetable for 18 years, recently woke up and took part in several large-scale charity activities. Anyone who has followed the media knows her. At this time, see Rong Zhen suddenly appear here, pour out the cold air, disperse one after another. To avoid being misunderstood as a mob. The manager is about to rush people. Rong Zhen raises her hand to stop the manager. Without looking at an Yin, she looks directly at Shan Qinqin, her eyes are cold. Shan Qinqin on the vision of Rong Zhen, in Rong Zhen''s eyes to see the killing intention, can''t help but fight a shiver. Rong Zhen took a look at Shan Qinqin and drew back her sight. She went to an Yin and said, "do you usually live like this?" An Yin see Rong Zhen look at her torn collar, subconsciously reach out to block. Rong Zhen''s face sank, "you are my daughter, you can not recognize me as a mother. But can you live a hard life and not lose the face of your grandfather, your uncle and your cousin. " After listening to Rong Zhen''s words, the present people are surprised to see an Yin. She is actually Rong Zhen''s daughter. Shan Qinqin is stupid. Isn''t this girl the ex-wife who used to give Wang Wenyu joy? How did she become Rong Zhen''s daughter? Anyin didn''t feel that she had lost her grandfather''s face, but in front of others, she couldn''t contradict her mother, bit her lip, lowered her head, and did not speak. Shan Qinqin has a heart of seven up and down, hate to death Wang Wenyu, an Yin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, such an important matter, also don''t tell her. However, this discovery made her believe that anyin''s first place was determined internally. Rong Zhen grabbed an Yin''s wrist and said, "follow me." Anyin was aiming at her mother, but she didn''t expect to meet in such a way. Shan Qinqin looks at an Yin who leaves after Rong Zhen, a heart seven under eight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 Anyin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, that is the man of the Mu family. And Wang Wenyu is fawning on the twilight family in every way. She offends the people of the twilight family. I''m afraid the future will be difficult. Shan Qinqin thought of what anyin said to her at noon today. An Yin said that she would get divorced and go out of the house Shan Qinqin shivered. Rongzhen''s lounge. Entering the door, anyin thought that her mother would reprimand her for what she had just done, but as soon as the door was closed, Rong Zhen took her hand and sighed. "Anyin, I''m sorry. Because of me, you''re going to suffer this An Yin is stunned. Since her mother woke up, it was cold to her and hard to speak. This is the first time for her to be gentle. Her first reaction was whether her mother would be transferred. "Mom, can I have a hug?" An Yin looks at her mother hesitantly. Rong Zhen took a deep breath and took an Yin into her arms. Anyin immediately smelled the faint fragrance of her mother''s body, just as she felt in her dream. Familiar and intimate. Anyin closed her eyes and breathed slowly. The last time I smelled my mother was when she ran away with her brother and her mother. Anyin subconsciously believes that mother is real. But when I think of the clone of "Twilight", I feel a little uneasy. Will cloned people even taste? "Mom, I lost my memory..." Rong Zhen patted an Yin''s back and nodded, "I know." If you are deprived of your life and soul, other souls will also be damaged. Where can you hope to keep your memory. "Mom, I''ve been thinking about my childhood all these years, but I can''t remember it. The more I can''t remember, the more I want to know. Tell me about it, mom Mother''s change is too big, an Yin can''t confirm the true and false, did not use consciousness transmission. If the mother is a fake, I don''t know that she has communicated with her mother through the sound of consciousness. Naturally, there will be no inner voice to communicate with her. On the contrary, if the mother is true or false, and if there is a conversation that can''t be eavesdropped, she naturally knows that she can communicate with her consciously. "What do you want to hear?" "At last I saw my mother." Rong Zhen''s eyes darkened, and the child was testing her. Anyin is afraid that her mother will be cloned, and Rongzhen is also afraid that anyin has been cheated by dushichang. Seeing an Yin to test her is just what she wants. She can take this opportunity to test an Yin. Anyin is a thoughtful child. She can pass on the cause of consciousness. It is absolutely confidential. Mu Shichang will not know. Rong Zhen pretended to be thoughtful, but she said, "the last time mom saw your face was when you were one year old. You fall into the tree hole, and I lie on the tree hole to see you Do you remember that? " She speaks in her heart. If an Yin is false, she won''t hear her. If the other party can''t hear it, it means that it''s a fake sound. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. Mother is real. An Yin encircles the upper hand of mother''s waist, this just really tightens, buries the face into the mother''s shoulder socket, greedily smells the good smell on the mother''s body. "I remember, there was my brother lying on the tree hole." Rong Zhen''s hanging heart was relieved. The child heard her mind. It was true. She held an Yin''s arm and tightened it. "Anyin, baby. Sorry... " Anyin shook her head: "Mom, I miss you so much, I miss my brother so much..." Rong Zhen''s eyes are red and tears are floating in her eyes. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 An Yin see mother look nervous, know her mother has words, also do not urge, patience wait. Rong Zhen takes anyin away, and twilight Shichang will know immediately, and then she will come. She has no time to reminisce with anyin, and pulls anyin to a dead corner that can''t be photographed by monitoring. She looked at an Yin and swallowed it hard. She didn''t want anyin to get close to those dark things, but anyin kept pestering her. If she went on like this, it would be hard to avoid an accident. "Anyin, how much do you know about twilight?" "It''s so bad." Anyin doesn''t know what her mother''s feelings for Twilight Shiliang. She only says what she thinks, but she doesn''t say much about it. "Since you know he''s bad, you should stay away from home." "My mother knows he''s bad, so why don''t you leave home?" Although the Rong family is a military family, the divorce of the Rongzhen family, and what her husband has done out of line will have a bad impact on the reputation of the Rong family. But anyin doesn''t think that her grandfather can let her live with animals for the sake of family reputation and regardless of her mother''s happiness. Therefore, the mother stayed in the twilight family, and did not mention the evil deeds of "Twilight good". Anyin believes that such behavior is her own personal behavior. Can we say that the mother loves a person, love to know that he is scum, still can''t let go? "Anyin, it''s hard for me to explain to you about mom, but you just have to remember, don''t get close to Mu''s house, don''t look for your brother." "Why?" "Do you know identity, happiness?" An Yin is silent. She would be more embarrassed if she was only of bad character. However, if "Twilight" is the murderer of Tu village, her identity will be the obstacle that she and Qin Jian can not cross. But Take a deep breath of happiness Rong Zhen was shocked, "happiness?" "Yes, my people are different from other children, but the kind-hearted people I meet make me grow up well, have no worries about food and clothing, and have received a good education. In addition, I have many people who love me. So, I feel happy. I just don''t know if my brother is so lucky Anyin knows that her mother doesn''t want her brother to go back home. But she thought that if her mother didn''t want to disturb the family, she could find it in private. Anyway, at least I know how he''s doing. After you find it, look at his life and talk about the next step. The next step Brother, are you still alive? Anyin''s mind is more terrible than the slaughterhouse living laboratory, no longer think about it. But this matter, the mother is not willing to do, she will do it, there is no need to argue with her mother for this matter. "I don''t want to get close to the twilight house..." "I know, you want to relieve Qin Jian. But I was really just trying to keep you alive, not thinking about anything else. So, I really don''t have a solution. But are you studying medicine? Now medicine is so developed that when you learn medicine well, maybe one day, there will be a way. " Rong Zhen felt guilty. She is also a mother. She is not heartless. She is not at ease when she uses other people''s children. At that time, Xia Xin''s daughter had just died, and 404''s master took an Yin''s soul to revive Xia Xin''s daughter with the method of death spirit, but anyin could only live to 18 years old. 18 is just the best age for a woman. Anyin will die at the same age as this flower. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 Lianyin resurrects in the way of dead spirit. Although it is not Xia Xin''s idea, anyin gives her soul to Lianyin, so she can only live to 18. Xia Xin couldn''t bear it, so she asked for a cup to prolong the life of anyin. She accepted Xia Xin''s help, but she didn''t trust her. Because Xia Xin has too many secrets, staying by her side is purposeful. And she spent a few years, can''t try to find out the purpose of Xia Xin staying with her. Xia Xin''s mind is too deep. She not only gave birth to a daughter with Dushi Chang, but also knew guluan. Therefore, she did not believe that the prescription was really unsolvable. It is believed that it is Xia Xin who deliberately conceals it and keeps it as a bargaining chip to blackmail her in the future. After giving Qin Jian a cup, she secretly sent someone out to look for the master of the cup technique. Ask them how to solve the problem. However, no one can solve the cup. But soon after, she and a pair of children had an accident, a lie for 18 years. Her world stopped. In fact, within a few years, she woke up. However, after she woke up, she was constantly injected with drugs to maintain the vegetative state. Sometimes when the medicine is not enough, she is sober. It''s just that I''ve been lying there, and my body''s perception is very slow. Even if I wake up, I can''t escape. However, when she was awake, she would hear their conversation from time to time. Eighteen years, not a short time. Countless times wake up time, let her also collect a lot of information. And these information, most let her worry is that Jianing and anyin have no news. There is no news, which means that they have not fallen into the hands of Dushi Chang. She was glad, but she couldn''t help worrying. Because there is no news, it means they don''t know their life and death. Until Xia Xin appeared. Xia Xin didn''t know what disease she had, so she lived in her rehabilitation center. He has become a regular visitor to the rehabilitation center. She was more sure that the relationship between Xia Xin and Shumu Shichang was extraordinary, and she hated Xia Xin more and more. The cup in Qin Jian''s body is related to two people. Gu Luan and Xia Xin. Guluan is a blood demon, a monster with blood feud with Qin family. It''s not good to have a relationship with such a person. Therefore, Rong Zhen doesn''t want anyin to contact any of them. Can only take medicine to deceive an Yin. An Yin''s heart is blocked. Professor Xiang tortured Qin Jian for so many years in order to find out the solution of the cup. Although she can''t say that it''s useless to learn from doctors, she can''t solve the problem of Qin Jian. However, if it could be solved by the current medical science, Professor Xiang would have solved the problem for Qin Jian for a long time. How can it be delayed until now. What medicine developed, learn medicine, perhaps there is a way, but the mother used to prevaricate her words. However, if the mother sees her today, the purpose is to let her die and find the answer from her mother. Well, the mother''s goal has been achieved. She did give up. "I can no longer come to you about the cup, but I have a question. I hope you can answer me truthfully." "What''s the problem?" "Who is the imperial edict?" Anyin looked into Rong Zhen''s eyes, not letting go of any expression on her face. "I don''t know who he is." Rong Zhen''s heart jerked tight. "Who is my father?" Anyin feels that her mother is lying, but she still wants to know what kind of answer her mother can tell her. "Good old age." A complex look flashed in Rong Zhen''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 The words "Twilight" are like a knife stabbing into an Yin''s heart, and the whole person is stunned. After all, she heard the last three words. Mother didn''t want her to go back home. If she was not her father, she would not say so. She''s a real girl. Pressure in the bottom of the heart of despair surged up, eyes filled with tears, "no, he is not my father." Rong Zhen looks at the pain in her daughter''s eyes and knows that an Yin mistakenly thinks that her father is twilight Shichang. She takes an Yin''s hand and says, "now..." "The old man is not real, he is not your father." just after opening the door, the door suddenly opened. Rong Zhen looked back in astonishment, but saw Dushi Chang standing at the door, looking at them with a gloomy face. Mother and daughter''s faces changed at the same time. Rong Zhen to the mouth of words, quickly swallow back. If anyin knows that dushichang is fake and reveals a little, he will be seen by him. As soon as he knew that an Yin knew his identity, he would immediately kill him. Anyin can''t walk out of this hotel alive. Dushichang looked at the eye Rong Zhen, looked to an Yin. Rong Zhen subconsciously pushes an Yin behind her and blocks Dushi Chang with her body. Twilight Shichang ignored Rong Zhen and looked at an Yin, his face softened down, "an Yin is also here." Anyin''s eyes on Shangmu Shichang are like a poisonous snake, which is wrapped around her body and climbs up and down her body. "What are you doing here?" Rong Zhen and an Yin did not speak very loud. They could not be heard outside the door. But the door was slammed open at a critical moment. Rong Zhen faintly had the feeling that she heard their conversation. "You forgot to bring your medicine. I''ll bring it." Twilight Shichang takes back his sight from an Yin''s face and looks at Rong Zhen, a face of doting. An Yin sees a bag in the hand of Dushi Chang. The affectionate eyes of Dushi Chang make Rong Zhen want to vomit. But if she expresses it in front of him, she doesn''t know what he can do. Endure disgusting, did not expose the Dushi Chang face to face. Mu Shichang looked at his watch and said, "it''s time for dinner. Shall we have a meal? If you eat early, you can take medicine "I eat with my colleagues." Anyin stops it. "They''re going to have dinner too. Go ahead." Rong Zhencai didn''t want them to eat together. An Yin is afraid of the hindrance of Dushi Chang, and leaves in a hurry. Out of the room, looking back, see Dushi Chang is looking back at her, shivering, walking faster. Twilight Shichang watched an Yin walk into the elevator, then took back his sight, looked at the moment of Rongzhen, his face was gloomy. Rong Zhen breathes heavily and subconsciously retreats. However, as fast as lightning, he grasped Rong Zhen''s wrist. "What are you doing?" Rong Zhen exclaimed. Mu Shichang doesn''t speak. He pulls Rong Zhen out of the room. The door of the opposite room opens. Mu Shichang drags Rong Zhen into the opposite room. The door of the room closed. Rong Zhen went into the room and saw several people standing in the room. One of them, she had met, was called Professor Liang, who was doing genetic research. Leng Buding here to see this person, Rong Zhen suddenly have a bad premonition, turn around and run. Just ran to the door, twilight Shichang strode to catch up, a palm cut in Rong Zhen''s neck side. Rong Zhen suddenly fainted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 "If you are obedient, I won''t do it." Finish saying, look to come to subordinate, "begin." His subordinates took Rongzhen and carried her into the room. At this time, another person opened a large suitcase in the room. There was a woman curled up in the trunk, which was the same as Rong Zhen''s. The man took the woman out and put it on the sofa. The long hair slid open to reveal the woman''s face. that woman is as like as two peas, who are wearing the same face as Rong Jung. Professor Liang injected Rong Zhen with a needle, and they put Rong Zhen into the trunk. Dushi Chang looks at the trunk like a sleeping woman with a sneer on his lips. Rong Zhen has a body fragrance, and everyone who knows her well knows it. If you make a person casually, if you don''t have body odor, you will be found as soon as you get close to the Rong family. In order to let Zhen''s body fragrance, he tried his best. But it was eventually studied by him. Professor Liang opened the toolbox, took out a small bottle, and used a syringe to draw out the liquid inside and inject it into the body of the fake Rongzhen. "Sir, the perfume we have developed can last only five hours." Dushichang nodded. Five hours for the necessary activities. That''s enough. Rong''s family is always staring at him, but Rong Zhen has just met an Yin. With an Yin as an evidence, who would have thought of the twinkling of an eye, Rong Zhen changed his mind. In order to have the same taste as Rongzhen body odor, this body odor liquid has to be extracted from Rongzhen''s blood and body fluid, and the cost of extracting the fragrance liquid is particularly high. Moreover, the injection can only have the effect of five hours at a time, which means that Rongzhen needs to be kept for one day. However, there is no big difference between him who has already left a good old man and another Rong Zhen. Mu Shichang fingers across Rong Zhen''s cheek, "you stay in the twilight house, don''t you want to find your man, you will soon be reunited with him, happy?" Professor Liang checked the attitudes of all parties involved in human cloning and found that there was no rejection. "Sir, it''s OK." Later, he raised his hand and said, "take it away." Pull down the trunk zipper and push it out of the room. After ten minutes, the woman in bed opens her eyes **** , the staff of Zhen''an returned to the rest room. People know that anyin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, and they are immediately enthusiastic about her. Anyin was in a bad mood, so she casually dealt with it and went to her own bed. Shan Qinqin looked back at an Yin, and saw people changing patterns. He felt more and more uncomfortable. He snorted coldly and walked away. After knowing that anyin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, she went to Baidu anyin and knew that anyin had not returned to the twilight family. That is to say, although anyin is a kind of Twilight family, she is not a member of the twilight family now. I don''t care about anyin. However, with Rong Zhen''s protection, she did not dare to embarrass an Yin here. After dinner, she began to make up, and anyin was holding her mobile phone. Qin Jian has no news. At eight o''clock in the evening, the fashion show begins. Anyin put away her mobile phone in despair. She''s the first one on the stage. After displaying this series of cheongsam, anyin and other models withdrew and began to sell their clothes on site. Just then, a clear voice came. "Full size one for tonight." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 There was an uproar in the field. An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened and turned back. Outside the crowd, a tall and cold figure leaned against the wall with his arms in his arms. An Yin on the man''s deep eyes, eyes suddenly overflow with joy. He did come back. Qin Jian and an Yin''s line of sight is up, the corner of his mouth picks up a very shallow smile, and the cold eyes suddenly pour on a touch of softness. As soon as anyin came on stage, Wang Wenyu, sitting in the VIP seat, looked straight into his eyes and regretted his divorce from anyin. I''m thinking about how to get anyin. Usually, Qin Jian never takes part in this kind of activity. Wang Wenyu just wants to be absorbed. Leng Buding is shocked when he hears Qin Jian''s voice. As soon as I look back, I can see Qin Jian in the corner outside the crowd. There are a lot of people coming to the activity today, but Qin Jian still stands out in the corner. Look at an Yin, see an Yin looking at Qin Jian, the whole face is full of glory, hate to gnash teeth. There are many people of high reputation in the meeting today. Wang Wenyu thought of Qin Jian''s various evils. He was afraid that Qin Jian would make trouble for him in this place. He was embarrassed in front of the public. He looked to the left and right, but no one noticed him. He got up and quietly retreated into the crowd. The models looked at an Yin enviously. As soon as she appeared, all her clothes were sold out tonight. Today, all the money from selling clothes is used for charity activities. We only want to sell clothes. As for whom, it doesn''t matter. Shan Qinqin saw an Yin appearance, completed the task, envy eyes are red. Along with an Yin''s eyes to the stage, a tall and straight figure immediately printed into the eyes, heart thumping up. That man is so handsome. It''s Qin Jian! Although Qin Jian kept a low profile, he was the successor of the Qin family. He could not avoid taking part in some large-scale activities and appearing in public. As the most handsome and rich three generations, it is inevitable to be photographed. Although Shan Qinqin''s family is still rich, it is far away from the rich. She wanted to marry a rich family. She paid much attention to Qin Jian, the third generation of rich people with the best conditions. Naturally, she saw a picture of Qin Jian. However, the Qin family has a strict control over entertainment news. There are no more photos than are necessary for normal occasions. And the angle of the photos taken together is also very picky, and few of them can be seen clearly. So those photos of Qin Jian, although also extraordinary temperament, very eye-catching, but there is a big gap with himself. When Shan Qinqin saw Qin Jian for the first time, he didn''t recognize it. At this time, he recognized Qin Jian, and then looked at the way Qin Jian and an Yin looked at each other. Qin Jian bought all the clothes that anyin was going to show tonight. Their relationship was obviously extraordinary. She paid attention to Qin Jian for a long time, but couldn''t find any chance to do it. Later, she chose Wang Wenyu. I didn''t expect that the best man out of reach for her was ambiguous with an Yin, and her heart suddenly became more jealous and resentful. Suddenly an idea came into my mind. Is Wang Wenyu divorced because of Qin Jian? Shan Qinqin looked down at the stage and saw that Wang Wenyu was quietly shrinking back. It seemed that he was hiding from someone. Be more positive about your ideas. I was so angry that I almost turned blue. Shan Qinqin looks at an Yin and Qin Jian''s ambiguous relationship, Qi gets liver pain, but another person is secretly happy. That man is mu Shichang. Dushichang looks at an Yin, just like seeing a bait used to catch big fish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 As long as you get an Yin, does it mean that you can catch the big fish Qin Jian? At the end of the day, when he looked at an Yin and then at Qin Jian, his eyes were shining. He turned his head and glared at the "Rong Zhen" sitting beside him. If there is "she", why can''t you catch an yin. The first series of clothes, sold out on the spot. When an Yin turns to go backstage, her eyes sweep over Rong Zhen and Mu Shichang on the host and guest seats. Mother was looking at her, too, with a calm expression. It seems that Twilight didn''t embarrass his mother. An Yin was relieved. When my mother was talking just now, she was interrupted by the sudden appearance of Dushi Chang. I don''t know what my mother wants to say to her. Qin Jian follows an Yin''s eyes to the direction of Rong Zhen and Dushi Chang. Look at an Yin''s expression, she has met Rong Zhen. After this meeting, anyin should give up. Feeling that dushichang looked at him, Qin Jian did not avoid the sight of Dushi Chang, his face was light, without any emotion. Dushichang frowned. He thinks he can control people''s heart, but he never sees through Qin Jian. An Yin into the background before the moment, looking back, inadvertently saw another corner of another familiar tall figure. Rongxun! He''s back? Rong Xun''s eyes on Shang an Yin smile. When anyin enters the backstage, she looks at Rong Zhen and Mu Shichang. The two men did not notice him. Rong Xun was silent for a moment and left the meeting without a sound. Qin Jian quietly followed out, see Rongxun has been on the car, is closing the door. Qin Xun didn''t start immediately. Qin Jian went to the car: "when did you come back?" "Just now." "Are you going?" "Go." "Have a drink that night?" "I''ll start right away, and I''ll drink next time I come back." Rong Xun came back with a little urgent business. After finishing his official duties, he returned immediately. He heard that an Yin had participated in this activity, and he was on his way to the military airport. He took a detour to have a look. "That''s fine." Qin Jian backed away and watched Rongxun''s car leave and return to the venue. Shan Qinqin came down from the stage and called Wang Wenyu when he was changing clothes backstage. There are more than ten series of clothes on display tonight, all of which are made by famous artists. The prices are not cheap. Any one of them is more than ten thousand, the expensive ones are several hundred thousand, and the dresses are more than one million. The clothes they are showing tonight have a sales volume of more than one million, the highest of which is several million. Although she was dumped by anyin for a few blocks, she was ranked second in the draft. The sales of clothes she showed today also had several million yuan. But with the financial resources of the Wangs, they can also buy the clothes she shows today. At noon, she also ridiculed anyin, saying that anyin was short, so she could not sell clothes at that time. As a result, the back of the clothing has not been displayed, anyin''s clothes to show have been sold out. It was, no doubt, another blow in the face. Shan Qinqin is jealous and competitive. Where is he willing to lose this tone. Wang Wenyu''s family was bankrupt, but she didn''t want to save her family''s money from the company. In the present situation of her family, it is impossible to buy her clothes with millions. Wang Wenyu is the only one she can count on. No one answered the phone. "Shan Qinqin, why don''t you change your clothes?" The activity manager saw Shan Qinqin standing on the phone and frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 Shan Qinqin had to put away his mobile phone and change his clothes. Back on the T-stage, Wang Wenyu''s position is empty, and I don''t know where to go, while her mother is sitting on the seat beside Wang Wenyu. Shan Qinqin got off the stage and immediately called his mother, "Mom, where''s Wang Wenyu?" "I was here just now. I don''t know where I''m going. Maybe I''m busy." "He didn''t tell you where he went?" "No Go away without saying hello. Shan Qinqin has a bad feeling. Although the people who come to the event today are all for charity activities, they will be bought no matter what the style is. However, the popular style will still sell faster. Although all the clothes displayed by anyin today have been wrapped up by Qin Jian, many people went to the event manager for each of the clothes she showed, hoping to let Qin Jian resell them, but they were all rejected by Qin Jian. When Shan Qinqin got on the stage, he was busy looking for Wang Wenyu. His sight was disorderly and he didn''t pay attention to show the beautiful side of his clothes when he posed. Except for the clothes sold in the first scene, the clothes in the next two scenes were detained. Event manager because of the conflict between Shan Qinqin and an Yin caused Rong Zhen''s displeasure. He has already had a bad impression on Shan Qinqin. Now he sees Shan Qinqin''s poor performance and is already very upset. When he sees Shan Qinqin down, he makes a phone call, his face becomes a little ugly, and he comes over: "Shan Qinqin, can you be serious?" Shan Qinqin couldn''t find Wang Wenyu. He was in a bad mood. After listening to the manager''s words, he was not happy, "why am I not serious?" "Other people''s clothes have been sold, but you are still staying. Do you dare to say that you are serious?" "Blame me for not selling clothes? Besides, with so many people coming today, in the end, no matter what, the clothes will be bought. " The whole group on the single Qinqin show clothes detained, so that she was particularly shameless, at this time to see the manager in front of the public said she, immediately angry. "Why not blame you? When you get on the stage, you look around. You don''t know what you''re looking at. You should make a good look. If you stand still and compare yourself with others, the clothes you wear will be very impressive. Moreover, these clothes, the first one is the painstaking efforts of the master. Even if they will be bought in the end, the master also hopes that the clothes will be bought because others like them, not just to donate money. " The manager sees Shan Qinqin not only does not correct the attitude to come over, on the contrary, the words that say, can be exasperated to death, be angry all over the body shiver. "You are wrong. If the clothes are good, they will be sold even if they are hung on the hanger. No one wants to wear it on me. It just means that it''s too bad. " "Our clothes are bad?" Mrs. Su went to the backstage to comfort her. She just heard what Shan Qinqin said, and suddenly she was angry. Shuai, who designed these clothes, has been her friend for decades. His cheongsam is very famous in the world. Everyone hopes to get him a cheongsam. When Shan Qinqin was on the stage, he was ranked the second place, second only to anyin. His position was particularly conspicuous. As soon as Shan Qinqin came to the stage, he looked around, his neck stretched out long, and he didn''t stand up. Good cheongsam was dressed like a monkey. Mrs. Su''s heart pricked. I don''t know how this woman was chosen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 She came backstage to comfort the people, but also wanted to order Qinqin. If not, she would not be allowed to come on stage again. I didn''t expect to hear such a call in the background. If it had not been for her 30 years, she would have slapped her face. Looking at Shan Qinqin''s arrogant appearance, he felt that seeing more of her was dirty eyes. He turned to the manager: "let her take off her clothes, and then let her leave here. We don''t need her here. " "Who is rare?" Shan Qinqin participated in the draft to pave the way for himself, but since he was on the draft, he has been suppressed by an Yin. Now on the t-channel, anyin has taken the limelight again. She is a foil standing behind an Yin. Want to ask Wang Wenyu to help, pull back one, also can''t find a person, Shan Qinqin already felt bored. Now it is still being targeted everywhere, where can we bear it. He took off his clothes at random, threw them on the dressing table rudely and left without looking back. The manager picked up the clothes and found that there was a box of rouge under the clothes, which had been put on the rouge. "Oh, my clothes are dirty." Mrs. Su looked at the soiled cheongsam and trembled with anger. "Go to the personnel department to check her contact information and let her compensate." The Su family didn''t lack the money, but she couldn''t swallow it in vain. The assistant whispered: "Shan Qinqin is the wife of Wang''s eldest master. By the way, she and an Yin are from the same school." "Wang Wenyu?" Mrs. Su frowned and looked at an Yin. An Yin just changed his clothes, "it''s time for our group. What about Shan Qinqin''s clothes?" The manager looked at Mrs. su. "How many clothes does Shan Qinqin have?" "Nine." Mrs. Su looked at an Yin''s group, eight people. "How about another round for your group?" An Yin: "I have no problem." Don''t say that her mother was one of the partners in this activity. Even if not, according to the nature of the event, an Yin would not refuse. Anyin doesn''t have any opinions. For others to fight for fame, one more round means one more chance to appear. Of course, there is no opinion. Manager: "there''s another dress." Mrs. Su ordered the other groups to walk well. "Let her wear it and add it to anyin''s team." "Yes." It''s all done. People have to do what they have to do. Mrs. Su took back her sight and told her manager, "call Wang Wenyu and ask him to pay for her wife. Just say it''s me." Wang Wenyu wants to take a share of the business of the Su family. If there is anything wrong, she appears in front of her and flatters her. Before, she did not care too much, but now look at Wang Wenyu''s wife, Wang Wenyu is not a good thing. The business of the Su family can''t be contaminated by such people. Anyin heard Mrs. Su''s words and thought of feng''er''s words. When Wang Wenyu received a call from Mrs. Su''s assistant, the assistant''s tone was extremely bad. He felt a thump in his heart and asked why. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If you can get a place in the business of the Su family, it means that you can get the favor of "Twilight". When he messed up the Su family''s business, "Twilight" would not like to see him. Wang Wenyu felt that he had married a broom star. Shan Qinqin was afraid that Wang Wenyu knew that she had offended Mrs. su. He didn''t dare to go back to Wang''s house directly. Thinking of Wang Wenyu''s cold shoulder last night, he was even more depressed. He asked a group of friends to go to the bar. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 I didn''t expect that when I woke up, I found myself in the hotel with a man lying beside me. The man turned over and drank together last night. His name was Song Qi. It was her boyfriend who had been with before she went abroad. At that time, she was 15 years old and her family business was still doing well. Song Qi is a little gangster, good-looking, and can deceive people, she soon with him, and pregnant with children. Her father was so angry that he wanted to kill her. He soon sent her out of the country, beat her children abroad, and then stayed abroad to study. Yesterday, I was in a bad mood and asked a group of friends to drink. Unexpectedly, her sisters called him here. When she went abroad, she cut off contact with him. It didn''t matter for so many years. I didn''t care to see him coming. How to know to drink more than a few cups, disorderly sex, dry firewood on the bed. Now sober up, Shan Qinqin regret to death. The relationship is several people together last night. Do other people know that she and Song Qi have sex? If you know, in case it''s transmitted Shan Qinqin shivered and did not dare to think down. See Song Qi did not wake up, quickly put on clothes, quietly left the hotel. When I got back to Wang''s house, I saw Wang Wenyu''s car. Knowing that Wang Wenyu had come back, he went upstairs in a nervous way. He pushed the door of the room gently. The light was on in the room, but there was no one. I didn''t know where Wang Wenyu had gone. Shan Qinqin just wants to change his clothes quickly. He doesn''t think about where Wang Wenyu is. After a quick bath and lying on the bed, Wang Wenyu came back. Wang Wenyu looked at her lying on the bed, said nothing, and went into the bathroom. Shan Qinqin saw that Wang Wenyu didn''t react. It seemed that he didn''t know what she had done to Mrs. Su, or that he didn''t care about it. Shan Qinqin was relieved. Men no matter how much ability that convenience can, but the heart of men still have to be in bed to accept. Shan Qinqin untied two more Pajama buttons on his body, and then waited patiently. After waiting for a long time in bed, Wang Wenyu did not come out. Shan Qinqin thought that Wang Wenyu was afraid that he could not satisfy her, so he deliberately delayed time. When I went to the washroom, I saw Wang Wenyu''s face full of joy, but his eyes were lax and did not gather. It was obvious that he had just finished the work and had not recovered. She then saw an Yin wearing cheongsam on the mobile phone screen in his hand, with the shape of front curling and back warping. Shan Qinqin didn''t expect Wang Wenyu to be in the toilet. He took his mobile phone and looked at an Yin''s photo to shoot his hand and gun. Wang Wenyu put his beautiful wife in front of a picture and did that kind of thing. At that moment, Shan Qinqin had a feeling of being struck by thunder, and all kinds of humiliating feelings came up. "Wang Wenyu, you are too much." "I''m too much?" Wang Wenyu was so angry that he wanted to stop the broom star Shan Qinqin immediately. But because Shan Qinqin contradicted Mrs. Su, he got divorced, and the Wangs had no face. He had to find a chance to get rid of Shan Qinqin at one time. Before this, he can''t let Shan Qinqin know, lest Shan Qinqin know that he wants to get divorced, do some tricks in advance, fight him cheap, and make things complicated. He did not have a fit of anger, Shan Qinqin also blamed him first. The fire that Wang Wenyu pressed was ignited. Just then, Wang Wenyu called in. Wang Wenyu looked at the number, and Shan Qinqin quarrel, went out to answer the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 Shan Qinqin is so angry that he shivers all over. He would like to cast a curse and put an Yin curse to death. But she hasn''t got the money to invest in her father''s company, so she can''t fight with Wang Wenyu too much. Shan Qinqin suppressed his anger and returned to the room. Ten minutes later, Wang Wenyu walked into the room with a gloomy face and a file bag in his hand. Wang Wenyu went straight to Shan Qinqin and threw the envelope in his hand on his face. Shan Qinqin did not know what was going on, picked up the envelope and opened it. It''s full of pictures of her and Song Qi last night, which are very clear from various angles. Shan Qinqin realized that this was a conspiracy. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for Song Qi to go to bed just now, and the photo would have been in Wang Wenyu''s hands. "It''s not true that someone set me up." "Frame up? Who forced you to go to bed with him? Besides, how do you explain this? " Wang Wenyu fell a piece of information to Shan Qinqin''s face. Shan Qinqin picked up, is an investigation report. Detailed records of her 15-year-old with Song Qi, including pregnancy. Shan Qinqin''s face completely changed. "It''s not true. I was deliberately hurt." "Shan Qinqin, you''d better tell the truth when I''m ok. Otherwise, I''ll confront people face to face, and everyone''s faces will be ugly." She and Song Qi just finished their bed, the photo came to Wang Wenyu''s hand, and there is a detailed investigation report. Shan Qinqin realized that it was premeditated. Moreover, those photos and investigations are all true. Even if she refuses to admit her debt, Wang Wenyu will send people to confront her. At that time, she will get nothing but embarrassment. If you can''t, just admit your defeat and ask for forgiveness. "Wen Yu, I''m sorry, I was young and ignorant at that time, and I was cheated by him. Today, I went to drink with some friends. As a result, I drank too much. I don''t know what happened. They must have drugged me... " Wang Wenyu did not have patience to listen to her explanation, and fell a document on her body, "signed." Shan Qinqin picked up the document. Divorce agreement. And it''s still going out of the house. "I won''t divorce." When Wang Wenyu took out those photos, Shan Qinqin thought that he might get divorced, but he didn''t expect to go out of the house. "We Wangs can''t have people like you." In order to deal with Shan Qinqin, Wang Wenyu urgently sent someone to check the previous affairs of Shan Qinqin. Soon found out Song Qi. After reading the investigation report, he wanted to take Song Qi as an article. But although Shan Qinqin had a baby, it was many years ago with Song Qi. Taking this as an article, divorce is a little difficult. In addition, even if it is left, also have to bleeding, to single Qinqin a large amount of compensation. Shan Qinqin broke his business, he would like to strangle Shan Qinqin, where is willing to give her compensation. Unexpectedly, Shan Qinqin wanted to die himself. He came out of the meeting hall and didn''t go back to Wang''s house. Instead, he asked someone to drink. So, he asked people to find Song Qi, let Song Qi sleep Shan Qinqin, and take photos, give him a sum of money. When Shan Qinqin''s father was pregnant, he was severely beaten by someone. He was lying in the hospital for three months. These three months, the single family did not give him a cent, and Shan Qinqin did not come to see him. He hated the single family for a long time. In addition, Song Qi just gambled and lost money. He owed a lot of debts. He was chased by the other party. When he received the business, he immediately agreed to the deal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 Revenge makes money and kills two birds with one stone. Shan Qinqin is really a whore + son. When he sees an old lover, he climbs on the bed. Wang Wenyu was secretly happy because of his strategy. At the same time, he hated Sha''s unfaithfulness. Shan Qinqin''s intuition tonight has something to do with Wang Wenyu, but her current situation is very bad. The key is that she has no evidence now. "Wang Wenyu, does mother-in-law know about divorce "What do you think my mom would do if she saw these pictures?" Shan Qinqin chokes, no rich family can tolerate his newly married daughter-in-law cheating. Moreover, looking at Wang Wenyu''s expression, this marriage is divorced. "Wang Wenyu, you are your legal wife. Even if I get divorced, I can''t go out of the house." Now that she is divorced, she has to fight for her last interests. "You and I only got married yesterday. All my money is premarital. It has nothing to do with you. What''s more, you''re the wrong person. You''re cheating on your wedding day, and you want money? I can tell you about cheating. " "Cheating marriage?" Shan Qinqin simply heard the most ridiculous words. Wang Wenyu is a waste. He can''t do his job. He can''t do his husband''s duty. He has the face to say that she cheated her marriage. "Well, I won''t talk to you. As soon as I''m good to talk, you sign and get out of here. Otherwise, if it goes out, everyone will lose face. I don''t want to lose face in the Wang family. You can''t get along here. " No one wants a woman who just gets married and gives up her former boyfriend. For the sake of his family business, Shan Qinqin knew that Wang Wenyu was not good at all. He tried to curry favor with him. He finally got married. Before he got a cent of his money, he was cleared out of the house, compensated his wife and broke the army. But the pictures in her hand are her death. She really has no way. "You colluded with anyin to harm me, didn''t you?" Shan Qinqin thought of an Yin''s words, his eyes spurted fire, it must be that she found the trouble of that slut in school, that bitch set up a plan to harm her. Otherwise, how does that bitch know she''s going to be cleaned out? Wang Wenyu sneered. He wished he could collude with anyin. However, an Yin, the little bitch, climbed up to the top of Qin. With Qin''s power, her tail was lifted to the sky. It has nothing to do with anyin, but he doesn''t deny it. Shan Qinqin saw that Wang Wenyu didn''t deny it, but confirmed his own idea. She will take revenge. Shan Qinqin couldn''t resist the threat of Wang Wenyu, so he signed the divorce agreement. As soon as the word was signed, Wang Wenyu called a servant to pack two bags of Shan Qinqin''s things, and threw them out directly regardless of whether they were finished or not. Shan Qinqin standing on the side of the road, looking at the side of the two rickety suitcases, hate almost bite teeth. Take out the mobile phone to call Song Qi, the phone is turned off. Song Qi couldn''t be contacted. She gave them one by one to the people who drank together in the sky last night. Everyone said that she had drunk a lot yesterday, only Song Qi was still sober. Song Qi called for the drivers one by one, and then sent her home in person. As for what happened later, they said they didn''t know. Shan Qinqin didn''t know if they were lying, but they didn''t admit it. She couldn''t help asking why Song Qi came yesterday. The answer was that they met outside the bar, and they thought Song Qi was called by her. Shan Qinqin after listening, it is really dumb to eat Coptis, can not say, regret that did not ask more at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 Shan Qinqin''s car was bought by the Wang family. She went out of the house clean and the car would not be given to her. At three or four o''clock, it''s in the villa area again. At this time, no matter taxi or Didi, you can''t enter the villa area at will. Shan Qinqin dragged two suitcases alone and walked for 40 minutes before leaving the villa area. **** after Qin Jian paid the bill, she saw that anyin had changed her clothes. Eyes on, an Yin heart suddenly missed a beat, the foot stopped for a while, just came to him, "you really come back." Qin Jian smile, fingers gently across her face, "called me back, but to pay the price." When he said this, he deliberately stressed the word "cost". Anyin blushed, but she was a little flustered. At the same time, she began to regret that she didn''t control her heart and called him back. He can''t just hold hands with her and talk about men every day. She was afraid that he would go on, so she quickly turned away from him, "have you seen Rong Xun?" On the stage just now, she saw Rong Xun, but only one eye. When she came out again, Rong Xun''s figure had disappeared. She didn''t know if she had read it wrong. "Yes." Qin Jian frowned. As soon as she said that, the little woman turned to the topic. "He went back?" Anyin thought that if Rongxun went back to Rongjia, she would go to Rongjia tonight to see him and see the old man. "Well." Anyin takes out her mobile phone and calls Rongxun. The phone is off. Anyin was a little surprised. Did he change his cell phone? Just want to change the old man''s phone, call to ask, Qin Jian opened: "he should be on the plane now." An Yin Zheng for a moment, "he went out again?" "Well." "Oh." An Yin is a little disappointed. Did you see him without saying a word. The person in charge of sales came. "Qin Shao, here''s your bill. We''ll arrange the clothes you bought, and then we''ll send them to you. Please leave us an address. If you want to send more than one address, please give me a copy of the address. In addition, please indicate which eye will send which style of clothes. " The person in charge handed in the photo album, "here are the style drawings with corresponding model numbers on them. If you need to send more than one address, I will record it for you. " Qin Jian: "do not divide, all sent to the East Pavilion of Qin house." "OK." The person in charge goes away. Anyin and other people in charge walked away and whispered, "Why buy all of them?" "Don''t you want me to see it? Buy it back. You can wear it to me if you have nothing to do. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin regretted asking him. Qin Jian saw an Yin blushing. He laughed. He put his hands in his trouser pockets. He walked closer to her, bowed his head, and whispered, "you are very beautiful tonight, but if you go home, you will be more beautiful if you don''t wear it." Anyin''s red face turned into a cooked prawns and stepped on his feet quietly. Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. Mrs. Su and "Rong Zhen" came. Mrs. Su held out her hand to Qin Jian. "Qin Shao, I feel your support very much." "It should be." Qin Jian glanced at Rong Zhen and held Mrs. Su''s hand in both hands. "Rong Zhen" looked very pale, politely extended his hand: "thank you for your support today." "It should be." Qin Jian and Rong Zhen also shook hands, but their tone was much lighter. Rong Zhen gives Qin Jian a cup. He is still enthusiastic about Rong Zhen, which is called abnormal. Anyin didn''t want Qin Jian to be uncomfortable and said, "I have to go back to class tomorrow." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 Mrs. Su was very satisfied with anyin''s performance. When she heard that an Yin was going to leave, she immediately said kindly, "is there a car? If not, I''ll ask the driver to take you back. It''s not safe for such a beautiful girl to go alone at night." "I drove." Anyin has a car. "Well, be careful on the way." "Good." An Yin looks at Rong Zhen. "Rong Zhen" has been instructed by Mu Shichang. She knows that an Yingang and Rong Zhen have met and get along well. When anyin and Mrs. Su finish talking, take an Yin''s hand. At this moment, an Yin smelled the body fragrance of "Rong Zhen" a little stronger than before. , but the taste is the same, still very good smell, others smell, will think what is private custom perfume, but Ann has a kind of unheard of flavor. Less than three hours after she was separated from her mother, the smell of her mother became strong, which made her feel indescribable. The fragrance on her body, at present, she knows that there are three situations that will deepen. 1¡¢ Before my big aunt. 2¡¢ On the verge of death. 3¡¢ When I did that with Qin Jian. She went on a show for more than an hour, and her mother was sitting on the VIP seat since the show began. In other words, mother and twilight were alone for more than an hour. What did she and twilight do for over an hour? Or what did Twilight do to her. Although Rong Zhen is not as cheerful as Mrs. Su is, an Yin does not see any reluctance or forced laughter on her face. It can be basically ruled out that "dushiliang" had threatened Rongzhen''s life and put her on the verge of death. But to big aunt, although the fragrance will become thick, but slowly become thick, will not change so much in such a short time. It''s impossible to be a big aunt. So there''s only a third possibility left She had been intimate with twilight and was very comfortable This idea makes anyin uncomfortable. It''s normal for a couple to make love, but anyin''s whole body bristles at the thought of what "Twilight good" did and her mother''s intimacy with him. If the mother is forced to resist, it is inevitable to damage the clothes, but her clothes are still the one I saw before, and the clothes are in good condition. In other words, mother and "Twilight good" intimate, whether they want to or not, at least there is no resistance, but also feel Before the mother said that her father was twilight, she still held a glimmer of hope that her mother was lying to her. But now, she has no reason to cheat herself. An Yin''s heart, like falling into an ice lake, cold without a trace of heat. Don''t think about it. An Yin interrupts her thoughts. Her memory was not complete, and she did not know whether the taste change of her mother was the same as her. Maybe it''s because she''s too thoughtful. An Yin was stunned and lost in her mind. When she was held by Rongzhen, she felt uncomfortable. Qin Jian''s vision falls on the hand of Rong Zhen. His eyes were light and his face had no expression, but Rongzhen had a feeling of being seen through, and his heart was empty. Force calm, smile gently admonish an Yin, "drive slowly." "Well." An Yin should a, anxiously looked at Qin Jian, quietly pulled back his hand, "I left." The cup in Qin Jian''s body is not only a stumbling block in his life, but also a bomb that will explode when. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 His life was in a mess. And the mother is the one who drinks. Their mother''s intimacy in front of Qin Jian is to sprinkle salt on his wound. Qin Jian withdrew his sight from Rong Zhen''s hand and said, "I''ll go with you." "Good." An Yin is in a hurry to leave, just to take away Qin Jian, lest he is uncomfortable here. Qin Jian said hello to Mrs. Su, but ignored Rong Zhen and left with anyin. Mrs. Su looked at Rong Zhen and saw a moment of embarrassment on her face. Anyin and Qin Jian look like they are in the same place. However, Qin Jian''s attitude towards her mother is obviously indifferent. However, this is a family affair. But as an outsider, she is not too gossipy. She smiles at Rongzhen and goes to other places to have a party with her. Qin Jian''s business trip took several days. He didn''t drive to the airport by himself. When he got off the plane, he was picked up by a driver. He asked the driver to send him over, then he took his luggage home and sent Li Yang by the way. Qin Jian didn''t drive. She went to the underground parking lot and went to her car with anyin. Anyin unlocks the car, but Qin Jian opens the passenger''s door and gets on the car. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to drive. Qin Jian closed his eyes when he got on the car. Anyin has been depressed and doesn''t want to talk since she saw Rong Zhen. But looking at such a Qin Jian, she feels distressed. He must have been staying up all the time, just compressed a few days'' work to one day''s completion, and then rushed back. An Yin can''t help but regret that she shouldn''t be so willful and hurt him so hard. Set the phone to mute so that no phone call or text message will wake him up. After returning to Dongge and entering the parking lot, anyin didn''t wake him up. She put out the fire and sat with him in the car to let him wake up a little longer. Not long after sleep, Qin Jian''s mobile phone rang. Qin Jian opened his eyes, and saw in the East Pavilion garage, and an Yin accompanied him, low asked: "how long did I sleep?" The voice was hoarse with exhaustion. An Yin: "less than an hour." Unexpectedly sleep for so long, Qin Jian rubbed and rubbed some swelling pain forehead, looked at the caller ID, picked up the phone, "said." Then he listened, without saying a word, but his brows tightened and his face became more and more dignified. An Yin is used to Qin Jian''s various expressions, but such a dignified expression is rare. She called him back, and then there was something wrong with it? She can''t hear the content of the phone, can only look at Qin Jian eagerly. After a long time, Qin Jian just hung up. Anyin couldn''t help asking, "shouldn''t you come back?" "It''s not that." "Well..." Qin Jian raised his eyes and looked at an Yin. Seeing the restless voice on an Yin''s face, he suddenly reached out and held her in the past. He bowed his head and kissed him. Anyin breathed a breath, and saw the fire burning in his nearby eyes, and his heart pounded away. Qin Jian''s overbearing and warm lips covered her lips. The kiss is too crazy. An Yin''s mood can''t help jumping wildly. She is afraid that he will lose control and struggles to make a voice, "Qin Jian..." But as soon as she spoke, he took the opportunity to attack the city and plunder the land, and sucked the sweet Fang between her lips and teeth. Anyin didn''t know if he was so crazy that the female cup in her body would be more crazy. She began to be afraid and wanted to retreat. She reached out to push him, but she was more tightly hooped by him. His breath took her breath away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 The man''s name is Shaoyi. It has been frozen for more than ten years. Recently, I felt that he had vitality, so I thawed him. This process is very dangerous. Or in the moment of thawing, all body functions stop and decay quickly. Or wake up. This night, he was waiting for the result of the thaw. Heaven has eyes, they succeed, Shao Yi survived. When Shao Yi wakes up, it means that the main culprit''s face will come to the surface. They have been pursuing cases for more than ten years, and finally they can go further. "How is he, Dr. Gu?" Seeing Shao Yi''s eyes still closed, the master Qin''s heart hung. Dr. Gu is a miracle in the medical field and has been studying cryosurgery. The patient or injured person who is not sure to be saved will be frozen temporarily, and then the medicine is slowly used to restore the patient''s vitality. This technique is simple to say, but very difficult to operate. If we don''t grasp it well, we can''t save the patient''s life, but we will freeze to death. Over the past decade, Shao Yi has been treated by Dr. Gu. "He had just thawed and was very weak. He woke up and went to sleep." "And when will he wake up?" The old man worried that Shao Yi would not wake up. "Well, it can''t be confirmed at the moment." Although there have been cases of cryotherapy, there are still few such cases, and Dr. Gu is not sure. "When Shao Yi woke up, did he say anything?" "He said three words, as if it were a person''s name." "What word?" "Good old age." Master Qin''s hand suddenly clenched, his eyes filled with hate, it was really him. "Master, you go back first. When Shao Yi has a reaction, I''ll call you right away." Gu Bokun saw that Qin''s face was not good and advised him to go back to rest. "Good." Mr. Qin nodded. Back in the main room, the man in black appeared again in front of Mr. Qin. "Old man." "What happened to that?" The man in black took out his mobile phone, called out a recording file, handed it to Mr. Qin, who took it and opened it. An Yin and Rong Zhen''s dialogue came from the mobile phone. After listening to the recording, Mr. Qin looked gloomy. The dizun Hotel, the venue of this joint activity of Su family and Mu family, is an industry of Qin family. Qin has always done a good job in protecting the privacy of guests. Rong Zhen thought that no one would eavesdrop in the room. However, she did not know that the dizun hotel was managed by Qin Xiu. But "dushiliang" uses the relationship between mu Jiayin and Qin Xiu to buy a cleaning worker in the hotel and install a monitoring device in Rongzhen''s room. He has severely reprimanded Qin Xiu. Because, the hotel staff is bribed, no matter who is the person who is bribed, and what method is used to buy it, it is management dereliction of duty. As the general manager of the hotel, Qin Xiu can not shirk his responsibility. He reprimanded Qin Xiu and disposed of the cleaner, but he didn''t remove the bug immediately. Instead, the frequency of the eavesdropper is searched and monitored. Let''s see what the purpose of "Twilight" is to install a bug. But I heard the conversation between Rong Zhen and an Yin. At that time, Rong Zhen''s mother and daughter had an accident, and he and Rong Laozi had always suspected that they could not get rid of the relationship with the old man. Although, has not been able to find evidence, but they did not remove suspicion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 It is said that tiger poison does not eat children. Qin thought, maybe an Yin is not the daughter of the old man, so he can do it. In that case, Qin Jian and an Yin would not be a problem. But the recording broke his fancy. Anyin is really the daughter of the old man. In this way, Qin Jian and an Yin are at an end. The old man Qin thought of Gu Luan, and his heart suddenly tightened. Can''t let Qin Jian walk on the road of lone Luan. But no matter where to send anyin, Qin Jian will find her. Unless an Yinken leaves by herself. Mr. Qin called Qin Fu, "I heard that saner came back early today?" Qin Jian''s appearance at Mrs. Su''s activity hall today made a lot of noise in the city. It''s impossible that Mr. Qin didn''t know about it. Qin Fu can only answer truthfully. "Yes." "Did he go back to Qin''s house?" "Back." "What about anyin?" "Come back, too. They came back together." Qin''s face sank, "you call Shulan and ask her to see me right away. Don''t let the third young master know." "Yes." Qin Fu answered and took out his mobile phone to call Mu Shulan. Looking for dushulan must have something to do with Qin Jian. Although Qin Fu didn''t know what it was, it would not be a good thing to call someone in the middle of the night. But he is now in front of the old man, and the old man is staring at him, and he does not dare to inform Qin Jian. Half an hour later, dushulan arrived at the Qin house. The old man immediately led the evening Shu Lan into the study. Before entering the study, the old man again told him not to tell him. Qin Fu was worried, but he did not dare to go to Qin Jian. He stood outside the study in a hurry. Liu Ma poured out tea, and Qin Fu immediately went up, "do you know what''s wrong with the old man looking for his wife?" Mother Liu frowned and shook her head. The old man had always trusted her and kept nothing from her. But this time, I didn''t tell her a word. She had a hunch that it had something to do with anyin. However, no matter how much she likes anyin, she is a member of the Qin family. She can''t betray him for decades. And, she doesn''t know what is the matter, report the news randomly, especially can''t help an Yin, she will also lose the trust of Qin Laozi to her. This truth Liu Ma understood, Qin Fu is also clear, no more asked. *** in the study. Dushu orchid light looks at Qin old man son, does not speak. When the old man called her in the middle of the night, there must be something urgent, which must have something to do with Qin Jian. So he came in a hurry. This matter must be dealt with before Qin Jian knows it. The old man comes to the point, "Shao Yi wakes up." Evening Shulan an exciting, Shao Yi wake up, it means that the matter cable cable. However, this matter, the old man should not tell Qin Jian''an, how could he ask her to come? At dusk, she felt that the old man had another purpose. "And then?" "He said three words." "What word?" "Good old age." "He is indeed." Mu Shulan breathes a breath. They have suspected him for many years, but the clue is still unclear. It seems to point to him, but it is not right to check the past. The evidence is even less. "What else did Shao Yi say besides these three words?" "He said these three words and fell asleep." "If it''s just these three words, it doesn''t mean he''s trying to say it''s twilight." Mu Shulan doesn''t want to help him speak, but this matter is very important, we can''t help but understand it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 "Eight nine is ten." The old man looked dignified. "The old man came to me because of saner?" Mr. Qin nodded his head and put the mobile phone recording in front of dushulan. "I grew up watching an Yin grow up. This child is really good, but..." The abilities of werewolves have always been what other races, including humans, want to have but fear. Hunting and catching werewolves has never stopped for thousands of years. The massacre, which has never been stopped, has long made the people''s eyes red. In their eyes, anyin is good, but in the eyes of the people, she is just the daughter of the enemy. Her father slaughtered their relatives and threatened the safety of the people. As the head of his clan, he was more important to his people. He can''t be alienated for the sake of a peaceful voice. The number of werewolves is not large. Only by uniting can we resist all kinds of dangers and survive in this world. If these people are separated from their hearts and no longer unite, they will become a loose sand. At that time, they will be killed one by one. They will face the disaster of extermination. Therefore, anyin can''t stay any longer. "I don''t want three to be the second lone Luan." When the old man said this, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. Mu Shulan knows that the master Qin is not in agreement with Qin Jian and an Yin, but that he has to let Qin Jian and an Yin end this evil relationship. Take a deep breath. What is really afraid of? What she is most afraid of will come after all. "I''ll take care of it." Dushulan gets up. From the recording of an Yin and Rong Zhen, we can know that the cup on Qin Jian was from Rong Zhen, and anyin could not solve the poison on Qin Jian. Anyin''s only use is gone. Her father was a butcher, but her mother gave him a cup, which destroyed his life. On the basis of these two points, the Qin family can not accommodate anyin. Qin Laozi nodded his head, "time is not much." "I understand." Dushulan''s heart is like a huge stone that can''t be moved. There is a car at the gate of Qin''s house. Qin Jian''an sits in the cab and looks at the dushulan who comes out of the Qin house with a heavy face. She purses her lips and gets out of the car. Husband and wife four eyes opposite, evening Shu Lan pupil kernel because of the pain in the heart and shrink a bit, "Jian an." "Let''s get in the car." Qin Jianan opens the door. "Well." Evening Shu Lan got on the car, unable to say tired, head against the pillow behind, closed her eyes. Qin Jian''an looks at his wife for a moment, bends over and fastens her seat belt. The car drove away smoothly. "I wake up and say," I wake up Qin Jianan slammed on the brakes and the car stopped in the middle of the road. Fortunately, there are so few cars on the road that they can''t be rear ended. Qin Jian''an has five tastes in his heart. Ten years of wandering, a central acid, can not be expressed in words. Countless times doubted the old age good, but countless times was denied. Now, after all, is it still him? "Although Shao Yi only said three words, but the old man said that eight or nine do not leave ten." Qin Jian calmed down, inhaled hard, and calmed himself down. "If the old man can say this, there must be his reason." "Next, are you going to prepare for the war?" Mu Shulan doesn''t mention that Mr. Qin has to deal with an Yin. Qin Jianan didn''t answer and drove silently. If you want to prepare for war, the man Qin is looking for will not be Shu Lan, but he. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 The old man should have something else to do. It should have something to do with anyin. Not to raise Qin Jian, but to do something to make Qin Jian miserable, dushulan heart will not be good. Qin Jianan is heartbroken for his son and his wife. If Mu Shulan doesn''t mention it, he doesn''t ask more questions and no longer increases his wife''s pain. It''s up to dushulan to do it. With his understanding of dushulan, there are some things that can be supplemented. If he forced to stop, let the old man think that dushulan can not do this, will let others do it. When the time comes, it will be more troublesome to have a dark eye. In any case, Qin Jian and an Yin must cross the ridge between them. **** when Shan Qinqin came out of the Wangs'' house, he forgot to change his clothes. He was wearing a sexy nightgown, twisting two suitcases and standing at the intersection waiting for the bus. The wind at the intersection is very strong, and Shan Qin is cold enough to hold his arm and shiver. He is very embarrassed. A car stops in the place not far away from Shan Qinqin. Mu Jiayin sits in the car and appreciates Shan Qinqin''s embarrassed appearance. When you are down to this end, you should hate anyin deeply. Mu Jiayin picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Shan Qinqin: I have an Yin''s information, can let her fall from the sky to the ground, are you interested? Shan Qinqin couldn''t wait for the car. She was impatient. Suddenly, a text message came in. She thought it was the people of the Wang family who regretted driving her out, so she quickly opened the SMS. It''s not Wang Wenyu''s phone number, not even anyone''s mobile phone number. It''s a completely unfamiliar number. Shan Qinqin after the spam SMS, unspeakable disappointment. Usually, she would not read this kind of short message without knowing the number, but there was nothing to do at this time. She could open the message at will. The content of the message sent her heart pounding. Quick reply: who are you? Mu Jiayin looks at Shan Qinqin''s urgent appearance in the car and smiles with satisfaction: it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can give you news if you dare to spread it out. Shan Qinqin''s heart beat faster. She wanted to clean up anyin when she died, but she didn''t completely lose her mind because of hatred. She continued to reply: how can I know whether your material is true or not. Mu Jiayin: absolutely true. Shan Qinqin: you can''t even say who you are. How can I believe you? Mu Jiayin: the news is for you. Believe it or not. Shan Qinqin has not had time to reply, another message sent, she opened the message. It''s a long message. After reading the news, Shan Qinqin''s eyes were bright. Shan Qinqin was just about to read the message again when a taxi stopped in front of her. Shan Qinqin waited for a long time to wait for the car, the car left, she did not know how long to wait. He threw the trunk into the car and got on the car. Take out the mobile phone to read the text message again, eyes flash hate. Anyin, you''re dead. The evening Jiayin looks at the taxi that Shan Qinqin rides far away, the corner of her mouth arouses a smile of success. **** Mu Shulan''s brain is in a mess. She didn''t deal with anyin. In the end, she was a villain, but how or how. If you want to solve the problem perfectly, you have to think about it carefully, so as not to be the same as last time. Evening Shu Lan rubbed a headache forehead, suddenly mobile phone "Ding" ground. She opened her eyes and clicked on the text message. Seeing the content of the message, his face changed. "What''s the matter?" Qin Jianan looks at his wife. "I don''t know who sent the message." Dushulan took a deep breath and calmed down her mood. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 "What does the text say?" "About Rong Zhen." Mu Shulan hands her mobile phone to Qin Jian''an. Qin Jianan read the text message, frown up, forward the message out, "Dashan, check this number." A few minutes later, the opposite side replied: "it''s a one-time mobile phone card, no ID card information. At present, this number is in the shutdown state, and there is no way to trace it. " It is obviously premeditated to use a one-time mobile phone card and turn it off after sending short messages. Qin Jian''an tightened his lips and looked dignified. "What do you think?" Mu Shulan does not leave Qin Jian''an in sight. "Check it out." "How do you want to verify it? To ask Rong Zhen? " "I''m not involved in this." If it''s true, who he''s forced to maintain will only make things worse. *** when an Yin was sleeping, feng''er, a little man of her body, stood in front of the small bud, holding her arm, looking at the small thing that was sleeping comfortably after absorbing the air of Yuanyang. She left the corner of her mouth, squatted down, twisted the small leaf on its head and twisted it out of the corner. The little tender bud was sleeping soundly, and was twisted up. She shrunk back discontentedly, trying to get rid of the harassment of disturbing her dream. A tight head, the top of the head of the small leaf was pulled, eyes open, see feng son squat in front of, a face disdained to look at it. Small tender bud brain is confused, crooked head to think for a long time, also did not think of where to provoke the little ancestor. Xiaonenya''s mind is simple. If she can''t think of it, she doesn''t want to. She looks at feng''er. "Hello, little thing, when you see the boy Qin Jian, you are so excited that you don''t know anything about his surname. Anyin has a feeling. Happiness has not attracted the attention of that fat snake. If you get its attention, you can''t hide it. " A little bud is exciting. "They didn''t hold back for a while..." "I can''t help it. You will not only have delicious food in the future, but also become other people''s food." The little bud twisted her little body uneasily. Feng''er touched the small leaf on its head, "OK, I''ll pay more attention to it later." "Mm-hmm." The little bud nodded quickly. "In other words, you have also absorbed a lot of Yuanyang. How do you feel?" "I have new shoots." The little bud excitedly pointed to the small leaf on the head. "Show me." The young shoots immediately put the small leaves on her head in front of feng''er. Feng''er picked up the two small leaves and looked for a long time before she saw the tip of a small leaf which was smaller than the tip of a needle. "It''s really growing new leaves." "Yes, I am." The young shoots are happy. "Well, it has grown, but it has new leaves. What does it mean?" "It means that my accomplishments have increased." "But when can I swallow the female cup?" "Wait for them to grow up." "How do you grow up?" "When the leaves on my head turn into four." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng''er rolled her eyes. Now it''s a little smaller than the tip of a needle. To grow into four leaves, we have to wait until the year of monkey. But there was no other way but to wait. "Is there any way to make you grow up faster?" "Take more Yuanyang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± **** the next day, anyin wakes up and opens her eyes to see that Qin Jian has not yet woken up. Anyin gently takes Qin Jian''s hand on her waist and takes her mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s half past seven. He got up and went downstairs to make breakfast. Downstairs, see Wu Ling is already in the kitchen, "sister Ling." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 "The young master hasn''t got up yet?" "Well, still sleeping." Anyin stepped forward, "what else should I do?" "It''s all done." Anyin wants to go to school. Wu Ling doesn''t know when Qin Jian will get up. She takes the steamed buns and puts them on the table. "Eat them first. Don''t wait for the young master. Let him sleep more." Qin Jian is used to getting up early. He hasn''t got up at this time today, which shows that he is really tired and needs a good sleep. "Well." Anyin loaded the porridge, sat down at the table, picked up the morning paper on the table, and glanced at the contents. There was no special news. Just want to put it down, suddenly see a corner of a very small section, there is a statement, Wang Wenyu and Shan Qinqin divorce. An Yin''s eyelids jumped. Feng''er is really right. What''s more, there is no need to make any statement about divorce. Wang Jiate will apply, there is only one possibility, they are ready to find the next home. Anyin didn''t care about Wang Wenyu''s affairs, so she left the newspaper to eat her own meal. After dinner, just about to leave, Qin Jian enters the restaurant, looks at an Yin, sits down at the table and picks up the newspaper. "Take your time. I''m going to school." "I''ll see you off." "No, you''re not on your way." Qin Jian looked up, and an Yin immediately shut up and sat down to watch him eat. This guy had enough food and drink last night. He should be in a good mood. How can he feel like she owes him money. Although Qin Jian was not a gentle person, he was educated very well since childhood. He ate very well. He was quiet and elegant. On the way to school, Qin Jian was as quiet as usual, but I didn''t know why anyin felt uneasy. "Yes, what can I do for you?" Qin Jian did not immediately answer, but after a while he began to speak in a low voice: "leave, OK?" "Where do you want me to go?" An Yin breathed, and this was the second time he asked her to leave. "I''ll arrange it if you like." An Yin is silent. "Think about it and get back to me in the evening." "Well." She has been looking for the opportunity to leave, but has been thinking about where to go to really end with him, and can continue to look for solutions to him. It seems that now, whether she wants to or not, she has to leave. Anyin''s heart is in chaos, and a person is in a trance. Qin Jian saw an Yin in a trance and stopped talking. They were silent all the way. At the school gate, the car stops, and an Yin doesn''t know. Qin Jian light way: "arrived." "Ah?" Anyin heard Qin Jian''s voice, looked up, only to find that he had arrived at the school gate, and quickly got off the bus, "do you have classes in the afternoon?" "There''s a class." "I''ll pick you up from school." "Good." As soon as anyin entered the school, she received a short message from Lin Lin: how was everything last night? Although Lin Lin and an Yin are in the same dormitory, they have different departments and different schedules. If an Yin returns home in the evening, they can''t see each other in the morning. They can''t get to know each other in the morning, and they all send messages. Lin Lin doesn''t like to talk. She suddenly sends a short message. Something must happen. An Yin thought of what Qin Jian said. Did Lin Lin know anything? Reply: very good. Lin Lin is a real girl. If you can tell her something, you will tell her. Lin Lin: there is news about you in the morning, but it will be deleted in a few minutes. An Yin: what''s the news? Lin Lin: I''ll send it to you. Soon, Lin Lin Lin sent out a few web news screenshots. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 The news revealed that his mother had given him a cup of wine. He said that his mother had used despicable means in order to get in touch with the Qin family. Anyin looks at the news, and the whole person is stunned. After a long time, an Yin slowly recovered: when did this news come out? Lin Lin: when it''s less than eight in the morning. Anyin''s chest was almost breathless, and finally understood why Qin Jian said those words in the morning. I took a few hard breaths and calmed myself down: which website should the new news be sent to. Lin Lin: there are all kinds of websites. A sad smile. It''s not until eight o''clock. It''s time to go to work. Many people have the habit of looking at their mobile phones in their cars. All major websites have it. The exposure is very high. Even if Qin Mu and his family deal with it immediately, these minutes are enough for those who should know. An Yin: I see. Lin Lin asked anxiously: what do you want to do? An Yin: hasn''t someone dealt with it? Lin Lin was silent. Anyin deliberately said relaxed, but she knew that an Yin would have a lot of trouble next. Lin Lin: if you need help, let me know. An Yin: good. Just about to put away the phone, a phone came in. Looking at the caller ID, an Yin''s face slightly white. He took a hard breath, calmed down, and then picked up the phone: "madam." Dushulan''s tone was cold: "let''s meet." "Good." In a word, anyin knew that dushulan might have seen the news. She didn''t know where it came from, but no matter how embarrassing it was, it was a fact she had to face. "How many classes do you have this morning?" "Two classes." "I''ll pick you up at noon." "You don''t have to pick it up. I''ll go there." "No problem." Mu Shulan said the name of a high-class hotel. "I''ll be right after school." Mu Shulan hangs up. The next class, Wu An Yin how to force their concentration, but it is difficult to concentrate. After recess, as soon as she left the classroom, she saw Lin Lin Lin waiting at the door. Her eyes were filled with worry. Anyin wanted to pretend to be OK, but the smile could not cover the bitterness, so she simply laughed at herself. Lin Lin took an Yin''s hand and left. "To where?" "Let''s talk." Lin Lin took an Yin to the place where there was no one. Instead, she did not speak at once. She listened with her ears up for a while. After confirming that there was no one nearby, she looked straight at her and asked in a low voice, "that''s a fake, isn''t it?" An Yin knows that Lin Lin hopes to get a denial answer in her mouth. "It''s true." "Why?" Lin Lin can''t understand that Rong Zhen is the daughter of Rong Laozi. She wants to have status and status. Besides, the relationship between Mr. Qin and Mr. Rong is so good that it is very easy for her to marry her daughter into the Qin family. Why should she do such a thing? "She did it for me." If she can grow up normally like other girls, and if her mother''s situation is not a problem, even if she wants to marry the Qin family, she can wait for her to grow up. However, mother can''t wait for her to die before anyin grows up. Mother was anxious to put her into the Qin family, because if she had an accident and there was a marriage, the twilight family did not dare to do anything to the daughter who was married to Qin. "But if this is true, what will the Qin family think of you? How could they still accept you? " "What my mother did was wrong, so it''s ok..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 "Well?" Lin Lin was so anxious that she was about to cry, "do you know, if this is proved, you and Qin Jian will be finished..." "No matter what my mother did, she was wrong. He and I had a mistake." "No!" Lin Lin and Qin Jian have a good relationship and like anyin. In her heart, anyin is her future cousin. No one can match Qin Jian except anyin. "Lin Lin Lin, don''t do this." "I don''t care. I won''t let anyone bully you. If Qin Jian bullies you, I will beat him into a pig''s head. " "It''s hard to beat him into a pig''s head." Lin Lin''s Kung Fu is very good, but the actual combat and Qin Jian are not comparable. Lin Linming knows that an Yin is deliberately teasing her, but still can''t help laughing. Anyin took the opportunity to comfort Lin Lin: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, class is coming soon." Although Lin Lin is worried about anyin, nothing has happened at present. She doesn''t know what to do. She can only nod her head, "if something happens, you must tell me. Even if people all over the world say you are wrong, I will stand by your side." "Good." Anyin looked at Lin Lin and laughed, and her eyes were slightly hot. At the beginning, she just felt that Lin Lin was lonely and always alone. She was so poor that she could help her. At that time, she did not think that she would let Lin Lin be kind to her. She will not let Lin Lin intervene in this matter, but Lin Lin''s words, but let her heart settle down. No matter what the world thinks of her, she cares about people and still cares about her, which is enough. As for the others, why should she care. At noon, anyin finished class, went back to the dormitory to clean up, did not attend to dinner, went out of the door. As soon as he left the school, he was stopped by Wang Wenyu. Anyin has a feeling of stepping on the excrement when going out, "get out of the way." Wang Wenyu not only refused, but came up to her, bowed his head in her ear and whispered, "anyin, your mother can do it. She used that method to get you into the Qin family." Anyin didn''t want to say a word to Wang Wenyu. She stepped back and bypassed him. Wang Wenyu, accustomed to an Yin''s cold attitude, sneered in his heart. He was about to abandon his wife. What''s the matter? He said in a loud voice: "it''s a pity. Qin family, you can''t stay. You beg me, and I''ll take you. " An Yin, without any expression, went straight ahead. Suddenly, she felt a venomous eye staring at her in the dark, just like a poisonous snake lurking in the grass to bite her at any time. Can''t help but turn around to see Shan Qinqin standing behind the school gate looking at her and Wang Wenyu, Shan Qinqin and her line of sight, immediately turned away, blink of an eye disappeared in the crowd. Last night, after finding a place to live, she anonymously gave someone who liked gossip and didn''t have any sense of public morality. As long as she could make her achievements, she would not care about the negative impact this news would have on others. The news went out as expected, and it was on all kinds of websites. She thought she could make a profit, but she didn''t expect that all the news would be deleted in less than ten minutes. She tried to use her vest to post on the micro book to ask about the deletion of the post. As a result, her post was deleted in the blink of an eye. The power of both the twilight family and the Qin family is so powerful that it can control the major media stations. PS: there were guests at home yesterday. I can''t write the code. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 Moreover, both of them are very low-key in the media, and they usually control their news and gossip very strictly. Qin Mu and his family have been in partnership for many years. This incident will not only disgrace the family, but also directly affect the relationship between them. Therefore, from the standpoint of Mu Jia, it is impossible to let such news spread everywhere, so the news was deleted, as she expected, but did not expect it to be so fast. Shan Qinqin is not reconciled, so strong news, even a bubble is not a gone. She thought, no matter how, we should let the people of Qin family see the news. As a result, the news screenshots were sent to Weibo in the form of pictures and texts. As a result, her meagre vest was sealed in seconds. Looking at the ID was sealed the bullet frame, almost bite teeth. She never dreamed that the people who blocked the news were not only from the twilight family, but also from Qin. Anyin doesn''t want to have any relationship with this pair of scum men and women. She walks away quickly and calls for a taxi to get on and leave. Wang Wenyu looked at the car, raised his chin and laughed maliciously. When anyin was divorced by the Qin family, her reputation would be completely rotten. At that time, as long as someone wanted her, "Twilight" would have to rush to get rid of her. Wang Wenyu seems to feel that anyin is already in his pocket. *** as anyin got on the taxi, a military jeep passed behind her. The driver who drives is Rong Laozi''s driver, and in the vice driver''s seat is Rong Laozi''s adjutant. It happened that an Yin turned his back to them and was getting into a taxi. They didn''t see anyin, so the car drove straight to the school gate. Anyin gets on the car and accidentally turns back to see the military jeep of the old man. The heart can''t help tightening. How did my grandfather''s car get here? Is it? Anyin''s heart is pounding away. It must be my grandfather who knows about her mother and her. As the taxi drove away, she couldn''t see the old man''s car. An Yin withdrew her sight, and a familiar figure drove into her view. Recently, it seems that there has been a major change in the Qin family. Except for Qin Jian and Qin Xiu, all the young masters of the Qin family have been sent abroad. Yesterday, tianqinluo also called her and said that in Kaining, he would come back next month. How could he be here? An Yin is confused, the mobile phone rings, is Qin Luo''s call. Anyin picked up the phone and immediately heard Qin Luo''s voice, "I''m at the gate of your school. Come out, and I''ll return you to dinner." "I''m not in school now." "Where are you?" "I have an appointment to eat out." "With whom? Bring me back one. " "Madame." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Luo frowned. Why, are you driving here "I''ll be back when I have something to do." "When are you leaving?" It takes Kaining four hours to fly to Seoul. Suddenly she comes back and goes straight to her school. An Yin feels vaguely that Qin Luo saw the news in the morning. "I don''t know yet." Qin Luo saw the news in the morning. He was shocked. He didn''t explain his work. He immediately bought the ticket and came back. He didn''t know how long he could stay. He only hopes to find an Yin as soon as possible, and then take an Yin with him. He knew that this matter could not be solved by an Yin''s leaving like this, but at least he avoided the limelight and tried to find a way. "I''ll contact you later." "Where do you eat?" Anyin went to see dushulan at this time only because of the news in the morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 He knew that he couldn''t stop her from meeting with dushulan, but if he could keep a close eye on him, he could do something in time. Qin Luo should not be involved in this matter. "Secret." Anyin hung up directly. "Hello Hello... " Qin Luo gas plug, this damned girl. In case Qin Luo has been calling, an Yin is about to shut down, and there is a call in, it is Qin Ning. An Yin heart a astringent, should not Qin Ning also know that matter? In her heart, Qin Ning is as clean as lotus in lotus pond. She really doesn''t want any dirty things to dirty his eyes, especially her own. Anyin calmed down and answered the phone, "young master." "Anyin, are you ok?" Qin Jian''s voice is as gentle as ever. Anyin''s nose was so sour that she almost burst into tears. No, she''s not good. However, she could not say this, especially to the eldest young master. "Good." Anyin deliberately relaxed her tone. Until the news came out, so far, in addition to Qin Jian let her leave, and his wife asked him to meet, nothing else happened. This situation is already very good. She has to be content. No matter how anyin pretends to be OK, Qin Ning can''t imagine her situation. When he was abroad, the news was slower. When he knew the news, the news had been withdrawn for a while. Call anyin, and anyin''s cell phone turns off. He asked people to check, an Yin went to class today, and she had the habit of turning off the power in class. So wait until she finished class, just call her, but the phone has been on the front line, this just got through. The news in the morning, whether true or false, will be very detrimental to anyin. Something may happen at any time. He can''t talk to an Yin slowly and go straight to the topic. "Anyin, the morning news, do you know?" "Well." Anyin smiles bitterly. The less you want something to happen, the more it will become a reality. "Anyin, anyway, you have to listen to me now, OK?" "Young master, I''m really OK." Qin Ning''s life in the Qin family was hard. He had to pay countless times more than others to get a little bit of what he could get. If he gets involved in her affairs, Qin Ning''s status in the Qin family will become embarrassing. Anyin doesn''t want Qin Luo to get involved. How can Qin Ning intervene? Qin Ning had long expected that an Yin would say this. No matter what an Yin said, he directly said what should be said: "anyin, from now on, no matter who wants to see you or where you want to go, you don''t go. Tomorrow, I''ll come back tonight." He is already at the airport and won''t be able to reach Seoul until evening. "Young master, don''t you come back specially because of my business?" "No, I had something to go back to." Qin Ning knew that if he said he would go back for her, she would run away. "Oh, when you come back, we''ll get in touch. I''m going to eat." Anyin is going to a restaurant to make an appointment. This is not a lie, but Qin Ning will think that she is going to the dining hall for dinner. "Good." Qin Ning see an Yin did not directly refuse to meet with him, relieved. I don''t know if you can call her when you see her. Now, she doesn''t have time to explain to my grandfather. Moreover, if my grandfather intervenes, it will become complicated. The most important thing is that if we don''t get it right, it will ruin the reputation of Rong family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 Anyin didn''t want to involve Rong Laozi in, hung up the phone, and directly shut down the phone. Don''t see my grandfather until she can solve the problem. When the matter is settled, please ask him to apologize. Rong Laozi''s deputy arrived at the school gate and called an Yin. The line was busy all the time. Finally, the line is not busy, but it is turned off. They had been in a big, they were not familiar with a big, turned back to the guard, turned his head, and the guard realized that he immediately ran to the guard room. The guard saw that he was a soldier, and one of them was an officer. He stood up and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?" The guard asked, "where is the girls'' dormitory?" Looking for girls? College students fall in love more, looking for anyone. Of course, there are soldiers. But it is the first time that such a big battle has come to find someone. The guard quickly explained the location in detail. The guard returned to the adjutant. The adjutant waved to the driver outside the gate, two jeeps came in, three got on the bus and went to the girls'' dormitory. To the girls'' dormitory. But learned that an Yin came back from school, changed clothes and left. The adjutant immediately sent people to check how an Yin left the school. He found that an Yin left the school through the back door instead of the main door. Their people had been crouching in front of them, and they had missed out. The adjutant was annoyed and took out his mobile phone to call old man Rong. "Commander, an Yin went out from the back door as soon as school was over, and the mobile phone was also turned off." "Look, let someone find it for me at once. No matter where she goes, find her out for me." The old man''s face was blue with anger. "Yes." The adjutant hung up and called immediately to arrange for someone. Mr. Rong hung up, his face was very ugly. He always felt that Rong Zhen had something to hide from him, but she had made such a big mistake. The key is that he doesn''t understand the purpose of Rong Zhen''s doing this. If Rong Zhen wants an Yin to marry into the Qin family, can his granddaughter still marry into the Qin family? Even if she is afraid that Qin Jian likes other girls, what''s the big deal if anyin doesn''t marry Qin Jian? The world is so big, can''t we find a man worthy of anyin? Looking at the news, he immediately called Rong Zhen and told her to go back to Rong''s home and make it clear to him. As a result, the phone was turned off and called Mu''s home. Mu''s family said that Rong Zhen had gone to the United States for review and was now on the plane, so it was shut down. What''s more, wait for the plane to land, contact someone, and call him back immediately. When he heard that Rong Zhen had gone to America, he was so angry that he almost died on the spot. It was clear that something had happened, so he left anyin and ran away. As soon as Rong Zhen runs, all spearheads will point to anyin. Before Rong Zhen got married, although she was a bit careless, she had a good heart. How could she get married into the twilight family and become like this? Rong Laozi has experienced all kinds of storms in his life, but he never thought that his family would do such ridiculous and hateful things. He doesn''t know whether an Yin knows about it or not. His personal intuition is that an Yin knows. But whether anyin knew it or not, he believed that anyin was a girl of pure character and would never do harm to others. Qin Jian is the only blood of Qin family. In the eyes of master Qin, his life is more important than his life. Give Qin Jian a cup and use it to gather Yang and replenish Yin, which is more painful than cutting the flesh of old man Qin. The whole Qin clan would hate anyin and her mother and daughter. They could trample anyin into meat mud with one foot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 An Yin is less than 19. How can she, a little girl, resist the hatred of the Qin family? If Qin Jian protects her, they will be the reappearance of guluan and Fenger thousands of years ago. At that time, Qin Jian and an Yin will have no other way out except burning jade and stone. The granddaughter, whom the old man finally found, can never watch an Yin go to the end. Anyway, he has to find anyin first. As long as an Yin is here with him, no matter how much Qin hates him, he can''t openly rob people. As for the future He didn''t dare to think about it. One step at a time, he had to find someone and ask him what was going on. He sent people to watch early in the morning and saw Qin Jian send an Yin back to school. The people sent are always at the school gate. As long as an Yin goes to school quietly and no one bothers anyin, there is no need to cause a disturbance. Wait for anyin to come back from school. Unexpectedly, anyin ran away from school, and it was not the main entrance. Rong Laozi wants to call Qin Jian, but calls up Qin Jian''s number, but gives up. If that is true, the Qin family and his affection may be over. You can''t get involved with Qin an any more. Let the old man call anyin, turn it off, dial it again, or turn it off. Let the old man be very anxious, but now there is no other way but to wait. **** when anyin goes to the hotel, there is only mu Shulan in the private room. Anyin is very familiar with this scene. However, there are three dishes and one soup on the table, which gives an Yin a feeling of eating and cutting. "Sit down and eat." Dushulan looks at an Yin. An Yin sits down, does not move chopsticks, calmly looks at dushulan: "madam wants me to leave the third young master." "Yes, but I want you to let Qin Jian give up completely and go his own way instead of giving up halfway like last time." An Yin opened a mouth, evening Shulan also no longer around the circle. "Madam, do you have any good ideas to make the third young master die of you?" Anyin didn''t want to stay with Qin Jian, but she didn''t think of a good way. She wanted to know what suggestions dushulan could use. Dushulan listened to an Yin''s words, but thought that an Yin ate exactly, Qin Jian couldn''t leave her, and refused to go. His face became cold, "you Rong Zhen gave san''er a cup of poison, and she couldn''t leave you, so you didn''t have any fear?" An Yin''s face changed slightly, "I don''t mean that." "Not that?" Dushulan sneered, "anyin, don''t tell me, you don''t know you are a fierce ghost who lives by sucking my son''s Yang." Fierce ghost! An Yin''s heart seems to have been pricked by a needle. These words, dushulan pressure in the heart, originally did not want to say, just want to let this matter end quietly, but at this time looking at an Yin, thinking that at any time may die in her body, anger rubbed up, do not say these words out, the heart is not happy. "The Xia family abused you and drove you out, freezing in the ice and snow. Qin Jian looked at you pitifully, picked you up and grew up in pain. In addition to parents can not give you, other children have, he gave you all. He is so kind to you, but you But anyone with a little conscience can''t do anything to pick Yang and replenish Yin... " When Mu Shulan said this, her eyes were red. PS: my daughter is on holiday, and no one takes it with her, so she is very busy every day. 555 ~ ~ good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 If, at that time, if she did not harden her heart and did not look at him, he would not be so lonely, nor would he pick up a child to raise. If you don''t bring anyin back to Qin''s house, you won''t have these things. An Yin could not refute Mu Shulan''s words and said softly: "madam, I misunderstood you. I have not forgotten the kindness of the third young master and the Qin family to me. I asked my wife, not to continue with the third young master, but to know if the lady could have a better way to get the third young master out. If not, I''ll do it my way. " "How do you do it?" "I can''t tell my wife yet. I just hope that she can give me a little time. I will certainly do what she wants." "A little time, how long?" "I''m not sure yet." "Not sure? I''m afraid my son will be sucked into a corpse by you Every sentence of dushulan is like stabbing a knife in her heart, bloody. An Yin''s face is getting whiter and whiter, but her expression is still calm, "I won''t hurt the third young master again. Although I can''t give my wife a specific time, I will do it as soon as possible. Even at the latest, it won''t be more than a month. " "I''ll give you at most a week." The cup on Qin Jian''s body breaks out at any time. For a month, anything can happen. Dushulan doesn''t dare to gamble. "Good." Anyin is not sure that she can finish her plan in a week, but if she can''t, she can go. As long as Qin Jian can''t find her, she can delay. "I believe you once, and I hope you don''t let me down." Evening Shulan got up, an Yin followed to stand up, evening Shu Lan swept the dishes on the table, "I have bought a single, you eat it before you go." An Yin is silent. At this time, where can she eat. Dushulan went to the door of the private room and looked back, "if you keep the appointment, I will help you solve it in a week, but my way may not be so gentle." When dushulan said this, she thought of Gu Luan and felt like a stone. If she doesn''t do it well, she will force Qin Jian into a second lone Luan. But if Qin Jian wants to be with the Yuanyang monster who sucks him, she would rather he becomes the second lone Luan. Dushulan thought of here, look at an Yin''s eyes, more and more cold down. Now she only hopes that an Yin can have a little conscience and let Qin Jian go. Anyin comes out of the hotel and sends a message to Gu Luan: I have something to do with you. Can I see you? ¡ª¡ªAnyin. She didn''t know whether guluan knew her mobile phone number or not, so she specially noted her name. Gu Luan replied quickly: Yes. Where to meet? Opposite the hotel is a good coffee shop. Anyin sends an address to guluan, and then enters the coffee shop. Fifteen minutes later, Gu Luan sits opposite an Yin and stares at her directly. "If you can''t get used to coffee, you can have tea." Guluan is a blood demon. He was born thousands of years ago. Anyin doesn''t know if he is suitable for some things now. "Not bad." Gu Luan didn''t come out for a long time, but he often contacted a lot of things and tried all the things that should be tried. He didn''t like coffee, but he didn''t reject it. "Blue Mountain, OK?" "Want to give me good?" Guluan has absorbed the memory of many people, and knows that blue mountain coffee is not something that ordinary people consume. "I''d like to talk to you about a deal. I''d like to show my sincerity by giving the guests something better, can''t I?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 "Coffee, please." Gu Luan picks eyebrow, this little girl, can talk with her what trade? However, an Yin took the initiative to ask him out, which made him in a good mood. Anyin doesn''t care who treats. She still has classes in the afternoon, so she doesn''t have much time to get to the point. "When you put feng''er''s soul in my body, you wanted her to live, didn''t you?" "Otherwise?" Feng''er''s life is more important than his life. He will not take feng''er''s soul to save anyone''s life. "In that case, let her live." An Yin looks at Gu Luan seriously. Let feng''er swallow her soul, this body is feng''er''s, no longer her an Yin. for Qin, as like as two peas, she will be the same woman. She believes that Qin Jian loves her people, not just her body. If the soul changes, even if the body is the same, he will give up. If he did not touch her, he would not be harmed by the female cup in her body. Gu Luan was a little surprised, but immediately thought of the news in the morning and understood, "do you want to die?" What can make two people more completely than death? An Yin is silent. "Dead, nothing." Gu Luan looks directly into the eyes of the little woman in front of him. He feels her sadness in the clear eyes. An Yin''s heart suddenly hurts, even if you can look at Qin Jian from a distance, you can feel happy. Lonely Luan in an Yin''s eyes saw not to give up, smile, "not willing to?" Anyin took a deep breath. Of course not. But sometimes, no matter how much we don''t give up, we have to give up. "No matter whether I give up or not, I will give my body to feng''er. Isn''t that enough for you?" "Feng''er is awake?" Gu Luan stares at an Yin and does not let go of any expression on her face. If it was not for feng''er, she could not have such an idea. "Yes, she wakes up, but she has no memory. She doesn''t remember you." Gu Luan looks at her, want to smile, but more is a ray than Coptis has bitter taste. He was looking forward to her waking up, and he knew that she would lose her memory, but he always hoped that there would be changes. But anyin''s words directly put his heart with extravagance into the ice lake. Guluan took a deep breath and didn''t remember the bloody past. Anyway, he dotes on her, protects her, and they can start over again. But it''s too early to think about it. Gu Luan long vomited a breath, let oneself disorderly heart, calm down again. "She has only one soul. Even if she wakes up, she is very weak. Let her devour your soul. If you have any resistance, she will be severely hurt, and she will sleep again. If she is heavy, her soul will be broken. She''s gone, and you''re done. " "I''m willing not to fight. But I want you to do a few things for me. Well done, I will give my body to feng''er. " "What''s the matter?" A person, whenever there is a trace of reluctant to give up and life, will subconsciously resist, and feng''er is just a remnant soul, no stronger than other strong souls, can forcibly devour other people''s souls. Feng''er can''t bear the slightest bite. Anyin doesn''t care whether he is dead or alive, but he can''t easily damage feng''er''s soul. The deal is out of the question. However, anyin is willing to let feng''er swallow her soul for Qin Jian''s sake. This infatuation is very much to his taste. He won''t answer anyin''s request, but he wants to hear what she wants. He was willing to help her with her infatuation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 "First, I want to go back to Mu''s house. You should find a way to make" dushiliang "dare not bully me and kill you. Second, help me find my mother Xia Xin. Be quick. You want to see feng''er earlier, right? Third, if I can''t find a way to relieve Qin Jian''s cup, you must help him find a solution. " These are the things she wants to do, but she can''t do at present. She hopes to do so with the power of guluan. Since the life has been given to feng''er, an Yin is not polite. All the requirements that can be raised are put forward. After hearing this, Gu Luan raises her eyebrows slightly and smiles at her. "Is there a problem?" An Yin frown, "you don''t say, feng''er''s life is not worth this price." "Feng''er''s life is priceless." "What''s the problem?" "Questions? Let me see. " Gu Luan is close to the table and looks at her with her chin in her hand. She looks a little bit bad and some ruffian, which makes people look at her with hatred. Gu Luan looked at an Yin''s small face falling down. She was handsome and ruffian. "First, what''s wrong with you? Feng''er will be damaged. Of course, you have to protect you. There''s no problem with this one. " What about the rest "Third, the Qin family is my enemy. If there is a problem with Qin Jian, the Qin family will not get better. Moreover, if Qin Jian dies, I will lose an enemy. Why should I save him?" Gu Luan jumps directly to the third, which shows that the second is the key point. But at present, we have to solve one problem at a time. Anyin''s mouth raised a sneering smile: "with despicable means, won''t fight." Although it''s not the cup he gave Qin Jian, the formula has something to do with him, and he has something to do with it. "There is also a saying that to achieve an end, we must do whatever we can." Guluan''s mouth slightly skimmed, a face of disapproval. "You are not such a person." Anyin''s reply makes Gu Luan stunned for a moment, and looks at an Yin again, with a little more examination in his eyes. There was no encouragement or flattery in her eyes. Only full of sincerity. "Why do you say I''m not such a person?" "If you are unscrupulous people, you and feng''er won''t get to the point that you and feng''er have been sealed for thousands of years." Gu Luan is silent. If he was really unscrupulous, in those years, he would quietly take feng''er away, hide in an unknown place and imprison her. Others don''t know, how could he and she fall into such a situation. However, he couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t bear to force feng''er. He really can''t do anything by hook or by crook. Gu Luan took a deep breath, "the second, no problem." Anyin sighed with relief, "what about the second one?" "Second, I really want feng''er, but I want feng''er, not you." "When feng''er devours my soul, it will be feng''er, not me." Gu Luan stretched out her hand, pinched an Yin''s chin, raised her face, looked back and forth on her face, a face of disgust, "you like this, still want to be a phoenix son?" She''s like this? How bad is she? An Yin is speechless. Feng''er is in her body. She has not seen feng''er before. Although can not as like as two peas, she is absolutely more beautiful than a mother. She is so beautiful that she can not see him like this. But people like this thing, there is no should or should not, an Yin shrunk a little mouth, hard pick his hand holding her chin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 Gu Luan''s fingers slightly force. An Yin failed to lift his hand, but his chin was pinched by him. Her skin was delicate. If he continued to exert force, he would pinch his finger print. She didn''t want to go out with a few finger prints and stop fiddling, but her brow was frowning. "Cosmetic surgery is very good now. You can make this face whatever you want." After shaping, Qin Jian doesn''t have to see her being intimate with other men. It will be better. Gu Luan almost burst out laughing. In order to achieve her goal, she really dares to do anything. He looked carefully at the small face that he pinched in his hand. Her appearance was very similar to feng''er. She looked soft and weak, but in fact she was a guy who cheated the dead. He looks at her, sometimes will be in a trance, as if she is the Phoenix son rebirth. his index finger as like as two peas in her face, she felt unconsciously touching her face. For a moment, there was an impulse to hold her and get close to her, but Gu Luan slowly leaned over and approached her. The tip of her nose almost stuck to her cheek, which was tender and smooth like a skinned egg. Her warm breath blew on her cheek. She had a wonderful faint fragrance. "It''s not right." Anyin is silent. Both the face and the body can be reshaped, but the body''s body odor cannot be changed. Besides, she still has body fragrance. "Don''t you want her to wake up?" "If I want to, I want to dream." "There is nothing in the world that is perfect for both." Gu Luan''s evil Mang''s eyes darkened. Yes, there is no perfect thing in the world, unless he continues to wait. However, he does not know how long it will take. Maybe he will wait for a lifetime, or he may not be able to wait for a lifetime. However, what''s the use of thinking about it? Now the soul of feng''er is too weak to bear to toss and turn. Now is not the time to let her come into this world. "Xia Xin, I can help you find it, but feng''er still has to keep it in your body." An Yin was shocked. If you can''t let feng''er swallow her soul, how can you let Qin Jian not give up on her? Seeing through anyin''s mind, Gu Luan said: "there are many ways to make Qin Jian die of you. For example... " "Like what?" An Yin listens to Gu Luan''s deliberately elongated tone, and her heart hangs over her throat. "For example Be my woman What bad idea, "what you like is feng''er, how can you and I?" "Anyway, your body will be given to feng''er. It''s not impossible for me to break in first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How?" Gu Luan looks at an Yin and feng''er''s extremely divine eyes, her eyes darken. When feng''er wakes up, his consciousness will be connected with anyin. If he and anyin do what they have done together before, maybe feng''er will feel it. "Bad idea, not so much." An Yin pinched her chin hand. Lonely Luan smile, not force her, let go of the hand, "it seems, you want to say the matter, has finished." "Well." Anyin can only ask for so much for the time being. As for the rest, we have to take a look at it step by step. "Now that we are finished, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Gu Luan got up and took out a stack of money from her purse. "Today''s coffee is my treat." "Did you agree to what we talked about today?" "What do you say?" Gu Luan doesn''t say yes, and walks out of the cafe. An Yin says to Gu Luan''s back in a loud voice: "I think you agreed." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 Gu Luan did not turn back, but a slight smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. Anyin doesn''t get a positive response from Gu Luan, but feng''er is in her body. She plans to discuss with feng''er. If feng''er is willing to swallow her soul and care about feng''er by Gu Luan, he won''t care about feng''er. An Yin put away the money on the table and called the waiter to buy the bill. I was paying money when I heard the coffee shop quiet for a moment. It''s not normal. Anyin turned to look around, and saw the old man''s adjutant with several soldiers standing at the door of the coffee shop. They were tempered on the battlefield. To the door of a station, suddenly oppressed the atmosphere dare not out of a mouth. Anyin feels that they are looking for her. She shrinks her head and hopes that they can leave as soon as they don''t see her. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected. The adjutant''s eyes swept and fell directly on her. Then he came straight to her and stopped in front of her. Everyone in the cafe looked at her together. The adjutant ignored people''s eyes, "miss anyin, the old chief wants you to go back." When people in the cafe heard the word "old chief", they were in an uproar. Rong Laozi is the first person in the military. His face is very important. An Yin is outside. He can''t lose his face. After listening to the adjutant''s words, he has to get up obediently. The adjutant looked at the coffee cup in front of an Yin''s eyes and asked the waiter beside him who was frightened, "how much is it?" Looks like I''m going to pay for her. "An Yin even busy way:" already paid The adjutant nodded his head, "then go. The old chief has been waiting for this half day, and he has been very anxious." An Yin felt guilty. She had not done what she wanted to do, so she didn''t dare to see him, which made him worry about her. The adjutant waited for an Yin to come to the front, and then followed her with people. In other people''s opinion, anyin''s appearance is very big, but anyin has the feeling of being escorted. Out of the cafe, in the military car. The adjutant sat beside anyin and called Mr. Rong, "old chief, I found Miss anyin." Rong Laozi: "how is she?" The adjutant glanced at an Yin, and it was OK. " An Yin: "it''s just "Let her listen to the phone," he said The adjutant handed the phone to an Yin, "the old chief asked you to listen to the phone." An Yin took over: "grandfather." "Do you have any classes in the afternoon?" he asked softly "There are classes." "Then go to class first and come back after class?" "Good." An Yin''s heart is warm, let the old man clearly anxious to know the truth, but did not ignore to take her back, but consider her situation, let her go back to school. "OK, let''s talk in the evening. I''ll ask Mama Wang to make food for you." "Well, thank you Anyin hung up the phone and returned the phone to the adjutant, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The adjutant put away his cell phone. The military vehicle was too conspicuous. When it was still a few hundred meters away from the school gate, an Yin called out, "Deputy Shen, just stop here. Thank you." The adjutant glanced at an Yin and didn''t speak. The car went on. An Yin: "it''s just The military car went straight into a big. When the car stops, an Yin gets out of the car and just wants to thank her. She sees the adjutant standing in front of her with four guards and does not leave. An Yin is confused. The Deputy official said, "the old chief is ordering you to come back after school." An Yin: "it''s just A girl, escorted by five soldiers, is particularly eye-catching in the school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 When anyin was in class in the morning, some people who had seen the news and knew anyin looked at her in different ways. However, they were coldly scanned by the adjutant and his guards. They didn''t even dare to look at duoanyin. They didn''t dare to have a little strange eyes, and their mouths were even more reluctant to chew. An Yin looked at the faces of the people and took a slow step. She whispered to the adjutant, "master V5, Shen Deputy V5." The adjutant glanced at an Yin, half smiling. Anyin immediately shut up and went her own way. The adjutant looks at an Yin who is walking in front of her. Is this girl so weird that she can''t be helped by Rongxun. Anyin enters the classroom. Seeing the adjutant and his guards following her into the classroom, she sits in the last row consciously. The adjutant and the guard stood behind her. There are a few more people on guard, and there is no sound in the classroom. An Yin was embarrassed for a moment, then turned back and whispered, "Deputy Shen, can you sit down?" Soldiers are used to standing people, but the adjutant also felt that the atmosphere in the classroom was not right. He nodded at the guard, and five of them sat down in the vacant seat beside anyin. Anyin thought that Qin Jian said she would come to pick her up from school, so she sent a short message to Qin Jian: let''s send someone to pick me up. I''m going to the military compound. You don''t have to pick me up. Qin Jian is in a meeting. When he sees a text message, he replies: well. But as soon as the meeting was over, she still drove to a university and watched two military jeeps drive out of a university. An Yin sat in the car and sat beside her was an adjutant to Rong Laozi. Qin Jian turned around and slowly followed jeep. An Yin returns to the military compound. Rong Laozi looked at an Yin who was sent back by the "escort". Anyin didn''t escape, which made him very happy, "anyin, come back." "Grandfather Anyin has only one class today. It''s still early for dinner time. Anyin enters the door and goes to the kitchen. "I''ll help Aunt Wang cook." Let the old man nod. The more calm an Yin is, the more upset he is. Although he was anxious to know about Rongzhen, he knew that it would be an unpleasant conversation. He didn''t want to affect anyin''s mood and couldn''t even eat. An Yin just entered the kitchen, Qin Jian came, "old man." "Did you come by yourself, or did anyin ask you to come?" Rong Laozi looks at Qin Jian with a complicated expression. "I came by myself." Rong Laozi nodded his head and looked at the kitchen, "does an Yin know?" "I made an appointment with her to pick her up from school. You''ve picked me up, so I''ll have to come here. " Qin Jian''s tone was relaxed. If he didn''t let the old man know him and listen to him, he would think that the news that was deleted immediately in the morning was malicious. "Did you delete the morning news?" "I have a share with Mu Jin Yan." What''s the story? Allow the old man''s mind to emerge from the evening Jin speech sitting in the wheelchair lonely back, in the heart faint some uncomfortable. "I''m going to see an Yin." Qin Jian doesn''t know that anyin and Mr. Rong have said nothing. They don''t have a breath in advance. If they say something wrong, they have to eat and walk around. An Yin in the kitchen has heard Qin Jian''s voice, see Qin Jian into the kitchen, know he deliberately avoid the old man, "you come just in time, peel the garlic." Auntie Wang, who dares to let Qin Jian start, said, "no, I''ll get it done soon." "I do these things at home." Qin Jian goes to an Yin. When Aunt Wang saw that Qin Jian said so, she stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 Qin Jian peeled garlic, while holding an eye. An Yin knows that Qin Jian wants to communicate with himself. Auntie Wang is in, anyin can only use consciousness to talk to Qin Jian: "I haven''t talked to my grandfather yet." Qin Jian was relieved. "For a while, the old man asked and said there was a man-made ballad." "The old man won''t believe it." "Half of this has something to do with 404. As long as there is no evidence, even if he doesn''t believe it, it''s not easy to investigate, and it will take a lot of time." "I''m not going to hide it from my grandfather any more." Mother''s nature is abnormal, and there are too many doubts in her body. Although "Twilight" is not strong enough to cover the sky, it is enough to make her unable to fight against it. She tried hard, and could not do what she wanted with her present personal strength. Qin Jian''s cup was handed down by her mother. As Mu Shulan said, Qin Jian raised her and treated her so well. How could she harm her? She could not let Qin Jian do anything for her with no more impudence. In addition, my grandfather has the right to know everything. His old man has broken his heart for his mother and son for more than ten years, or knows the truth. He can''t feel good in his heart, but at least he doesn''t have to speculate and be afraid. The mistake was committed by her mother and her mother, and had nothing to do with her grandfather. Before feng''er devoured her soul, she took the initiative to go to master Qin, confessed everything to him, and sincerely apologized for what her mother and daughter had done. She did not expect to forgive, but only hoped that Mr. Qin would not wrongly blame people, hurt his and his grandfather''s decades of childhood and comrades in arms. "Anyin, I need time." The idea of an Yin is expected by Qin Jian. An Yin is silent for a moment. He needs time, but she has no time. What''s more, after all this time, there has been no progress in the method of solving the cup. Moreover, the Lingbao that can solve the cup is only a legendary thing, which makes people feel hopeful, but it is a mirage. "I know my mother has called for you, and I know you will be wronged when you meet." Qin Jian wanted to stop it, but as soon as he did it, he would arouse the anger of the Qin family. The anger of all the people in the clan would burn to anyin, and the Qin family would immediately attack anyin. Anyin is just a human being. In front of the powerful werewolf, he is a sheep to be slaughtered by others. Don''t say that she has her own life. She won''t stay with him 24 hours a day all year round. Even if she is willing to stay by his side all the time, he dare not say that he can be infallible. No matter how distressed he was and how he didn''t want her to be angry with his mother, he could still watch. That feeling was more painful than digging his heart. "I''m not aggrieved." An Yin looks at Qin Jian, "because it''s a fact." Qin Jian looked at her, speechless. "Since I knew my life experience, my grandfather often told me about my mother''s past. At that time, she was kind and simple. However, now she, indifferent, and full of heart. If it wasn''t for the unknown things in 404, I would have suspected that she had been changed... " "Environment makes people. When a person encounters some unusual and major changes, his temperament will change easily Qin Jian''s intuition is that Mu Shulan''s depression at that time was not only caused by her pregnancy, but also by something unknown during her pregnancy. For example, what''s the secret of "Twilight" According to his investigation of the old man and Rong Zhen, he was a little weak before the accident, and he was very concerned about his status in the twilight family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 The twilight family needs him to have more children and inherit the blood of the family. However, Rong Zhen is a member of the Meizu people, so she can''t have more children. Because of this, he will clearly and Rong Zhen each other have that kind of meaning, but choose the marriage arranged for him by the twilight family. Rong Zhen''s family background is beyond the reach of others. It is because Rong Zhen''s family background is too good that he dare not continue to develop with Rong Zhen. Because of Yi Rong Zhen''s family background, if he married Rong Zhen, he had to treat her with one heart and one mind. It means that he can''t have many children. At that time, he fell in love with Rong Zhen, which was an underground love affair and did not tell anyone. The Rong family didn''t know. At the end of his life, Liang Rongzhen was thin skinned and afraid of losing the face of Rong family. Even if he was dumped, he did not dare to make it public. At most, he secretly asked someone to clean him up. Before the evening family announced the engagement, twilight had a car accident. Rong Zhen went to see her in order to break up with her. He thought it was him who went to her date and had a car accident. He was more determined to take care of him in the hospital. Only then did Rong family know about Rong Zhen and twilight good. At that time, Rong Laozi knew about Rong Zhen and twilight Shiliang, and immediately let people check on him. As a result, when he knew that he was engaged at once, he was determined to let Zhen stay with him. However, after Rong Zhen learned from his father that dushiliang was going to be engaged, Rong Zhen did not only not feel angry with him, but thought that he went to see him because he did not want to marry the woman arranged for him by the family. Rong Laozi beat and scolded, and the confinement was also closed, but Rong Zhen was going to marry the late life Liang. After the accident, however, he became absorbed in Rong Zhen. When he heard that master Rong didn''t agree with them together, he went to Rong''s house and knelt down. Let the old man order that Twilight not march into the district compound. At the end of the day, he knelt outside the gate of the military area command, making a lot of trouble in the city. Let the old man is iron heart, let let Rong Zhen and the old age good together, let the old age good how kneel, just don''t see. What''s more, Rong Zhen''s way of doing things makes Rong Zhen cling to him. He sneaks out of Rong''s house and takes his marriage certificate with him. He cooks the raw rice. Rong Laozi was so angry that he almost died on the spot. However, at this stage, he could not let Rong Zhen divorce him. He said that he would break the relationship between father and daughter. Of course, the outside news dare not report these things. In the later days, no matter how the elder Rong didn''t pay attention to him, he would still greet him, and he would still come to visit him. Even if he met with a rebuff, he would not be annoyed, and he was sincere to Rong Zhen. Rong Laozi''s eyes are very poisonous. If the old man at that time was hypocritical to Rongzhen, he would not fail to see it. Finally, Rong Laozi could not stand the mill of the old man and Rong Zhen, and reluctantly accepted the old man. If he wakes up after a car accident, he looks like a changed person. After several years of marriage, he is slowly changing. However, this slowly changes, but he runs straight to the direction of scum, which is out of control. Qin Jian thought of this place and fell into meditation. It has been more than 20 years since Zhao Yan left 404. If the imperial edict is on the body of dushiliang, his temperament will naturally change. So, was he in a car accident, or after Rong Zhensheng''s first child? If it is after the car accident, Rong Zhen and twilight good love to death, how can suddenly get depression? PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 But if we say that the imperial edict was born after Rong Zhenhuai''s first child. If Rong Zhen finds out, why doesn''t Rong Zhen make a statement, but bears it in silence? What is the purpose of Rong Zhen''s forbearance? Just for the reputation of the old man? He didn''t believe it. So what is the more important reason for Rong Zhen besides the reputation of the old man? There are questions, but no answers. An Yin saw Qin Jian''s silence and thought that Qin Jian was thinking about how to deal with the old man, and then said with consciousness: "the old man has the right to know the real situation of his daughter." Qin Jian frowned, "do you know what it''s like to admit it?" "It means I confessed to my mother and me If my mother and I do such things to you, the relationship between Qin Rong and his family will come to an end. " "Yes, I still want to say it?" "If it doesn''t come out, it may be possible to hide it, but it''s already revealed. Even if I don''t admit it, they will think so. It''s better to put it bluntly that we don''t have to bear the blame for the mistakes my mother and I made. Mr. Qin is not a man who doesn''t argue between right and wrong. It has nothing to do with tolerating him. Even if he feels uncomfortable in his heart, he won''t blame his old friend. " "You think for all, and what about us?" An Yin smiles bitterly. It is for him that she wants to do these things. "The third young master, the marriage without blessing is not happy. Like my mom... " After dinner, an Yin and Qin Jian are taken into the study by the elder Rong. Anyin drags her mother into 404, and her soul is torn away by 404 master. In order to make her live beyond 18, her mother says again about making a deal with the blood devil. In addition, I also talked about the modification of the formula. The more he listened, the blacker his face became. At last, he pressed his hand hard, and the teacup in his hand was squeezed into several pieces. Rong Zhen no matter how much she wants her daughter to live, she can''t do anything to other people''s sons. Qin''s blood was destroyed in the end. Let the old man hate to gnash his teeth, there is a kind of shame to see old comrades in arms. Rong Zhen did not dare to come back to see him. It''s no wonder that in those years, people and ghosts did not want to return home. It turns out that he did something immoral and didn''t dare to come back. At that time, if he knew about this, he would never tolerate Rongzhen''s mother and daughter. He would rather kill an Yin with one hand than let an Yin grow up and feed the monsters in her body with Qin Jian''s Yuanyang. However, after so many years of muddleheaded, he did not know about it. Let the old man look at an Yin, in the heart complex already cannot distinguish the taste. She was just born, still a baby, nothing to understand, was turned into such a monster, poor and innocent. Let the old man close his eyes in pain. "My grandfather I''m sorry, although my mother did something wrong, she did it for me What''s more, it''s me who''s going to hurt people now... " Rong Zhen, what kind of evil are you making. When Mr. Rong saw the news, he felt that things were not simple, but he didn''t expect that the truth of the matter was so unbearable. Anyin is extremely distressed. Although she was only a baby when she was under the cup, she is now a monster that will kill Qin Jian. Rong Laozi took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, opened his eyes, looked at an Yin, looked at the side of Qin Jian, "this matter, you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 When Qin Jian listens to an Yin telling the truth, there is no reaction. Let the old man know that Qin Jian knows all this, but he still needs to get a positive answer from Qin Jian. "Yes." Qin answered simply. "When did you know that?" "Ever since I was sensible and knew that I wanted my aunt''s daughter, I''ve guessed it. But it''s 404 that really knows the truth. " Let the old man be silent. Yes, when Qin Jian was poisoned when she was a child, Rong Zhen had a way to detoxify it. At that time, they were confused. How could Rong Zhen, who did not know medicine and poison, have any way? But Rong Zhen said it was the secret recipe of the twilight family, so he fooled them all away. Twilight family is the heir of the emperor, there are all kinds of secret recipes in the family, not surprising. Moreover, as long as the situation at that time could "detoxify" Qin Jian, nothing else was important. Qin Mu and his family had been married from generation to generation. Qin Jian was destined to marry the daughter of the Mu family when he grew up. When Rong Zhen proposed to make a marriage, Mr. Qin answered. In the eyes of the master Qin, it is better to marry his grandson than to marry the daughter of other branches of the Mu family. Because of his trust in him, master Qin did not think that Rong Zhen had calculated all these things carefully, and how could he have thought that Rong Zhen was trading his grandson''s life for his daughter''s. Let old man''s hand clenched into a fist, Lao Qin mistakenly believed him. "Master, anyin and I are sincere no matter whether I have a cup or not." Qin Jian picked up the tea on the table and held it to Mr. Rong in both hands. "If you don''t have Rong Zhen''s cup for you, you are sincere, and Lao Qin and I are very happy. But in your present situation, you might as well not be sincere. " Qin Jian has been following him since childhood. He has always called him and rarely called him master. As soon as Qin Jian was able to speak, he called him "Rong Lao Zi", which was more than his surname. When he was just a apprentice, he wrung Qin Jian and spanked him. He was still a master. In fact, he''s more like Qin. At that time, forcing Qin Jian to call his master was also to suppress his stubborn temper. If Qin Jian didn''t call, he would not pay attention to him. At this time, the voice of "master" made his heart bitter. "That''s what you think. I think it''s very good." "Good?" Let the old man look at Qin Jian, not knowing where to hit. "Well, good. Without this cup, anyin could only live to 18. I picked her up and raised her at the age of four. When she was eighteen, she suddenly disappeared. It was so sad. In this way, we are all alive, and we are living well, of course Qin Jian''s tone is easy, with some serious, but what he says is true. "Nonsense Let the old man laugh. If an Yin is not his granddaughter, he will send Qin Jian a message - I think you are so fascinated that you don''t know your surname. Qin Jian was afraid to make the old man angry. He stopped joking, "master, anyin tells you everything. He wants you to help us. Now only you can help us. " If you can get the help of Mr. Rong, the Qin family will have some scruples. Rong Laozi thought of the blood devil, and looked at an Yin: "do you think so?" Qin Jian thinks this way, he can understand, but if an Yinming knows that he will suck Yuanyang and asks for protection, he should not. Even his maternal and granddaughter''s character is questionable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 An Yin is afraid of denying in front of Qin Jian, which will lead to Qin Jian''s rebound. Instead, she sends a message to the elder Rong: "I will leave Qin Jian, but I still need some time." Let the old man breathe a sigh of relief, at the same time a little surprised, an Yin can be conscious transmission? He thought of the elder''s test on an Yin and said that there were other recessive genes in her body. It seems that she is really the daughter of the man named Zhao Yan in 404. Is it true that the "Twilight good" who is so bad now is really the imperial edict? If it''s really that evil thing, then this person really can''t stay. However, half of the forces in the army are inextricably related to the "Twilight good". If you want to move him, you have to make good planning. Otherwise, there will be chaos in the army and the consequences will be unimaginable. Rong Laozi thought of the tasks that Rongxun had been pursuing over the years, and there were also many clues to the "Twilight good". Then this matter can be investigated and handled together with Rongxun''s task. Seeing that an Yin didn''t speak, Qin Jian had a bad feeling and turned to an Yin. An Yin is afraid to be seen by Qin Jian, and dare not use consciousness to transmit voice, "master, I''m in a mess now. In a few days, I''ll calm down and talk again, OK?" Rong Laozi knew that an Yin was trying to stabilize Qin Jian and avoid forcing him to do something extreme. He nodded his head and said, "it''s OK." Rong Laozi looked at Qin Jian, and thought of Rong Zhen''s avoidance, his heart was gloomy. Fortunately, anyin is also sensible. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what face to take out to meet people. "Did you stay here tonight?" Rong Laozi didn''t want to go back to the Qin family at this time. "No, Professor Xiang has an operation in the evening. Let me watch it." Anyin stays here and can''t do anything. She doesn''t have much time and doesn''t waste herself in Rong family. "Well, if you have anything to do, call my grandfather." "Good." "Then I''ll go with you." Qin Jian knew that master Rong would not help him, so he asked him to help him, but he wanted to stabilize him and not destroy his family so quickly. Rong Laozi''s head is in a mess now. He needs to be good and smooth. He doesn''t want to leave Qin Jian. He nods his head. An Yin and Qin Jian left Rong''s home together and got on the car. Qin Jian asked, "is there really an operation at night?" "There is." "What time?" "The operation will be done at 11:00, and we will have to get ready at 9:30." Qin Jian looked at the following table and said that the Rong family ate early. At this time, it was not until eight o''clock. "Go back and have a rest. I''ll take you there." "Good." When an Yin confessed to Mr. Rong just now, she was very calm. In fact, she was in a mess. She also needed to take a bath to calm herself down and relax completely. Otherwise, the operation tonight would be in vain. Anyin thought of this place and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How much do you care to learn when you are dying? A voice in my heart said that no matter how much later, and no matter how long we can live, we must do everything we can do well when we are alive. Suddenly, the voice of the elder brother came from behind: "is your brother still missing?" An Yin shakes her head. Let the old man sighed, and the lonely figure of evening Jin''s words reappeared in his mind. **** anyin went back to Dongge. As soon as I entered the door, I could smell the faint fragrance of medicine. Every month before her big aunt came, Qin Jian would let sister Ling point incense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 Then she added special drugs to her meals to help her suppress the special taste. The incense club was lit until her aunt finished. But this month, the big aunt''s day already passed, but has not moved. Just beyond the time, an Yin had some problems, but he decided to observe it for fear of being too much. Later, when there were too many things, she forgot about it. At this time, the smell of medicine, just remember. After so long did not come, is this period of time too much pressure, endocrine disorders, or Yes? After the conclusion, let an Yin startled. If you have children at this time, it''s a double whammy. Anyin used to have a very accurate time every month, so sister Ling would burn incense on time every month. She remembers that this month, sister Ling burned incense on time, and didn''t burn incense again according to her ending time. After more than half a month, why did sister Ling suddenly start burning incense again? The answer is ready to come out, and an Yin''s heart is pounding away. Qin Jian''s hoarse voice sounded in his side, "you didn''t come to that one this month." An Yin eyelids a jump, she is most afraid to hear the words, "you let sister Ling point incense?" "I think you will be very tired today, so let sister Ling order incense." This fragrance can not only help her suppress body odor, but also relieve nerves, making her menstrual period more comfortable. "Well." He went up to her and stopped, looking down at her with a small flame in his eyes. "Do we have children?" If they have a child at this time, the child will be their best ace at the moment. If that''s the case, then God is helping him. "The woman''s, affected by many factors, is not just pregnant children will be out of time." An Yin blushed when she discussed this with a big man. "Check it out." Qin Jian directly ignored her words and took her upstairs. "How can I test nothing?" Anyin''s face was burning. "I asked sister Ling to buy it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian is eager to know the result. He pulls an Yin into his bedroom. His hands are very tight and his palms are sweating. He has always been calm, but at this time, he is so nervous that his heart is pumping. There is a box of test sticks on the washstand in the bathroom. Anyin''s face is as hot as iron. Take out the test stick from the box, an Yin''s face changes, hesitant to start. What should I do if I do? If they have children, he is even less likely to let go. However, she and he could not continue. Anyin''s hand holding the test stick tightened. The sight fell on the tap. Otherwise, take a vacation, and tomorrow she will buy a new one to test? This thought, let her heart flutter away. But another voice in my heart immediately denied the idea. In a few minutes. An Yin looks at a red line on the test stick and breathes a sigh of relief. Not pregnant. Open the bathroom door. Qin Jian, waiting at the door, looked at her immediately. An Yin''s urgent eyes on Qin Jian suddenly feel guilty for trying to cheat him for that moment. Qin Jian''s line of sight moved from her face to the test stick in her hand, speechless disappointment. Then a smile, "go to rest, isn''t there an operation at night?" Qin Jian sees an Yin a face tired, can''t bear to increase her heart pressure again, let her go back to her own room to rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 "Well." An Yin is very pleased to see that the test stick is negative, but at this time, looking at Qin Jian''s disappointment, she is somewhat uncomfortable. He wanted to have a child so much, but he was disappointed. Go to the door of the room, look back, see Qin Jian still looking at her, can''t help but say: "I''m still in school, in fact, it''s not convenient to have children." "Well." Qin Jian responded with a gentle tone. The softer he looks, the more uncomfortable she will feel in her heart. He was more determined to leave. She went back to her own room, soaked herself in hot water, closed her eyes, and asked with consciousness, "feng''er, I give you my body. How can I do it?" "If you''re tired of living, I can try. But I''m not sure. " Feng''er is not yet able to swallow anyin''s soul. However, looking at an Yin''s distress, she is willing to give it a try. If she succeeds, anyin can fall into a state of suspended animation and let her rest for a period of time. "What do I need to do?" "Nothing is needed." "When can I start?" "Tonight." "Can you put it off for a week?" "No!" "Why?" "After tomorrow, I''ll be in a deep sleep. But it doesn''t matter if you can wait. " "When will you wake up?" "Less words three or two months, long words, do not know." Anyin is silent. She can''t wait. "If you can''t wait, only tonight." "Well, tonight." Although the time is short, an Yin has too many things to do, but suddenly, no choice, on the contrary, less hesitation. Feng''er and so on an Yin consciousness withdraws, sees the small tender bud a face to be sad looking at her, picks eyebrow: "has the question?" "If you swallow her, will you follow Qin Jian?" "No The small leaves on the head of the small bud drooped down, and he knew it would be like this, "there will be no meat to eat in the future." "Just for a while." Little tender bud''s eyes are bright, is there any other man? "What do you think? I don''t have any other men, and I won''t follow anyone." Feng ER disdained the corner of her mouth. What happened to the young buds, and the leaves drooped down again. Anyin and feng''er say good, they come out of the bathtub, dry their bodies, put on their clothes, open their notebooks, and prepare to write and email. Just hit a few words, think of Jin Peng''s hacker technology. If that guy comes to crack her computer on a whim, her plan will come out ahead of time, and at that time, what she has to do will not be able to do. Anyin deleted the email, turned off the computer, took out the writing paper and wrote. She wrote a letter to Mr. Rong, Mr. Qin, his mother and Xia Xin. Write the letter and put it in the backpack. Qin Jian knocked on the door and came in, "when will I go to the hospital?" "Now." Anyin picks up her backpack. "I''ll see you off." "Good." Anyin did not refuse. Usually, an Yin is obedient, Qin Jian will be very happy, but today he has a kind of ominous feeling. Professor Xiang''s operation takes three hours. When anyin went to change her operating clothes, she locked the letter into her storage box in the hospital. She agreed with feng''er that after feng''er had swallowed her soul, she would hand over these letters to Mr. Rong, and asked him to deliver other letters for her. Come out from the changing room, see Qin Jian still. Qin Jian felt an Yin come out, looked up and saw an Yin in a blue surgical suit. Her loose clothes made her face white and tender, her figure small and smart. PS: this operation is an important clue for an Yin and Mu Jinyan to recognize each other. Girls, please watch with patience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 Qin Jian''s eyes darkened slightly. If she was not the daughter of the twilight family, they might be able to live an ordinary life. Why hasn''t Qin An gone "Let''s go when you''re done." "The professor''s cell phone will take more than three hours. Don''t wait." "I can''t go back to sleep anyway." The operation lasted more than three hours, and it was midnight. Qin Jian called Li Yang and asked him to bring his notebook to the operating room of the hospital. She was worried that an Yin, a girl, went home in the middle of the night and simply waited in the operating room. Qin''s family is the major shareholder of the hospital, but Qin Jian is low-key, and few people know him. In addition, most of the doctors are off work at night. Only individual doctors work overtime and doctors on duty. Most of the doctors on duty are young, and they don''t think that the major shareholders of their family will be here at this time. Naturally, no one received him. And Qin Jian did not want to disturb anyone. Anyin went with other doctors and nurses to do the preoperative preparation. It''s not time for surgery. The patient hasn''t arrived yet. There''s no one outside the operating room. It''s cold. Unless there are special circumstances, the operation time will not be arranged at night. The condition of this disease is a special case. With Xiang Shaolong''s current qualifications, it is difficult for him to go to the operating table in person for ordinary operations. It was because of this patient''s special condition that Xiang Shaolong had the operation himself. Professor Xiang called anyin and came to the operating room to look at it, but he didn''t tell her what operation it was, nor did he give her any information related to the operation. An Yin has been with Professor Xiang for some time. She has seen the operation many times, but this is the first time. Entering the preparation room, just want to wash hands and disinfect, Mingjie comes, holding a piece of information in his hand, and looks at her with a smile, "an Yin!" "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" An Yin is surprised. Although Mingjie is also a student of Professor Xiang, Mingjie is different from her. She is a freshman. However, Mingjie has been with Professor Xiang for many years and is already a doctor. He is just a student in front of Professor Xiang, but his medical skills are quite good outside. Therefore, outside, Professor Xiang let him fly alone, so that he could contact more patients to hone himself. Therefore, there are very few cases of Professor Xiang and Mingjie undergoing the same operation. "The professor asked me to study." Mingjie works in the hospital and is very busy every day. He has not seen anyin for some time. He feels very happy when he sees anyin. Anyin realizes that this operation is very important. Otherwise, the professor would not call Mingjie, who is already a good doctor. "This is the information about this operation?" An Yin refers to the copy paper that Jie has in his hand. "No, it''s a confidentiality contract. You need to sign it." Mingjie smiles. An Yin Zheng for a moment, "still want to sign a contract?" "Well, everyone who took part in the operation signed it, and I did." "The professor signed it, too?" "Yes." Anyin immediately realized that the operation was a secret. No wonder it was arranged at such a special time. No more questions. He took over the contract from Mingjie and signed it. "You go on. I''ll be right here." Mingjie takes the contract signed by anyin. Anyin enters the operating room for preoperative preparation. In fact, these things are done by special doctors and nurses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 But Professor Xiang is a man who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He also has a serious obsessive-compulsive disorder. He has to follow his habits to discharge the surgical instruments. Even if he is not alone in the operation, these instruments do not need to be taken in the plate by himself, but the placement is a little different from his habits, and he will feel uncomfortable and affect his mood. Therefore, since accepting her as an apprentice, Mingjie has transferred all his preoperative work to an Yin. When the preparations were ready, the other doctors and nurses also came. An Yin accidentally found that the paralytic doctor involved in the operation was actually the vice president of the hospital. In addition, except for a nurse, all the other people are not from this hospital, but elites from all over the country. These people, an Yin did not know, but have seen them in major medical journals. This shows the importance of this operation. Although an Yin is watching, her life will end after this operation, but she can''t help but play up the spirit of 12 points. The patient was pushed in, eyes closed, unconscious. The girl in her twenties was very pale, but she had beautiful features. You can''t see anything special from your appearance. The door of the operating room opened. Professor Xiang came in and looked at the people. They all nodded with the same heart. Professor Xiang looked at an Yin standing in the position of the appliance nurse, "let''s go." When the sheet on the patient''s body was lifted, an Yin found that the patient was actually fixed on the bed. The arms, the legs, and the waist are all fastened. Professor Xiang scanned the patient''s head, "the head should also be fixed." Immediately someone picked up a three finger wide cowhide connected to the lock lock, tightly wrapped the cow leather around the patient''s forehead, and buckled on both sides. Make sure there is no looseness before looking at Professor Xiang: "it''s fixed." Professor Xiang: "prepare to wake up." The nurse immediately took a needle that she didn''t know what it was and looked at Professor Xiang, waiting for him to give an order. It is not once or twice that an Yin looks at Professor Xiang''s operation. When he was in the Xuanmen, she saw him perform surgery alone. Today''s scene is the first time. To be sure, the operation was unusual, and the heart pounded open. "Start waking up." Professor Xiang ordered. The fluid is injected into the patient''s vein. A few minutes later, the patient suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment when the patient opens his eyes, if an Yin had not been to 404, seen all kinds of monsters and races different from human beings, he would have cried out in this moment. The patient''s eyes turned out to be a faint green, like a vampire on TV. The moment she woke up, she found herself tied and began to struggle. "Shanny." Professor Xiang called the patient''s name. Hearing Professor Xiang''s voice, the patient could not move his head. He could only turn his eyes and look at Professor Xiang. He stopped struggling, but his eyes showed confusion. "I told you that anesthetics won''t do much for you. The operation will be very painful. In order to avoid your disorderly movement, you must be tied up." The fear in the patient''s eyes slowly faded and blinked to make her understand. "But what I said to you has to be restated. Although you are tied up, but because the anesthetic does not have much effect on you, it still can''t make you move. If you can''t hold back the pain, every little movement will cause the operation to fail, and you will die PS: it will be updated later. It''s much better today. Are you happy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 The girl blinked to show that she knew. In fact, she has no choice, living is painful, and the virus in her body is spreading rapidly and is on the verge of death. They injected her with drugs to slow her metabolism to slow down the spread of the virus. But the result of slowing metabolism is deep lethargy. To put it bluntly, it is a man-made vegetable. There''s no difference between being dead and being alive. Once her metabolism returns to normal, the virus will spread faster, and she can live up to three days. So for her, there is no difference between death after surgery and death after three days, and it will relieve the pain. If the operation is successful, she will still have a chance to survive. "Let''s start now." The girl blinked. "Shanny, I hope to survive." Professor Xiang''s tone is sincere. Tears welled up in the girl''s green eyes. Anyin later learned that because of the virus, she had gone to the ability to speak. "Start anesthesia." Professor Xiang began to order. Although he said that anesthesia may not have much effect, it is also good to have a little effect, so this process is still necessary. General anesthesia, but as the professor expected, the anesthetic did not make the girl lose consciousness and consciousness. Then the next operation, also can only be hard. Although war movies often have scenes of surgery without enough drugs and without anesthetics, it is still shocking to witness the situation without anesthesia. The patient''s body was ulcerated, and the carrion on his shoulder was cut off, washing away the blood and exposing the tissue below. The familiar situation floats in front of an Yin. The state of the skin tissue cut by the patient is the same as that she saw when she cut the meat pieces on the body last time, but now it is a living person, and the color is a little different. Is this patient infected with the one who died last time? An Yin can''t help but think of the evening Jin Yan. If you can cut Mu Jin Yan''s ankle, maybe you can know whether he is the same disease as the patients on the operating table. Living pain, not ordinary people can bear. In order to survive, the girl gritted her teeth and held her still. Beads of sweat, big as beans, slid down her cheek. The nurse kept wiping away the sweat for her, so as not to let the sweat flow into the wound and affect the operation. When an Yin did the analysis last time, she read the instructions and needed to cut off the infected virus lymphatic source. At present, we can''t see where the lymphoid source of the virus is, so we can only find it by cutting it. If there are symptoms on the surface of the body, it is easy to find the source of the virus, but if there are no symptoms on the skin, you can''t accurately determine where the lymphatic source is, so you have to selectively cut through each part of the body. Just imagine how painful the process is. This girl is lucky to have a ulceration, so she can exclude other parts for the time being, that is, she only needs to suffer this once. But Professor Xiang''s face was very heavy. An Yin''s intuition was that the patient''s condition was not as simple as she imagined. With a little incision of subcutaneous tissue, an Yin understood what Professor Xiang was worried about. The site of the ulcer is not the viral lymphoid source, but caused by the spread of the virus. To find the viral lymphatic source, we have to cut around from the ulcerative site. Along the diseased tissue, the virus lymphatic source was found as expected, but after finding the lymphatic source, the situation became not optimistic. The lymphoid source of the virus is on the venous vessels and has penetrated into the venous cortex. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 If you want to cut off the lymphatic source of the disease, you have to cut off a layer of blood vessels. Sophisticated instruments magnify and project the blood vessels on the display screen so that everyone can see them. The precise data showed that only a thin to transparent layer of vein was not infected. Even if it is difficult for a person to breathe, it will be very difficult to follow the blood vessels. As long as a little uneven force, sharp knife edge, will be lacerated vein blood vessels, resulting in massive bleeding, a large degree of death on the spot. A person''s normal breathing has light and heavy, it is difficult to maintain the same breathing rate, not to mention a person who can not be anesthetized and forced to endure pain. The crowd gasped. Professor Xiang is still calm, but his face is more dignified. However, it is not fatal to fester to the ugly part, but the virus lymphatic source is hidden under the surface intact skin. An Yin sees here, in the mind appears the evening Jin speech''s face, the sole floats the chill. I hope Mu Jin is not this kind of disease. The patient can see the screen, even if they don''t know the doctor, they can also see and know that her condition is not good. She bears the pain and turns her eyes and looks eagerly at Professor Xiang. If someone else had already fainted from pain, all the people present hoped that she would faint. In that way, she would be less likely to move, but she did not lose any consciousness. Professor Xiang did not hide from her, but told her the situation truthfully, "I will try my best to remove the virus source, but I need your cooperation. No matter how painful it is, you have to keep your breathing steady and keep the same rhythm. I know it''s very difficult, but it''s the only way to keep you alive The girl blinked in spite of the pain. The patient tolerates to this degree, not only extremely can endure, but also extremely strong psychological quality. Anyin admires her very much. But it''s hard for an Yin to keep her breathing steady and keep her pain like this. However, when the operation is at this stage, it is necessary to do it again. Professor Xiang took a deep breath, "go on." All of us are back in spirits. As soon as the scalpel touched the larynx, the girl''s breathing became unstable because of severe pain. The operation can''t go on. An Yin can''t bear to see, suddenly opened his mouth: "hit dizzy." Everyone looked at her together. She was embarrassed. "I just said it casually." Suddenly Professor Xiang said, "knock her out." "Ah?" An Yin looks at the professor in astonishment. "Who will do it?" Professor Xiang comes from Xuanmen. Although his medical skills are very good, his martial arts are not so good. He knocks people out, but does not hurt them. He is a skilled worker. He is not a patient in surgery. Everyone looked at each other, no one has the ability. Anyin is timid and raises her hand. Professor Xiang looked at an Yin and looked around again. There was no suitable person. He thought that anyin had been in 404 and his kung fu was not bad. "Do it." An Yin coughed, "I mean, I recommend someone." Professor Xiang thought of Qin Jian sitting outside the operating room, "go and call Qin Jian in." Anyin is ordered to leave the operating table immediately. She didn''t know where Qin Jian was now. She took her mobile phone and was ready to go out of the operating room to make a phone call. When the operating door opened, she saw Qin Jian sitting on a bench outside with a notebook on her knee. The patient was special, and there was no family member waiting outside the door, so he was the only one sitting there in the operating room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 His profile is cool and handsome, straight and straight. He can help you hold on to the sky. An Yin''s heart warmed up for a moment. Looking at him, she couldn''t see after thinking of tonight. She felt uncomfortable and couldn''t move her eyes again. Qin Jian looked up and saw an Yin coming out alone. His face was very white. He thought something was wrong. He quickly stood up, put down his notebook, and walked quickly to anyin. "What''s the matter?" "The professor asked you to go in." She can''t rely on him any more, and an Yin quickly converges her mind. "Call me?" Qin Jian was confused. "Well, come on, it''s urgent." Anyin signed a confidentiality agreement and could not tell Qin Jian anything. There is no one else here. Qin Jian''s notebook is very important and can''t be left outside. Anyin picks up Qin Jian''s notebook and goes to the operating room. Qin Jian had to follow him. After entering the outer room of the operating room, anyin puts down her notebook and takes out the operating clothes for Qin Jian to change. They wash their hands and disinfect before entering the inner operating room. Qin Jian saw that all the people looked at him together. He looked directly at Professor Xiang, "what do you want me to do?" An Yin refers to the woman on the operating table, "the anesthetic has no effect on her, the operation is very difficult, so I asked you to come..." She did not finish, Qin Jian hands up and down, the girl directly fainted. Qin Jian turns and walks away. IQ is so high When a person is knocked out, his breath returns to normal. The operation was successful. Although there was only a very thin layer left, the blood vessels were sutured, and they will slowly grow again in the future. One hour later, after the operation, the patient was pushed out of the operating room and sent to the observation room. An Yin looked at the patient who was pushed away and wanted to ask her where she was infected with the disease. Unfortunately, the girl was in a coma and she had no chance to ask. Professor Xiang told Mingjie a few words, Mingjie left first. Before an Yin watched Xiang Shaolong''s operation, she would only leave until Xiang Shaolong had gone. This time, if she separated from Professor Xiang, it might be a farewell. She was reluctant to leave, let alone in a hurry. Professor Xiang washed his hands and asked, "Professor, since it''s better to operate if she''s dizzy, why didn''t you just let her fall asleep at the earliest time, but wake her up?" "The medicine doesn''t make her faint, but makes her metabolism very slow. Her heart pulse is not the heart pulse of a normal person. Under this condition, her heart will stop at any time with a knife." "I see." Today, the operation was successful. Professor Xiang was in a good mood and answered all questions. "Where did the virus come from?" "You seem interested in this virus?" "Because when I was in snake Valley, I also saw people who were infected with the virus. Although the symptoms were different, there were similarities." It was because an Yin had seen people infected with the virus in snake valley that Xiang Shaolong asked her to analyze the virus and participate in the operation. "I can''t tell you the exact location, but it''s similar to the place you''ve seen." An Yin frowned at the cruel pictures she had seen as a child. "Professor, can Mu Jinyan''s illness be the same as that of this girl today?" "That''s not what you should ask." Professor Xiang''s face collapsed, gave her a look and left. Professor Xiang didn''t give a positive answer, but he didn''t deny it. That is to say, Mu Jin Yan''s leg disease is really the same as what he saw today. Anyin''s heart sank. It seems that the scars were left by searching for viral lymph. PS: it''s ten thousand words today. It''s cool for the babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 Anyin comes out of the operating room, like a stone in her heart. If we say that today''s women are infected with the virus in such a place, then how does the virus on the legs come from? Has he ever been to a place like that? Since Twilight Jin said this person was known, he has been sitting in a wheelchair. It means he was infected as a child. An Yin has a trace of inexplicable pain in her heart. I really want to cure the legs of Mu Jin''s words. Unfortunately, she has no time. However, since professor Xiang is studying this kind of medical history and has already had cases, he should be cured in the future. Anyin wants to send a short message to Mu Jin Yan, but she doesn''t know what to say. She thinks that Qin Jian is still waiting for her, so she leaves the operating room in a hurry for fear that he will be in a hurry. Qin Jian see an Yin from the operating room out, facial expression is not good, put away notebook, "how?" "Nothing. It''s just that the operation is a little uncomfortable today." Anyin quickly took a deep breath, let his mood calm down, "it''s OK, let''s go." The woman lying on the operating bed today, with her eyes, knows that it is not human. As soon as he saw the woman, he knew that today''s operation was confidential. That''s why I got dizzy and left the operating room immediately. At this time, see an Yin to choke the beginning of the conversation, know that an Yin signed a confidentiality agreement, also no longer ask. After getting on the car, feng''er''s voice came from consciousness, "time is coming." An Yin quickly turned to look at Qin Jian, nose a sour, almost fell to tears, is it time to say goodbye? She was afraid of Qin Jian''s detection, so she quickly bowed her head and pressed down her tears. Ask feng''er with consciousness, "how long is there?" "Ten minutes." An Yin is blocked up in her heart, and she rushes up. She wants to hold his arm and lean on his shoulder, but she is afraid of affecting his driving, so she resists. As usual, Qin Jian seldom talks when driving, and an Yin sits quietly beside him. An Yin slowly breathes, breathing is his unique flavor. At this time, she did not want to cry. Clearly had already made up the determination, arrived at the time, only then knew could have such heartache. Qin Jian''s driving skills are very good, but in order to avoid accidents, he seldom distracts himself from driving, and he won''t make love with her casually. At this time, the corner of the eye light, see an Yin attachment in the eyes, the heart suddenly has a kind of unspeakable feeling. Intuition, an Yin has something to hide from him. Free a hand, holding an Yin on the knee of the small hand, only feel cold. Anyin turns her hand around and clasps his five fingers. Gradually blurred, in front of this let her love the figure of the man more and more can not see clearly. Is that the end of it? An Yin''s eyes slowly congealed with tears. Third young master, goodbye! In this life, thank you! "Anyin, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Jian feels that an Yin''s hand is getting colder and colder and turns to look at her. "I''m sleepy and want to sleep." An Yin couldn''t see his face clearly, and his voice became far away. "Don''t sleep, tell me, is there something wrong?" "No, I''m just tired. I want to sleep." "Don''t sleep. Let''s go to the hospital." Qin Jian''s feeling of uneasiness became more and more intense. "I''m really OK." An Yin said, closed her eyes, eyes a black, lost consciousness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 "Anyin!" Qin Jian was surprised and pulled the car aside with one hand. Stop the car, see an Yin eyes closed, unconscious, but breathing normal, can not see why she suddenly like this. Qin Jian''s hand can feel her temperature, as long as the temperature is normal, then the situation is not worse. He was afraid that he could not find out the change of her physical condition in time. He held an Yin''s hand and did not dare to let go. He picked up his mobile phone and called the family doctor, "go to Dongge immediately." Qin Jian hangs up the phone and flies back to Qin''s house. Anyin is still awake, but her temperature is falling. Qin Jian was so anxious that he picked up an Yin and walked in. Wu Ling, waiting at the door, saw Qin Jian came back with an unknown sound. She was surprised, "doctor Yan is here." "Well." Qin Jian quickly walked to the sofa, put down an Yin, "doctor Yan, you see what happened to her." Doctor Yan stepped forward to give an Yin pulse. The pulse was not very stable. It was normal to open his eyelids. Then I checked the blood pressure. It''s normal. Doctor Yan put up the receiver, "it''s a state of suspended animation caused by emotional instability." "Feign death?" "Yes, from a psychological point of view, some people have been hit hard and want to escape some reality, which may lead to this situation. Of course, this is just one of them. The human body is very complex and everyone has a different situation. " Qin Jian agrees with what Yan said. Anyin wants to escape, escape her life experience and escape him. "How to wake her up?" "I''ll give her a little fluid to recharge her energy. In addition, first observe, do not rush to stimulate her. If you wake up feeling abnormal, you''d better see a psychologist "Good." Yan Yongchao hung water for anyin and told the nurse to stay. After the infusion, he took the needle and observed anyin''s physical condition. The nurse is Yan Yongchao''s special nurse. He follows Yan Yongchao in and out of the Qin family for many years. He knows when to stay and when to avoid. The nurse saw Qin Jian looking directly at an Yin and said, "third young master, I''m downstairs. Please call me if there''s anything I can do." Qin Jian takes back her sight from an Yin''s face and tells Wu Ling to prepare a guest room for the nurse and ask the nurse to go to the guest room for a rest. The nurse followed Wu Ling out of the room. Qin Jian sits to the bedside, holding an Yin''s hand, heart like a stone, at the same time unspeakable guilt. He has been forcing her to stay together with him, but he has neglected that she is still young, and what he has let her bear has exceeded her tolerance. Looking at an Yin with her eyes closed, suddenly for a moment, as long as she is willing to wake up, he will let her leave the impulse. But he let her leave, evening home can let her go, let her flat light live her thought of the day? Qin Jian thinks of the time when an Yin left 404 and was caught by "Twilight". "Dushiliang" will do anything for the sake of his interests. "Dushiliang" can''t let anyin go. When the Qin and Mu families go to war, anyin will be used by "dushiliang" to deal with him. How can "dushiliang" let anyin go? Rong Zhenzheng was indifferent to anyin because he knew this and knew that he was protecting anyin. Qin Jian holds an Yin''s hand and can''t help tightening. He can''t let go. Looking at her in the fire is like jumping into the fire. If she doesn''t wake up now, it doesn''t mean a generation won''t wake up. In this situation, she may be able to avoid this disaster. Maybe it''s not a bad thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 Two hours later, the nurse gave anyin a needle and checked her again. Qin Jian asked, "how is she?" Nurse: "everything is normal. I''ll come over tomorrow and give her the injection again." Qin Jian asked Wu Ling to send the nurse out and sat by the bed for a while. Seeing that an Yin was as stable as sleeping, and her temperature had returned to normal, she got up and went into the bathroom to take a bath. After a while, feng''er controls an Yin''s body with consciousness and opens her eyes. These days, she can feel the world through anyin, but she can''t see it. She is used to the darkness. Even the soft light in the room makes her a little unable to adapt. She immediately covers the light with her hand. After a while, she gradually adapts to the light in front of her. Feng''er sat up and looked around. When she was alive, the world was completely different, strange and novel. When the toilet door opens, Qin Jian sees an Yin sitting up, breathing heavily, and just about to step forward, she sees an Yin looking around with a new look on her face. Anyin grew up here and is familiar with everything here. However, she can''t show such expression. Qin Jian''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, no longer in a hurry to step forward, stood in the same place, pulled the bathrobe lapel, tied the belt, did not show any extra skin, cold looking at the woman sitting on the bed. Feng''er is curious about everything in front of her. She looks at it the same way. She doesn''t notice the bathroom door on one side of the room and the man who looks at her quietly. After looking at the room, I looked at an Yin''s hand. Anyin''s hand is the same as her hand, very small, very white, and slender fingers. But when she was young, she practiced martial arts. Her palms were rough, but they were tender like tofu. Feng''er smiles and says to herself, "this hand is really beautiful." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind: "who are you?" Feng''er looked along the sound and saw the tall figure standing at the door of the bathroom. She saw him in anyin''s consciousness, but the figure in her consciousness was not clear, it was just a feeling. Therefore, she knew who this man was at the moment she saw Qin Jian. But on Qin Jian''s cold piercing eyes, the heart suddenly jumped away. The eyes, the eyes, deja vu. However, although feng''er feels Qin Jian''s eyes have a kind of familiar feeling, but does not think that Qin Jian has anything to do with her. She looked at Qin Jian and pulled out a lazy smile: "I am an Yin, why don''t you know me?" "Anyin?" Qin Jian''s corner of the mouth hooks out a sneer, "you are not." "I''m not an Yin. Who do you think I am?" "Feng''er?" "Now that I can see it, I should go." Feng''er touched her face. It was obviously the same body, but he saw through it at a glance. No wonder the girl anyin wanted her to take over the body. The girl is sure that the boy will recognize her. Feng''er gets out of bed and walks to the door. "Did you devour her?" Qin Jian calmly stares at his familiar figure, but rationally knows that his familiar body is controlled by others. Feng''er turns back, to Qin Jian a smile, "is how, is not again how?" "If so, you will die!" Qin Jian''s voice is even colder than ice. "Is it frightening to be a sister?" Feng''er rolled her eyes, turned back and went on her own way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 Suddenly a flower, a wall of people in front of her. Feng''er was surprised. She was so quick. Except him, she had never seen anyone so quick. This idea flashed, feng''er was stunned. He? Who is he? Did not wait for her to continue to think down, suddenly a tight neck, was pinched neck. Feng''er looked at the man in front of her in astonishment, "this is an Yin''s body, do you have to go to hand?" Qin jianleng looked at her: "since you know that this is an Yin''s body, go away quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me Feng ER laughed, "are you willing?" "In my opinion, you are just the evil spirit that dominates anyin''s body. What can''t you give up?" "Try it..." Feng''er doesn''t care. She doesn''t think Qin Jian really can handle an Yin''s body. She has not finished speaking, Qin Jian finger force, Feng ER''s breathing suddenly become difficult, "I dozens of voices, you do not where to go, I will send you to where you should go." "I''m dead, and anyin is dead." Qin Jian sneered, the strength of the hand is greater. Feng''er suddenly couldn''t breathe. She frowned and was a cruel man. It''s a pit for her to swallow her soul. Instinctively want to struggle to get rid of the pain of suffocation. But holding the big hand around her neck did not relax because of her pain. She looked into Qin Jian''s eyes in horror. The cold eyes gradually overlapped with another pair of eyes. She could not see the man''s face clearly, but her eyes were so cold Feng''er''s mind gradually blurred, before losing consciousness, she grinned bitterly. Anyin, you are so cruel and ruthless, don''t you think the man in your family is so cruel? Feng''er lost consciousness. Qin Jian let go of her hand, took the woman''s body, beat her up, and drove to the residence of the director of the hospital. The curator saw Qin Jian''s look and hurriedly carried an Yin into the door and ran over, "what''s going on?" "Look at her for me." Just now, let Qin Jian realize that the feign death of an Yin makes Feng ER seize the opportunity to occupy an Yin''s body. He choked feng''er, but he didn''t know whether it was feng''er or anyin when she woke up. The curator saw the pinch mark on anyin''s neck, and quickly reached for an Yin''s breath, "there''s still gas. I''ll prick her two needles and wake up." He thought, an Yin was attacked and choked to suffocation. "Wait a minute." Qin Jian grabs the museum''s arm and stops the curator. "If you suffocate too long, you''ll have problems. Wake up and talk about it." The curator is one of the elders of the clan. Last time he was captured by a hunter, it was an Yin and Qin Jian who saved him. He inherited this feeling of an Yin, and he did not hesitate to save anyin even when "Twilight" had been identified as the murderer. "I''m afraid she''ll wake up and it''s no longer an Yin." "What do you mean?" The curator was shocked. Qin Jian said what happened just now. After listening, the curator was lost in thought. "Curator, has she been swallowed up "It''s hard to say." Soul matter, no one can see, "whether it is or not, we have to wake people up before we know." Qin Jian''s heart was in chaos. If anyin''s soul is really swallowed up, what should he do? Let the evil spirit that devoured anyin''s soul leave, or kill her? "Save or not?" The curator saw that Qin Jian''s eyes were cloudy and sunny, and from time to time he flashed the idea of killing, but he hesitated. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 "Help." Qin Jian stares at an Yin''s bloodless face, and only after saving can he know whether it is a man or a ghost. Just now, he warned feng''er that if she dared to swallow an Yin''s soul, she would not be able to survive. If she only coerces an Yin''s soul, then she releases an Yin and rolls back to her position. And if it is still feng''er who wakes up again, indicating that feng''er has swallowed an Yin''s soul, then he will let feng''er be buried with an Yin. It''s a gamble of life and death. The curator looked at the ruthlessness on Qin Jian''s face and understood the meaning of Qin Jian. He first used acupuncture to seal an Yin''s lifeblood, and then used moxa to make her wake up slowly. An Yin turns to wake up, smelling a smell of wormwood. She opens her eyes and looks at Qin Jian in front of her. She has been engulfed by feng''er, why can she still see him? Is he haunted and hovering around him? Anyin thinks so. She looks down at herself. She is lying on the bed. Her body is physical, not like soul. What''s going on? An Yin pinched herself. Pain! Is she alive? Is Feng ER not engulfed her, or open swallow failed? An Yin stares at Qin Jian, but her brain can''t turn. "Awake?" Qin Jian stares at an Yin and does not let go of any expression on her face. "Where am I?" "The curator''s house." "What''s the matter with me?" An Yin has to know whether feng''er has swallowed her soul. "Don''t you remember?" "I slept in the car." Anyin''s memory stops losing consciousness in the car. "And then?" "And then now." An Yin frowned, did feng''er swallow her soul failed? If she fails, what should she do next? Qin Jian examines an Yin. He has to make sure that the woman he sees now is anyin or feng''er. Anyin no longer talks, lost in thought, Qin Jian can not confirm whether it is anyin or feng''er. "How do you feel now?" "A little dizzy." "Sleep, then." Qin Jian quietly pulled the quilt to cover her. Everyone has his own living habits. He is familiar with anyin. As long as he observes for a period of time, he can tell whether it is true or not. "Well." Anyin is confused and refuses. She closes her eyes and immediately sinks her consciousness into her body. She finds feng''er, but her body is a little empty, unlike what she usually sees. Called feng''er, feng''er didn''t respond. Didn''t feng''er wait to devour her soul and fall asleep? An Yin can''t wake up feng''er, go to twist out the small bud in the corner, "what''s the matter with feng''er?" Her spirit was damaged and she fell asleep. "How can it be damaged?" Anyin asked to export, suddenly thought of what Gu Luan said. Whenever she had a little resistance, feng''er would have an accident. Is it when she fell asleep that she resisted consciously and let feng''er suffer? "It''s Qin Jian." "What''s wrong with him?" "He wants to strangle you, no, it''s Fenger..." She said what she felt. After hearing this, an Yin took a cold breath. She didn''t expect Qin Jian to have such a big reaction. If she had known this, she would not have let feng''er devour her soul. Now she has fallen into a deep sleep again. "What will happen if her spirit is damaged?" An Yin asks Mei Mei anxiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 Rosa shrugged her shoulders in a way he didn''t know. An Yin can not get the answer, return to feng''er, can not say the guilt. Out of consciousness, see Qin Jian holding arms sitting on the bedside chair looking at her. Did he stare at her after she closed her eyes? Anyin suddenly feel guilty. I don''t know what he said to feng''er during her lethargy and whether she told feng''er to change her business. "When is it?" An Yin looks to the left and right. I don''t know if Qin Jian has brought her mobile phone out. "Three thirty in the morning." Qin Jian looked at her with a faint expression on her face. "It''s so late. Let''s go back." An Yin sits up. Qin Jian has a lot of quirks. She can''t sleep in other people''s houses easily. She can''t sleep by herself, so Qin Jian sits by the bed all night. We? Qin Jian did not answer. In his opinion, it was not appropriate to use the word "we" before we knew who the woman in front of him was. Qin Jian''s reaction makes an Yin''s heart more and more bottomless. Because she is in her body, she can''t see the outside world. Her perception of things is the same as feng''er''s. So what Rosa can know is only what is reflected in her brain. As for other things, it has no way to know. So thorn Mei only know that Qin Jian almost killed feng''er, but she can''t tell the details. She doesn''t know, but Youbao can. An Yin can''t wait to call out you Bao immediately, ask her unconscious this period of time, feng''er and Qin Jian are how to carry on, they said what. But in front of Qin Jian, she did not dare to ask. An Yin strongly pretends to be calm, but the heart of his eyes can''t hide from Qin Jian. The corner of Qin''s mouth leads a trace of coldness. This is the Phoenix son to suffer, in order to survive, pretended to be an yin? Or did an Yin do something guilty, just this pair of ghost expression? An Yin was Qin Jian to see the whole body of hair are up, dry cough a, "do not go?" Qin Jian did not immediately answer, looked at her for a while, then slowly opened his mouth, "go." Finish saying, get up, turn to walk toward the door, crisp and neat, not a bit greasy crooked. Anyin got out of bed and couldn''t stand. Qin Jian turned to see, but did not come to help her meaning, stood in situ cold eyes, indifferent and alienated. Anyin stood by the bed for a while, let her legs return to normal and walked over. Qin Jian''s line of sight swept her feet, did not see a problem, just take back the line of sight, straight out of the room. Anyin trotted after him. Down the stairs, Qin Jian glanced at the sofa, motioned her to stay on the sofa, "you wait for me here." "Good." Anyin''s eyes are dark now. I don''t know what''s going on. What he says is just what he says. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone, made a phone call out, told people to stare at an Yin, don''t let her run away. Then I went to the curator''s study. The curator is standing in front of the huge Mahogany Bookcase, turning over an ancient book. Qin Jian walked over and said, "she is awake." Curator: "is it anyin?" "I don''t know at the moment." Qin Jian''s eyes are slightly dark. Although he has not seen feng''er''s trace on an Yin''s body, he must further confirm. "What''s your next plan?" Qin Jian knows that the curator is referring to an Yin''s identity. "She grew up in the Qin family, and she is an Yin, not a mu''an Yin." "Blood is thicker than water, and kinship is constant." Although the curator chenganyin''s feelings, but also can not forget the family hatred. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 "Say it again." Qin Jian did not answer the curator''s question, "I took her back." "Call me if you have anything." "Good." Qin Jian leaves the study. *** as soon as an Yin and other Qin Jian left, they immediately called you Bao with consciousness. You Bao, who huddled up in the bell, heard an Yin''s voice and hissed, "master, you''re back. I was scared to death just now." "What happened just now?" You Bao said the original thing after feng''er woke up. When anyin heard this, she took a cold breath and was afraid. If feng''er really devours her soul, Qin Jian will kill feng''er. Gu Luan has been waiting for feng''er for thousands of years. If feng''er is killed by Qin Jian, Gu Luan can''t get rid of the hatred of Qin Jiansheng. This fight, either you die or I live, there will never be a third result. She wanted to let him die, by the way, to complete feng''er and Gu Luan, but unexpectedly, she almost let him become the fuse between Qin Jian and Gu Luan. Anyin shivered and was terrified. There was a flurry in my heart, which touched her head, and suddenly a sharp pain. Some memories that did not belong to her suddenly came up, mixed with her own memories, and became a muddle. Later, it was impossible to distinguish which memories were hers and which were not hers. Qin Jian comes out of the library director''s study, just in time to see an Yin holding her head in pain on the sofa. She is surprised. She quickly steps forward and squats in front of an Yin, looking at her nervously, "what''s the matter with you?" "My head hurts." "Why do you have a headache all of a sudden?" "I don''t know." Anyin shakes her head, and the big beads of sweat roll down from her forehead. It is said that swallowing other people''s souls is an extremely painful process. Neither the Devourer nor the devoured one will be better. Before, after an Yin fell asleep in the car, he did not leave anyin except take a bath. What''s more, when he was in the bathroom, if there was any strange movement in the bedroom, he would certainly hear it, but from the beginning to the end, he did not hear any movement in the bedroom. When he came out of the bathroom, anyin changed. At that time, he was still confused for a moment. Could he devour other people''s souls so quietly? At this time, Qin Jian looked at an Yin''s painful expression, suddenly thought of the soul devouring, and suddenly changed his face. Where can you care if she is an yin or feng''er, grab her wrist, pull her hand apart, look at her face, "look at me." Seeing that an Yin is suddenly wrong, the servant goes to the study to inform the curator. The curator came in a hurry and saw an Yin''s situation, so he went to check it. Qin Jian took a look at the curator and stopped him from coming forward, staring at an Yin, "look at me." The voice was cold and hard to resist. An Yin looks up and looks into Qin Jian''s dark eyes. Her brain is clear for a moment. She inhales hard, trying to straighten out her more and more chaotic brain, but the more she tries to straighten it out, the more fuzzy her brain becomes. The face in front of her was clearly familiar to her. Looking at his eyes, another face appeared in her mind. Then saw Qin Jian''s wrist, subconsciously struggling to get his hand free, "let me go." Qin Jian grabbed her hand and said, "tell me, who are you?" "I''m your sister." Anyin blurted out without thinking. When she said this, she was confused. How did she become his sister? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 But just a moment of confusion, remember, not long ago, also called his brother, it seems that she really is his sister. Anyin''s brain is more confused. "Sister?" Qin Jian thought of feng''er calling him little brother before. His handsome face was cold, "are you feng''er?" "I''m not feng''er. I''m an Yin." Anyin has no doubt about this. Qin Jian stares at an Yin and frowns. "You let go of me. I have someone I like. It''s not good to pull and talk." Anyin struggled even harder. "Who do you like?" "I don''t know." Anyin can''t remember. What a mess? Qin Jian''s face became more and more ugly. He was about to attack. When he turned back, the curator held a clean white handkerchief, which smelled of anesthetic. The curator patted Qin Jian, motioning him not to move, and then covered an Yin''s mouth and nose with a handkerchief. After a few seconds, an Yin''s eyes closed and her body fell down. Qin Jian''s hand took her head, put her body down slowly, "can be the soul devour?" "No, it''s like insanity. Why don''t you ask my wife to give her a check-up? " The curator''s wife is also a doctor, but a psychiatrist. "No problem." Qin Jian picked up an Yin and went out in a hurry. He wanted to step on the accelerator and went to the psychiatric hospital opened by his wife. The medicine given to an Yin by the curator is only ten minutes old. By the time she arrived at the hospital, anyin had come to her senses and was back to normal. Seeing that she was standing at the door, she looked puzzled at Qin Jian: "what are we doing here?" "Don''t you have a headache? Check it out. " An Yin''s memory of what happened just now has become blurred. She can''t remember clearly, but she still has some pain in her head. Seeing that Qin Jian is serious again, she can''t say what she refuses. She follows Qin Jian into spirit and finds the curator''s wife. After an hour and a half, anyin finished all the tests. The curator''s wife is more than 60 years old, but her hair is all white. However, her face is smooth and ruddy, with few wrinkles. She looks very delicate and feels very reliable and approachable. After reading the inspection report, the curator''s wife said, "you should have been stimulated a lot recently. Your mood is not very good." "A little bit. Doctor, am I mentally ill "No The curator''s wife turned off the surveillance. "What I''m saying to others may be ridiculous, but I think you can understand it." "Say it." "Normally, one person has only one soul, but you have two souls in your body, so you may have two memories. If the memories of two souls are crossed together, it is easy to cause confusion in the brain An Yin frowns, feng''er did not remember, but about feng''er, she is not willing to easily tell others, silent not to accept the words of the curator''s wife. The current situation of an Yin is not a problem, but the curator''s wife does not expose it. She feels an Yin''s closed consciousness and knows that she is not willing to mention another soul matter. Another way to continue, "if you don''t mind hypnosis, I can give you a hypnosis, calm your mood, should make you more comfortable." Anyin learned medicine and did not resist psychotherapy. She nodded, "that''s troublesome for you." "This is my job." The curator''s wife pointed to the couch in the treatment room. "You go and lie down there now." PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 Qin Jian followed him. He hopes to know for the first time whether the woman in front of him is an Yin, or a feng''er, or a combination of an Yin and feng''er. Under the effect of hypnosis, anyin fell asleep quickly. After sleeping, she returned to her body and went to feng''er. Seeing that feng''er was still in a coma, she sighed, "feng''er, I almost killed you. I''m sorry." Feng''er did not respond. An Yin looks at the unconscious feng''er, and suddenly has an indescribable sense of loneliness. Originally, she has been used to the existence of feng''er, feng''er is like her twin son. Anyin thought of feng''er almost because she was killed by Qin Jian. She was very uncomfortable. She sat down with her back against feng''er''s petal bed, "feng''er, would you like to wake up soon?" The curator''s wife has a strong spiritual power. She controls an Yin''s emotions, and her consciousness follows her into her consciousness. Feeling the breath of other people, Rosa quickly hid in the corner and vomited out a cloud of fog, hiding her body in the fog. The curator''s wife''s consciousness enters an Yin''s body and is immediately attracted by the sleeping feng''er. She is not aware that there is another spiritual object in an Yin''s body. Anyin''s mental strength is higher than her, but she is insane and her perception ability has declined. She didn''t find that the curator''s wife came in with her consciousness. But for a long time, it''s hard to be found out. When the curator''s wife got the desired result, she walked out quietly. Qin Jian saw the curator''s wife open her eyes, "how about?" The curator''s wife looked at an Yin, who fell into deep sleep. "The soul called feng''er was damaged by the third young master and has fallen into a deep sleep. It is estimated that because her soul is damaged, she will let her memory out of control, causing an Yin''s insanity Qin Jian''s eyes darkened, that is to say, what awakes behind is indeed an Yin. "Why does that Phoenix control her body?" "It should be anyin''s voluntary." "Voluntarily?" "Yes, the third young master is not cruel. The soul of feng''er is so bruised. It can be seen that she is very vulnerable. Such a fragile soul is incapable of swallowing other souls. Therefore, there is only one possibility that she can control anyin''s body. Anyin gives her body to use. " Qin Jian frown, that girl is to use this way to let him die for her. "If I don''t, will anyin''s body be forever" borrowed "to feng''er "That''s impossible." "Why?" "A soul, without strong strength, can not support a person''s physical consumption. Only when anyin''s soul falls into a deep sleep can she operate anyin''s body. After the soul falls into a deep sleep, it will not pay for the body consumption. But feng''er''s strength of soul is not enough to support that body for a long time. " "How long can it last?" "Three or two days is probably OK." An Yin''s voice sounded in his ear, "you let me go. I have a person I like. It''s not good to pull and pull." Take an Yin''s body and kiss me with other men? Qin Jian''s face sank, not to mention three or two days, is half a day not to her. "How can you get anyin back to normal?" "There''s no quick fix. Don''t stimulate her, keep her in a stable mood, and then wait slowly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 When anyin wakes up, a strong arm is tightly around her waist, and her whole body is close to a warm and strong man''s body. Opening his eyes, Qin jianshuai''s face to the extreme is close to his eyes, and his resolute chin is close to her forehead. This feeling is familiar and warm. Anyin took a deep breath and shrank back into his arms. However, at this moment, a feeling of rejection suddenly surged up, frantically pushed his hand on her waist and dodged to the side. An Yin''s action startles Qin Jian. Qin Jian opens his eyes and looks at an Yin who looks like a ghost. He puts his arm around her waist, embraces her and kisses her gently. "What''s the matter?" Anyin held Qin Jian''s shoulder and pushed him away. "Even if you and I are brothers and sisters, we have to keep a distance. We can''t do this." "Brother and sister?" Qin Jian''s face collapsed. An Yin angrily pushes Qin Jian away and gets out of bed. The bell chain on her foot was hooked to the bed sheet. Anyin untied it for a long time, but she couldn''t get the yarn out. She simply took the chain off and left it on the bed. After washing, she would come back to find a way. Qin Jian touched the jade bell, "you Bao." You Bao comes out from the bell and looks at Qin Jian helplessly. This expression obviously knows something. "Anyin, what''s going on?" Although the curator''s wife said that anyin was insane, in Qin Jian''s opinion, anyin''s problem was more serious than that of anyin. You Bao was bitter with a small face. "Feng''er''s soul gradually has a memory. The two spirits collide, which makes an Yin''s memory disorder. She knows her name is an Yin, but she thinks she is feng''er. She has lived for thousands of years. Feng''er called your brother that night, and anyin thought that she was your sister, or your elder sister in the last life. You are miserable. Anyin wants to be your sister now. In addition, she thinks she likes guluan It''s a mess. Qin Jian stroked his forehead with a headache, and some regretted that he had made a move to feng''er. If the curator''s wife hadn''t sneaked consciousness into anyin''s consciousness and saw feng''er, he would have thought that the present anyin was feng''er. Qin Jian called the curator''s wife and told her about an Yin, "is there any way to treat them, such as physiotherapy or medicine." "The drug had no effect on her." "Is there nothing else to do but wait?" "So far, it is. Her brain nerves are so fragile that she can''t be stimulated, or she may not be able to design Qin Jian was very depressed, but he could only bear it. Anyin washes the face to return to the bedside, sees the foot chain has already untied, but Qin Jian has not been in the room, is relieved. Put up the chain, leave the room and go downstairs. Wu Ling has already made breakfast. Seeing an Yin down, she stops: "an Yin, have dinner." "Oh." Anyin enters the kitchen and calls sister jingling. Then she sees Qin Jian sitting at the table reading the newspaper. When Qin Jian heard the sound of an Yin calling, Ling elder sister was the same as the singing tune of sister Ling before. He settled down a little, but fortunately he didn''t take himself completely as feng''er. When an Yin sits down, Wu Ling sets up lunch. Qin Jian puts the newspaper aside and looks at an Yin with direct eyes. An Yin was angry with Qin Jian before she was kissing and hugging her. She stretched her face and didn''t look at him. She ate her own meal. After dinner, he washed his dishes and went to the garage. But when I got to the garage, my brain was dizzy again, and all the memories disappeared in this moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 An Yin stares at the car in front of her, but she doesn''t know how to drive it. Qin Jian followed an Yin into the garage, saw an Yin looking at his car in a daze and walked over, "why don''t you get on the car?" "I can''t drive." An Yin confessed. Qin Jian was shocked, "you can''t drive?" "Well." Anyin''s brain is also stirred into paste. If she can walk here, it shows that she can drive, but why does she forget how to drive? Qin Jian''s face slowly became dignified, carefully examined an Yin''s face, "what''s your name?" "Anyin." An Yin looked up at the handsome face of the man in front of her, and felt a little familiar, but she didn''t remember who he was, "what''s your name?" "Qin!" Qin Jian frowned, "amnesia?" Anyin''s brain was empty at this time. She couldn''t remember anything. She nodded her head, "it seems." Qin Jiantou is bigger, and her condition is worse than ever. "I''ll see you off." Qin Jian to his car, see an Yin standing still, "get on." All of a sudden, an Yin''s brain is clear and bright, and those memories come back. At this moment, an Yin also realized that there was something wrong with her head, and it was a big problem. However, she has been absent in the morning and Professor Xiang''s in the afternoon. She has no time to think about her head. See Qin Jian see has been on the car, is looking at her, waiting for her to get on. Anyin subconsciously wanted to keep a distance with Qin Jian, and refused, "no, I''ll go by myself." Then she walked to her car, took out the car key, and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, I remembered that I had lost my memory for a moment just now, and I was busy with how to drive the car. In case the car is half driven, if that happens again, it will be troublesome. Anyin hesitated for a moment, closed the open door and walked out of the garage. She planned to get out of Qin''s house and take the subway to school. Qin Jian sees an Yin''s expression returns to normal, and knows to drive lock, intuition an Yin''s memory comes back. Another intermittent amnesia. Anyin''s situation made him worry more and more. He didn''t rush to work. He drove slowly behind anyin. Out of the door, an Yin went to the entrance of the tunnel and saw a car stop there. When she approached, the window slid down. The man in the car looked straight at her. His face was thin and he was wearing big sunglasses. He was handsome and cool. Anyin grew up with the best men around him, especially Qin Jian. Anyin was immune to the most handsome men. But when she saw this man, her heart beat wildly, and she couldn''t help looking around. When a man takes off his sunglasses, his face looks more and more beautiful. His eyes are narrow and long. His eyes are deep and you can''t see the bottom. When you look at the depth, there is a faint blue, like the deepest sea. It is quiet and contains wildness. Lone Luan! Anyin stops and looks at the man in the car. A stream of sadness that doesn''t belong to her surges up. She is not crazy. You Bao covers his face, but he has no eyes. Turning around to see the car coming slowly behind him, Qin Jian''s face in the car turned to ice. Youbao''s head is bigger and bigger. The heart says that this is not an Yin''s feeling. It has nothing to do with anyin. However, it was obvious that Qin Jian could not hear it. Qin Jian, with a cold face, stops the car, opens the door and gets off, and strides towards anyin. Gu Luan looks at an Yin''s sad eyes. In an instant, she also feels like a dream. Feng''er? Is it really feng''er back? The corner of his eye light, see Qin Jian stride to come, just astringent mind, ask an Yin: "where to, I send you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 "I go back to school..." An Yin did not want to answer. As soon as she had finished speaking, a hand grabbed her wrist from behind her and pulled her over. An Yin raises her head and looks at Qin Jian''s piercing eyes. One shiver wakes up a lot. Qin Jian looks at an Yin, Qi does not know where to play. Insanity? I''m crazy about flowers. Qin Jian took a deep breath! "I''ll see you off." With that, he dragged her to his car. Another big hand reached out and took an Yin''s other wrist. "She doesn''t want to. You can''t force her." Qin Jian looks back and looks at Gu Luan coldly. Gu Luan does not show weakness to meet Qin Jian''s eyes about to spray fire. The fire that Qin Jian pressed immediately ran up, "let go." "I won''t let it go?" "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Qin Jian is the successor of Qin family, and Gu Luan is the boss of Su family. Both of them are people of high status in society. Fight in the street! Anyin shudders, and quickly gently breaks away from the hand that is held by guluan, and then goes to push Qin Jian''s hand. Instead of letting go, he tightened his fingers. Qin Jian and Gu Luan are both handsome and angry with people and ghosts. One of them can not buy a good car with money. As soon as they stop, they have turned back. If it wasn''t for the big atmosphere of two people, I''m afraid there would have been three outside and three inside circles around. At this time a pull, everyone looked over. Anyin didn''t want to make a scene in the street. She gave a joke and laughed at guluan. "Thank you. I have a few words to say to Qin Jian. I''ll talk to you next time." And next time? Qin Jian''s face became darker. Guluan took back his hand, put his hand into his trouser pocket, glanced at Qin Jian, and smiled, "good." Tall, handsome and graceful. Anyin looks at guluan''s smile, but she can''t help but look away. However, she didn''t know why she wanted to see it, but she wanted to keep watching it all the time. But when she looked at him like this, she always had a strong sadness. Qin Jian doesn''t want to look at it any more. He pulls anyin straight to his car, opens the door, throws an Yin in, goes around the front of the car, sits in the driver''s seat, pulls over the seat belt, and turns back, only to see an Yin still looking at guluan, and the safety belt is not fastened. The fire got bigger and bigger. He pressed his anger and bent over her. All the people outside the car looked at them. He suddenly leaned over. Anyin thought that he was going to do something to her. She breathed heavily. The whole person was frozen. Her back was clinging to the back of the seat and did not dare to move. Qin Jian raised his eyes, glanced at her, pulled the seat belt, snapped it up, and then backed away. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. You Bao sighs. The memory of its owner is not disordered. I can''t tell who my man is. Peeping at Qin Jian''s face, it is darker than a group of crows flying in the sky. He shrunk his neck and hid the bell. I hope feng''er will wake up soon, or the world will be in chaos. When I almost stepped on the gas pedal, I almost gasped at the door of the car, and I almost gasped when I stepped on the gas pedal. An Yin turns to look at the man with a black face. "Get off the bus," Qin said Anyin unbuttoned her seat belt and even didn''t bother to say thanks. She got out of the car and entered the school gate. Qin Jian looked at an Yin''s far away back and kneaded his painful forehead. What she remembered, what she didn''t remember. Qin Jian impatiently took out a cigarette, pulled out a cigarette, and held it in his mouth. Before the ignition, a tender voice came. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 "Big." Qin Jian bowed his head and saw that Youbao had stayed in the car. Reaching out and touching the round head of Youbao, "why didn''t you follow anyin?" "Want to have a word with dada." You Bao twisted the small body, a little nervous, so he looked for Qin Jian, or the first time. Qin Jian smile, "say it." "Da Da, master, I don''t really like blood demons. Don''t get me wrong." "I know." Qin Jian is not so confident that he believes that his feelings for more than ten years with anyin are not equal to the several aspects that anyin and guluan met. You Bao is relieved, "that family is at ease." "But why, after an Yin''s memory is confused, she will remember with Gu Luan, but not with me?" Is an Yin''s affection for him not as deep as feng''er''s for Gu Luan? Such an idea made Qin Jian a little depressed. Youbao won''t lie, but knowing the answer will make people uncomfortable and keep their mouth shut. Qin Jian lit a cigarette, "say it, I''m not angry." You Bao looked at the man after the smoke, thought, not angry, but will be sad, "or not to say." "It doesn''t look like a good answer." Qin Jian looks at the little thing. "A little bit bad." "Tell me." "Really want to hear it?" "Well." "Did I say that?" You treasure small head piece together words, see with what way to say the answer, won''t annoy Qin Jian. "Say it." Youbao found that all the statements were the same. After swallowing hard, Youbao opened his mouth: "feng''er and guluan are the feelings of life and death What kind of feeling is more worrying than the separation of yin and Yang The meaning of the words is that the feelings between you and an Yin can''t be ranked in front of others'' feelings. Qin Jian was silent. You treasure see Qin Jian do not speak, do not know what he is thinking, some fear, ready to withdraw, "big, if there is nothing else, I go to the master." "You treasure!" Qin Jian stopped the little guy who was about to run away. The little guy returned to his seat. "Big, what can I do for you?" "Do you think I''m too much for feng''er?" The little guy nodded, "if you don''t treat feng''er like that, the master won''t be like this." Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. At that time, he mistakenly thought that feng''er had devoured an Yin''s soul. In a hurry, he didn''t think much about it, so he started with a heavy hand. This time, it seems, he was wrong. "Big, don''t blame yourself. It''s called caring, it''s chaos." Qin Jian chuckles, the little thing knows a lot, "feng''er has fallen into a deep sleep, why does her memory affect an yin?" You Bao bit his hands and dare not answer. Once this question is answered, an Yin lets feng''er devour her soul, which is missed. I can''t let Qin know. "If you don''t say that, in fact, I guess, but there are some places I didn''t want to understand." "What do you guess?" You Bao asked carefully. "It was anyin who let feng''er swallow her soul." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You treasure is wringing small claw, if master knows he knows all, can you feel very shameless? You Bao''s stupidity, let Qin Jian affirm this answer, "is Feng ER going to devour an yin?" If feng''er has the thought and action of swallowing an Yin, he doesn''t have to blame himself for hurting feng''er, instead, he will try to get rid of feng''er. Let them go to see each other again. "No, no, feng''er won''t swallow anyin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 Youbao feels the killing intention that Qin Jian sends out and quickly waves his hand. "Why can''t feng''er control her body?" "She just feels that anyin is too tired and contradictory. Let her have a good sleep. When she wakes up, she will know her most heartfelt decision." "You haven''t told me why feng''er''s memory affects an Yin''s memory." Qin Jian went around the problem. "If feng''er wants to make an Yin fall into a deep sleep, she will score a wisp of soul Qi into an Yin''s consciousness and control her. However, feng''er''s soul was badly damaged, and she fell into a deep sleep. She had no chance to recover the spirit. When the mother body falls into a deep sleep, the wisp of soul Qi is out of control. In addition, it is stimulated, the seal is loose, and the sealed memory images are scattered disorderly and infiltrated into anyin''s memory, resulting in the confusion of anyin''s memory. " "Is there no other way than to wait?" Qin Jian read countless books from childhood to adulthood, but he was not good at soul. "In fact, there are ways." "What can I do?" "With something that can mend the soul, help feng''er mend her soul. When feng''er wakes up, she can take back the wisp of soul in an Yin consciousness." "What can mend the soul?" "There are many things to repair the soul, among which Longyan grass is the easiest to find and has the highest cost-effectiveness." "Where can I find Longyan grass?" You Bao shrugged his small shoulders, indicating that he did not know. Although there is no answer, but with clues, you can find out. "You Bao, thank you." "You''re welcome." You Bao suddenly feel Qin Jian is not so terrible, "I went to find the master." "Good." Qin Jian felt Youbao''s small head, "go." You Bao turns into a shadow. Qin Jian''s fingers tapped on the steering wheel: "Longyan grass!" Longyancao is not a common herb. Even those who study medicine may not know it. But for those who have a lot of research on strange learning, he thought of one -- Mu Jin Yan! Mu Jinyan is the only disciple of poison king. It is a strange skill to practice in Xuanmen. There are too many contents of strange skills, such as astronomy, geography, tactics, strategies, etc. While practicing martial arts, he and Rongxun also learned strange skills. However, his and Rongxun''s research focuses on strategy and strategy, while miscellaneous studies are rarely involved. But mu Jinyan is proficient in miscellaneous studies. Qin Jian sent a short message to Mu Jin Yan: where can I find Longyan grass. After texting, I took a cigarette and stared at the screen. Mu Jin replied quickly: there is no fixed place for Longyan grass to grow, but Longyan grass will live on the juice of blood ginseng. Where there is snow ginseng, there may not be Longyan grass, but where there is, there must be blood ginseng. Mu Jin Yan''s reply, although not without news, but the amount of information is too large. If you want to find Longyan grass, you must first look for Xuexue, but Xueshen is not a rare thing. It is everywhere. It''s a joke to find a Longyan grass from the wild snow ginseng all over the mountain. Qin Jian frowned, is leaving the mobile phone, evening Jin speech another message sent over: give you a message, Longyan grass essence is very expensive, not ten thousand years of blood snow, will not smoke. It is also difficult to find the blood ginseng of ten thousand years among many blood ginseng trees, but it is always better than one by one. Qin Jian: is there any more information? Evening Jin Yan light pursed lips, he is also looking for ten thousand years of blood ginseng: I know only these. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 Qin Jian: Thank you. Mu Jin said: if there is news about the blood ginseng of ten thousand years, let me know. Qin Jian: OK. Mu Jin said to withdraw the news just sent. Qin Jian understood that the matter of looking for blood ginseng was a secret and could not be known to others. All the news was withdrawn. The evening Jin speech looks at by Qin Jian to withdraw the news, smiles slightly. Longyan grass replenishes the soul. Needless to say, it''s also for anyin. Because of Rong Zhen''s exposure, even if only a few minutes, the people who should know also know. No one would believe that the relationship between the two families would be stable. The shareholders on both sides of Qin Mu caused great fluctuation. As the two sides were not completely divided, they were all withdrawing. He and Qin Jian had a hard time. At this time, I''m afraid Qin''s shareholders would like to peel an Yin''s skin, but Qin Jian is still looking for Longyan grass for anyin. It is her good fortune to meet an Yin with Qin Jian. **** there is only one class in the afternoon. After class, anyin receives a call from Mingjie. "Elder martial brother." "Anyin, are you out of class today?" "Well, no class." There are League activities today, but if you have something to do, you can not go to the League activities. "I have a seminar today that I have to attend. I have to call others. The professor is not at ease. You can take my place for a few hours." The patient who was operated yesterday was monitored by Mingjie himself. Anyin has always wanted to meet the patient and ask her some questions, but her current medical skills are no better than that of Mingjie. Let her replace Mingjie. If something happens, she can''t cope with it. "Can I do it, elder martial brother?" "The patient is in a stable condition at the moment, and nothing will happen if he is normal. If anything happens, let me know at once "In case something happens, can you come back in time?" "No problem, I''m in the neighborhood. I''ll go back as soon as the seminar is over. " "Good. When do you want me to come over? " "Now." ¡°OK¡£¡± Anyin put away her mobile phone, said hello to Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei, and sent a short message to Lin Lin, and went downstairs to fight Didi. Just about to press the taxi button, the mobile phone rings. It''s the professor. Anyin quickly answers the phone, "professor." "Come here." Come here? Anyin quickly looked to the left and right. Seeing Professor Xiang''s car stop in front of him, she ran over, "professor." When the window glass slides down, Xiang Shaolong points to the front passenger seat, "get on." "Mingjie asked me to go to the hospital for a few hours." Anyin is afraid that Mingjie and the professor are not angry. If the professor takes her to another place, then Mingjie''s affairs will be left out. "I know you''re going to the hospital. Get in the car." Anyin quickly opens the door and gets on the bus. The medical students who came down from the stairs saw an Yin get on Professor Xiang''s car, and some people enviously looked straight, "that girl can actually get on Professor Xiang''s car. This nepotism is definitely amazing." "They are beautiful and likable. You can''t envy them." "That is, who let your parents not give you such a beautiful face." "I''m an old man. What kind of face do you want? Go away." A bunch of men are laughing. Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei walked by and heard the boys talking nonsense. They were not happy, "who''s relying on their faces? Anyin is under Professor Xiang''s command in Xuanmen. If you have the skills, go to the Xuanmen to learn from them. You can sharpen your tongue here, and you will make a great achievement. " Xuanmen, they passed the exam, but failed. They heard that anyin came from Xuanmen, and they worshipped Xiang Shaolong as a teacher in Xuanmen. Suddenly, they became dumb and withdrew in a gray way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 Those people slip away, Zhao Qingqi has not disappeared, turned to see lvweiwei face no expression, "they say an Yin, you are not angry?" "Anyin doesn''t care what others say." "She doesn''t care, she doesn''t care, but you can''t let people talk about her, can''t you?" "Didn''t you make it?" LV Weiwei''s personality is soft, and Zhao Qing is uncomfortable. "If they don''t say anyin, it''s you, and you don''t hum?" "Yes, the mouth is on other people, but I can''t control it." Zhao Qing couldn''t refute LV Weiwei, but she was uncomfortable in her heart. She deliberately said, "I found that the professor is very fond of you. Do you think you will have a chance to worship him?" "How can I have such a good life." LV Weiwei doesn''t like learning medicine, but when she studies, she is very serious. She hopes that when she becomes a doctor, even if she can''t cure Mu Jinyan''s leg, she can get close to him if she can give him care. "It''s not clear. Professor Xiang answers every question you have. If you change someone else, you can''t get such a good treatment." "Maybe it''s because I came from Xuanmen." "I came out of Xuanmen, and Professor Xiang didn''t pay attention to me." "How can I smell a sour smell?" LV Weiwei is joking on purpose. Zhao Qing choked for a moment, but it was not easy to say it again. LV Weiwei quickly took Zhao Qing, "don''t be paranoid, let''s go out to eat fried rice cake." Zhao Qing knows that LV Weiwei is a tortoise. Otherwise, she would not have had so much trouble before. She would not have said anything any more. She sent a short message to Lin Lin and asked her to eat new year cake together. Lin Lin replied that she had left a university and went back to training. Zhao Qing was a little disappointed. When she went to university, she was not nervous when she was in high school, but it was more difficult to play together. *** Xiang Shaolong''s car left a university and asked an Yin, "I asked you to finish all the things of a university in one year. How are you doing?" "Not bad." Originally, there were no professional courses for freshmen. However, it was very rare to invite Xiang Shaolong, who only took one year''s classes. This was the only way for freshmen to add professional courses. In this way, the original five-year course is much shorter. In addition, Xiang Shaolong began to give an Yin endorsement from Xuanmen. His five-year college courses were all in these books, and all of them were given to an Yin. Anyin has a very good memory and never forgets anything. The books Xiang Shaolong asked her to recite are already 7788, but it still takes some time to understand. However, she had the actual operation of anatomy before, and often followed the professor for internship, so she could complete the required courses in one year. Xiang Shaolong did not doubt anyin''s learning ability, but he was still gratified by an Yin''s affirmative reply, "I asked you to leave. You''ll go out tomorrow." "Ah? Where are you going? " "Confidential." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why, tell me to go to the airport tomorrow." "Yes." An Yin has been with Xiang Shaolong for some time. He knows something about Xiang Shaolong''s character. If he doesn''t say it, he doesn''t ask much. At the gate of the hospital, an Yin gets out of the car and Xiang Shaolong sends a short message to Qin Jian. Qin Jian after reading the text message: Yes! Xiang Shaolong was satisfied. The patients in the last operation lived in the VIP special ward on the top floor, and in the VIP special ward on the top floor, each room had an independent elevator. Without a password, they could not even enter the independent space where the ward was located, so their privacy was absolutely protected. PS: good night! "Hidden marriage Superstar: wife, the heart''s favorite" Mo Zi Ling Road picked up a handsome beggar and went home to warm the bed. He didn''t want to turn into an aggressive Tibetan Mastiff in the middle of the night, agitated her, knocked her down and ate her. Later, it was discovered that the handsome beggar was the husband who had been missing for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 Anyin to the top floor elevator door, just send a message to Mingjie: what is the elevator password? Mingjie quickly returned the news. An Yinhui message: received. Mingjie immediately removed the password. Anyin enters the elevator, enters the password, starts the elevator, and goes to the top floor. This is the first time anyin went to VIP special ward on the roof. When she got to the top floor, an Yin found that the top floor was divided into grids. Each grid had a ward, a nurse station and a doctor''s office. And the first grid is not interconnected, in addition to the ward in which it is located, there is nothing to see about other wards. The patients who can live here have either a special identity or their condition needs to be kept absolutely confidential and can not be disclosed. Anyin took part in the operation. In addition, Mingjie has told her in advance. When the nurse sees an Yin, she gives her the notes left by Mingjie according to the procedure. Anyin took it, looked at it carefully, and went to the ward. Entering the ward, anyin unexpectedly found that there was more than one patient in the ward. In addition to the young woman who had surgery that day, there were two more. An Yin, looking through the medical records one by one, knows that three people are the same disease. The woman has woken up and is sitting on the bed, her eyes are still different from the green of human beings. At the moment when anyin enters the ward, her sight falls on an Yin''s face. When she looks at anyin, her eyes suddenly Dodge, covering her other pupil. Anyin came forward with the notebook and said hello to the woman, "Hi, Shani, we met." When Shani saw an Yin''s look at her, she didn''t have a strange and astonished expression on her face. She relaxed and boldly looked at an Yin, "Hello, I remember you." An Yin smile, looking down at her operation after a variety of examination records, "good recovery." "Don''t you think we''re different?" "The doctor is only concerned about the patient''s condition." Anyin doesn''t know if other doctors regard them as different. But one thing she can be sure of is that no matter whether the medical staff treat them as different, there will be no racial discrimination when they are treated. Anyin did not deliberately cover up the fact that they were different, but let Shani feel more at ease. "Are you a doctor so young?" Shani was very aware that their own diseases could not be cured by ordinary doctors. The doctors and nurses they contacted were highly qualified people. Among these people, Mingjie is the youngest. But Mingjie seems to have more than 20 people. However, the little girl in front of her didn''t look like a 20-year-old. "I''m still a student." When Shani heard that an Yin was still a student, she felt even more incredible, "students, can you cure us?" An Yin laughed. "I''m sure I can''t, but your chief surgeon is my teacher. In addition, doctor Mingjie, who is responsible for monitoring your condition, is my elder martial brother. I''m just ordered to take care of you." Shani see an Yin candid, more favorable to an Yin. Moreover, I heard that she was a student of Xiang Shaolong and a junior sister of Mingjie. She also took a lot of her vigilance out of her mind. After reading Shani''s inspection record, anyin goes to see the other two people''s. The two men, a woman in her thirties, had a baby girl beside her and a boy of eight or nine. Half of the woman''s face was a little red and swollen, and the baby girl had a small ulceration on her chubby little arm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 And the little boy, leaning on the bed, was reading a book. He was wearing a patient''s uniform, and his skin was in good condition. He didn''t know if there was any problem with his skin. On the surface, these three people are ordinary human beings. The baby was so hurt that he seemed afraid to cry. He looked pitiful. An Yin looks at the baby, as if to return to that terrible experimental base, inside many children also want to cry but dare not cry. Can''t help reaching for the baby. Before her hand touched the baby, the woman suddenly pushed her away. "Don''t touch my baby." Anyin was pushed back a few steps before she regained her footing. The woman hugged the child and held the child firmly in her arms. However, she buried her head in the child''s ear and did not dare to look at an Yin. It''s only when you''ve experienced extreme fear. An Yinyue suspects that they came from the experimental base. "Don''t be afraid. I''m an intern. I''m here to examine you." "We don''t want to check. You don''t come over." Women hold the baby tighter. "She won''t let anyone get close except Professor Xiang and doctor Mingjie," she said Anyin saw that the woman''s resistance was very serious, so she didn''t rush to get close to the little boy. When anyin walks to the bedside, the little boy looks up to anyin. Anyin notices that he is taking a doctor, "like reading medical books?" In the case of a woman who rejected her, anyin didn''t immediately check the boy''s health. The little boy shook his head. "I don''t like medicine. I like poison." An Yin Zheng for a moment, thought of the evening Jin said, "I have a friend has a very good master of medicine, but he also like poison, do not like medicine." The little boy''s eyes lit up: "I know who you are talking about." "You know?" Anyin was a little surprised. "Yes, I know." "Talk about it." "Keep it secret!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little fart child refined like a monkey," you said do not like medicine, like poison, but you read is medical books. " "Big brother said that without basic medical knowledge, he could not learn poison well." The big brother in the mouth of the little boy should be the one who likes poison. "Big brother said it right." An Yin touched the little boy''s head and looked at his name. Jin Wei said, "Jinwei, my sister is going to do a check for you now." Jin Wei nodded his head. He didn''t contradict anyin and rolled up his trouser legs consciously. There are several skin problems on the lower leg. In addition, there are several scars left after the operation on the lower leg. The position is different from that of Mu Jin, but there is a similar feeling. Anyin wants to know whether the people in this ward came from the experimental base. But one of the things Mingjie gave her for attention was that it was forbidden to inquire into patients for any information. When anyin examines Jin Wei''s skin, Jin Wei, who has been doing very well, is so nervous that she holds her breath. Anyin pretended not to notice Jin Wei''s fear, but quietly took back her hand and wrote down the situation in the record book, "the situation is very stable. Jinwei''s children are doing well. Continue to refuel." Jin Weichang sighed with relief, "thank you." Anyin raised her eyes and looked at the little boy with a smile, "are you not afraid of me?" Jin Wei shakes his head, "not afraid." "Why?" "You said that you are a student of Professor Xiang, and the younger sister of doctor Mingjie." "How nice." An Yin touched Jin Wei''s head again, "I''ll ask doctor Mingjie to buy you delicious reward." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 Jin Wei smiles happily. When an Yin and Jin Wei are joking, the woman on the middle bed secretly looks at her and Jin Wei. Seeing anyin without any malice, she gradually calmed down. An Yin lengbu Ding turns her head and looks at the woman. Seeing an Yin, the woman''s face changes with fright. She looks down at her in a hurry, as if she wants to weaken her sense of being and her children. Woman because of fear, will become weak, in her dodge moment, an Yin in the woman''s eyes to see several flash by the image. In the first image, the woman shrinks in a corner and looks fearfully at a group of people in front of her who are wearing anti bacteria suits. The group of people are forcibly filling a person who is like a wolf or a wolf or a person who is not human. The "man" struggles desperately, but is forced to swallow the pill. In the second image, the people in the anti bacteria clothes have left. The "man" seems to be very uncomfortable. After a while, his eyes suddenly get angry and go straight to the woman The third image is a woman with a baby. In the fourth image, in an operating room, there are two operating tables in the operating room. On one of the tables is a corpse that has been dissected. The woman was pushed into the operating room, saw the body, immediately rushed to the general crazy. An Yin can see that the corpse is the man who looks like a wolf but not a wolf or a human, and is also the father of the child. The woman was quickly subdued, handcuffed to one side, and two men in overalls snatched the baby from her arms and put it on the operating table. The woman was so anxious that she yelled and yelled, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get the handcuffs on her wrist. She hated to crack the corners of her eyes and blood flowed down the corners of her eyes. But no matter how she struggled, she could only watch the baby cut open by the scalpel Her roar turned into a plea. However, no matter what she did, the two men turned a blind eye to her. Just then, the phone rang in the surgery lab. One of them went to answer the phone, his face changed, I do not know what to say, the other person beside the operating table, left the scalpel, regardless of the child whose chest was cut off on the operating table. The two thugs guarding the woman, seeing the situation, let go of the woman and ran to the door. The surgical door opened, and several masked men in black were holding guns against their heads. Those people were arrested, but immediately bite through the poison hidden in their mouth and took poison to commit suicide. Masked people look at each other when they see people dead. A tall figure appeared at the door, covering her face from head to foot, but the figure made an Yin feel familiar. In his no opinion of a look back, an Yin see that pair of serious eyes. Rongxun! Anyin''s heart is tense. At the same time, a figure in a wheelchair appeared in the field of vision. He was wearing a raincoat with a hat and a big mask. But anyin still recognized who he was. Together, they looked at the screaming woman and ran to the operating table to look at the children on the operating table. The child did not have anesthesia, is a direct section, the pain is small face purple, has been unable to cry out. The child just opened his chest and did nothing else. Evening Jin Yan quickly bandaged the child''s wound, picked up the child and left the operating room in a hurry. However, Rongxun went to the woman and knocked the woman unconscious, making her take away. Before the woman was in a coma, she saw another tall, armed man walking into the operating room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 That figure, let an Yin breathe. Qin Jian! Qin Jian said: two victims were found, a woman and a child. In addition, the other party''s people are not alive. Disappointment flashed in Rongxun''s eyes. The fifth image: a woman anxiously waiting outside the operating room, Mu Jin speech is not far from her, silent. The sixth image: the door of the operating room is opened and the child is pushed out. The surgeon is Xiang Shaolong. The woman flew forward, but was blocked. Although she was anxious, she also knew that she could not touch the child. At the same time, the evening Jin speech silent left. Anyin''s heart pounded and wanted to see more, but the woman had already lowered her head. They were saved from that fear base. However, to an Yin''s surprise, it was Rong Xun, Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan who saved them. Rong Xun is a soldier. She understands how to fight against this evil force. The relationship between Qin and Rong was there, and Qin Jian helped Rongxun. She also understood. But why did Mu Jin Yan participate? An Yin looks back at Jin Wei''s leg. If Mu Jin Yan''s legs are also radiated in that kind of place, then it''s easy to understand that Mu Jinyan will take part in this kind of thing. Mother holding her brother holding her escape picture, and she wake up, in the base of the picture, repeatedly staggered in the mind repeatedly flashed. Mu Jinyan is in her twenties. Her legs have been exposed to the radiation of the experimental base. He likes Xiaozhuan. The Xiaozhuan on her beads An Yin''s heart pounded away, as if there was an answer. Suddenly, the mother''s cold voice sounded: "don''t go to your brother, don''t look for it." Anyin''s face is white. Asha saw an Yin''s face was not right, "doctor, are you ok?" Anyin heard Aisha call her, come back to her, "it''s OK. I want to have some problems. I want to be fascinated." Focus on women and babies. From the picture, the woman and the man who looks like a wolf but not a wolf have feelings. Seeing his child''s father being dissected and looking at his child being cut open, he has no way but to look at it. That kind of torture will drive people crazy. No wonder she didn''t let her get close to her children. An Yin does not appear to stimulate the woman, put away the record book, cover the little boy''s quilt, and then say hello to Aisha and leave the ward. The nurse saw an Yin coming out of the ward. Her face was not good. She asked, "Yang Lizhen won''t let you near?" "Well." An Yin answered casually. "Except Professor Xiang and Mingjie, she won''t let anyone get close. You don''t have to take it to heart." "But she and the child didn''t do it." "The radiation she and her baby are the lightest. At present, the problem is not big. Don''t worry about it." Anyin nodded and went into the doctor''s office. After sitting down, send a text message to Mingjie: when you come back, buy some lollipops and ask for starry sky. Mingjie wrote back quickly: do you like lollipops? An Yin: to Jin Wei. Mingjie: OK. How was the examination? An Yin: Aisa and Jin Wei are very cooperative. Yang Lizhen won''t let me near. Mingjie: hold on. I''ll be back soon. Anyin is reading the virus report of the last analysis. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he knew that it was Mingjie who had come back. He looked back and asked, "Yang Lizhen and Jin Wei have already had symptoms. Why only give Aisha an operation?" "It takes tens of thousands of years of blood ginseng to suppress this virus." Mingjie always answers anyin''s questions. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 "But the blood ginseng of tens of thousands of years can not be found. The professor accidentally got half a blood ginseng before, that half blood ginseng, only enough for one person. So the professor operated on Issa, who was the most seriously ill. As for Yang Lizhen''s mother and son and Jin Wei, they can only operate after finding another 10000 years of blood ginseng. " An Yin frowns. If Mu Jin Yan and Aisha he are the same virus, then is it said that Mu Jin Yan also needs 10000 years of blood ginseng. Anyin leaves the hospital and looks at the time. It''s past 11 o''clock. The bus and subway have already stopped. Just about to take a taxi, a black car stopped in front of her. Anyin looks at the license plate. It''s Dongge''s car. Wei Qiang got out of the car, saluted her, opened the back door, "miss anyin, please get in." "Why are you here?" An Yin is confused. "The third young master has a party tonight. Let me pick you up." Wei Qiang explained his intention. Qin Jian would not participate in the general social activities, but he was a businessman after all, and sometimes he had to attend the social activities. Usually, an Yin doesn''t think much about it, but at this time an Yin''s brain appears the image that she saw in Yang Lizhen''s eyes. It turned out that he was doing such a dangerous thing besides business. On the car, anyin communicates with Youbao with consciousness. "You Bao, do you think what I saw in Yang Lizhen''s eyes is true?" "It''s true, of course." "But why can I see it?" Anyin can only be drunk with thousands of flowers. She can make people hallucinate and control others, but she can''t see the past of others. "It''s feng''er who left a wisp of spirit in your soul, so you inherited part of feng''er''s ability." It means, thanks to feng''er, what kind of special ability does she have? It confirmed that what she saw was not an illusion, but what had happened. The more certain that Mu Jinyan came out of the experimental base, and combined with what she did, the more she doubted her identity. If Mu Jin Yan''s legs are caused by radiation in that place, and that place is not known to people, then it can be understood that Mu Jin Yan does not show his legs to others. But the more so, the more an Yin wants to see the legs of Mu Jin Yan. When an Yin was in the hospital, she received a short message from Professor Xiang informing her to arrive at the airport at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. However, it is already very late. It is impossible to make an appointment with Mu Jinyan any more. She has to wait until she comes back to contact Mu Jinyan. Back in Dongge, anyin didn''t know where to go, what temperature there was and what clothes to take. She sent a short message to Professor Xiang: Professor, how long will it take me to go out this time? What''s the temperature on the other side? I have to pack up. Xiang Shaolong replied: are you short of money? An Yin Boss, if you want to go to the north pole, if you wear a single dress, you will get off the plane and freeze to death. If you have money, you can''t buy it, OK? Anyin was a little depressed. She no longer expected Xiang Shaolong. She took two or three sets of clothes according to her usual clothes, and then took a thick one. After packing, it''s already three o''clock, Qin Jian has not come back. Anyin stands at the window and looks at the direction of the East Pavilion gate. The dim street lights make the night more and more silent. After a long time, a light lit up the night. Qin Jian''s car came from the night and entered the East Pavilion. He raised his eyes and saw an Yin waiting at the window. The corner of his mouth was raised and he was smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 Even if her memory is confused, she will also care about him. This is a habit that has been cultivated for years. It comes from the heart, but she is not aware of it now. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s car driving into the East Pavilion. She breathes a sigh of relief, leaves the window, rolls onto the bed, closes her eyes and goes to sleep. Qin Jian goes upstairs and stops by anyin''s room. He stood outside anyin''s door for a moment, did not disturb her, and went back to his room. The next day, anyin got up at 5:30 to make breakfast. At six o''clock, breakfast was ready. She put Qin''s share in the incubator, and then sat down at the table. After breakfast, she took a taxi to the airport. Outside the kitchen came the familiar sound of footsteps. See Qin Jian into the restaurant, clean and refreshing, has been washed. Qin Jian came back more than three o''clock. Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jian to get up so early. An Yin: "good morning." Qin Jian nodded and looked at an Yin''s breakfast. Anyin said, "I''ve made your breakfast. Keep it warm. Do you want it now or later? " "Now." Qin Jian sat down in his seat. An Yin took out Qin Jian''s breakfast and put it in front of him. "Professor Xiang wants me to go out for a few days. I want to get to the airport at eight." "Well." Qin Jian bowed his head to eat his breakfast, which was his favorite steak sandwich with milk. Just a "um"? He didn''t ask where she was going or how long she was going? Anyin was suddenly lost. They stopped talking and ate their own breakfast. After breakfast, it''s six fifteen. Professor Xiang only said that he would arrive at the airport at eight o''clock, but did not say that the plane would take off at eight. Anyin packed the dishes and went upstairs to get her luggage. Dragging the suitcase out of the room, he saw Qin Jian standing on the corridor outside the door. He was wearing a casual suit, in his pants pocket, leaning against the wall behind him. He was waiting for her, and there was a suitcase beside him. Seeing her come out, Qin Jian stood up straight, took the suitcase in her hand, and dragged his own with the other hand, and went straight ahead. Walk away a few steps, see an Yin did not follow up, turn back, "don''t go?" An Yincai came back to catch up with him and said, "are you going on a business trip, too?" "Well." Qin Jian answered casually. Anyin wants to ask him where to go, but Qin Jian has already strode down the stairs. Qin Jian has long legs. Anyin has to trot to keep up with him. Anyin can''t pay attention to asking questions. After entering the garage, Qin Jian threw two suitcases on the back seat, opened the door of the cab and got on the car. It seems that he is going to drive to the airport by himself. Anyin doesn''t have to shout at Qin, so he takes the co pilot''s seat. It''s still early. There are not many cars on the highway leading to the airport. All the way is smooth. It''s almost time to arrive at the airport, but Professor Xiang has no new instructions. Anyin has some sides. Can''t help texting the professor: Professor, flight number. There''s no flight number. I don''t have to change my ticket. Xiang Shaolong replied: you can rub against Qin Jian''s private plane. When you get to the place, someone will contact you. An Yin An Yin looks back at the man who is concentrating on driving. She clears her throat and tries to open her mouth: "that..." Professor Xiang''s work is too unreliable. Anyin doesn''t know whether Professor Xiang and Qin Jian collude with each other to get rid of private airplanes. "Say it Qin Jian has a low voice. "Where are you going on business?" "Emory." An yingeng Fang, she did not know where to go, how the plane rubbed, do not care about 37 21 with others to Emory? Qin Jian can''t wait for the following of an Yin, slightly glanced at her, "how?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 "Professor Xiang asked me to rub your plane." Anyin didn''t know where to go, so she just said it. "Well." Qin answered. It''s "um"? He didn''t ask where she was going? Is An idea flashed in an Yin''s mind, "do you know where I''m going?" "Well." "To where?" Qin Jian raised his eyebrows, "Xiang Shaolong didn''t tell you?" "Well." An yinjiong: "the professor didn''t say anything, just let me out." "Don''t you know anything?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sell you, and you go on your own." ¡°¡­¡­ The professor doesn''t do that. " Qin Jian laughs. If you don''t use the moth, it''s not Xiang Shaolong. "Do you really know where I''m going?" An Yin stares at Qin Jian. "Xiang Shaolong sent me a text message and asked me to take you to Emory." Emory is a small country, a multi-party country, and very closed. Anyin doesn''t understand what the professor asked her to do in Emory. But with Qin Jian, she is not afraid to be sold. Emory has no airport. Private planes can''t go abroad, they can only stop at the border with Emory. Anyin, who was a stranger to Emory for the first time, could only follow Qin Jian step by step. Get off the plane, pass the customs visa. Out of the gate, it is a simple square, many local people block at the door to solicit customers, most of the parking outside the square are electric tricycles. There is a feeling of being in a remote town. As soon as someone came out of the gate, a large crowd gathered around. Qin Jian dragged the two boxes with one hand, and took an Yin''s shoulder with one hand, and took her to himself. An Yin looked at the crowd gathered up, a little nervous, was caught by Qin Jian, not only did not avoid, but closer to him. There was no expression on Qin Jian''s face, but a smile floated from the corner of his eyes. If anyin knew that Emory was conservative, but the people were simple and the public order was better than Seoul, what would be his expression. Out of the crowd, Qin Jian looked at an Yin, "hungry?" This trip was made on a temporary basis and kept secret. However, he had so many things to do that he didn''t have time to buy food. Besides water, there was no food on the plane. After a few hours'' flight, I should have been hungry. "A little bit." An Yin looks to the left and right. There is only a roadside stall selling food outside the square. Qin Jian takes an Yin to the roadside stall. The wind is strong in Emory. The roadside stalls are wrapped in yurts with thick cloth. It''s very warm to enter the snack stand. Five or six small tables, two empty. Qin Jian let go of an Yin and went to one of the tables and sat down at the table. An Yin sits down on the seat opposite Qin Jian and finds out unexpectedly that such a roadside stall is very clean. "What would you like to eat?" Qin Jian asked an Yin. Anyin doesn''t know what to eat. She looks at the corner of the tent where the cook is making food. There is a long table in the corner of the tent. There is a big pile of big cakes which are not much smaller than the small table top. There was sausage on the fire. It looks simple, but it smells delicious. "Why don''t we have sausages and pancakes." "Yes." Qin Jian ordered a meal. The boss took a big cake and cut it into four parts, one of which was rolled with sausage lettuce. Half of everything was brought over. In addition, he also delivered a plate of peanuts. The meat sausage roll looks simple, but the pancake is fragrant with the meat that has just been roasted. It tastes good. In addition, when she is hungry, an Yin bites the pancake with sausage, and she eats it very delicious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 Qin Jian was afraid that an Yin choked and asked the boss to send two coconuts. Put a straw on the coconut and push it in front of anyin. Anyin takes a big drink. She drank too fast and splashed coconut milk on the corners of her mouth. Qin Jian reached out and wiped the coconut milk from the corner of her mouth. An Yin is stunned by her warm fingers. She raises her eyes and looks at Qin Jian. However, Qin Jian has already taken back her hand and picked up a peanut to peel, without even looking at her. Instead, it was an Yin''s heart. There was a slap. Anyin follows the sound. The man''s long fingers effortlessly split the peanut shell in two, revealing the intact peanut kernel inside. Qin Jian peeled out the peanuts and didn''t eat them. He threw them into a small plate beside them. Feeling an Yin looked at the hand peeling peanuts, raised his eyes and looked at her. She pushed the small plate with peanut kernels in front of her and said, "eat it." Anyin is stunned again. Is this peanut peeled for her to eat? She didn''t like raw peanuts very much and frowned. Qin Jian lowered his eyelids and continued to peel the peanuts. All the peanuts were still thrown into the small plate in front of her. "Emery''s peanuts are very good. They can''t be eaten anywhere else." Although anyin doesn''t like to eat peanuts, Qin Jian peels peanuts for her, and she doesn''t eat them. I had to take one and put it in my mouth. After biting the peanut kernel, I found that the peanuts here are very crisp and taste like raw lotus seeds, but they are very sweet. After eating a peanut, an Yin can''t help but reach for the second and the third. "Delicious?" Qin Jian''s low and cold voice, cold not Ding ring. An Yin suddenly raised his head, eyes straight up to Qin Jian''s cold black eyes. He looked at her directly. I don''t know how long he had looked at her. An Yin''s tender face turned red instantly. Look at her, smile. An Yin dry cough, cover up the heart inexplicable uneasiness, "this peanut, really delicious." Qin Jian took back his sight and continued to peel peanuts. "Have you been to Emory?" An Yin remembers that Qin Jian didn''t eat a peanut. If he didn''t come here, how could he know that the peanuts here are delicious. "Well." "You can eat too. Don''t patronize me." "I love to patronize you." Qin Jian raised his eyelids and took a look at her. His tone did not change, but an Yin listened to this, but even the tip of her heart trembled. She felt uncomfortable. She took a big sip of coconut milk and took out her mobile phone to watch it. Why hasn''t Professor Xiang contacted her? But she didn''t even know who the other party was, and she couldn''t take the initiative to contact other people. She simply called Professor Xiang and contacted people early to know what to do. She didn''t have to spend time here like a headless fly. No signal? Anyin shut down and restart. Still no signal. "Emory''s cell phone signal is independent, our mobile phone can''t roam over." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin is depressed, the mobile phone has no signal, how can the other party find her? Qin Jian handed her his mobile phone: "use this." An Yin took Qin Jian''s mobile phone, and there was a signal on it, "how can you use your mobile phone?" "Local card." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin holds the mobile phone, but has a kind of feeble feeling. Just like Qin Jian said, she was sold and would walk on her own. An Yin thinks about Xiang Shaolong''s secretive attitude, and intuitively Xiang Shaolong has a ghost. She feels that this call is mostly useless. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 However, even if it doesn''t work, anyin has to try and call Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong picked up the phone, heard an Yin''s voice, only said a word, then hung up the phone, "contact Ding Hong." Anyin breathes a sigh of relief. It is Ding Hong who answers her, so everything is easy to say. But then, looking at the mobile phone, the head is big. Her mobile phone card can''t be used, so Ding Hong''s can''t be used. She doesn''t know Ding Hong''s number here. She has a mobile phone and has no place to call. Qin Jian looks at an Yin''s stuffy appearance and knows that Xiang Shaolong has not given an Yin even Ding Hong''s number. Take the mobile phone back from an Yin''s hand and dial a call. When you get to Ding Hong, what''s the sound coming from your cell phone "Just now." "I''ll find out where I live and send you the address." "Good." Qin Jian opened the topic free, an Yin can hear the content of the conversation. What Ding Hong said is "you". Is it true that what Qin Jian has come to do is the same as what she wants to do? An Yin reached out and pointed to Qin Jian''s mobile phone, "let me say a few words." Qin Jian hands the mobile phone to an Yin. An Yin took over: "Hongjie." "Anyin, I''m sorry. I have something to do. I can''t pick you up." "It''s OK. I''ll just come by myself." Anyin cancelled the hands-free and lowered her voice: "Hongjie, what does Professor Xiang want us to do?" "It''s not convenient on the phone. We''ll see you later." "Good." Professor Xiang does things according to his mood. An Yin can ignore Xiang Shaolong''s trickery, but Ding Hong also says so, which shows that this matter is really secret and can''t be known by others. An Yin is sensible and interesting, no more questions. Just wanted to hang up, Ding Hong stopped her: "an Yin." "Hong Jie, what else can I do for you?" Anyin knows that Ding Hong is also in Emory, and she is in a good mood. "That..." Ding Hong is eager to speak but stops. "Sister Hong, what''s the matter?" Ding Hong has a capable character and seldom talks like this. "One thing, I think, should be told in advance." "Say it." "I didn''t come alone." "Who else?" Anyin thought, not ordinary, but also come. "Fine evening sound." An Yin suddenly the whole person is not good, "why did she come?" "Specifically, I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. I can only tell you that she was not only involved in this operation, but also an important person in this operation. She directly affects the success or failure of this mission. " "Does mujiayin know I''m here?" "I don''t know, so you have to find a way to coordinate the relationship." Coordinate a ghost! An Yin has a kind of feeling that she wants to scold her mother. How can she coordinate with Mu Jiayin? By this time, she had understood why Xiang Shaolong was so strange. "Anyin, I know you will be annoyed, but no matter how many problems you have with her, you have to pay more attention to the important things. Because if this is done, many people will be saved. "Weijin includes them..." "I see." An Yin took a deep breath and waved away the discomfort brought by the three words "Twilight Jiayin." I''ll see you in the hotel later "I''m working outside, and I''m almost done. I''ll be back right away. If you arrive first, have a good rest. When I get back, we''ll arrange the next step. " "Good." Anyin hung up the phone and returned the mobile phone to Qin Jian: "Twilight Jiayin is also here, do you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 And the strong arms around her body block the collision of other passengers'' bodies for her. An Yin leaned in his arms. There was a kind of feeling that the sky was falling down. He could not help but tighten his hands around his waist. He leaned quietly against his chest. He could not help but look up at him. The woman''s tender body is in her arms, belonging to her unique flavor. When she looks up to him, he feels hot in his heart, bows his head and kisses her lips. An yinnao was so confused that he did this to her Before she could react, he let go of her lips. But the arms that held her were tight, and they held her tighter in my arms. Anyin''s heart is pounding and she wants to push him away, but there are too many people in the car, so there is no place to avoid it. When he got to the station, he turned her around, turned her back to him, and held her thin shoulder tightly with his big, slightly rough hand, and protected her to go forward. There were too many people on the bus, and they all lined up to get off the bus. Anyin couldn''t care about it. When he got out of the car, he let go of her shoulder and naturally took her little hand to pick up her luggage. Still holding her firmly, she twisted out of the trunk with one hand. An Yin thought about his "evil behavior" in the car, staring at him as he took his luggage. She waited patiently until she got out of the crowd, then she broke his hand. "Why did you do that?" Qin Jian turned the corner of his mouth, which needs to be explained? "I''m your sister." "Damned sister." Qin Jian rolled his eyes and walked on. Anyin glared at his unruly back, and was so angry that she vomited blood. This is in foreign countries, her mobile phone can''t be used, and before getting on the bus, she contacted Ding Hong with his mobile phone. She didn''t even know where Ding Hong was. She couldn''t kick him out and go her own way. She could only follow him with a straight face. Ding Hong''s hotel is a three bedroom suite. Standing at the door of the room, I can''t say how angry I am when I think I''ll see mujiayin soon, and I have to be under the same eaves as mujiayin. To complete the mission, to save the patients. Bear it! Anyin took a deep breath and knocked on the door. The door opened, Ding Hong stood at the door, her face a little bad. Ding HongChong an Yin nodded her head, said hello, and then looked at Qin Jian: "three little, there is no more room. Please squeeze with us for the time being. I''ve agreed with the front desk that I''ll change it as soon as I have a room. " Qin Jian frowned. If only an Yin, he is willing to squeeze, but also live with Mu Jiayin, he is not willing to. But mu Jiayin''s character is not good, and an Yin''s memory is in a mess. No one knows what she remembers or doesn''t remember. He can''t rest assured that such an Yin is thrown to Mu Jiayin. A glance into the room, three bedrooms. Ding Honglian said, "there are two bathrooms. We can reserve one for you." Qin Jian nodded and dragged his luggage into the room, leaving anyin''s luggage in the living room. He took his suitcase into the innermost room. Since Ding Hong asked him to squeeze with them, he would naturally consider his convenience. It was impossible to arrange his room between two women''s rooms. The door of the first room is open, which indicates that someone lives in it. So, it is not wrong to go to the innermost part of the room. Ding Hong sees that Qin Jian has no objection. She is relieved and looks at anyin: "there are only three rooms, four people. Do you mind if you live with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 "I don''t mind." An Yin glanced at the remaining two rooms, "which one do we live in?" "In the middle." Ding Hong leads an Yin into the room. Anyin just put down her luggage. Seeing Ding Hong''s desire to speak, she knows that Ding Hong has something to do with her, "sister Hong, what''s the matter?" "Mujiayin is sick." "Ah?" "Why don''t you go and have a look?" "What disease?" Anyin doesn''t want to control the life and death of mujiayin at all, but she is forced into a boat with mujiayin, so she can''t ignore it. "It may be caused by some acclimatization." Ding Hong takes an Yin to the next room. After entering the room, anyin finds that Mu Jiayin''s face is abnormally red, her forehead is very hot, and she is having a fever. "Why is it burning so badly?" An Yin frowns. Mu Jiayin has already known that an Yin will come, and she is upset. Just now I heard Qin Jian''s voice, I knew that Qin Jian and an Yin were together. It''s a surprise for her that Qin Jian will come. Then the thought of Qin Jian and an Yin together, the face collapsed again. But she was half dead sick, no spirit, and an Yin was uncomfortable. Besides, she needs anyin now. "After she got here, she had diarrhea all the time. She bought medicine, but it didn''t work. She was dehydrated and had a high fever." It is also because of looking after Mu Jiayin that Ding Hong fails to meet an Yin. "Why don''t you go to the hospital?" Although an Yin knows medicine, she also brings some commonly used medicines. But mu Jiayin''s condition is so serious that she has to go to the hospital. "Yes, the doctor is not in." They are not the capital of Emory, but a very old town. There is no modern big hospital here. You can only go to the local clinic. However, it is said that the medical conditions in that clinic are very good, and the doctors are very skillful. The doctor''s father is also a doctor and runs a clinic in his hometown. If the two sides need help, the father and son will walk around to help each other. Ding Hong goes to the clinic with Mu Jiayin, but learns that the doctor has gone back to his hometown and is not sure when he will be back. Their hometown is in the village 40 miles away from the town. It takes half an hour by car. The father and son are the only doctors in this area. They can only go to their hometown for treatment. But an Yin and Qin Jian are coming soon. Ding Hong is afraid to leave in order to wait for an Yin and Qin Jian. She thought, diarrhea is not too big a thing, hold on to an Yin to say again. Who knows, Mu Jiayin''s condition suddenly aggravates, actually pulls to the dehydration. "She can''t do this. She has to be sent to the clinic at once." No matter how much anyin hates Mu Jiayin, she is a doctor. In front of the doctors, the patients are the most important. What''s more, this mission still depends on Mu Jiayin. "Good." Ding Hong holds up the evening Jiayin. "Can you charter a car?" "I can''t get the car today." "Why?" "Today is carnival. Except for the normal operation of the bus, other drivers will not go out." "Then take the bus." "Good." Although Mu Jiayin was very ill, she was not able to walk. Ready to go out, Ding Hong''s mobile phone rings. Ding Hong made a phone call, his face changed, hung up and looked at an Yin in embarrassment, "there is an emergency, I have to deal with it." "Where are you going, I''ll go with Mu Jiayin." "Go with me, please." Anyin is not familiar with this place. Many people are always good. She nodded and said, "OK." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 Doctor''s father''s clinic. It''s easy to find. The dehydration of Jiamu needle has been controlled. But if you want to recover, you have to take a few days'' infusion. Fortunately, the doctors are going back to town in the evening. They can go directly to the clinic in the town tomorrow. The three still took the bus back to town. This ancient town is very old and keeps many ancient folk customs. Therefore, there are many people to travel here, especially when they meet the solar terms carnival. It''s a carnival day tonight. When I got off the bus, the carnival had already started, and there were so many people on the street that they were crowded with people. Although Qin Jian and an Yin send Mu Jiayin to see a doctor, he is expressionless and indifferent to Mu Jiayin. But at this time, there were so many people in the street that the weak wind of mujiayin could blow down. Anyin was afraid that mujiayin would be hit by others, so she could only protect her side. In this way, it was very difficult for her to avoid being bumped by the carnival crowd. The group of even walking and jumping crowd came, an Yin was hit and Mu Jiayin separated. An Yin is afraid that Mu Jiayin will be knocked down and trampled, pushing the crowd, just want to squeeze to Mu Jiayin. Arm a tight, turn back, see Qin Jian to grasp her arm. Anyin saw that the evening Jiayin was pushed farther and farther by the crowd. She was worried, "take care of mujiayin." Qin Jian doesn''t want to be in charge of mujiayin''s affairs, but he can''t bear to let an Yin get hurt. He goes forward to Mu Jiayin and blocks the people. There are too many people and it''s more difficult to pull. Qin Jian can only let go of anyin''s arm and tell anyin: "follow me, don''t lose it." "Well." An Yin sees Qin Jian following the twilight Jiayin and is relieved. Anyway, it''s such a small town. If you lose it, it''s a big deal to go to the hotel. In Qin Jian''s opinion, as long as she was careful not to be pushed down and trampled on. When anyin saw the bag carried by others, she found that her hands were empty and the bag was missing. She couldn''t help but stop to think about it. She remembered that there were so many patients in the clinic just now. The doctors and nurses were too busy. So she took the initiative to help. When I helped, I put my bag in the locker. When I left, I felt dizzy and forgot to take my bag. Qin Jian saw that an Yin didn''t keep up with him. Looking back, he saw that anyin was standing not far away and didn''t know what he was thinking. Call her, an Yin answers casually. At this time, Mu Jiayin''s legs are soft and her feet are staggering. Qin Jian has to grab her arm and help her to stop again, so as not to fall to the ground and be trampled by the crowd. Anyin wants to tell Qin Jian that she forgot to take her bag. All her documents are in the bag, so she has to go back and get it. Qin Jian is very tall. Standing in the crowd, you can still see him, but he has been separated by the crowd for a long time. Anyin hesitated for a moment and turned to the direction of the station. Anyway, the village is not too far away. It''s only an hour back and forth. She took the bag and went back to the hotel by herself. Qin Jian looks back, has already disappeared an Yin, can''t help but secretly anxious, take Mujia Yin to the roadside, let her sit on the roadside bench, "you wait here, don''t run around." Finish saying, do not wait for mu Jiayin to answer, want to go back to find an Yin. All of a sudden, there was a "wow" behind him. Qin Jian turned his head and saw that the evening Jiayin vomited. His face was more white like a ghost, and he was not very able to sit down. He slid down to the chair. Damn it! If you leave Mu Jiayin here alone, she will be trampled to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 Qin Jian frowned, but he could only send back the evening Jiayin first, and then came out to look for someone. Anyway, anyin has his smell on her shoulder. He can find her according to her smell. Qin Jian didn''t expect that feng''er''s soul breath on anyin''s soul covered up the flavor he left on anyin. So he can''t use the smell he left to find anyin. Anyin gets off at the village. Most of the people in Zhuangzi went to the town to participate in the carnival, and there were very few people in the village. Anyin remembers that the old doctor said that there is a patient tonight. He has to be on duty instead of going to town. It means that there will be people in the clinic tonight, so anyin is not worried. On the way to the clinic, an Yin''s head suddenly fainted. So dizzy past, but intermittent amnesia, vaguely remember that she was looking for the bag, but where the bag is, she can''t remember. But if she didn''t look for her bag, she didn''t know where she was going. No money, no cell phone. I want to go back to the hotel, but I can''t remember the name and place of the hotel. An Yin muddleheaded forward, not easy to see a person, quickly up, "sir." The man in his thirties looked at an Yin and said, "Miss, what can I do for you?" "What hotels are there near here, please?" "Green? Pennsylvania? John The man even said a few hotel names. Anyin looked like each other and none of them. But she couldn''t remember where it was. A place name looms in my mind: wall town. Does she live in wall town? "Excuse me, how can I get to wall town?" "There is a direct bus to the station ahead." "Thank you." An Yin goes back, remembering that this is the way she came, and affirms her own ideas. But when I got to the ticket window, I was confused. She didn''t have enough change to buy a ticket. "No money, miss?" A voice came from behind. Anyin looks back and sees the man she asked the way just now. "I can buy you a ticket, but There''s a price to pay. " The man saw her from top to bottom. Anyin saw the man''s eyes on her, and looked up and down with bad intentions. She refused, put the change into her pocket and walked back to the town. It took her a few hours to get to the town, where it was already dark. The carnival is over, the crowd has dispersed, and the street is very quiet. Anyin stands at the station, looking at the cold street ahead, at a loss, don''t know where to go. Looking at the old telephone on the street, I want to call Qin Jian, but I can''t remember the number. At this time, a familiar tall and straight figure appeared in her field of vision. Qin Jian''s face was impatient and looked around. It seemed that he was looking for someone. He looked back and suddenly saw an Yin standing on the street. He strode forward quickly without asking questions. He saw an Yin from the top to the bottom. He didn''t see anything unusual except pale and tired. He was relieved. At the same time, he was angry and grabbed her shoulders. "Where have you been? Do you know, I''m crazy looking for you. " When anyin saw him, she was like a lost child. When she saw an adult, her eyes were slightly red and her tears welled up, "I lost my bag. Go back to find my bag..." "Even if I go back to find my bag, can I find it dark?" "I came back from Mojia village." "Come back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 Qin Jian was stunned and looked down. Seeing that anyin''s shoes were covered with dust, she could see that she had walked a long way. She was really distressed, "isn''t there a bus? Why not take a bus "Not enough money..." Qin Jian saw her empty handed, apparently did not find the bag, "did not find the bag, do not know to call me?" "I don''t remember the number..." An Yin didn''t remember Qin Jian before. When she got to the town, she remembered. But when she thought of his people, she didn''t think of his mobile phone number. Qin Jian was silent. He realized that she was ill. What''s more, her condition is more serious than he thought. Heartache, self blame, all sorts of emotions came up, and without a word of reproach, he held her in his arms. Feel an Yin in his arms, but also slightly shaking, heart block panic. If he had not hurt feng''er, she would not have been like this. After a long time, his mood became stable, and an Yin''s body was no longer shaking. He let go of her, turned his back and squatted down in front of her. An Yin looks at the man squatting down in front of her. Qin Jian looked back at her, "come up." An Yin understood that he was going to carry her, "no, I can go by myself." "Tell you to come up." Qin Jian''s face sank slightly and his voice was cold. Anyin walked for several hours. Her toes were almost broken. Looking at Qin Jian''s broad back, she finally couldn''t stand the temptation and fell down. Qin Jian carried an Yin on his back and headed for the hotel. Anyin tired, lying on Qin Jian''s back, smelling the familiar smell from his body. As soon as her eyes closed, she fell asleep. Qin Jian turns his head and looks at the sleeping woman lying on his shoulder. The tender breath gently touches the side of his neck and the faint pain of his heart. In the afternoon, he waited for mujiayin to stand up. When he looked back, an Yin was gone. He immediately some flustered, but at this time Mu Jiayin vomited, the situation is very bad, he called Ding Hong, the phone turned off. Qin Jian intuitively Ding Hong has a secret mission, can not answer the phone, he can only send Mu Jiayin back to the hotel to rest. When he came out of the hotel, he searched the town, but he couldn''t find anyone. Later, I found the station and heard that an Yin got on the bus to the village and immediately took the bus to the village. When I went to the clinic, the old doctor in the clinic said that after anyin left, she didn''t go back. He searched every corner of the village, but still could not find anyone. The ticket seller said that anyin went to the ticket window, but for no reason, she asked about the ticket price, but she didn''t buy the ticket. Then she said a few words to a man and left on her own. Qin Jian finds the man according to the conductor''s description. The man dallied in front of him without a word of truth, saying that an Yin deliberately teased him and wanted to open a house with him. Later, the price was not negotiated, so she left. After hearing this, Qin Jian got angry on the spot. He beat the man so hard that his mother couldn''t recognize him. The talent said that he saw an Yin beautiful and wanted to open a room with an Yin. An Yin ignored him and left for wall town. The man was beaten and didn''t dare to answer an Qin Jian''s question, but he didn''t tell him that anyin had no money to buy a ticket and left the village on foot. He looked at Qin Jian''s figure of leaving in a hurry, hoping that he would never find an Yin. Qin Jian is anxious to find an Yin. In addition, he never thought that anyin would walk back to wall town. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 So when she heard that anyin was back in wall town, she immediately returned to the station and took the last night bus back to the town. Qin Jian doesn''t know whether anyin went back to the hotel directly after returning to the town. He subconsciously looks around, but unexpectedly sees an Yin at the station. Finding an Yin, Qin Jian''s mood is not at all relaxed. On the contrary, he almost lost her, and she was nearly bullied by local hooligans in the place where she was not familiar with, so she was scared beyond words. Anyin is sleeping soundly. He knows she is tired. He didn''t want to wake her up. He slowed down, made his body as smooth as possible, and walked slowly back along the bank. No matter how slow he is, he will finish. At the door of the hotel, the light at the door of the hotel flickered, and anyin woke up. She only slept for more than half an hour. The time was not long, but she was very sleepy. With the deep sleep, the confused brain becomes clear, looking up at the door of the hotel, the memory comes back. Remember your bag is still in the village clinic. Then he found that Qin Jian was still carrying her back. He struggled for a while and went down to the ground. Qin Jian put her down and turned to look at her. She saw that an Yin''s face was no longer as pale as before, and her complexion was much better. "How do you feel now?" "Not bad." An Yin kneaded the forehead with slight pain, "my bag is still in the clinic locker." Although she didn''t know what was going on today, she also realized that her nerves were abnormal. Otherwise, she would not suddenly forget something. After a few hours, her memory suddenly recovered. "Call the doctor later and ask him to collect it for you. We''ll get it tomorrow." Anyin looked at the sky. It was already dark. At this time, there was no bus. She couldn''t get it. "OK." "How is mujiayin?" No matter how anyin doesn''t like mujiayin, she is a patient. "I don''t know." Qin answered simply. He sent Mu Jiayin back to the hotel. He left mujiayin and went out to find anyin. He didn''t know what was going on with Mu Jiayin. Anyway, he couldn''t die. Push open the door of the room, immediately smell a bad smell of vomiting. Obviously, after Mu Jiayin returned to the room, she vomited again. Anyin is a medical student. When she comes into contact with patients, vomiting is the most common. But when she hears it, she suddenly feels sick. If she doesn''t have to bear it, she almost vomit on the spot. Qin Jian frowned and put his fist under his nose to stop the strong smell and get into his breath more. Turn head, see an Yin face pale, way: "you don''t go in first." "I''m fine." When an Yin was doing chores for Xiang Shaolong, he saw all the bad patients. Sometimes it''s too disgusting and she''ll react. However, she''s very tolerant. She can''t see it. Now she can''t hide her reaction. Anyin''s nerves are abnormal just now, and she''s not very comfortable after walking for several hours. She is a doctor. She has patients. How can she hide herself. When I entered the room, I immediately saw a mess in the room. Mu Jiayin''s room door is not closed. Mu Jiayin lies on the bed and sleeps heavily, but Ding Hong has not come back. Anyin''s stomach suddenly turned upside down and vomited so strongly that she couldn''t stand it. She vomited out on the spot. "How are you?" Qin Jian has never seen an Yin throw up like this, so he squats down in front of her. Anyin shakes her head, but she can''t stop the wave after wave of vomiting, until she vomites to her stomach, and her throat is burning and painful. Then she gradually gets better. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 Qin Jian see an Yin even bile are vomited out, flustered, stretched out his hand to pull her up, "we go to see a doctor." At this time, the hospital should come back from home. If not, they will go to the countryside again. They can afford to pay. Are you afraid that there will be no sports car? "No, I''m fine." After anyin vomited, although she still felt sick, she felt more comfortable. An Yin is about to clean up, Qin Jian pushes her away, "I''ll come, you stay outside." Qin Jian put the vomit thing away by himself and threw it outside the door. He called for someone to take it away. He went into the bathroom to clean up. There is no dirty things in this bathroom, but after seeing the dirty scenes, I always feel that everything is dirty. Qin Jian has a habit of cleanliness. He cleans the dirt outside and makes his stomach feel nauseous. Qin Jian turned on the exhaust fan and scrubbed all the places again. From an Yin''s point of view, mujiayin came to Emory because of their mission. She should be responsible for the discomfort caused by acclimatization, which has nothing to do with Qin Jian. But these dirty jobs were all done by Qin Jian alone. Anyin felt sorry and followed up with the bathroom, "I''ll come." Qin Jian doesn''t pay attention to it, and does not let an Yin do it. Anyin stood at the door, unable to plug in, but also embarrassed to leave. After finishing, Qin Jian threw away the towel in her hand. In front of her, she took off her clothes, went to the bath with naked body, turned on the spray head and drenched it with water. He has a fine figure, a narrow waist and a sharp back, smooth curves, and a muscular, muscular arm, strong chest muscles and six abdominal muscles, all of which show the masculine beauty of a man. Drops of water flow down the strong back, a body of wheat skin shining in the light, sexy and attractive. An Yin looks at the man''s naked body and stays. When she came back to her senses and was about to leave, Mu Jiayin came up and said, "I''m sorry to give you trouble. I''ll take care of it." Anyin thought, is the sun out in the west. Looking at the man standing under the bath, he hurried out of the bathroom and closed the door to prevent Mu Jiayin from entering. "All of them are finished. You are still sick. Go to have a rest." I feel bad when I finish. Even if Mu Jiayin is a patient, the relationship between her and mujiayin can not reach the point of concern. The bathroom is a Japanese door, and it can''t be locked. Anyin is afraid that Mu Jiayin will break in, so she has to guard at the door. The door suddenly opens, Qin Jian reaches out, grabs an Yin''s wrist as fast as lightning, pulls her in and closes the door. An Yin did not have time to respond, has been Qin Jian against the door, force is too big to allow her to disobey. She was startled and pushed him instinctively, but the wall in front of her was as hard as iron and could not be pushed open. Mu Jiayin is outside. Anyin doesn''t dare to speak loudly. She asks in a low voice, "what are you doing?" Qin Jian''s eyes were deep and calm. There was no expression on his face as usual, but there was an indescribable agitation in the air. Anyin throat some hair dry, and did not hear the sound of Twilight leave, more and more flustered, try to open a mouth: "that..." Qin Jian frown, no words of low head kiss. An Yinmeng, waiting for her to come back, just think of struggle. The harder she struggled, the tighter her iron arm was, so tight that she could not breathe. His tight chest and abdomen muscles cling to her, and the water on his body wet her clothes and outlines her breast and waist, which is extremely attractive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 Anyin thought of the situation that he had just been naked against the wall to kiss wildly, and her face was burning like a fire. He''s such a jerk. Didn''t she send her door to be bullied? Not only do we plan to step back, but we have to go back. The man seems to see through her mind, face cold down, "you come over, or I do it?" Of course, I don''t want to go there, and I don''t want him to do it. But anyin thought of Qin Jian''s overbearing and unscrupulous, she finally closed the bathroom door, then closed it from the inside and went to Qin Jian. She was sure that if she didn''t follow his heart, he didn''t know what else would happen. The bathroom door closes again, and Mu Jiayin hears the sound of slamming the door, and her eyes almost burst into flames. Just when the bathroom door opened, mujiayin didn''t see Qin Jian, only saw an Yin being dragged into the bathroom. Mu Jiayin stares at the closed bathroom door and hears the voice of unknown meaning coming from inside. She was no stranger to such sounds. Mu Jiayin can''t see the two people in the bathroom, but she can think of how enchanting the picture is in the bathroom now. Bitch! Mu Jiayin''s eyes spurted fire, so she left, allowing the two people to make love, she was not reconciled. She glared at the bathroom door, not only did not leave, but came forward and knocked on the door: "an Yin, Qin Jian." Anyin heard the voice of Twilight Jiayin, her face changed, put the towel aside, "or you rub it yourself." Wrist a tight, by the man''s big hand to grasp, suddenly pulled in the past. An Yin was startled and looked up at the man with angry eyes. Qin Jian pressed a stomach of evil fire, this is uncomfortable to the extreme, and then looking at such an Yin, it is more irritable, "who is more important than me, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin didn''t know how to answer this question, "mujiayin is a patient." It was the only excuse she could find. Finish saying that, saw Qin Jian''s mouth corner skim to go down, hook a wipe of disdain. Anyin also felt that her excuse was too bad. Can pestle at the door of other people''s room, disturb others Bureau of patients, can have how much disease. The water drenched her clothes, and it was still cold water. When the wind came, an Yin couldn''t help shivering. Although Qin Jian was in a bad mood, she didn''t want to let an Yin catch a cold any more. She threw away her hand and no longer looked at her. She turned back and supported her hands against the wall. She let the cold water pour down on her head and quench her evil fire and anger. An Yin stands in the same place for a while, but Qin Li Li doesn''t see her. Out of the bathroom, see the evening Jiayin still standing outside, in the heart have some displeasure, "he is taking a bath." Say it now. Shut up. A big man took a bath, but she stayed in the bathroom. It was impossible to let people not want to be crooked. However, anyin doesn''t care what Mu Jiayin thinks. She just wants to know why Mu Jiayin is here. Why work with them? Mu Jiayin sneers and his clothes are wet. The bath is really "chic". An Yin looks at Mu Jiayin''s expression. She doesn''t expect to know what she wants to know from her mouth. "How''s your health?" She doesn''t care about mujiayin, but she doesn''t care about mujiayin. They have to suffer. "Better." Mu Jiayin looks over anyin and looks at the bathroom door. An Yin thinks of Qin Jian''s malignity and doesn''t want to look after him any more. She was not the one who was admitted to see the light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 Anyin goes around mujiayin''s body and walks to her room. The bad smell in the room hasn''t completely dissipated. Anyin left the bathroom, smelling the smell, and immediately a burst of nausea, quickly holding her breath, went to the window, opened all the windows, took a few breaths of fresh air, just better. She couldn''t stay in this room for a quarter of an hour. She left the room and went downstairs. When I went downstairs, I was surprised to see Li Yang doing the formalities on the counter. It seems that Qin Jian really came to do business, otherwise, Li Yang would not appear here. Li Yang saw an Yin and immediately came over, "where''s the general manager of Qin?" "In the room upstairs. When did you come? " "Just now." The waiter came and gave the room card to Li Yang. "Here are two cards. One is for you and the other is for Mr. Qin." "Thank you." Li Yang nodded and took the room card. When the waiter walked away, Li Yangzhong looked at an Yin, "where are you going?" "Go to the bar." Anyin refers to the stairs next to it. The basement is a bar. She didn''t get her bag back, and she didn''t have any money, but the consumption in the bar could be settled with the room. "You alone?" "Well." "OK, you play first. I''ll go upstairs and see Mr. Qin." ¡°OK¡£¡± Anyin walked away two steps, stopped and called Li Yang: "assistant Li." Li Yang stopped. "What can I do for you?" "That Mujiayin is here, don''t you know? " Li Yang can see Mu Jia Yin when he goes up. An Yin doesn''t need to hide it. "Yes." An Yin: "it''s just She is really the only one who doesn''t know. "Do you know why Mu Jiayin came?" In fact, anyin doesn''t even know the purpose of her coming here. Li Yang looked around and said, "let''s take a step." "Good." Anyin follows Li Yang to a corner where there is no one and will not be eavesdropped. "Somebody emery has discovered a secret cave with an alien space at its end. The space is not big, but there are many miraculous herbs in it. " An Yin''s eyes jumped. Is there any medicine in the space that can cure virus radiation? But what does this matter have to do with Mu Jiayin? What''s more, it is not necessary to prevent "dushiliang". When Mu Jiayin comes, doesn''t it mean that they want this medicine? "And then?" "Although Emory is poor and relatively closed, it does not mean that they do not want to develop, but they need money to develop. No doubt, they got a treasure. Emory''s technology is not advanced enough. These things don''t play a big role in their hands. In other words, it is known that it is a treasure, but it can only be used as a collection. It has no real value. So they''re going to sell the treasure and turn it into something they can use. " "And then?" "In order to prevent being eaten by others, digging into alien space is strictly confidential, both externally and internally. Then, they secretly sent people to contact them. They thought that they could provide what they wanted without swallowing the treasure by improper means. Qin was one of them. Due to the high terms offered by the other side, only Mr. Qin and Mr. Qin can decide. The old man has been indifferent to the affairs of the company for many years, so he can only come here in person. " "What''s the matter with mujiayin?" For such a big thing, if the twilight family also receives an invitation, it should be "dushiliang", or Mu Jinyan, rather than Mu Jiayin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 "The twilight family has also received the invitation. However, it is not the owner of the family who has received the invitation, but mu Jin Yan. Maybe it''s the good face of the owner of the twilight family. When no one invited him, he was embarrassed to come up by himself. But he did not trust Mu Jin''s words, so he put the evening Jiayin out to stare at. " In recent years, it is mu Jin Yan who is making money for her family. It is reasonable for the other party to find her. "In this case, Mu Jiayin should also come with Mu Jinyan. How could she live with us?" "It''s because the owners of the Mu family want to monitor not only mu Jinyan, but also the Qin family. And Mu Jiayin is the future daughter-in-law of the Qin family. It is natural for her to be with us "So it is." According to Li Yang, Mu Jiayin came here to stare at Qin and mujin, but anyin thinks it is not as simple as Li Yang said. Otherwise, Ding Hong will not say that the key to buy this time is mujiayin. Only when Ding Hong comes back can we know what is going on. Separated from Li Yang, anyin goes to the bar. It''s a cowboy bar. It feels good. Anyin takes a seat in front of the bar and orders a cocktail. The cocktails here are delicious, sour and sweet, like drinks. Anyin couldn''t drink out of the bar. She drank a glass of wine in one breath and ordered another. After drinking the second glass of wine, I found that the wine tasted sour and sweet, but the aftereffect was not small. After a while, I felt dizzy. Anyin didn''t like to be under the same eaves as mujiayin, and she was disgusted by the smell in the room, so she came out to find a place to stay. I wanted to drink some wine, calm down and think about something. As a result, after two drinks, I couldn''t think of anything. And feel very hot, is that kind of people particularly unbearable dry heat, take off the coat, that hot wire did not weaken at all, on the contrary, more and more intense. There''s something wrong with the wine. Anyin waved to the bartender, called the bartender over and asked in English, "this sprinkling has a great aftereffect?" ¡°NO¡£¡± The bartender shakes his head and tells her that the cocktail is a drink, not alcoholic. Anyin frowns. Although she can''t drink a lot, she won''t get drunk if she drinks two cups. Seeing anyin''s confused eyes, the bartender picked up an Yin''s glass and smelled it. He looked up at a table in the distance. There are two men sitting there. Two men are staring at an Yin, looking forward to it. The bartender remembered that the two men had just come to the bar to order wine. When he mixed them up, he turned his back to the bar and took the wine. The two men must have drugged the girl when she didn''t pay attention. The bartender can''t offend anyone openly. Naturally, he dare not say publicly that you have been drugged. With a professional smile on his face, he looked back and said, "this wine has no alcohol. But you don''t look very well. Do you want me to send you back to your room "No more." Anyin has a confused memory, but in addition to her IQ, she guesses that she has been hit by what the bartender said. However, it''s not clear who''s going to do it. Anyin knows that she can''t stay any longer. She gets up and walks unsteadily to the bar door. When they saw an Yin leave, they immediately followed. An Yin sees two people sneaking behind her from the mirror, and has already guessed that they did something to her. I just don''t know what the purpose of those two people was to give her medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 Anyin wanted to know whether they were in a bad mood or were instructed. Dizzy, very hot, but can withstand. Anyin left the bar and went outside the hotel instead of going upstairs. I don''t go far. I just stand at the door of the hotel. If there''s anything wrong, just call out and the waiter in the hotel can hear it. Then check the left and right, except for the two people who follow up, there is no other abnormal place. When the two saw an Yin looking back at them, they immediately showed a smile of unknown meaning. Anyin smiles and walks a few steps to the side, where she can''t be seen in the service of the hotel. Then he turned the numb needle on the ring in silence. When they saw an Yin laughing at them, they went to the dark again, thinking that an Yin was that kind of woman, and they couldn''t help but exchange their eyes. If they knew this girl was so popular, they didn''t have to worry about drugging her. They smile and approach anyin. "Beauty, alone?" "Yes." Anyin''s face was flushed and charming. The two people looked itchy, reaching for an Yin''s shoulder, "to play?" Anyin raised her hand to block the man''s hand and said, "how many of you?" The man laughed. "We two, beauty is not enough?" Is it just the two of you? Good. An Yin sneers in her heart. On the face actually does not show a color, "where to play?" "We''re staying in this hotel. Go to our room? Or your room. " Do you live here? Anyin knows something in her mind. She suddenly smiles and bullies the man. The man thinks that anyin is going to get close to him. The smile on his face is enlarged in an instant, but it is only for a moment. Her expression is stiff. She looks at an Yin with disbelief. An Yin smiles and pulls out the needle that goes into the person''s body. The man fell to his knees. Another sees Companion to kneel down suddenly, scared a jump, hastily go to pull companion, "how to return a responsibility?" Did not get a response, on the light, looked down, found that the companion has changed consciousness. He realized that his companion had been taken. Let go of the companion and immediately grab it to an Yin. In front of a flower, see an Yin a leg sweep. The speed of the kick was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it. He was immediately kicked, and his body was kicked back a few steps and pushed his back against the wall behind him. An Yin does not wait for him to stand firm, bullying body, elbow pressed the neck of that person, at the same time with the needle on the ring gently against his neck, "don''t move." The man felt that an Yin''s arm on his neck did not have much strength. However, he saw his companion''s attack with his own eyes. He knew that the ring on her finger was not ordinary and did not dare to move. An Yin face cold down, "say, why do you give me medicine?" The man''s eyelids jumped, "down What''s the medicine? " "Dishonest, isn''t it?" An Yin moved his hands and made a gesture to put the needle into his neck. The man was so scared that he yelled, "don''t tie it, don''t tie it." "If you don''t want to die, just say it." "We just want to play with you..." An Yin knew that these two people could not do much Kung Fu, that is, ordinary people. In addition, when she started to them, there was no movement around. I also think that these two people are really starting to see each other. Anyin hated such scum, but she was relieved. As long as it''s not from the people sent by twilight, she doesn''t pay attention to it. A needle goes down, before he faints, a fist swings out, hits heavily the person in front of the ground. Last night, I didn''t sleep until 6:30 in the morning. I didn''t get off the plane at 6:30, but I didn''t get off the plane until 6:30. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 An Yin looks at that person to fall, the corner of the mouth disdains ground to cast one. Scum. I want to call the police to clean up these two scum, but I feel more and more dizzy and uncomfortable. Anyin knows that she can''t hang out any more. Not caring to send the two scum to the official, he hurried back to the hotel. When he was fighting, his coat fell to the ground and he forgot to pick it up. When an Yin hit people just now, although she was not comfortable, she was still sober, but only a little time upstairs, she could not see the house number clearly. Room 208, Shengsheng yes, is regarded as room 206 where they live. Took out in the pocket for a long time, just remembered oneself did not bring the room card to come out. Ring the doorbell, no one opens the door. The heat and dryness of the body was even more unbearable. Some of them could not hold their breath. They stepped back to open the door. The doorknob caught the clothes. With a crash, they tore the neckline open, revealing half of their snow-white shoulders. Anyin frowned, stood up straight, impatiently adjusted the torn collar, but the tear was too big, no matter how she tossed, she would collapse, and could not cover the exposed half of her shoulder. Suddenly, an Yin couldn''t stand. She leaned against the wall and tried to stabilize her softer body. However, her body slipped down the wall. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell into a deep sleep. She didn''t know that Qin Jian had changed her room, and the room she changed was the one in front of her. Qin Jian and Li Yang came back from the outside and saw a dishevelled woman lying at the door of the room. Their first reaction was a woman who automatically delivered the door. Li Yang looked at Qin Jian and asked him, "general manager Qin, what should I do with this woman?" Qin Jian Leng hum, "I''m not a big benefactor who opens the porridge hall. I don''t have so much kindness. I''ll ask the security guard to drag him away." An Yin is half leaning against the door frame, and her leg blocks the door. Qin Jian steps directly from an Yin''s leg. At this time, an Yin groans uncomfortably. The voice into the ear, Qin Jian body a shock, quickly looked at the woman at the foot. Just at this time, an Yin looks up and her hair, covering her face, slips open to reveal her delicate little face. Anyin''s eyes are closed, her delicate eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and her small face is suffused with abnormal red. Anyin! Qin Jian is stunned, just want to bend down to see what an Yin is about. Anyin called out another man''s name -- guluan. Qin Jian pursed his lips, his eyes burning with anger. Li Yang, who was about to call the service desk, picked up an Yin in person and entered the room. Anyin smelled the man''s smell, and the fire in her body was burning immediately. She held him with her back hand, rubbed her head against his shoulder, and called out the man''s name in a low voice. Anyin is not drunk in thinking of guluan, but some things do not want to understand, especially with guluan. At this time, the consciousness is not clear, feng''er''s soul breath is stronger, will let her think of guluan in confusion, call out the name of guluan. Qin Jian was so angry that he threw an Yin on the ground. She opened her eyes with a dull hum of pain, and the tall figure of the man in front of her was the most powerful aphrodisiac for her. She smirked and rushed at him. He pinched her chin, pushed her away a little, forced her to look at himself, "I''m not a lone Luan." Anyin was in a daze. No matter what he said, he held it. His fingers clamped her chin like a pair of tongs and kept her away. "Who am I?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 Then, the two people were knocked unconscious in the corner by the police and sent to the doctor for examination. They were anesthetized with anesthetics. After the anesthetics, they were all right. When Li Yang arrived at the police station, the two men had not yet woken up, and they were still in the police station. The police had to wait for someone to wake up and then investigate the incident. From Li Yang''s description, Qin Jian has already guessed what happened. He has already asked Li Yang to come back, while another person is watching outside the police station. The corner of Qin''s mouth sparked a sneer. Die! Although the two men drugged anyin, which made an Yin unconscious, he had the opportunity to change their previous situation, but how could he let go of anyin''s idea and even the people who gave her medicine. Although an Yin has straightened out her memory and no longer confuses her and feng''er''s memory, she feels uncomfortable when she is drugged yesterday and has no image at all. At this time see Qin Jian look at her eyes is not right, all over the body like a needle in the same uncomfortable. At this time, the best way is to withdraw! "That If there is nothing else, I will first... " The word "gone" has not been spoken yet, but someone knocks at the door. Qin Jian takes back his sight from an Yin and strides to the door. Listen to the knock at the door, an Yin knew it was Li Yang. An Yin is confused. Instead of letting people in, he opens the door himself? When the door opened, Li Yang didn''t dare to look into the room. He just screwed a box in. "Miss anyin''s things are all here." An Yin was shocked. Her stuff? Looking at the box, it was her suitcase. Li Yang moved all her things here? Qin Jian nodded, closed the door, screwed the box in, put it in front of her, glanced at her exposed shoulder. The implication is that the clothes are here. If you want to change them, go and change them. "Why bring all my things?" If you just bring her a change of clothes, Li Yang just needs to bring her suitcase, instead of saying, "all her things are here." "You''re my fiancee and I share a room. What''s wrong?" "Ah?" "Don''t tell me, you haven''t remembered." If anyin''s memory has not been restored, she will not stand and talk to him with such a guilty heart, but accuse him of wrongdoing to his "sister" with grief and indignation. "This is not..." Anyin was embarrassed when she thought that she was her sister. "Is that you still want to have a room with mujiayin?" "It''s not, but mu Jiayin..." Mu Jiayin is still ill "Ding Hong is back. You don''t have to worry about mujiayin." "How is mujiayin now?" "Ding Hong accompanied her to the clinic for further treatment. It is said that there is nothing wrong with her." "Oh." Anyin breathes a sigh of relief. In fact, she doesn''t want to take care of mujiayin at all. However, Ding Hong said that the key to the success of this event lies in mujiayin. An Yin also wants to ask again, Qin Jian''s mobile phone rings. Qin Jian picks up the phone and walks away. Anyin never eavesdrop on Qin Jian''s phone calls. She pushes her suitcase aside, takes her clothes and goes to the bathroom to change them. Open the box, found that her things are here, even the toiletries are all picked up. Out of the bathroom, Qin Jian is wearing a coat, is about to go out, quickly took his bag, ready to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 Qin Jian turned back: "you stay here today, don''t go anywhere." "Why?" Anyin has been to the place for two days, but she doesn''t know the purpose of coming out this time. She is going to ask Ding Hong. "Stun people and run. You think no one knows if there is no monitoring?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian came to her, slender fingers raised her chin: "stay here, sleep more, Li Yang will give you food." Anyin was drugged. At that time, people were not awake, but it did not mean that they had no feeling. Moreover, when they were sober, they remembered exactly what they had done. Last night, Qin Jian was like a runaway horse, tossing her to death. Now the whole body is sour and painful. Every time I move, I feel uncomfortable. However, she can''t ignore the purpose of coming here because of this. "I have to find Hongjie." "She''ll come to see you if something happens." Qin Jian Mou son suddenly sank down, eyebrow inadvertently wrinkled. It was a good time to come out this time. Deacon Emory''s Secret auction today. According to the previous arrangement, there are three or four big buyers. And he and Mu Jin Yan are the main. But temporarily someone joined in and changed the state. The point is, because the man hasn''t arrived yet, Emory has delayed waiting for the man. It can be seen that the man''s status in the eyes of Emory''s top leaders is extraordinary. Qin Jian came to Emory to find something to appease anyin. Although, an Yin''s memory seems normal, but feng''er in an Yin''s body, is always a disaster. He has to let an Yin release her dependence on feng''er''s soul. In other words, he had to make an Yin live without feng''er''s pulse soul. Emory gave him a list of the goods he wanted. He is sure to get something like that. But according to the information he got, the mysterious man wanted the same thing. It''s a tricky business. But, no matter what, he has to get it, even by hook or by crook. Qin Jian is right. Ding Hong has something to do. She will come to her by herself. Professor Xiang will not let her go out for a stroll and let her come out. Naturally, he can let her out. They don''t stop looking for her when they need her. "Where are you going?" Qin Jian Shi ran looked at her and turned away. An Yin touched a snuff of ashes, suddenly feel all kinds of bad. But Qin Jian this pair of let her uncomfortable virtue, she has been watching for more than ten years, although can not be exempted from service, but can self hypnosis. It''s self abuse to argue with bastards. Anyin takes a deep breath and climbs back to bed. In her present situation, she would be happy to sleep a little longer. On the bed, see a new mobile phone on the head of the bed, with a piece of paper, "mobile phone with you." Anyin picked up the new mobile phone and habitually put her finger on the back of the fuselage. The phone screen lights up with a click. An Yin Zheng for a moment, just react, this mobile phone has input her fingerprint. She didn''t remember her fingerprinting her new cell phone. Then the fingerprint on her finger will only be set when she is asleep. Anyin thought of lying there naked and being fingerprinted by Qin Jian, her face lit up like two balls of fire. Open the address book, there is only one mobile phone number, Ding Hong''s new number. An Yin smile, that bastard although irritated, but the mind is still as cautious as before. PS: all the babies who have problems with anyin are good ones. Praise them. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 Send a text message to Ding Hong: Hongjie, how is mujiayin? Ding Hong wrote back: the doctor said that it was ok, but she still had to hang the needle for another day. She is hanging the needle now. An Yin: why does the success or failure of this event depend on Mu Jiayin? Ding Hong: Mu Jiayin is from the "Twilight good" school who stares at us. If she gives the news to "dushiliang", I don''t know what kind of demon moth will come out of "dushiliang". But if she is willing to change sides and help us to spread false news to twilight, then we will get twice the result with half the effort. An Yin frowns. Mu Jiayin hates her, and "dushiliang" is terrible. Mu Jiayin''s defection is tantamount to betraying him. If she is known by him, she will die miserably. Mu Jiayin is so afraid of "Twilight good" that it''s not easy to ask Mu Jiayin to help them. What can you do to make her change? Ding Hong: I can''t help it, but you man has. "You man" three words, let an Yin eyelid jump: what can he do? This is to admit that he is her man. This consciousness makes an Yin a little flustered. His man, she wants to defend more. Anyin''s eyes are dark. Ding Hong: I don''t know, but it seems that Mu Jiayin has a handle on him. Mu Jiayin is very worried about him. Anyin never doubted Qin Jian''s means, but still wanted to know what Qin Jian had to do to threaten Mu Jiayin. No matter what way, it shows that Qin Jian and Mu Jiayin are connected, which makes an Yin very uncomfortable. This is uncomfortable, which makes an Yin a little uneasy. When did she become so possessive of him? **** Mu Jinyan''s car stops at the police station gate, the door opens, and Bo Kun pushes Mu Jinyan out of the car. The director of the police department with two subordinates and the lawyer of Mu Jin Yan immediately met him. He flattered him and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to let Mr. Mu go there in person." Mu Jin said with a smile: "it is everyone''s duty to cooperate with the police." "Inside, please." The chief of police made way for the door. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin Yan into the police station. In a corner of the police station, two noisy people insisted that they were in a coma after being stabbed by a woman. Mu Jin Yan didn''t pay much attention to the two men, but the woman''s appearance described from their mouth was an Yin. What''s more, the place where anyin lives is the place where anyin lives. "What happened to those two men?" The evening Jin speech takes back the sight, asks the police chief. Mu Jin Yan has investment near Emory, so the chief of police also gets many advantages. See the evening Jin speech question, said the matter exactly. After listening to the evening Jin''s speech, she said: "since it happened at the door of the hotel, how is it going on? It''s not just a look at the monitoring." "The position they were standing in was just the dead corner of the surveillance. They only photographed three people walking past one another. After a while, the woman they mentioned returned to the hotel. As for the rest, they didn''t get any pictures. The evening Jin speech looked back at Bo Kun, Bo Kun will immediately find an excuse to go away. A few minutes later, Bo Kun returns to Mu Jin Yan and whispers the news in her ear. After listening to the words of the evening Jin, her face became gloomy. Chong Bokun moved his fingers, Bokun bent down, and Mu Jin said in his ear to command a few words. "I see." Bokun walked away again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 Wait for Bo Kun to go away, evening Jin Yan just follow the police chief to the secret archives. Take out a contract and hand it to Mu Jin. "Since this information can''t leave the secret room, I asked Mr. Mu to come in person." The chief of the police station was apologetic. The evening Jin speech nodded a head. Standing in front of the lawyer behind him, he took the secret contract from the police chief, read it carefully, and said to Mu Jin: "no problem." Mu Jin took over the contract and signed it. When he signs the contract, Bokun will be back. The lawyer stays to deal with the follow-up affairs, and Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin to leave. Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun come out of the secret room. The two men have not left yet, the police put down their pens, it seems that they have just finished the recording. The two men looked very arrogant, "we are here to invest in Emory, we have such a thing here, you must punish the women who hurt us." Police: "we have understood what you said. When we check, you will inform you immediately when we have news." "What we said is the truth. You should arrest people immediately. When you check and check, we will be killed in vain because of the delay and the escape of her." "Whether what you say is true or not, we must follow the procedure and need further investigation and verification. Don''t worry, we won''t let go of any bad people. " The two policemen didn''t immediately send someone to arrest them for trial. Some of them were not happy and some of them were swearing. The evening Jin speech sees here, the corner of the mouth slightly skims, draws out a trace of cold meaning. He left the police station, got on the car, and waited for the chief of the police department to leave. Then he looked at Bokun and said, "what''s the arrangement?" "All the young master''s orders are done." Mu Jin nodded. When the car starts, Mu Jin Yan looks at a person standing outside the police station. When he came, the man was there, staring at the police station. When he came out, the man was still standing there, and he didn''t even move his position. When the car was passing by the man, the evening Jin turned her head and looked at the direction that the man had been looking at. The eye direction is exactly the two people who just recorded the record. Mu Jin said softly: "ah Kun, check the bottom of this person." "Yes." Bokun took a picture through the glass and sent it out. Evening Jin speech of the car left the police station, but did not go far, stopped from the police station out of the only way to the roadside. A few minutes later, Bokun wrote back: "it''s at the police station." What did the porter stare at those two people for? The evening Jin speech eyes squint, he does not believe that the person is just a handyman. "Does he have another identity?" "Sell news occasionally to earn extra money." The evening Jin speech Mou son squint, so say, is someone to buy news from him. Who is that man? He has the answer. *** the two people stung by an Yin made a scene in the police station for a while. Seeing that the police insisted on investigating and refused to arrest an Yin immediately, they had no choice but to leave temporarily. They thought that the woman was drinking in the bar, maybe she was staying in the hotel. Why don''t you go back to the hotel first? Maybe you can meet me. Determined, they left the police station in a hurry. Not far away, someone came up to them, "you looking for someone?" "Who are you?" The two men were not happy to be blocked. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you find the person you want." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 "Do you know who we''re looking for?" The man took out his mobile phone and opened a photo on the phone, which was an Yin''s photo. The two eyes lit up. "You know where she is now." Although they guessed that anyin and they were staying in the same hotel, they were not sure, and it had been a night since they woke up. Even if she used to live in that hotel, she may not be there now. If someone knows her whereabouts and can find someone, of course. "I''ll show you." "Why did you help us find her?" The two men watched the passers-by warily and did not immediately follow them. An Yin in the picture is different from the clothes they wore when they saw her. "For this." The man rubbed his thumb and forefinger together and laughed vaguely, "when you find someone, can you give me some of this..." When they heard that it was for money, they relaxed their guard and said, "money is not a problem, but how do you know it''s her that we''re looking for?" An Yin in the picture is not the same as when they saw it. "Because when you were stabbed, I saw it." Witness? The two faces glowed with joy. It''s a matter of certainty if there is a witness. "We have money. If you can prove that she stabbed us with a needle, we can give you a lot of money." "Really?" "It''s true, of course. Otherwise, you can go to the police station with us now. " The two wanted to take the police directly to arrest them. "This..." The man hesitated. "What''s the problem?" Seeing that the man did not immediately agree, they became suspicious again. "When I saw her, she was about to leave. When I went to the police station, she had already left. If she leaves, you''ll give me money, too? " If you can''t find it, give me fart money. Emory is a small country and it''s too easy to leave the country. If someone left Emory, they couldn''t find anyone else. They immediately changed their minds and found people first and then caught them. "You lead the way." "Follow me." The man walked ahead. They quickly followed. When they left the police station, they felt that something had suddenly hit them on the back of their heads. As soon as they were dark, they knew nothing about it. Two men, one with a baseball bat in his hand. They looked at the two men who had fallen, put away their baseball bats, picked them up, and walked to the van that had stopped in front of them. Open the door and throw it in. The three got on the bus and left. A few meters away, Mu Jin Yan sat in the car, coldly watching the two people being thrown into the van, waiting for the car to drive away, and looking at the figure standing in the dark, her eyes went deep. Bokun watched the van go away and asked, "young master, are you going?" "Go." The evening Jin speech takes back the sight. The car pulled away slowly. The evening Jin speech turns back, sees that person standing in the dark place, takes out the mobile phone to make a phone call. Bokun then saw the man, "young master, it seems that someone is watching us." "He''s not spying on us." "Is that?" Evening Jin speech refers to the front of the van far away. Bokun got it. The man was staring at the two men. Now that they have been intercepted, he will naturally report to his master. "Whose man would he be?" "Qin!" The evening Jin says thin lips. Bo Kun was stunned slightly, and he knew it. Even though Qin Jian didn''t know it at that time, they also knew it soon afterwards. After Qin Jian knew that, naturally, he would not let go of those two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 It is said that the two men had been sleeping in the police station before. No matter how crazy Qin Jian is, he will not engage in other countries'' police stations. So we''ll send someone to watch. Wait until the two men leave the police station. Unexpectedly, the man they were staring at was intercepted by the young master. **** when the two men woke up, they felt pain in the back of their heads. They reached out and felt that their hands were tied behind their backs and could not move. Then it was found that they were tied back to back. This discovery, let two people take a surprise, look to the left and right. There are a lot of broken things around, which looks like an abandoned warehouse. Want to cry, but the mouth is sealed by tape, can not make a sound, can only make a low whine. The dull sound of the door opened. Together they looked in the direction of the door. It was the person who showed them the picture just now, and immediately realized that they were caught. They think each other wants money, they struggle, they want to talk. The man went up to them and looked at them for a moment, but without tearing the tape off their mouths, he said nothing and sat down on one of the chairs to doze off. Half an hour later. Qin Jian enters the warehouse. The evening Jin speech raises head, and Qin Jian four eyes opposite. After a while, Qin Jian''s mouth a hook, showing a smile. Evening Jin Yan looked at the corner of Qin Jian''s mouth, and there was no expression on her face. She said, "why, don''t you want this gift?" Qin Jian picks eyebrow, "you know, no matter what you plan, I have to accept this gift, don''t you?" The evening Jin talks to smile for a while, be regarded as acquiescence, "the person gave you, next, want how to handle, with you." Qin Jian nodded. In the evening, Jin follows the warehouse. The door of the inner warehouse opened and they went in. When the two men who were tied saw the warehouse door open, they immediately looked at the door and saw several people coming in from the door. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan''s powerful aura immediately attracted their attention. They are businessmen, and Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan are the top figures in the business world. They have never met me, but they have also seen photos and TV. Recognize Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan, eyes show confusion, do not understand how to provoke such two people. Qin Jian rushed to his subordinates behind him and made a gesture. His subordinates came forward and twisted the two men and threw them in front of Qin Jian. And tear the seal off their mouths. "Why do you want us here?" The two were free to ask questions at once. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and called out an Yin''s photo, "she, remember?" Those two people in the heart a Deng, if not Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan''s identity put here, they would think that it was the woman who asked someone to clean them up. Qin Jian had no patience to wait for their reply, and said coldly, "you are really brave enough to fight my woman''s idea." The faces of the two changed. At that time, an Yin went to the bar alone, and most of the women who went to the bar alone were either looking for excitement or fishing for a winner. Anyin is very beautiful. The more beautiful a woman is, the more selective she is. They were afraid that an Yin would be too picky, and that they could not fix her, so they prescribed medicine on her, so as to avoid unnecessary complications. I never dreamed that the woman they thought was Qin Jian''s. "We didn''t know she was your woman, just..." I just saw her alone, so I had a bad heart! Qin Jian''s face became colder and colder. He didn''t listen to their nonsense and turned to look at the evening Jin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 "If you''ve got these two people here, you don''t have any plans for the next step." "The next step, of course. But it depends on whether San Shao wants to do it by himself or if he wants me to do it for you. " The evening Jin speech annoys these two people to hit an Yin idea, has the heart to extinguish these two people, but said is to give him. In case someone knows in the future, Mu Jin Yan can use him as an excuse to cover up his anger and protect his identity. If Mu Jin Yan really has another identity. Qin Jian smiles. This favor, he leads. "In this case, let''s see your method first. If it''s not interesting, I''ll do it myself." "Please wait and see." Mu Jin Yan made a gesture to Bo Kun. Qin Jian walked away and sat down on a chair in the corner. He took out a cigarette lighter and put it in his mouth. The metal lighter clanked and ignited, and the smoke curled around. Bokun came forward and looked at the two men coldly, "say, do you want to solve the problem in a gentle way, or do you want to cut the mess with a quick knife?" "Wen In a gentle way. " The two men were frightened by this, thinking that the other side''s mild way was to use money to solve the problem. They didn''t think that Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan were people who did not lack money. "It''s your choice." Bokun made a gesture behind him, and immediately someone carried a huge thing covered with cloth. From the appearance, it looked like a jar. The two did not know what it was and looked at each other. Someone uncovered the cloth over it. A huge glass jar appeared in front of the crowd. The two men looked at the contents of the glass jar, and their hair was numb. The box contained half a box of Emory''s little snakes. This kind of snake is only the size of a toothpick, but it eats blood. It likes to eat the flesh and blood of the news. When it smells the blood, it will bite like crazy. Every bite can bite off a piece of human even the belt meat. Whether it is a person or an animal, if there is a wound on the body and there is such a small snake nearby, they will be attracted. The most terrible thing is that in order to eat fresh flesh and blood, they will drill down the wound and parasitize on people or animals. If they are not removed surgically, they will remain in human and animal bodies until the host dies. They bite in the body, can make the body more than death. However, this kind of snake is very rare, even in Emory is not easy to meet. I don''t know where the other party got so many of these little snakes. Although they don''t know where each other gets so many of these snakes, they know that each other has brought so many small snakes out, which is definitely not for them to see. "What are you going to do The two men turned pale with fear. Bokun picked up a short knife and gently scratched on them with the tip of the knife, "prick hundreds of eyes on you, and then throw you into this jar." Hearing this, they were scared to urinate. Even if you pierce an eye, as long as there is blood flowing out, the snake can also get into their bodies and chew them even if there is blood flow. If you don''t get to the hospital in time, cut off the skin and take out the snake, they can get into the internal organs and bite to the places that can''t be bitten. There is only one way to die. By hundreds of small snakes into the body, what will be like, they even dare not think about. "Don''t you say it in a gentle way?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 "That''s the gentle way." Bokun throws his knife to his subordinates. His subordinates held down the two men, stripped them of their clothes, and with a dagger, they were going to prick them. "Wait Wait The two men were scared out of their wits. Man, stop. "What''s the way you say it''s not gentle?" "Cut off your hands and feet and throw them into the jar." Subordinates look at two people, facial expressionless. The remaining blood on the two faces was gone. "We were wrong. We should die. We dare not. Please let us go." Evening Jin speech sneer, still want to later? He turned his head and looked at Qin Jian, who was sitting quietly in the corner. "Do you want to watch here or go out for a cup of tea with me?" "Tea." Qin Jian got up. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian to leave the warehouse together. Seeing Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan leave together, the two men feel relieved that they have let them go. But then, as soon as the warehouse door is closed, the knife light flickers and the body aches. Outside the warehouse, a wooden box is used as a table. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan sit face to face on both sides of the box. Bo Kun put on the tea set, evening Jin words not anxious not slow brew pot of tea. The continuous screams in the warehouse had no effect on him. His movements are elegant, clear and refined, just like an intriguing painting, as if those screams did not exist at all. Because of his existence, the shabby to dilapidated warehouse has lost the sense of poverty, and all the dilapidated scenes are automatically filtered. Qin Jian raised his eyelids and looked at the youth opposite him. Clean to spotless people, who would have thought that he should be such a down to the hands of a person. Evening Jin Yan brew tea, put the tea in front of Qin Jian, made a please action. Qin Jian took a sip of tea. Anyin and mujinyan are both good at tea ceremony and make good tea. On the tea ceremony, an Yin is already excellent, but mu Jin Yan''s tea art is higher than an Yin. Anyin makes tea, giving people a warm feeling. And drink tea with the evening Jin Yan, but in the quiet there is a strong momentum. Before I didn''t doubt the identity of Mu Jin Yan, I didn''t feel too much, but now I feel that there are too many similarities between mu Jin Yan and an Yin. They also have a strong survivability, can endure and be calm in front of the enemy. However, Mu Jin''s words are more cruel than an''s Qin Jian finished drinking the tea in his hand, put down the cup, looked at the evening Jin and said: "what do you want?" Mu Jin said to call him, not just let him see the play. "Send anyin away." Evening Jin speech tone is very light, wash tea again, pour tea, do not see Qin Jian. Qin Jian frowned. He also wants to send anyin away, but anyin won''t go. Evening Jin words holding the pot again poured tea, and so on poured tea, just raised his eyelids to look at Qin Jian, "sometimes, you can use some improper means." Qin Jian looked at Mu Jin and said, "reason." "She''ll be a drag on you here, won''t she?" There is no wave in the tone of Mu Jin''s speech. Qin Jiandan looked at the evening Jin words, the same light on the face without any expression, "or, what you want to say is that she is here, I can''t protect her." The evening Jin speech smile, acquiesce. "Anyin, I''m not the one who can see me off if I want to. Even if I send her away by improper means, she is a woman who comes back on her own The evening Jin speech is silent. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 After a good while, evening Jin speech just slowly open a mouth, "I know." Qin Jianjing looked at Mu Jin and said: "I also hope to send her away, but I can''t help her." The evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, silently poured the tea to Qin Jian, no longer said what. Qin Jian looks at the evening Jin speech, suddenly has a kind of inexplicable sadness, as if to see was abandoned by Xia Xin, helpless wandering in the snow, frozen to death of Xiao an Yin. What evil did the family do to these two children. "Mu Jin said, maybe we can stand on the same front." Qin Jian looks at Mu Jin''s words with a serious tone. "Maybe." Mu Jin smiles and takes a breath to relax his heavy mood. He feels that Qin Jian has already guessed his identity. Guess, however, is not confirmation. In addition, Qin Jian''s behavior, even if guessed, but has not been confirmed, will not tell anyone, including an Yin. As long as anyin doesn''t know. One of them, brother and sister, can live like a human being. The screams inside the warehouse stopped. When the door of the warehouse was opened, Qin Jian smelled a bloody smell mixed with stench. It can be imagined that the two men were in the same flow of urine and feces at this time. Qin Jian frowned. Glancing at the inner warehouse, only two heads were exposed in the VAT. The two heads drooped over the rim of the VAT. They had fainted, but the expression on their faces was distorted by pain. It can be seen that many of them suffered from syncope. Mu Jin said this move poison! Subordinates went to the evening Jin words in front of, "second master, people fainted." The evening Jin speech nodded a head, put down the tea cup, looked to Qin Jian, "I want to go in to have a look, do you want to come together?" "No Qin Jian got up and said, "I''ll take this gift. Nothing else. I''ll go first "I asked you to come today and have one more thing to say to you." "Go ahead." "If there''s something I want in this space, I won''t give up." "The same." "Good." Two people and four eyes are opposite. If we do not give in to each other, we will compete fairly. Qin Jian left, Mu Jin Yan left all the people outside the warehouse and entered the inner room alone. Bokun shut the door. Mu Jin Yan picked up a wooden stick lying on the broken table next to him, picked up one of the men''s chin and raised his head. The other hand picked up the water cup on the table and pointed it to the man''s face. When the man woke up, he opened his eyes in a daze. Suddenly, he saw the flowers blooming in front of him. Before he could see what was going on, his head became more confused. In the next moment, his brain became blank. All the things happened before were forgotten. Once his eyes were closed, he fell into a coma again, even deeper than he had just slept. Another way to get rid of mujin''s memory is to leave the warehouse. "To the door of the hospital." "Yes." Bo Kun came up and pushed Mu Jin to leave the warehouse: "young master, do you think Qin Jian will rob us?" "It''s not that he''s robbing us, it''s that thing. We have to give it to him." Bokun was frightened. "Don''t you want it, young master?" That thing can not be met, and it is the key thing to cure Jin''s leg. If they don''t want it, then his leg will not be cured? "No, I don''t want it." "But you just said that there is something you want, and you won''t let it." Is it not the medicine that the young master wants? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 "I don''t know. How could Qin Jian help me with this play?" Mu Jin smiles. "Acting?" Evening Jin speech smile, no longer speak. Mu Shichang never stopped trying him. This time, Mu Jiayin was sent out to stare at the Qin family and him. The research center of dushichang has super first-class technology, and it is the virus that they have made. Naturally, they know what needs to be restrained. What he wants to do is going to the critical moment, and he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of it. Bo Kun looks at the smile from the corner of her mouth and feels like a needle in her heart. In the past, he also felt that it was more important than anything to bring down Dushi Chang, but looking at Mu Jin''s words that he could not even use his own body in order to overthrow him, he suddenly began to doubt whether they were worth it or not. Mu Jin Yan knows what Bo Kun thinks and sighs. Bokun is not cruel enough. He can''t tell Bokun everything. "Let''s go." "Yes." **** anyin was alone in the room, bored and turned on the TV. A piece of news jumped out. Half an hour ago, two people appeared at the entrance of Emory hospital, dying. After rescue, hundreds of small snakes were taken from their bodies. By the time they got to the hospital, they had lost consciousness. But after waking up, there is no memory. It is suspected that the spirit was hurt by a snake, resulting in amnesia. Marcel still recognized two people in his face that day. That kind of small snake is extremely rare. Even if emmerit has it, the number will not be large. It is strange that hundreds of snakes can be taken out from one person. Her intuition was artificial. Then he thought that Qin Jian had gone out and had not come back. Is it related to him going out? If so The heart beat open. The door opened. An Yin looks up and sees Qin Jian coming in from outside. Two people line of sight to go up, Qin Jian Mou son slightly dim for a while. "Why not sleep?" Anyin doesn''t answer and looks at the TV screen. Qin Jian walked into the room, glanced at the TV, saw the news, took off his coat without expression and sat down on the sofa. "Did you do it?" An Yin asked in a low voice. "No Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Jian stares at her, "you don''t want them to be like this." "I don''t want to..." "Who did it? Any questions?" An Yin is stunned. What does that mean? Is it because he didn''t do it? Without waiting for an Yin to ask questions, Qin Jian got up and went into the bathroom. When anyin heard the sound of water coming out of the bathroom, she felt an indescribable taste in her heart. "You Bao, am I wrong?" "The master is soft hearted." An Yin silence, she is not soft hearted, just don''t want Qin Jian to do those cruel things for her. Because the more he did for her, the greater the backlash he would receive when the relationship between Qin Mu and his family broke up. She was afraid, afraid that he was like a lone Luan. Sealed by the people. The biggest harm is not physical injury, but mental pain caused by being blocked by the clansmen. There is a knock at the door. In the heart, Ann opened the door and took a deep breath. Seeing evening Jiayin standing at the door, she frowned. "What can I do for you?" "Are you alone?" Mu Jiayin asks, her eyes directly over anyin and looks into the room. There is no one in the room, but there is a light in the bathroom. Then the sight fell on the men''s coat on the sofa. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 An Yin follows the line of sight of Twilight Jiayin, looks to Qin Jian''s coat, and then to the bathroom. She has no intention to conceal and Qin Jian roommate, but do not want to see the evening Jiayin Qin Jian from the bathroom appearance. It''s not that Mu Jiayin knows about her ambiguous relationship with Qin Jian, but simply doesn''t want Mu Jiayin to see Qin Jian''s body. Looking back, he said coldly, "what does it have to do with you?" Their relationship has never been harmonious enough to talk about private affairs. Mu Jiayin was very ill yesterday. Now she has recovered a little, and immediately recovered her usual frankness. "The marriage between you and him is only said by the old man and has not been announced. It can change at any time. Don''t think you are Qin''s little grandmother. " "My marriage to him has not been announced, but the marriage between you and Qin Xiu is well known. Am I right? The future second sister-in-law... " Anyin deliberately bit the words "future second sister-in-law" very seriously. The implication is that although the relationship between her and Qin Jian may change, her twilight and Jiayin can''t change. She is the fact that she is Qin''s sister-in-law. Looking at the friendly smile on anyin''s face, Mu Jiayin was so angry that her lungs almost burst. She glared at an Yin and turned away. Anyin slammed the door. Turn around, but see the bathroom door do not know when to open, Qin Jian stands at the door, Shi Shi ran looking at her. Obviously, he heard what she said just now. An Yin was embarrassed for a moment, "it''s mujiayin..." Qin Jian did not speak, went to the sofa and sat down, his head against the back of the sofa behind him, closed his eyes to nourish his mind. I''ll see Mu Jinyan tonight. Although he told Mu Jin Yan directly that he couldn''t meet the requirements put forward by Mu Jin Yan, his heart was full of ups and downs and was not calm. Mu Jin said that he was extremely cautious, but he would not easily do anything that might expose his identity. But the evening Jin speech proposed to him, let an Yin go. In order to hide the identity, there is no special situation, Mu Jin said will not interfere with an Yin. So what''s going to happen? The unknown pattern made Qin Jian feel uneasy. An Yin saw Qin Jian''s eyelids a little pale blue. He would not have been so tired. Anyin is a little distressed. She goes to get a dry towel and goes to Qin Jian. She kneels on the sofa with half legs and wipes his head. "Is there any trouble?" "No Qin Jian reached out and took an Yin in his arms. "Don''t move. Your hair is all wet." Anyin struggles to get up. Qin Jian doesn''t care whether his hair is dry or wet, but he has something to think about. He doesn''t want to embarrass anyin. He slightly relaxes his arm, but he doesn''t let her go completely. Anyin can only kneel on both sides of his body with his legs apart, raise his hand and wipe it up for him. This pose makes them very close. Qin Jian smelled the delicate fragrance from her body. Even if it is not a special time, she is also very fragrant, not the kind of seductive fragrance, very fresh and elegant, smell very comfortable. Qin Jian couldn''t help tightening his arms and hugging her. Anyin pushed the man''s broad shoulder, but he couldn''t move it. He could only let him hold her and continue to wipe his head. Qin Jian''s face buried in her heart, slowly inhaled, smelling only her fragrance, the chaos gradually subsided, but the evil fire in the body was gradually raised. An Yin takes a free hand and presses the restless hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 When it''s over again, an Yin doesn''t even have the strength to think. When he''s finished, she goes to sleep. When Qin Jian goes down from anyin, he pulls the quilt and covers anyin. His sight falls on her abdomen. She hasn''t had her period for a long time, but she didn''t respond to the test. Qin Jian''s hand gently covered her abdomen. Is it possible that it is not accurate? Maybe after I go back, I should take her to the hospital for another test. If you can have a child Qin chucked his lips. No matter what happens in the future, this child will become her talisman. Moreover, even if he had something to do with her children, she could still live. Qin Jian never looked at life and death in the eyes before, but now he does not want to die, because he can no longer guard her. At this moment, he suddenly realized the despair of guluan. At that time, Gu Luan and feng''er could give up their family, and they could leave completely. And if there is no family force, guluan should be able to live well with her beloved woman in an unknown place. Unfortunately, guluan and feng''er can''t let go, and finally fell into a desperate situation, a thousand years after being sealed, people and ghosts have different paths. Qin Jian drooped his eyes and looked at the sleeping little woman in his arms. He and she are only afraid that the situation is worse than guluan and Fenger. Gu Luan and feng''er are separated only by the family''s Kan, and an Yin and he are separated not only by the family, but also by the cup on his body. He can ignore the cup in his body, but an Yin can''t. Once his family knew the real situation of poisoning, where would they give anyin a way to live. If he insists, the end of Gu Luan and feng''er is the end of him and an Yin. Qin Jian took a deep breath and couldn''t get rid of the confusion in her heart. After looking at an Yin''s sleeping face for a long time, he sighed and hugged her tightly. He is not afraid of the heaven and the earth. No matter what happens to him, it is not a matter. But when facing anyin, he feels powerless from time to time. Qin Jian kisses her forehead, lips close to her sweat wet forehead, fragrance, her warm body temperature bursts on his lips, all the touch with her, let him nostalgia to let go. On the way back, he received a message from Mu Jin. Mu Jin said that he had a way to eliminate an Yin''s memory, an Yin had no memory, he could arrange. At the moment when he saw the text message, he really hoped to erase her memory. Without memory, he could not remember who she was and who he was. She would not have those scruples. He could come back with her again. However, when he thought that she had no memory, the past they had together would disappear in her mind. She did not even know who he was, and his heart could not stop the pain. Qin Jian''s lips move down, kiss her lips, heart a burst of sour. Let you forget me, I am not willing! His touch, let an Yin subconsciously avoid, turn over, back to him. Qin Jian arm around her back, from behind her embrace, cheek gently against her back, smell the fragrance of her hair, closed his eyes. If not, let her forget. This thought, let his heart ache irresistible. But if it comes to a situation that he can''t control, maybe this is the only way to go. Now he only hoped that guluan and "Twilight good" would not go too close, and they would not join hands to deal with the Qin family so quickly that they could give him more time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 This night, an Yin sleeps very uneasily. She dreams about the abnormal experimental base and her childhood brother, who is tied to the operating room. On the operating table, several people are wearing surgical clothes and stretching their scalpels to his brother. "No --" "no --" "no!" An Yin suddenly woke up, there is no operating table, no brother, is a pair of deep eyes of concern. She looked at the black eyes in front of her, but her mind stayed in the picture when the blade of the scalpel fell into her brother''s chest. The child''s face in the dream suddenly turned into the face of Mu Jin Yan. Brother, Mu Jin Yan? Why is this? Do you think every day and dream at night? Or is the dream implying something to her? An Yin looks at Qin Jian in a daze. "What''s the matter? Had a nightmare? " Qin Jian holds her all is the cold sweat small face, examines her, she looks at her, but the line of sight actually looked through his body, did not look at him, did not know what was thinking. Anyin heard the man''s familiar voice and came back. It''s a dream. An Yinchang shuddered and leaned softly towards the man in front of him, his head resting on his broad shoulder, and smelling his unique man flavor, his heart gradually calmed down. "Well, I had a nightmare." "What did you dream of?" "I dreamed of my brother." Anyin didn''t hide it from him. "At that time, he was only a few years old and was fixed on the operating table. He was surrounded by several people with scalpels. They were about to open his brother''s chest." "It''s just a dream. Don''t be afraid." Qin Jian thought of the evening Jin words, eyes dark down. "My brother is still alive, isn''t he?" Anyin thought of her mother''s words, "whether your brother is alive or not, don''t look for it." At that time, "Twilight" appeared in the experimental base. Therefore, she thinks that the relationship between the robbery of her mother and her brother is inseparable. Tiger poison does not eat the son. But the old man even wanted to get rid of her and her brother. Is it because Twilight doesn''t think their biological father is him? In addition to this explanation, an Yin can''t understand why the "Twilight good" should attack their brother and sister. At that time, she was just a baby, but her brother already knew. He witnessed the whole thing. If the old man really took part in it and knew that his brother was alive, he would probably have killed him. Because my brother is the only legitimate son of the twilight family. The Mu family attaches great importance to blood, especially the pure blood. Even though he was the head of the family, he killed his own blood, which inevitably caused the anger of the whole Mu family. Therefore, if "Twilight" knows his brother''s whereabouts, the first thing he must do is to kill people. She suspects that Mu Jinyan is her brother, but she is in a very special situation, and she just suspects, without any evidence, she can not easily say it. In order to avoid disaster from the mouth, a careless, the evening Jin words pushed to the blade. Qin Jian gently pursed his lips. Mu Jin Yan does not let an Yin know his identity in order to protect an Yin. Anyin has no ability to protect herself, and now tell her that it is not good for her. Qin Jian reached for an Yin''s shoulder and put her in his arms. He said softly, "well." Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jian to tell her where her brother was, but the sound of "um" made her feel at ease. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 Mu Jiayin bumps a snuff in anyin''s room and slams the door. Ding Hong is sitting on the sofa chatting with the ordinary video. Hearing the sound of door slamming, she looks up and sees Mu Jiayin come back with a black face. She doesn''t want to bring negative emotions to her son. She kisses the screen and turns off the video. Mu Jiayin glanced at Ding Hong and went straight back to her room. Ding Hong rolled her eyes. Although Professor Xiang has excellent medical skills, he is respected wherever he goes. But emery discovered alien space and wanted to make a lot of money. In order to ensure a good selling price, only invite the world''s top business tycoons. Xiang Shaolong has always been indifferent to money. Although his medical skills are very good, he will not deliberately use medical skills to encircle money. Although he is not short of money, but with his financial resources, he still can not receive emery''s invitation. But he received news that the discovery of the alien space has what he wanted - blood lotus of ten thousand years. Ten thousand years of snow lotus is very rare and rare. He has been searching for it for more than twenty years, and only got one. And that ten thousand year old snow lotus has been used almost. Now the solution of virus has just made a breakthrough. He is in urgent need of fresh Saussurea involucrata. He can''t miss the chance of this exotic auction. Qin Mu and his family are business tycoons, and both will be invited. Xiang Shaolong could only participate in the auction with the help of Qin family P. But the Qin family asked him to contact the Qin family and the Mu family at the same time. Through the relationship between Qin Mu and his family, he participated in the auction. Xiang Shaolong knows that he needs ten thousand years of snow lotus, and the people in the base also need it. What the Qin family did was to take this opportunity to test the twilight family. So Xiang Shaolong contacted the twilight family and asked them not to rob him of what he wanted. Mu Shichang agreed and put forward the conditions at the same time. The condition is to let Mu Jiayin go with us. Although it was Mu Jin Yan who received the invitation, she could not disobey him. Xiang Shaolong understands that Mu Shichang does this to let Mu Jiayin stare at their people and see what they want. If Mu Shichang is a person from the base and knows that he wants ten thousand years of snow lotus, he will know that he is studying the virus in the base. Xiang Shaolong''s research should never be known to others. But in order to avoid the evening family from robbing him, he can only promise. As for how not to let Mu Jiayin know what they are buying, I will consider it later. Xiang Shaolong had a special patient who needed to be followed up, so he sent an Yin and Ding Hong to Emory. Ding Hong is no longer happy with twilight Jiayin, but the task has to be completed. He got up and went to the door of Mu Jiayin''s room and knocked on the door. The evening fine sound is angry, hears the knock on the door, is more angry, suddenly opens the door, "knock the soul!" Ding Hong sneered in her heart. If it was not for the sake of those medicines, with the attitude of Mu Jiayin, she would not be able to eat it all. Handed a note to Mu Jiayin, "someone wants to see you tomorrow. This is the address." "Who is it?" Although Mu Jiayin is full of fire, his task is to stare at Ding Hong and they dare not fight with her too rigidly and suppress her temper. "Qin Jian." Ding Hong''s tone is indifferent. As soon as Mu Jiayin''s eyes brighten, she grabs the note on Ding Hong''s hand. There is only one print address on the note. "If he asked me to meet, why didn''t he give me the address in person?" "Then you have to ask him." Ding Hong has no good tone. I can''t even see my face. How can I ask? The evening fine sound hates to grind one''s teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 "Then why should I believe you? He asked me out?" Although Mu Jiayin has not seen Qin Jian''s handwriting, the address on the note is printed, not even handwritten. "You can''t believe it. Anyway, I''ll change it. You can go or not." Ding Hong is too lazy to talk to Mu Jiayin again. She turns back to her room and slams the door. Mu Jiayin frowned in displeasure, but just for a moment, her brow was relaxed and she looked down at the note in her hand. She could meet Qin Jian. These little things are really not worth mentioning. The next day, mujiayin dressed up and went to the date in advance. The western country style bar room, the sentiment is good. Is it because of the aggravation of Qin Jian''s poison that she was asked to come to such an emotional place? Mu Jiayin, like this, couldn''t help laughing. The sound of footsteps stopped at the door, and Mu Jiayin''s excited heart would jump out of her chest. I quickly cut my hair and sat down again, one hand on the table supporting chin, the other hand playing with the water cup on the table. Casual, but with a trace of laziness. She knows her own angle. At the moment of opening the door, she raises her eyes slightly, and the other party can see her most charming side. As long as the normal man in that respect, it is difficult not to be moved when she looks like this. Qin Jian still has her cup in her body. If his cup breaks out, it is impossible to resist her charm. As soon as the modeling was finished, there was a knock on the door. The other party did not wait for her to reply, he opened the door of the private room. Mu Jiayin raised her eyes and saw the man standing at the door. All the expressions on her face froze. Li Yang in a professional gray suit, with a bag in his hand, looked like he was out on business. Why is it Li Yang, Qin Jian''s assistant, rather than Qin Jian? Mu Jiayin looks behind Li Yang. Li Yang is the only one who doesn''t see Qin Jian. Li Yang ignored the change of expression on Mu Jiayin''s face, closed the door of the private room, went to Mu Jiayin''s face and saluted her slightly, "Miss mu." "What about Qin?" "General manager Qin has another appointment." "And when will he come?" Mu Jiayin''s face became a little ugly. Li Yang thought, how can we Qin Zong come to see you, but he won''t say this, his face is professional courtesy, "he can''t come." "He can''t come. What are you doing here?" Mu Jiayin''s face suddenly became cold. Qin Jian stood her up because she went to meet others? Besides, even if he has something important that can''t be pushed off, he can make another appointment with her. He''s not coming. Call an assistant. What''s the call? Mu Jiayin was so angry that her lungs would explode. "Mr. Qin asked me to discuss a deal with Miss mu." "What qualifications do you have to talk to me?" The expression on Li Yang''s face did not change because of Mu Jiayin''s insult. He still politely saluted Mu Jiayin and turned away. Mu Jiayin looks at Li Yang walking towards the door, stunned. What''s the situation? He didn''t come to talk about a deal with her. As a result, he left without even saying what kind of deal it was? Even if he was a slave, he would have to look like a 258 million. At the moment of seeing Li Yang, Mu Jiayin gets angry and rushes to the top of his head, but when he sees Li Yang turning his head, he immediately calms down. Li Yang is Qin Jian''s confidant, he offended him fiercely, he ran to Qin Jian to blow what wind, to her extremely disadvantageous. Besides, it''s Li Yang, which shows that Qin Jian has something to look for. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 Anyway, she needs to know what Qin Jian is looking for. "Stop." Although Mu Jiayin tolerated this tone, she thought that Li Yang was only Qin Jian''s assistant, and she still didn''t have a good tone for Li Yang. Li Yang stops, turns around and looks at Mu Jiayin without expression. He doesn''t take the initiative to ask her what''s wrong with her. If you want to say something, you can say it, but you don''t want to say it''s pulled down. Mu Jia is more angry, but at the same time, she feels that things are not as optimistic as she thought before. "Who let you go?" "I''m here to talk about the agreement with Miss mu on behalf of Qin. Since Miss Mu doesn''t want to talk, I don''t need to stay." "If you can''t finish the task, aren''t you afraid you can''t go back and tell Qin Jian?" "General manager Qin has said that he can talk about achievements. If he can''t, he doesn''t have to be forced." There is no need to force, that is, there is no need to do so. Mu Jiayin''s face became more and more ugly. But at the same time, it''s calmer. Pack up your assumptions and throw them away. "What agreement?" Since Qin Jian wants to discuss an agreement with her, he needs her. As long as he needs her, she has the chips. Li Yang did not immediately answer, but returned to the table, sat down in the seat opposite mujiayin, opened the file bag, took out a document and put it in front of Mu Jiayin. Murakami picked up the contract and didn''t write a detailed agreement. "What is that?" "Mr. Qin said that he had a way to get rid of your cup." "No way." "The cup was made by you, but Mr. Qin didn''t have any influence because of the cup you placed. Apart from the cup having been removed, can miss Mu have a second answer?" The evening sound is silent. She could confirm that the cup was a success, and the effect was very fierce. During this time, she had to endure like death. But Qin Jian seemed to have nothing. Although she also believed that Qin Jian was determined and could control the desire brought by the cup with her own determination. However, with her violent bouts, she began to doubt the idea. Male cup attack is not only for her desire, when the cup deep, as long as a mother, see, will be unable to control, but only with her to suppress the cup attack. When she sees a male dog, her eyes will turn green when she sees a male dog. Qin Jian can''t have no reaction. It''s very likely that Qin Jian, like Li Yang said, was relieved. There is no absolute thing in the world. Although pearls say that this cup has no solution, they have no solution. It is not necessarily that others can not. If the cup in Qin Jian''s body is really solved, only she will suffer later. She took the cup to tie Qin Jian, not to wear a shackle that made her breathless. "What can he do?" "The antidote can be given to miss mu, but there are conditions." "What conditions?" There is no free lunch in the world. When Li Yang spoke, Mu Jiayin knew that they would negotiate with her. "We know the purpose of Miss Mu''s coming to Emory." "And then?" The purpose of her coming is to stare at the people like Qin Jian, who can think of them as long as they have long heads. "As long as Miss mu can do what we say, the day she leaves Emory will be the day when she will give you the antidote." Why does Mu Jiayin believe you? "Because miss Mu has no other way but to trust us." "How can I know if the medicine you give can really relieve the cup?" "If it works, you''ll know." PS: it was 4:30 when I got home yesterday. I was tired and became a dog. After sleeping for a long time, I was still sleepy. I went to bed early today, and I started to work hard tomorrow. I''ll have a little blast in a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 Mu Jiayin didn''t believe Li Yang''s words completely, but his heart was alive. If she can get rid of the cup, she will no longer suffer from this crime, and there will be no hidden danger because of the cup. "What do you want me to do?" Although Mu Jiayin wants to get rid of the cup, she is afraid that what she gives is not proportional to her harvest. After all, twilight is not so easy to deal with. If you don''t, you''ll lose your life. "It''s very simple. During the auction, Miss mu can sleep on the auction floor." Li Yang knew that the agreement could not be signed if it was not clear at all. Mu Jiayin understands that they don''t let her disclose the news to Mu Shichang. She has no loyalty to him. She works for him in order to survive. Sometimes, she would like the Qin family to destroy the dushichang. Therefore, she didn''t care what Qin wanted to buy, whether it would be bad for him at Dushi Chang. However, if there is no news back to hand over, she will not be able to pass the pass of dushichang. "Even if you know what I''m here for, you should know that I''ve got a mission." "Don''t worry, Miss mu. We''ll help you with your task." Mu Jiayin agrees that they will send her a message and ask her to take it back to Mu Shichang. In Qin''s way, it''s not fun to do something with half truth and half falsehood. "I can promise you, but I have conditions." "Say it." Li Yang didn''t expect them to say anything, and Mu Jiayin agreed. It was inevitable that additional conditions would be attached. "I want to see Qin Jian!" "Well, I can''t be an assistant." Mu Jia gave a cold hum. When talking about the agreement with her, why didn''t you think you were just a little assistant? Ten minutes later, Mu Jiayin lost her pen and left in a hurry. Li Yang put up the contract and left the private room. Hotel room. Qin Jian hands on the back of the sofa, lazily looking at sitting on one side of the wheelchair pounding all kinds of medicine foam of the evening Jin words. With an impatient frown, "are you reliable?" He asked Li Yang to sign the agreement with Mu Jiayin, but mu Jiayin could not be fooled. If Mu Jiayin can''t get the antidote and poke the matter of the agreement to "dushiliang," even if he doesn''t know what they''ve bought, he can guess seven or eight. He didn''t need any antidote. If you want to give Mu Jia Yin a solution, you can only rely on Mu Jin''s words. Mu Jin Yan is not a man who plays with the cup. Qin Jian is very suspicious of what he is doing. "I don''t know if it can be solved, but it''s OK to suppress it for a period of time." The evening Jin speech stares at in front of each kind of container, eyelid does not lift. Just repression? Qin Jian is speechless, and his feelings are put together by the evening Jin. "I asked Li Yang to sign the agreement, but you made the medicine. If something goes wrong, you don''t want to get away from it." Mu Jin raised her head and said, "you can''t believe me. How can you sign a contract?" Qin Jian raised his eyebrows and stopped talking. He took out a lighter to play with. **** after watching the teaching video sent to her by Xiang Shaolong, an Yin turns off her mobile phone and looks at Youbao, who is dancing up and down the room. When you Bao ran past you, you Bao was caught in your hand, lying on the bed and touching your head. "You Bao, you said, I may not be able to use feng''er''s ability to see the past of Mu Jin''s words?" You Bao shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 Anyin didn''t expect Youbao to know. She just wanted to find someone to say, "I want to try." If you fail, you will expose your ability. But if you don''t try, anyin is not willing. Anyin put aside Youbao, took out the mobile phone Qin Jian gave her and sent a short message to Jinpeng: "can you do me a favor?" Jin Peng replied quickly: what''s up? An Yin: help me check whether Mu Jinyan has arrived in Emory. The whereabouts of those who come to Emory are kept secret. She didn''t know whether Mu Jin Yan had come to Emory, and she didn''t dare to ask Mu Jin Yan. ¡°OK¡£¡± Jin Peng readily agreed. Ten minutes later, Jin Peng wrote back: he went to Emory. His cell phone signal is separated from your signal. A wall? It means that Mu Jinyan lives next door to Qin Jian''s room? An Yin''s eyes brightened, "you Bao, help me to check next door to see if Mu Jin Yan lives next door." Youbao disappears in front of anyin. Anyin is afraid of Youbao''s accident, so she goes to the door and opens the door of the room. In case Youbao is in trouble, she can help in time. Youbao is the soul, which most people can''t see. And there was no arena nearby. Youbao swaggered into the next room without fear. However, at the moment of entering the room, I feel that someone is staring at it. Look up, to a pair of beautiful fox eyes. Why he''ll be here. Can''t care to look at others, quickly small paw a face, turn around to run. However, as soon as he turned around, he was held by his tail and lifted up. You Bao secretly complained, twisting the fat body, struggling to run. What it does is peeping. It''s shameless to be found. But no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get out of the fox''s paw. You don''t see me, you don''t see me Nine spirit turns you treasure half circle, see you treasure small claw dead cover face, can''t help but be angry and funny. He could recognize it even if it was covered from head to foot. "You treasure." "Not me." You Bao quickly denied. "Xiaoyoubao, if you don''t take away your claws, I''ll kiss you." You Baoxin said, cover your face, kiss your fart. At this moment, the metal lighter "Ding" was heard. Youbao separated his claws into a slit and looked forward. See Qin Jian sitting on the opposite sofa, with a lighter in his hand, looking at it expressionless. Youbao is frozen. "Come here." Qin Jian hooked his finger. You Bao knows that you can''t run away. Bitterly put the paw down, squeezed a smile, "Hey, good coincidence." Qin Jian seemed to smile rather than smile. Nine spirit "Er" a, "peep can also meet us, is a coincidence." Youbao''s face flushed instantly and wanted to deny peeking. But looking at Qin''s cold face, he didn''t say a word. He slowly rubbed himself in front of him, "it''s none of my business. I''m under orders." Nine spirit spurt, this sold its owner? Youbao''s face turned red with embarrassment. Qin Jian''s face still did not have what expression, glanced at the evening Jin speech one eye, asked: "looking for him?" You treasure see one side of the evening Jin words, eyes turn disorderly. If Qin Jian knew that her master was looking for another man, would he be jealous? It''s terrible to be jealous. If you go to the owner''s trouble if you are jealous, most of the time the owner can''t finish eating it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 You Bao thought of here, closed his mouth tightly, and at the same time peeped at the evening Jin words, just as the evening Jin words looked up. You Bao and Mu Jin Yan''s line of sight is on, stunned. Can he see it? The evening Jin speech puts down the utensil in the hand, "what does an Yin look for me?" "You''ll know when you see her." You Bao''s words came out and heard Jiuling''s "puff and hiss" laugh. Then he looked at Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s eyebrows were also slightly raised. Only then did he realize that his words were admitting that an Yin was talking to Mu Jin? The little face was wrinkling with pain. It didn''t mean to betray its master. The evening Jin speech how to know this small thing in the heart of those crooked way, "I know, let her come over in half an hour." He still has half an hour to finish his work. You Baotou is bigger. Ask an Yin to come to see you in front of Qin Jian''s Vinegar jar. Is that all right? Turn your head and look at Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s face paralysis as usual. You treasure see Qin Jian seems not angry, dark relaxed tone. Qin Jian let go of you Bao, "go." Youbao didn''t expect Qin Jian to send it back to report the news so easily. He peeked at Jiuling, a pair of fox eyes. He was excited and ran around on him. It looked like he was thinking too much. People don''t care about anyin dating other men. You Bao is afraid that Qin Jian will turn over and run away. Nine spirit quickly followed the past. He is bored here, see an Yin put you Bao out, suddenly came to the spirit. Qin Jian, waiting for Youbao to leave, gets up and walks to the door. "Go back?" said Mu Jin Qin Jian: "go to the bar and sit down." Since anyin asked you Bao to explore the way, it shows that there is a very important thing to find Mu Jin Yan. In this case, it would be better for them to meet alone. *** an Yin lies down on the bed to read a book. Seeing Youbao come back in a panic, she is shocked, "what''s the matter with you Bao?" Youbao didn''t speak and looked back. Anyin looked up at Youbao, but there was nothing. But the next moment, she found a little fox jumping in from the window, and she couldn''t help saying, "Jiuling, when did you come?" "Today." Nine spirit jumps to you treasure side, with claw to touch you treasure flesh flesh small face, "how do you not pass on a message?" You treasure is lost. An Yin was confused: "what is the message?" Jiuling: Mu Jinyan asks you to go to his room in half an hour. Anyin looks at Youbao. You Bao''s little paw covered his face. "Master, I didn''t mean to betray you. When I went to the next door, Qin Jian and Jiuling were also there..." "I see." Anyin has some headache. She wants to steal to see what happened in the past. She doesn''t want to let Qin Jian know. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan together, she can not peep today. However, since Mu Jin Yan is here, you can find another time. Nine spirit pulled you Bao, "little you Bao, the word has been passed, let''s play." Youbao likes Jiuling very much. If it wasn''t for the failure of the master''s explanation, it would have gone with the nine spirits. There is an alien space in this place, and Youbao is a spiritual thing. If you let Youbao out, you might get unexpected results. In addition, with nine spirits together, you don''t have to worry about the safety of Youbao. Anyin touched Youbao''s head, "go and play with Jiuling." Youbao confirmed that the master didn''t blame it for doing things unfavourable, and then happily ran away with Jiuling. Half an hour later, anyin knocked on the door of the next room. The door opens and Bokun stands at the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 "Good evening, akun." An Yin followed Mu Jin''s words to call Bo Kun a Kun, which was very intimate. Bo Kun smile, "good evening, young master is waiting for you." An Yin looks into the room and Qin Jian is not there. Anyin was a little surprised. Where did he go? Bokun let out the door and let an Yin in. He left the room and took it with him. Mu Jin Yan has packed all kinds of containers on the table. Sitting behind the table reading, she hears an Yin approaching and looks up to her. In the moment when she looks at her eyes, she smiles slightly and looks gentle. An Yin is in a trance for a moment, and a picture floats in her mind. In the picture, she is standing in the crib, looking at the boy not far away, reading. The boy felt her eyes, looked up to her, and her line of sight on the time, a smile, look is so gentle. "Brother!" An Yin cried softly in her heart. "You want me?" The evening Jin talks. "Ah Well Anyin comes back to her senses. "What''s the matter?" "Oh, nothing. I just thought you might have come to Emory, so come and say hello." Mu Jin talks and laughs but does not speak. He came to Emory in secret. Few people know. Although Qin Jian knows it, he has his rules and will not disclose others'' whereabouts. "I really just came to say hello and have a chat." Anyin, I can''t say that I''m here to cast illusions and peep at your past. Of course, Mu Jin Yan doesn''t believe that an Yin looks for him. She just comes to say hello, but she doesn''t expose her. She goes to the bar in the corner of the room and says, "what do you want to drink?" "All right." An Yin casts illusions at the moment of turning around in the evening Jin speech. Blank, nothing. An Yin''s head suddenly became big. Is this a failure? The evening Jin speech poured a cup of juice, went to an Yin in front of, handed the juice to her, "magic is useless to me." An Yin is stunned, Leng looks at the evening Jin speech, even he has forgotten to pick up the juice he handed over. Mu Jin put the juice on the table in front of her, "you don''t know if the illusion fails, the other party will feel it?" An Yin''s palm exudes cold sweat. The evening Jin speech calmly looked at her, "compared with their own spiritual strength of the people cast illusions, in addition to exposing their own ability, nothing can be obtained." An Yin''s face slightly white, "I''m sorry, I''m..." "What do you want to know?" The evening Jin speech glares at an Yin, tone does not change, but in the eye actually gradually congeals on the ice. "I want to know how you got your leg disease." An Yin took a deep breath. Since she was seen through, she would no longer hide. "As I said, my legs don''t need your treatment." Mu Jin Yan faintly feels that an Yin has doubts about his identity. "But I want to cure it." On the contrary, Jin An has no worries. "It''s funny. No one forces people to see a doctor." Evening Jin Yan Jun''s face sank down, "if you come, just for this matter, you can go. I''m going to have a rest. I won''t be with you any more. " An Yin grabs the evening Jin speech that wants to go away, "evening Jin speech, what are you afraid of?" Mu Jin Yan looks at an Yin and grabs his arm''s hand. Anyin knew that she was rude, but she didn''t let go, "I want to know, what are you afraid of?" The evening Jin Yan looks up to an Yin, "you ten words, hid eight sentences, still expect others to you heart to heart?" Anyin choked, and after a long time, she opened her mouth again. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it, just..." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 Anyin stops here. Although, not everyone can be honest with each other. For someone like Mu Jiayin, if you are honest with her, you will only let your words become a handle in others'' hands, and these words can become sulfuric acid poured on you at any time. But mu Jin can be trusted. She has no reason to believe in Mu Jin. Since trust, what can''t be said? Even if some words are not allowed to be spread out, but she believes that this will come from her, and stop at Mu Jin''s words. An Yin takes a deep breath, sorts out her thoughts and starts to speak again. "When I was in Thailand, I went into a secret base, where I saw some people who were radiated by the virus and mutated. Of course, in order not to cause unrest, the military blocked the news. Since I was in the base, the professor asked me to participate in the research and analysis of a virus. Some of the peculiarities of the virus that the professor asked me to study had a lot in common with the mutants I had seen at the base. It''s not sure it''s the same virus, but it should be the same type. " Anyin doesn''t know whether Mu Jin Yan is willing to listen to these things. She stops here for a moment. Seeing that she doesn''t stop her voice, she goes on, "according to my analysis of the virus, if you are radiated by the virus, it will not change at once, but it will take a long time. Before the mutation, if we can get reasonable treatment, we can control the virus without mutation. Of course, if the virus is under control, the disease in the human body will be different. For example, some people have skin ulcers, while others have problems with their spirits. I have been in contact with an infected patient whose symptoms are similar to yours... " The evening Jin speech hears here, coldly opens a mouth, "therefore, you mean I also entered that kind of base, and was infected with the virus?" "I think so." "You think too much. I haven''t been to any base, and I haven''t been infected with any virus." "Mu Jin said, I just want to cure your leg. Why don''t you cooperate with me?" The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin, the corners of the mouth slightly hook to think, float up a scorn sneer. "Medicine is boundless. One symptom may appear in many diseases. You''ve been exposed to a little bit of medicine and want to learn more, I understand. Maybe you are also kind and want to cure others. However, I dare not give you a good doctor''s advice for a few months. I only ask you three words. Why? " Anyin''s face turned white. If she didn''t have childhood experience, and if she didn''t know the cruelty and cold-bloodedness of the foundation, after listening to Mu Jin Yan''s words, she would only think that Mu Jin Yan was mocking her self righteous, just learning medicine, even if she thought she could do something that Xiang Shaolong could not do. But she had memories of her childhood in the foundation, and knew how cruel those people were. When the men left snake Valley, they destroyed everything they could, in order to keep their secrets secret. They can do anything to keep those secrets. If they know that there are big living people escaping from that place, they will try their best to kill them. Because of this, all the treatment will be carried out in secret for several patients she has contacted before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 If Mu Jin Yan''s leg is really infected in that place, then his leg is a secret that can not be passed on. And she''s been prying into his past on the grounds of treating his legs. It can''t be said that she has no selfishness. She really wants to know whether the identity of Mu Jin Yan is real. If not, then he is her brother. In addition, she has only been studying medicine for a few months, and has only been exposed to the skin of doctor Tai. However, standing in the angle of Mu Jin''s words, why does he believe her? A person is not tight mouth can keep secret, sometimes, a careless will leak information. Besides, she kept a lot of secrets from him. Why does she want others to put their lives on her for free. Anyin knows that she is wrong. "I''m sorry, I''m naive." The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin look gloomy appearance, in the heart also is not good. But he''s in hell, and he''s in deep water every day. He didn''t want anyin to get close to him and be burned by the fire around him. "Go back." Mu Jin said that she was forced to be soft hearted. Anyin nodded her head, got up, went to the door, reached the door, held the doorknob, but did not immediately open the door, stopped. She did not turn her head, turned her back to Mu Jin, and said softly: "in addition to the snake Valley, I also went to such a base once. I saw the children who failed to test and became mad, and the children who were dissected and died on the operating table. At that time, I was only one year old... " The evening Jin speech stupefied. Anyin finished, opened the door and went out. When the door is closed, an Yin''s heart rises and falls. It''s hard to calm down. If Mu Jinyan was her brother and his leg was infected at that time, they must have been in the same base. The evening Jin speech Zheng Zheng ground looks at the closed door, has a kind of lets the suffocation feeling which breathless envelops him. She was telling him that he was not alone in hiding the secret, but she was. Anyin has already suspected that he is mu Jianing. This cognition made him feel uneasy. *** bar! Qin Jian''s mobile phone "Ding" to a, a text message came in. Turn on the phone. Mu Jin said: an Yin has returned to the room. So fast? Qin Jian frowned. If he is right, the conversation between an Yin and Mu Jin Yan should not be pleasant. Qin Jian put away his mobile phone, settled his account and went upstairs. Back to the room, see an Yin back to him lying on the side of the bed, quiet as if sleeping in general. Qin Jian stood by the bed for a while, took off his coat and went to bed. He lay down beside her. Just as he reached for her waist, an Yin suddenly turned over and rolled into his arms. He reached out and hugged his waist and buried his face in his arms. Qin Jian looked down at her. Anyin buried her face very low, so that he could not see the tears in her eyes. Qin Jian didn''t ask anything. She tightened her arms and held her tightly. Her lips pressed on her forehead and kissed her. Then she went down, along the bridge of her nose, and finally covered her lips. He didn''t go on. His lips left her and held her again. No words of comfort, a little bit to ease the pain of anyin''s heart. "You know, don''t you?" An yintou was buried in his arms and asked. Qin Jian did not answer, just put her more tightly into the arms. An Yin looked up and looked at the man''s tough profile: "you know who he is, don''t you?" Qin Jian Mou son dark go down, she finally had a suspicion: "just guess, no evidence. And you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 Rong family has absolute rights, and Mu Jin Yan is the grandson of Rong Laozi. According to reason, Mu Jin Yan can ask for help from Rong family. But mu Jin Yan not only did not ask for help from Rong family, but bypassed Rong family. Mu Jin Yan''s way of doing this shows that what he wants to do, and the Rong family can''t help him. Based on Qin Jian''s understanding of Mu Jin''s words. Mu Jin Yan will never admit his identity in front of an Yin before finishing what he wants to do, at least not now. Anyin''s sadness at this time is due to frustration. "Me too." An Yin smiles bitterly. He has already guessed it, but he has been hiding it from her. "What are you going to do?" Although an Yin is not a rash person, but after all, it is still small, unavoidably impulsive. He had to know what she was thinking and avoid something unexpected. Anyin took a hard breath, trying to calm herself as soon as possible, "how before, after or how." Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief. Only what happened in the past and what will happen in the future will not arouse any doubt. This is the best way to protect her and mujin. Qin Jian kisses her again, "really good." Anyin was so miserable in her heart that she felt like a fire on her face when she heard him say "really nice". They no longer talk, but sometimes silent, it is the best comfort. The next day, Qin Jian received an auction invitation from Emory. An Yin looked at the invitation and scolded the old fox. In order to sell the things in the secret place at a high price, they asked others to raise their prices by auction. Ding Hong has Professor Xiang''s card. Professor Xiang said that as long as you can get ten thousand years of snow lotus, you can ignore the cost. But no matter how rich Professor Xiang is, he can''t compare with the business enjoyment from all over the world. An Yin looks at Qin Jian. They are with Qin Jian. When money can''t be put together, Qin Jian will not ignore them. **** after receiving the notice, Mu Jiayin and Qin Jian went to the auction together. They hurried back to their room and put on a long skirt with all kinds of amorous feelings, and then put on a delicate make-up. Although she doesn''t expect to make Qin Jian look at her with a new look, she can''t at least be compared with an Yin. There is a knock at the door. Mu Jiayin thinks Qin Jian is coming to pick her up. She flies to the door of the room and opens the door. At the door is a waiter pushing a dining car. "Room service." The waiter gave her a professional smile. "I didn''t call room service." Mu Jiayin frowned impatiently at her disappointment. "The gentleman in the next room called for you." Next room? Qin Jian? Mu Jia looks at the time quickly. Does Qin Jian want to use this way to keep her in the room and not go to the auction? If so, it would be too bad. "Do I need to push in?" Asked the waiter. There is an hour to go before the auction, and only half an hour to the designated place. She has time. Mu Jiayin wants to know if someone has done something in the restaurant. If so, this room service is the other party''s handle. Mu Jiayin did not refuse room service, let out the door, "send in." She has put on delicate clothes, and her hands have been nursed. The whole hand is as tender as a peeled egg. She doesn''t want to push a cart and thicken the palm of her hand. The waiter wheeled the dining car into the room. Mu Jiayin was afraid that there was something wrong with the room service. After the waiter pushed the dining car into the room, he ignored the waiter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 The waiter set up the dining car and turn back. Mu Jiayin, who has been staring at the waiter, looks at each other''s eyes coldly. Her eyes suddenly turn white, and her brain seems to be suddenly drained, leaving only a blank space. The waiter in front of her eyes also becomes blurred. In a moment, she falls on the ground, and nobody knows anything about it. At the same time, the waiter suddenly returned to his original appearance, and he was the nine spirits. Nine spirit kicks the evening fine sound on the ground, disdains the corner of the mouth. He also said that the goods were practicing hypnosis, but he didn''t even struggle for a while, so he was hit by the move, and he was almost weak and explosive. Jiuling turned over the unknown evening Jiayin with his toes, facing up. He looked at Mu Jiayin''s face and recited the mantra. His height suddenly shrank, and then he changed from top to bottom into Mu Jiayin''s present appearance. After Jiuling became the twilight Jiayin, she lifted her hair and adjusted the room to do not disturb. Then she opened the door and left the room. When I went downstairs, I saw that the car that came to meet them had stopped at the door. An Yin sits in the car, with Qin Jian on one side and empty on the other. Mu Jiayin gets on the bus and naturally wants to sit beside her. Anyin feels uncomfortable when she wants to sit with Mu Jiayin. The door opened and the "Twilight Jiayin" got on the bus. As soon as "mujiayin" got on the bus, he made a face at anyin. An Yin is stunned for a moment, and then sees a sly look in the eyes of "Twilight Jiayin". Nine spirits? Nine spirits become Twilight Jiayin? So mu Jiayin is put down by nine spirits? In the same auction house, it''s hard for mu Jiayin to know what she bought. An Yin was still thinking about how to buy ten thousand year old snow lotus from Mu Jiayin. At this time, I saw the nine spirits disguised as twilight Jiayin, and the problems I worried about before were not problems. Auction. As soon as anyin enters the arena, she is immediately attracted by a woman. Twenty six or seven years old, very beautiful. But an Yin is attracted not because she is beautiful, but because of the moment Qin Jian enters the arena, the woman looks directly at Qin Jian, as if only Qin Jian is in her eyes. After entering the auction house and sitting down, an Yin looks around. It''s just an ordinary auction house. Who buys anything is open and has no privacy. The auction begins. To an Yin''s surprise, the first treasure is snow lotus. And as soon as Saussurea is released, it becomes a state of mad robbery. In a flash, it has more than 20 million. An Yin suddenly the whole person is not good. This environment, even if the twilight Jiayin is concealed, it is difficult to guarantee that other people will not speak out. Unknown plan to buy medicine guide, it seems that the soup. But when it comes to this point, you have to buy if you don''t buy it. We have to raise the price. The beautiful woman didn''t respond, but when anyin asked for the price, she followed suit. No matter how much anyin added, the woman raised the price. Snow chain in the blink of an eye, on the increase to 80 million. The first product will be added to 80 million yuan. High profile products will not work. Everyone looks at an Yin and the woman. An Yin hated to grind her teeth, she came out this time, Professor Xiang told her to keep a low profile, don''t let people know what she bought. Now, the whole world will know that she wants ten thousand years of snow lotus. An Yin is brain melon seed pain, suddenly the body side spreads Qin Jian''s cold voice. "Everything for tonight is packed and sold together, and I''ll pay 10 times the price no matter who bids." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 There was an uproar in the field. The whole seller is not good. When they invited the rich, in order to arouse the interest of these rich people, they only disclosed a few items for sale. They kept a sense of mystery while attracting people''s attention. You can only come to Emory in person if you want to know what and how many things there are in this alien space. The abacus was excellent, and as they had hoped, all the families who had received the invitation sent word offices. When people arrive, the next step is naturally to make money. They wanted to open up and sell one thing at a time to raise the price in this way. Auction is a kind of atmosphere. Good things can sell at a higher price. In this atmosphere, things that are not good, even useless things, can be taken away. Just like the live broadcast of some treasure, people who didn''t want to buy things in this environment would buy things like evil. Even after the enthusiasm passed, they found that they had bought a lot of useless things and began to regret. What do I want this broken thing for, but the money has been given and there is no regret medicine. For sellers, not only good things can be sold at sky high prices, but garbage can also be sold at high prices. It''s a game of getting rich overnight. But how can they compete for the price one by one? Although, it has been said that no matter how much others offer, he will buy it for ten times the price. The problem is that he is Qin Jian, the only successor of the Qin family. Qin''s family is one of the business tycoons and controls the world''s economic market. Apart from the military business, which business has nothing to do with Qin''s? Now people say that no matter who offers the price, he will buy it at ten times the price. The implication is that he is bound to get the things sold this time. For someone else, maybe someone will carry someone on purpose. But the face is the Qin family, eat to hold up only then in order to not get the thing, go and Qin''s little head of the house to raise the price, let Qin Jian think about. Qin Jian is famous for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness. He thinks about it. From the moment he thinks about it, the family business will face all-round suppression from Qin family. Do you want to do business in the future? The whole seller is not good, and the people who come to buy things are also in pain. You know, all the people who can sit here, except their family members, are well-known people in the business community. Which one is not time or money. Feelings they put down their work, Baba ran to see you buy things? But no matter how painful the eggs are, they can only complain in their hearts and dare not show that they are the business leaders. Over the years, Qin''s father has no business. All the power in business was handed over to Qin Jian. On the surface, the Qin family is still the master of Qin, but in fact, the person who controls the Qin family is Qin Jian. If they offended Qin Jian, they wanted to die. Even if they are more curious about the things in the alien space, they are just curious about the layout. After all, they don''t know what is in it. No one will ignore the family business for the sake of curiosity. All the people in the field, almost at the same time, put down the price tag in their hands. The original red auction house suddenly cooled down. An Yin looks around the quiet, and then looks at the gloomy auctioneer. Is Wannian Xuelian photographed by her? Does Qin Jian do this to help her grab snow lotus, or is there something else in this alien space that he must get? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 The answer is that an Yin prefers the latter. Even though Xuelian was bought by Qin Jian, her mission to Emory was completed. Next, her headache is that so many people see her taking pictures of snow lotus, and it is difficult to ensure that the news is not spread out. "Twilight" will surely know that she bought ten thousand years of snow lotus. She was Xiang Shaolong''s apprentice, and she came with Ding Hong. Naturally, "Twilight" would have thought that she was obedient to Xiang Shaolong when she bought snow lotus. I''m afraid that some of their special patients will also be discovered. Just don''t know how much the other party can know. An Yin thought of here, can''t help but look back to the evening Jin words sitting in the corner. Suddenly found that he refused her treatment, which made him an outsider in this incident. Not because of his leg disease and ten thousand years of snow lotus have nothing to do with it. She is not as careful as he is. However, the price of his relationship with Wannian Xuelian is to give up the opportunity to cure leg disease. A person had the opportunity to stand up again, but gave up, and chose to sit in a wheelchair forever. How much helplessness and pain should there be behind? If he was really her brother Mu Jianing, there was only one reason for him to do so - for his mother. An Yin felt a pang of pain, at the same time for just want to stay away from the twilight of their own feel ashamed. She looks at Mu Jin Yan, but he doesn''t look at her. She just looks at his own knee calmly. It''s obviously in the auction house, but it''s like outside the auction house. Everything here has nothing to do with him. An Yin took a deep breath in her mouth and suppressed many emotions in her heart. Suddenly, she felt that someone looked at her. She turned her head and saw the woman who had been robbing her. Her sight was passing over her face and looking at Qin Jian. The woman''s eyes were full of meaning. Qin Jian''s face expression is as usual light. Everything was completely contracted by Qin Jian. According to his requirements, all the goods were no longer open to the public. Except for a few things announced on the invitation card, no one will know what Qin Jian bought today except Qin Jian. That is to say, except for the few things they already know, no one knows whether the rest is worth money or not, and whether it is useful. If there is not much value left, or there are few valuable things, then Qin Jian is a big wrongdoer. They did not know that when Emory''s deacon sent an invitation to Qin Jian, in order to arouse Qin Jian''s interest, he wrote two more commodities on his invitation, and one of the two commodities was longyancao. Longyancao is the purpose of Qin Jian''s coming to Emory in person. He is sure to get longyancao. He can do anything for longyancao. In addition, he won''t let anyone know that he bought Longyan grass, including all of Qin''s. That''s why he was in the auction. As for the ten thousand year snow lotus, it was a thing that had been exploded. Anyin bought it for Xiang Shaolong, which had nothing to do with anyin himself. And Xiang Shaolong is a person who works for the country. How to block the news is a matter for Xiang Shaolong and the country. It has nothing to do with him. Next, there was no one else. The auction was over. Li Yang went to contact with the backstage of the store to sort out all the goods in the space. All the goods have been bid price, because no one bid, all the goods are bought according to the bid price. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 The chief Emory wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a big sum of money, but he didn''t take advantage of it. The Deacon''s face was black. The only consolation is that the useless garbage has been packed together. After ordering the goods, Li Yangqing took out a document and said, "we always have a proposal. If you are interested, we can go further." The Deacon took over the information from Li Yang, glanced at it, and his eyes suddenly brightened, "excuse me, when is Qin always free?" This is a reinvestment project. When everything in the alien space is sold out, it becomes a useless space. It''s a project for people to explore and develop. The four characters of a foreign space alone are very bluffing and can attract a large number of people who are curious about the alien world. A large number of tourists, for Emory, is a very considerable income. They just want to sell things, but they don''t think about it. As the successor of the Qin family, who is the leader of the business community, his brain turns quickly. Although it is said that only relying on the bluff of "alien space" can make a profit, in fact, there are not many interesting things in it. If people are cheated, it is difficult to leave a good reputation. Those who come here are disappointed. If you pass it on, no one will come again. If you want to develop for a long time, you have to invest in reengineering to make a satisfying project. And these projects, the first money is money. With Emory''s current situation, it is difficult to have such funds and technology. The Qin family has money, people and skills. They''re willing to invest, so it''s a different story. If we can negotiate this project, today''s business will not only lose, but also make a lot of money. The next thing is the Deacon. He seemed to have seen a large number of tourists coming in and the money falling from the sky. The Deacon wanted to see Qin Jian immediately and get this done. Li Yang smiles: "you''d better read the information and study it carefully. If you really want to, you can make an appointment." It''s us to make another appointment, not to meet Qin Jian. The Deacon realized at once that he was bold. Qin Jian''s identity can not be seen at a glance. I have to make an appointment to see him. What''s more, they don''t have a definite intention and a feasible plan, so they won''t pay attention to you. "I''m sorry, I''m so happy. I will submit the information to our head of state immediately and make a decision in the shortest time. " "OK." Li Yang maintained a good posture, "however, the most important thing at present is these goods." "Assistant Li can rest assured that we will deliver everything intact to your designated place in the shortest possible time." Li Yang nodded, "intact, that''s necessary. However, we Qin always care more about "confidentiality." The Deacon immediately said, "please rest assured, Mr. Qin, that we must be tight lipped. Apart from our internal staff, we will not know anything in the space. And, I promise, our insiders will never reveal anything to the outside world. " Li Yang did not stop because of the Deacon''s promise, but took out another contract with a smile. "I believe in the Deacon''s credit and ability, but I''m just a part-time worker. No matter how big or small, I have to tell our boss. Therefore, we still have to go through the process of going. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 The Deacon took the document and looked at it. Confidentiality agreement! The other side is sure to discuss one thing without any ambiguity. It''s been sold to someone else. It''s up to you to keep it secret. The Deacon did not disagree. He read the contract carefully and signed it. Separated from Li Yang, he immediately asked his lawyers to draw up a confidentiality agreement. He signed a confidentiality agreement with others. No matter who his subordinates are big mouthed and leak out, he is responsible. He doesn''t carry the pot. Therefore, everyone who comes into contact with things in space has a secret agreement. *** the crowd came out of the auction. "Mu Jiayin" went to the back warehouse for the reason of wanting to see things. An Yin takes Qin Jian''s arm and walks out of the auction house. Out of the door, I saw the woman standing not far from the door. The woman is very tall. Standing up is more eye-catching than sitting. She saw Qin Jian and an Yin come out and come over, but Qin Jian got on the car earlier. On the surface, there is no problem, but those who have eyes can see that the woman is going to Qin Jian. Qin Jian turns a blind eye and gets on the car. When the woman stands there, she is embarrassed. There was some joking, the tone could not cover the sour taste, "the third young master of the Qin family is really heroic." Anyin thought, it''s really heroic. If he says something, he will let others have nothing to buy. I want to know that woman by her side. But the woman didn''t look at the man out of the corner of her eyes and turned away. That person touched a nose to ashes, also some have no face. Anyin sees here and takes back her sight. She and these people did not intersect, perhaps this time in her life, there is no need to put it in mind. Turn to look at another direction, Bo Kun is pushing the evening Jin speech on another car. **** Mu Jin was silent all the way. Bokun doesn''t talk. They bought the car here, but it''s not the car they usually drive. In order to avoid being tampered with and eavesdropped on any conversation, the best way is not to talk. They live in a hotel room, is business, after check-in can set exclusive password. No one can enter the room with the password on when you leave. But back at the hotel, Bokun still checked the room carefully, never let go of any corner of the room, and made sure that their conversation would not be recorded or eavesdropped. "Young master, you have thought that no matter who sells snow lotus for ten thousand years, he will be known by dushichang." "Well." Ten thousand years of snow lotus is on the list of things, will not be a secret, the key is who bought that snow lotus. "But in this case, it doesn''t matter if Miss anyin buys the snow lotus?" "The management of the other side''s base is very standardized. If someone is rescued alive, they will not be unaware. Xiang Shaolong is one of the few people in the world who can study their virus. Xiang Shaolong is on their list, but they may not know that the patient is in Xiang Shaolong''s hands. Anyin is healthy and doesn''t need it, so she can only buy snow lotus for Xiang Shaolong. " "But in this case, will Xiang Shaolong and miss anyin be involved?" It is impossible for the other party to watch others study their virus without stopping it. They know that Xiang Shaolong is studying the virus, and they will certainly attack Xiang Shaolong. An Yin is Xiang Shaolong''s apprentice, and Xuelian was bought by her. PS: good night, save a few days'' manuscript for the baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 Bokun is worried that the other party will go crazy and kill Lian anyin. "On the surface, Xiang Shaolong is just a doctor. In fact, he is a person with a state establishment, directly under the Ministry of defense, and has a special high status. The research he has done is directly under the command of the state, and it is also necessary to buy snow lotus. Do you think that the 80 million yuan will be paid by Xiang Shaolong himself? It''s the state that pays for him. But what Emory wanted to sell was merchants, not the state. Naturally, the people above can''t force themselves to say that I want to buy your things. This will be done in the private name of Xiang Shaolong. What''s more, the Ministry of defense can''t imagine the dangers we can think of. They''ve been preparing for exposure. They won''t surprise anyone involved in it. " The evening Jin speech slightly pursed the lip. The Ministry of defense, she''s exposed. No matter how arrogant he was, he did not dare to open fire on the Ministry of defense. Therefore, the exposure of anyin is safer. He understood, and Qin Jian also understood. Therefore, when an Yin participated in the competition, Qin Jian didn''t stop him and allowed anyin to make trouble by himself. "But Xiang Shaolong is exposed. What can you do, young master?" Bokun looks worried. Xiang Shaolong''s connection with the disease is exposed, and Xuelian is in Xiang Shaolong''s hands. If Mu Jinyan is treated by Xiang Shaolong again, and if his legs are cured, he will not believe the false information they deliberately disclosed to him before. Dushi Chang doubts the legs of Mu Jin Yan, so his identity is difficult to hide. "Now that we''ve reached this point, we can only go on like this." "Young master, let''s ask Master Rong for help." Although the influence of Dushi Chang is penetrating into the army, the first leader in the army is still Rong Laozi, and the power of Rong family is still there, so mu Shichang does not dare to touch him easily. "Not yet." The evening Jin says the Mou son is dark go down. If you ask for help from Mr. Rong, you will find yourself in a dead end situation. When he falls down, he will surely pull his mother and father on the back. At the end of the day, he was the only one he could keep. And in his eyes, the least worth mentioning is his own life. He had been lurking for so many years, and he didn''t want to live on his own. It''s about The mother''s painful appearance floated in her mind. He must see the man who made his mother so miserable. Perhaps, this is a obsession. But because of this obsession, he has lived to this day. Bo Kun looked at the legs of the evening Jin words, and felt the same pain as a knife. The master knows how sad it is to give up the opportunity of treatment. "By the way, since we already know that there may be someone else in the room of dushichang, why don''t you let aunt Yang look for another chance to check it?" Aunt Yang is an old servant who works as an undercover at dusk house. "Aunt Yang has been exposed." "When?" Bokun was surprised. Last time, the news came to me Aunt Yang knew that after exposure, she disposed of her mobile phone. She didn''t do it to protect herself, but to ensure that when the other party attacked her, she couldn''t get any information about him. At this time, what he wanted to do was not to let aunt Yang further investigate the news, but to find a way to get aunt Yang back safely. Aunt Yang is willing to kill him, but he can''t have more deaths and injuries for himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 Bokun frowned, "if aunt Yang is exposed, why hasn''t the other party taken any further action?" they are placed in the twilight of the house, not only Yang Yi. if Yang Yi is out of trouble, another eye liner will surely pass the news out. But they have not received the news of aunt Yang''s accident. "Mu Jiayin found aunt Yang, but did not tell Mu Shichang, but concealed it." "Why did she do it?" "Mu Jia Yin has a strange idea." "Does mujiayin want to return to dushichang?" Bokun was surprised. "She does not dare to oppose, but it does not mean that she has no objection." The evening Jin speech once saw the evening Jia Yin in the evening world Chang behind reveals the resentment vision. At that time, he thought that if Mu Jiayin was given a chance to bite Mu Shichang, he believed that Mu Jiayin would bite down without hesitation. Of course, because of this, he will not think that Mu Jiayin is out of good intentions to let aunt Yang go. But mu Jiayin wants to use aunt Yang''s card on the blade. For example, we should use the people behind aunt yang to attack Mu Shichang. For example, at a critical time, we should offer aunt yang to ask for credit and protect ourselves Either way, Mu Jiayin will stare at Aunt Yang. As long as someone approaches her, she will be exposed. At that time, not only can''t let aunt Yang leave safely, but will catch up with another person. If you want aunt yang to leave safely, you have to do two things. 1¡¢ I know whether Mu Jiayin has told others about Aunt Yang. 2¡¢ What means did Mu Jiayin stare at Aunt Yang. Mu Jin said to open the hidden storage space on the wheelchair armrest. On one side of his wheelchair armrest, there is a storage compartment, each of which is only 2cm wide and 8cm long. The latest anti reconnaissance materials used around the dark grid can not be found out even after security inspection. Now in one of the dark boxes, there is an antidote for Qin Jian. Mu Jin said and opened another dark grid, the dark grid also placed a tube of liquid, but to Qin Jian that tube of liquid is colorless, and this tube of liquid is red. Mu Jin Yan took out two tubes of liquid medicine, opened the lid, poured a drop of the red liquid into the colorless liquid, gently shaking the liquid, until the red disappeared, then put the red liquid away. Bokun handed over a small box. Mu Jin said the tube of colorless liquid medicine into the box. In the moment of closing the box cover, the corner of the mouth of the evening Jin speech picks up a sneer. Mu Jiayin will not know that when she takes the antidote, another poison will be planted in her body. "Send this to Qin Jian in a moment." "Yes." Mu Jin said that the preparation of these drugs, very trouble, at this time relax, feel particularly tired. Bo Kun see the evening Jin speech pale, know that the evening Jin speech is tired, "young master, go to have a rest for a while." The evening Jin speech nodded a head. Although everything is going on according to his plan. However, no one can guarantee that no accident will happen. Have the spirit, ability sharp judgment, and very good to deal with some unexpected events. When he can replenish his strength, he has to take time to rest. Bo Kun and other evening Jin speech back to the room, to Qin Jian sent a text message. Ten minutes later, nine spirits in the shape of "Twilight" appeared at the door of their room. Bokun looked at the "Twilight Jiayin" and was shocked. Nine spirit hand a stretch, "thing brings." Bo Kun and Mu Jinyan went to the auction together and saw "Mu Jia Yin" at the auction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 But Bokun did not know that the "Twilight sound" was false. They usually have no contact with Mu Jiayin, who suddenly comes to the door and asks for something, which makes him a little confused. "What?" "What did you ask me when you asked us to get something?" Nine spirit rolled a white eye, see Bo Kun a face of muddle force, look like is really don''t know, patience son added a, "Qin Jian let me take things." Bo Kun wonders that Qin Jian can''t directly let Mu Jiayin come to the door to pick up things. If he asks Mu Jiayin to come to the door directly, he will not sell his young master. When did Mu Jiayin and Qin Jian become "we"? However, why does the goods have the face of Twilight Jiayin, but the voice is male? And the impatient look on his face made it difficult for him to coincide with Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin was raised as a young lady. No matter how much Bokun thinks that Mu Jiayin can''t be on the stage, he won''t be such a ruffian. Just want to further clarify what is going on, behind came the voice of Mu Jin''s words, "ah Kun, give him something." Bokun turns back and sees Mu Jinyan. He doesn''t know when he appears behind him. He calmly looks at the "Mu Jia Yin" standing at the door. Although Bokun is confused, he still gives his small box and nine spirits to Mu Jin Yan. The nine spirits left immediately when they got the things. Bokun looked at the figure of nine spirits leaving, but could not see the box, as if Twilight just went to the door and said a few words to him. Close the door, immediately return to the evening Jin Yan side, "that evening Jiayin..." "He''s not mujiayin." "Did the Qin family also clone a mu Jia Yin, or a whole Mu Jia Yin?" Bokun suddenly understood that his expression and voice were completely different from that of the evening Jiayin. "Cloning this kind of thing, Qin''s will not do, as for cosmetic surgery, they are disdain." Mu Jin Yan listened to Bo Kun''s words and couldn''t help laughing. Although Bo Kun has been with him, he still doesn''t know about some things. For example, Qin Jian keeps a nine tail fox, a spirit beast, in Xuanmen. When he went to the auction house today, he arrived at the auction house earlier than Qin Jian and them. When Mu Jiayin followed Qin Jian and an Yin into the auction house, he inadvertently glanced at him. With that glance, he felt that "mujiayin" was different from human spirit. He knew that he was Qin Jian''s nine tail fox, not mu Jiayin. The purpose of mujiayin to Emory is to stare at him and Qin''s people. So it is natural that Mu Jiayin came here to look for him. He won''t be seen or even photographed by people. Therefore, it is more appropriate for Qin Jian to ask the nine spirits who have become Twilight Jiayin to take the antidote. What''s more, Jiuling''s casual appearance seems unreliable, but in fact, Jiuling''s position is very ingenious. Whether it''s monitoring or people staring at them secretly, they can only see a corner of his skirt. As for the rest, they can''t see anything else. The little fox is very slippery. However, Jiuling''s affair belongs to Qin Jian''s secret. Bo Kun doesn''t know, and Mu Jin Yan won''t tell Bo Kun. Bo Kun has been with Mu Jin Yan for many years. He knows that she has her own principles. If she doesn''t say it, he doesn''t ask much. It is because of the character of their master and servant that Qin Jian would not have scruples when he cooperated with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 Jiuling got the antidote and deliberately stood in the elevator hall for a while, so that the people staring at Mu Jiayin saw him, then entered the elevator and returned to Mu Jiayin''s room. Ding Hong has gone to the hotel to go through the procedures of purchasing ten thousand year snow lotus, but has not returned to the hotel. When Jiuling enters Ding Hong''s and Mu Jiayin''s room, mujiayin is still lying on the ground, even in the same posture as when he left. Jiuling kicks Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin frowned in displeasure. Knowing that mujiayin is about to wake up, Jiuling squats in front of mujiayin with his knees and slaps him on his forehead. At dusk, jiayindun was awakened by pain and opened her eyes. At this moment, her eyes were dazzled, and her brain was suddenly blurred. Some pictures poured into her brain. Before she could figure out what the pictures were, they were dark and unknown. Nine Ling looks at the pupil of the evening fine sound to radiate, pick eyebrow. It''s done! He stood up and looked at the ugly sleeping Mu Jiayin on the ground and his clothes the same as Mu Jiayin. He turned away his mouth and turned back to his real body. He opened the window and jumped out of the window. When Mu Jiayin wakes up again, her head is swollen and painful. After rubbing her swollen forehead, some pictures appeared in my mind, some segments, but the general content was that someone delivered food to her before she went out. She sent the waiter, left the room and went downstairs to the auction house with Qin jiananyin. Then, he saw a group of people pushing the ten thousand year snow lotus. The most active people were an Yin and another woman she didn''t know. Finally, Qin Jian opened his mouth and bought all the things. The auction ended. All the things in the alien space were bought by Qin Jian, and the snow lotus naturally fell into an Yin''s hands. Then, she went backstage and watched Li Yang count the goods Then I went back to the hotel. When I entered the room, I touched my head and then I fainted. When Mu Jiayin thinks of it, she always feels unreal. I touched my forehead. Pain! Mu Jiayin got up from the ground and ran into the bathroom. There was a red mark on her forehead in the mirror. Is it because of touching the head, so that the brain fragment unreal feeling? Mu Jiayin touched her forehead again and gasped with pain. Leave the bathroom, go back to the room, take out the mobile phone, and record the goods one by one. After thinking for a long time, make sure there is no omission, and send the list to your mailbox by email. Be able to write a list to show that your memory is OK. Mu Jiayin is relieved. She would not dream that these memories were picked out by the nine spirits from his own memories and poured into her brain. So, what she saw was just what Qin Jian wanted her to see, but what they didn''t want her to see, she didn''t know. The reason why Qin Jian asked Jiuling to do so was that Mu Jiayin had to go back to "dushiliang". If her memory is blank, it will leak when opened. And this specious memory is enough to cope with all the interrogation means of "Twilight", including hypnosis. Mu Jiayin put down her mobile phone, and the hot pain on her forehead made her a little angry. Call the service desk and ask the waiter to bring her the medicine. A few minutes later, Mu Jiayin gets the medicine and wipes the medicine in the mirror. However, she thinks of the deal put forward by Li Yang. But now that everything has been bought, the other party has not told her what to do. Is there really something wrong with the memory just now? PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 If you change to someone else, there will be no such doubts. But mu Jiayin is a hypnotist, although the level is not high, but the basic still know. Her strange physical reaction today, although different from the hypnosis she had learned, felt a little similar. So the suspicion was tampered with, but at this time she was able to write, so the previous doubts were dispelled, thinking that she had thought too much. However, Li Yang Mingming said that if she was to do something, he would give her an antidote. However, Li Yang has not said what she wants her to do, so she can''t help doubting the list. Just then there was a knock at the door. Mu Jiayin opens the door and sees Li Yang standing at the door. "Miss mu." Li Yang is carrying a file bag, which is his usual standard image. Seeing Li Yang, Mu Jiayin is more confident and makes way for Li Yang to enter. This is a three room suite, and the living room is the entrance. Li Yang enters the door and does not go around. As soon as Mu Jiayin sits down on the sofa, he immediately follows him and takes out a document from his briefcase and puts it on the tea table in front of Mu Jiayin. "Mr. Twilight will certainly ask Miss Mu about the auction. This is why Qin Shao hopes that Miss Mu will give this list to Mr. mu." Mu Jiayin picked up the list, quickly glanced at it, and quickly compared it with the list in her mind. It was still those things, but only a part was missing. It turned out that what Qin Jian asked her to do was to conceal what she had bought. Although she didn''t know what the use of those things was, since Qin Jian wanted to hide it from Mu Shichang, it showed that those things were very important. Mu Jiayin smiles. Does this mean that Qin Jian has a handle on her hand. Li Yang asked, "Miss mu, is this OK?" "Of course, there is no problem. But when will your promises be fulfilled? " According to Mu Jiayin, she remembers all the lists, which are the cards she holds in her hand. If the other party plays tricks, or if the antidote given to her is ineffective, she can also use the real list to blackmail the other party. Maybe if you don''t have a list, you can''t do it for her. Mu Jiayin seems to have seen her have a seat beside Qin Jian. Li Yang took out a small tubular glass medicine bottle, which contained more than half a bottle of liquid medicine. "Is this the antidote?" "Yes." "Where is the antidote?" Pearl clearly told her that the cup had no solution, and the other party suddenly said that there was an antidote. Although she expressed hope, she could not help doubting. "Sorry, it''s a trade secret." Li Yang has a serious face. What kind of trade secret is this? Mu Jiayin''s face darkened, but it was the other party''s chip. She didn''t expect Li Yang to tell her to reach for the small medicine bottle in Li Yang''s hand. Li Yang held the bottle in his hand and took it back. What do you mean? The evening sound frowned. Li Yang didn''t speak. He took out the same small medicine bottle from the file bag, but it was empty. Then, in front of Mu Jiayin, he opened the previous small medicine bottle, poured out a quarter of it, covered the lid, put the remaining three-quarters of the medicine bottle away, and put it in front of Mu Jiayin. £¿£¿£¿£¿ What''s the song? Mu Jiayin swept the small medicine bottle on the tea table and looked at Li Yang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 "This is a quarter of the antidote," Li Yang said Nonsense. Of course she knew it was a quarter. What he meant by a quarter of the antidote he gave her was the key. "Only a quarter for me?" Li Jia is still in front of her. She has lost her temper. She doesn''t think it''s a good idea to get in touch with her. "Yes, a quarter is a deposit." Li Yang looks at the evening Jiayin frankly. Mu Jiayin stares at Li Yang and is about to explode with anger. He is really a master, and there is a slave. But Li Yang''s words, no problem. Although they gave her a list, she didn''t give it to Mu Shichang, so she didn''t do anything for them. If you don''t work for someone, you have to pay the whole money. If you take the whole money and run away, if you don''t do it for others, who will they look for? Since they did not work for the other party, the other party did not pay the full amount, only pay the deposit, which is reasonable. However, since you have to pay the deposit, just bring the deposit. I brought the whole money and showed you a look. When I was happy, I told you that I couldn''t give it to you now. It''s too cheap. "Don''t you believe me?" she said Li Yang laughed. "Miss Mu doesn''t have a face that people can believe." "You..." Li Yang didn''t wait for mu Jiayin to break out, and went on, "if Miss Mu does things according to the agreement, we will give you another quarter." Did you give it to the other quarter? Mu Jiayin couldn''t bear it, "deceiving people too much." "It''s not that we deceive people too much. It''s due to miss Mu''s ignorance before." "What do you mean?" "If Miss Mu doesn''t rely on the number of people at that time, we can''t say anything and brazenly stares at us to count the goods, we don''t need to take this step." The evening music chokes. It turned out that they knew she had written down all the items. "When will the other half be given to me?" "When we make sure that the list on Miss Mu''s hand is not a threat to us." "When will that wait?" "When, it depends on Miss Mu''s sincerity." "Sincerity, if you don''t believe me, why should I believe you? How do I know if you''ll use this as an excuse not to give me an antidote. " "In this world, no one will doubt the credit of President Qin." "It''s a pity that Qin Jian is not sitting in front of me." Mu Jiayin sneers. "For nearly ten years, I have never had any problems. I don''t need to lose my reputation for Miss mu. " By implication, his reputation is valuable. Don''t put gold on your face. Think that you are too important for others to damage your reputation. Mu Jiayin can''t understand Li Yang''s implication. She stares at Li Yang and kills him. After Li Yang finished what he wanted to do, he stood up, regardless of Mu Jiayin''s face. "If Miss Mu has no problem, I''ll leave first." Mu Jiayin stares at Li Yang''s back, gnashing her teeth, grabs the medicine bottle on the tea table and wants to fall out, but she can''t bear it. She didn''t know if the medicine could really solve her problem, but it was her only chance. Li Yang comes out of Mu Jiayin''s room and looks up at the direction of eye monitoring. He knew that Qin Jian was watching the surveillance at this time, and he told him that it was done. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 Qin Jian turned off the monitor and put away the mobile phone. Jiuling is sitting on the opposite side of the sofa, holding a cup of drink in his hand. He drinks it, but a pair of fox eyes do not leave Qin Jian. See Qin Jian put away the mobile phone, there is a kind of impulse to roll his eyes. He has brainwashed mujiayin. Let Mu Jiayin know only what they want her to know. But Qin Jian just cut off a part of the list that he put into Mu Jiayin''s mind, and then asked Li Yang to find Mu Jiayin. The part that Mu Jiayin thought was missing was the part that Qin Jian wanted to hide, so he believed in the list. "Even if Mu Jiayin gives the whole list to Mu Shiliang, it doesn''t affect us. If you do so much, do you take off your pants and fart?" Qin Jian raised his eyes and took a faint glance at nine spirits. "It''s not good to be a fox with a simple mind, but to be a man." Nine spirit was choked almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. It''s not that he''s simple minded, it''s your complicated thinking, OK? "What''s the difference between more and less lists?" "Even if Mu Jiayin gives the original list to Mu Shiliang, he won''t believe it. If Mu Jiayin conceals a few things, he will believe it. " When Mu Jiayin goes back, he doesn''t know what he says. He believes in what he believes. "Dushiliang" will surely try to hypnotize Mu Jiayin and cover her words. At that time, he found that Mu Jiayin was hiding something from him. Naturally, he would think that the part that Mu Jiayin concealed was the key. "Twilight" must try to find out what the use of those things is. At that time, "Twilight" will spend a lot of money and time on idle work. He had already done what he wanted to do when he was busy with useless things. It was too late for him to respond. He is fighting a time war with twilight. After hearing Qin Jian''s explanation, Jiuling doesn''t want to be convinced. He raised his chin and pointed the direction of the room, "do you know that you have so much heart?" She refers to an Yin, who is watching video teaching in the room. Qin Jian didn''t even bother to talk back to Jiuling. In this world, the person who knows him best is anyin. **** because an Yin was sent out to buy things, she didn''t need to go to class. Every day, Xiang Shaolong will make up for her lessons by video. Therefore, when an Yin was not in school, she not only lost the next class, but also studied double courses as usual. After class, click on the encrypted video Mingjie gave her. It''s the follow-up of those patients. Without Xiang Shaolong''s permission, Mingjie didn''t dare to send this kind of video to her. When an Yin saw the content of the video, she felt that the professor wanted her to study the treatment of the virus. The video tells her that when people use Saussurea involucrata as medicine for ten thousand years, its efficacy is less than one in ten thousand, and the real efficacy has not been discovered. The real method of refining is to extract the medicine. And not been refined out of the drug effect, is to really play a therapeutic role. When the drug in her body disappears, the virus in her body will grow again. If we want to have a radical cure, we must extract the hidden efficacy of Saussurea involucrata. After watching the video, anyin felt like a stone in her heart. It turned out that the patient could not recover completely after the operation, but was restrained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 All of a sudden, some ancient words came to mind. It was in 404 that Qin Jian gave her a USB. USB records all kinds of miraculous medicine. She survived in 404 with some content in USB. But the data she used was just the tip of the iceberg. Some of the materials are in ancient Chinese characters. She did not study ancient Chinese characters and did not know those characters, so that part of the data was shelved. At this time after watching the video, an Yin mind frame in a page of information. It''s ancient writing, she can''t recognize, but the picture above is a snow lotus of ten thousand years old. Is it true that the page of the data is about Saussurea involucrata? Mingjie told her in the video that at present, no one can find a way to extract the hidden medicine of ten thousand year old Saussurea involucrata, and the professor spent more than 20 years to find a way. In no way, anyin can''t give up any information about snow lotus. She doesn''t know the words on the materials, but maybe some people can recognize them with so many archaeologists. An Yin thought of here, can not help but think of the evening Jin Yan. Mu Jinyan is proficient in seal characters and may have studied other ancient characters. After anyin left 404, all the data on the U disk were copied down and saved in the VIP mailbox given to her by Qin Jian. No one can crack the password in that mailbox, and the capacity is very large. The information is kept in that VIP mailbox, which is very safe. Anyin put forward the information, found the picture of Wannian lotus flower, forwarded it to her mobile phone, and then sent a short message to Mu Jin Yan: can you do me a favor? Having been rejected by Mu Jin Yan before, an Yin doesn''t know whether she will help her. After a while, Mu Jin Yan replied: what''s the matter? An Yin sighed with relief and wrote back: read wechat. She sent the screenshot to Mu Jin on wechat: can you understand the text on it? The evening Jin speech receives the message, opens the picture. As can be seen from the background of the picture, it is a very old material. The patterns and characters on it are not written with a pen, but engraved. The colors will be applied after the engraving. Because the time is too long, the color drops off severely, but the preservation is still good, so the content can be seen. The first thing that Mu Jin Yan noticed was the snow lotus. In ancient times, there were not so many painting skills, and there were no such good tools now, so the painting would not be as delicate as the present painting, but the painting skill of the person who painted this flower was excellent, which showed the special and complete characteristics of the ten thousand year old snow lotus. Therefore, it is not difficult to recognize that this is a ten thousand year old snow lotus. Poison king, whether it''s poison or medicine, is very powerful. As the disciple of poison king, Mu Jin Yan did not love medicine, but he made great efforts to poison. Medicine or poison is inseparable from medicine. Mu Jin said that she was proficient in poison technique and knew medicine like the palm of one''s hand. One of the reasons for his painstaking research on poison is that he has been infected with the virus. He hopes to find a way to get rid of the virus through the research on the virus. Saussurea involucrata is one of the most important drugs that can inhibit the virus. Of course, he is not unfamiliar with it. So, when you see that flower, you can recognize it as ten thousand years old snow lotus. Although he refused an Yin for his treatment, but saw the information sent by an Yin, his heart was still jerking. If an Yin first told him about Xuelian, he might refuse to help an Yin. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 However, anyin sent the picture directly. He had seen the information. If he refused again, it would not be appropriate. Mu Jin Yan took a deep breath and looked at the words like tadpoles. Tadpole writing is also called tadpole seal script. He was proficient in seal script and had studied tadpole seal script. He could recognize all the tadpole seal characters that had appeared before, but the tadpole characters sent by an Yin were different from those he had studied. Language, often a word difference, the meaning of the whole sentence are different. Although an Yin didn''t say what these materials were, from the pictures, it should have something to do with Wannian Xuelian. He knew that Saussurea involucrata had hidden medicinal properties, and he also knew that the hidden medicinal properties of Saussurea involucrata had not been refined up to now. Therefore, any information about Saussurea involucrata is extremely valuable. Medicine is a double edged blade. If it is used correctly, it is good medicine. If it is not used correctly, it is poison. Therefore, he has to make clear every word in the materials before he can tell anyin, not by guessing, and then tell anyin the specious answer. Mu Jin Yan thought for a moment and wrote back: I only know part of the text, as for others, I have to study it. Part of knowing is that there is a door? An Yin breathed a sigh of relief: can you tell me the characters you know first? Mu Jin said: Yes. Mu Jin Yan circle the characters that can be confirmed, and then mark the Chinese characters one by one, and then send the picture back to an Yin. The information on the picture is not too much, but he still marked it one by one for nearly an hour. Mu Jin Yan''s erudition surprised an Yin. Three quarters of the thousand character tadpole writings were marked by Mu Jin Yan. Wechat has a message prompt. Mu Jin said: some of the remaining words can not be confirmed for the time being, and some have not been seen. I will tell you when I understand them. Anyin immediately typed in the input box: OK. Just want to send out, suddenly thought of tadpole document in there are many other medicinal materials, some of which she saw in some medicine classics. So, is it possible to distinguish the remaining tadpole characters according to the known tadpole characters? Anyin thought of this, immediately looked at the tadpole introduction of other herbs, and sure enough, the same words appeared. Remove the text in the input box and input: I have tadpole records of other herbs here, and those records have some of the same tadpole characters. After the message is sent out, the evening Jin speech is almost second return: send. Anyin looks through the information and plans to take a screenshot. It turns out that if the screenshots are taken, it will be a lot of trouble to send back and forth. Input: the information is a little too much, I send it to your email address, and then I bring my own notebook to help you? After the screen of the mobile phone, Mu Jin Yan looks at the tone of an Yin''s trial. You can imagine an Yin''s cautious appearance, and the corners of her mouth can''t help but pick up slightly. Reply: OK. Although he can no longer ask Xiang Shaolong to cure his leg, he would be very happy if he could do what he could in secret to help Xiang Shaolong cure those people who were also harmed by the virus. Moreover, he is looking forward to an Yin coming to give him a hand. Can get along with an Yin alone, even if only a little time, he will feel happy. He didn''t know how long he could live, and he might die at any time. This short time will be a good memory for him to close his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 Five minutes later, an Yin appears at the door of the room with her notebook. Bokun opens the door. Anyin immediately said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Bo." Bokun saw an Yin standing at the door, smiling from the heart, "come in, young master is waiting for you." On the way to anyin, there is still some uneasiness. So, Mu Jin''s words repel her. At this time, listening to Bo Kun say that Mu Jin''s words are waiting for her, she is suddenly relieved. "Thank you, Mr. Bo." He lives in a room with Muji. Anyin follows Bokun''s Guide to the door of the room of the evening Jin Yan. The door of the room is closed. Anyin knocks on the door. "Come in." From there came the voice of Dushen. Anyin hung heart completely put down, push open the door of the room, see evening Jin Yan sitting behind the desk, is looking at the notebook in front of him, see an Yin come in, just look up. "Sit here." Evening Jin speech pointed to the office chair on his side. An Yin walks over with her notebook and sits down on her office chair. Seeing that Mu Jinyan is looking through some ancient Chinese characters, she feels warm in her heart, so she goes down to her notebook, calls out the data from 404, and takes a screenshot of the data with the same font. Mu Jin Yan was already familiar with all kinds of books related to medicinal materials, and was no stranger to the medicinal materials intercepted by an Yin. According to the nature of the medicine, compared with the characters, those ancient characters can be easily translated. However, the screenshots and the comparison of drug properties are also Kung Fu activities. Two people a look, a comparison, imperceptibly half an hour past. Bokun sent snacks and juice in, and saw Mu Jinyan and an Yin sitting side by side, with the same dedicated look. Although they were different in appearance, they looked so harmonious. Perhaps, this is the constant blood relationship. Bokun didn''t dare to disturb them and stepped back. Evening Jin Yan looked up, looked at the dim sum and juice on the tea table, turned to look at an Yin. Anyin is staring at the laptop screen, attentive, quiet and soft. Mu Jin said a touch of soft in her black eyes. When she went to school, she was so focused. Otherwise, how could she have such a good study. Unfortunately, he missed her childhood and didn''t grow up with her. An Yin feels that Mu Jin Yan is looking at her and turns her head. The evening Jin speech is silent ground turn open a face, "do so long, have a rest first." In order not to delay Mu Jin''s speech for too long, an Yin is very focused when she is doing things. She doesn''t even know what Bokun brings in. At this time, after listening to the words of Mu Jin, I found that there was a tray on the tea table with a plate of snacks, a plate of fruit, a cup of juice and a cup of boiled water. Anyin finished quickly, but after listening to the words of Mu Jin, she could not help looking at the time on the screen. It''s been so long. Mu Jin Yan has left the office table, and an Yin can''t tell people not to eat. When she comes back to work, she also gets up and walks to the sofa on one side. There are several kinds of fruits in the fruit plate. It was Bokun who didn''t know what kind of fruit anyin liked to eat, so she prepared some as well. "Sit down." Mu Jinyan remembers that when an Yin was less than one year old, she liked to eat kiwi fruit with red heart. It happened to be the red heart kiwi fruit in the fruit plate. He picked up a fruit fork and fork a piece of red heart kiwi fruit and handed it to an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 Anyin took the fork. "How do you know I like kiwi fruit with red heart?" Originally, she still likes the kiwi fruit with red heart, but she is happy in her heart, but her face does not show: "do you like red heart kiwi fruit? Then eat more. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cut the fruit into small pieces, one at a time. An Yin ate the kiwi fruit on the fork and looked at the fruit plate. She saw that Mu Jin Yan was turning the fruit plate and moving the kiwi fruit to her. In his memory, anyin didn''t like pears. Anyin forked a kiwi fruit and put it into her mouth, but her eyes fell on Sydney which was moved away from her. He knew she didn''t like Sydney The evening Jin speech feels an Yin''s sight, raises the eye, the line of sight to go up, an Yin heart thought to move, suddenly appeared in the mind a long lost picture. In the picture, she is still a baby girl under one year old, sitting in the pram with kiwi fruit residue on her mouth, but her hand still points to the red heart kiwi fruit in the fruit tray on the table. In front of the pram, a beautiful little boy with a cut pear in his little hand handed it to her. But she said she would not eat the pear, clamoring for kiwi fruit. The little boy said, "my mother said, you can only eat one kiwi fruit. If you eat it again, you will have diarrhea. Kiwi fruit can''t be said, but Sydney can have another one She covered her small face with two fat hands and pretended to cry. But the little boy came forward and kissed her chubby little hand. At the same time, he hid the remaining kiwi fruit under the table. Her hands itched and giggled. As soon as she laughed, the little boy would tease her and forget to make food again. That picture is fixed in an Yin''s mind. An Yin stares at the evening Jin speech, in front of young man Qing Jun''s face, gradually turned into that teases her to play the little boy. "What''s the matter?" The cold voice of evening Jin suddenly remembered. An Yin suddenly returns to his mind, and the picture in his mind disappears instantly. The little boy''s face also disappeared, in front of him was still the handsome face of Mu Jin Yan. An Yin did not feel embarrassed because of her gaffe. Instead, she felt a sense of incomprehension I think of something. " "What''s the matter?" The evening Jin speech took an Yin hand empty fruit fork, gave a piece of fruit to her again. Anyin took the fruit from Mu Jin Yan. "When I was less than one year old, my brother fed me fruit. I ate a kiwi fruit, but I still wanted to eat it, but my brother didn''t give it. She said that her mother said that she would have diarrhea if she ate too much kiwi fruit, so she could only give me one He coaxed me to eat pears, but I would not Then, he tried to amuse me and distract me from eating kiwi fruit... " When an Yin said this, he didn''t stare at Mu Jin''s words. Mu Jin did not hum, but quietly picked a piece of dim sum and put it in a small dish and put it in front of an Yin. An Yin did not expect to wait for the response of the evening Jin speech, but looking at him put in front of the dim sum, there is a moment of confusion. Why do you feel the little boy''s psychology when you see that picture? Is the picture that just appeared in my mind, not her memory, or the memory of Mu Jin Yan? Isn''t it that spiritual power is not as powerful as the opponent, and you can''t cast spells on them? When anyin thought of this, her heart pounded away and looked up to Mu Jin. The evening Jin speech but droops the eyelid, went to the table to carry the water to drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 Suddenly, Mu Jin raised her eyelids and glanced at her. She asked casually, "I heard that you have lost your memory." "Yes, my memory has not yet fully recovered." "Why amnesia?" "When I was in the experimental base, I watched too many terrible pictures and was too frightened. After leaving that place, I lost my memory." If Mu Jin Yan is her brother, he will not feel better after hearing these words, but an Yin is not going to hide it from him. Judging from the leg disease of Mu Jinyan, he is also the person who went into the experimental base. Common experiences, though painful, can resonate. An Yin said here stop, see evening Jin speech is silent, did not answer the meaning. "What do you see without asking me?" Mu Jin does not ask, does not mean that he does not want to know anyin, and anyin related everything, he wants to know. But he knew, asked, will only let an Yin recall those terrible past events. "You want me to ask?" Mu Jin Yan looks directly at the eyes of an Yin. "Well. Yes "Why?" "Just want to." The evening Jin speech continues to be silent, she still thinks he is her elder brother after all. An Yin looks at Mu Jinyan. His face is thin and his facial features are very delicate. If it is not for the cool temperament of strangers, his appearance is like Suzhou''s water. An Yin can''t help but think of Lin Lin. She didn''t want to believe that it was true that Mu Jin Yan and Linglong were real. Linglong is a corpse demon from 404. It can''t be the princess. As for the marriage between mu Jin Yan and Linglong, she doesn''t believe it. She knew that Mu Jin Yan must be using Linglong. He abandoned something in order to gain a foothold in the twilight family. Anyin thought of this, and felt a block. Taking a deep breath, he said: "at that time, I saw a boy suddenly crazy and rushed to us. He fell down with the little girl next to me. He pressed her and was right beside me. He bit the girl''s face and tore it hard. Then someone in a blue coat came up to pull him, but he didn''t let go. He tore the flesh off the girl''s face and splashed hot blood on my face. Later, they dissected the boy, and the little boy with his belly cut open was thrown into the plastic frame of the cart. They dragged the boy who opened his stomach and walked in front of us... " Evening Jin speech originally pale face, again white a few minutes. She must have seen her in the base, and he must have known it. But listening to her own mouth, the heart is still tight. She also knows that she wants to resonate with him, but her mood is still out of control. Anyin said these here, no longer to say, took a deep breath, feigned relaxed smile, "big night to say these, shame people, do not say." At this point, no one has an appetite to eat. The evening Jin speech puts down the water cup, "works." "Good." An Yin gets up, follows in the evening Jin speech behind, sits back behind the desk. They no longer communicate in any language other than information. An hour and a half later, the tadpole article was translated completely. Anyin sighs that human beings had been able to extract the recessive drug of Saussurea involucrata thousands of years ago, but it was lost later. But later, although the pharmaceutical technology has made rapid progress, it is because it is too fast that some of the most primitive methods have been neglected, and on the contrary, they have not been able to extract the hidden drug properties. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 An Yin sent a copy of the translated materials to Mu Jin, then stood up with her notebook in her arms, "thank you for helping me so much. When I return home, I''ll invite you to dinner." The evening Jin speech smiles, has not answered an Yin positively. "I went back." "Good." An Yin leaves, the evening Jin speech looks again to an Yin sends his message, silent. She left this information on purpose to let him know that his leg could be cured. Bokun pushed the door in, "young master." Evening Jin speech convergence mood, looked up: "a Kun, an Yin know my identity." When eating fruit, he feels the brain wave, very light, so light that ordinary people will not notice. Then, an Yin said something about her childhood. That''s his memory. An Yin read his memory. Maybe anyin didn''t come back to his mind and didn''t realize it was his memory, but he knew that anyin would find out sooner or later. Bo Kun was stunned for a moment, "what''s going on?" "She read my memory." "How could it be?" The spiritual power of Mu Jin''s speech is so strong that even Dushi Chang can''t detect it. How can an Yin read the memory of Mu Jin Yan. "Maybe she has some other special ability." The evening Jin speech Mou son dark go down. "What is the young master going to do?" "Every step is a step." At the end of the day, he kept an Yin and didn''t start with an Yin. On the one hand, Qin Jian looked at him. On the other hand, he thought that an Yin was still useful. For example, you can use anyin as a bait to lure him out. When the identities of him and an Yin are exposed, it is the time when Dushi Chang attacks them. What he can do now is to find a way to speed up the pace and advance what he wants to do as early as possible. I hope to find the man and rescue my mother before that day. **** when an Yin returned to her room, she saw that Jiuling had left and Qin Jian had taken a bath. She was sitting on the bed with her notebook in her hand. When an Yin returns to the room, Qin Jian raises his eyes, looks at her and goes on with his work. Anyin doesn''t disturb Qin Jian either. When she goes to wash, she climbs onto the bed and opens her notebook. Instead of sending the translated pictures directly to Professor Xiang and Mingjie, she rearranged the translated materials and typed them again. This is to expose the handwriting of Mu Jin''s words. She typed very fast. It took only an hour to complete the data of several thousand words. After typing, attach the original drawing and send it to the email of Professor Xiang and Mingjie respectively. Do these, close the notebook, found that Qin Jian did not know when, has finished the work, is leaning on the head of the bed, an arm on her back, looking down at her. Qin Jian saw her close the notebook, conveniently help her close the notebook cover, put the notebook on the bedside table, took her over. An Yin breathes uncontrollably. Qin Jian bowed his head and kissed her lips. "It seems that today''s harvest is good." "Well." Today''s harvest is really a lot. The photos of Saussurea involucrata don''t count. We also found a way to extract the recessive properties of Saussurea involucrata. Anyin put her hands around Qin Jian''s neck, raised her small face, and took the initiative to kiss him, "the biggest harvest tonight is your contribution." "Oh?" "The information you gave me at 404 was a big help." "What''s up?" Anyin said once again about the recessive drug properties of Saussurea involucrata. Qin Jian picks eyebrow, suddenly tightens the arm, "how to thank me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 The cry and scream of the child filled her mind. "Brother, brother..." She cried in her heart in fear. At this time, it seemed that he saw the little boy standing in front of her and said to her, "Yinyin, don''t be afraid..." She saw the little boy, just like a drowning man. When she saw the straw, she was about to jump at the boy. Suddenly, she saw two people in blue coats walking towards the little boy with shining scalpels in their hands. "No, no!" Anyin woke up with a warning. It was dark and quiet all around, only the gentle and even breathing sound of men. An Yin inhales forcefully, trying to eliminate the residual fear in the brain. The smell of men she is familiar with is between the inhalation and inhalation. It''s a dream! An Yin looks up at the man who hugs her. The man is fast asleep. An Yinchang breathed a breath, buried her face into the man''s shoulder, and her heart was gradually calming down. However, the picture that came out of her mind at that time in twilight Jin''s speech had been entrenched in her brain for a long time. "You Bao, that memory is not right." Anyin communicates with Youbao of consciousness. "What''s wrong?" "At that time, the emotion I felt was not mine, but my brother''s..." All of a sudden, anyin especially missed feng''er. If feng''er didn''t fall into a deep sleep, she would be able to tell her what happened. "Then it should not be your memory." Youbao is a spirit beast, and has the memory left by its ancestors. After listening to anyin''s words, you immediately think of what is going on. "But, Mu Jin said, compared with the strong one, not only will he fail, but he will be felt by the other side. I used illusions on him before. Instead of seeing his voice, I was discovered by him. " "Did you remember that time "No "It''s not your ability, but the soul instinct of feng''er." Although anyin doesn''t know how strong feng''er is, she has seen a lot of TV about power. For example, in the popular Korean TV series some time ago, the female host can see the moment before death, and the female host can see the life value on people''s faces. These abilities are self generated and do not require any skills. Perhaps, feng''er can see the future of others and the past of others. What''s more, feng''er''s ability may be triggered on her own, and unlike her, she needs to release her skills. Some things, separated by a layer of membrane, that layer of membrane pierced, the answer will come out. What she felt was the memory of her brother, and at that time she only had the words of Mu Jin in front of her. Therefore, what she saw was the memory of Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jinyan is her brother Mu Jianing! Anyin''s heart jumped away again. His legs were really made at the base. So, what did he go through after they separated? How did he become the son of Uncle dushilin? Does he know his real identity? An Yin lost his memory, and naturally he would have such an idea. Anyin thought of this, her eyes fell on the lucky bead on her wrist. She has a bead, so my brother should have one too. Brother''s beads, is it also engraved with such seal characters? Is it related to the seal characters on beads that Mu Jinyan studied seal characters in those years? When anyin confirms that Mu Jin Yan is her brother, too many questions come up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 Every question, she wants to know. But all thoughts, stop in the mother said, "don''t go to your brother, whether he is alive or dead, do not look for..." An Yin''s heart, a sharp pain. Her concern for her brother will become his life-threatening sword. An Yin''s hand slowly clenched. She has already known that Mu Jin Yan is her brother, she will not be regarded as not knowing, but she will not let anyone know - including mother! Make up your mind, an Yin''s heart is settled down. At dawn, a small shadow appeared outside the window. Qin Jian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at an Yin, who was sleeping soundly on his shoulder. He gently held up her head, pulled out her arm under her head, and then gently lowered her head. Instead of getting up immediately, he waited for a while to make sure that anyin was not woken up. He got out of bed quietly, left the bedroom and went to the outside room. The shadow of the window left the bedroom window as fast as lightning and jumped to the landing window of the living room outside. Qin Jian opens the window, and a nine tail white fox with a big palm flashes into the room and instantly turns into a human figure. Nine spirit entered the room, a buttocks in the sofa to sit down, "tired to death small Ye." Qin Jian glanced at the stinking fox, closed the window, went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of water, and threw it to Jiuling. He went to the seat opposite Jiuling without speaking. He watched Jiuling fill most of the water. Nine spirit drink enough water, just grow a breath, finally live. "Done?" At this time, Qin Jian opened his mouth. "No way. Dare I come back?" Nine spirit turned a white, Qin Jian for a woman, all day blind toss him. Although people who come to buy things don''t know the existence of Longyan grass, the people who count the goods in Emory do. In order to keep the news from getting out. Qin Jian asked him to find out all the people who knew longyancao and erase their memory related to longyancao. To find out how many people know longyancao, he can only cast mind reading skills one by one, and then eliminate them one by one. He tossed about all night to finish his work. He was as tired as his grandson. Qin Jian took out a small box from the refrigerator and threw it to Jiuling, "thank you." Jiuling took it and opened the box. It was a vermilion fruit with a flowing mist on it. "Zhuguo!" Jiuling''s eyes lit up immediately, and the resentment of being summoned dissipated in an instant. Zhuguo is a kind of artifact used by spirit animals to assist in cultivation. Nine spirit cultivation has entered the bottleneck period. With this red fruit, you can break through and get through the bottleneck period. However, Zhu Guo can not be found. He has been looking for it for a long time, but he can''t find it. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian can take out one. "Where did it come from?" "It was given by others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine Lingzui smoke, who is so generous, can give you Zhuguo? Before Qin Jian came to Emory, when he went out to do business, he met a bounty hunter chasing after an alien boy. He saved the alien boy. After the boy was saved, he smelled the smell of the spirit beast on Qin Jian. He knew that there were spirit animals in Qin Jian, so he gave Qin Jian this red fruit as a thank-you. The young man told him that this fruit was originally intended to be used by his spirit beast when he was advanced. However, in order to help him escape, his spirit beast died in the hands of hunters. This red fruit is no longer useful. Qin Jian knew Jiuling needed Zhuguo, but he didn''t refuse. Jiuling threw the fruit into his mouth, and his pleasant eyes narrowed. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 Drug quickly attack, the whole body of blood boiling up, heat along the blood run away. Jiuling took off his coat and unbuttoned his shirt to cool himself down. Qin Jian got up, went to the bedroom, "to take off, back to his room off." Jiuling: "it''s just Anyin comes out and sees him naked. It''s him who suffers, OK? Nine spirit grudges to return to complain to read, still obediently gets up to go to his own room. ¡­¡­ The next day, Li Yang called and said that the things in the space had been sorted out. After the things are sorted out, they will be shipped back to China. Qin has its own freight companies and airlines, and the whole transportation process is done by themselves. Although the things in this alien space are valuable, there are only two important things for Qin Jian. One is Longyan grass, the other is the ten thousand year old snow lotus that Xiang Shaolong wants. These two things, which he had personally carried away, were not put together with other things in the alien space. These two things will not be shipped. Therefore, after Qin Jian received Li Yang''s call, Li Yang was fully responsible for those things. Qin Jian hung up the phone, his eyes slightly narrowed up, his eyes flashed a touch of cold. Jiuling has eliminated all the memories related to longyancao. Now, no one knows longyancao except him and Jiuling. But ten thousand years of snow lotus is different. Ten thousand years of snow lotus is written on the invitation card, everyone who should know. As a necessary drug guide for the base virus, not only Xiang Shaolong wants it, but also those people in the base must want it. However, those people are afraid to expose themselves and dare not appear in the auction. If they don''t show up at the auction, it doesn''t mean they give up the ten thousand year old snow lotus. Qin Jian believes that those people will find a chance to capture Xuelian. If you take snow lotus as bait, you may be able to attract those people. As long as you catch a live one, you can follow suit and pull out those people hiding in the ground. For the sake of this bureau, he didn''t conceal and put forward the matter of Wannian Xuelian alone. In order to get ten thousand years of snow lotus, the other party will attack them on their way back. However, he could not confirm whether the other side would attack them one by one or attack them on a large scale. No matter how many people come to the other party, he is not afraid. The only thing he worries about is that he can''t show the characteristics of werewolves in front of mujiayin. Qin Jian''s fingers tapped on the table, and he had to take away the evening music. Mu Jiayin needs to stare at people, in addition to them, there are also Mu Jin Yan. I''m afraid we have to rely on Mu Jin''s words if we want to open the twilight Jiayin. The cell phone vibrates and a text message comes in. Qin Jian picks up his mobile phone. Mu Jin said: I''ll take Mu Jiayin for you for a fee. The corner of Qin Jian''s mouth is slightly raised, and he knows the other''s Twilight Jin''s words. Reply: conditions you open. Mu Jin said: owe, when you need to find you. Qin Jian: deal! **** half an hour later, Mu Shichang received the news, and Mu Jinyan made an appointment with the mysterious man. As for who and what he wanted to see, he couldn''t find out. However, it is possible that a word related to the business of Su Jun was overheard. Because of Wang Wenyu''s idiocy, his business talks with the Su family collapsed. In the following days, Dushi Chang has not been able to find a suitable opportunity to take over the business with the Su family. In order to open up the road of military supply, he tried his best. Now get the news that Mu Jin Yan and Su family take over, of course, Mu Shichang will not let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 Mu Shichang makes money by Mu Jin Yan, but he has no real trust in him. He believed that if he didn''t know about this matter, Mu Jin Yan would conceal the cooperation with the Su family from him, and then monopolize the army for business. On the contrary, if Mu Jin Yan knows that this matter has leaked out, in order to keep his position in the twilight family, he will be obediently dedicated to him. However, according to the information he has received now, there is no evidence that Mu Jin Yan has set foot in the Su family''s military supply business. If he calls and interrogates Mu Jin Yan, she will not only push everything, but also know that he has received the message. In that case, Mu Jin will probably give up this opportunity. So, what we need to do now is to confirm whether Mu Jin Yan is really on line with Su family. Mu Jin said that if he wanted to leave him alone, he would not make an appointment with the Su family until he returned home. Instead, he would meet people on the way back. There are too many ways to connect with people on the road. For example, on the plane, or on the road, when Mu Jin Yan''s car arrives at the place, brake one foot, pick up the person, and then you can talk slowly in the car. And these methods are completely out of his monitoring. Now, he has to send someone to follow Mu Jin Yan closely, and he will not be doubted by him. In addition, he received news that Bokun changed his ticket to return to China and advanced the time from tomorrow to today. Mu Jinyan suddenly returns home early, which makes him doubt his motive. He sent someone else to Emory. It was too late. There is only one person, Mu Jiayin, who can go back with Mu Jin. Mu Jiayin has sent him the list of items in the alien space. He certainly didn''t believe that Mu Jiayin gave him a complete list. However, if you want to know whether Mu Jiayin is hiding from him, you have to wait until Mu Jiayin returns home. Although Wannian Xuelian is in Qin Jian''s hands, it will be easier for the base to send out people to snatch Xuelian if someone keeps an eye on him and knows what he is doing. But the situation of Saussurea is under control. In contrast, the military supply business without more information needs more manpower. After weighing the gains and losses, Mu Shichang decides to let Mu Jiayin follow Mu Jin Yan to see who he meets on the way. As long as you catch Mu Jinyan and Su family''s people to connect, he will seize the handle of Mu Jinyan, and Mu Jinyan will have to contribute the military business to him. Mu Shichang makes up his mind and immediately calls Mu Jiayin, asking her to give up Qin Jian and stare at Mu Jin. Mu Jiayin thought he could go back with Qin Jian. Although her current relationship with Qin Jian can''t be further, and it''s disgusting to see an Yin and Qin Jian sick, she still wants to be on the same flight with Qin Jian. After all, if you are close, you have a chance to get close. Therefore, when he received the call from dushichang, he was filled with anger, but he did not dare to disobey him. He had to buy a ticket for the return flight with mujin. An hour later, Mu Jiayin boarded the flight she took and bought the seat next to her at a high price. If she contacted people on the plane, she couldn''t escape her eyes. Mu Jiayin is angry with Mu Jin Yan for doing something, so that she can''t go back with Qin Jian. She stares at Mu Jin Yan all the time and does not miss any clues. She would like to catch the handle of Mu Jin Yan and hand it over to Mu Shichang, so that she can deal with Mu Jin Yan severely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 Qin Jian stands at the window, watching the evening Jiayin dragging the trunk, followed by the evening Jin speech on the taxi to the airport, the eyes sink like an ancient well. "Dushiliang" thinks he controls everything, but he doesn''t know that he can lead him by the nose whenever he wants to. What on earth does "Twilight good" rely on to make Mu Jin Yan, who is so clever, bear to work for him all the time? Rong Zhen? With Mu Jin''s current ability, you can take Rongzhen away. However, the evening Jin speech did not take the meaning of Rong Zhen, and did not even reveal his identity to Rong Zhen. So what is the purpose of Mu Jin''s speech? Snatch the position of the master of the twilight family in the hands of the "Twilight good"? The twilight family values his own blood. Although he is the only son of dushilin, there is no common son, but he does not have the pure blood of Mu family. Without Mu''s pure blood, no matter how excellent he is, he can''t sit in the position of the master of the Mu family. According to Mu''s urination, if the branch of "dushiliang" is cut off, there will be two situations. 1¡¢ He was relegated to the side branch. Although the branch of the twilight family, relying on the twilight family, can still live a fairly rich life, but the exclusive resources of the twilight family can no longer be expected. 2¡¢ From the other branches of the Mu family, he adopted the di blood boy. When he became an adult, he became the new owner of the Mu family. Moreover, the Mu family is the descendant of the ancient emperor and attaches great importance to the word "filial piety". No matter how bad he is, he is the head of his family. Even after killing the owner, Mu Jin said that even if she stood up to show her identity, she would be regarded as a scum and expelled from the family for "killing my father". Therefore, Mu Jin Yan does not reveal his real identity. No matter how hard he tries, he can not become the master of the family. In the evening Jin speech to Dushi Lin son''s identity into the evening home, has entered the dead end. He is an outsider who can see through this point. Mu Jin Yan can''t see through it. Mu Jin says that he knows it''s a dead end, but he has to drill into it, which shows that he has other things he wants besides the position of the master of the evening family. What does Mu Jin Yan want? The word "imperial edict" sprang up in Qin Jian''s mind. With Rong Laozi in, Rong Zhen and Mu Jin say that they will leave the twilight family. No matter how horizontal the "twilight world" is, it can''t do anything to them. Rong Zhen and Mu Jin say that they bite their teeth and suffer in the twilight family. They refuse to rely on the power of the Rong family to get rid of the twilight family, which shows that there are people in the twilight family that they can''t give up. That man can only be an imperial edict. According to this, the imperial edict is still alive? If alive, where is he? Is there another identity in the body of the old man? Since leaving 404, anyin seldom mentioned the imperial edict. But Qin Jian knew that an Yin was not indifferent to the imperial edict. However, her ability is limited now, and she does not want to involve him in the whirlpool of right and wrong in the twilight home, only half a word is not mentioned. Anyin didn''t take him as her destination. Qin Jian gently pursed his lips. The more anyin wants to push him far away, the more he wants to run into the muddy water. Let''s have a look at how muddy it is. If you want to flow into the muddy water, you have to start with the words of Mu Jin. Ding Hong came and said, "third young master, when shall we start?" Mu Jia Yin follows Mu Jin Yan to go, next, it is their home. "Wait a minute." Make sure that Mu Jiayin and Mu Jinyan''s flight leaves Emory when they leave. Ding Hong glances at an Yin''s room, and worries flash through her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 If the other party wants to capture Xuelian, all the people sent must be experts. Don''t worry about her and Qin Jian''s skills, but an Yin Qin Jian knows that Ding Hong is worried that anyin Kung Fu is not good enough. When fighting, if they don''t pay attention to anyin, anyin will be in danger. "She can come out of 404, which she can handle." If anyin left alone, anyin''s skill can''t cope with those who have been strictly trained. But with him, no one in the world can be strong enough to hurt her from his hand. Qin Jian didn''t say this directly, but Dante Hong felt the arrogant spirit rising from him. Ding Hong remembered that when she saw the young man for the first time, he leaned on the door frame without saying a word, and she immediately felt the powerful power of his fluctuation. She was born as a killer. She can live till now by not only luck, but also instinctive sense of smell. When the other party stands in front of her, she can feel the strength of the other party. Then, according to her intuitive evaluation, she will make the next step of the assassination plan, rather than relying on a momentum to rashly attack, otherwise she will have no more than ten lives. And she in the first time on Qin Jian eyes, she did not see through the young man. Until now, she can not see the strength of Qin Jian. This young man is unfathomable. Then thought, an Yin in Qin Jian''s assistance, snatched from her hand the ordinary matter. She couldn''t help laughing. She really thought too much. Anyin is not so weak. *** CAI Ji walked up to Mu Shichang and said, "Sir, Miss Mu Jiayin has already boarded the plane." "What''s going on over there Although Mu Shichang stares at Mu Jin''s words with the tone of Mujia, he is not at ease with Qin Jian. "They made a reservation for a midday flight." "Are they out?" Mu Shichang looks at the following table. The plane at noon is in a hurry. If they haven''t started at this time, things will be strange. "It is said that it has already started." Mu Shichang was relieved, "you go down." "Yes." When Cai Ji goes out, Mu Shichang picks up the mobile phone, but hesitates for a moment. Without moving any key on the phone, he puts down the phone. **** with ear tapping, Jin Peng was staring at the software on the computer screen, looked at the time, frowned, and muttered to himself, "how can there be no response?" He hacked down Emory''s server yesterday to monitor the mobile phone signals of Dushi Chang. As long as he calls Emory, he can eavesdrop. But mu Shichang only talks to Mu Jiayin on the phone, and asks Mu Jiayin to stare at Mu Jin. Besides, there is nothing else. Jin Peng called Qin Jian: "elder brother, there has been no response from the" Twilight good "side. Will they not plan to start Emory Although Jin Peng doesn''t think that "Twilight" has nothing to do with the terrorist base, he can''t help but wonder whether the status of "Twilight" in that organization is not as high as they think. Maybe he is just a nonessential existence. It''s impossible for him to interfere in the matter of robbing Wannian Xuelian. "No, they will. Emory will do it." Qin Jian affirmed his own judgment. Emory''s policy of being closed is like a piece of land that has not been reclaimed. Except for Emory''s own forces, other forces can not extend here. If there is no help, it is to fight for our own ability. In the eyes of the other side, he relied on the Qin family. PS: No. 10 blast. good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 Without Qin''s light cup, he is nothing. The other side is different. The other side is killing all the time. A rich young master like him who grew up in a greenhouse could not withstand the killers they sent without the protection of Qin. When he did not have the protection of the Qin family, it was the best time for them to start. They could not put aside a good opportunity to not use it and wait for him to return to the Qin family''s sphere of influence. As for the "dushiliang" there was no movement, that was because "dushiliang" was suspicious and cautious. They have hackers, and "Twilight" also has them. It is very likely that Jin Peng''s monitoring of the "Twilight good" has been detected by the other party. Jin Peng was not subject to counter reconnaissance. On the contrary, Qin Jian felt that the man of "late life Liang" was not simple. "During this time, has anyone ever attacked you on the Internet?" "No Jin Peng''s hacker level is particularly high, if someone has attacked him, he will not be unaware. "But hackers are passing by." Hackers roam around, but Jin Peng didn''t think much about it. "Brush aside?" "Yes, it could be some hacker wandering around." "You immediately check the IP address of that Mo house." ¡°OK¡£¡± Jin Peng followed Qin Jian for many years. As soon as Qin Jian said this, Jin Peng thought that there might be information he had missed. Immediately tracked down the hacker who had slipped by. In this investigation, it was found that the man was actually a close enemy of him, and he had the same hacking skills as him. This discovery made Jin Peng''s face green. "Brother, you''re right. There''s a problem." Although they have not been able to find out who the hacker is working for, but according to the person''s urine nature, that person will definitely give him a stumbling block when he sees him. There is no such reason not to hum and brush aside the past. Qin Jian sneered, as expected. If the "late life Liang" didn''t even have this awareness, how could he have been under Qin''s eyes for more than ten years without showing his horse''s feet. The other party found Jinpeng, did not do anti reconnaissance processing, is a trick, to wash their own white. Unfortunately, black is black. It can''t be washed white. "What can I do now, brother?" "Stay where you are and what you should do." "Yes." Since the other side plays tricks with them, they also play tricks with each other. Jin Peng didn''t know, in fact, Qin Jian wanted the other party to attack them in the territory of Emory. Because if they don''t do it at Emory, there''s only one place left - the flight. On the ground, only he, an Yin and Ding Hong three people, no matter how many people to each other, they can be unscrupulous to kill. But on the plane, there were hundreds of other passengers besides them. And the other party''s people mingle with the passengers. It''s easy to hurt the innocent when you can''t tell the enemy from the enemy. Even if he could be hard hearted to ignore the life and death of those passengers, anyin couldn''t. At that time, their situation will be very passive. *** looking at the mobile phone on the tea table, Mu Shichang gives a sneer at the corners of his mouth. It''s too young to monitor him. As in the past, he will make arrangements in advance to seize Xuelian, and then he will not interfere. All operations are individual and independent, and have nothing to do with him or even with the base during the execution of the mission. If they succeed, they will be contacted. If it fails, the people who are sent out will end up with themselves, and that''s all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 They don''t expect to find anything to do with them from the dead. All the people sent out have people or things that are better than their lives, which are held in the hands of the organization. They know that if they die, the organization will treat their families well or help them realize their wishes. If they are afraid of death and don''t end up by themselves, then the people or things they cherish most will be destroyed mercilessly. If they cherish people, the people they cherish will not be as good as death under various cruel means. After some people''s mission failed, in order to survive, they turned to each other. It wasn''t long before he was arrested. After being captured, they witnessed their mother and their 10-year-old sister being trampled to death by a group of wild dogs fed with medicine, and the bodies were torn up and eaten by the dogs. The man looked at the whole process and became mad. However, he was not let go because he was crazy. Instead, he was thrown into the wild dog pen and fed the wild dog. In dealing with the traitor, the dead who were not sent out were gathered together and watched the terrible evening. In their hearts with a deep imprint, loyalty can make their family lead a superior life, and betrayal, their family will fall into hell. In addition, the sent dead men knew nothing but what their mission was. Even if they betray, they can''t give each other more information. If you don''t have information to the other party, you won''t be treated kindly. If you can save your life, just say it. Very few people, for that uncertain chance of life, let their families be killed. Mu Shichang is not worried about the negative effects of the mission failure. However, although Cai Ji said that Qin Jian had already started, his late departure always made him feel uneasy. He opened his notebook and planned to contact the person in charge of the incident as an exception and asked them to cancel the planned action and change the action to the plane. Hijack the plane. There are a lot of passengers on the plane, and those passengers will be their good hostages. The person responsible for this incident is not in Emory, but remotely in another country. Therefore, even if he contacted that person, he could bypass Jin Peng''s monitoring on him. Mu Shichang just opened the QQ head of that person when someone knocked on the door. He frowned and didn''t intend to pay attention to it. He just opened his head and was about to enter text into the input box, but the door was pushed open. Dushichang looked up and saw the housekeeper standing at the door, looking strange, "Sir, someone is looking for you." "Who?" Dushichang''s face sank. Who can come here to find him without making an appointment? Moreover, he has too many secrets. In order to keep all the secrets, there are strict rules and restrictions on the servants. One of them is that no one is allowed to enter his room without permission. The housekeeper is one of his dogs. He has been here for many years. It is impossible to forget this rule. "It''s me!" A cold voice sounded behind the butler. Mu Shichang looks behind the housekeeper. The housekeeper quickly drew aside. A tall and straight figure came in from the door. Dushichang suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression, his face slightly changed, with the fastest speed, turn off QQ, cover the notebook cover, and then get up, staring at the visitors. "Your Excellency is visiting suddenly. What can I do for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 Gu Luan did not immediately answer the words of dushichang, went straight to the sofa opposite to Dushi Chang and sat down. He was sitting, and twilight was standing. At the end of the day, Chang''s whole body was not well. Usually, he was sitting in front of him, and others were respectfully standing in front of him. But at this time, he felt that he had been transferred and guluan was on the top. Besides, it''s still in his home. In his anger, he rushed to the top of his head. But even if Gu Luan did nothing, he looked up at him so faintly, and his momentum was so strong that he could not be reckless. Mu Shichang took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, sat down again, and waved the housekeeper out. The housekeeper hurriedly exits the door, closes the door conveniently, only then the long sigh of relief. In normal times, he would not want to leave with four feet healthy just by breaking into it. Gu Luan is not a slow-moving person. He doesn''t wait for Dushi Chang to ask for the second time. He says, "you have the goods list of Emory''s alien space, don''t you?" "I don''t understand what you mean by that." At the moment of guluan sitting down, the whole person of dushichang is not good, but at this time, it is the whole face is black. Mu Shichang denies that, in guluan''s expectation, Gu Luan is not angry. "You sent Mu Jiayin to Emory to watch. In addition, I received the news that when the people of the Qin family counted the goods, Mu Jiayin also went to see it. After watching the goods, Mu Jiayin will have to report to you as much as possible. And I want the list mujiayin gave you. " The old man laughed. He sent Mu Jiayin to watch the auction. It''s none of your business. Why is it that he''s so hard-working to get the list that you want when you ask for it. Who are you? "Mr. Gu Luan, don''t you think your request is too much?" "Too much?" Gu Luan picks eyebrow, erect index finger to shake, "not too much at all. I''m a businessman. Since I open my mouth to you, I''ll give you an equivalent reward. I won''t ask you for nothing. " "What can you give me?" Mu Shichang calmed down. Gu Luan didn''t appear for a long time, but he was the real master of the Su family. As long as Gu Luan said a word, the whole Su family had to do things for him. "At the end of the month, the Su family has a business. You can provide the necessary materials. Of course, the quality of goods must meet military standards. The profits of these goods and materials are not for the Su family, but for you. " Twilight Shichang''s eyes narrowed a bit, this is and army supply business set up on line? And the money they earn is not shared by each other. When the base stops, his secret business gets stuck. Money can only go out but not in. Spending a lot of money has always been a headache for him. With the military supply business set up online, you can still make a fortune, just like pie in the sky. He couldn''t confirm whether Mu Jiayin had given him a complete list. Although it could be inferred from this list that part of the Qin family''s business direction could be predicted, what he got from the space was irreparable. That is to say, even if it is useful, it is also a one-time business, and its value is not great. It was a good deal to start his dream military supply business with this not too valuable list. Thinking of this, Mu Shichang finally began to smile again. "Since Mr. guluan is sincere in his business, we can make another appointment..." This kind of business can''t be done verbally. We have to sign a contract. In addition, he was anxious to contact the responsible person who robbed Xuelian and asked them to change their plans. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 There are two things that dushichang refuses to let go. I want to fix the time of the contract, and then send Gu Luan away to do his business. Guluan laughed and said, "I don''t need to make another appointment. My lawyer is outside the door. The contract has been made. You just need to call your lawyer, and you can sign the contract today." It''s good for him to settle the matter at once, but when he thinks of the uneasiness in his heart, he has a big head. Gu Luan is here, he can''t contact the person in charge to change the plan. When he called the lawyer and signed the contract, it would have taken at least an hour. An hour later, Emory''s side had already started. If you look at Gu Luan, you have to do something today. Obviously, if he refuses to sign a contract today, the business of military supply will be yellow. On the one hand, there is the snow lotus of ten thousand years old, and on the other is the military supply business. No matter what, he can''t give up. But now, it is obvious that one has to choose between changing the plan and the military supply business. At Dushi Chang''s mind, he thought quickly. If Gu Luan is rejected this time, it means that the door of Su family is closed. In the future, it will be very difficult to knock on the door even if we try to please the old lady of the Su family. If you want to get involved in the military supply business, it will be extremely difficult. And there''s a plan The original plan was to take away Saussurea without disturbing anyone. If possible, tie Qin Jian and an Yin together. As for Ding Hong, it will be solved on the spot. This incident, no matter when and where it is, has been carefully planned and there should be no problem. Only because he always felt uneasy, he wanted to change the plan temporarily. His intuition, though sometimes accurate, was not always true. He is suspicious by nature and careful in his actions. He will stop and make a new plan regardless of any disturbing factors. That''s why I want to change my plan to a flight. But changing the plan to a flight may not be the best solution, it''s just a matter of peace of mind. Now he has to give up his mind and choose military business. Mu Shichang looks at the table below. Cai Ji just said that Qin Jian and Qin Jian have left the hotel. This time has entered their ambush range. Even if he can contact the person in charge to change the plan now, although it can prevent them from ambush, it will be very urgent to rush to the airport and try to control the flight crew. In such a short period of time, if we don''t find a good opportunity, we will disturb others and the task may fail. It''s not worth giving up the military business and gambling on a plan that I don''t know will succeed. Soon, twilight Shichang had a decision, smiling at guluan, "OK, I''ll let the lawyer come at once." Gu Luan nodded her head. Mu Shichang immediately called the lawyer and asked him to come over. Then he rang the bell and asked the servant to bring tea in. Tea poured, but guluan did not even touch the cup. In his eyes, human beings are too cunning, especially the man in front of him. He has no bottom line. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he will never touch the things he enters. An hour later, guluan takes the list to leave the evening home. Mu Shichang looked at the contract, his eyes were red with excitement. Rong Zhongliang, when I have a firm foothold in the military supply business, I will have more contacts in the army. By then, how old are you? Dushi Chang seems to have seen the three generations of Rong Laozi''s family stepping on their feet, and their eyes are shining with excitement. As long as Rong''s family is broken, the world will be his own. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 The whole military force is his. Can Qin''s businessmen still fight against the military? When the time comes, those kids of the Qin family, he doesn''t want to carry who to do the experiment, who? Think of here, where does dushichang care about where those people snatch ten thousand years of snow lotus. When the excitement is over, the person calms down and calls Cai Ji, "you can check immediately when the flight Mu Jiayin takes will arrive." The contract with guluan has been signed, but the business will not start until the end of the month. Business is not static. If there is any situation in this period of time, even if the contract is signed, the business may be yellow. Jia muyin has to find out whether it is all his goods as soon as possible. If not, then he has to find a way to make up the loophole. Otherwise, in case Gu Luan knows that the list is wrong and mistakenly thinks it is his intention to conceal it. Gu Luan is not easy to be provoked. In addition to those people who made him destroy the regiment in those years, and those who have been following his buttocks for years, but let him not find out who they are, they belong to guluan and let him worry about it. Before those people, let him worry, because the other side gave him a fatal blow, and these years, he has been secretly trying to find out those people, catch all of them, but he tried his best, but failed. Even if they can''t pull out the other side, their fighting has alarmed the military forces for several times, making his base be carried several times. Although the former base was terminated, it did not leave anything behind and did not cause too much negative effect. However, there is a group of mutant human beings missing from snake valley. The emergence of these mutant people shocked the leaders of various countries. A number of powerful countries united to carry out an inventory. In order to avoid the inventory, they have to stop the operation of all bases. Once it stops and starts again, it will be very difficult. His present predicament is due to those people. Those who pushed him to this point, of course, he was afraid of them. But guluan did not do anything to him, but let him inexplicably born fear. He couldn''t explain the feeling. But he always believed in his intuition. The more he was afraid of Gu Luan, the more he showed that there was something wrong with him. Maybe it''s the biggest fish. When he is stronger and doesn''t need to worry about anyone, he will take this big fish and study it carefully to see what it is. A few minutes later, Cai Ji answered and told the landing time. "You send someone to watch the airport. As soon as she leaves the airport, she will bring her back to see me immediately," he said "Yes." ****When she got on the plane, she took out her notebook to deal with her business. The first-class cabin of their plane is semi enclosed, and they handle business in their own position. Other people can''t see the contents on the display screen. Mu Jiayin is also sitting in the first class cabin. She is separated from Mu Jin by Bo Kun. She can only see Mu Jin Yan doing things in front of her notebook, but she doesn''t know what she is doing. That is to say, she and Mu Jinyan are on the same flight, just to see if he has any positive contact. But if Mu Jin Yan''s way to connect with others is not positive contact, but a different way, she can''t monitor at all. For example, through the network, she can not lie down on the computer or mobile phone, it is impossible to know who he is contacting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 But Twilight Shichang resourceful, hard let her to stare at, Mu Jin words really about who to meet is not necessarily. Mu Jiayin looks around the passengers. Although the evening Jin speech is a disabled, but the person looks good-looking, all the women who still have a little spring heart around him often turn their heads to see him. Make Mu Jiayin look like someone who can connect with Mu Jin. There is Bo Kun between her and Mu Jin Yan. If Mu Jin Yan delivers something to others, her position may not be visible. Mu Jiayin looks again at the women who have been staring at her and gets up: "Bo Kun, let''s change our position." Bokun''s eyebrows immediately twisted up, did not get up, "sorry, young master needs me to take care of." He only obeys the orders of Mu Jin Yan and dushilin. Even if Dushi Chang gives orders to him, he will not listen to it, not to mention Mu Jiayin. But mu Jiayin has a different idea. In her view, Bokun is a person, even if he is the man of the evening Jin speech, but in front of her, is still a humble servant, her words, do servants must listen to. What''s more, it''s also about the face of the twilight family. She told Bokun to get up, so he had to get up. There was no reason to contradict her. As a result, she was contradicted by Bokun. When she asked for a change of position, she attracted the attention of the passengers around her. Now she was refused in front of so many people. She immediately felt embarrassed and wanted to give Bokun a slap in the face. But most of the people in the first class are people who have no shortage of money or status. If she hits people at this time, news about her will come out immediately after she gets off the plane. At that time, her previous negative news will be dug out again. Her reputation will stink again and again. Although she hated Qin Xiu and even more hated the engagement with him, she was the future granddaughter-in-law of Qin family. If there were any more scandals she would have tolerated, but not Qin. In case she was divorced by the Qin family, her value in the eyes of Dushi chang would be gone. What will happen to her who is worthless in the eyes of Dushi Chang? She doesn''t have to think about it. She even shivers. Mu Jiayin glared at Bo Kun and was angry to the extreme. However, she could only suppress her anger and let herself maintain the demeanor that everyone should have. She said to her voice, "I have something to talk to brother Jinyan." She has not been exposed in the identity before, has been to the evening Jin said to take money, and the evening Jin speech walk is still close. Bokun didn''t move. The evening Jin speech raises, light way: "Kun, you change with her." The evening Jin speech opens a mouth, Bo Kun naturally does. He got up and changed his position with Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin gives Bo Kun a glance, and sits down in Bokun''s position. Although Mu Jin Yan''s computer screen can''t be seen in this position, she can see if someone transmits things with him. When Mu Jiayin is rejected by Bo Kun, several women around her look at Mu Jiayin with disdain. However, seeing that Mu Jiayin really sits down next to Mu Jinyan, she can''t help becoming envious. Mu Jiayin felt those envious eyes and felt a strange feeling in her heart. It''s the feeling of being envied. Unfortunately, sitting around is a humble illegitimate son. But then he thought that he was born by the old man Changyuan, but he was even inferior to the illegitimate son by the old man. The more he felt, the more he hated him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 Mu Jin Yan knows the sentence of Mu Jiayin. I have something to say to him, but it''s just an excuse to let Bokun and mujiayin change positions and look back at his notebook screen again. Mu Jiayin has no words to say to Mu Jin. After sitting down, she continues to observe the passengers around her. Moreover, no matter how handsome Mu Jinyan looks, they are not good at staring at other people''s men all the time, and turn their heads back one after another, seeing that all the people turn their heads away, there is no intention of chatting up, which shows that these people are not the people she wants to see. So who would it be? The stewardess are coming. Is it a stewardess? The spirit of mujiayin tenses and stares at the stewardess. Mu Jin said in addition to a cup of warm boiled water, did not say a word with the stewardess. The stewardess go away, and Mu Jiayin stares at the water cup put down by the stewardess. Finally, it was confirmed that it was just an ordinary water cup, and I was relieved. For a few hours on the plane, Mu Jiayin is tired and headache in order to stare at Mu Jin, but there is no abnormal situation. Not far from the exit! Lin Lin hands in the pocket of jeans shorts, bored looking at the ground. Today, my grandmother and my mother returned home. But the plane was late. She had been waiting here for nearly an hour. Lin Lin''s body is just a simple empty loose T-shirt, but she is too beautiful, coupled with a pair of long legs under denim shorts, white and straight, attracting men and women to stare at her. She didn''t like to be seen, but she couldn''t stop others from looking at her. She could only lower her head and watch her rubbing her toes on the ground. Lin Lin is really too eye-catching, evening Jin said sitting out of the station out, a glimpse of Lin Lin standing not far away, breathing from the ground. Lin Lin has a passenger come out, subconsciously look up. In the eye, it was a figure of Qing Jun sitting in a wheelchair. He was stunned immediately and couldn''t move his eyes any more. Mu Jiayin follows Mu Jinyan. She notices that she looks to one side and follows her. However, a woman dressed in enchanting clothes smiles and runs straight to her, "dear..." Exquisite? Mu Jiayin almost vomited blood. She stares all the way. What Mu Jin says to see is his fiancee Linglong? The evening Jin speech takes back the sight, looks to Linglong, just saw Lin Lin Lin''s eyes the complex emotion which surges up instantly subsides, turns into a pool of still water. Lin Lin also at this time to see Linglong, small face instant white. I want to go away, but my feet stick to the ground and I can''t move a step. Although Linglong and Mu Jinyan are fake unmarried couple, they always feel very comfortable when they are together. However, Mu Jin said that this person, very cold, do not need to use her, will not contact her. Recently, Mu Jin Yan is very busy. They have no play to perform, so they have not met. These days, Linglong still wants to speak of the evening Jin. Today, I received a short message from Mu Jin Yan, asking her to pick up the plane. Looking at the text message, actually happy to turn a circle, and then early arrived at the airport, waiting for the evening Jin speech to take the flight landing. When she was waiting at the airport, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. After living for thousands of years, she still had such a little daughter''s mood. After a few hours of waiting, the original mood has been restored to calm, but at the moment of seeing the figure of Mu Jinyan appearing at the exit of the station, she can''t help but rush up happily, and even imagine the little girl here embracing him and giving him a hard kiss. But after all, she is not a little girl. When she comes to the evening Jin Yan, she looks at him with a smile and asks softly, "come back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 "Well." The evening Jin speech should a, force oneself to no longer look to the direction of Lin Lin. "Tired?" "Not bad." Simple dialogue, but listen to other people''s ears, but can not say the warmth and harmony. Lin Lin''s eyes are red, but stop in the sight of the evening Jin Yan face, but how also can''t take back. When Mu Jiayin heard about Mu Jin Yan and Linglong, she didn''t believe it at all. But at this time, she didn''t see Lin Lin standing behind the crowd. Listening to the appearance of Mu Jin Yan and Linglong Yan Ran''s family, she felt a twinkling blind. Even began to suspect that the evening Jin words and Linglong is true. "Let''s go." Although Mu Jin Yan doesn''t look at Lin Lin, she can feel that Lin Lin has been looking at him. Lin Lin is the princess of the Lin family in Beichuan and a star in Taekwondo circles. Although she refuses to expose her private life in the media, it is an airport and a public place. It is hard to guarantee that there will be no reporters to follow her. She looked at him like this, fell into the eyes of reporters, can already make a big article. He did not want Lin Lin Lin embarrassed, just want to disappear from Lin Lin Lin''s vision as soon as possible. "Good." Linglong walks to the back of the wheelchair of Twilight Jin Yan. Bo Kun consciously gets out of the way, and Linglong pushes the wheelchair forward. The evening Jia Yin looks at the Linglong and the evening Jin words that have gone forward, the Mou son is cloudy and sunny. She doesn''t look up to the identity of Mu Jin''s words, but Linglong is the person that even Dushi Chang will be worried about. If you can rely on Linglong, will you have more chips? Mu Jiayin thought of this, and immediately decided to take the opportunity to get close to Linglong, Lala relationship. Just want to catch up with Linglong and twilight Jin, two bodyguards dressed men appear in front of her, blocking her way. When Mu Jiayin looked up and saw the faces of the two men, they were actually the people of dushichang, his heart suddenly thumped. "Miss mujiayin, please go back at once, sir." "I will go back." Mu Jiayin looks at Linglong pushing Mu Jin to go far. She is worried and pushes her bodyguards to push them away. "Sir, let''s take the lady back now." One of the bodyguards set up Mu Jiayin and went out in a hurry. "You let me go." Mu Jiayin usually does not have the opportunity to meet with Linglong. If you miss this opportunity, I don''t know if you will get close to Linglong in the future. "We are under orders. I hope Miss will cooperate." Bodyguards don''t let go, they walk faster. Their strange behavior immediately attracted many eyes. "Let go. I''ll go by myself." Mu Jiayin doesn''t want to make trouble at the airport, so she has to give up the struggle, but she hates him even more. Evening Jin speech from Lin Lin in front of the past, looking at the front, do not let himself to see Lin Lin one eye. Lin Lin stood in place, motionless, staring at the past from the front of the evening Jin words, the heart like a knife stab pain. Linglong evening Jin said when she left the station, she saw Lin Lin. The evening Jin Yan and Lin Lin look at the situation in the eye. With a woman''s intuition, the girl likes to speak in the evening, and she may have some meaning to this girl. She tried to test Mu Jin''s words on purpose and called out "dear.". The girl''s face turned white in an instant. But the evening Jin speech has no more expression. Although Mu Jin Yan was originally a cold tempered person, she felt that the cold at this time was different from that of peace. Usually it''s really cold, but at this time it''s deliberately cold. The more indifferent the evening Jinyan is, the more Linglong feels that she cares about this girl. This discovery makes Linglong feel a little frustrated. PS: I see a baby saying that he wants to let Xun. When I change the map, there will be less drama. After 0 o''clock, will be more Oh, happy baby? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 When Linglong passes by Lin Lin''s side, she picks an eyebrow and smiles at Lin Lin, with a sense of superiority in her eyes. Although she has lived for thousands of years, she is still a woman and wants to be envied as a lucky woman. Although she and the evening Jin speech is also false, but compared to can only look at the evening Jin speech of the little girl, she feels much happier. Even if Mu Jin is not the person she wants, this kind of feeling is also very good. In view of this, she is also willing to help Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech does not know, because he, Linglong feels that little sense of happiness, for him even at all costs. Evening Jin speech from Lin Lin in front of the past, drooping eyelids, a look at her, but smell her body to upload if there is no fragrance, back can not help but freeze. When I left the airport hall, I found that my body was so stiff that it hurt. "Do you like that little girl?" From behind came Linglong with a mocking voice. "What is like?" Mu Jin''s tone is very light. Linglong choked for a while and laughed, "it''s the same for people like you, whether you like it or not." He won''t change his original intention just because he likes it. If the person or thing he likes gets in the way, he will not hesitate to lose it. Such a man''s heart is like iron stone, although charming, but also hurt people. **** Lin Lin watched as Mu Jinyan''s figure gradually faded away. A drop of tears rolled down. She quickly lowered her head, wiped away the tears on her face, and looked up again. Mu Jinyan had arrived at the gate of the airport hall. Gu Yi, who went to buy drinks, came back and saw Lin Lin Lin looking at Mu Jin Yan who was leaving the airport hall. He was silent and handed over the drink bottle in his hand. "He is not your good man." Although Guyi''s return to China is not long, it does not mean that he knows nothing about domestic affairs. Lin Lin is not a child with complicated mind. Like it or not, it''s all written on her face. She never conceals her admiration for mu Jin Yan. After Gu Yi returned home, the first thing he did was check Mu Jin Yan. He agrees with the ability of Mu Jin Yan, and this unscrupulous person is not suitable for Lin Lin. No, Gulin. Go away. He doesn''t understand Mu Jin''s words and is not qualified to evaluate them. She saw with her own eyes that Mu Jin Yan was beaten by the thugs of "dushiliang" and her whole body was injured. She was locked in the basement and refused to give a mouthful of rice. She saw it with her own eyes. I don''t know how many sins he has suffered. Mu Jin said that she made money for her family. If she didn''t make money, I''m afraid she didn''t know where she died. The owner of the twilight family is not a man at all. Mu Jin said to swallow his anger, but for his father''s sake. No matter what the outside people say, Mu Jin''s words are cruel, ruthless and ruthless. She knows that he is forced to this step. He alienated her, also for her Lin Lin will never forget that in the Island villa of "dushiliang", in order to save her, Mu Jin put down the knife in her hand and let others kill her. Every drop of blood from him was for her. Mu Jin Yan is really a very good person. He''s really good, good Gu Yi doesn''t know anything. Relying on the investigation materials, he gives Mu Jin a comment. Why does he rely on? Although Lin Lin is annoyed by Gu Yi''s saying that, she doesn''t like to talk and even disdains to quarrel with others, so she chooses to go away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 Gu Yi knew that he had touched Lin Lin''s scales. He laughed and followed him, "do you like him so much?" Lin Lin did not answer. She didn''t want to deny it, but she didn''t want to talk to Gu Yi about Mu Jin''s words. "Lin Lin Lin, baby." Qin Xuehua comes out from the exit of the station. He sees Lin Lin Lin at a glance. He opens his arms happily and runs over. He hugs Lin Lin and kisses him. Lin Lin doesn''t like to be in so many people''s occasions. She is so enthusiastic that she shouts uneasily, "grandma." Qin Xuehua doesn''t care about Lin Lin''s protest and will talk about it after kissing. Yang Lan, who was following Qin Xuehua, saw Guyi standing behind Lin Lin and raised eyebrows at him. "Our great doctor comes to pick up the plane in person. How nice of you." Guyi laughed. "Aunt Yang is making fun of me." Yang Lan also laughed, "make fun of who, also dare not make fun of you." Qin Xuehua kisses Lin Lin, holds Lin Lin, looks to Gu Yi, the mood is particularly good, "should he come to pick up." She knew that Lin Lin liked Mu Jin Yan. It''s not that Mu Jin''s words are not good, but she''s too complicated, and she''s from the twilight family. Lin Lin will not have a good result when she puts her love around her. If you can''t get rid of this idea as soon as possible, it will be scarred. Lin Lin''s father died miserably, and Lin Lin witnessed her father''s tragic death. Since then, she has become very lonely. This granddaughter is the old lady''s favorite. Lin Lin is to make a small wound on her hand. She has to be distressed for a long time. She can''t even think of Lin Lin hurt by love. Therefore, in Qin Xuehua''s opinion, Lin Lin is willing to let Guyi pick up the plane together, which is a good thing. At least, Lin Lin Lin is not so exclusive to guy. Although Lin Lin is a mug, it doesn''t mean that she can''t understand others. When she heard the implication of the old lady, she was immediately a little unhappy, and even more disliked Guye. Seeing that Lin Lin''s face sank down, Gu Yi knew that the old lady''s words made her uncomfortable. She laughed and did not pick up the old lady''s words. She just took over the luggage cart pushed by Yang Lan. "Let''s go." The old lady no longer said anything. She took Lin Lin in one hand and Guyi in the other to the gate. Outside the airport hall can''t park for a long time. Mu Jinyan waits quietly by the side of the road, and his car stops slowly in front of him. Evening Jin Yan looks up, the window glass reflects the picture of Qin Xuehua holding Lin Lin in one hand and Gu Yi in the other. Lin Lin, as usual, had no expression on her face, but the old lady was smiling and saying something. Guye lowered her head to lower her height to cooperate with the old lady. He was smiling at the corners of his mouth and added a sentence from time to time. Obviously, his words are very popular with the old lady, and the old lady laughs more and more happily. In addition, Yang Lan, who is followed by her, looks like a family of four, warm and harmonious. Mu Jin Yan looks at Lin Lin, and then at Guyi. No matter how you look at it, they are extremely matched. The evening Jin speech heart a burst of bitterness. Bokun stepped forward. "The old lady and Mrs. Lin are coming out of the airport hall. Shall we go over and say hello?" "No, let''s go." Mu Jin Yan looks at the "family members" on the window glass. When he goes past, he will break the harmony of others. When the old lady and Yang Lan see him, they will only feel uncomfortable, so he will not destroy other people''s good mood. "Yes." Bo Kun opens the car door, Lin Lin and Gu Yi''s reflection disappears in front of her eyes, but the astringency in the heart of Mu Jin Yan can''t be dispersed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 Linglong can''t drive, to pick up the plane, is also a taxi, go back to take the car of the evening Jin speech naturally. Mu Jin said to let Linglong get on the bus first and then got on the car. When Bokun closes the door, Qin Xuehua just looks good. She saw Bo Kun and didn''t see Mu Jin Yan, but mu Jin Yan''s car was customized. Bo Kun and the car were here, so mu Jin Yan was on the car naturally. Change to usual, Mu Jin said to see her, will certainly come to say hello to her, this time did not. Qin Xuehua doesn''t think it''s Mu Jin Yan who doesn''t see her, but deliberately avoids it. As for why they avoided it, of course, they didn''t want them to be awkward in front of guy. The evening Jin speech is a sensible, but it is such a life experience. Turn head, see Lin Lin stupidly looking at the car of evening Jin speech, can''t help ground dark sigh tone. Mu Jin Yan is the only apprentice of poison king and also saves her eldest son. She is fond of Mu Jin Yan. However, we can''t ignore the future happiness of my granddaughter because of this good feeling. **** instead of opening the rear door for an Yin and Ding Hong, Qin Jian pulled the co driver''s door straight away, sat in, opened the window glass, put his arm on the window, and looked at the hotel doorman who was twisting his luggage to the trunk. The doorman put the salute into the trunk of the taxi. Then she ran quickly to open the door, and when an Yin and Ding Hong got on the car, she closed the door and stepped back. She bowed slightly with a smile and compared her posture. As a doorman, we should be perfectly polite. When the taxi left, he took out his mobile phone, made a phone call and reported the taxi license plate number. He thought that the car had already driven away, and he could not see him calling, but he did not know. After the car left the hotel, as soon as he turned the corner, Qin Jian asked the taxi to stop. From this angle, he could just see every move of the doorman in the rearview mirror. At the same time, Qin Jian lowered his eyelids, lowered his heart and listened carefully. The doorman''s voice was so small that ordinary people could not hear what he said, but Qin Jian did not miss a word. When the doorman hung up, Qin Jian motioned to the driver to drive. Cell phone vibrates. Qin Jian takes out the mobile phone, is nine Ling sends the message. Open the message. Jiuling: good news, bad news. Which one do you want to see? Qin Jian replied: bad news. Jiuling quickly sent a message. It''s a self portrait of Jiuling''s stinking fart. There is a string of numbers on the selfie. There is also a shared address. The address is matched with the words: kill them! Before they set out, nine spirits went to explore the way ahead. The location, number of people, and equipment of the other party''s ambush were found out clearly, and then he found out the situation, all written on the stinky self-respect photo and sent it. There are more than 20 killers sent out by the other party. Each of them is a top-ranking killer in the world. All of them were equipped with advanced weapons for anesthesia and wounding, and all bullets contained a high concentration of special silver. Qin Jian sneers at him. The other party still thinks highly of him for his advanced equipment. From the other side''s equipment, those people already suspected that the Qin family was alien, and even suspected that the Qin family was a werewolf. Qin Jian continued to reply: good news? Jiuling: before they set off, I took a big piss in their weapon box. Within three hours, all long-range weapons could not be launched. In other words, within three hours, they had to fight hand to hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 Qin Jian can''t use it in three hours, so the long-range weapon can be ignored. Jiuling is not very reliable to be a "man", but he is absolutely reliable. He said that if he can''t use it for three hours, he can never use a gun. Qin Jian erases the special silver item, then marks it on the remote weapon (not available for three hours), and then forwards the stinky fart photo of Jiuling to Ding Hong and an Yin. This is not a war for him alone. Anyin and Ding Hong have to know each other''s strength. When they fight for a while, they can play more beautiful. After reading the data, Ding Hong is first-class in terms of staffing and equipment. This battle will not be easy. She''s OK, but is an Yinzhen OK? When Ding Hong thinks of this, she can''t help looking at an Yin. But see an Yin calmly put away the mobile phone, the mood did not have a little fluctuation because of the data. Ding Hong smiles. It seems that she is really worried. How can a girl who can be killed from the corpse heap be moved by these twenty people. Hands warm. Head down, but an Yin reached out and took her hand. Ding Hong raises her head and looks at the black and bright eyes of Shangan. Anyin joked solemnly, "I''m good at group monsters..." Ding Hong chuckled. The heaviness before the battle was dissipated in an instant. In an Yin and Ding Hong invisible angle, Qin Jian mouth slightly hook up. The doorman reported the license plate number directly, indicating that the other party would attack together with the driver. However, Qin Jian did not intend to take a taxi to the airport from the beginning to the end. It''s just a cover up. A few kilometers after the taxi left the hotel, Qin Jian stopped the taxi, paid three times the taxi fare to the airport, and asked the taxi to pick up the person at his designated place. When the driver goes to the designated place, he will be told that the person he wants to pick up has left and he is not required to pick him up. This is to prevent the driver from going to the airport to meet people after they get off the bus, or meet people who are going to the airport, and then continue to move towards the airport and become unjust death. When the taxi driver left, the three walked to an old SUV parked on the side of the road. Qin Jian stepped forward, took off the car key on the chassis with adhesive tape and unlocked it. This car was bought before Qin Jian went to Emory. Even if it was bombed, no one would find any information. In fact, they can use this car as a cover, go directly to the airport and let the other party wait for a while. However, they left like this. Who knows what kind of demon moth will be made by each other next. It is better to take this opportunity to destroy them, so as not to leave disaster behind. Of course, it''s not to say that if you kill them this time, you will be able to eliminate the future trouble forever, but at least it can shock the other party and make the other party dare not dare to attack his people rashly. When they get on the car, Qin Jian doesn''t drive at once. Instead, he opens the map, finds the address shared by Jiuling, analyzes the terrain, and quickly outlines all the places where the other party may ambush. Then, he explained his strategy to Ding Hong and an Yin. After an Yin and Ding Hong got familiar with the terrain, they took the map and drove on. Qin Jian puts on sunglasses and covers part of his face. If he is not familiar with him, he may not be able to recognize him at a glance. Approaching the point of ambush, the car suddenly left the National Road and drove into the woods nearby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 A few killers are not waiting in the woods on both sides of the road. From the time of receiving the call, the taxi should have climbed to it, but they have seen the shadow of the car until now. "Boss, they won''t stop coming?" "How can we not come when all the taxis are on?" "Is it a change of course?" "This is the only way to the airport. Where to change it?" Called the eldest, he was impatient to wait, and didn''t speak well. "But it''s been almost twenty minutes." They checked the time of Qin Jian''s flight. If they arrive at the airport late, they will not be able to catch the flight. Hearing this, black PI also had some doubts. He immediately called and asked people to check the flight information. As a result, they didn''t cancel their tickets, and they didn''t have any information about other flights. They did not expect that Qin Jian temporarily changed his mind, not to take this flight, but to take the next flight. However, instead of cancelling the flight, Qin Jian borrowed a private plane from the head of state to fly directly to Seoul, taking advantage of the cooperative relationship between him and Emory. They didn''t buy tickets, so the airline drivers didn''t have any information about the other airlines they bought. Is it a delay on the way Emory has few people and few cars. On the way to the airport, there is no traffic jam. However, it is not impossible for the car to break down or something. If the taxi broke down and Qin told them to call again and go to the airport, the delay of 20 minutes would be more normal. This explanation is reasonable. But if so, the problem is. If Qin Jian changes trains, they don''t know what kind of car he is on. So many cars have passed before and after. If one of them is Qin Jian''s, they will not have lost sight of them. Think of this, black skin face is black. "Boss, what are we going to do now?" "How do I know what to do?" Black skin is a subordinate to ask, is more upset. Their biggest problem now is that they don''t know where Qin Jian is now, whether he has gone to the airport or not. But the headache comes back to the headache, and things have to be done. Heipi took out his mobile phone and was trying to contact the person in charge and ask for help to find out the specific location of Qin Jian. An old to rusty SUV rushed over. When the car saw people, it didn''t give in at all, and it was where people were and where they were pressing. It happened so suddenly that I was completely unprepared. No one will continue to lie on the ground and let the car run over. For a while, the killers lying on the ground were all driven out like ducks. Heipi and his subordinates crawled away from the wheel and got up from the ground to see the driver''s cab. Shit! It''s Qin Jian! They are still worried about the loss of Qin Jian''s whereabouts. As a result, they take the initiative to kill them in their old nest. Black skin gas face is originally black face, more black like flying crows in the sky. Qin Jian drove his car around in circles, but these people were all top killers. None of them was bad at skill. Although he was driven to death, none of them was hit. Heipi dodges another wave of Qin Jian''s impact, pulls out his gun and shoots at the wheel. As soon as he takes the lead, other killers are also rushing to pull the gun. But the next moment, they were embarrassed. None of their guns could shoot. This pause, Qin Jian''s car has rushed to the front again, the killers do not care about a change in face, have run to dodge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 In order to shoot, many killers stood very close. In this run, some people were blocked by their companions, but when they got a chance, they were directly hit by cars and flew out. Even if it''s an iron body, it can''t stand it. Even if it''s not dead, it''s half a life, and its combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Ding Hong saw that in the blink of an eye, several killers had been injured, but they had not started, and Qin Jian''s strategy was different. Just calm down and get down. Drop the useless gun, pull out the samurai sword, take a deep breath and stand still. Several other people who cooperated with him also dropped their guns, took out their weapons, and stood in different positions, waiting for Qin Jian to rush over. Ding Hong called out, "be careful, they are going to sprint." Qin Jian Mou son a sink, "grasp well." With that, step on the gas and go straight. He didn''t expect to rely on this car to balance the other side, but if he consumed one energy, the other side would lose one battle effectiveness. Driving in the woods is very inconvenient. Qin Jian was good at driving, but he was also affected by the terrain. Just as he knocked over two people again, Heipi and another killer rolled over the side of the car, and their long knives were chipped on the tires. Four tires were cut out of the tire. In the woods, the ground is uneven and pitted, and there are many broken branches and stones. The tire was deflated and the wheel sank into the pit and the car couldn''t move. "Get out of the car." Once the killers were successful, they immediately surrounded the SUVs. They have two tasks. The first is to capture ten thousand years of snow lotus. The second is to seize an Yin and Qin Jian. They don''t know where the ten thousand year old snow lotus is placed, but they are not in a hurry. They are worried that they can''t find snow lotus in their luggage? Qin Jian is the first to jump out of the car, forcing the first wave of killers to rush to him. Under his cover, Ding Hong and an Yin open the door and get off the car. Three people back-to-back in a triangle, facing a dozen killers to them. The short knife made of Lingbao revolves in Qin Jian''s hand. The speed is very fast. The blade is shining with gold, just like holding a golden wheel in his palm. The killers don''t know what is in Qin Jian''s hand, but they can feel the chill from the golden wheel when they are far away. Look at Ding Hong. Ding Hong holds a pair of Emei short spines in one hand and two blue dragonfly concealed weapons in the other. If we say that when they see Qin Jian''s Golden Wheel in his hand, they are in a state of confusion. When they see the blue dragonfly between Ding Hong''s fingers, they can''t help but gasp. This woman is actually a blue dragonfly that has disappeared in the lake for nearly ten years. When they first came out, blue dragonflies were already famous in the inner circle. They all grew up looking up to the name of the blue dragonfly. No one expected that one day, they would stand opposite the blue dragonfly. In a flash of time, confidence in this mission was greatly reduced. Qin Jian and Ding Hong are not easy to deal with. They immediately turned to anyin. If you catch one, you can threaten the other. Seeing anyin is empty handed. I can''t help but feel happy. A delicate little beauty, or empty handed, it is not easy to catch. Heipi winked at the crowd. According to the location, some people hold Qin Jian, another part hold Ding Hong, and the rest catch an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 They don''t know the strength of Qin Jian. In their opinion, Ding Hong is the most terrible. But now they are not playing hard, they are holding on. In their view, although Ding Hong is powerful, but with their ability, not hard work, drag her is no problem. After catching an Yin, Ding Hong has scruples. It''s not the meat under their knife. But at this time, an Yin suddenly takes out a small shot gun from her backpack, which is still a very lethal shotgun. This gun was given to her by Qin Jian before she went out in the morning. Black skin and other people suddenly the whole person is not good. It can be shot in succession. Without waiting for them to get close, she has already made a sieve, OK? People look at an Yin on the hand of micro Chong fear. They don''t know why, all of them can''t be used. They don''t have long-range weapons, but the other party has one in his hand. How can we fight this one? Ding Hong thought of an Yin''s joke on the car, "I''m good at group monsters..." I couldn''t help laughing. In fact, even if there is no Qin Jian to this micro Chong, an Yin can also group strange. It''s just that it''s not bullets, it''s overpowering drugs. He was kidnapped after 404 and experienced the snake Valley base incident. Anyin deeply realized that without any self-defense ability, she could die at any time. Therefore, no matter when and where she goes, she will take special high concentration overpowering drugs. However, these overpowering drugs are her cards and can''t be known by anyone. Otherwise, when it comes to the critical time, it will not work. Therefore, the overpowering drug is hidden in the space of jade bell. She will never use it until the critical moment. But when it comes to the key point, she will not be stingy. Her overpowering drugs, even 404 monsters can not resist, let alone people. This is also the reason why Qin Jian can take her to face many killers. To be able to fight side by side with Qin Jian, instead of being a drag on him, anyin felt very happy to be protected by him. The killers look at the micro Chong on an Yin''s hand, and then look at an Yin. Beautiful like a rabbit, and holding a gun hand, white and tender as if do not touch the spring water. They don''t believe that such a little white rabbit really dares to kill people with a gun. As long as the little white rabbit hesitates, they can take the gun from her hand. This is the only way to the airport. Although they are all gathered in the woods now, they are too close to the national road. If there is a big noise, the traffic will be disturbed. As time goes by, it''s hard to avoid extra branches. Both the three Qin Jian and the killers all hope to make a quick decision. The killers winked at each other and ran into three groups according to the original plan. However, the next moment, the sound of gunfire, rushed up the killer was scattered eggs swept down a piece. After the rest of the killers were stunned, they ran around to avoid bullets. They would never have dreamed that there was no obstacle for the little white rabbit to shoot and kill. 404 death is where I die. When an Yin was against the enemy in 404, he had already become hard hearted. More than 20 killers ambushed them. She knew very well what would happen if they fell into the hands of each other. To those who want their lives, she is not a little soft hearted. Anyin moved her hand and Ding Hong murmured, "kill them." Ding Hong hands the blue dragonfly, the speed is amazing, in the blink of an eye, has rushed in front of the front killer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 The oncoming killer saw the blue dragonfly, and his face changed. He rushed to the side to avoid the lethal blue dragonfly. The blue dragonfly passed the man''s ear. The man thought he had recovered his life. He just breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked at the blue dragonfly flying past. Suddenly, he saw that the blue dragonfly exploded out of thin air and turned into countless blue sharp cones, splashing in all directions. His eyebrow hurt. One of the pieces didn''t enter his eyebrow and flew out from the back of his head. The man, with a look of astonishment, lay on his back and turned into a corpse. At the same time, three other killers were shot dead by debris. The fragment passes through the body and recombines immediately. It turns into a blue dragonfly stained with blood and flies back to Ding Hong''s hand. The faces of the killers changed. We all know that the blue dragonfly is a life-threatening dragonfly, but those who have seen the blue dragonfly are all dead. No one in the world knows how terrible the blue dragonfly is. At this time, my heart was cold. An Yin looks at the blue dragonfly stained with blood on Ding Hong''s hand, and only then knows that when she snatches the ordinary from Ding Hong''s hand, Ding Hong has not used her real Assassin''s mace to her. Ding Hong is not so cold-blooded and merciless as the legend has it. Anyin likes Ding Hong more and more. Before all the killers had recovered from the shock, Qin Jian''s dagger whirled his hand, like a Golden Wheel drawing a brilliant golden arc in the air and flying to the killers'' throats. Where the golden light goes, there is no living person. Black PI watched the gold flash in front of his eyes, so fast that he could not dodge at all. He thought he would die. However, Jin Guang flies over his throat and returns to Qin Jian''s hand. Black PI looked around him dully. There were more than 20 people left. He was the only one alive. The mission that they thought was sure of, but only one face-to-face, they destroyed the regiment. There was a slight pain in the throat. He reached out and touched his neck. His hands were red and bloody. Black skin wryly smiles. The other side is telling him that his life is in the hands of others. People will die if they want him to die, or live if they want him to live. Heipi knew his life was over. Ding Hong saw a dead breath in her black eyes and exclaimed, "he is going to commit suicide." Anyin quickly cast control skills to black skin, "don''t die." But the other party''s will was beyond her control ability. Black skin still broke the poison bag hidden in the tongue with her tongue. When her body became soft, she fell to the ground, and her mouth overflowed with black blood. Ding Hong came forward and used her hand to probe the breath of black skin, "dead." Anyin regrets that she cast control skills on black skin, not qianhuazui. If you are drunk with Qianhua, you may be able to see some information before he dies. Looking at the dead black skin, I suddenly think that Heipi committed suicide. Although the action of biting the poison bag is very fast, it is not fast enough for Qin Jian. With Qin Jian''s skill, it can be stopped completely. But Qin Jian didn''t do it. An Yin looks at Qin Jian and sees that Qin Jian has turned to pick up his luggage. "Why don''t you stop it?" "He knows nothing but the task." Qin Jian took the luggage from the car, "let''s go." "What about these people?" An Yin looks at the corpse on the ground and frowns. "Emory will be dealt with naturally." None of these people is not carrying dozens of lives on his back. All of them are international wanted criminals on the list. No matter which policeman found the bodies, the shoulder flowers on their shoulders had to be upgraded several levels. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 Therefore, it is not up to him to worry about the disposal of corpses. Qin Jian takes Xiaochong from anyin''s hand, wipes off the fingerprint, throws it on the ground, and walks out of the woods with his luggage. A car sped up and stopped in front of them. The door opened, revealing Jiuling''s smiling face, "how''s my new car?" Qin Jian said: An Yin: "it''s just Ding Hong: No license plates, another scrapped car, OK? "Get in, get in." Jiuling, however, seems to like this car very much, and feels like driving back home. Qin Jian left his luggage on the bus and three people got on the bus. Nine spirit one foot gas pedal, that frame, an Yin thinks this car really can go out. Unexpectedly It''s off. Qin Jian said: An Yin: "it''s just Ding Hong: Nine Ling embarrassed smile, "error." The fire started, and the car was shaking for a long time before it slowly climbed forward. Qin Jian said: An Yin: "it''s just Ding Hong: An Yin looks at the passing carriage beside them, and then looks at the position of the speedometer pointer in front of them - 20kmh. An Yin has an impulse to hit people. They just killed people. Now they''re on the run, OK? Half an hour later, the rapid sound of police cars from far to near, several police cars quickly into their field of vision. An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened and looked at Qin Jian. Their car is an unlicensed car. Check it out. Qin Jian''s face was light, without any expression, and Ding Hong was calm, as if nothing had happened. Police cars sped past them, and no one even looked at them. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the bodies in the woods have been found. There are more than 20 corpses in front of us. Who would care if someone else''s car had a license plate or not. It took two hours for Jiuling to drive to the airport. If they had not contacted the private plane, they would not have been on the plane today. Nine Ling also know their pit, stop the car, take the initiative to help everyone carry luggage get off, and then left a sum of money in the car. Four people with suitcases went to the airport on foot. As for this car, anyone who likes to tow it can drag it. The money is the trailer fee. When Jiuling left, he took away the car key. Unless the trailer was towed, he could not open the door and take the money. Anyin thinks that although this little fox is a little bit pit, but his character is good. **** Mu Shichang sits on the sofa and looks at the clock on the wall. The news of ten thousand years of snow lotus has not come. An ominous feeling rose in his heart. The phone rings. Mu Shichang answers the phone. There was a deep voice on the phone, "Mr. mu, the mission has failed. All the people sent out are dead." Dushi Chang took a deep breath, then suppressed his anger, "suicide?" "Only one is poison killing." "It means that only one person committed suicide and the others were killed?" "That''s exactly what I''ve heard so far." "Who killed it?" "I don''t know. The police have not found out yet." "Check it out. I want to know how they died." Mu Shichang''s eyes narrowed. He could kill more than 20 experts without leaving clues. In his opinion, only werewolves could do it. But he can''t just guess. He needs evidence. If those people died of animal bite, Qin must be a werewolf. It''s not a loss to lose snow lotus in exchange for this news. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 More than 20 homicide cases, together with the dead, are all the world''s most wanted criminals. This case is not only an extraordinary case, but also a special case. All information related to the case is strictly blocked. What''s more, Emory is a country where the power of Twilight can''t penetrate. They don''t have direct contacts to get information about the case. Information can only be obtained through Interpol''s contacts. It was several hours later that Mu Shichang and others got the news again. All of the dead are Wanted around the world, and the case has been handed over to Interpol. Through their contacts with Interpol, the person in charge inquired about the case. "Sir, the reason for death is that we attach great importance to it The only way he wants to die is to have this one. "Say it." "Four of them were killed by a car, and the other three were run over by wheels after being seriously injured. In addition, some of them were killed by shotguns, and others were killed by unknown concealed weapons penetrating their heads. The rest of them were poisoned by black skin, and others were all cut off their necks. In terms of tactics, they should have been attacked. And the number of people on the other side should be three to four. " "Are they all killed, not bitten or torn?" Why don''t people in charge of the death of Mu Shichang understand? Although he did not understand the intention of Dushi Chang, he still replied truthfully: "there is no sign of being bitten. The other side must be a better killer. " The person in charge has been dealing with killers for a long time. After listening to the words of the forensic doctors, they feel that they are more high-end killers than the people they sent. Although he couldn''t think of any killers for a while, he could have such a powerful means. However, he is a person who trains killers. Naturally, he knows that there is heaven and there are people outside. Every killer group will have its own Assassin''s mace, and these Assassin''s mace will not be exposed easily until the critical time. So, even if there are more powerful killers than their people, it is possible. After listening to the person in charge, Mu Shichang was disappointed. He lost more than 20 killers, but got nothing. Hang up the phone, call Cai Ji, "check whether Qin Jian and an Yin have returned home." A few minutes later, Cai Ji returned to Mu Shichang and said, "Sir, they have returned home." "When did you return to your country?" Cai Ji reported the landing time of the flight. Twilight Shichang was stunned for a moment, or the original flight. According to the time reported by the person in charge, if Qin Jian killed the people they sent, they would not be able to catch the plane. In other words, before the people they sent were killed, they had already boarded the plane and returned home. This also shows that those people were not really killed by Qin Jian. Dushi chang would not have thought that Qin Jian''s original flight had not been cancelled from the beginning to the end. Besides, that airline is Qin''s. Only one phone call from Li Yang was needed to forge Qin Jian''s boarding information. Therefore, Cai Ji got the news that Qin Jian and their original flight had returned home. Dushi Chang wants to get the evidence that Qin Jian is a werewolf. If you don''t get any evidence, you don''t even get it. This time, he paid for his wife and lost his soldiers. At the end of the day, he hated to gnash his teeth, but had nothing to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 "What shall we do next, sir?" "Nothing can be done now." Dushichang rubbed his swollen forehead. More than 20 people died, which has attracted the attention of Interpol all over the world. Any disturbance will attract the attention of Interpol. If you don''t do it well, you''ll get angry. Now they have to stay away from it and get out of it. Even the ten thousand year old snow lotus can''t move now. "Sir, Professor Liang has been waiting for a long time..." "Tell him to come." Mu Shichang is upset because of Qin Jian''s affairs. He stops Mu Jiayin and doesn''t care. The matter of ten thousand years of snow lotus has to be put on hold for the time being. What remains is the military supply business signed with guluan. Professor Liang is here to hypnotize Mu Jiayin. He uses hypnosis to make clear the authenticity of the list. Professor Liang came in and handed Mu Shichang a list: "this is the list I got from the hypnosis of Miss Mu Jiayin." Mu Shichang takes over and takes out the list that Mu Jiayin gave him before, and compares them one by one. There are only a few things missing from the two lists. Bitch! I dare to hide it from him. Mu Shichang''s face broke down directly and handed the list to Cai Ji, "go and check. What''s the use of these things?" He believed that what the other party had deliberately concealed must be of great use. "Yes." Cai Ji leaves. Mu Shichang looks at Professor Liang again, "why does Mu Jiayin do this?" In his view of the world, betrayal is punished and death. However, Mu Jiayin has an engagement with the Qin family now, so the Qin family must check it out. At that time, there will be trouble. Because of the failure of the snow lotus mission, he must now keep a low profile. Interpol is not his dog and won''t listen to him. If something goes wrong at this time, it will get angry. His power is far from controlling the world. Therefore, he has to know why Mu Jiayin betrayed him. If the reason for mu Jiayin''s betrayal is within his control, he can temporarily suppress this tone as if he doesn''t know anything, and then deal with Mu Jiayin after the limelight. Moreover, in case Gu Luan finds that there is something wrong with the list, he can also shift the responsibility to Mu Jiayin and let him be the scapegoat. The several things on the list were originally hidden by Mu Jiayin. She was pushed out to give Gu Luan an explanation. There was no problem at all. But if Mu Jiayin is to serve the Qin family and betray her. Then this person can''t stay. Even at the risk of provoking Qin''s family, we have to deal with it. he must not be able to insert Qin''s Eyeliner around him. Professor Liang said, "she was hypnotized." "What?" "There''s a power master who hypnotizes her and erases the names on the list in her memory." "You mean she didn''t mean to hide it from me?" "That''s exactly what I saw." "Nothing else?" "In addition, I found that she was in a cup. It seems that she has negotiated with someone about the antidote." "Who is that man?" "She has a vague memory and can''t be confirmed, but according to my speculation, it is very likely that it was Qin Jian''s person. Otherwise, the other party should not have a chance to approach her and hypnotize her "Have you found out what it is?" "The witch has been asked to check, but the witch said that the cup is not an ordinary witch, it needs some time to study, so there is no result at present." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 Mu Jiayin''s mother pearl is proficient in cup technique. It''s impossible for pearl to be unaware of it. Moreover, it is impossible for pearl not to give Mu Jia Yin a solution. Unless, in the twilight sound, there is a cup that can''t even be solved by pearls. He was afraid that Mu Jiayin would collude with pearl, and that Pearl would not tell them the truth in order to save Mu Jiayin. Therefore, he didn''t let pearl know about the list. Even if he caught Mu Jiayin back, he would hide it from pearl. If you don''t ask pearl, you can only ask other witches to check. Although this sorceress cup skill is not as good as pearl, it is not too bad. As long as you give her time, there will always be results. It makes sense that Mu Shichang is silent. Mu Jiayin practices hypnosis by herself, and Pearl knows how to use the cup. As long as mujiayin is on guard, ordinary hypnotists can''t hypnotize mujiayin. Unless something else distracts her. If she is in the cup, and it is still a threat to her, the other party can naturally seize this point to disturb her mind, and then hypnotize her. Although Mu Jiayin was so stupid that he was beaten by others, it was not her self betrayal that made him feel much better. The housekeeper knocked at the door and came in, "Sir, the witch is asking to see you." "Tell her to come in." Mu Shichang doesn''t care about mujiayin, but as long as it is a means to control people, he is interested in it, so he also wants to know what kind of cup it is. The housekeeper brought the witch in. "What is the witch in her?" At the end of the day, he got to the point. "Love cup." "Has she been given a drink?" "It''s her." "Did she give herself a drink?" Dushichang was stunned for a moment. "Yes, this is a two-way love cup, which is planted on both men and women. When someone wants to get the other party, but can''t get it, they will use this method to make the other party have desire for themselves, so as to get the other party. " Fool! If it is another cup, Mu Shichang will have some doubts, but love cup is just the style of Mu Jiayin. "Can you find out who she gave the cup to?" "I can''t find out, but I can tell her about the time of drinking." "When?" The witch gave a time. At that time, it was the time when he married Mu Jiayin and Qin Xiu. At the end of the year, the heart of Qin Xiu was so big that he could not look down on Qin Xiu. Naturally, he was not reconciled to the marriage with Qin Xiu. The person she asked for was Qin Jian, so it''s not hard to guess who she gave the cup to. However, it is not known whether she has made a match. But if the cup is wrong, she has no reason to keep the cup and be used by others. "How to solve that cup?" "There is no solution. In other words, it is not within our ability to solve. " At Dushi Chang, he was angry and blue. Failure is more than failure. "Then, can the other party control her through that cup and let her work for them?" This is what Twilight cares about most. Even if Mu Jiayin doesn''t have the consciousness of self betrayal, if he is controlled by others, the other party will also make a sore around him. You can''t die. You''re disgusting. "No Love cup is like a powerful village medicine. Although it makes people want to die and feel confused, it has no control ability. After hearing this, Mu Shichang felt relieved. However, thinking of the stupidity of Mujia Yin, he was impatient to cut down Mu Jiayin, "OK, you go down." There is no news from Cai Ji. After Professor Liang left, he went to the room where Mu Jiayin was imprisoned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 The hypnotic effect of Mu Jiayin is over. She is tied to a chair, and her brain has some confused feeling. She knows that it is mu Shichang who hypnotizes him. Angry in my heart, I was struggling desperately to untie the rope that bound her. At this time, the door was pushed open. Dushichang stood at the door with a gloomy face and looked at her coldly. A chill suddenly rises from the foot bottom of Twilight Jiayin and quickly runs to the top of his head, which makes his scalp tingle. Mu Shichang goes to Mu Jiayin and looks at her, "who did you give her?" Mu Jiayin knew that her cup had been exposed, and her face turned white instantly. "Qin?" At the end of the day, scorn welled up in his eyes. Mu Jiayin dare not answer. But if you don''t answer, you''ll get the answer. Dushi Chang sneered and slapped in the past, "beyond our ability." Mu Jiayin''s ears were buzzing and half of his face swelled up. She hated Dushi Chang, but she didn''t dare to give out any hatred. She pressed down her anger, and her body trembled slightly. But her trembling, in the eyes of Dushi Chang, was afraid. He likes the look of fear that others show in front of him, because only timid people are easy to control. Although Mu Jia Yin is not as delicate and delicate as an Yin, she also has a kind of delicate and pitiful appearance when she is afraid. But at the thought of Mu Jiayin''s stupidity, she couldn''t even mention her interest. The housekeeper knocked at the door and came in, "Sir, here comes Chua Ji." Mu Shichang has an affair with Mu Jiayin. When he is here, Cai Ji doesn''t dare to come in. He can only ask the housekeeper to call someone. Dushi Chang took a deep breath, pressed down the anger burning in his chest, stood up straight, straightened his clothes and went out. As she passed by the housekeeper, she stopped and glanced back at Mu Jiayin. "I appreciate you. How do you want to play? If you''re satisfied, I''ll reward you." Since she did something stupid, she had to pay for it. "Thank you, sir," said the housekeeper He turned his head and looked at Mu Jiayin with light in his eyes. He didn''t have much interest in mujiayin, but such a "gift" showed that he had a good position in the master''s heart. When Mu Jiayin heard that, she couldn''t react. When she saw the housekeeper looking at her, she realized what Mu Shichang meant. Mu Jiayin looks at the housekeeper who comes to her, and is anxious and angry. Although her place in the twilight home is not very good, she is the daughter of the old man. It was intolerable for him to treat her like that. Now he let one come down to insult her. "You can''t do this to me," he said At the end of the day, Chang did not go back. The housekeeper goes to Mu Jiayin and reaches for her button. "Don''t touch me. Get rid of your dirty hands." Mu Jiayin struggled hard, "you are just a rat in the stinky water hook. You dare to touch me. I warn you, if you dare to move me again, I want you to die She struggled so hard that the housekeeper could not untie the button for a long time. She was a little impatient. Listening to Mu Jiayin''s accusation that he was a rat in the stinky ditch, she was immediately angry. He didn''t know about the things between mu Jiayin and Mu Shichang. In his eyes, being played by the pervert of Twilight Shichang, who does not go to death or revolt, and still acts as a young lady, is called despicable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 Mu Jiayin is a young lady. Although she is being played by Mu Shichang, she still has to face in front of the servants. Her clothes were torn by him, and she could not go back to the room naked and let him take them. There was no problem. But untie her Ma Dazhuang hesitated. "My wrist is broken. It hurts." The evening sound frowned. Ma Dazhuang looks at Mu Jiayin and his hands are tied. The rope is stained with blood. She is delicate and tender, and just now she is struggling with death. It is not normal for her not to be strangled. Although Ma Dazhuang looks down upon him with anger, Jiayin has just satisfied her, and she is indeed a daughter. The heart suddenly softened. No longer hesitating, he went to untie the rope for mu Jiayin. When the rope was untied, Mu Jiayin did not immediately get up from the chair and sit there, moving his broken wrist. "Miss, you can rest here for a while, and I''ll get your clothes." "Good." Mu Jiayin doesn''t look up at Ma Dazhuang. If the tone of Mujia tone is too gentle, Ma Dazhuang will doubt whether it has any purpose. Ma Dazhuang felt normal instead of thinking about it. He tied his belt and turned around and left. However, at the moment of his back turning, his neck was tight and was strangled by the rope. Ma Dazhuang suddenly had a bad feeling. When he looked back, he saw that Mu Jiayin was behind him, holding the rope around his neck tightly in his hand. He looked at him with a murderous look on his face. Afraid of Ma Dazhuang''s counterattack, Mu Jiayin pushed him to the wall and put his body against his back to prevent him from having a chance to fight back. At the same time, he pulled the rope with more force. He tried to resist, but mu Jiayin''s strength was terrible. He could not break mujiayin, but his neck was tightened, and he could not breathe at all. His face turned purple in an instant. After a few minutes, Ma Dazhuang''s body softened. Mu Jiayin is afraid that the horse is not big enough, and he will not die. He pulls the rope harder. When Dushi Chang left, there was no lock at all. The door was just in a state of cover. A servant passed by the door, heard the noise inside, and quietly approached the door to peep. He saw that Mu Jiayin was holding Ma Dazhuang with force. Ma Dazhuang''s eyes turned pale and his eyes were bleeding. He was already dead. He screamed and sat back. At the sound of the call, Mu Jiayin was startled and her hand was loosened. Ma Dazhuang''s body fell to the ground. Mu Jiayin keeps alert and kicks him with her foot. She doesn''t respond. She bends down and tries his breath. She is out of breath and the whole talent is relaxed. The strength of the body is as soft as being drained away from the wall. Dushichang was listening to Cai Ji''s report when he heard a commotion outside the door. Cai Ji frowned at Dushi Chang and stopped. Mu Shichang is mean, and in order to maintain his prestige, he never allows his servants to be so noisy. Therefore, people are usually careful, never dare to shout. If this happens suddenly, something must happen. Cai Ji saluted the old man and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Dushichang nodded. Cai Ji strode to the door and opened the door. Frightened, God''s servant rushed to him and said, "kill Kill He killed. " Cai Ji was shocked, "what killed?" "Tube The housekeeper was killed Cai Ji was astonished. Who was so bold as to dare to kill in the twilight family, and the housekeeper still killed, "who killed?" "Jia Miss Jiayin... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 Mu Jiayin killed Ma Dazhuang? Cai Ji took a breath, looked back at Mu Shichang standing behind him, and walked quickly to the room where Mu Jiayin was hypnotized. When he heard his servant''s words, he was also surprised and left the room. Cai Ji pushes the door open. Immediately saw Ma Dazhuang curled up at the root of the wall, and Mu Jiayin''s clothes broke and stood in front of Ma Dazhuang almost naked. Mu Jiayin''s face was pale, and there was a strange excitement in her disgusted eyes. Cai Ji''s heart "clutters" for a moment. Isn''t Mu Jiayin crazy? He came to see Mu Shichang and found that he and Mu Jiayin were together. He was afraid that Mu Shichang''s "interest" was coming, and he was working. He was afraid that he would disturb his "interest". He was not happy with him. Instead, he asked Ma Dazhuang to inform him. When Ma Dazhuang went to see Mu Shichang, he was outside the door. When Mu Shichang "rewarded" Ma Dazhuang with Mu Jiayin, he heard it. The next thing, do not want to know, did not expect only a few minutes, such a thing happened. Cai Ji rushed forward and turned Ma Dazhuang''s body over with his feet. Facing up, Ma Dazhuang had a purple face. His eyes protruded and his cheeks twisted. He had dark red blood flowing out of his seven thieves. His death was very ugly. The people outside the door saw Ma Dazhuang''s dead face and covered his mouth with fear to prevent himself from crying out. Cai Ji saw a pair of bright black shoes standing in front of him. "Ma Dazhuang is dead," he said Cai Ji peeks at Mu Jiayin. He thought that even if she hates him, she will settle accounts with Ma Dazhuang. However, she never thought that Mu Jiayin would strangle Ma Dazhuang here. He can''t deal with Mu Jiayin. Ha waist, waiting for Dushi Chang to deal with it by himself. Although the death of Ma Dazhuang is unexpected, Mu Shichang doesn''t feel strange. However, he can''t tolerate the man who killed him under his eyes. "You are challenging me?" he said? Or a declaration of war? " Mu Jiayin turns her head and looks at Mu Shichang. She doesn''t answer immediately. She looks at it for a while, but suddenly she laughs wildly. Dushi Chang frowned, "shut up, don''t laugh." Mu Jiayin not only didn''t shut up, but also laughed more fiercely, and her tears came out. Dushichang is furious, suddenly and violently kicks to the stomach of Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin''s laughter suddenly disappeared. She sat back and spat out blood. A sharp pain in her abdomen made her shrink up and beat several rolls on the ground before lifting her face. She looked angrily at Mu Shichang. Her eyes were covered with bloodstains, as if bleeding would happen at any time. It was the first time she had dared to look at him like that. The corner of the mouth of dushichang picks out a trace of disdain, "how? Want to kill me? " "Yes, I dream of killing you." If Mu Jiayin said he didn''t want to kill him at this time, Mu Shichang would not believe it. Pearl yelled at him and killed him for more than 20 years. The result was that she had to do what he asked her to do. Mu Shichang doesn''t care about Mu Jiayin''s words. "If you can''t, kill my people?" "Yes, I can''t kill you. I can''t kill you. How can you treat me? I admit it. But I can''t bear to let a dog insult me. I just killed a dog. " Dushichang snorted coldly. He is cruel by nature and regards human life as grass. When Ma Dazhuang dies, he dies. He doesn''t care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 What he cares about is that Mu Jiayin kills his people under his eyes, which is a provocation to his majesty. "You know, you have to pay a terrible price for your stupidity." Mu Jiayin shivered, but she said, "if you want to die, what price do you think can make me afraid?" "I have countless ways to make life worse than death." At this moment, he really wants to throw the fool in front of him to the base and let her know that there are many ways for him to clean up people. "You may try..." Just as a few words were about to be exported, pearl rushed in and hugged her, covering her mouth at the same time, blocking all her words to her mouth. Seeing pearl, Mu Jiayin calmed down a lot. Seeing that Mu Jiayin did not speak any more, pearl let go of her hand which covered her mouth, took off her clothes and wrapped her body. Then she rushed down to the people outside of dushichang and cried, "what are you looking at? Is this what you should see? Don''t you want eyes? Get out of here, all of you. If you don''t, I''ll blind his eyes As soon as their faces changed, they lowered their heads in a hurry and did not dare to look at the twilight Jiayin again and left in a hurry. Pearl did not less contradict the owner, but she has been in the house for nearly 20 years, so it can be seen that the master also tolerated her. The key is that pearl is a witch. She offended her. I don''t know what strange things will happen to her. Cai Ji took a look at the Pearl, made a salute to the old age Chang, and retired. He is not afraid of pearls, but knows that pearls are a special existence here. If he provokes pearl and Pearl attacks him, as long as he doesn''t kill him, dushichang won''t make a start for him. It doesn''t make sense to wait until he''s dead. In addition, with his understanding of dushichang and pearl, there must be a battle of words. He is here, if he hears anything that embarrasses Dushi Chang, he is easy to get angry. So, at this time, it''s best to avoid. Pearl and others went out and immediately glared at Dushi Chang, "how can you treat her like this?" She clearly knew that the old man had gone to the bone, and there was no bottom line at all, but she could not help but wanted to ask him again. He was tired of listening to this sentence and frowned impatiently, "if you have time to ask me how I can treat her like this, it''s better to wake up how you taught her and make him so stupid that he can''t help it." In order to judge Mu Jiayin, Mu Shichang intentionally gives the Pearl to go out. But pearl has been here for so many years, how can she not have a few confidants. However, the man of Dushi Chang was so close that her confidants did not dare to report to her immediately. It was not until several hours later that Pearl received a text message from her confidant saying that mujiayin had been taken back and was under trial. She didn''t know what Mu Jiayin had done, but she realized that Mu Jiayin had made trouble again, so she went back immediately. When I came back, I heard people exclaim, "kill.". At that time, she thought it was Mu Jiayin who was killed, and her legs were all soft with fear. Forced to go upstairs, I heard people talking in a low voice, and then I knew that it was not mujiayin who was killed, but mujiayin who killed people. It was not mu Jiayin who was killed. She was relieved. At the door, he hears the conversation between mu Shichang and Mu Jiayin. He knows that Mu Shichang has let the housekeeper bully him. His chest suddenly burned like a spoonful of boiling oil. He was so angry that he could not help but split the animal on the spot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 However, she knew that she was not an opponent of Mu Shichang. She would not only kill him, but also let their mother and daughter fall into a situation that made them feel worse than death. Mu Jiayin doesn''t know about the experimental base, she does. If Mu Jiayin makes him angry, he can really send him to that place. Pearl rushes in to prevent Mu Jiayin from continuing to confront Mu Shichang. But at the same time, when she saw the naked appearance of Mu Jiayin, she was very angry. If she was not afraid that she would kill Mu Jiayin in front of her servants, she would like to bear it in front of her servants. "No matter what she has done, she is your daughter. Don''t you mean to humble yourself when you let your servants do it to her?" Mu Shichang sneers. He doesn''t treat Mu Jiayin as his daughter at all. In his eyes, his daughter has only one - Lianyin! Dushichang was not in a good mood. Seeing pearl choking his neck and making trouble with him, he became more disgusted with the mother and daughter, and lost his good face. "She gave Qin Jian a cup of wine over her own strength. As a result, Qin Jian was all right. On the contrary, she was threatened to do things because of the cup. Don''t tell me about it. You don''t know. " Pearl can''t deny it. She does know. "You didn''t force that." "Forced? As for her goods, she is not fair to Qin because of her daughter''s name. Now it''s nothing. I still hope to win Qin Jian? She was not a serious young lady, but she was wronged by Qin Xiu? " "Miss di?" Pearl sneered and said, "Twilight Shichang, do you really think you are Twilight Shiliang?" Pearl is the original match of dushichang, and mujiayin is their own daughter. If we say that mujiayin is not miss Di, it is not because mujiayin, but because Mu Shichang is an illegitimate child. If the root is not right, how can I say it. In this identity for more than 20 years, Mu Shichang has already entered the stage. He almost forgets that he is twilight Shichang, not Twilight Shiliang. Pierced by the Pearl face-to-face, suddenly some angry, "shut up." "I feel guilty at Dushi Chang?" "Is it that these days, I am too tolerant of your mother and daughter that you forget your identity?" Pearl doesn''t think that her words are serious. No matter how vicious they are, they are not enough to describe the viciousness and selfishness of Mu Shichang. But, go on, it was their mother who suffered. Pearl took a deep breath and calmed herself down. "Jiayin''s cup is from your new partner Linglong." Pearl tells the truth, but she hides half the truth. listens to dusk Chang, but looks like Linglong to put his eyes on him and buy people around him. Pearl saw that the evening Shichang didn''t speak, but she narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes were cloudy and sunny. With her understanding of him, she knew that he had listened to her words, and she successfully transferred his hatred value. She doesn''t want to hate Linglong, but she knows that Mu Shichang has a small heart. He suspects Linglong, but he won''t go to Linglong for face-to-face verification. He will only make some small moves secretly. In addition, she also knows that Linglong despises Dushi Chang. Even if Dushi Chang has any ideas about Linglong, Linglong will not care. Mu Shichang thinks that it is Linglong who induces mujiayin. Even if he thinks that mujiayin is stupid, he will not continue to embarrass mujiayin. Mu Jiayin didn''t expect pearl to plant dirty and exquisite in order to save her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 She has already known that Linglong is a thousand year old corpse demon. If Linglong wants to kill them, she will strangle an ant. And pearl in order to save her, even at the risk of anger Linglong. Mu Jiayin always looked down on Pearl and even hated her. Before, she had always thought that if it was not for pearl, she would not have fallen into this situation. Therefore, no matter how pearl defended her, she would not be grateful, only disgusted. But this moment, she did not hate, only a touch of emotion that she did not understand. The Pearl''s coat is wrapped in Mu Jiayin''s body, and her shoulder is exposed outside. There is a terrible scar on her shoulder. When she was 13 years old, Mu Shichang forced her to learn hypnosis. She did not study hard, which angered him. He released the wolf who had been hungry for three days and said that if she could not hypnotize the wolf, he would be eaten by the wolf. However, when she saw the wolf, she was scared to be silly. The wolf came over and didn''t know how to release hypnosis or even dodge. The wolf pounced on her and saw that she was going to die. Pearl pounced on her and pushed her away, but she herself was torn by the wolf''s claws. Pearl lost the wolf. After killing the wolf, she fainted. At that time, she thought that if pearl had not asked her to learn hypnosis, he would not have done that to her. So, looking at the wound on Pearl''s shoulder, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, she felt happy and felt that Pearl deserved it. But at this time, recalling that Pearl came to rescue her at that time, it suddenly understood that only Pearl was really good to her and could give everything for her, even life. Mu Jiayin looked at the scar on Pearl''s shoulder and felt heartache for the first time. I can''t help but reach out and hold the Pearl. Pearl is stunned for a moment and turns to look at Mu Jiayin. She sees that her eyes are red and her eyes are full of tears. She thinks that she is crying because of her grievances. She hates Mu Shichang and hugs her. "Sorry, mom didn''t protect you." Mu Jiayin took a deep breath, but no longer looked at the Pearl. She stood up and looked at Mu Shichang. "Don''t embarrass my mother. I''ll do everything for you." Mu Shichang didn''t mean to ask Mu Jiayin to die. Seeing that she was willing to soften up, he no longer embarrassed her, "remember what you said today." Then he turned his head and left. Waiting for Dushi Chang to leave, pearl immediately pulls Mu Jiayin, "are you hurt?" When she came into the room, she saw that Mu Jiayin was covering her stomach and was obviously beaten. Mu Jiayin shook her head and held the Pearl''s hand. "Mom, from now on, I will guard you." Pearl was stunned. It took a long time for pearl to react. Mujiayin was different from before. "Jiayin, what do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything." At this stage, Mu Jiayin also wants to understand. It is impossible to deal with dushichang on your own. She has to rely on external forces. As for the external force, a list of families and individuals flashed through her mind. Rong, Qin, Lin, Gu Luan, Linglong, Rong Zhen, Mu Jinyan, and At last, Xia Xin, a name, is fixed in the brain sea of Twilight Jiayin. She''ll use all of them. However, with the lesson of this hypnosis, she knew that she had to be more careful and be more flexible in front of Twilight Shichang, and then slowly looked for opportunities. Every step was steady, and there was no chance of taking any chances. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 Pearl looks at the resolution in the eyes of Mu Jiayin, and knows that Mu Jiayin is an iron heart and wants to go against the way of Dushi Chang. She endured the humiliation from stealing life to live for the sake of mujiayin. Now that Mu Jiayin wants to be the enemy of Mu Shichang, she naturally helps her unconditionally. Pearl holds the hand of Mu Jiayin, and can''t help tightening. **** when Dushi Chang returned to his study, Cai Ji was already waiting at the door. Cai Ji followed Dushi chang into the study, and re reported the role of several things that Qin Jian concealed. In the final analysis, those things are all things to improve the quality of metal refining. If you think that Qin recently crossed the Su family and contacted the relevant military personnel in charge of weapon manufacturing, it is not difficult to guess what Qin wants to do with these things. Cai Ji finished the report and concluded: "Qin''s use of these things as chips to intervene in the business of weapons manufacturing." After hearing this, the face of dushichang suddenly became gloomy. If those things are given to him, the bounty hunters'' weapons can be upgraded by several levels, making it easier to catch werewolves. But such a good thing, unexpectedly fell to Qin Jian''s hand. Weapons manufacturing is a state-owned enterprise. But the materials can be purchased from outside. If Qin Jian uses those things to improve the quality of the metal used to make weapons, as long as it is not sky high, the state has no reason to refuse. He tried every means to pry a gap in the Su family for the sake of a military business, but Qin relied on these things and directly walked away from the military relations. In order to avoid uneven quality, all the businesses are designated and the number of them is not large. Moreover, in order to avoid multiple problems, when new businesses are added, they will come one by one, not two at the same time. He had just signed a contract with guluan, and Qin''s made such a thing. He and guluan''s contract will not be cancelled, but after finishing this order, there will be no order, and it will become a one-time business. He wanted to borrow money from the army to provide business and let his forces continue to infiltrate into the military. One time business, where there is still the opportunity to continue to penetrate. At this time, the heart that ate Qin Jian has. "These things must be snatched." "Even if this is snatched over, it can''t be used as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the military." Cai Ji was stunned for a moment. He could find out that Qin had already reported the list of goods to the military. At this time, he went to grab it and waited for the tooth to be extracted from the mouth of the army tiger. First of all, we can''t say whether we can get it. Even if we get it, we can''t see the light. Twilight Shichang glanced at Cai Ji. Who said he wanted to use these things as chips to negotiate with the military like Qin Jian? These things, of course, are used to deal with werewolves. In addition, without these things, Qin''s business with the military would not continue. Kill two birds with one stone. Although things are not in the hands of the military, they are sold to the military if they are used to make them. If they go to rob, they will be the enemy of the military. To be an enemy of the military is to seek death. Cai Ji followed him for the sake of benefit, not to die. I can''t help hesitating. However, he is in the ascendant, and his advice at this time will only arouse his dissatisfaction. Anyway, it''s not about snatching, it''s going to be done right away. One step ahead is one step. Maybe when Mu Shichang calms down, he will change his mind. PS: it''s so cool for the babies today. My fingers are not my own. I''m so tired that I can''t stand it. Go to bed. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 Qin Jian and an Yin went back to Seoul. Instead of returning to Qin''s house, they went to Jinshawan villa. When he arrived at Jinsha bend, Qin Jian went back to his room to take a bath and change his clothes, and was ready to go out to work. Qin Jian can''t get used to airplane meals. Before going upstairs, Qin Jian said that he would go out soon. Anyin had no time to cook, so he cooked two bags of instant noodles. When Qin Jian came down from upstairs after taking a bath, he could not help but smell the smell of ham sausage soaking in instant noodles, and then he felt hungry and could not help walking into the restaurant. See an Yin is holding a bowl, put on the table. Pork bone noodles of uniform thickness, soaked in broth, floating on top of the sliced ham sausage. An Yin saw Qin Jian coming, put one of the bowls in front of him, "eat noodles, should be enough time." Qin Jian nodded and sat down at the table. Anyin''s cooking is very good, even if it is a bowl of instant noodles, it can be cooked properly, very delicious. "Are you going out for a long time tonight?" Anyin was afraid that Qin Jian would be hungry outside, so she gave him a ham sausage. "It won''t be long." Qin Jian went back to Jinshawan to see his father. It''s only a few minutes to drive to my father''s villa. I will come back after discussing with my father. Qin Jian drank all the soup and then pushed the bowl open. He didn''t want his father to wait any longer. He got up, looked at his watch and walked out of the restaurant. To the restaurant door, and then stop, back told an Yin, "you finish, go upstairs first rest, don''t wait for me." Although according to the normal budget, he will not come back too late, but if there is a place that he did not think about thoroughly, then the plan will have to be re planned. He is not sure how long it will take. They got up early in the morning and didn''t sleep for a few hours last night. He has good physical strength and nothing to do, but anyin will be tired. He didn''t want anyin to wait for him. "Good." An Yin doesn''t want Qin Jian to work at the same time and worry about her, so she agrees. Anyin stands at the window, watching Qin Jian''s car leave the villa, return to the kitchen, wash the dishes, and go upstairs. Today is a fierce battle. Although she didn''t get a drop of blood, anyin always felt bored. He opened the trunk, took the clothes and went straight into the bathroom. The hot water came down, and the whole person felt relieved. After taking a bath and lying in bed, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. This time she went to Emory, she also had a selfish heart, hoping that there would be a Lingbao in Emory''s alien space. Although anyin doesn''t know what kind of spiritual treasure can devour serpentine, there is always a glimmer of hope when there are Lingbao. Unfortunately, no Lingbao appeared. An Yin takes a deep breath and closes her eyes. However, the figure of Twilight Jiayin appears in her mind and suddenly opens her eyes. Brother in the twilight home for so many years, but she only think about how to live. She''s so selfish. The point is, she can''t do anything like this. I can''t help Qin''s body. There is no value in her living like this. I have to go home. Only when we go back to dusk''s home can we help my brother to rescue his mother. Although returning to the twilight home means facing the "Twilight good", when she goes back, it means that her identity is officially revealed. Even if he wants to move her, he has to consider the consequences first. After all, he had to maintain his hypocritical face. But how? To maximize the protection of their own, and can do what she wants to do? An Yin is lost in thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 Qin Jian''an, like Qin Jian''an, had no servants to live in for a long time. At this time, only Qin Jianan and his wife were in the villa. Evening Shulan standing in the window, see Qin Jian''s car into the villa door, to open the door to let Qin Jian in. "Mom, where''s dad?" "Wait for you in the study." Qin Jian to the study, evening Shulan went to make tea. Qin Jian''an is at work. When he sees Qin Jian coming in, he looks up and says, "are you back?" "Well." "Are you all right?" You naturally mean Qin Jian and an Yin. Qin Jian''an has received news that several people from Qin Jian were ambushed in Emory. Qin Jian has come back safely, but he can''t help asking. After all, some injuries can''t be seen without clothes. "We''re fine. We''re all right." Qin Jian''an nodded his head. "We have confirmed that those killers really work for a mysterious organization. And that mysterious organization is the one we''ve been looking for. " Qin Jian had long expected such a result, but in order to ensure safety, after killing those killers, he secretly recorded the video and sent it to his father. Qin Jianan compared those videos with the data they usually collected, and soon got the results. Qin Jian: "however, they are all dead men. We can''t get more results from them, only a little..." "Which one?" Qin Jian''an and those people spent more than ten years, very clear about each other''s behavior style, failure will die, and they will not have any clues. "Their bullets are high concentrations of special silver." The cost of special silver weapons is very high. If it is a special silver with high concentration, it will be more expensive. It''s not easy to use such expensive bullets unless it''s aimed at valuable werewolves. They went to ambush them. According to normal thinking, not all guns were equipped with special silver of high concentration. But they did. In the eyes of others, Ding Xiang''an is already aware of her personal identity. They don''t think that dealing with an Yin and Ding Hong is a werewolf, so they can deal with Qin Jian. Qin Jian''an''s face immediately became dignified. At last, the other party suspected the Qin family. Evening Shu Lan carrying tea came in, see father and son two people are sitting quietly, look dignified, silent, "is what the matter?" Qin Jian''an didn''t want his wife to worry, so he quickly relaxed his expression, "there is a little trouble, but it''s not a big problem." Of course, dushulan won''t believe Qin Jianan''s words. However, she knows that Qin Jianan doesn''t want her to worry. She pretends not to think much about it, and she smiles, "then you two keep talking. I''ll make you a snack." "Good." Wait for dusk Shu Lan to leave the study, Qin Jian''an look, just look at Qin Jian again, "this matter, did you tell the old man?" "The old man should have known." Qin Jian never underestimated the old man''s ability to get information. "Then prepare for it. I''m afraid the Council of elders will be held soon." "Yes." "It''s said that the things you get in the alien world that can improve the quality of metal are leaked." "I deliberately let Mu Jiayin know." When Qin Jian''an received the news, he had already guessed that Qin Jian had done it on purpose. However, this matter was not trivial. He had to get a clear answer from Qin Jian: "do you want to pass the message to" dushiliang "through mujiayin?" "Yes." Qin Jian did not conceal anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 "It''s too risky for you to do so." Qin Jian''an had already guessed the purpose of Qin Jian''s doing so. In recent years, they have tracked down the mysterious base and found that there are countless ties between the mysterious base and the bounty hunter. It''s not to say that the bounty hunter and the experimental base are together, but they are inseparable. During this period of time, their father assisted the military, destroyed several secret military factories and seized a large number of special weapons. These secret military factories had too many connections with the test base. They can be sure that the special weapons produced by these secret military factories are provided to the organizations of bounty hunters. Because special silver is very rare, the cost of making special weapons is very high. The other side will not be idle. They will produce such a large number of weapons and press the warehouse. To be sure, there are buyers of these weapons. Whether it''s the right way or the underworld, there are basic rules for doing business. If you receive an order from others, you will deliver the goods on time. No matter what is the reason for the failure of the party to deliver the goods on time. The military destroyed several secret military factories, and the other party could not deliver the goods on time. At this time, if the other party receives the news, knows that there is something to improve the metal quality, it will be envious. The quantity is not enough, use the quality to spell. Cooperation can continue. If "Twilight" is an important role in the base, he knows that there are things that can improve the quality of metal refining, and he will try to grab it. Qin Jian is using those things as bait. Moreover, robbing the military what it wants is tantamount to fighting against the military. This practice of Qin Jian not only made the "Twilight good" show his strength, but also provoked the contradiction between the military and the base. Plan is good, but the risk is too high. Because things are in Qin Jian''s hands, the first to be attacked by the other side is Qin Jian. No matter how unselfish a father is, he will not have the heart to let his son get involved. There are other ways. Qin Jian''an will not agree with this move. And now, it''s not time for them to have no other way. Therefore, Qin Jian''an did not agree with Qin Jian''s practice. It''s not that I don''t agree, but I think it''s not time to take this move. Qin Jian knew what his father was worried about, but he had to do it. Because he has no more time to take his time. There was another thing he didn''t tell his father. His plan revealed the list not only to twilight, but also to another person. "I can''t bear a child. I can''t catch a wolf." "If you are willing to be a child, you may not be able to catch a wolf." Over the years, they used all kinds of means to find out the executioners. In the end, they did nothing. On the contrary, their own people suffered a lot. "I have failed so many times, and I don''t care about this one more time." "Actually, you don''t have to." Before, he thought so, but when he saw the woman at the auction, he knew he had no time. "I have received a message that" Twilight "has used hypnosis to get a list of items from Mu Jiayin Qin Jian''an laughs bitterly. Qin Jian is afraid that they are different, so he kills them first and plays afterwards. Now, even if he agrees with Qin Jian''s practice, the news can''t be received. He just doesn''t know what reaction the old man will have when he receives the news. Thinking of the old man, Qin Jian''an is a little uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 Mu Jin Yan''s car leaves the airport. Linglong thinks that she will send her back directly. Unexpectedly, evening Jin Yan''s car stopped at the door of a hotel. Vermilion paint gate, pure Chinese decoration. Linglong looks at this classic Salou, as if back to a long time ago. At that time, she had just shaped herself and quietly left the place where she practiced and went to the outside world. The places they practiced were only forests and caves, and her "home" was under a hill. There was only the smell of darkness and damp soil. And it''s full of beautiful houses and towers. Everything was something she had never seen. Everything was so strange. But all the scenery, in that moment, lost color. He is so good-looking riding on a tall horse. His family seems to have a lot of money. His clothes are different from those around him. But these are not important, the important thing is that his eyes, like the ancient pool under the moon, are so black and so bright. The moment she saw those eyes, she couldn''t see anything else. Her world was just him. He rode past her on his horse, and he didn''t see her standing in the crowd on the side of the road. She couldn''t help but follow him into one of the best houses in the place. The house was like here, with carved Plaid windows and red lanterns hanging at the door. There are many tables in the house. She saw him sitting at a table by the window, as if waiting for someone. So she sat at a table not far from him. As soon as he sat down, the man he was waiting for arrived, an old man. He was very respectful to the old man and called him "teacher." As like as two peas asked her what she was eating, did not understand. She learned all about him and ordered the same thing. After dinner, watching him leave with the old man, she also quickly got up. Seeing that she was going to leave, the waiter stopped her and asked her to pay. She didn''t know she had to pay to eat, and she had no money. Seeing that she had no money, the waiter changed his face and was very cruel to her. Then, she saw that people around her were laughing at her, and she realized that it was shameful not to pay for meals. This is her first time to the human place, what do not know, do not know how to do, embarrassed to cry. Although she is a corpse demon, she also knows what shame is. Although he did not know her, or even looked at her, perhaps he did not know her existence from the beginning to the end, but she still did not want him to see her at this time. However, the less she thought, the more she thought. He, who had never seen her, turned his head and saw her. He took a look and then at the dishes on her table. At that time, she wanted to escape. He said something to the old man who was with him, and then called the waiter. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look at him, and she didn''t know what he said to the sophomore. Until the second came back to her and said to her, "lucky for you, someone has paid the bill for you. You can go." When the second said that someone had paid her, she guessed it was him. However, she still asked the waiter who gave the money. Xiao er said he was the prince of guluan. She knew his name was Gu Luan. After leaving the human world and returning home, she always thought of him. Every time I think of him, I feel happy. Unfortunately, she still did not see the smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 Later, there was an earthquake, and the passage to human beings was blocked. It was three years later when it was opened again. She can''t wait to go where she went last time. But after searching every street, I didn''t see him. I don''t know where he lives. So, she asked others, where can I find Prince guluan. Those people thought she was crazy. But she was still told to go to the palace. When those people said this, their tone was not serious, they were teasing her. But she still went to the palace. He was not found in the palace, but his name was heard there and the place of the palace was his home. It''s just that he''s out to fight, not at home. When she heard that the prince was fighting, she went to that place to look for him. But when they arrived at the camp, they were stopped by the soldiers guarding the camp. They told her ferociously that women were not allowed to enter here and let her leave quickly, otherwise, she would die. She''s a corpse demon. She''s not afraid of them. But this is his soldier. If he killed his soldier, he would not be happy. So she did not care about those soldiers, and planned to find someone by herself in the evening. In the evening, she approached the camp quietly and looked at the camp which was too big to see. She worried about how to find him. She saw a man sneaking out of the camp account, and that person was him. She was so happy that she wanted to call him. But he was afraid to disturb the guard and was driven away by the guard, so he dived into the ground and followed him far away, thinking that he would be found again at a suitable time. To her surprise, he was faster than her. After a while, he was lost. When she found him, she saw him standing on top of a tent in the enemy camp. The flag on the tent blocked his figure. Tens of thousands of people on the other side did not find him under the flag. She was in the ground, no one would find her, she quietly approached the tent. She had just come out of the underground drill, but she saw him turn his head and look at her, and put his finger on his lips and "Shhh". It turned out that he knew she was following him. She didn''t move. He turned back and looked at a tent not far ahead. She thought he was eavesdropping on the enemy. But after a while, she saw him smile. His smile is so beautiful that it is more dazzling than the sun in the world. She couldn''t help but wonder what he saw. So he looked at the tent. But I saw a woman in military uniform reading under the light in the tent. She couldn''t really see what was funny or good-looking. But he stood still and watched for a long time. It was a long time before he left. His kung fu is very good. There are so many people on the other side who just don''t find him. She also quickly left, but she did not have his skill, can in so many patrol under the eye, quietly leave. So he still walked underground. It''s so far away from the camp that we get out of the ground. Out of the ground, but found that he stood not far from her side, cold looking at him. He asked her, "why follow him." She couldn''t answer because, for no reason, she just thought about him. He saw her in a daze, frowned, coldly dropped a sentence, "this is not the place you should come to, leave quickly." She watched him turn to leave, just hastily way: "three years ago, you helped me to give the meal money, I also thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 He stopped, turned around and looked back at her. And his eyes on that moment, she knew he remembered her. She saw that he remembered her, and she was very happy. At that time, she did not know that he remembered her, not because he had any special impression on her, but was purely unforgettable. As long as it was the people he had met, he would remember. She thought that he remembered her and would not drive her away. As a result, he said coldly, "from tomorrow, this is the battlefield. With your accomplishments and the blood killing spirit, you will be crushed into foam. It''s not easy to practice corpse demons. It''s not worth dying here in vain. " When he finished, he left without looking back. She watched his figure disappear into the night and bit her lips. He knew she was a corpse demon. The next day, as he said, it really became a battlefield. The fierce blood kill gas, each knife, left a deep knife on her body. If he hadn''t mentioned her first, she would have died here. But even so, when she fled here, she was scarred, and her accomplishments almost disappeared. Back at home, I fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up, I found that there was an underground palace under the hill. And she saw him in the underground palace. He was sealed for a long time. He was very weak and could die at any time. However, he was so weak that he did not use his own spiritual power to repair his wounds. Instead, he used his spiritual power to protect a remnant soul which was so weak that he had only one breath left. She''s a corpse demon, and naturally has abilities that don''t belong to living people. She found her body through the soul. It should be said that it was a corpse, the corpse of a woman he had watched for a long time. She absorbed the residual consciousness of the corpse and extracted some memory fragments from the residual consciousness. From these memory fragments, we know their tragic experience. In fact, that night, he went to see the woman, not to eavesdrop on any information, but he loved that woman The woman has gone out of her wits, and she loves him. After going back, she stayed in the underground palace, waiting for him to wake up and forget the woman, which was a thousand years. Linglong thought of here, a burst of bitterness in her heart. For more than a thousand years, feng''er didn''t come back, but he was still waiting for feng''er, and she was still waiting for him. I don''t know when it will last, maybe for a lifetime. "What are we doing here?" "Thank you for inviting you to dinner." "Good." Linglong took a deep breath and waved away the accumulation in her heart. "I want to eat a lot." "You can eat all the food here." Linglong smile, she did not be able to disperse the accumulation, was dispersed a lot, turned to look at the young people in front of. He is not as radiant as guluan, but very comfortable. Entering the private room, Mu Jin Yan took the menu from the waiter and looked at her: "eat all the dishes here. It takes some time." Linglong can''t help laughing again. She is in a better mood. She has eaten all the dishes here. I''m afraid she will have to eat until tomorrow. "Let''s not eat all of them first, but order a few." Evening Jin speech smile, the menu handed back to the waiter, "you are good at dishes, more on a few." This is the first time Linglong and Mu Jinyan have a meal. However, Bokun did not leave. Bo Kun is the shadow of Mu Jin''s words. It is expected that he will not leave. Linglong has been used to Bo Kun''s presence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 The food is very fast. Linglong said to order a few, but the dishes on the table, it is a full table. Although she has been in this world for some time, there is no one she can be close to. She usually eats alone. She also tried eating out and tasting the human world. But a person to eat, no matter how good the meal, eat tasteless. At this time, the same dish try, swallow into the stomach is not food, but warm. This human young man, let her taste a thousand years, did not feel the warmth. The evening Jin speech eats very little, ate casually, sat to one side to open the notebook to deal with official business. Linglong asked him, "if something happens, let''s go." The evening Jin speech raises a head, "you eat slowly, do not worry." He said that he was not in a hurry, and Linglong was really not in a hurry. When she left at this time, she had no place to go. She could only go back to the lonely place by herself. I don''t know if I saw this restaurant today and recalled the past. She doesn''t want to be alone now. Even if the evening Jin speech does not speak to her, but looks at him to sit at one side, also feels at ease. Bokun has a phone call in. He goes out of the compartment with his mobile phone. In the evening between Bo Jin and Mu Kun, Bao Kun said something in the past. Mu Jin says it''s business. If something goes away, it''s normal. Linglong didn''t think much about it, but still ate the food. Suddenly, a cell phone rings. Linglong along the voice to see the past, found that evening Jin speech out to answer the phone, his own hand in one side of the notebook next to. Linglong to the direction of the door to see, not see the evening Jin speech back, and the evening Jin speech''s mobile phone has been ringing. She got up and walked over and picked up her mobile phone, intending to take it to Mu Jin Yan. Just as I was about to leave, I saw the contents on the notebook screen. It''s a list. Every animal on that list is illustrated. The objects on the picture are all things that only exist in the alien space. Linglong immediately thought that these things were the things they saw when they went to Emory. She has received news that all the things that emery found this time were bought by Qin Jian alone. And the inventory is confidential. Mu Jin said there was a list of items. She has never doubted Mu Jin Yan''s ability in business. Even if Qin''s secret, but with Mu Jin''s ability to make a list out, it is not impossible. Therefore, Linglong does not doubt the authenticity of this list at all. She knew that guluan wanted the list of items in this alien space, hesitated for a moment, and resolutely took her mobile phone and took a picture of the list. Although she likes Mu Jin Yan very much, it does not affect her loyalty to guluan. What she wants, she will get it for him at all costs. Linglong finished taking photos, put away his mobile phone, holding the mobile phone that Mu Jin said is still thinking of ringing, and walks to the door. Just arrived at the door, saw the evening Jin Yan and Bo Kun open the door to come in. Just now the photo was not seen, but when Linglong saw the speech of Mu Jin, she felt guilty and calmed herself. She handed her mobile phone to her, "you have a phone call in." "Thank you." The evening Jin speech took over the mobile phone, looked at the eye number, picked up at will, but is an ordinary telephone, does not need to avoid. Linglong sits back to her seat and sees Bo Kun looking at the notebook of the evening Jin Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 Bo Kun is very refined. When she sees the notebook cover open, she will naturally think that when she takes Mu Jin''s mobile phone, she will see the contents of the notebook. Linglong looks at Bokun, but calms down. Mu Jin Yan is a thoughtful person. If he doesn''t want others to see the contents of the notebook, even if he is busy walking away, he will not forget to cover the notebook. He didn''t, which means he didn''t care that she saw the list. Mu Jin Yan hung up the phone, went back to the tea table and continued to deal with his business, as if nothing had happened. Linglong doesn''t regret what she did, but she doesn''t mean that she will not feel guilty. See evening Jin speech does not have any expression, the uneasiness in the heart then disappears, long relaxed tone. Evening Jin words do not urge Linglong, until Linglong can no longer eat, just closed the notebook, "eat good?" "Good." Linglong was satisfied, "thank you for such a big meal." "It should be." Mu Jin Yan motioned to Bo Kun to ask people to pay, "I don''t like to owe people." Leaving the restaurant, Mu Jin said the driver sent Linglong back first. Linglong stands at the door and looks at the car leaving. Does he like the little girl of the Lin family? Linglong thinks of Gu Luan standing on the tent and looking at Feng ER''s giggle. If Mu Jin Yan likes that little girl, I''m afraid it''s a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. Waiting for mu Jin Yan''s car to turn a corner in front of the intersection, Linglong did not enter the door, but stopped a taxi and went to Gu Luan''s residence. *** Mu Jinyan''s car didn''t go far. After turning the corner, she stopped. At this position, you can see the exquisite standing on the steps from the rearview mirror. Bo Kun stares at Linglong, "young master, did Linglong steal that list?" "She moved my computer." Mu Jin said before returning to the notebook before the time, found the page sliding. If Linglong has no idea about that list, she won''t move the mouse. Bo Kun to Mu Jin words, never doubt, "she will list to Gu Luan?" "Guluan is the only one she is loyal to." Linglong steals that list only for the sake of guluan. Qin Jian gave the list to him and asked him to steal it. When Qin Jian asked him for help, he guessed his motive. Gu Luan and Qin Jian are enemies. Gu Luan knows that Qin Jian cooperates with the military with these things and will try to stop it. And Dushi Chang will not let go of these goods. Naturally, the Su family would not let these things fall into the hands of Dushi Chang. In this way, it became a three-way melee. Qin Jian took himself as bait to break up the alliance between guluan and dushichang. He naturally and unconditionally helped to crack down on the matter of Dushi Chang. So, there is today''s meal. Linglong is very smart. You should know that he is on purpose, and he will know that he is using her. But she doesn''t care about being used. Because, as long as she can get what guluan wants, she will pay any price, not to mention being used by him. This is also the reason why he chose to cooperate with Linglong at the beginning. They knew what they wanted very well. When they cooperated, they were simple and direct, and there was not so much greasy and crooked. Bokun saw Linglong call a taxi, and then left the car, hanging heart finally fell. "She should be looking for Gu Luan." "Well." "Do we need to wait for her to come back?" "No, let''s go." For this matter, it is enough to do it here, and the rest of the battlefield in Qinjian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 Qin Jian went back to his villa. As soon as he entered the house, he received a call from the old man, asking him and an Yin to return to Qin''s house immediately. "What can I do for you to call us back so late?" Qin Jian did not immediately agree. "You''ll find out when you come back." The old man finished and hung up the phone. Qin Jian pursed his lips. Did his prediction come so soon? Footsteps came from the stairs. Qin Jian looked up and saw that anyin had changed her clothes and came down from upstairs. An Yin looked at Qin Jian, the line of sight directly fell on his just hung up mobile phone, "you also received the call from the old man?" "Well." Looking at this situation, Qin Jian knows that an Yin received the call from the old man earlier than he did. "Do you need to bring anything?" Anyin only brought a small handbag, no luggage. "No need." "Then let''s go." "You may not go." Qin Jian looks at an Yin directly. She doesn''t have to get involved in the Qin family. An Yin went to Qin Jian and looked up at him. "You are your fiancee. The old man called me. Of course I have to go." Qin Jian frowned, he would rather she did not have this identity. "From childhood to adulthood, you have taught me a truth, escape is not a good way." "You should know, it won''t be a good thing." "I know, but there are some things I have to face." "But I don''t want to." He didn''t want her to suffer such a crime. An Yin hands on his cheek, a little smile, "you have this sentence, I am not aggrieved." How can we not be aggrieved. Qin Jian frowned more tightly. "Come on, I want to know what the old man told us to do." Qin Jian did not move. He knew that anyin had received a call from the old man, and even if he didn''t let her go, she would be dreaming here. It won''t be good to leave her guessing here. But when we went to Qin''s house with her, he was not willing to suffer. "You don''t always tell me that if you know yourself and your enemy, you can win every battle. If I don''t go and see what the old man does, how can I Parry it? " "Bullshit, I''m teaching you these for you to use here?" Qin Jian was made to laugh and cry by an Yin. "Where not? It works. " Qin Jian can''t resist her unreasonable reasoning in the end. She laughs. She is really "That''s settled. Let''s go." Anyin, regardless of Qin Jian''s answer or not, pulls him out. Qin Jian looks at the half lippy, half coquettish little woman, eyebrows stretch out. When the sky falls down and he is holding up, why should he show his weakness before starting a war. **** they went back to the house with Qin An. When she arrives at the main house, an Yin finds that Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan are there. After Mu Shulan comes back, she seldom comes to Qin''s house, and Qin Jian''an never goes back to Qin''s house. If both of them are here, something big must happen. An Yin''s heart can''t help but lift up and look at the woman sitting at the bottom of the table, who actually snatched things from them at the auction. When they came in, the woman stood up. Her eyes only glanced over an Yin''s face. She looked straight at Qin Jian, and then she looked up at Qin Jian, smiling slightly. No shyness, direct and confident. An Yin looks at Qin Jian, who is as expressionless as ever, but does not directly ignore the woman who looks at him, but looks at the woman directly. He not only knew the woman, but also had a very special relationship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 When anyin saw this woman at the auction, she thought that Qin Jian knew this woman. However, she only lives in his spare time. He has a job. In the work will contact many many people, and these people, an Yin has met, also has not seen, even has not heard the name. So, it''s normal to have people he knows but she doesn''t know. Therefore, at the auction, an Yin gave herself a reason that the woman might be a rival in his business. Otherwise, the other party will not target them everywhere. However, this woman''s smile of unknown meaning makes people feel that she is interested in Qin Jian. Qin Jian, as the successor of the Qin family of the plutocracy, is handsome and angry with people and ghosts. He is a fan of all ages, young and old. Although there has been a saying that Qin Mu is married, he is still unmarried. Therefore, his engagement can not become the curiosity of other women to him. Anyin''s intuition, this woman is one of the people who have a curiosity about him. There are Lin, Su, Shan, and so on. With the seal of guluan, Su''s seal has been scattered and fallen. Nowadays, Su''s family has not many werewolf bloodlines. But in addition to the Su family, there are also some werewolf families, like the Qin family, who inherit the pure blood of werewolves. For example, Lin and Shan. Although Qin and Lin are both business tycoons, they both like peace. If they are not forced to do so, they will not start a war between them. However, the Shan family always wanted to be the ruler of the world. However, if they could not get the support of other clans and the power of the dans, they would have such a heart, but they would not. Therefore, the Shan family always wanted to win over the Qin family, the most powerful fighting force. But the Qin family supports peace and is not willing to go too close to the Shan family. Shan Qianqian is the daughter of Shan''s Di family. When Qin Mu and his family were in an extraordinary period, she suddenly came to Qin''s house, which made him feel bad. Most importantly, he is the only variant werewolf since guluan. Although there is a saying that Qin Mu and his two families intermarry, since Rong Zhen''s accident, a pair of children lost contact. All the wolf people of all ethnic groups have selected one of the best qualified girls as backup, hoping to inherit the blood with him. Shan Qianqian is the backup candidate selected by Shan for him. Her appearance in the Qin house shows that the old man''s tolerance for an Yin''s identity is approaching the limit. This will never be a good thing for him and anyin. When he saw Shan Qianqian at the auction, he thought that Shan would take this opportunity to get close to Qin. But I didn''t expect that they came so fast. There was something about his intentional disclosure of the list. Just now, he received a phone call from the old man. Although he had a bad feeling, he thought that it might be the leak of the list. Now it seems that tonight''s business is more difficult than he expected. "Father, father, mother." Qin Jian called people one by one, but ignored the woman directly. Shan Qianqian''s sight falls on Qin Jian''s arm holding an Yin, and the smile on her face is getting deeper and deeper. The impeccable smile, but let an Yin feel the panic in the heart. "Master, sir, Madame." Although an Yin and Qin Jian have already been engaged, she knows that dushulan does not accept her in her heart, so she still matches her husband and wife. An Yin in the moment of calling out the husband and wife, saw that the woman''s eyes flashed a deep smile of disdain. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 She didn''t intend to stay in the Qin family all the time, but she was still stung by the smile in her eyes. Qin Jian''an walked in from Qin Jian and an Yin and looked at them all the time. The sound of "husband and wife" made him feel a little distressed. The child was always so careful. Looking at Shang anyin''s eyes, he thought of the purpose of the old man''s calling them back, and his heart became more and more unpleasant. Dushulan is indifferent, without any expression. Qin Laozi Chong an Yin nodded his head. He looked at Qin Jian with a smile and pointed to the young woman standing on one side. "You haven''t seen Qianqian for several years." Qin Jian did not answer. He was not only impressed by Shan Qianqian, but also deeply impressed. At that time, Shan''s family was in trouble, so he and his father went to help him. After killing and retreating the enemy, she found that Shan''s legitimate daughter, Shan Qianqian, had been dispersed and her whereabouts were unknown. He left the army and found Shan Qianqian in his own way. The first time I saw Shan Qianqian, he and Shan Qianqian were only 14 years old. At that time, he saw a wolf girl, a fight of five. She was shot twice, but not a bit timid, death will be the other side of the knife. But a large number of special silver, let her physical strength, and finally be covered by each other''s big net. When she knew she couldn''t escape, the first thing she did was commit suicide. A moment before the girl stabbed the knife into her heart, the ruthlessness in her eyes left him a deep memory. He uses a stone to knock down Shan Qianqian''s knife stabbing at his heart, and then pounces on those bounty hunters. When he kills the hunters and walks to Shan Qianqian who is trapped in the net. Shan Qianqian looked up, he didn''t see any confusion in her eyes, she looked at him and laughed, "I know you, you are Qin Jian." He looked at her indifferently, "Shan Qianqian?" "Yes, I''m Shan Qianqian." She smiles calmly. He had no interest in her, but she did make a deep impression on him. Later, because of the family affairs, I met Shan Qianqian several times. After growing up, Shan Qianqian is just like a lady in a big family, noble and generous, but he knows that this is only her surface. Under the skin, she is still strong and determined. Such a woman can''t be defeated by an Yin now. Shan Qianqian saw Qin Jian''s silence and said with a smile, "master, I haven''t seen three young people for half a year." When she was nine years old, she was singled out by the Shan family to prepare for Qin Jian''s harem. Her words and deeds were strictly required. No matter what you do, you can''t have yourself. You must follow the style of a housewife. She is still young, who does not want to live freely, such a life makes her hate Qin Jian back-up status. Because of hate, it''s natural to go and see what it''s like to be a person who completely changes his life. Therefore, she used all her power to inquire about Qin Jian. Qin Jian has never seen her, but she knows that she can know a lot of things. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian, the more she knew, the more she liked him. So, quietly went to peep at him. At that time, he was only 13 years old. He was still a thin boy. He was silent and cold to the extreme. However, his handsome face and his inborn domineering spirit made her heart thump. Just one glance, his figure was deeply branded into her heart, and no one could enter her eyes. However, there are clan rules. As long as the engagement between Qin Mu and his family is not denied, she can not take a step towards him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 The next year, I don''t know where to leak the news. A large number of bounty hunters attacked them. The hunters came prepared. Many people died in the battle. Grandfather was afraid that she might miss, so he asked the guard to take her away first. She didn''t want to escape like this. She set aside the guard and turned back to help the people. However, she was blocked by a team of elite hunters. It was her first hard work, and she didn''t have much practical experience. Finally, after killing several hunters, she was covered by the other side''s net. The net is made of special material. No matter how she tosses around, she can''t get rid of her sleepiness. She knew she couldn''t escape. Instead, she would give up resistance and try to inform the people to help. But she was not willing to become a disgrace to the family, so she would rather die than be caught and wait for someone to rescue her. When she was determined to die, she was rescued, and the man was Qin Jian. It was the first time that she looked at him at such a close distance. He was tough and capable, and easily solved those hunters. At 14, he was strong enough to make her look up. Qin Jian gets rid of the hunter and goes to her. The sunlight behind him casts a circle of dazzling brilliance on him. She looked at him and laughed. He is her God. Looking at their younger generation, she is the best. She is beautiful and has good qualifications. However, after he knew her name, he only looked at her, did not speak, picked up the knife on the ground, cut off the net, and walked forward. She followed him, looking at his back, heart is never happy. At that moment, she only hoped that his fiancee would never appear. As long as she can''t stand out in many of his fiancees, she can''t stand out from the others. However, twilight sound appeared. The moment she got the news, she tasted the taste of pain and disappointment. She secretly went to see Mu Jiayin. If Mu Jiayin is an excellent woman, it''s OK. There was no twilight in her. It''s just an ordinary human woman who can''t be ordinary any more, and she''s so stupid that she discredits Qin''s family everywhere. How can such a woman deserve Qin Jian. However, such a woman is the one Qin Jian wants to marry. She can''t accept it, but she can''t do anything about it. The taste of frustration tormented her. Next, all kinds of negative news about mujiayin came out. The evening fine sound is unbearable, let her heart ache disease hand. The more unwilling she was, she wanted to find Qin Jian. But her mind was found by her mother, who stopped her and told her that the twilight would not last long, so she could wait patiently. She listened to her mother''s words, as expected, until the news of the fall of the twilight Jiayin. Unexpectedly, at the same time, the real daughter of the twilight family appeared. And that is called an Yin''s Twilight family di daughter, Qin Jian dotes on the sky. God makes people. All hope turned out to be hopeless, which almost drove her crazy. She didn''t believe that she didn''t even have a chance to come to him and let him know her in her life. So she took over a lot of family business, and she wanted to make herself shine in front of him. She wanted to stand side by side with him, whether it was in the mall or elsewhere. She has been checked by an Yin. She is very beautiful and very young. She is only 18. Although women in their twenties and seventies are more feminine, they can make men get all-round satisfaction in bed and therefore sink more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 But 18 years old, is the youth to let the man can''t help spoiling the age of heartache, more can arouse men''s desire to protect. Therefore, in terms of age, she is not dominant. Moreover, according to her understanding of Qin Jian, this man is not a man who can be conquered by his appearance. Then, to attract his attention, he must feel that she is a woman who can conquer the world with him. Therefore, she resolutely stood opposite to him in business, and he had to pay attention to her with her own excellence. Now, prove her decision is right - she finally walked into Qin''s house and stood in front of him. She didn''t expect that Qin Jian didn''t pay attention to her various actions in the shopping mall. Shan Qianqian smiles. An Yin''s heart is suddenly painful. Has he been in contact with this woman all the time? Look at their looks, the two people are not unfamiliar, and the relationship will not be general. And she didn''t know. Qin Jian feels an Yin''s eyes and looks back to see the loss flashed in an Yin''s eyes, slightly silent. Anyin misunderstood. His contact with Shan Qianqian is limited to the internal affairs of the werewolf family. And these things can''t be known to anyone other than his people, including an Yin, who was not his wife before. Therefore, the name Shan Qianqian is impossible to appear in his mouth. However, he has no explanation for this matter. Shan Qianqian looks at an Yin with Qin Jian''s eyes and asks, "this is..." "Her name is an Yin." Master Qin pointed to an Yin. Mr. Qin didn''t have the identity of ti''an Yin. Everyone at the scene understood that the old man was deliberately blurring the relationship between an Yin and Qin Jian. Qin Jian''an couldn''t look down and added, "Qin Jian''s fiancee." When dushulan looks at her husband, Qin Jianan looks back at his wife, but she doesn''t flinch. Mu Shulan knows her husband. Before Qin Jian and an Yin''s engagement have not been lifted, anyin is their future daughter-in-law, and he will not let an Yin embarrass in front of outsiders. She is also annoyed by the negative influence that anyin brings to Qin Jian, but her husband''s openness is her favorite. Mr. Qin glared at his son. This is a hint that he is not open and aboveboard, is he? Anyin came to Qin''s house when he was four years old. He watched an Yin grow up. Anyin is clever and sensible, and he will like it. However, he is the head of the family. For him, the unity and inheritance of the family are more than everything else. No matter how much he likes anyin, he can only choose the family in the face of the survival of the family. Qin jian''anquan should not see his father''s face and look at Qin Jian. Qin Jian happened to look at him, father and son eyes on, Qin Jian smile. Qin jiannuan. Although he has never ignored Qin Jian''s existence, he would read and listen to his news repeatedly, but he failed to fulfill his father''s responsibility. There is a knot between their father and son. And Qin Jian''s smile, let each other''s heart knot instant solution. Although Qin Jianan was angry with Qin Jian''an, he could not make Qin Jianan lose face in front of Shan Qianqian. He had to point to Shan Qianqian again and introduce him to an Yin: "Shan Qianqian, the daughter of a single family, let''s get to know each other." An Yin politely smiles at Shan Qianqian, and Shan Qianqian gracefully reaches out her hand to an Yin. "We will have a lot of opportunities to meet in the future, and we will often contact each other later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 "Good." An Yin stretched out her hand, shook Shan Qianqian for a moment, and then let go. She was magnanimous and did not show any embarrassment because of the attitude of master Qin. Shan Qian is a little surprised. When she first saw an Yin, although she thought it was beautiful, she heard that she used to be a servant of Qin''s house. Such an identity, even if become the daughter of the twilight family, I am afraid it can not avoid the poverty of small families. I didn''t expect that although the girl was young, she didn''t have the stinginess she imagined. I can''t help but look at an Yin again. Mr. Qin felt a look at him, turned his head, and saw Qin Jian''s cold face looking at him, a look of throwing his face away at any time. Secretly scolded a, dead boy. Qin Jian was brought up by him. He knew that Qin Jian''s temper was coming, and no one would buy it. Can''t in Shan Qianqian first door, make embarrassed, mouth: "all sit down." It is clearly a Hongmen banquet. With Qin Jian''s temperament, he realized that the taste was not right, so he immediately pulled an Yin and left. But now he is very clear that if he makes a temper at this time and drags anyin to leave, it will only make an Yin''s future situation even more embarrassing. He didn''t want anyin to stay in the Qin house. Anyin is no longer a little girl without the ability to survive. Even without Qin, she can still live. However, the relationship between Qin Mu and his family is so tense that it is only separated by a thin film that can be easily broken. And anyin brothers and sisters stand on this thin film. Once this membrane is pierced, the first to bear the brunt is an Yin and Mu Jin Yan. He suppressed his temper and didn''t force Qin''s fellows into a hurry. No matter how they struggled, the lives of an Yin and Mu Jin Yan would not be threatened. But he doesn''t have to be patient for a lifetime, it takes time. Not only does he need time, but also Mu Jin Yan needs time. Because, if you can''t pull out the base and the hunter''s power at one stroke, but kill half and leave half, the other party will surely get mad revenge. If the other party can''t kill him, it will start from the people around him. If there is no one around them who is strong enough to compete with the underworld forces, there will be danger. His generation has not experienced slaughter, but the old man has. At that time, the old man was still young, and the old master was only in his thirties. The other side takes the opportunity of the old man and a group of men to go out and attack Qin''s house. There are only young and old women and servants with little ability in the family. The whole family, including dozens of people, was slaughtered overnight. The old man was hidden in the pickle jar and lay down for a while. He witnessed the whole process of the Qin family being slaughtered in the pickle jar. Later, the Lord Tai took his people to find each other, a bloody battle. Although they won that war, the war between the werewolves and the bounty hunters never ended. At that time, the father''s mother, his great grandmother, happened to return to the twilight home, only then did not die in that massacre. But after such a massacre, the old man was as hard as iron and stone. No matter who threatened the clan, he would never have a trace of appeasement. Not even his fiancee. Therefore, before the time is ripe, this layer of membrane must not be pierced. Although it was a Hongmen banquet, the old man was not a man without sense of propriety and would not embarrass anyin in front of outsiders. Sitting down, the old man did not mention Qin Jian''s marriage in person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 Since master Qin snatched Qin Jian from Mu Shulan''s hand, Mu Shulan and Lord Qin have nothing to say. And Qin Jian''an is also a man of few words. Don''t expect him to give you a lively atmosphere. After Qin Jian sat down, he was as taciturn as ever, and anyin was always cautious in his words and deeds. Naturally, he would not take the initiative to speak. In this way, although there were a lot of people in the hall, they were quite embarrassed. Qin didn''t expect them either. He said, "Qianqian will stay in Seoul for a while because of her business. She is a girl''s family and lives alone outside, which is not safe. So, during this period, I will live in Qin''s house. " In addition to Shan Qianqian, all the people present thought that it had nothing to do with us where she loved to live. Is it necessary to call all of us here in order to live alone in our family? However, although they thought so, they understood that the old man would not just tell them that Shan Qianqian would live in Qin''s house. Shan Qianqian and other old man finished, one by one looking at the expression of the crowd. Dushulan in an Yin came in, her face light, and then heard that she was going to live in, the same light on the face. Obviously, she didn''t have a cold for anyin, nor did she. They say that if you want to live comfortably in your mother-in-law''s house, you have to please your mother-in-law first. Therefore, Shan Qianqian has also tried to inquire about Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan''s preferences. As a result, the news was that the couple had stayed abroad for a long time, and no one knew what they liked. Now it seems that the future mother-in-law is not so good. I''m afraid it''s going to take some thought to get her approval. Looking at Qin Jian''an again, Qin Jian''an is a typical successful man''s demeanor, mature and steady. When Qin Jianan feels Shan Qianqian looking at him, he turns around and smiles politely at Shan Qianqian''s eyes. Such a man, as an elder, Shan Qianqian can''t make a mistake, but it''s because she''s too polite and perfect that she''s alienated. It seems that, in his eyes, she is a guest to live in the Qin family. That''s all. And Qin Jian put his elbow on the armrest of the chair, his slender fingers supporting his forehead, watching an Yin play with his fingers, ignoring her directly. His appearance made her suspect that he didn''t even listen to the old man''s words. She heard that Qin Jian was very fond of his little fiancee, but she was still very uncomfortable when she saw it with her own eyes. There are many candidates for Qin Jian''s harem, and she is just one of them. If the marriage with the twilight family fails, they will have many choices. In order not to give her the illusion of identifying her, they will not be too enthusiastic about her, as she expected. But now it''s too cold. The old man didn''t expect any response from his son, daughter-in-law and Qin Jian, but there were some things that should be done. Looking to an Yin, "Qian Qian first came to Qin house, she is not familiar with Qin house, you take her around." "Good." An Yin gets up and looks at Shan Qianqian. Shan Qianqian didn''t expect to get along with an Yin so soon. It was a bit unexpected, but she thought that she could take this opportunity to knock an Yin. It was also good. Immediately get up, smile Yingying way: "that trouble you." "No trouble." An Yin and Shan Qianqian leave the side hall together. Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian know each other very well. The old man intentionally supported an Yin and Shan Qianqian, and said something to them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 Liu Ma, who was waiting on her side, frowned slightly. I hope this Shan Qianqian doesn''t have too much to do, and doesn''t make any demon moths. Liu mazheng was a little worried about anyin, so he heard master Qin say, "Liu Ma, you should join us. In case they have something to do, someone will run errands." All of them looked at Liu Ma together. Liu Ma is an old man in front of him. To him, she is not a servant, but a family member. Unless there is something serious at home, otherwise, there is no place for her to run errands. The old man did this, one is to raise the value of Shan Qianqian, the second is the next words, even Liu Ma did not listen. Liu Ma''s heart sank, and the old man even avoided her. It seems that this time it is really true. The old man waited for an Yin and Shan Qianqian to leave, then put away the smile on his face, "I think you have guessed why I called you here." Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan did not answer directly. Qin Jian then welcomed the old man''s eyes: "if the old man is to let Shan Qianqian replace an Yin, save it." The werewolves are determined to be creatures for life. Although Mu Shulan has a headache and anyin is the daughter of dushiliang, she is very aware of the werewolf''s loyalty to his wife. Therefore, she does not respond to the old man''s words. She is also expected to hear Qin Jian''s words. Mr. Qin didn''t expect to let Qin Jian agree to replace him immediately. "I don''t mean to break up with anyin now." Evening Shulan also some wonder, "is not called three son and an Yin break up, you make single Qianqian to do?" Master Qin: "the Qin family needs offspring." Qin Jian''an takes a look at Qin Jian. Unexpectedly, he finds that Qin Jian doesn''t refute him, but lowers his head slightly. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. A light cough, "an Yin is still small, after not worried about children." Dushulan looked at her husband and didn''t refute her husband''s words. Mr. Qin listened to Qin Jian''an''s words, but his face sank. Was this guy confused about the situation or was he deliberately choking him? Can anyin and Qin Jian have a future? Can you take your time? They have been together for a period of time. Anyin''s stomach has not moved for a long time. I''m afraid it''s with Rong Zhen. I don''t have that much time to wait for her. " Rongzhen is a Meizu. The women of Meizu can have a child, and there is very little chance of having a second child. Qin Jian''an is silent. He always does not agree with the idea of the old man, which does not mean that he does not understand his idea. When Shao Yi said the three words "late life Liang", the relationship between an Yin and Qin Jian had come to an end. Mr. Qin has always tolerated anyin, just want to have a child. However, in view of the current situation, Qin Mu and his family broke up at any time, and the old man couldn''t wait. Dushulan thought that Qin Jian would fight back at the old man after hearing this, but Qin Jian suddenly got up and walked to the door without saying a word. "Where are you going?" Mr. Qin didn''t expect Qin Jian to challenge him, but he didn''t expect Qin Jian to leave without saying anything. Qin Jian didn''t seem to hear the old man''s call. In a twinkling of an eye, he had left the side hall. "Saner." Dushulan got up and chased out. Dushulan is afraid that Qin Jian will become the second lone Luan. If you don''t want that to happen, there must be a solution. So, if you have anything to say, just say it to your face. What''s the matter if you run like this? But when she chased out of the gate, Qin Jian was gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 Qin Jian knows that Shan Qianqian''s coming to Qin''s house will not be a good thing, but the old man said that people only live in Qin''s house, and he can''t throw Shan Qianqian out. After listening to the old man''s words, he thought that the matter of taking an Yin to check had not been done. The old man wants children. If an Yin really is pregnant with a child, then this child can help them block for a while. But after all, an Yin test last time, is not pregnant. He couldn''t confirm whether anyin was pregnant. If you say it rashly, if an Yin is not pregnant, you will be mistaken by the old man as an Yin lying. Then, an Yin will be hurt even more. So now, the most urgent thing for him is to take an Yin to check. *** Mu Shulan did not catch up with Qin Jian and returned to the partial hall. Looking at the expression of dushulan, Mr. Qin knows that Qin Jian has gone. However, even if Qin Jian is not here, he has to say what he wants to say. No matter how Qin Jian is, at least let Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan have a psychological preparation. "I want Shan Qianqian to give birth to Qin Jian." "Didn''t you say that saner and an Yin broke up?" Dushulan frowned. "Single family said, they can not name share." "No name? I didn''t expect that saner''s blood was so precious that she wanted Shan''s legitimate daughter to be a concubine. " Dushulan does not hide the sarcasm in her tone. She didn''t believe Shan. The marriage between the two families of Qin Mu will be cancelled sooner or later. I''m afraid that''s what the Shan family thinks. Mr. Qin doesn''t mind the tone of dushulan, "Shan Qianqian has a good aptitude. She and saner must be able to give birth to excellent children." "No matter how good she is, she has to be willing." Mu Shulan sneers. Although Qin Jian is not growing up around her, she still knows what kind of person her son is. "Shan Qianqian''s condition is very good. If she stays in Qin''s house and gets along with each other for a period of time, she may be able to cultivate her feelings. Moreover, even if he doesn''t want to, there can be many ways... " Qin Jian''an, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Dad, have you forgotten how my mother died?" When Mr. Qin said that, he was also a little uncomfortable, but if he had other ways, he would not take this step. At this time, Qin Jianan''s words, like a sharp knife, pierced into his heart. "Then tell me, what else can I do besides this?" Qin Jian''an took a deep breath and said calmly: "if saner and an Yinzhen arrive at that step, Qin''s blood will be cut off." "What are you talking about?" Mr. Qin didn''t expect his son to say such a wicked thing. Faced with his father''s anger, Qin Jian''an stopped talking. He got up, saluted his father and went out. Mr. Qin didn''t expect to have a pleasant conversation today, but he didn''t expect Qin Jian''an, not Qin Jian''an, who choked him to death in the end. Dushulan did not expect her husband to say this. After being stunned for a moment, she quickly got up and took a look at Mr. Qin and chased her husband away. Out of the door, catch up with Qin Jian''an, "Jian''an, do you mean that?" Qin Jianan stopped, turned to look at his wife, "if we had not had three children, my father asked me to marry someone else for the sake of the offspring. I don''t want to have children, and I won''t marry another. If I am, how can I force our son to do this? " Mu Shulan''s eyes were hot, his eyes were floating up in tears, and he stretched out his hand to hold his husband''s hand. "Well, you has the final say, we don''t force our son." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 Qin Jianan looked at his wife and laughed. He raised his hand and put a wisp of hair around her ear. "It''s my blessing that I can marry you in my life." Dushulan''s face was slightly red. "Come on, let''s go home." Qin Jianan takes a hand out of dushulan''s hand, holds her waist and hugs her to his car. The car left Qin''s house. Dushulan turned her head and looked at her husband''s handsome and mature face. He was over 50, but he looked like only about 40 years old, handsome and calm. "Do you like anyin?" "That child is good." Qin Jianan did not hide his love for anyin, "it''s a pity." He likes anyin, but simply likes anyin. If dushiliang is not the murderer, no matter how much pressure he is under, he will succeed Qin Jian and an Yin. But anyin is the daughter of dushiliang. When the evil of dushiliang is proved, anyin will be implicated by him, and the hatred of the people will be added to her. It was beyond his power to stop it. If an Yin and Qin Jian were together, they would die even worse. It is better for her to stay away from Qin Jian and her twilight home to live in a beautiful and peaceful city. Although now carrying too much pain, but time will slowly fade these pain. She is only 18, and she will meet other men she likes and live a happy life. As for their son Qin Jian''an''s heart throbbed with pain. Falling in love with a woman who should not be loved is doomed to be lonely for a lifetime. Dushulan saw the pain in her husband''s eyes. She knew what she was thinking. She put her big hand on the bar. "Jian''an, let''s let them go to a place that no one can find." Dushulan has been against an Yin, Qin Jian''an did not expect that at this time, she would say such words, quickly looked at his wife, "let them go?" "I know what kind of existence saner is in the family. I also know that he is the spiritual pillar of the people. I also know how selfish and unworthy I am when I say this, but I am also a mother. No mother can be indifferent to her son''s pain. Jian''an, I don''t want my son to be busy. Let him pretend to be dead or missing. Let them go. " Qin Jianan is silent. "Jian''an, please, you let them go." Dushulan knows that although her husband is low-key, but more than ten years of running, let him in all parts of the world have established their own power. As long as he is willing to help Qin Jian and an Yin hide from the world, even the old man will not find out. Qin takes a deep breath and holds his wife''s hand on the back of his hand. "Saner wants to leave. He has left early. He will not leave his people behind." In the peaceful and prosperous times, Qin Jian would have gone, but now the war is on the verge of outbreak. After a long period of peace, and the werewolves were assimilated by human beings, the number of pure blood werewolves was limited. The reduction of pure blood werewolves means the decrease of combat effectiveness. And the other side''s weapons are becoming more and more advanced. What''s more, they have to face not only the enemy, but also the hatred of guluan. They are pure bred werewolves, ready for bloody battle. Qin Jian is a responsible person, will not because of the beloved woman, will face the death of the clansman, and women to live their own small days. "There are many ways to get rid of him. If he doesn''t want to, we can send him away, can''t we?" Dushulan knew what her husband meant, but she refused to give up. PS: I love Qin Jian''an. Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 Qin Jian''an did not directly answer his wife''s words, but asked, "if one day, I fight with guluan and I let you leave, will you leave?" "No Dushulan heart suddenly a pain, and guluan fight ancestors, no one alive. "What if I force you to leave?" "Even if you send me away, but if you have something to do, I will not live alone." "You are like this, saner. Even if we send saner away, if the clan is destroyed, saner will live in guilt all his life and never get out of the shadow. " Evening Shu Lan opened her mouth, a retort words, can not say. Qin Jianan knew that his wife was in a bad mood, so he held her hand tightly and said, "it''s up to the child to decide, OK?" "He has a way, and the old man won''t get Shan Qianqian." "Our son is excellent. Believe him, there must be a way." Dushulan is silent. **** the servant led Linglong into the living room and left. This is Gu Luan''s new house, modern black and white style, simple and atmospheric, and his character is very good, but Linglong doesn''t like it at all. She used to be in the underground palace and could see him at any time. However, if you want to see him here, you have to agree with him before you can come in. Leaving the underground palace, he and she have a distance. All of a sudden, Linglong some miss the days in the underground palace, but think of guluan is chained by dark iron, she would rather like this now. In this way, he is at least free, and does not have to endure physical and mental torture. The tall and straight figure of guluan appears at the entrance of the stairs. As a prince before, he was born in a time when he attached great importance to appearance. No matter what time, they are all well dressed. Even if you see her at home, you won''t come out wearing only one pajama. His expression was as indifferent as ever, but in the moment he appeared, all the light in the world disappeared behind him, his dazzling can only let her look up. He is her God. When he had not been sealed, except for the first time, when he saw him go to see his teacher, he was all alone. When she came back home, she was accompanied by a maid, and from time to time came to check her accomplishments and instruct her elders. And he''s always alone. After he was sealed, he was the only one in the cold underground palace. He is always accompanied by loneliness. Just like now, besides the doorman, he is the only one in the huge villa. He is used to being alone and never wants anyone around him. And she was content to look at him like that. Linglong looks at not to be anxious not to slow to walk down the lone Luan, the face floats from the ground smile. Although guluan was sealed for thousands of years, he was born in the imperial family and received a good education since childhood. Although he is a prince, he is a werewolf. A werewolf has only one partner in his life. His race doesn''t take wives and concubines just because he was born in the royal family. The Royal offspring will not be like human beings. When they are teenagers, there will be maidens to give them their first night of sex education. The princes have known since childhood that their wives are determined by themselves, especially those who want to be princes. They should strictly control their feelings and never fall in love with anyone easily. If you can''t accept the person you have to marry because you like a woman, you may be demoted to a miserable place for a lifetime if you can''t keep your throne. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 Therefore, the princes of their family have been self disciplined since childhood. They don''t look at women more in the daytime, and they won''t stay with women at night. As a prince, guluan is no exception. Although thousands of defense, after all, he did not prevent himself from falling in love with feng''er, but besides feng''er, he also maintained the life habits of the prince in the family. When he was sealed, he couldn''t get in and out of Linglong because he couldn''t distinguish day and night in the underground palace. In addition, the appearance of Linglong made him feel alive. There is hope to live. But now that the seal was broken, he was free, and he was no longer the underground palace that could not distinguish day and night. He resumed some habits before he was sealed. Keep a distance with all women, especially at night, if there is nothing special, never let any woman close to him, including exquisite. When Linglong went to find Gu Luan before, she wandered around and heard some rumors about their prince. Naturally, she knew their rules. At this time, looking at the lone Luan who came downstairs, she was very clear that if it was not for the list in her hand, he would not see her at this time. As a result, you can see how much he valued the list on her hand. In addition, it also shows that she is far away from him This was originally very clear to her, but her heart was still sour and sour, and she could not help asking, "if it was feng''er, could you avoid it at night?" Although she is capturing a little bit of feng''er''s residual consciousness, what she can read is a feeling that love can''t get, and she can''t know what they have experienced. In the one thousand years with him, she had thought for countless times whether he and feng''er had ever been together. Maybe they haven''t been together from the beginning to the end. Gu Luan frowns. He hates Linglong to compare feng''er with herself because she is not worthy. But when he heard the word "feng''er" mentioned by some people, he felt a little relieved by the dull pain in his heart. His heart was not numb enough to feel anything. In order to stimulate this, he would keep Linglong and not drive her away. Gu Luan didn''t take Linglong''s words, just glanced at her coldly, sat down on the sofa and picked up the cigarette box on the tea table. Linglong''s sight fell on the cigarette case in his hand, and he even began to smoke. Guluan played with the cigarette box, did not draw out the cigarette inside, "what about the things?" Linglong knew that he would not waste a minute on her. Take out the mobile phone and send the list to guluan''s mobile phone. When she gets the list, she can send it to him directly. She doesn''t have to go this way, but she just wants to take this opportunity to see him. Gu Luan glanced at the mobile phone information. Instead, open the bottle, open it, and take it back. Pick up the fruit knife in the fruit basket on the table, cut the palm, and drop blood into the glass. Take out the handkerchief, wrap the wound of palm randomly, and then hold the wine cup in hand. After a while, the wine stained with blood in the wine cup turns into a transparent bead. He poured out the beads and threw them to Linglong, "reward." Linglong took the beads and put them back on the tea table. "We don''t need to be so clear. I don''t want to reward you." "I give it to you, I give it to you, and we are both clear. As for whether you want it or not www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 Gu Luan finished and went upstairs. Linglong looks at guluan''s figure disappearing in the stairway, and smiles bitterly. The air structure of her hometown is different from that here, which determines that some alien species cannot survive here. Corpse demons are one of the species that can''t survive here for a long time. If she stays here too long and doesn''t go home, her body will rot. And guluan''s blood can keep her body healthy for a period of time. However, his cultivation is too high, and the power contained in the first drop of blood is too overbearing, which is not what she can afford. Therefore, he would dilute the blood drops in the sprinkling, and then evaporate most of the blood, leaving only the share she could bear. Linglong takes back her sight and takes the transparent wine bead on the tea table. White wine, was condensed into a crystal ice beads, ice beads have a beautiful blood color. His blood is his precious reward. What is he looking for? Linglong is playing with this crystal like wine bead. It''s a pity that the bead will melt away when it leaves the sphere of his condensed aura, otherwise she hopes to keep it forever. Linglong feels that the aura left by guluan is weakening. When the aura disappears, the wine bead will turn into a pool of water and then disappear. Linglong reluctantly put the wine into his mouth. The wine beads melt in the mouth, leaving nothing but a wisp of wine fragrance. Linglong sighed. It''s a pity However, if you swallow this wine bead, you don''t have to worry about your health for at least a year. ¡­¡­ Gu Luan returns to the room and takes away the list that Linglong gives him. Emory''s list of heretics, which he already had in twilight. What he''s looking for is longyancao. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the list given by twilight. He couldn''t believe in "Twilight", so when Linglong sent him a message that she had a list, he did not hesitate to see Linglong. Just downstairs, he didn''t look at the list and gave the blood bead to Linglong. He didn''t trust Linglong completely. It''s just a little blood for another thought. This list is only a few times more than what you got from twilight. There is still no longyancao. Gu Luan didn''t report much hope, but she couldn''t help being disappointed. But the few extra things attracted his attention. Those are rare things that can change the quality of metal. The werewolves are brave and warlike. Their king, in the battlefield, never hide behind people, but rush in the front. As a prince, he was no exception. He once got a piece of this kind of thing and refined a good sword, which accompanied him to fight against the enemy all the time, and set up countless fighting achievements. Unfortunately, with his seal, the sword has disappeared. Such a good thing, put in the present, can be used to improve the quality of metal refining, can make better weapons. "Twilight" wants to enter the military supply business, it should want it very much. Does Twilight know that there are these things in the alien space that Emory discovered? I don''t know. I don''t know. But if he knows, he will have to reevaluate the reputation of the man with the list given to him by twilight. At this time, Linglong walks out of the villa of guluan and accidentally receives a short message, which is a strange mobile phone number. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 Message content: I''m mujiayin, I want to cooperate with you. Linglong laughs. Twilight sound? Pearl''s daughter? The girl who is played with by the old man. Such a trivial woman, how dare you say to cooperate with her? Usually, Pearl would not pay attention to such a person as Mu Jiayin. But every time she saw Gu Luan, there was a strong astringency in her heart. At this time, mujiayin''s short message, on the contrary, makes her have a desire to reply to the letter, which is purely to pass the time and disperse the taste in her heart. Linglong: even your mother dare not say "cooperation" in front of me. Mu Jiayin''s mother betrayed her maid. Even if pearl didn''t betray her and fled 404, she was just a servant. What qualifications does the servant''s daughter have to cooperate with her? Besides, she betrayed her servant, and she was more disdainful in her eyes. Mu Jiayin already knew Linglong''s identity and knew that her mother had been Linglong''s maid. However, she did not think that her mother''s previous exquisite servant meant that she had been an exquisite servant all her life. Mother said that Linglong''s biggest supporter now is guluan. Mujiayin is looking for guluan, but she has no contact information of guluan, she can only go through Linglong. Despite her former status as the master of her mother, Linglong is now also a person who can sit down with twilight to talk about business. Therefore, she did not expect Linglong to put her in an equal position to speak. Although Linglong''s tone makes her uncomfortable, compared with the evil words of Dushi Chang, Linglong''s arrogant tone is nothing. Mu Jiayin wrote back to show her cards: I believe you should know what happened in the alien space that Emory discovered. Linglong rolled her eyes. Can she know what people all over the world know? Linglong''s stupid daughter doesn''t think she doesn''t even know about it. She didn''t want to take care of Mu Jiayin, go to a bar, have a good drink, get drunk, and when she wakes up, she won''t have the sadness that makes her miserable. But mu Jiayin successfully aroused her anger, reply: what do you say? If that girl is too presumptuous, she doesn''t mind asking pearl how to teach her daughter now. How dare she talk to her like this. Mu Jiayin: I know you know, and I know you must know that Qin Jian bought everything. What kind of tricks does this girl want to play? Linglong frowned: so? Mu Jiayin: when Qin Jian''s assistant was checking the goods, I was there. I saw everything and recorded it. Linglong immediately thought of the list she got in the evening Jin speech. Will that list be complete? Linglong: what do you want? When Mu Jiayin mentioned the goods, she realized that Mu Jiayin wanted to use the goods list to discuss business with her. Although she looks down on Mu Jiayin, she knows how much Gu Luan cares about the list. Although she doesn''t think that the list she saw there is false, it is possible that it is not a complete list. In case the list on the hand of Mu Jin Yan is not complete, and Mu Jiayin can know the complete list. Then she has a chance to get close to Gu Luan. She is interested in this deal. Mu Jiayin: I want to see Mr. Gu Luan and give him the list in person. Linglong face suddenly collapsed: see lone Luan? You deserve it? Mu Jiayin suppresses her anger: I just want to make sure that the list of goods can be handed over to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 Linglong snorted coldly, beyond his capacity. Reply: you can find him yourself. Linglong put away her mobile phone and found that her lungs were in pain. Not to teach the mother and daughter a lesson, they really take themselves seriously, even want to step on her head. Linglong would like to use the skill of Di Dun immediately and go to the time of pearl. But this is a place for human beings, and there are surveillance everywhere. If she uses the skill of Di Dun and is photographed, she will be in big trouble. Linglong is angry, but not angry enough to lose her mind. Just want to call a car, looking at the mobile phone screen, suddenly thought, just saw Gu Luan situation. Usually, she mentioned feng''er, he would not give her a good face. But today, because of the list, he didn''t throw her out immediately. Instead, he gave her a bead of blood. If there is any more list information, he should not refuse. After all, they don''t know if the list is complete. Mu Jiayin wants to see Gu Luan, which does not mean that he has to see him alone. Anyway, guluan will not be interested in mujiayin. It''s nothing for her to meet him once with mujiayin. That would give her another chance to look at him differently. On the contrary, although she can go to deal with the mother and daughter of the Pearl, let them have no more delusion. But in this way, she also missed a chance to talk to him. Mu Jiayin just wants to see it with her own eyes. She gives it to Gu Luan. Well, let Mu Jiayin watch. In her eyes, it was just a ornament. Linglong thought of here, no longer leave immediately, but reply: what can you give me? Although she can take this opportunity to get close to Gu Luan, she will not help Mu Jia Yin in vain. Mu Jiayin: I can be an agent for you. I believe it is good for you and your fiance. Exquisite finger taps on the phone screen. Mu Jiayin is like a mouse living in the toilet. However, sometimes, the more humble a person is, the more he can collect information that other people can''t get. Now that she has mu Jinyan, she is not very interested in the affairs of the twilight family, but she has been humiliated in front of the "Twilight good" in her mind. Perhaps, she really needs to have such a person to listen and see, to know whether the "Twilight good" is still torturing Mu Jin Yan. If Mu Jinyan is still being tortured by "dushiliang", then she will not be polite to him. Mu Jin says that she can''t deal with "Twilight good", but she can. Because, Xia Xin''s secret is in her hand. Even if for the evening Jin speech to her that little warmth, she can''t let Dushi Chang torture the evening Jin words. Linglong: I can help you, but if you have to remember your promise, if you dare to do anything against me, I will let your mother and daughter die without a burial place. She is not afraid of what Mu Jiayin will do to her, but she is afraid that Mu Jiayin will play a trick and hurt Mu Jin Yan. Seeing this message, Mu Jiayin is relieved: I won''t let you down. Linglong: you wait. Back to mujiayin''s message, she sent a message to guluan: mujiayin said that she had entered Emory''s alien space, saw everything inside and remembered it. Gu Luan sees the mobile phone light flashing, conveniently holds the mobile phone, sees the short message, is silent for a while, calls Linglong directly: "what does she want?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 Linglong gave him a list. Although there were several more items, he could not confirm which list was correct. Although he did not believe in mujiayin, she had been to Emory. I wonder if Mu Jiayin will come up with another different list? Gu Luan in the see Linglong list, although disappointed, but did not give up. The news of mujiayin, for him, has a glimmer of hope. Linglong see lonely Luan directly dial the phone, quickly pick up, "she said, she wants to see you, confirm the list to your hand." When Linglong said this, she was in a state of confusion. She was afraid that she would see Mu Jiayin directly. Gu Luan: "tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, Yashi Pavilion, you go together." Linglong hung up the phone, a long sigh of relief, to Mu Jiayin reply: ten o''clock tomorrow morning, Yashi Pavilion, don''t be late. Since Qin Jian wants to block it, all the information, indicating that the contents are valuable and absolutely confidential. Since it''s confidential, any big business will be interested. Gu Luan is a businessman and should not be an exception. Therefore, the evening Jiayin just thought of using the list as a bait to catch the lone Luan line. Now Linglong directly tells her the time and place of meeting. Instead of asking her when she can meet and explaining that the other party can see her, she is already looking at the goods list. No matter whether she can go or not, whether it is time or place, there is no room for discussion. If she doesn''t agree, then she will never have the chance to get on line with guluan. Mu Jiayin doesn''t know whether Mu Shichang has ordered her not to leave the house, but even if he does, she has to find a way out. She doesn''t have any more chips on her hand. It''s her only chance and she can''t miss it. Mu Jiayin took a deep breath, and her heart beat fast. She wrote back: I''ll see you at Yashi Pavilion at ten tomorrow. Pearl carrying a tray, push the door in, Mu Jiayin quickly turn off the message. She doesn''t want pearl to know that she contacted Linglong to see guluan. Pearl see Twilight Jiayin look flustered, can''t help looking at her mobile phone in the hand, "what''s the matter?" "No Pearl certainly doesn''t believe it''s OK, but mu Jiayin has always had a heart knot with her before. Although she recognizes her mother now, it doesn''t mean that she can tell her everything. Thinking of the insults that Mu Jiayin has been insulted and what she said, she worries that Mu Jiayin is too aggressive for revenge and says softly, "Jiayin, we are not ready to fight back." "I know." Hatred flashed in Mu Jiayin''s eyes, and she counterattacked him with her present strength. For him, it didn''t matter, but their mother and daughter had to pay a heavy price. She doesn''t know how to make eggs. She needs sulfuric acid to corrode the rotten stone of dushichang bit by bit. When the rotten stone becomes soft, give him a blow and let him die. Pearl saw the evening Jiayin although hate gnashing teeth, but very calm, no impulse appearance, slightly relieved, put the tray on the table, "eat, no matter what you do, you must have a good body." If you don''t have good health, you can''t fight with Dushi Chang. Mu Jiayin nodded and took the bowl from the Pearl and ate it. When Pearl saw the evening Jiayin, she was more relieved and sat down to eat. "Mom, I will study hard in the future." Pearl was stunned for a moment and looked at twilight Jiayin. Seeing that she was eating quietly, "you''re right to think so." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 Excellent hypnotism can control people''s mind. It can not only let others do things for themselves, but also save one''s life when it is critical. "Did Mu Shichang step down on me again?" "Well." "Can you do me a favor tomorrow?" "What''s up?" "Tomorrow, I have something to do. I''m going out. It won''t be more than two hours." Mu Jiayin thought that tomorrow morning would be the day for Dushi Chang to go back to the ancestral house to see the old lady. According to the Convention, Dushi Chang will go out at 9 o''clock in the morning, and will come back after lunch with the old lady. As long as pearl is willing to help her lose the guard, and then use her people to do the inside, she can completely slip out. She leaves before half past nine, and she can get to the Ascot at ten. Just give the goods list to Gu Luan, and then try to leave his contact information. It won''t take much time, and then rush back, it won''t be more than 11 o''clock. There is plenty of time. "What do you want?" "I''m going to see someone." "To whom?" "You just need to help me now, and I''ll tell you who you are when I talk to him." "You''re not going to see Qin Jian, are you?" "He is a stronger man than Qin Jian." "Who can be more powerful than Qin?" "Confidential." Mu Jiayin was afraid that Linglong would not help her. She took her hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t mess around." She believed that many people would be interested in the news of Dushi Chang. With this, she can make agreements with many people. For example, Qin family, Rong family ¡­¡­ The next day. Mu Jiayin goes to Yashi Pavilion as he wishes. However, when she arrived at Yashi Pavilion, it was 9:50, and there were still 10 minutes to meet Gu Luan. Ten minutes was like a needle blanket for her. Although everything is going according to the direction she wants, if there is a change in the way of Dushi Chang, she will be finished. It''s nine fifty-nine. The compartment door opens. Mu Jiayin gets up quickly and looks at the door. The only one who came in was exquisite. "Where''s Mr. guluan?" she said When Linglong goes out, she receives a call from Gu Luan and asks her to come over by herself. At this time, the first sentence to see Twilight Jiayin is to ask Gu Luan, a little unhappy, "why don''t you want to see me?" "I didn''t mean that, but you promised me..." "You just want to make sure that things are handed over to Gu Luan. Am I right?" "Yes." "That''s easy." Linglong took out her mobile phone and called guluan, "I have arrived." Guluan: "open hands-free." Linglong opened the hands-free and put it on the table. The voice of Gu Luan came out from the mobile phone: "Miss Mu Jiayin, the list of goods, you can directly give it to Linglong. If you can open it, I will promise you." Mu Jiayin''s face is almost green. How can she confirm that the person in the phone is Gu Luan? Besides, she came to get Gu Luan''s contact information, but now with a phone call, let her just talk with Linglong. What''s the point of her adventure today? Although she did not dare to offend the woman sitting opposite her. But today is such a result, she does not give up. After a look at Linglong, he tried to ask, "Mr. Gu Luan?" Linglong''s face suddenly black a circle, in the eye surges the killing idea, "you don''t believe me?" Mu Jiayin was scared and turned pale, "because this list is absolutely confidential, and it''s no small matter. So, I just want to confirm that... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 "Confirm?" Linglong''s eyes flashed a chill: "still can''t talk about you a little girl to question me." "Linglong, open the video." Lonely Luan''s cold voice comes from the mobile phone. Linglong stares at Mu Jiayin and gets through the video call. "I''m the lone Luan. I''ve seen you on the plane." Through the mobile phone screen, twilight Jiayin can feel the powerful aura of guluan. Besides Qin Jian, Gu Luan is the most handsome and powerful man Mu Jiayin has ever met. Of course, Mu Jiayin will not forget his face, and even says, "Hello, Mr. Gu Luan." Gu Luan nodded and turned off the video, but the phone didn''t hang up. Linglong is very dissatisfied with Mu Jiayin''s actions. However, she is here to help guluan get the list today, and she can''t interrupt the transaction because of her dissatisfaction. "Gu Luan will hear every word we say, so you can rest assured?" "I''m sorry, I don''t believe it..." "Come on, cut the crap. Where''s the list?" Linglong interrupts Linglong impatiently. "Can you give me Mr. guluan''s phone number, or wechat, and I''ll send her the list." Mu Jiayin thought, if I don''t look at you face to face, how can I know if you can change the list. As long as Linglong passes it in front of her, it is equivalent to knowing guluan''s contact information. Well, she didn''t take the risk in vain today. Although Linglong doesn''t understand computers, what she does most is to collect information. In order to collect information, she recruited many computer experts. When Mu Jiayin proposed to send the list by mobile phone, she had already guessed the purpose of mujiayin. This moment, Linglong suddenly found that he had looked down on the evening Jiayin. This mu Jia Yin is a man of great mind. She doesn''t resent Mu Jiayin''s ingenuity. After all, only those who have it can get more information she wants. However, want to use her to get guluan''s contact information, dream. "You don''t have to pass it on. Open the list. I''ll take a picture and send it to him." Mu Jiayin frowns. She can''t confirm whether the hacker technology of the people she knows is good enough to crack the other party''s mobile phone information. Linglong saw the evening Jiayin did not immediately open the mobile phone, impatient, "what''s the matter? I don''t want to do this business? " Mu Jiayin glanced at her eyes, and Linglong opened her hands-free mobile phone. If she didn''t agree, guluan would doubt her motive or think she was not sincere. It doesn''t matter. She can think of another way. However, if you leave a bad impression on guluan, you will never be able to catch up with guluan in the future. Mu Jiayin opens her mobile phone mailbox, calls up the list and puts it in front of Linglong. Linglong took all the photos and sent them to guluan directly by email. When she sent a text message, she picked up her mobile phone, so that Mu Jiayin had no chance to see guluan''s mailbox. After the mail was sent, the voice of lone Luan came out on the phone, "what do you want?" This is the email. Mu Jiayin: "I think when I am in trouble, I hope Mr. Gu Luan can help me once." Gu Luan: "yes." Mu Jiayin''s heart pounded away. "How can I find you then?" "Linglong can find me." Gu Luan finish saying, hang up the phone. After all, through Linglong, Mu Jiayin is a little disappointed, but anyway, with the recognition of guluan, she can be regarded as a life preserver. PS: if you know that the babies want to see if anyin has children, but if you don''t connect it here, the time will not be right, and it will affect the development of the following plot. Good night ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 Linglong''s mouth is slightly skimming. It turns out that she''s looking for a talisman. Mu Jiayin knows that Linglong looks down on her, but this is Gu Luan''s promise. She is not afraid that Linglong doesn''t admit it. "Don''t forget your promise." Linglong put away her mobile phone, got up and took a glance at the evening Jiayin, then turned to walk out of the private room. When the door of the private room was closed, Mujia took a long breath and found that his legs were soft with fear. He took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, got up quickly, ran out of Yashi Pavilion, swept and stopped a taxi, and rushed back to Mu''s home. As soon as she got on the bus, she immediately called pearl, "Mom, are you ok?" Pearl guards at the door for fear that dushichang will come back suddenly. Every minute, she seems to be soaked in boiling oil. She receives a call from Mu Jiayin and says, "when will you come back?" "At once." Pearl asked when she would come back, indicating that it was OK. Mu Jiayin was relieved. Mu Jiayin hangs up the phone, pearl turns around without comment, and suddenly sees Rong Zhen standing upstairs looking at her. She and Mu Jiayin usually live in the second floor and can''t come here. Today is to let Mu Jiayin go out, in order to control the servants and bodyguards of the main building, will come to the main building. She didn''t expect Rong Zhen to be there, so she didn''t check Rong Zhen''s room before. At this time, Leng Buding saw Rong Zhen and broke out a cold sweat. Scared to a loose hand, the mobile phone fell to the ground. Pearl stood at the second floor to see her Rong Zhen, just like the whole person fell into the ice pool. Rong Zhen shouldn''t have gone to the old house with Mu Shichang. Why is she here? She didn''t go to the old house. Did she see everything she did today? If before, Rongzhen and dushichang were not compatible, even if Rong Zhen saw anything, he would not pay attention to it. But recently, she found that Rong Zhen always has a feeling that she can''t say. So I watched in secret, and the more I saw it, the more I felt something was wrong. Her bold guess, Rong Zhen was transferred. In other words, there may have been something wrong with the real Rong Zhen, and the present Rong Zhen is false. In Pearl''s opinion, it is not a simple thing that dushichang can make numerous Kong Xiulian and make one Rongzhen. The false "Rongzhen" is a person of the late Shichang. She saw everything today, which means that Twilight will know. Pearl''s face turned white. Rong Zhen looked at the Pearl without expression for a while, then turned and left. Pearl sat on the sofa with her hands shaking slightly. She was unprepared. What to do? What to do? What to do? When Mu Shichang knows that Mu Jiayin is going out at this time, she must think that she is going to sell news. That day Gu Luan suddenly visited. Although she did not dare to eavesdrop on their conversation, she saw the lawyer of Dushi Chang coming. Therefore, she can be sure that the two should have reached a deal. Then, Mu Shichang took her away. When she came back, something happened to Mu Jiayin. Mu Jiayin tells her that she is hypnotized by Mu Shichang. It should be through hypnosis to get the list of goods. Therefore, pearl can be sure that the transaction between dushichang and guluan has something to do with the list. If at this time, dushichang knows that mujiayin has gone out, in case the list is leaked, dushichang will surely think that it was mujiayin who did it. Mu Shichang can let the housekeeper insult Mu Jiayin, which shows that he doesn''t care about Mu Jiayin. If there is anything else, she can''t imagine the consequences. Pearl looked at the time, heart a horizontal, to the evening Jiayin SMS: Jiayin, run away, don''t come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 Mu Jiayin is waiting for the bus and is ready to go back to her home. Suddenly, she sees the bodyguard car of dushichang coming this way from the kitchen window around her. At dushichang, there must be several bodyguards to escort him. Behind the bodyguard car, there must be a car of Mu Shichang. Mu Jiayin was scared and rushed into the convenience store. Through the glass door, you can see that the car of Dushi Chang is driving in the middle of the bodyguard''s car. The window is open. Obviously, Dushi Chang deliberately let people see people sitting in the car. Mu Jiayin sees "Rong Zhen" sitting in the back seat with the old lady, while Mu Shichang is sitting in a horizontal position. In addition, Cai Ji, a running dog of Dushi Chang, sits opposite. This kind of posture is mostly to accompany the old lady to eat out. As for the fact that the windows are open, the paparazzi will have a chance to take pictures of their happy family. Mu Jiayin doesn''t know whether he has seen himself or not, and his heart is pounding. It''s only when his motorcade passes by the gate of the bargain shop that he doesn''t see her. Just a long sigh of relief, Leng Buding received the Pearl''s SMS, stunned, and hurriedly called Linglong: "what''s the matter?" Pearl saw that it was the phone call from Mu Jiayin, so she went to the place where no one heard her talk. "Rong Zhen didn''t go out. She saw all the things we did today." "Rong Zhen at home?" Mu Jia Yin was stunned for a moment, "are you sure?" "Sure, she was still looking at me on the second floor." There are two Rongzhen. Mu Jiayin''s heart is also tight, she and Pearl who saw Rong Zhen is true, or maybe both are false. "I just saw the car of Dushi Chang pass by, Rong Zhen is in his car." "What do you say?" "I said Rong Zhen is now with Mu Shichang." Pearl looked up to the place where Rong Zhen had stood just now. At Dushi Chang, countless Kong Xiulian can be produced, and naturally two Rongzhen can be made. Therefore, two Rong Zhen is not strange, strange is that two appear at the same time, rather than replace. Why is this? Pearl did not consider why two Rong Zhen appeared at the same time. She just wanted to know whether the Rongzhen upstairs was true or not. If it is true, then she and Mu Jiayin will still have a chance to live. If it is false In the eyes of pearl, there was a sense of obliteration. If it is a fake, kill her, kill her, and she and Mu Jiayin will have a chance to live. Pearl hands into a fist, slowly upstairs, to Rong Zhen''s room. Rong Zhen''s room door is open. Pearl gently pushed the door open. There was no one in the room. She was just about to step back when she felt something was wrong. Re entered into the room to take a closer look, there is a slit between the antique cabinet and the wall. Darkroom! Pearl stepped lightly into the room, clenched the fruit knife she picked up downstairs, and pushed the antique cabinet gently. The antique cabinet slid open silently, revealing a door. Looking back, no one saw her. Dodged into the darkroom. Inside is a small room with one bathroom. Only simple daily necessities. But there''s no problem hiding a person for a short time. Are there two "Rong Zhen" and one of them is hidden in it? Pearl doesn''t believe that Twilight Shichang made a fake Rongzhen and would allow the real Rongzhen to walk around. She more and more decided that what she had just seen was false. She had to be killed. Pearl left Rong Zhen''s room and searched all the places she could find, but she didn''t see Rong Zhen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 On the second floor, there''s only one room left. Pearl looks at the direction of Dushi Chang''s room. There is a special lock in Mu Shichang''s room. She can''t open it. But in addition to the room of Dushi Chang, she can''t think of where Rong Zhen can hide. Pearl was afraid that dushichang would come back in advance and did not dare to delay, so she went to the direction of Dushi Chang. **** an hour ago. Pearl uses medicine and hypnosis to put down all the servants and bodyguards in the main house, watching Mu Jiayin leave. And then he would stay in the living room on the first floor of the main house, just in case. She did not expect that when she was standing by the window, staring at the direction of the gate, an old maid who had been put down in the utility room quietly climbed up from the ground, slipped out of the utility room, opened the back door of the villa, and put the evening Jin speech into the villa. After entering the villa, Mu Jin said in a low voice: "aunt Yang, you go on pretending to sleep. If anything happens next, you don''t care." "Yes." The evening Jin speech avoids the Pearl, from the back floor elevator to the second floor. Instead of going directly to the room of Dushi Chang, he went to Rong Zhen''s room first. Recently, he always felt something was wrong with his mother. And aunt Yang also said that after her mother came back from the charity fashion show last time, she had an indescribable feeling. is as like as two peas, but what she feels is worse. After listening to this, the first time she thought of was that her mother might have been transferred. Although it is important to look for a father, it is urgent to confirm whether there is something wrong with the mother. When he searched Rong Zhen''s room, he found the secret room. But the lock of the chamber door is the most advanced new product in the world. Although he has the unique skills of the mechanism, it is impossible to crack such a high-end password lock. However, he is prepared to come to dushichang villa, has arranged to open the password of the master, at any time waiting for orders. In the place of Dushi Chang, there are organs everywhere. If you are a little careless, you will turn off the machine and lock all doors and windows. Once the mechanism is touched and all the doors and windows are locked, you can only wait for Dushi Chang to come back and catch it. He did not dare to bring in a person who was not familiar with it. When necessary, it can only be operated remotely. The latest technology, coupled with remote control without direct hands-on easy operation. It''s a lot harder to unlock. It took nearly an hour to unlock the secret door. Entering the secret room, he saw his mother lying on the small bed in the secret room. Just look at the appearance, the evening Jin speech can''t confirm whether lying is his mother. Mu Jin Yan immediately extracted Rongzhen''s blood and carried out tests. She learned that Rongzhen was injected with drugs and fell into a deep sleep. It''s medicine. It''s the mother, not the fake. Because, fakes are 100% obedient to twilight Shichang, there is no need to prescribe medicine. But even if there are a few other possibilities, he can''t be careless. Mu Jin said to use the method of attacking poison with poison to awaken Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen wakes up, sees the evening Jin speech, Zheng for a moment, "how are you here?" Mu Jin did not answer, took out a jewelry box found in the room, opened it, and gave Rong Zhen a smile, "tell me, what is this bead?" In the jewelry box is the brooch which Rongxun let anyin gave to Rongzhen. When Mu Jin Yan gives Rong Zhen medicine, she also adds a little medicine to make her not too conscious and reduce her self-control ability. Rong Zhen swept the flowers on the hand of the evening Jin Yan and lifted her eyes again to look at the evening Jin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 Evening Jin speech in Rong Zhen and his eyes on the same time, suddenly release thousand flowers drunk, control Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen is also a man of great spiritual strength. But she was injected with a high concentration of drugs by Dushi Chang, and she fell into a state of lethargy for a long time. This drug is very harmful to nerves. Even if she wakes up, it will take some time for her to recover. In addition, she has the overpowering drug under the words of Mu Jin, and her brain suddenly becomes chaotic. But hear the words of Mu Jin''s words, there are still some instinctive resistance, did not immediately answer the words of Mu Jin''s words. Evening Jin speech stares at Rong Zhen''s eyes, continues to increase the intensity of thousand flowers drunk. Although qianhuazui can eliminate memory, it is not omnipotent, not useful to everyone. Moreover, even if I have won the move now, if I have enough mental strength, I can still recall it in the future. He has exposed himself. If the woman in front of her is a fake, there is only one way. Kill her! If you kill people on the territory of dushichang, you will surely get into trouble. But now, there is a mother of Pearl downstairs as the ghost of death. Even if he killed her, he could escape perfectly. Rong Zhen no matter where struggling, the brain is still more and more disobedient, eventually eyelids droop, eyes become dull. "It''s my pearl." "What beads?" "Beads of body fat." Mu Jin said that her nose was sour, and she almost cried out. Although Mu Shichang studied other nationalities, he did not know the secret of Meizu. He did not know that all the children born to Meizu women had a fragrant pearl. Therefore, Rongxun would make her mother''s lost perfume beads into corsage and send them back to her mother. When necessary, this pearl is an important object to confirm her identity. There is no shortage of Hypnotists in the world. However, the mother''s gene, since thousands of flowers drunk, no matter how superb hypnosis, she will not be useful. The only way to control her mind is to fascinate her first, and then to cast qianhuazui, which is more powerful than her. He was only a few years old when he was separated from his mother, and he was not sure that his mental strength would be stronger than that of his mother. It is extremely risky to do so. If the failure, the mother can guess his identity with thousand flowers drunk. Fortunately, he succeeded. Mu Shichang takes a "Rong Zhen" to see her grandmother. And my mother was imprisoned here. It shows that Dushi Chang has cloned a mother. It shows that his tolerance to his mother has reached the extreme. There are two possibilities of cloning a man and leaving his mother. 1¡¢ His clone is not perfect, and his mother needs to pick up the samples. After all, mother''s body and fragrance is a big problem. To get a person who has no body odor can hide from the people of the world, but not from the people of the family. 2¡¢ When it''s critical, you can use your mother to intimidate your family. The evening Jin speech swept the narrow space of the eye chamber, the heart is sour unbearable. No matter what he thinks, he can''t leave his mother here. He had to take this opportunity to take his mother. If you want to take your mother away, you have to hurry before Mu Jiayin comes back. When Qin Jian asks him for help, he guesses what Qin Jian wants to let him know through Mu Jiayin. And since then, he has planned all this. When he was traveling with mujiayin, he gave him some medicine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 The medicine is not to control people''s mind, but to make Mu Jiayin lose control of her emotions when she is stimulated. Mu Jiayin originally hated Mu Shichang, but she was afraid of death and greedy for money. On the one hand, she hated Dushi Chang, and on the other hand, she did not give up the glory and wealth that she could get from her family. However, when she loses control of her emotions, the conflict with him will deteriorate rapidly. Mu Jiayin is a man who doesn''t use his brain sometimes. It is a person who has decided to do it. In order to get back at Dushi Chang, she will find a way to borrow money. She has only that list in her hand. In order to keep the list, Mu Shichang must not leave the villa. When Mu Jiayin wants to go out, she can only turn to pearl. In order not to let Twilight Shichang know, pearl can only do one thing, take advantage of dushichang''s absence, put down all the people, let Mu Jiayin go out. And he did so much, waiting for this moment. Put down all the people, that is, when he sneaked into the dushichang villa. He waited so many years for the opportunity. Although, he planned these in order to enter the room of Dushi Chang. But because of the mother''s affairs, things changed temporarily. It took such a long time to open the secret door of her mother''s room. Mu Jiayin will come back soon. The rest of the time is not enough to check Mu Shichang''s room. But after leaving, I don''t know when I will have such a chance again. He was not willing to leave like this. Mu Jin Yan looked at the table below and tried it. If he left without trying, he was afraid he would regret it. Evening Jin speech to Rong Zhen again release thousand flowers drunk, "you first sleep for a while." As soon as Rong Zhen''s eyes closed, she fell back. The evening Jin speech hastily catches the mother, does not let her touch the head, will she gently put on the small bed, then leaves the Rong Zhen''s room. He planned to visit the room of Dushi Chang and come back to take his mother away. Mu Jin Yan did not expect, Rong Zhen in the United States, years of injection, so that she produced antibodies to many drugs. He was afraid of hurting her nerves. When he prescribed medicine to her, he did not dare to take too much. That little drug, it''s going to disappear. As soon as the drug disappears, his thousand flowers will lose its effect. The evening Jin speech front foot leaves the room, Rong Zhen hind foot to wake up. When I woke up, my brain was in chaos and I had a strange feeling. Rong Zhen bit her finger and licked the blood off her finger. It''s an ecstasy. Rong Zhen rubbed her forehead. It turned out that she was drugged. The medicine that Mu Shichang gave her was not so gentle. This medicine was not given by Dushi Chang. Who is it? Rong Zhen floating in the mind, just wake up to see the handsome face. What''s the story? Rong Zhen looked around and found the secret room where she was imprisoned. How can Mu Jin Yan be here? How did he get in? Dushichang is very suspicious. This secret room doesn''t even tell Cai Ji. How can he tell Mu Jin Yan? Has the old family changed? Rong Zhen quickly got out of bed and walked out of the secret room. She quietly opened the door and found that there was no sound outside. It''s too quiet. It''s not normal. Rong Zhen walked out of the room and looked all the way. All the bodyguards and servants were lying on the ground, not dead. They were hypnotized. What did Mu Jin say? What is he doing? Just then, when she came to the railing on the second floor, she saw pearls in the living room downstairs. At the moment of seeing the Pearl, she knew that the servants and bodyguards were Pearl''s handwriting. PS: good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 Did pearl and Mu Jinyan cooperate? But what are they going to do? Rong Zhen can''t think of the purpose of Pearl and Mu Jin''s speech, but after counting the next period, today is the day when Dushi Chang goes to see the old lady. Realize that twilight is not here now and that everyone is down. She no longer cares about the purpose of Mu Jin''s words and pearls, and immediately flies to the room of Dushi Chang. Although she didn''t know where he hid him, she was sure that there was a secret passage in his room. If you can find the dark path, maybe you can find a clue. But at the door of Dushi Chang''s room, she was worried. She didn''t know the door code of Dushi Chang. Damn it! Rong Zhen grabbed the doorknob and wrung it in a stuffy way. The door handle moved. Rong Zhen was stunned for a moment and immediately continued to turn the doorknob. The door lock was open. Rong Zhen''s heart pounded away. Is twilight in the room? However, dushichang has cloned her, and her situation has become too bad to be worse. Even if you run into twilight Shichang, you can only be locked up in the secret room again and injected with a lot of drugs. But in that case, she would wake up in vain this time. She didn''t know whether she would have such a chance again if she was caught by dushichang again. Rong Zhen didn''t immediately open the door of dushichang''s room. Instead, he took out the mobile phone of the bodyguard sleeping on the ground and sent a text message to an Yin. If the room is twilight, he may come out of the room at any time. There are too many words to say. If you send them again after all the calls are finished, it is very likely that they will be found before they are sent out. At that time, nothing will be sent out. Rong Zhen decided to lose a message and send one. You can tell her how much it is. However, she has just input an Yin''s phone number, and before she can input the content, she hears the sound of running steps. Pearl catch up, there will only be one purpose - to kill her. She was drugged, lay in bed for a long time, woke up two days, ate once, and spent the rest of her life injecting nutrients to maintain her body function. The nutrition liquid that Mu Shichang gives her is very good, can let her ensure that her body will not weaken, but if she lies down for a long time, her body will become weak and weak. Now she can''t even hold a baseball bat. She can''t resist being chased by pearl. She has no choice but to die. Being chased by pearl is death, but being hit by Dushi Chang is to continue to be imprisoned. If you die, there will be no more. If you live, you can still wait for an opportunity. Rong Zhen had no choice but to open the door without thinking about it. She flashed in and quickly closed the door. She was about to lock it. A low voice came from behind, "don''t lock the door." Rong Zhen quickly back, see evening Jin Yan standing in front of the cabinet, is holding a mobile phone text message. She was about to press the lock button. Also heard the evening Jin words light way: "believe me, do not lock." The password of this door has automatic protection function. If it is opened and locked again, it will automatically start password protection. If there is no fingerprint matching, it can not be opened in a certain period of time. And he doesn''t have time to wait here for the password to return. Although the door is opened, it means that he will be exposed in front of the mother of pearl. But now he has no alternative but to gamble. He told Rong Zhen not to close the door at the same time, quickly sent a text message out. The content of the text message is to tell pearl villa there is a secret camera, as well as the location of the camera and monitoring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 Even if pearl let the personnel do something about the monitoring, but she does not know the location of the secret camera, everything she does will still be photographed. When Dushi Chang comes back, he will know what happened here. Mu Jin Yan didn''t expect that the medicine he gave his mother would pass the medicine so quickly. His mother''s awakening disrupted his plan. The secret surveillance video was originally reserved by him to negotiate with pearl later. Now it can only be used in advance. He is gambling that pearl will immediately process the surveillance video after receiving the text message. Rong Zhen seems to be able to feel Pearl''s hand holding the doorknob, but looking at the eyes of Twilight Jin Yan, she chooses to believe him and slowly releases the doorknob. At the same time, she saw pearl on the screen of the video phone. She picked up her mobile phone, took a look, and her face changed immediately. Then she looked up at the monitor and walked away in a hurry with her mobile phone. Rong Zhenchang was relieved. Since I woke up, I have heard a lot about Mu Jin''s words. Mu Jin said that in order to benefit in front of the twilight Shichang do not fight back, scold do not return the mouth, Bi Nu just return the slave. However, he was not in front of Dushi Chang, but in order to achieve his goal, he tried every means to eliminate all the people who influenced him to make money, regardless of the old, the young and the disabled. He was cruel and cold-blooded. Such a person makes her particularly disgusted. Unexpectedly, at this critical juncture, she actually chose to believe him unconditionally. When she let go of the handle, she didn''t believe her decision. Rong Zhen''s intuition about Pearl''s departure is related to Mu Jin''s words. Is mu Jin Yan and pearl together? Is it, pearl down all people, is to let the evening Jin speech into the room of Dushi Chang? Rong Zhen looked at the evening Jin warily, "how can you be here?" The evening Jin speech did not answer, but turned around and reached out to grope on the treasure lattice. His identity could not be known to his mother, so he could not answer any of her questions. Fast, fast, his hand touched a hand. The books on the bookshelf are clean and new. They have hardly been read, but the corners of this book are a little bit worn out. Although this wear and tear can hardly be seen, he is very careful. Moreover, every detail of the mechanism may be the key to open the mechanism. He is proficient in mechanism technique, so he will not let go of any details. Therefore, we will find the slight wear on the book cover. Mu Jin said to pull out the book, there is no problem with the book. This book is not an organ. The evening Jin speech continues to go to let go of the position, the plank is flat, without any protruding and sunken. He refused to give up and felt the vacant seat, and pressed down slightly. When the finger reaches a certain position, it suddenly sinks slightly. The evening Jin speech in the heart one joy, hastily presses down. The Bauer frame, silent fall in, and then move away, revealing the secret chamber. Evening Jin Yan looked back at Rong Zhen and entered the chamber of secrets. This room used to be the bedroom of Rong Zhen and twilight Shiliang. Rong Zhen doesn''t know when there are many secret rooms here, but she comes to this room to find clues. At this time, found the secret room, which can not let go, also followed into the secret room. However, at the moment of entering the chamber of secrets, she was completely stunned. She was familiar with everything in this chamber. In the past, every three months, she could meet with twilight. Every time it''s time to meet with twilight, she will take the car to leave home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 In the car, Mu Shichang covers her and takes her to the place where he is imprisoned. He was chained in a secret room less than ten square meters. The fog on the wall is high, and the fog will spray out. Even if you hold your breath, the fog will seep into the body through the skin, which is inevitable. Rong Zhen looked around the wall, and sure enough, he saw those fog spouts. His face turned white in an instant. She did not know when Mu Shichang built such a secret room in her bedroom. What''s more, he took her out for a circle and actually returned to his home. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the place where I saw her husband for three months would be her bedroom with twilight, and that there was only one wall between her and her imprisoned husband. There was no one in the room. Not surprisingly, it was equally disappointing. Rong Zhen goes to the innermost wall. There were four iron rings on the wall, on which the old man''s hands and feet had been locked. Rong Zhen reached out and gently stroked the rusty iron ring, which made the pain she was about to be unable to bear surged up. At the same time, there is a deep sense of humiliation. Twenty years passed, but the pain and hatred of the demon did not diminish. The evening Jin speech sees the mother''s facial expression to have the difference, the lip because of the pain and shivers. He knew it was the place where his father had been imprisoned. But he doesn''t have time to be sad right now. Turn on the flashlight and look for clues. Not long ago, aunt Yang found the bloodstain, most likely his father''s. If that''s the case, two questions. 1¡¢ My father is still alive. 2¡¢ Not long ago, it was in this bedroom. The villa is very big, and there are many servants. But he could not guarantee that every servant would be loyal to him or would not be bought off by others. Because of this, twilight Shichang will never let his father appear in anyone''s field of vision, including monitoring. There must be a special way to bring father in or send him away. He had people crack the monitoring of all intersections outside the villa, and checked the monitoring before and after aunt Yang found blood. There are a lot of cars going in and out of the villa every day. If my father is taken away by hiding in the trunk, these monitoring can''t be seen. But it''s hard work to put a big man in the trunk. So, she asked aunt yang to pay attention to whether Mu Shichang went out with a big suitcase. But aunt Yang has not found that dushichang has taken a large suitcase out. If it''s not aunt Yang who missed it, it''s someone else in the bedroom who left in the dark. Mu Jin Yan carefully checks the chamber of secrets and knocks and beats from time to time. As a result, he failed to find the hidden secret channel with his reconnaissance ability. What''s more, the blood here is dark red. It was left many years ago, and there was no new blood. No one has been injured in this chamber recently. That is to say, the injured man didn''t come in here. So, did you leave through the main entrance, or was there a secret passage in the room? Mu Jin glances at the mobile phone, and the monitor on the mobile phone screen shows that pearl has found the hidden monitoring. She processed the surveillance video and will come back. He had no time to look for it. Turning around and holding still Zheng Zheng trance Rong Zhen, "the pearl is coming, we have to leave quickly." Pearl and Mu Jiayin are not good at fighting against each other. If he is seen by pearl, their mother and daughter will certainly make a big fuss on this matter to coerce him and work for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 If he can''t meet their demands again and again, they will "offer" him to Mu Shichang in exchange for what they want, or take him as bait to try to kill him. Of course, with the shrewdness of Dushi Chang, as long as they are demons, they will feel that he is finished before they give him away. He and his mother had to leave before Pearl returned. Rong Zhen originally thought that entering this room could find some clues, but she did not expect to see the secret room. But the appearance of the secret room was too sudden. Without any ideological preparation, she fell into the pain of the past. She was confused and could not calm down to find clues. All of a sudden, she was seized by the wrist by the evening Jin Yan, and then suddenly woke up. "Are you not with pearl?" "I have nothing to do with her." Mu Jin said to Rong Zhen mobile phone to see, "do not go, we will be blocked here by her." Rong Zhen looked at the video, no longer asked, follow the evening Jin words to go out quickly. A pile of people outside are obviously Pearl''s handwriting, and all of them have fallen down, but mu Jin Yan is well here. If it is said that there is no relationship between mu Jin''s words and pearl, she doesn''t believe it. But one thing she can be sure of. Mu Jin doesn''t want her to fall into the hands of pearl. Otherwise, he didn''t have to rush her to leave. Because whether it''s bumping into pearls outside or being blocked by pearls, the result is the same. Mu Jin says intuition this room, there must be a problem. Unfortunately, this time, he has no time to look. To the door, a new look at Dushi Chang''s bedroom, line of sight across the wine cabinet. Red sandalwood wine cabinet is very imposing, almost half of the wall, the wine cabinet lattice with a variety of valuable red wine. Next to the bar is a small bar. He had this wine cabinet when he was a child. There were even a few bottles of Lafite at that time. His mother seldom told him about his father. On the contrary, he knew from the following people that his father liked red wine very much and collected all kinds of excellent red wine. He disguised himself as his father and naturally inherited his father''s hobby. Rong Zhen out of the room, notice that the evening Jin speech just gently closed the door, and did not lock. Mu Jin Yan sees Rong Zhen looking at him holding the hand of the doorknob, but pearl will go upstairs immediately. He has no time to explain to Rong Zhen and leave the door. Instead of going to the stairway, he went to the next elevator. This elevator is a special elevator for twilight. There are two ways to open the elevator: the fingerprint of Dushi Chang and the elevator maintenance password. Elevator maintenance personnel to check the elevator, change the password once. Elevator maintenance, the elevator will be lowered to the first floor, when the personnel come to repair, aunt Yang is always doing hygiene as a cover around the elevator on the first floor. Last time when the elevator was checked, aunt Yang got the maintenance password. Rong Zhen saw that the door was not locked, secretly happy. If the door is not locked, it means that you can come back after avoiding the Pearl for a while. Rong Zhen feels that the evening Jin speech is looking at her, quickly takes back the sight, turns to walk. Evening Jin words see Rong Zhen to the position of the stairs, low voice: "this way." Rong Zhen did not go out of two steps, heard the Pearl has been downstairs hall. Pearl can see her from the downstairs hall up the stairs. Rong Zhen heard the voice of the evening Jin, without hesitation, quickly stepped back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 Mu Jin said to open the elevator door, "go in." Rong Zhen saw the Pearl walking, the shadow of Pearl appeared on the wall, and quickly stepped into the elevator. As they enter the elevator, pearl appears at the entrance of the stairs. The elevator door closed silently, and Mu Jin put in the password quickly. On the first floor, the elevator door opens. Rong Zhen does not immediately get out of the elevator, but let Mu Jin Yan go first. Mu Jin Yan knew that she was afraid of being attacked behind his back, so she refused to turn her back to him. Mu Jin left the elevator without saying a word. His practice, let Rong Zhen a little relaxed a little vigilance. When the evening Jin said out of the elevator, she did not dare to ink, so she left the elevator and went to the opposite direction. Suddenly, her neck is slightly painful, she reaches out her hand and pulls out a fine needle on her neck. Looking back, the figure of dusk Jin''s words is blurry in an instant. Rong Zhen hated to gnash her teeth, but she was cheated by this boy. Then the eyes softened and lost consciousness. The evening Jin speech catches the fainting past Rong Zhen, takes him to leave quickly. **** when Pearl walked quickly to the door of Dushi Chang''s room, she subconsciously looked at the elevator next to her. Pearl hesitated for a moment, went to the elevator door, see the elevator number is 1. She remembered that the elevator was on the second floor. Rong Zhen took the elevator to the first floor. She doesn''t have a password. Even if she presses the elevator up, she can''t get off. Pearl quickly ran back to the stairs, from the stairs down the first floor, looking around, there is no Rong Zhen figure. Damn it. Pearl is trying to find someone. Mu Jiayin comes back from outside in a hurry. Seeing pearl, she grabs her in a hurry. "Withdraw quickly. Mu Shichang will come back soon." "How do you know?" Pearl was surprised. "Someone texted me." "Who sent the message?" "We''ll talk about it later. Now we''ll wake up and withdraw." Pearl''s face changed. It never rains but it pours. If the Rong Zhen she saw just now was false, she and Mu Jiayin would have no way to live, but if the Rong Zhen was true, then they could escape this disaster. "You go back to your room and act accordingly." "Good." Pearl took out a bamboo tube, blew a breath at the bodyguard lying on the ground, and sprayed the foam from the bamboo tube under his nose. In the same way, we solved all people''s properties. And then leave. Five minutes later, all woke up. When I wake up, my brain is suddenly broken. Although I feel something is wrong with me, I don''t realize that I''ve been hit. Mu Jiayin opened the curtain and looked at a servant who was climbing up from the ground downstairs. "Mom, do they know they''ve been hit?" "No Pearl is very clear about her ability. Those drugs combined with her magic will make those people have intermittent memory disorder. After a few minutes, they will return to normal. After returning to normal, they will only remember the things before they were attacked. Pearl didn''t know. Just then, a woman was quietly approaching the room of Dushi Chang. The woman, who was a member of the military, disguised as a janitor, was spying on Mu''s house. Today, as usual, in the name of sweeping the floor, I wandered around my home. When you find the time, use a high-power telescope to check the situation of Mujia. Mu Jin Yan is not from the main door into the evening home, she can not see the evening Jin speech into the evening home, but see the evening Jiayin out. After staring for a long time, I always feel something is wrong. Suddenly, I found that the guard had entered the villa before mujiayin went out, and then he never came out. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 In addition, this more than an hour, no one in and out of the villa. This is not normal. She noticed that there was something unusual about the situation in the twilight family, but she didn''t know if there was any special arrangement for the "Twilight family". Her own mission order, prompted her to sneak into the twilight home to have a look. As a result, when she stealthily entered the twilight home, she found that all the people had been put down. She had seen pearl standing by the window before, and immediately thought that these people had been laid down by the Pearl. Although she didn''t know the purpose of Pearl''s doing this, the room of "dushiliang" was always the place where they wanted to sneak in to check, but they didn''t have a chance to go in. The twilight family is now like a deserted place, which is a rare opportunity. The woman immediately went up to the second floor and went straight to the "Twilight" room. Hold the door handle and turn it gently. The door is not locked. The woman quickly glanced at her left and right. The bodyguard on the ground did not respond. She confirmed that no one had seen her. She immediately opened the door of the room and rushed into the room. In case someone pushed the door open, she could see her at a glance and locked the door behind her hand. She didn''t expect that while locking others out, she also locked her own way of life. **** pearl went back to her room and packed up immediately. Mu Jiayin held her: "want to go?" "Yes, I don''t know. Who saw Rong Zhen? It may be all fake. If it''s fake, we will die when Mu Shichang comes back." "If she was a fake, Dushi chang would have known it. It''s impossible for us to have time to clean up." Pearl''s heart is hanging when she puts down all the people, for fear of any link accident, she and Mu Jiayin will have no way out. So when I saw Rong Zhen, I was flustered and killed Rongzhen. There was nothing else to think about. After listening to Mu Jiayin''s words, he suddenly woke up. It has been about 20 minutes since she saw Rong Zhen. If Rongzhen is a fake, such a long time is enough for her to tell Mu Shichang what happened here. After knowing this, he will send someone to catch her immediately. It won''t be so long and there is no response. Pearl thought of this and immediately denied, "no, you said that Mu Shichang had come back. You also saw him with the old lady. If he had not received the news, he could not have suddenly left the old lady and run back. Nothing happened before. It must be that he didn''t want to scare the snake and deal with us personally. " Mu Jiayin was very calm. After listening to Pearl''s words, she couldn''t help being flustered. I also want to pack things with pearl. But at this time, saw the yard servants and bodyguards wake up. It''s impossible to leave with anything. "Don''t pack up, just take something valuable." The bodyguards have returned to their places, and they will be stopped as soon as they go out with their luggage. Two people are ready to get jewelry, but saw the twilight Shichang motorcade came. The car stopped and Mu Shichang got off the car alone and ordered his subordinates to stand in formation. This frame, obviously, is to prevent people from going out of here. Pearl and Mu Jiayin''s faces changed at the same time and couldn''t run away. Dushichang coldly glanced around him and walked straight up the steps to the second floor. Pearl does not know that the hidden monitoring of Dushi Chang is connected to his mobile phone. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the message she received would be sent to her by Mu Jin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 When she received the text message, she was confused and couldn''t figure out who would send it to her. But at that time, it was more important to find hidden monitoring than to speculate on the motives of the texters. The next, there has been no time to consider the issue of SMS, so she did not think of it, all of which are calculated in advance by Mu Jinyan. Qin''s has the best monitoring equipment and the best anti monitoring technology. Mu Jin Yan borrows Jin Peng to help Qin Jian in advance. Jinpeng did two things for mu Jinyan. 1¡¢ Monitoring around, so that he can skillfully avoid all the monitoring of Dushi Chang, sneak into the twilight home. 2¡¢ The secret surveillance of Dushi Chang. Jin Peng did not turn off the monitoring, but tampered with the program. What they saw was the real monitoring, while what Mu Shichang saw was what Jin Peng let him see. Because Jin Peng didn''t touch any key of monitoring, there was no hint from Dushi Chang. But pearl did not have this ability, she could only create faults and forcibly destroy the surveillance video. At the moment when the Pearl touches the monitoring, dushichang will receive a prompt. Mu Shichang doesn''t know what pearl and Mu Jiayin do, but someone has moved the hidden monitoring, something must have happened at home. And hidden monitoring is his secret weapon to monitor all people, including his confidants. Even his confidants will not tell them. That''s why I''ll come back in person. When dushichang went upstairs, the first thing he did was to go to Rong Zhen''s room. He holds the door grip, gently twist, the door is not locked, he has a bad feeling. Immediately open the door, look around, there is no one in the room, there is no sign of being turned over. The sight of Dushi Chang soon fell on the position of the secret door. He locked the door and opened the secret door. Rong Zhen is gone. Bad premonitions were instantly confirmed. Rong Zhen can''t go out on her own. She must have help. Dushichang changed his face, left the secret room, came out of Fang Rongzhen''s room, and walked quickly to his bedroom. Hold the door handle with the same hand and twist it. The door is locked. When Mu Shichang put his finger into the fingerprint slider, he immediately knew that the door had been opened. Instead of opening the door immediately, he took out his pistol, opened the insurance and opened the door again. The moment the door opened, the female soldiers locked in immediately attacked him. Dushichang had been prepared and avoided easily. The female soldier failed in the sneak attack. She had been held in the head by the gun without waiting for her second move. With his finger against the head of the female soldier, Mu Shichang forces her back to the room and closes the door. "Where is Rongzhen?" He was thinking that the disappearance of Rong Zhen had something to do with this woman. "What Rong Zhen?" When the female soldier enters Mu''s house and sees all the people lying on the ground, she goes directly into his room. She is looking for clues. Seeing him coming back from the window, she immediately gives up the search and rushes to the door. As a result, she finds that the door is locked and can''t be opened. I felt bad all of a sudden. Take out the mobile phone, contact colleagues, but found her mobile phone can not work, only know, this room is the screen closed signal. In addition to the other party''s special signal to use the mobile phone and network, other communication equipment here, are unable to use. The door couldn''t be opened, and the female soldiers looked at the window, which was also sealed. She picked up the computer chair and smashed the foot of the chair against the window glass. Stainless steel chair feet hit on the glass, but the glass is intact, even hanging flowers are not a bit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 High strength bulletproof glass. Such advanced defense facilities make her more sure that there is something wrong with this room. Unfortunately, she has no time to study it. The sound of opening the door came from the door. She knew it was dushichang. She immediately returned to the door to attack him. As long as the attack was successful, she would have a chance to rush out. As a result, her opponent''s skill is far from her prediction. Just a move, was a gun against the head. This is a country where you can''t have your own guns. The other side did not avoid the gun pointed at her, she knew that the other side did not want her to go out alive. But I didn''t expect that what Mu Shichang asked was not why she was here, but where Rong Zhen was. Her first reaction was that Rong Zhen left the twilight home. This information is very important, but unfortunately, she doesn''t know if she has a chance to pass it on. After entering the twilight house, she did not see Rong Zhen at all, but mu Shichang thought she was pretending to be stupid and sneered: "you advise you to answer honestly when I am good at speaking. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll let you say it, but it won''t be so comfortable. " "I don''t know who Rong Zhen is." She is now a cleaning worker, such an identity, will not know Rong Zhen, so she can only say that she did not know, but not did not see. A cleaning worker ran to the private residence, but also cracked the room code of dushichang. No one would believe it. "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll have to do something else." With a sneer, he raised the handle of his gun and knocked it on the head of the female soldier. The female soldiers immediately took this opportunity to seize the gun''s hand, trying to seize the gun, and in turn threatened him. It was too close, and the female soldiers were waiting for this opportunity, and Mu Shichang was caught by the other party. But how could he let the other party snatch the gun away. Neither of them was willing to let go, and they immediately wrestled with each other on the ground. Suddenly, there was a bang. They stop all their movements. The female soldier looked down at her chest. The muzzle of the gun was against her chest. A pool of blood was rapidly oozing out, and she was dizzy on the cleaning clothes. Just a glance, no response. Mu Shichang put his finger under his nose. No breathing. Dushi Chang turned the other party''s eyes again, confirmed that he was dead. He climbed up from the ground and looked at the corpse on the ground. His face was gloomy. He opened the secret first. There was no one in it. He couldn''t confirm whether anyone had come in. Dushi Chang frowned and opened the wine cabinet. He saw that he was locked in the wall with a sarcastic smile on his face. Dushi Chang was furious, the gun in his hand suddenly stood up to his head, "what are you laughing at?" "It''s all been touched by others. You''re almost finished." Twilight smiles scornfully. His smile made him more angry. He pulled the trigger and loaded the bullet. "The whole world is finished, and I will not finish it. Twilight, I warn you, don''t irritate me, or I will kill you Twilight good sneered, don''t look at each other any more. He knew that he was not afraid that he would kill him, but ignored his threat. He really wanted to shoot the man in front of him. But twilight is his card and can''t be killed now. "Who came in?" he said He wanted to know if Rong Zhen had been in this room. "You''ve killed people. Do you need to ask me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 "Who else but him?" Twilight Shiliang ignores him directly and doesn''t reply any more. If he said no, he would think that someone else had come in. He ignored him directly, but he thought he was making a mystery. Moreover, Mu Shichang is in a hurry to find Rongzhen and find out the identity of this woman. He has no time to spend with him. He hums again, closes the wine cabinet, and calls Cai Ji to ask Cai Ji to come in. Cai Ji was stunned when he saw a man dead in his room. Mu Shichang: "let someone find the lady immediately. Even if you turn over the land, you should find out the person. In addition, to get rid of this place, we must find out the identity of this woman. " "Yes." Cai Ji goes out, Mu Shichang looks at the bloodstain on the ground, takes out his mobile phone, dials the phone of fake Rongzhen, and makes her disappear in front of people immediately. Rong Zhen must stay at this time to find twilight. He believes that as long as twilight is in his hands, Rongzhen will not run far away even if he runs away. Unless Rong Zhen was taken away. In addition, he believed that Rong Zhen would never reveal his secret unless he confirmed that he was dead. What he is worried about now is that there is a Rong Zhen walking outside, and now there is one more coming out. It is not so easy to explain the two Rong Zhen things. What''s more, he has to face the old fox Rong Zhongliang. Now, we can only take back the fake Rongzhen first, and then try to lead it back. *** Jinshawan villa. Mu Jin Yan covers the quilt for the unknown Rong Zhen, holds Rong Zhen''s hand and sits by the bed for a long time before releasing Rong Zhen''s hand and leaving the room. Out of the room, lightly closed the door, just look at the waiting outside the Bo Kun. Bo Kun didn''t expect that Mu Jin said this adventure to the evening home, unexpectedly brought back Rong Zhen, whispered: "madam, haven''t you woken up yet?" "The medicine I gave her was heavy. She couldn''t wake up for a while." Before in the twilight home, he under the light medicine, Rong Zhen soon woke up, let his plan have a change. When she left the evening home this time, she was afraid that Rong Zhen would wake up on the way out of the way. She added to the medicine and let Rong Zhen sleep more. "But how could you bring your wife back in case of dushichang..." "Twilight has cloned my mother." The face of the evening Jin speech Qing Jun sinks down, in the eye surges with the anger of hatred. If Mu Shichang didn''t come to this stage and her mother stayed at the twilight house, although life might not be easy, he would not do anything to her. However, Mu Shichang has cloned a fake to impersonate his mother, so his mother will only be imprisoned and punished for staying in the twilight family. In that case, he would not be able to let his mother stay at home. "Should we send the lady back to the Rong family, and then tell master Rong about his wife''s cloning?" "People naturally want to be sent back to the Rong family, but I haven''t figured out how to send them." Mu Jin Yan worried that his mother would not return to his home, "in addition, the cloning of things, said no use." "Why?" Bo Kun was stunned for a moment. This is obviously a good opportunity to crack down on Dushi Chang. Why can''t we say that? "The first thing that dushichang found his mother missing was to take away the fake. He won''t admit to the cloning. Although I have brought my mother back, I have no evidence that I brought her out from the twilight family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 He found his mother from the secret room. According to the urine nature of dushichang, even the people of the twilight family would not know the existence of the secret room, let alone that his mother was locked in the secret room. Except for the hidden one, all the surveillance was turned off by pearl. Only the hidden surveillance camera captured the mother in the twilight home. However, the exposure of the surveillance is tantamount to exposing him and Jinpeng. He can break the jar himself, but he can''t push Jin Peng into the pit. Except for the hidden monitoring, there is no way to prove that there are two Rongzhen. In addition, the first thing he did when he forced him to jump off the wall was to kill the man Well, all that he did was in vain. **** one hour later, Rong Zhen woke up and felt very warm. Both the mattress under her body and the quilt on her body were very soft and wrapped her body. What''s more, her breath smelled clean smell, which was very comfortable. She can''t remember how long she didn''t wake up feeling so comfortable. Rong Zhen opened her eyes, sat up and looked around. Is a strange room, the room is not big, but the layout is very warm. Where is this? Rong Zhen thought of the evening Jin words. At this moment, someone knocked at the door. Rong Zhen looks at the door warily. The person outside the door knocked for a few days. Seeing that there was no response inside, he gently pushed the door open. Evening Jin speech sitting in a wheelchair figure appeared at the door, he put a tray on his leg, the tray put a bowl and a small sand nest. Evening Jin words see Rong Zhen wake up, smile at her and enter the room. Rong Zhen looked at the evening Jin coldly, "where is this?" "My place is safe." "What did you bring me here for?" "Is there any other place for Madame to go?" "Mu Jin said, you think everything is in your hands." Evening Jin speech smile, do not accept Rong Zhen words, put the tray on the table, open the small sand nest, loaded a bowl of porridge, "is the nutrition porridge that ah Kun cooks for his wife, eat by heat." Rong Zhen did not receive porridge, cold looking at the evening Jin said: "how can you know I am in that secret room?" "I don''t know. It''s a mistake. I saw my wife." The evening Jin speech calmly looks at Rong Zhen. "Why are you in the twilight house?" Although Mu Jin Yan opened up the Pearl, but at that time, she could hardly believe that Mu Jin Yan and Pearl were not together. "I''m just taking advantage of the owner''s absence to find something." "What?" "Business matters, involving trade secrets, I''m sorry I can''t tell Madame." Rong Zhencai will not believe that Mu Jin said that going to the twilight house is purely for business. However, Mu Jin said a business thing, really can stop her mouth. "Then why did you bring me out?" "If I don''t bring my wife out, can I watch her die at the witch''s hand?" "What is that woman doing?" Rong Zhen did not directly ask you and pearl in what to do, is to leave room for the evening Jin words. "Mu Jiayin went to Emory with Qin''s people and learned some business secrets. Mu Jiayin wanted to use these business secrets to get what she wanted. However, in order not to let her leak out, Mu Shichang did not allow her to leave Mu''s home. In order to sell news, she played the evening you saw with the witch "How did you know that?" Rong Zhen stares at Mu Jin Yan. If he is not a group, how can he not know what pearl mother and daughter want to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 "I got the news ahead of time, so I wanted to take this opportunity to do my own business." "You have a lot of guts." Rong Zhen would not believe that Mu Jin would take such a big risk for business. "Some people can do anything for the sake of wealth." Mu Jin Yan implies that he is for the benefit. "What''s the matter with mujiayin?" "They''ll be fine." "How could it be?" After such a big thing, it''s impossible for dushichang not to know. If he knows, how can they have nothing. "They''ve been made a ghost for them." Mu Jin Yan has received a message from Aunt Yang, knowing that Pearl did not enter the bedroom of Dushi Chang, but another woman went in. After the woman entered, she never came out again, but Cai Ji came out with a large suitcase from the room. From this matter, Mu Jin can know that someone has done the ghost for the mother and daughter of pearl. Mu Jin said to pass the porridge to Rong Zhen. Although Rong Zhen doesn''t want to see Mu Jin Yan, it is mu Jin Yan who saved her life. She is not good at being too cold to him. Besides, she really needs to replenish her physical strength. Take delivery, eat a mouthful, a strong sense of hunger suddenly came up, but the stomach space, porridge down, stomach pain immediately uncomfortable. When Mu Jinyan found Rong Zhen, she saw the hanging needle rack in the secret room. She knew that Mu Shichang seldom gave Rong Zhen food, and most of them depended on nutrient solution to maintain her vitality. If you are hungry for a long time, your stomach will contract very much. You can only eat porridge and make a transition slowly. So he went to cook porridge in person, but he was afraid that Rongzhen would not eat what he made, so he said it was made by Bokun. He knew that Rong Zhen''s stomach would suffer, but at this time, he still felt terrible. "If you eat all the porridge, your stomach will recover slowly." Rong Zhen knew that Mu Jin was telling the truth and ate the porridge with stomach ache. Evening Jin Yan and so on Rong Zhen finished eating, took over the bowl: "you rest a little more." Rong Zhen looked at the evening Jin said, "what do you want to do with me?" "I''ll take you home." "I won''t go home." "Does Madame still want to go back home?" If Rong Zhen doesn''t answer, she won''t tell her story to Mu Jin. Mu Jin Yan does not mind Rong Zhen''s distrust of him, "some things, madam may not know." "What''s the matter?" "When the lady was locked up in the secret room, the owner was taking his wife to see the old lady." The evening Jin speech said here to stop for a while, "the madam can depend on after all still allows the family." Rong Zhen''s hand became a fist. Mu Jin''s words awakened her. If she goes back like this, she will still be locked up in the secret room and imprisoned. She can do nothing. However, it is not the same if we rely on accommodation. If he wants to move her, he has to weigh his own weight. If she takes advantage of the Rong family''s potential to go to the twilight family, Mu Shichang will no longer easily use clones. Evening Jin speech see Rong Zhen Mou son cloudy and clear, know that she is iron heart to return to the evening home, dark sigh tone, take tray, turn to leave. *** Rong Laozi stood in the office window and watched the recruits drill in the playground below. Every year, when new special forces are recruited, he will come to see the fresh blood in the army and feel very comforted. The adjutant comes in, "chief." "What''s the situation?" Let the old man take his tea cup and sit down behind his desk. "The female soldiers sent by Li Zhongwei to spy on" Twilight "have lost contact. It is estimated that there will be more or less misfortune." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 "Any clues?" "No clues have been heard so far." "What is Li kexuan doing now?" "Li Zhongwei sent someone to ask questions at Mu''s house." Let the old man''s mouth curled for a moment, "no proof, no evidence, run to ask people, my people are missing here, do you see? They''ll tell you, see? " The adjutant also thought that Li kexuan was stupid. "The old man knew that Li Zhongwei couldn''t do it. Why didn''t he stop it?" "Staff officer Li wanted his daughter to do meritorious deeds, but Li kexuan was eager to make achievements. I stopped him. People thought I was blocking the way of their children''s promotion. It''s just a pity that the child sent out. " Let the old man frown. If a watcher is found, his life will not be in danger. At most, he can''t keep up with him. Now that people are missing, it means something has been discovered. The problem is, we can''t know whether we can live or die, even if there is a situation. It''s a pity that Rongxun is not here. Otherwise, he might be able to get something out of this line. "Old chief, what shall we do now?" "Send someone secretly to check. If you want to see a person alive, you need to see a corpse if you die. But don''t disturb staff Li. " "Yes." The adjutant went out and allowed the old man to look again at the recruits below. At this time, deputy Shen, who was in charge of handling Rong''s daily affairs, came in: "chief." "Anyin, how is it?" Since anyin went to Emory, master Rong didn''t feel relieved and let Deputy Shen stare at him all the time. "Miss anyin and Qin Jian have returned home, but..." "But what?" "Shan''s daughter, Shan Qianqian, also came to Seoul and lived in Qin''s house." Let the old man''s heart fill. Since Rong Zhen gave Qin Jian a cup, the marriage between Qin Jian and an Yin was suspended. It was Rong Zhen''s fault. He was ashamed of his old friend, so he was a man with his tail between his legs. Now that Shan''s legitimate daughter lives in Qin''s house, Qin Hongzhang''s purpose can not be clearer. What Rongzhen did is not something, but we should not let the child suffer this injustice because of Rong Zhen''s mistakes. Rong Zhen is shameless for a man. They have to face their family. "Deputy Shen, go to Qin''s house and bring an Yin back to me." "Yes." **** an Yin and Liu Ma accompanied Shan Qianqian around Qin''s house. Walking to a quiet place, Shan Qianqian looks at Liu Ma, "I want to talk to an Yin alone." Liu''s mother has been around Qin for a long time. She knows a lot about the family. How can she not know that Shan Qianqian is the reserve group of Qin Jian''s harem. People who want to marry Qin Jian, and an Yin alone, can have any good words. Liu Ma was not willing to let an Yin suffer this anger, and said with a smile: "what do you have to say, just say it directly, I can''t hear anything." How can a living man not hear anything? Shan Qianqian secretly annoyed, but Liu Ma is the man around Qin, she can not offend. "Well, in that case, I''ll make it straight." Shan Qianqian stopped, turned to look at an Yin: "I know you are Qin Jian''s fiancee, but you can''t become." "It''s between him and me." As soon as Shan Qianqian opens her frame, an Yin thinks what she wants. Whether she and Qin Jiancheng or not, it''s all between them. They can''t get other cats and dogs to tell us what to do. An Yin and Shan Qianqian did not give in to each other in the auction, Shan Qianqian didn''t expect an Yin to be a good speaker. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 Shan Qianqian listened to an Yin''s words, smile, "don''t be nervous, I''m not here to rob people with you." Anyin thought, you''re not here to rob people. Why are you talking nonsense? Shan Qianqian opened a mouth, naturally there are below, an Yin is too lazy to take care of Shan Qianqian, let Shan Qianqian play by himself. Shan Qianqian also did not hide, directly opened his mouth, "I came to Seoul this time, and Qin Jian gave birth to a child, that''s all." That''s it? I''m not here to rob a man from you. I''m just here to have children with your man. That''s all. Can you be a little more disgusting? Anyin almost vomited. She didn''t get angry but laughed, "why do you go to him and tell me?" "Don''t you mind?" Shan Qianqian can''t see her anger on an Yin''s face. "Although the national sperm bank has a lot of sperm, not every man is willing to donate sperm. If you want Qin Jian''s sperm, he has to donate it. Why should I mind if he doesn''t do it at all? " "Sperm donation?" Shan Qianqian was stunned. Anyin didn''t give Shan Qianqian a chance to go on, and then said, "if Miss Shan wants to be an unmarried mother, she might as well go to the national sperm bank to have a look. Maybe she can pick out one or two suitable ones." "I think you may be mistaken." Shan Qianqian didn''t expect that she, a man in her twenties, was choked by a little girl and almost couldn''t speak. "I have no misunderstanding, Miss Shan should be very clear. Now many rich second generation think that I want, others have to give, this is a common problem in the family. However, this world is not your home, no, you want, others have to give. In addition, you are also a business person. Don''t you know that lack of confidence is fatal? " "Little girl, which eye of you sees me not confident?" Shan Qianqian was angry and changed her face. She just said a word. The girl said a lot. Moreover, she is a single family''s Di miss, and this girl is just Qin Jian''s abandoned daughter. She said she had no confidence. "If you are confident, you will go to Qin Jian directly instead of telling me what you want to say to me. You are here to have children with Qin Jian. If it''s not that you are not confident, then what''s the purpose of saying this to me? It''s not about asking for my permission, is it? If it is the next life to ask for my consent, then I do not agree, you can go back. " Shan Qianqian laughed angrily. When was Qin''s turn to agree or disagree with her as a little girl, "do you think you can make a decision for Qin?" "My heart is very small. Why worry about Qin? It''s enough to worry about Qin Jian and me. There is an old saying in China. We belong to this kind of saying. Mr. Qin asked me to accompany you. I really have the wrong person. I don''t want to stay here to continue to give you more traffic. If you want to get familiar with Qin''s family and ask Mrs. Liu to accompany you around, I won''t be with you. " An Yin has a lot to do. Her time is precious and she doesn''t want to waste her time on Shan Qianqian. After Liu''s mother came out, she deliberately kept a little distance from them to make it easier for them to speak. But an Yin and Shan Qianqian every word, she has heard. I can''t help but feel gratified. Anyin has grown up and knows how to fight back. She is no longer a patient. Seeing an Yin looking at her, she came over. "Mother Liu, please accompany Miss Shan. I''ll go back first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 "Good." Liu Ma answered. Shan Qianqian looks at an Yin, face cold down: "aggressive said a lot of run, Qin is angry." An Yin listened to this words, smile, turn around, look at Shan Qianqian lightly, "you and Qin Jian do not play, do not need me to worry about the matter, how to get angry." Qin Jian''s people are very good and excellent, "where are you confident?" "From Qin Jian." Shan Qianqian sneers. She said that her confidence was given by Qin Jian. Is this girl naive or big hearted? Just want to mock the past, see an Yin look up, over her, look behind her, way: "I want to go, because someone is looking for me." Shan Qianqian looks back and sees several soldiers standing not far behind her. She didn''t know these men, but she could also know that these soldiers were not ordinary soldiers from the frightful spirit that they emanated from him. When an Yin saw Deputy Shen, she knew that they were looking for her. She went over and said, "Deputy Shen." Deputy Shen saluted her: "the chief asked me to take you back." "Well, I''ll get something." At the moment Shen spoke, an Yin understood that her grandfather might have known about the Qin family and the Shan family, as well as Shan Qianqian''s residence in the Qin family. The motive of Mr. Qin can''t be clearer. She would only embarrass each other if she stayed. Rong Laozi is a person of status. He can''t afford to let her stay in Qin''s house. I have already decided to go, but I can''t make up my mind to leave. Now is the time to leave. Her time with Qin Jian has come to an end. It''s good to leave in such a peaceful way Of course, the pain in the heart can maintain peace of mind. This may be the best way for her and Qin to end. The confrontation between an Yin and Shan Qianqian was heard by deputy Shen. There is a problem with soldiers - protecting the short. Besides, anyin is the granddaughter of his officer. Shan Qianqian''s words are like pouring a spoonful of boiling oil in Shen''s heart. The flames are rubbing against each other, and at the same time, an Yin''s counterattack praises her. She is worthy of being the granddaughter of their leader. Enough column, strong enough! Anyin didn''t suffer a loss, so Deputy Shen would not interfere. When leaving, and subordinates together, do not look at Shan Qianqian, closely behind an Yin, firmly protect her. Shan Qianqian in the mall, mixed well, but in front of these soldiers, but the light faded, no momentum. Looking at an Yin behind, the military posture straight figure, suddenly thought of a person - Rong Laozi. This realized that an Yin''s real identity. The big man in the army is the granddaughter of the old man. Only with such an identity, she is not low. Shan Qianqian''s hand could not help but become a fist. She looked at the girl. See Liu Ma later, the expression on her face is also light, not half enthusiasm, is secretly annoyed. Anyin is arrogant. She is an old servant and dare to show her face. Shan Qianqian''s anger returned to anger, but she knew very well that Liu''s mother was Qin''s, who had followed Wan Ru, Qin''s deceased mother. After Wan Ru''s death, Liu''s mother remained with him all the time. Mr. Qin has great trust in Liu Ma, who can''t offend her now. Shan Qianqian wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get along with Liu''s mother alone, pick up her mother, and take her arm. "Liu Ma, go shopping with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 "Miss Shan, I''m just a servant." "Mr. Qin says you are a family member. How do you say you are a servant?" "It''s up to the old man to say what he says, but as a servant, I have to have the consciousness of a servant." Liu Ma, a servant, is actually a distance from Shan Qianqian. "Mrs. Liu doesn''t think anyin is a good match for Qin Jian." "As a servant, I don''t know anything about the relationship between master and son. Whether it is a good match or not, only miss Shan should know that the men in your family, who they have identified, is a lifetime, and no one else can get in. " Shan Qianqian hit a nail, more angry. If she didn''t believe Qin Jian, she recognized an Yin. Suddenly heard behind Qin Jian''s deep voice: "Liu ma." Shan Qianqian eyes a bright, Qin Jian to accompany her? It seems, usually cold, ignore people, but to the critical time, or the overall situation. Shan Qianqian immediately turned around and looked at Qin Jian with a smile. Qin Jian''s eyes directly over Shan Qianqian, as if she is a transparent person, "Liu Ma, where is an yin?" Shan Qianqian''s smile froze. Is he looking for an yin? Liu Ma looked at a single Qianqian, "let the old man let someone come to take her away." Rong Laozi suddenly sent someone to pick up people, and did not say hello to anyone. Qin Jian immediately became ill conscious and turned around and left. "Qin!" Shan Qianqian shouts at Qin Jian''s back, but Qin Jian goes away in a hurry. Liu Ma looked at Shan Qianqian without expression, "Miss Shan, are you still wandering?" Where does Shan Qianqian still have mood to stroll, glared at Liu Ma fiercely, turned to walk. Liu Ma no longer spoke, did not hum to send Shan Qianqian back to the residence, just back to the main house. Back in the main room, Qin Jianan and his wife have left, leaving only Mr. Qin reading alone. He walked over and poured water for the master Qin, "the old man knows clearly that the third young master won''t accept Shan Qianqian. Why bother?" "I don''t want to make trouble, but anyin..." "You are full of children and grandchildren, but my young lady died of injustice." Mrs. Liu put down the teapot, took out an envelope from her pocket, put it on the table, and turned away. Looking at the three words "resignation" on the envelope, Mr. Qin felt a pang of sadness. Even Fushun is going to leave him? In the future, I''m afraid he''s really alone. Instead of touching the resignation letter, Mr. Qin slowly stood up and walked to his bedroom. In a flash, he was ten years old. Just now, he received the news from the guard that Rong Zhongliang had sent someone to meet anyin, but he didn''t say hello to him. He and Rong Zhongliang''s decades of brotherhood and comrades in arms probably ended here. When he was a child, he was naughty, made trouble together, fought together, joined the army, went to the battlefield together, and killed the enemy all the time He was seriously injured. Rong Zhongliang dug him out of the dead, carried him on his back, and walked for two days without food or drink before he carried him back. If Rong Zhongliang hadn''t dug him out, the dead man''s heap would have been his burial place. The old man of Qin recalled that in order to suppress guluan, the whole army was destroyed. When he received the news, he rushed back to the Qin family. In his eyes, it was full of white silk and a row of empty coffins filled with clothes. That night, he and Mr. Rong sat in front of the campfire, holding a jar of wine, and drinking and singing, until drunk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 That night, Rong Zhongliang said to him, "we live together, and from now on, we will die together." Mr. Qin''s eyes were full of tears. After all, he abandoned the friendship of living and dying with him for the sake of his family. Master Qin went to his wife''s Lingpai, reached out and stroked it, "Wanru, I have no face to see you when I''m dead." At that time, although he wanted to save Wanru, he compromised with his mother. Although his compromise kept Wanru, she was depressed and died of dystocia. He spent his whole life regretting. But now, for the sake of inheriting the family, he and WAN Ru''s grandson were forced to leave his old days. He was worthy of his ancestors, but what face did he take to meet Wan ru? "Zhongliang has left me, and Fushun is leaving. I am the only one left in the future. This is my retribution." Qin Laozi heartache, such as twist, holding Lingpai in his arms, low cry. Mrs. Liu stood outside the door, quietly looking at Mr. Qin''s back, trembling slightly because of crying. No one knows, she also loves this man, has loved for decades. For decades, she has been guarding her own heart, quietly accompany him. Over the past few decades, she did not ask for repayment. She thought it was good to live like this for a lifetime. But now, if you continue to stay, you will lose your heart, and you will feel sorry for the dead lady and herself. Liu Ma wiped the tears in her eyes and turned away silently. **** military compound! At the door of the car, Lin saw the direction of a car. That''s the car of Mu Jin Yan. An Yin thought that Mu Jin Yan was her own brother, and her heart jumped. Brother, what are you doing here? Anyin goes to Lin Lin, "Lin Lin." "Lin Lin Lin." "Lin Lin Lin." "Ah?" Anyin called several times before Lin Lin came back to her senses. "Anyin, when did you come back?" "Just back." An Yin cast the corner of her mouth, the girl eyes only men, no her, "you want to go back?" Normally, Lin Lin Lin should be training in sportswear at this time, but now she is wearing the sweater and jeans that she does not wear when she is not training. "Well." "Back to Beichuan or back to school?" "Beichuan." Lin Lin because saw the evening Jin speech, some uneasy. "Mu Jin said What is he doing here? " Anyin wants to know why her brother came to the military compound, and whether she met her grandfather. "I don''t know. I was training when he came. Then, the old man asked the orderly to tell me that there was no need to practice today, and it was a holiday. When I went upstairs to take a bath and change my clothes, I saw that he had left... " An Yin understands why Lin Lin is standing here. "When are you going "Now." Lin Lin took a deep breath, let his mood calm down, "the old man is not in a good mood, you should be careful." "Did the old man say anything?" Lin Lin shook his head, "the old man has a black face all the way, and I don''t dare to ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin took a breath. Maybe it''s time to show off to the old man tonight. "I''m leaving. I''ll see you the day after tomorrow." Lin Lin patted an Yin. She will have a rest tomorrow and return to school the day after tomorrow. "See you the day after tomorrow." Anyin watched Lin Lin get on the bus and drive away from the military compound. Turning around, she sees Deputy Shen standing not far away waiting for her. Walked past, light way: "I follow you to come back, won''t run." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 Deputy Shen was seen through his mind and coughed: "don''t be surprised. I''m also ordered to act." "I understand!" Anyin walked into the courtyard consciously. Usually when she comes back, Mr. Rong always stands at the window waiting for her. But today An Yin looks up at the window. There was no one in the window and there was no light in the room. Anyin thought of Lin Lin''s words, the old man was in a bad mood. Is it because of her? An Yin felt guilty. The old man is so old, but she has to let him worry about her. After entering the door, I saw the old man sitting alone in the dark with smoke. Such Rong Laozi, an Yin is the evening Jin speech send Rong Zhen back. After Rong Zhen came back, he was allowed to beat and scold. But no matter what he asked, she didn''t hum. Rong Laozi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He made Rong Zhen kneel in front of the ancestral card. He locked Rong Zhen in the room where the ancestral tablet was worshipped. He came out to ask Mu Jin what was going on and how he would send Rong Zhen back. But the evening Jin speech said, this matter, or personally asked Rong Zhen better. Mu Jin refused to say, he could not force. Mu Jin Yan asked him not to sue anyone. It was he who sent Rong Zhen back. After he promised, she left. He asked Rong Zhen again, but Rong Zhen still said nothing. He was so angry that he wanted to kick Rong Zhen to death, but Rong Zhen suddenly came back, and something must have happened. Looking at such a Rong Zhen, although the gas does not know where to fight out, but also forced to suppress anger. Wait for each other to calm down. But the more I want to calm down, I feel bad, so I smoke in the dark. At this time, an Yin came back and approached him carefully. He looked at such an Yin, his heart was sour. However, all the evils created by adults fell on this innocent child. I can''t help but feel sad. "I''m sorry, grandfather!" anyin felt that the elder master was in tears, and his heart was more miserable and more ashamed. "What''s wrong with you? It''s your mother who''s wrong." Rong Laozi thought of Rong Zhen and hated him. Anyin shook her head. "Mom did that for me. Don''t be sad, grandfather. I won''t go back to Qin''s house. " Rong Laozi sighed and regretted that he did not stop Rong Zhen from marrying the old man. Let the old man no longer speak, an Yin also followed silence, one old and one small, a quiet is most of the night. **** Qin Jian arrived at Rongjia ten minutes later than anyin. He had hardly reached the door when he was cut off. Deputy Shen led Guan''s relatives and soldiers to block the door: "the chief said that he didn''t want to see you, so you don''t want to come again, so that everyone would be heartburn." "I''m here to find an Yin." No matter whether an Yin is pregnant with a child, Qin Jian can''t let an Yin go so wronged. "The chief has said that he will do it tomorrow. Go back and wait." "I''m not going to give up." Deputy Shen heard what Shan Qianqian said in Qin''s house, but he was still angry. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, he could not suppress his anger and sneer. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 "Qin Jian, how can you come here to look for someone because you don''t want to deal with the bad things at home and let a woman suffer from those cowards?" This is a serious statement. Shen''s words, like a steel nail, were directly inserted into Qin''s heart. Qin Jian''s face slightly white, "let me see an Yin, I have something to look for her." "The old man said, after you and miss anyin, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road. Each of you will go your own way, and you will not communicate with each other." "This is what the old man meant, but what I want to see is an Yin." Qin Jian is anxious to take an Yin to check. "She won''t see you. Go." Qin Jian hands into a fist, "then I can only offend." If you don''t let him in, he''ll have to break in. "It''s hard to disobey military orders. Don''t embarrass me Deputy Shen pulled out his pistol and pointed to Qin Jian. "The chief commander told us that if you break through, we will not be polite." They know that they are not Qin Jian''s opponent, with their ability, they can''t stop him. Even if there is chaos here, you can''t come here. Qin Jian was silent for a moment and slowly backed away, but he did not leave, but sat down at the foot of the stairs. He refused to leave, and Deputy Shen could not do anything to him. He could only stay at the door with his own soldiers. When Qin Jian got to the door and entangled with Shen''s assistant officer, Rong Laozi and an Yin had already heard the news. Outside quiet down, let the old man look at an Yin lying on his legs, thin hands stroking her head, "do not go out to see him?" "No An Yin shakes her head. Qin Jian is not going to let go, meet again, can not talk about the results, but let each other more uncomfortable. Anyway, it''s pain. It''s better to cut it with a knife. It''s dry and crisp. An Yin is more sensible, but the old man''s heart is blocked. Old and young, and all kinds of silence, but no one left the meaning. An Yin lies on the lap of the old man Rong, and his heart is more and more calm. If she had been alone before, she would have been lonely. But now, she feels the warmth of her family here. Although painful, but do not feel the world cold. The old man''s hand on her head gave her the courage to go on. I don''t know how long after that, the crow came from the window. An Yin took a deep breath, "grandfather, I''m going to Mu''s house." "Why?" "Find the antidote." The old man was silent. After a long time, he sighed again. The cup on Qin Jian''s body is Rong Zhen. He has to find a way to solve the cup. Otherwise, he will not be at ease even if he is dead. "How do you want to find it?" "Find out all the people related to the cup and find out every link. Maybe we can find a solution. There are only a few people related to the cup, and three of them are in the twilight family, so I want to go back to the twilight family. " Mother and pearl are at dusk house. Although Xia Xin is missing, anyin believes that Xia Xin''s disappearance has something to do with "Twilight". Anyin believes that starting from three people, maybe you can find a way in one person. "Which three men?" "Mom, pearl, and summer for mom." "You said your mother poisoned Qin Jian for you. What''s the matter?" Although Mr. Rong would not doubt the news from Qin''s family that the cup on Qin Jian was the one under Rongzhen. But he wanted to know the whole truth. Because, he had to know whether an Yin really relied on absorbing Qin Jian''s Yuan Yang to make up for his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 Anyin knew that this was a great blow to Rong Laozi. It''s too cruel to hide from the old man. An Yin met 404 master in 404, and told master Rong what he knew in 404. "I know Mom shouldn''t do that, but she just doesn''t want me to live to be 18. What''s more, I believe she didn''t mean to harm Qin Jian. She wanted to save my life first, and then try to find a way to solve the problem. However, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen later. She lay down for 18 years. There''s something wrong with mom, so she can''t do anything. And I know myself, still drag Qin Jian not to let go. It''s me Too greedy for Qin Jian''s kindness to me... " Let the old man listen to an Yin''s words, is more like a knife. Do evil! He closed his eyes, raised his head slightly, and tried to hold back his tears. Wait for the mood to be a little calmer, just open a mouth again: "the imperial edict that Ji Yue says, really exist?" Anyin shook her head. "I don''t know, so I want to go to Mu''s home to find out." In addition to Qin Jian''s antidote, she has a purpose to help her brother Mu Jin Yan. However, she did not say that. Because, she believes, Mu Jin Yan conceals his life experience, there must be a reason for him to do so. She didn''t know her brother''s purpose and plan. She would not say it rashly, so as not to destroy the plan that Mu Jinyan had worked so hard to plan for so many years. Over the years, the old man suddenly looked like a changed man, and the old man had thought about all kinds of possibilities. I even thought about whether I was replaced by someone else. Then, he secretly sent someone to check it, and even got the blood of "dushiliang" to compare it with the previous examination records in the hospital. All blood types are exactly the same. After checking, there was no result. In the end, I could only believe that it was the person who had changed. At this time, after listening to an Yin''s words, I suddenly felt that the body of the old age good was still that body, but the shadow clan named Zhao Yan was changed inside? Ji Yue for the purpose of unscrupulous means, in order to know the situation of her son, even Rong Zhen into 404, and then extract the soul of an Yin. Such evil things, fall into his hands, there is only one result - kill! With such a mother, the man named Zhao Yan could really do those big and evil things. Well, many things that I didn''t think of before could be explained. In the evening of Liang''s accident, Rong Zhen stupidly guarded him, who everyone thought was hopeless, and kept him awake. Everyone thought that the old age Liang was moved by Rong Zhen, so he married Rong Zhen and was obedient to Rong Zhen. Now it seems that the old age good has long been gone, and what awakes is the evil thing called Zhao Yan. If an evil object goes on someone else''s body and stays here as someone else, someone has to prove that he is twilight, and Rong Zhen is the best proof. Therefore, he will do everything possible to be kind to Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen, who was dazed by love, didn''t think that the man she liked changed her soul. And he was also deceived by the soul changing "Twilight good". But what about the evidence? Rong Laozi thought of Rong Zhen''s depression. Could it be said that Rong Zhen discovered that this "Twilight good" was not that of the latter, so he began to feel depressed? Rong Laozi thought of Rong Zhen''s silence and frowned. I''m afraid there is something else. Let the old man look at an Yin, pure as the pupil of the spring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 If it wasn''t for the sins that happened to her in Xia''s family, how could she be so greedy for Qin Jian''s kindness to her and not willing to leave Those man-made evils have afflicted the child. "Twilight house is not a good place." "I know, but there are a lot of things, only go to the twilight home, can we find out the truth." Besides, she has people who want to protect, mother, brother, and Xia Xin''s mother. "Anyin, there are some things you can tell my grandfather, and my grandfather will help you do them." "I want to do it myself." Let the old man have great power in his hand. He is a man who stomps his feet and shakes the land. However, because of his identity and every move, he will be paid close attention to. Any decision he makes needs to be carefully measured so as to avoid causing all parties to lose power and disorder and cause terrible chaos. Let the old man be high and powerful, and nothing can be done to him. In fact, there are more restrictions on him than on the common people. Anyin doesn''t want to let the old man get involved in the mixed water directly, because their mother and daughter have lost their great reputation in the past life. "Anyin, you are still young. You can''t fight a tiger." Let the old man frown. "I know that the twilight house is a tiger''s nest, but I''m not alone now. I have my grandfather to support me. I don''t believe that the twilight family can eat me under the old man''s eyes. " Let the old man feel depressed. He can''t help smiling when he is flattered by an Yin''s half real and half playing flattery. He did not doubt what anyin said. But some things come from the mouth of some people. Whether it is true or not still needs further proof. Such as the imperial edict Whether the present "Twilight good" is an imperial edict or not must be thoroughly clarified. In recent years, the relationship between the "Twilight good" has penetrated into the military and the government. It is no longer as simple as businessmen. Moreover, more and more clues to underground fear organizations are involved in "Twilight". "Twilight" is not just a family affair with his daughter Rong Zhen, but involves some underground terrorist organizations. Changing souls can not be proved by science. Then we have to use some unconventional means to prove. But this matter, really is not he can rely on the right to prove. The most suitable person to do this is Rong Zhen and an Yin. Let the old man think of here, nodded, "you can go back to the twilight house, but we have to send you back, not yourself." "Thank you, grandfather." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that if he did this, he was telling him that she was not alone, but relying on him. "Twilight" even if there are more means, but to move her, you have to first measure their own ability, can pass the pass of the old man. "Don''t worry about going back home. I''ll arrange it. You''re going to meet someone with me now Let the old man get up. "To whom?" An Yin confusedly followed and stood up. When he came out of the old man''s bedroom, he saw Deputy Shen standing at the door with a face full of desire. "What''s the matter?" Let the old man ask. "Qin Jian..." It''s just that I haven''t seen you all night. When an Yin hears the word "Qin Jian", her heart still feels a sharp pain. Let the old man look at an Yin, "what''s wrong with Qin Jian?" "He sat at the top of the stairs all night..." Deputy Shen thought that Qin Jian would leave if he did not see him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 I didn''t expect that Qin Jian didn''t mean to leave all night. After listening to Deputy Shen''s words, the old man was not happy. Qin Jian is the beloved disciple of Rong Laozi. Rong Laozi''s love for Qin Jian is no less than Rongxun''s. Without anyin''s speech last night, he would have hesitated, but after listening to anyin''s words, he would not allow anyin to communicate with Qin Jian until he found out the solution to the problem. Let the old man not see an Yin, straight way: "he likes to sit down." With that, he went to the study. Anyin felt miserable to the extreme, but lowered her eyelids, so that no one could see the pain in her eyes, and followed Rong Laozi into the study. Deputy Shen had to go out and keep watch. An Yin enters the study, sees Rong Zhen kneeling on the ground and is stunned. Rong Zhen''s body was empty. After kneeling all night, she could not bear it. Her face was whiter than paper, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. Hearing someone coming in, he looked up and saw master Rong and an Yin following him. He was stunned. Anyin didn''t expect that Rong Zhen would be in Rong''s house. She ran forward and helped Rong Zhen, who was already crumbling, "Mom, how are you?" Rong Zhen wants to push an Yin away, but she has no strength. She can''t even kneel down. She can''t lift her hand. She can''t open her mouth: "go away." She had been kneeling all night without drinking a mouthful of water, and her throat was so dry and painful that she couldn''t make much sound. The word "go away" was barely uttered. Rong Laozi looked at Rong Zhen''s performance coldly, and his heart was even more inflamed. He said coldly, "an Yin is going back to the twilight home." After Rong Zhen came back to Rong''s home, she was silent all the time, and let the old man beat and scold him. Her face was faint, and she was afraid of boiling water. After hearing this, he looked up in amazement, staring at him, trying to see from his face that he had heard something wrong. Let the old man repeat, "an Yin is going back to the twilight home." Rong Zhen originally pale face more and more no blood color, "no, she can''t go back home." "Why?" Rong Laozi looks at Rong Zhen directly, and an Yin also stares at her mother, trying to know what her mother wants to hide. "Dad, don''t let anyin go to dusk''s home?" "I ask you why?" "Dad, please don''t let anyin go to the twilight house." "Give me a reason if you don''t want anyin to go home." Rong Zhen looked at her father, her eyes were red, and she finally looked at an Yin: "anyin, go out first. I''ll talk to your grandfather." Anyin also wanted to know why, but she knew that after her mother came back, she didn''t tell him anything. It''s not easy for mother to speak now. In order to stop her mother''s words, she can''t be satisfied. Looking at the old man Rong, he got up and walked out of the study and took the book room with him. An Yin out of the study, did not leave, but stood outside the study waiting. Rong Laozi: "you can say it." Rong Zhen: can I have a glass of water Although Rong Laozi hated iron but not steel, Rong Zhen was his daughter after all. After kneeling all night, he poured a cup of water and handed it to Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen took it and drank it in one breath and put down the water cup: "why does Dad want an Yin to go back to the twilight home?" "What do you think?" "Find out the connection between the" Twilight good "and those evil organizations, and then, along this line, pull out those evil organizations one by one like a sweet potato." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 "That''s why you won''t tell me anything and let an Yin go back to her home?" Let the old man look at Rong Zhen. "Yes." Rong Zhen looked at her father''s eyes. "In your eyes, only the country, your army, your mission, your face In order to complete your task, you can do anything. But, Dad, we are not your soldiers. " In order not to disgrace his family, the elder brother and sister Rong Zhen were extremely strict, "an Yin went back to the twilight family, not for me, but for Qin Jian." "I believe her for the sake of Qin Jian. But what would you do if she found something wrong with twilight? Capture it immediately and kill it, right? " "If Twilight does harm to the country and others, he will certainly be punished by the state. Rongzhen, don''t tell me, you still have a dream about him. " Rong Zhen is silent. She is not dreaming about the present "Twilight good", but she has to find the real one through this "Twilight good". But once his father had the evidence that he was evil, he would fight him immediately instead of letting her find him first. My father would never change his plan because he was alone. But as soon as he feels the crisis, he will immediately destroy everything in his hands, including her husband, Mu Shiliang. So she won''t say anything until she finds her husband. When Rong Zhen thought of the good old age, she couldn''t help thinking about the time when she saw the imperial edict. Her heart suddenly tightened. She didn''t believe that the evil spirit had devoured him. She must find him. Perhaps, by the time of goodbye, the evil spirit had left his body. If the evil spirit is still in his body, she will try to get rid of the evil spirit and save her husband. "You don''t know what you''ve been doing in the twilight years?" "What did you do?" Rong Zhen spent 17 years in the United States. Not all the time was sleepy. When she woke up, she had heard something about Dushi Chang. But it''s too little to hear. "Well, you''d better stay in the Rong family and take good care of it. After a long time, maybe you will know." Rong Zhen lay in bed for seventeen years, and soon after he woke up, Rong old man didn''t want to stimulate Rong Zhen any more. "Dad, are you determined to let anyin go back home?" "It''s not that I''m determined to let her go back home, but that she''s determined to go back home. Rong Zhen, you made the evil, but let the daughter return, you really can bear heart? " Rong Zhen clenched her hand into a fist. She knew that she was sorry for the Qin family, but if there was no other way, even if time went back, she would still make the same choice. After all, if you live, you still have a chance. When people are gone, there is no chance. Now, she is a criminal who has harmed Qin Jian, but at least an Yin and he are still alive. "Anyin takes Qin Jian more seriously than her own life. No one can stop her from going back home. " Let the old man know that even if he opposes an Yin''s return to his old home, an Yin will go by himself. At that time, anyin entered the twilight home alone, and no one knew what would happen. It''s better for him to send her to the twilight home. No matter how many conspiracies and tricks the "Twilight good" has, he has to weigh the consequences. "If an Yin has to go to Mu''s house, I will go back with her." Rong Zhen has a firm tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 From the beginning to the end, Rong Zhen plans to return to the twilight home. However, she will no longer be under the control of Dushi Chang as before. Before, she didn''t think of any way to go back. Now it''s done. Let the old man quiet Rong Zhen, after a while, just nodded, "I can let you go back, but, according to my way." "Good." Rong Zhen was put down on the fashion show and then kept in the secret room. She didn''t know that he had cloned her. But I also know that if there is no one to worry about, she will not even be free, let alone find someone. Seeing Rong Zhen''s promise, he turned away and walked to the door of the study. He turned back and said, "how much do you know about the child named Mu Jin Yan?" Rong Zhen frowned, although the evening Jin speech saved her, but she to the evening Jin speech more and more scruples, that person too can calculate. "For money, by hook or by crook." "He''s not that kind of person." Let the old man mention the evening Jin speech, originally wanted to calmly Zhen mouth to know, the evening Jin speech in the end is not the evening Jianing. But what he saw in Rong Zhen''s eyes was scruples. "He is not that kind of person, so what kind of person is he?" Rong Zhen frowned and didn''t know that the boy named Mu Jin Yan gave the old man a lot of misty soup. Let the old man open the door of the study, see an Yin standing uneasily at the door, the eyes darkened, "your mother said she would go back to the evening home with you." An Yin was surprised to look at the door of the study which was closed behind him, "did you agree?" "Yes, you mother and daughter can take care of each other." Let the old man go forward, "but you and your mother have to stay here for another two days, and I''ll take you back when I''ve arranged." "Yes." "You go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll see the boy outside." Anyin knew that master Rong was talking about Qin Jian, and he looked gloomy. Instead of going out immediately, Mr. Rong went to the kitchen first and ordered Wang Ma to get some food for Rong Zhen and an Yin, and then he opened the door and went out. Anyin stood in place, staring at the door closed. Suddenly heard his mother''s voice behind him: "you go back to the twilight house to avoid Qin Jian, but to find a solution." "Maybe." Anyin is in a bad mood now. She doesn''t want to talk about Qin Jian with her mother. She goes back to the room where the old man asked Wang Ma to clean up for her. Qin Jian, sitting at the entrance of the stairs, heard the sound of knocking on the door. He stood up and saw the old man standing at the door, "teacher." Let the old man go to Qin Jian, "go back, an Yin is very tired, let her have a good rest, your business, in two days." "Well, I''ll come back in two days." Qin Jian waited all night. Although he couldn''t wait for an Yin, he waited for a word from the elder Rong. Although he was anxious to talk to an Yin and take her to the hospital for investigation, she suffered such grievances in the Qin family. If he pressed too hard, she would be very tired. If she is pregnant, her health will be more unbearable, and it will not be good for her and her children. If you allow the old man to say it for two days, you will definitely have a statement. At that time, he can see an Yin. The old man did not speak and turned away. Qin Jian looked at the room opened, and then closed, but did not see the figure of an Yin, the heart is not taste. Took a deep breath and turned away from the Rong family. Two days, he can wait! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 Dushi Chang is anxious to find Rong Zhen. Cai Ji comes over in a hurry, "Mr. mu, find your wife." "Where is it?" "In the Rong family." "Rong family?" Dushichang was stunned for a moment, and his face became gloomy. I should have thought that Rong Zhen would ask her old man for help after she ran away. "Where did you get the news?" Cai Ji took out his mobile phone and called up several photos. Mu Shichang took Cai Ji''s mobile phone. The picture is in the courtyard of the old man''s small building. Rong Laozi is turning over the small vegetable field in his small yard with his sleeve in his hand. An Yin squats in front of him to help her sow, while Rong Zhen sits on a small stool to watch. Rong Zhen''s face is light, not much expression, but a family of three generations together, a picture of its happy. Dushi Chang''s eyes fall on the face of the old man in the picture. Mr. Rong seems to be in a good mood. Dushi Chang looked at Rong Zhen again and narrowed his eyes. If Rong Zhen told him about him, he would not have the leisure to grow vegetables here. Instead, he would have killed people directly to Mu''s house. Therefore, he can be sure that Rong Zhen didn''t say anything. Dushichang immediately got up, quickly walked to the door, "prepare the car, go to the house." If he doesn''t rush to the Rong family at this time, his image of being a spoiled wife and a maniac for more than 20 years will collapse. An hour later, Dushi Chang entered Rong''s home with fruit blue and snacks. The vegetable field has been turned over, let the old man sit in the courtyard drinking tea, an Yin and Rong Zhen are not seen. "Father in law." Dushi Chang comes forward and puts the fruit basket and the dim sum on the table. "What are you doing here?" Let the old man not look at the things carried by Dushi Chang. "I''m here to pick up Zhenzhen and anyin." Dushi Chang has received the news that Shan''s legitimate daughter lives in the Qin family, and an Yin is taken back to the Rong family by the elder Rong. It''s obvious that an Yin and Qin Jian have broken up. At this time, if he doesn''t come to pick up anyin, the image of good wife in the late life will be destroyed. At that time, Rong Laozi will not hesitate to start with him. He is very powerful now, but he has no chance to win with Rong Zhongliang. Let the old man look up at the old man, sneer at him, ignore him, get up and go to the house. Dushi Chang quickly followed the old man Rong. Shen Shichang, stop him. Mu Shichang frowned. "Deputy Shen, what do you mean?" "The chief didn''t let you in." When Dushi Chang looked up, he saw Rong Zhen standing on the balcony upstairs, looking at him coldly. His heart was full of dark hatred. However, he said, "Zhenzhen, let''s talk about it." Rong Zhen glanced at Dushi Chang and turned to enter the room. Dushichang was just about to call someone. He heard the old man Rong say in the room, "if you don''t want to see him, let him go. I''ll make an appointment with the Civil Affairs Bureau some other day." At Dushi Chang''s heart, he was shocked. Does Rong Zhen give up the good old age? If Rong Zhen gives up the old age good, he can hardly control Rong Zhen any more. But as soon as the idea flashed, he immediately refused. No. If she gave up, she had no reason not to tell Rong Zhongliang about him. If Rong Zhongliang had known about him, he would not have been so indifferent to him. "Zhenzhen, I know I was wrong. I apologize to you. As long as you are willing to go back with me, I will promise you anything." He called this, let everyone think, he did let Rong Zhen Sheng, Rong Zhen will run back to Rong home alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 Seeing an Yin watching the teaching video on the sofa, Rong Zhen looks up to her, hands clenched into fists, and goes downstairs with the hypocrisy of Mu Shichang''s "affectionate money". "To where?" Let the old man ask coldly. "Didn''t you let me talk to him?" Old man Rong didn''t speak. When he heard Rong Zhen''s voice, he was secretly happy. Rong Zhen did not give up the good old age. As long as she doesn''t give up, you can get her back. And let Rong Zhen back home, he can restart the false Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen opened the door and went out to Dushi Chang. "We talk here, we talk about it in another place." "Talk about it in another place." This courtyard is full of soldiers who can tolerate the old man. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are watching. He didn''t dare to talk to Rong Zhen about the old age Liang in this place. "OK, then go to the playground." Rong Zhen finished and went to the gate. As long as there are no people in the playground, they can''t hear. Mu Shichang thinks it''s good and just wants to follow him. Two police guards come up and follow Rong Zhen. Mu Shichang looks at the two soldiers behind Rong Zhen and is stunned for a moment. With two tails, how can we talk? Rong Zhen went to one side of a tree, two guards standing ten meters away from them. This distance, as long as their voice is lower, the guards can''t hear it. Rong Zhen looked as like as two peas walking up to her side, and looked up at him and his face, which was just like the twilight. "It''s time for us to settle our account." At Dushi Chang''s heart, the slut dares to settle accounts with the old man. Glancing at the two soldiers standing not far away, they could only suppress their anger, "how do you calculate?" "I want to see the person did not see, but you injected me with drugs, and then locked me in the secret room, how do you explain this?" "Confused, you want to send you to see twilight. However, there have been so many things recently that they have been delayed. " In the past, Dushi Chang took her to see him, but she had already received the message from Mu Jin. Mu Jin Yan told her that when she was in the twilight home, someone saw a woman who looked the same as her and Mu Shichang to accompany the old lady. In addition, the situation of Mu Shichang and the woman in a car. Therefore, Rong Zhen would not believe a word of these lies that Mu Shichang said. "You give me an injection, not once. Do you want to imprison me again when you let me go to my home? " It''s just a delay, so once the medicine has passed, she will wake up, but mu Shichang has repeatedly injected her, that is, she won''t wake up. "If you have the support of the old man, you dare not give me ten courage." There are still things you dare not do in this world? " Rong zhenleng looks at Dushi Chang. "Well, let''s not go around the Bush and say, what do you want?" He lost his patience to coax Rongzhen. "I want to see him." Rong Zhen saw the secret room. If Dushi Chang arranged for them to meet there again, it means that dushiliang is nearby. Well, it''s much easier to find. "Not now." "Then we have nothing to talk about." "He is not at home now." "Where is it?" "I can''t tell you." Rong Zhen Leng takes a look at Dushi Chang and turns to go. "You have to go abroad if you want to see him." "I won''t believe you." To go abroad is to break away from the sphere of influence of master Rong. She is not stupid. PS: write more tomorrow. Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 "What do you want?" At Dushi Chang''s heart was angry, but this was in the compound of the military area command, surrounded by Rong Zhongliang''s soldiers, so he had to suppress his anger and continue to talk with Rong Zhen. He secretly monitored the destruction of the house. He didn''t know how Rongzhen escaped from the house that day, or what happened after Rong Zhen came out. But knowing that Rong Zhen chose to go back to Rong''s home shows that she has already got the meaning to burn the boat. At such times, if the talks are not good, he will be in great trouble. If Rong Zhongliang wants to destroy him, he has to catch up with his whole Rong family. But his strength is not yet ready to fight Rong Zhongliang. He has been working hard to this day, but it is not for the sake of losing both sides with Rong Zhongliang, so as to make others benefit. "I want to see twilight in China in a week." Rong Zhen didn''t believe that twilight was abroad. She knew that if she directly proposed to release him, he would not agree at all. If she was forced to do something urgent, she would do something extreme. In addition, she could not be sure whether she could see twilight or that evil thing. If it''s evil, kill him. Rong Zhen met Ji Yue. The shadow clan can control 404, and their power can be imagined. She met Xia Xin in 404 and knew that she was also a member of the shadow clan. When she went out, she went to Xiaxin. Besides Xia Xin, there are Lu Bing. Rong Zhen knows that some other races have the ability to cross souls. Just look for a new body, go for a bad body. She didn''t know whether twilight was one of the bodies of that evil creature. If the evil object is still in the body of twilight, if it is released, he will not give up his body and look for a new body. As far as she knows, most evil creatures that live by crossing souls will completely swallow up the soul of the old body before leaving the old body, so as to replenish their physical strength and give them more powerful power to control the original soul when they enter the new body. Therefore, if that evil thing is still in the body of the old age good, then it must not be released. Rong Zhen thought of being controlled by the evil things with invisible power and could not move at all. She hung her hands and clenched her fist. If you kill him, will Twilight also die? What can we do to kill him and save him? Good old age He Are you still alive? Dushi Chang knows that the only one who can coerce Rongzhen is Dushi Liang. He said that he was in a foreign country, but he did not expect to lead Rong Zhen abroad. So let Rong Zhen see people, is inevitable. However, dushichang didn''t know about the imperial edict and the crooked ways in Rong Zhen''s heart. He was afraid that this was a trap set by Rong Zhen and Rong Zhongliang. Rong Zhen takes the opportunity to meet with the old man and uses the power of Rong family to save people, and proves that he is false. Rong Zhen did not immediately reply to see the Dushi Chang, sneer: "Dushi Chang, you are afraid." "Afraid? Rong Zhen, you think highly of yourself. If you want to take the whole Rong family to bury you, just play tricks with me. " If Rong Zhen is not brought back to the twilight home, the consequences will be even more disastrous. Mu Shichang has no other way but to gamble. In addition Only by taking Rong Zhen back can we find out the person who rescued Rong Zhen. It was so sudden that he went back to the twilight home and saw the female soldier in his bedroom. Naturally, he thought that it was the female soldier''s accomplice who rescued Rong Zhen. But after dealing with the corpse of the female soldier, he returned to his mind. It was not right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 How could that woman soldier be so stupid as to lock herself up in his bedroom? How could she save Rong Zhen? There must be someone else who rescued Rong Zhen and opened his bedroom door. Moreover, the man could find him and monitor him secretly. He was very familiar with him. Therefore, it was very likely that he was an internal ghost. The devil is the most terrible. He has to find out. Rong Zhen was used to the threat of Dushi Chang and sneered, "in this case, we can''t talk about it." "I can let you see him." "When." "I''ll let you know when I''ve arranged." "Yes, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "I''m going to take anyin back." "Isn''t she going to college?" In the past, twilight Shichang was eager for anyin to go back. Anyin didn''t let him knead when he came back to his home. But now anyin goes back, he is staring at how he treats Rongzhen. Even if he continues to use the twilight era to control Rong Zhen, but with an Yin watching, many things are not so convenient to do. "Other people''s children don''t want to go to university, so if they go to university, they are not their own children? Anyin is my daughter. I want her to be with me. Is there a problem? " "You''re not afraid. What do I mean?" Dushi Chang looked scornful. "Anyin is my father''s darling, Mu Shichang. If you move one of her hair, you should know what will happen." Dushichang heavy hum, now does not move, does not mean that will not move. as like as two peas, I know you have made a person who is exactly the same as me, but I advise you to put these things in a hurry and not to take them out again. These means, deceive others, but my father, my brother and my nephew. It''s said that the military is seizing the organization that takes out the clone first. Don''t get into it by a dummy. " After receiving the news that Rong Zhen had run away, the first thing he did was to withdraw the fake Rongzhen. However, he still felt very uncomfortable when listening to Rong Zhen''s words. However, he is very clear what he relies on to let the military''s scruples. They know they depend on him, but they hate his threats. And the creation of human clones is absolutely not allowed by the world''s official. If he is found out about his human cloning, no one in the military dares to come out to help him. Human cloning is no longer available. "Rongzhen, if you want that person to see you alive, you''d better not yell at me. Rong Zhongliang is God in your eyes and has supreme power. But for me, that''s it. " Rong Zhen pursed her lips. In fact, she has been forbearing, but also know that her father and twilight Shichang are hard to come, even if they can destroy the Dushi Chang, but they will allow the family to be destroyed. That''s why she didn''t want to tell her father. Her own life was ruined, even if it was not. She didn''t want to have any accident with her father, brother and nephew. "If there is nothing else, I will go and tell Rong Zhongliang to take your mother and daughter back." Rong Zhen said nothing more. When Mu Shichang and Rong Zhen return to Rong''s home, Rong Laozi is sitting alone in front of the chessboard and playing chess with himself. "Master, Zhenzhen has promised to go back with me." Rong Laozi looks at Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen said, "Dad, I want to take an Yin back." This is the plan of Rong Laozi and an Yin, but Rong Laozi still pretends to be unwilling to frown. Rong Zhen does not wait for the old man to open his mouth, and preempts the explanation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 "I know I didn''t do my duty as a mother. I''m her mother after all. Moreover, I also want to make up for my previous mistakes. In addition, if your grandson stays in the Qin family, his face will not look good. I will take her back to the twilight family, and the marriage between the two families will come to an end. " Let the old man be silent. Twilight Shichang glanced at Rong Zhen. It turned out that taking an Yin back to the twilight home was to protect the face of Rong Zhongliang. After a while, the old man looked at the old man and said, "what do you think?" "I also think it''s time to retire. We''ll take an Yin back to solve this problem." Let the old man don''t agree, also don''t say don''t agree, "marriage is to retire, but an Yin is willing to go back with you, see her." "I''m going to the twilight house with my mother." Anyin comes out of the room. In the past, when she was favored by the Qin family, her life and death depended on the Qin family. Now the Qin family and the single family got married. If she wanted to leave her, she thought of the twilight family. However, he was very clear that anyin''s sudden return to the twilight home must have something to do with Rong Zhen. "You have to go to school." Mr. Rong didn''t immediately agree. "Although Mujia is not in Seoul, the high-speed rail is only half an hour, so it is very convenient to go to school. What''s more, even if you don''t take the high-speed rail and drive by yourself and take the undersea tunnel, it will take more than an hour. If it''s OK, I can run every day. If you have something to do, you can live here with your grandfather. " Let the old man this just nodded, "OK, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "Come to see me twice a week and cook me dinner once a weekend." "Good." An Yin readily agreed. The old fox met twice a week to prevent him from attacking anyin. "Besides, it''s not safe for a girl to run on the road all day. I''ll send some people to follow you." What does that mean? Everyone looked at the old man in amazement. Let the old man pick up the side of the phone, "Xiao Zhou, you come in." The door opened and three soldiers came in, one woman and two men. The female soldier''s epaulet rank is second lieutenant. And the other two men were guards for the old man. Three people salute to Rong Laozi, "chief." Let the old man nodded, "you three will follow an Yin." "Yes, chief." An Yin is silent. The old man does this in case that Dushi Chang is not good for her and Qin Jian is not close to her. "Old man, they are all soldiers. Is that right?" At Dushi Chang''s face turned green. has just killed a female soldier. Now Rong Zhongliang has openly planted three eyeliner to dusk. Let the old man''s eyes stare, "what''s wrong? Their responsibility is to protect the safety of me and my family. Anyin is my maternal granddaughter. What''s not appropriate for them to follow anyin? " "However, she is still a student. She always follows three soldiers everywhere. It''s very eye-catching." "It is because she is still in school that she needs more protection. You''ll be back home with her. In case of a terrorist attack, what do you want me to do "The old man said so." At the end of the day, he hated his teeth and had to smile. After hearing this, Mr. Rong''s face was better. He continued, "Xiao Zhou, introduce yourself." "Yes, chief." The female soldier stepped forward and stretched out her hand to an Yin: "Zhou Yu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 Two other guards followed. "Du Ping." "Zhang Yuntao." "Hello, my name is an Yin." Anyin knew that they couldn''t have known her name, but she still introduced herself. The woman, who is not recognized by others, is recognized by Rong Zhen. She is a very excellent special soldier around master Rong. She is a master of guns. She is good at all kinds of guns and weapons. She is good at Sanda and can''t beat Rongxun. Of course, those who can be used by the old man will not only have these abilities. As for Zhou Yu''s strength, only the old man knows. Let the old man put such a person beside an Yin, it can''t be just a bodyguard. However, with such people following anyin, anyin''s safety can be better guaranteed. Rong Zhen acquiesced to the old man''s practice. "In that case, you go away, and I won''t keep you." Dushi Chang''s face became more and more ugly. He asked the three men to wait outside the door in advance, and then drove them out. It was clear that the old man had arranged everything in advance. He had the feeling that people dug a hole ahead of time, waiting for him to jump down, but he really jumped. A large crowd went out. "Anyin." Let the old man call an Yin again. An Yin turned back, "grandfather, what else can I do for you?" "You don''t have a car, do you?" "Yes." The car that an Yin used to drive was bought by Qin Jian. Now that she leaves Qin''s house, she can''t take the car any more. What''s more, she let the old man directly send Deputy Shen to pick it up, and she didn''t drive out. "Xiao Zhou has a car. You can take her car in the future." "Yes." Out of Rong''s house, Zhou Yu drives over. Looking at Zhou Yu''s car, he was so angry that his forehead almost burst out. Zhou Yu drives a military jeep. Du Ping put anyin''s luggage on the bus. Anyin also had a headache. Later, he took this military jeep to school. It was really swaggering. This is clearly to tell everyone that she is his granddaughter. When Qin Mu''s marriage is terminated, and Qin''s marriage with Shan''s, she will immediately become the laughingstock of others. But the way to allow the old man is undoubtedly to block the mouth of people in advance. Every day, three soldiers follow her in and out. Who dares to gossip about her? An Yin looks back at her from the balcony, her eyes are wet. With the maintenance of the old man, what are the grievances she suffered in the summer family as a child. Let the old man see an Yin to him, smile at her, but in the heart is not taste. There is something wrong with the twilight family. He doesn''t want an Yin to go there. For Rong Zhen, he no matter how much he hates that iron is not steel, but Rongzhen is his daughter after all. There is no father who does not love his daughter. When he thought of the seventeen years when Rong Zhen fell asleep, he was sad. Rong Zhen wants to go back, but he can''t stop him. Although an Yin is young, he is very steady and calm. With anyin watching, he can rest assured. The most important thing is that he wants to know what is the purpose of Rong Zhenfei''s returning home. In the end, what''s hidden in the twilight family. He hoped that an Yin could find out the secret. If twilight is really a member of the underground black test base, then he will be extremely dangerous. But if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger. If twilight is really a cancer, they must be pulled out completely, so that their mother and daughter can be truly safe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 Besides, he has a selfish heart. Let the old man''s mind floating in the evening Jin speech sitting in a wheelchair lonely figure. The first time he saw an Yin, he had a kind of cordial feeling, but to see the evening Jin speech, it was a kind of sad taste. The child was young and mature, full of mental tricks, but behind them, there must be a lot of unknown sadness. He wanted to know the sad past behind the child. An Yin went to the evening home, and the evening Jin word contact more opportunities. Perhaps, we can know what is hidden behind the child. Maybe, that child is really the Jianing they have been looking for. **** instead of taking the bus of dushichang, Rong Zhen went to the jeep of Zhou dialect with an Yin. Anyin takes several soldiers to Mu''s home, which disrupts the life track of Dushi Chang. He also needs a separate space to deal with some affairs urgently. Rong Zhen didn''t want to have a car with him, which was just what he wanted. As soon as Dushi Chang got on the bus, he immediately called Cai Ji and ordered Cai Ji to deal with the house once again, but all the suspicious things and people should be sorted out. Especially the room where Lianyin lived, everything in the darkroom, has to be completely removed. Lianyin no longer lives here, but the room she used to live in still remains. This time not only Rong Zhen came back, but also three soldiers brought back by an Yin. Everyone knows that there is no waste around him. Even an orderly is a person with special skills. Although Lianyin doesn''t live here any more, they can see the problem by looking at several big freezers in the darkroom. It''s only an hour and a half from leisurely home to twilight home. After receiving the order, Cai Ji immediately asked people to remove all the freezers in the darkroom, and then wash them again to remove the smell, so as to ensure that nothing related to blood is left behind. Then, people were asked to pile up sundries in it, turning the room of Lianyin into a warehouse for spare materials. Since Rong Zhen came back from abroad, pearl mother and daughter moved to the building. After checking the processed room of Lianyin, Cai Ji confirms that there is no problem and goes to the building. Although there was a ghost for the dead, pearl didn''t relax and her heart was still hanging. Seeing Cai Ji suddenly running, I don''t know if they have found something. A heart goes up and down and subconsciously protects Mu Jiayin behind her, "what''s wrong?" Cai Ji looked at the mother and daughter with disdain. "Madam and miss anyin are coming back. You should pay attention to your own identity. Don''t make anything wrong. You don''t know how to die." Pearl heard that Rong Zhen was coming back, her face changed instantly, "have you found your lady?" "Found it." "Where did you find it?" "She went back to the house, and Mr. Mu went to pick up the people." Cai Ji has other things to deal with, impatient and Pearl said more, turned and left. When Cai Ji left, Pearl''s face became more and more ugly. She held on to Mu Jiayin and said, "Jiayin, let''s leave." "We can''t go." There was a flash of excitement in Mu Jiayin''s eyes. "Didn''t you hear what Tsai Ji said? Rong Zhen is coming back. Rong Zhen knows what happened that day. If she tells Mu Shichang, we will be finished. We have to get out of here before they come back. " "Rong Zhen and Mu Shichang are not together. She has already said that. If Rong Zhen told Mu Shichang what happened that day, Cai Ji would not come to beat us, but to arrest people. Mom, calm down and don''t scare yourself PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 Pearl is usually a calm person. Because of the pursuit of Rong Zhen, afraid that Rong Zhen would tell Mu Shichang, he would be flustered and no longer calm. At this time, listening to Mu Jia Yin''s words, he gradually regained his calm. Seeing Twilight Jiayin''s eyes, she was excited and had a kind of uneasy feeling, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Mu Jiayin restrained her smile. It was said that the daughter of the single family had come to Seoul and lived in Qin''s house. At this time, anyin left Qin''s house and came to Mu''s house, which showed that anyin and Qin Jian were finished. Although it didn''t do her any good, she couldn''t help laughing. **** not far from the compound of the military area command, an Yin saw Qi Bai''s car stop by the side of the road, and Qi Bai leaned against the door, looking like waiting for someone. When I saw her jeep, I looked up. An Yin: "please stop." The driver stopped the car. "Wait for me a moment." An Yin said hello, opened the door to get off, Qibai immediately looked at her, and an Yin''s eyes on, thin lips slightly pursed up. When he learned that Shan Qianqian had come to Seoul, he realized that there was something wrong with her. He then heard that Shan Qianqian had lived in Qin''s house. He immediately called an acquaintance of Qin''s house and inquired about it. He learned that an Yin had been picked up by master Rong. He came to Rong''s house and saw Qin Jian sitting on the steps all night. He has never stopped paying attention to the Qin family, and he can never be clearer about the contradiction between the two Qin Mu families. Knowing about Qin Jian and an Yin is bound to be affected by the relationship between them. Seeing Qin Jian sitting on the steps for a night, I knew that the marriage between the two families had come to an end. Faced with such a result, his mood is extremely complicated. Qin Jian is his best brother, and anyin is his favorite woman. Looking at their pain, his heart is not taste. But at the same time, there is a sense of relaxation. He did not think that if Qin Mu and his family broke up, he would have a chance, but an Yin would no longer be caught in the contradiction between the two. Qin Jian sat on the steps all night, and he sat in the car all night. When Qin Jian left, he wanted to go to the Rong family to see an Yin, but he saw "Twilight" coming. So instead of rushing in, he waited outside, waiting for twilight to leave. It was not easy to wait until the "Twilight" car drove out of the military compound, only to find that the "Twilight" car was followed by a jeep. I can''t help but look at the past and see an Yin sitting in the car. She immediately realized that anyin was going back to her twilight home. Anyin is not a person who can''t live without money and family. At this time, she went back to the evening home, naturally in order to get rid of Qin Jian. To be able to make such a determination shows that she is really hurt. Qi Bai looked at the girl standing there quietly, as weak as petals in the wind, could not help a burst of heartache. Take a deep breath, steady their emotions, back away from the door, stand straight. Anyin walked over and said, "Why are you here?" "Wait for you." Qi Bai from last night until now, just want to know how she is, glancing at Rong Zhen sitting in the back seat of the jeep, "you want to go back to the twilight home?" "Well." "Are you all right?" An Yin shakes her head. Although Qi Bai has left the Qin house, he has been in the Qin house for so many years, and his contacts are still there. Qi Bai can easily know about her leaving the Qin house. Looking back, she saw that the car of "dushiliang" was slowly stopping. She didn''t want to stay with Qibai in front of him for a long time, so as not to miss Qi Bai. "I''m going. Let''s call." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 "OK, don''t answer the phone, don''t return the text message." Qi Bai waited for a night, but he didn''t know what to say when facing anyin. "No way." An Yin Chong Qi Bai smile, "I''m gone." Qi Bai nodded his head lightly, and he didn''t want to show his feelings in front of the "Twilight good". Looking at an Yin getting on the bus, he opened the door and got into his car. An Yin gets on the car and looks at Qibai starting the car through the window glass. The car slowly drives away. Thinking of Qi Bai''s words, she takes out her mobile phone. Since leaving Qin''s house, she is in a bad mood and has never seen a mobile phone. Open the screen and find that the caller ID, SMS and wechat messages are full. It''s no wonder Qibai can say that he can''t answer the phone and return the message. Anyin turned on the caller ID, and saw Qin Jian''s more than 100 caller ID''s at a glance, and her eyes suddenly became hot. I left my sight from the words "three young masters" and looked at other calls. Qin Ning, Qin Luo, Qi Bai, and Lin Lin all have a lot of tips for not answering the phone, but there is no Mu Jin Yan. Anyin points to open SMS and wechat, but there is no Qin Jian. After reading all the news, put away the mobile phone, the heart is in a mess, how can not calm down. Rong Zhen has been looking at an Yin quietly. Anyin didn''t say anything, but she could feel the pain in anyin''s heart. She reached out and held an Yin''s hand. "Twilight home is not a good place. Are you sure you won''t regret it?" Anyin didn''t answer. She has no word "regret" in her life. She just hopes that she will not be disappointed when she returns home this time. **** when Mu Jinyan left Rongjia, she felt like a stone in her heart. Instead of going back to Jinsha bend, he went to the harbor, looking at the silent sea, listening to the tearing of ships and the long cry of the silent night. He sat there all night. Bokun came forward and said, "young master, it''s getting light." The evening Jin speech did not move, still looked at the horizon. Bo Kun knew that Mu Jin Yan felt uncomfortable in his heart and sighed, "why should you send your wife back to your home?" With the ability of Mu Jin''s words, Rong Zhen can be sent to a place that no one can find, so that Rong Zhen can stay away from this war. "Even if I send her to the sky, she will come back." The evening Jin speech looks gloomy, the mother is stubborn person, as long as she wishes not, she will not leave. "If Mu Shichang treats her like that, she will go back. Isn''t she looking for death?" Bo Kun looked at the evening Jin words in amazement, and couldn''t believe what he heard. Mu Jin said, thinking of meeting her mother in the secret room, she felt like a knife in her stomach. "She would go home calmly, and the old man would set a secret code with her. As long as he could not speak the secret language, he would know that there was something wrong with people. What''s more, she will bring anyin back home this time. Anyin goes to the house every week. She is afraid of the old man and will threaten her with the old tricks, but will not imprison her again. At least, before he is stronger than the old man, he doesn''t dare to mess "In this case, that''s a good thing. Why is the young master in a bad mood?" "I''m worried about anyin." "It doesn''t mean that she wants to see Mr. Rong every week. Does Mu Shichang dare not do anything to her?" "I dare not do it in the twilight house, but it''s hard to say it outside." An Yin went to the twilight home, which was equivalent to allowing the old man to put a pair of eyes in the evening home. There are so many secrets in dushichang. How can you accommodate anyin''s eyes. So, he will try to get rid of anyin. Anyin''s situation will be more dangerous than her mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 In order to avoid those people lurking in where, waiting to attack the evening Jin speech, Lin Lin found a place without monitoring, changed back to human form, and searched carefully inside and outside. No ghost was found. Although can not find a person, but Lin Lin is still not at ease, stay in the villa of evening Jin Yan, did not leave immediately. This wait is one night. Lin Lin shrinks on the sofa, breathing between has the light clean flavor, that flavor and the evening Jin speech body''s taste is the same. Smell belongs to the smell of evening Jin words, unconsciously fell asleep in the past. I don''t know how long after that, I was awakened by the sound of opening the door. Open your eyes, only to find that he was asleep, and also a sleep to daybreak, quickly got up, want to escape, but see the evening Jin words is coming in from the door. Lin Lin was so scared that her face turned white. She bent down and found a place to hide first. Then she left. Just want to slip into the kitchen first, but see listen to the voice of Aunt Zhang from the door, "young master, what do you want for breakfast?" Mu Jin said: "anything will do, you see to do it." Aunt Zhang: "yes." The kitchen and dining room can''t go. Lin Lin secretly complained, looking at the study, the door of the study was closed, and there was not a short distance from the sand position, and this distance was open. From here, the evening Jin Yan can see her as soon as she enters the living room. We can''t go to the study. Lin Lin had no choice but to hide upstairs. When I went upstairs, I heard the stairs "Ding" and stopped on the second floor. Then I saw the elevator door open. Lin Lin changed her face and ran into a room. It''s a huge bedroom. The decoration of cold color is clean, but it''s too cold. Lin Lin has never entered the bedroom of Mu Jin Yan, but this style is known to be the bedroom of Mu Jin Yan. I can''t help complaining. Behind her came the sound of opening the door, Lin Lin ran straight to the cloakroom. Entering the cloakroom, I found that the cloakroom of Mu Jinyan is all open cabinets, there is no door, there is no place to hide people, and all of a sudden the heart of death has. Originally thought dead, the result evening Jin speech did not enter the cloakroom, directly into the bathroom. The bathroom door closed and Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. After waiting for a while, confirming that Mu Jin Yan is taking a bath and will not come out for the time being, she leaves the cloakroom lightly and runs to the door. He grabbed the handle of the door and twisted it. He was stunned. Is the door locked? He bathes in his own house and locks the door? This caution, let Lin Lin some heartache. But the next moment it was a headache. The lock is a fingerprint lock. She can''t open the lock without her fingerprints. If you can''t open the door, you have to jump out of the window. Lin Lin did not want to run to the window, but the next moment, only to find their own special stupid. The evening Jin says the door should be locked, how can the window be opened to let others have a chance to come in. The window is also fingerprint lock, no fingerprint or password, don''t try to open it. Lin Lin was so anxious that she was like an ant on a hot pot. She turned around several times in the room, but she had no way to take those locks. Just when Lin Lin didn''t know what to do, she suddenly heard the murmur coming out of the bathroom. It seemed that she was panting and groaning in pain. Lin Lin''s heart suddenly tightened and went to the bathroom door. And the bedroom door was locked, but there was no lock in the bathroom. Lin Lin quietly approached and looked through the crack in the door. See the evening Jin speech is holding a needle free syringe, into the ankle injection. His face was pale and his forehead was dripping with sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 Lin Lin''s whole heart is tight. Last time in the villa of twilight, those people stabbed him directly with knives. He didn''t even move his eyebrows. And now, how much pain does he have to do. It turned out that he locked the door so that no one could see him now. Lin Lin forced the idea of rushing in to help and looked at his leg. What kind of disease is he? It''s going to be so painful. The evening Jin speech painful whole head all wood to fall off, did not discover in the crack of the door secretly looking at his Lin Lin. Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin speech pain appearance, the foot like to stick to the ground, one step all cannot move. Looking at the evening Jin speech to submerge oneself into the water. She thought that Mu Jinyan would put hot water into her body to relieve her discomfort. She found out that she opened cold water and didn''t put a drop of hot water. Moreover, Mu Jin said that the whole person sank in the bottom of the water, and there was no movement after a long time. He can''t have an accident, can he? Lin Lin''s face changed with fright. She quickly opened the door and ran to the bathtub. She stretched out her hand to pull Mu Jin''s words. "The evening Jin speech!" Although Mu Jin Yan has gradually stopped the pain under the effect of the medicine, but the intense pain just now made all his nerves numb, sinking in the water, and the feeling of slight suffocation made him feel alive. Suddenly, I heard Lin Lin''s voice in the water. I was stunned. I opened my eyes and saw Lin Lin Lin in front of me. It was a dream. He thought it was the hallucination of suffocation. He didn''t move. But the next moment, the little hands grabbed his arm and pulled him up. The evening Jin speech startles awakes, is not the dream. All the tenderness dissipated in an instant. Her arm caught her waist as fast as lightning, and suddenly turned over and pressed Lin Lin in the water tank. Lin Lin only wanted to save people, did not expect that she thought that people who had fainted would suddenly hand to her, no guard, suddenly was pressed by the evening Jin words under the body. The clean and crisp smell behind the man''s bathroom immediately penetrated her nose. Lin Lin saw a large piece of honey chest exposed in the men''s bathrobe from a close distance, as well as the silky chill oozing from the skin. "Why are you here?" Overhead came the cool voice of the evening Jin. Lin Lin was stunned for a moment, raised her head, and said to the upper evening Jin''s silent eyes. His pupils were soaked in water, bright black, and cold to the extreme. "I..." Lin Lin didn''t know how to explain it. Although she was chasing those people, she didn''t find them. Speaking out, she didn''t have any persuasion. Instead, she was lying and making excuses. Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin''s red face and frowned, "how much did you see?" He locked the door when he entered, so Lin Lin must have been in the room before he came in. "What''s wrong with your legs?" Lin Lin did not answer rhetorical questions. As soon as she asked, Mu Jin said that she had seen all of them, and her hands on her waist could not help tightening. His leg pain, if spread out, will not only let the second uncle and Bo Kun worry, but also cause the attention of Mu Shichang, the consequences are unimaginable. The evening Jin speech stares at Lin Lin''s eyes, suddenly the ice in the eyes instantly melts, changes the spring warm flowers. He doesn''t have to do anything, needless to say, just looking at people can make people feel tender. Lin Lin looked into his eyes and her heart pounded away. But the next moment, Lin Lin quickly raised her hand, blindfolded his eyes, "don''t cast illusions on me." PS: good night @! @£¡ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 Thousands of flowers have been drunk in the eyes of the evening Jin Yan, thousands of flowers in her small hands dissipated. Lin Lin was afraid to show a little magic, her little hand pressed on his eyes, so tight that his eyelashes could feel the palm of her hand. The evening Jin speech in front of a pitch black, breath is the small hand to upload the faint fragrance, and then the hard heart, is also covered. He reached for Lin Lin''s little hand. "I''m not going to tell anyone not to cast illusions on me." Lin Lin is afraid that Mu Jin Yan will continue to release magic to her and eliminate her memory. She covers his eyes more forcefully and refuses to let go. Her voice is so anxious that she cries. She didn''t want to lose any memory of him. Whether it is good or bad, she is not willing to lose. Lin Lin had always been able to bear it, but she was so anxious that she was about to cry. The evening Jin speech grasps Lin Lin small hand''s hand to stop, "lets go." Lin Lin didn''t hum, but the little hand that blindfolded his eyes didn''t let go, instead, he put more force on it. "I''m going to be blinded by you." It''s funny. Lin Lin was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, she wanted to let go. But she was afraid that she would see thousands of flowers in his eyes. She could not help hesitating, and her body did not move. "I''m going blind." Mu Jin frowned. Lin Lin tried to relax her hand a little bit, but she didn''t take it away completely. In case Mu Jin Yan started again on her, she said, "you promise me not to release magic." "Well, I promise you." Lin Lin slowly separated her two fingers. Seeing that Mu Jin Yan''s eyes were normal without thousands of flowers, she also separated the two fingers of her other hand. The deep eyes between her fingers were as black as ink, like a black gem soaked in water. Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief and took his hand from the eyes of Mu Jin Yan. "Now, tell me, why are you here?" "I saw the man who stabbed you with a knife on the island last time. I followed him for a long time, followed him nearby and lost him..." The evening Jin speech understood, she was afraid that those people were coming against him, so she came here. Dushichang wanted to catch Lin Lin Lin, and he went crazy. However, it is because too many things have happened recently that have attracted the attention of people from all walks of life that they have been restrained. Lin Lin, however, has been on the front line of nearly two points recently - a Dahe Rongjia, who returns to Beichuan once a week. These roads, the flow of people and vehicles are very large. If he wants to catch Lin Lin again, he doesn''t dare to do it on these roads. But if Lin Lin bumps into the hand of Mu Shichang, he will not be polite. Lin Lin is jumping into the pit when he is following the man of Dushi Chang alone. Mu Shichang is counting on him to make money. As long as his real identity is not confirmed, he will not be killed, but Lin Lin is different He alienated her, that is, he did not want her close to him, so that Twilight could take advantage of it. Evening Jin Yan face cold down, let go of Lin Lin, back to open, "who want you to meddle in my business." Lin Lin didn''t expect that Mu Jin Yan suddenly turned over and was stunned, "I..." I''m worried about you. Thinking that he had a fiancee, he couldn''t say the word "worry about you". He was so embarrassed that he got up from the bathtub and rushed out. A tight wrist, an irresistible force, grabbed her. Lin Lin looks at the wrist that is grasped by the evening Jin speech, looks up at him in astonishment. The evening Jin speech lets go of Lin Lin''s hand, the sight does not stop on Lin Lin''s body, gets up, pulls up the wet bathrobe, sits in the wheelchair, "waits here, I will take the clothes for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 "No need." Lin Lin no matter how like him, but also can''t let himself in front of him even at least have no self-esteem. Lin Lin pushed aside the evening Jin speech in front of her, went out of the bathroom and walked quickly to the door. To the bedroom door, just remember, she can''t go out. Looking back, he glared at the man who came out of the bathroom, "open the door." The weather is very cold, and her clothes are soaked with water, so go out, be blown by the wind, no matter how good the body can not bear. Evening Jin speech did not go to open the door, only a glance at Lin Lin Lin, went to the cloakroom. Lin Lin saw Mu Jin''s words and ignored her. She was anxious and angry. She ran after her and said, "I let you..." Enter cloakroom, see evening Jin speech is taking off wet clothes on the body, expose upper body. Mu Jin Yan doesn''t lack exercise because he has been sitting in a wheelchair for a long time. His skin color is very white, but his muscles are tight. The water flows down the muscle lines, with wide shoulders and narrow waist Lin Lin is a boxing practitioner. She is used to seeing men with bare upper body. But when she sees the body of Mu Jin Yan, her face turns red. She turns around and her heart is pounding, as if to jump out of her chest. The head is black, something is buttoned on the head. Lin Lin was immediately wrapped in the smell of the evening Jin speech. She hurriedly pulled down the things on her head, which was a set of men''s household clothes. It''s not brand new, but it''s clean. Behind him came the evening Jin speech cold and clear voice: "change." "No Lin Lin wanted to throw the clothes back, but she didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid to see his naked body. Evening Jin Yan looked up at Lin Lin, her back to him, his eyes on her. She is not short, but her back is narrow, and her legs are straight and long. She seldom wears skirts, but mu Jin Yan remembers her appearance in a white princess skirt, and how white and slender her legs are under her broad skirt. The evening Jin speech in the mind suddenly floats just now in the water, presses her under the body one dusk. In cold water, through the clothes, you can also feel her skin smooth. No matter how indifferent he is, he is also a man and will have desire. Breath not from a suffocation, quickly take back sight. Button up and leave the cloakroom. The evening Jin speech rubs Lin Lin''s shoulder in the past, Lin Lin''s nervous heart all shrinks into a ball, the evening Jin speech does not stay by her side, straight away. Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin said out of the cloakroom, just long shush tone. The evening Jin speech sits behind the computer desk, turns on the heating, just opens the notebook, starts to work. Even if Lin Lin did not change her wet clothes in time, she would not catch a cold. Lin Lin waited for a while, did not hear the sound of the lock, probe out, see the evening Jin Yan focus on looking at the notebook screen, it seems that the room does not have her this person. He won''t open the door for her? Lin Lin didn''t understand what Mu Jin said. "Hello Mu Jin Yan lifted her eyes from the notebook and looked at her. "Open the door, open the door and let me out." "Change your clothes and let you out." The evening Jin speech finish, and look back at the notebook, no longer pay attention to her. The heating has just turned on, the temperature has not come up, there is a wind blowing, Lin Lin body suddenly up a goose bumps. She didn''t want to wear wet clothes all the time. She talked with Mu Jin here and glanced at the cloakroom. The cloakroom is open, and she can come in at any time. She didn''t dare to change clothes here. She took the clothes that Mu Jin Yan threw to her and went to the bathroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 There was a neatly folded clean towel on the washstand. Lin Lin remembers that when she came in, there was no towel on the washstand. Obviously, it was put on before Mu Jin left. Lin Lin turned her head and saw the used towel hanging neatly on the towel rack beside her. I can''t help but reach out to the bath towel on the washing table. The bath towel is soft and dry and has never been used. Lin Lin bit her lip. She would rather he was not so considerate in everything. The soft and dry towel rubbed her skin, and Lin Lin could not help thinking of the situation when she was held by him just now, and her face turned red. Quickly patted his face, let himself calm, "what nonsense, he has been engaged, will be married soon." Lin Lin changed into clothes as quickly as possible. It''s not the first time she''s wearing his clothes. The clean fabric rubbed her skin, the breath is a man''s clear taste, small face more and more like fire baking hot. Lin Lin comes out from the bathroom, and Mu Jin subconsciously raises her head. He is thin in clothes and not tall when sitting in a wheelchair. In fact, he is very tall. Lin Lin wears his clothes, and the sleeves and trouser legs have to be rolled up several times, just like a little baby wearing big clothes, which is very cute. The evening Jin speech looks at on such her, the cold eye son also can''t help but soft down. Lin Lin pulled the collar uneasily and was worried. Her car is far away. It takes half an hour to walk from Mu Jinyan''s villa. What she is wearing is mu Jinyan''s household clothes. How can she walk in the street? Evening Jin speech picked up the landline phone, dial an internal line: "Aunt Li, you come up a bit." Hang up the phone, evening Jin speech left the desk, went to Lin Lin in front of, stretched out his hand, "clothes to me." "Why?" "I asked Aunt Li to wash and dry for you." "No more." Lin Lin doesn''t want to trouble others. "Give it to me." The evening Jin speech looks directly at Lin Lin, does not retreat. Lin Lin can''t carry the eyes of the evening Jin words, so she has to pass the wet clothes to the past. Evening Jin Yan took the wet clothes, went to the door, waiting for Aunt Li to knock on the door, opened the door and handed the clothes out, "wash them right away, dry them and send them." "Yes." Aunt Li takes the clothes on the hand of Mu Jin Yan and finds that it is the clothes of girls, which is a little unexpected. But Aunt Li has a good professional ethics, although she felt strange, but did not look into the room, took the clothes and left. The evening Jin speech returns to the desk, glanced at Lin Lin one eye, "you are at will." And then he went on with his work. Lin can sit on the sofa and play with her cell phone. Open the open competition game you usually play. Just on the line, I saw Jin Peng send a message, "come just in time, form a team." Lin Lin looked at Mu Jin Yan and saw that she was concentrating on her work. She turned off the voice and added Jin Peng''s team. Her hand is very fast, usually and Jin Peng partner, is a total massacre style, but at this time how can''t calm down, not for a while, hang up. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Jinpeng is a bit silly, how to hang up? Although Jinpeng''s technology is very good, the game pays attention to coordination. In many places, one person is required to switch on and off. He can''t control the mechanism alone. He is not killed. He is run over and killed in the mechanism room. Again, Lin Lin smelled the crisp smell of her clothes. She couldn''t help but peek at Mu Jin''s words. After reading them, she looked back at her mobile phone and saw the message sent by Jin Peng. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Then I found myself dead on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 Lin Lin is embarrassed. Jin Peng ran over to see what she was up to. As a result, one of them didn''t pay attention. She was blown off her head and lay down beside Lin Lin. Lin Lin: Jinpeng: "who are you?" Lin Lin: Jin Peng: did you steal the mobile phone Lin Lin: Jinpeng: "you ya whose mobile phone does not steal, steal my girl''s mobile phone, you wait to die." Lin Lin a exhortation, urgent typing: "do not check my IP, I am Lin Lin." Jinpeng check her IP, will know she is in Jinsha bend dusk Jin Yan here, then let her how to explain. Jin Peng: "come on, you stinky technology, can be my family Lin Lin Lin?" Lin Lin: "big tail wolf, you dare to check my IP, you will die." Jin Peng curled his lips. Her own tail is so big that she almost becomes a fox''s tail. Fortunately, she means to scold other people''s big tail wolf. Lin Lin saw that Jin Peng did not reply, and immediately felt bad. Jin Peng cracked her mobile phone, only five minutes, Lin Lin scared to shut down. Jin Peng''s search signal suddenly disappeared. Shut down? In fact, when Lin Lin asked him not to check the IP address, he knew that Lin Lin was on the opposite side. As soon as he shut down the phone, he confirmed that the other party was Lin Lin. Jin Peng touched his chin. There was something wrong with the girl. Re search Lin Lin''s information, or no signal. Jin Peng wants to know what Lin Lin is up to, but Lin Lin doesn''t turn on the machine. He can''t help her. The evening Jin speech canthus of the eye remaining light sees Lin Lin Lin look different, "how?" "No It''s OK! " Lin Lin doesn''t know if Jinpeng has found out where she is. She has a heart full of ups and downs. "Is that all right?" "It''s OK." Lin Lin shook her head in a hurry. Twilight Jin said this just takes back the vision, continues to work. Lin Lin dare not open the mobile phone, sitting dead, looking around, found that there is no woman''s things in the room. With the character of Mu Jin Yan, although she is engaged to Linglong, it is normal not to live with Linglong. But the room is too clean. Lin Lin looked at every place carefully before looking for someone in the villa. At this time, not only does Mu Jin Yan''s room have no woman''s things, but also the whole villa has no women''s things. Even if he and Linglong did not live together, but since it is the relationship between the fiancee, Linglong, as the fiancee, could not have come to his home. However, there is not even a pair of women''s slippers here. It''s weird. Lin Lin looks up at the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech feels Lin Lin''s eyes and looks up. Lin Lin hesitated for a moment and went to him, "are you and Linglong a fake engagement?" The evening Jin speech eye flashed a touch of surprise, did not answer Lin Lin. Lin Lin looked at Mu Jin and said, "is that right?" Mu Jin said: "it has nothing to do with you." Lin Lin looks at Mu Jin''s words and suddenly feels that if she doesn''t say it now, maybe she will regret it. Light way: "the evening Jin speech, if you and she are false, together with me." The evening Jin speech Zheng for a while, heavy look to Lin Lin. Lin Lin met the eyes of the evening Jin Yan: "if not, I''ll wait until you think it''s OK." "We can''t The evening Jin speech takes back the sight. Lin Lin grabs his hand to start typing again. "If you don''t think it''s OK, I''ll think of another way to..." The heart of the evening Jin speech suddenly ground to leak to jump a pat, silent for a while, look up again, see to Lin Lin: "I and exquisite is true." Lin Lin''s face turned white in an instant. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 Lin Lin suddenly felt that she had played the role of a bad woman that she usually did not look up to. "I''m sorry." Then he turned to the door and said, "please open the door for me. If you don''t, I''ll ask the police to open it for me." The evening Jin speech is silent for a moment, picked up the landline, took the inside line, "a Kun, you come to my room, send Miss Lin Lin back." Two minutes later, the door opens, and Bokun looks at Lin Lin standing at the door. His brain is turning into paste. He can''t understand why Lin Lin is here and is still in her nightgown. Looking into the room, see the evening Jin Yan buried his head at his notebook, one eye did not look at them, "ah Kun, take a piece of my windbreaker." Bokun sighed and answered, "yes." "No, I''ll go by myself." Lin linqiang swallowed the tears. Although she felt embarrassed, she did not regret because she said what she wanted to say. In any case, there would be no regret. "How can you get out like this?" The evening Jin frowns. "It''s none of your business." Lin Lin raised her chin and went out. Her father said that she could lose, but not her backbone. The evening Jin speech a face stubborn little girl, slowly pursed tight lip. Bo Kun saw Lin Lin Lin so dressed in evening Jin Yan''s pajamas and left. After seeing Mu Jin Yan, he could not care what to say. He rushed into the cloakroom and casually took a windbreaker and chased out, "Miss Lin Lin, wait for me." The door closed, the evening Jin words turn head, look to downstairs. Lin Lin down the steps, see the evening Jin speech of the car stop at the door, the driver waiting beside the car, see Lin Lin Lin come out, immediately open the back door. "Miss Lin, please." Lin Lin looked at the door opened in front of her. It turned out that when she changed her clothes, he had already called the driver to wait. "Miss Lin." Bokun chased out and handed the windbreaker to Lin Lin. The villa built by the mountain, the wind is very cool, the mountain wind through the thin pajamas cloth, cold to the bone. Lin Lin doesn''t want the clothes of Mu Jin Yan, but what she wears is the clothes of Mu Jin Yan. It''s just affectation to refuse the clothes on Bo Kun''s hands. What''s more, if she doesn''t answer, it''s Bo Kun who is in trouble. Lin Lin took over the windbreaker, "thank you." "Get in the car. I''ll take you back." "I drove by myself." "Where is your car parked?" Lin Kunlin didn''t see the car on the road outside. "The villa in Qinjian." "I''ll take you there." When Lin Lin came, she turned out to avoid the surveillance. At this time, it would be very strange to walk under the surveillance. Unless she''s a real person again, avoiding surveillance and leaving. But now there is Bo Kun and the driver to watch, she can not change again, back to the upstairs Mu Jin Yan bedroom direction to take a look, get on the car. The evening Jin speech looks at the car to drive away from the villa, disappears in the mountain forest, only then recovers the line of sight. In my mind, I can''t read the words on the notebook screen in front of me. ¡­¡­ The temperature in the car is not low, but Lin Lin feels the chill from the bottom of her heart and spreads to her whole body. She can''t help but fold her windbreaker. The clear smell from the windbreaker made her feel worse. A car came head on. To this direction of the car, there is only one place to go - Mu Jin Yan''s villa. As the car passed by their car, the window slid down, revealing a beautiful face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 Lin Lin''s heart was tight in an instant. Mu Jin Yan''s villa doesn''t have any woman''s things. She thinks Linglong doesn''t come here. It seems that she is really wrong. Linglong can wear his slippers and clothes when he comes here This thought made her feel that her clothes were like tens of millions of needles, which pricked her all over the body. There was no place where she was comfortable, and her heart was even more painful. Lin Lin felt sad and didn''t notice that Bo Kun, sitting beside her, frowned. Linglong saw the car of Mu Jin Yan and asked the driver to stop, but the car didn''t stop or even slow down. You can''t miss her face to face. Linglong takes out her mobile phone and calls Mu Jin Yan. Evening Jin speech see call display, pick up at will. "Jin Yan, where are you going "To where?" The evening Jin frowns. "I saw your car go out, didn''t you see me?" That car is the exclusive car of Mu Jinyan. In addition to the car, the car will not be used by others. Linglong naturally thinks that Mu Jinyan is on the car. "Where are you?" Mu Jin did not answer the question. "It''s near your door." "You''ve trespassed." Mu Jin said that the public residence was not in Jinsha bend. Jinshawan is a private space he left for himself. No one is allowed to come without his consent. He has an agreement with Linglong. Jinsha bend is not a place Linglong can set foot in. "Our relationship is so good that I can''t have a cup of tea?" "No way." The evening Jin speech tone is resolute, there is no room for discussion. "I have something to do with you." "There''s something on the phone." "Face to face." "I asked ah Kun to make an appointment. You can go back." "Mu Jin said," do you want to be so impersonal? " "I''ve always been. If you can''t abide by our agreement, our cooperation can end here." "Come on, I''ll go back, won''t I?" "Well." Mu Jin said hang up the phone. Linglong is stuffy. Men, there is no one to talk to. ¡­¡­ Since anyin left last night, Ali has been guarding the door. Seeing Qin Jian coming back, he immediately welcomed him up. "Third young master, have you found an yin?" Qin Jian patted Ali on the shoulder. Without saying a word, he went straight up the stairs and began to pack up his things. Seeing Qin Jian''s gloomy look, Ali thought that he had not found an Yin. He felt so sad that he wanted to cry. He followed Qin Jian, "young master, you must find an Yin." Qin Jian Mo for a moment, "Ali, later, you help me look at the East Pavilion." Ali has been in the East Pavilion, but Qin Jian asked him to look at the East Pavilion. Wu Ling came and said, "third young master, you are..." "I''m going out to live." Wu Ling is an old man in the East Pavilion. Qin Jian doesn''t hide it from her. Ali came back to himself and said, "young master, are you going? Not in Dongge? " Qin Jian nodded, "I''ll come back. When I''m not here, you and sister Ling will take care of it. No one is allowed to enter." "I want to go with you." "You went with me. Who will guard the East Pavilion?" "I see." Ali understood that the third young master wanted to guard against Shan Qianqian. Last night, an Yin came back to pick up things and leave. Now Qin Jian also picked up his things. Wu Ling was very upset. "Young master, are you going out with anyin?" Qin Jian pursed his lips. He wanted to be with anyin, but Qin Jian was afraid of anyin''s situation, so he didn''t dare to delay. He picked up the necessary supplies and dragged his way out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 He opened the bedroom door and saw Mr. Qin and uncle Fu standing at the door. Mr. Qin looked at the suitcase in Qin Jian''s hand. His face was as cold as frost. Single Qianqian front foot moved in, Qin Jian back foot moved out, this is simply in the face of him and the single family. Don''t look around Qin. "Stop!" Master Qin was shaking with anger. Qin Jian stopped, but did not turn around. "Where are you going?" "It has nothing to do with the old man." Qin Jian turned back, glanced at the old man Qin, and went to the elevator. "Presumptuous, who are you talking to?" Old man Qin was so angry that he trembled all over. Qin Jian rebelled against him since childhood, but it was the first time that he talked to him like this. Qin Jian ignored the old man''s words and went his own way. The old man of Qin was so angry that he could not suppress his anger. He held up his crutch and threw it at Qin Jian''s back. "No, sir." Uncle Fu was surprised. It was too late to stop it. Qin Jian heard the movement behind him and knew that it was the master who hit him. Instead of avoiding it, he stopped and let the stick hit his back. With Qin Jian''s perceptual ability, it is easy to avoid that crutch. Mr. Qin thought that Qin Jian would avoid him, so he didn''t show mercy, so he almost did his best. With a bang, the crutch broke into two pieces. Wu Ling and Ali exclaimed at the same time. "Old man!" "Three young masters!" Qin Jian''s body was upright, and he didn''t even shake for a moment, but his chest turned and his blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He just raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. I don''t look back. I keep going. Qin Laozi is angry all over tremble, "your wings are hard, don''t see my old man in the eyes." Qin Jian stopped at the elevator. If Qin Jian makes trouble with him, although he is angry, he can still suppress his anger. However, Qin Jian''s silence makes him feel powerless. This feeling of powerlessness made him furious. I want to beat people with half a crutch. Ali rushed up and hugged Mr. Qin''s arm. "Don''t beat him, old man. You''ll break the young master." Uncle Fu is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When the old man was on fire, only Liu Ma could persuade him to stay, but she left all night. Now there is no one who can persuade the old man. Qin Jian seems to be blind to the people nearby. He presses the elevator button and then stands there quietly waiting for the elevator. At the moment when he raised his hand, Mr. Qin saw a touch of blood on the back of Qin Jian''s hand. He knew how much he had just hit. There was a pang in my heart. The broken crutches that were raised will not be able to fight. When the elevator arrives, Qin Jian is about to walk into the elevator. His cell phone rings. Take out the mobile phone and look at the caller ID. It was from the people who were staring at an Yin who stayed near Rong''s house. Pick up the phone, "say it." "Young master, old age good and Rong Zhen took miss an Yin away." "What?" Qin Jian''s face changed. "They left the Rong family together. I followed them all the way to the direction of the twilight family." Qin hung up the phone and walked quickly into the elevator. People have to be cut off. Qin Jian was a man who would not be moved when the sky fell down. He suddenly changed his face and immediately realized that something had happened. He could not care about his anger and went downstairs. As soon as I got down the stairs, I saw Qin''s car whizzing past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 No matter how powerful the master Qin was, he couldn''t catch up with Qin Jian''s car. He quickly said to Uncle Fu, "let''s get people to follow the third young master and see what''s going on." "Yes." When Qin Jian''s car arrived at the gate of Qin''s family, he saw that the old man Rong''s car was driving in. He intuitively allowed the old man to come to Qin''s house at this time, which had something to do with anyin. But for him, the most important thing now is to cut off an Yin. Qin Jian didn''t stop and went straight out of the house. Seeing that Qin Jian was driving and leaving in a hurry, he could not even say hello to him, so he guessed what Qin Jian was going to do. But when he came to Qin''s house, he didn''t look for Qin Jian. He didn''t take care of Qin Jian''s business. He drove to the main house. When Mr. Rong entered Qin''s house, uncle Fu received a call from the guard. Knowing that he was coming, he quickly reported it to Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin guessed the purpose of allowing him to come. He was silent and rushed back to the main room. Main house! Let the old man sit down, and without waiting for tea, he came straight to the point: "Hongzhang, you should know why I am here today." There was a spasm of colic in his heart. Let the old man take out the marriage letter, put it in front of Mr. Qin, "Rong Zhen, I''m sorry for your Qin family. We will certainly pay back what we owe the Qin family. As for the children, it''s better for us to get married Qin is silent. Let the old man finish saying, get up, "I come today, that''s all. If there''s nothing else to do with it, I should be gone. " Seeing that he had finished speaking, Mr. Qin left without even drinking tea, which made him feel even worse. "Zhongliang, I don''t want to be like this, but if it wasn''t for the things that the old man did and the cup, I would..." "Lao Qin, stop it." Some words, Rong Laozi originally did not intend to say, but after listening to master Qin''s words, suddenly feel some words, not spit out. "Lao Qin, I think it''s our Rong family who owes you the sin of Rong Zhenzao. Even if I take my life to pay it back, I will. But what does the late age good do have to do with anyin? Anyin was lost since childhood. You know better than me how she survived. She had nothing to do with twilight. In addition, speaking of the cup, an Yin was only one year old and was given the cup. One year old, what does she know? She doesn''t even have the right to refuse. What''s wrong with her? Is it just because she is a woman, she deserves to die? She grew up in the Qin family, food and clothing are all Qin family, Qin family for her nurturing grace, but since she is sensible, she has been caring for Qin Jian. But what did you do to her? She was only 18 years old, and she was treated as an antidote by you, and she lost her innocence. Anyin is also a victim. She doesn''t owe you. However, she did not complain to anyone more than half a sentence, but also tried to find solutions to the cup. And Lao Qin, what are you doing to her? Take her as the antidote, destroy the people''s pure body, but also take Mu Jiayin and Shan Qianqian to run on her, humiliate her. Do you know how much it hurts a girl? If you want to break the engagement, just open your mouth. Why be a cheap child? " "It''s not that I don''t want to open that mouth, but..." Let the old man raise his hand and stop him from saying, "you are afraid of forcing Qin Jian into a hurry. If you leave this home, you use this method to force anyin to leave. But, old Qin, Qin is your grandson. You love him. But anyin is my granddaughter. Looking at her sufferings, I feel the same pain. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 Qin looked at Rong and opened his mouth, speechless. Rong took a deep breath and then said, "Lao Qin, we have been friends for decades. I didn''t want to say these words, but when I thought that an Yin had been wronged so much, in order to let Qin Jian die, she went back to Mu''s house, which made me sad. " "Anyin is back at Dusk''s home?" Mr. Qin''s face changed. A lot of old men don''t turn around any more. They don''t look like old people. What he learned recently hit him so hard that he almost collapsed. Qin Laozi looked at the gentle and slightly hunched back of the old man. He was very uncomfortable in his heart. Mr. Rong is right. He is ashamed of anyin. However, he is the head of the werewolf clan. In order not to chill the hearts of the people, he has no choice but to do so. Uncle Fu brought the tea and saw that the old man Rong was going out. He was stunned, "let''s drink tea." "No more." Rong Laozi waved his hand and continued to go out. Uncle Fu took a look at Mr. Qin. Seeing that both of them looked wrong, he quickly put down the tea plate and ran after him to send him out. Let the old man stop, "don''t send, my orderly is at the door, you go back to see Lao Qin." When the old man came, he found that uncle Fu was going to pour tea, but he did not see Liu ma. He knew that Qin''s house was not peaceful, and Qin Hongzhang''s life was not easy. He and Mr. Qin grew up together, and he knew the burden on his shoulders. He knew that everything was for the werewolves. Many small and weak alien groups are living on the basis of the werewolf clan. If the werewolf clan collapses, the whole alien race will face danger. Qin Hongzhang had to do this in order to support the survival of the alien race, but he was flustered. ¡­¡­ Qin Jian flies all the way until he reaches Xiliang, where he sees the motorcade of dushichang and the military jeep that an Yin is riding in. He was always calm, but his heart was pounding when he looked at the military jeep. In the old age, if you want to take anyin away, you have to come hard. You can''t stop on the highway. Qin Jian looks at the road sign ahead, a few kilometers away from the exit of Xiliang. When he gets off the highway, he can stop. But if you want to stop, you have to get in front of each other. Qin Jian stepped on the accelerator and was about to speed up. Suddenly, a strong light flashed in front of him, which instantly turned into a blank. He could not see anything. How could this happen? Before he could figure out what was going on, the harsh sound of truck horns and the sound of brakes came from his side. Not good! Qin Jian''s heart sank, the right side of the car body was suddenly hit, his head hit the window next to him, and his eyes regained sight. He saw that his car was pushed over the isolation, and hit the oncoming car again, and the jeep that anyin was riding was gradually driving away. The blood ran down the head and into the eyes, and the car turned red and then blurred. The scene in front of me also gradually blurred. His car was like a ball, hit and hit. Qin Jian''s consciousness gradually lost. He tried to see the far away car, but more and more could not see clearly, and finally fell into a dark. Anyin, don''t go! His powerless low call out the heart to cherish the name, completely lost consciousness. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 At the moment of the accident, the rapid sound of the horn and the harsh sound of the brake startled an Yin. Jeep happened to be in the corner. Anyin turned around and saw the runaway truck, which was crashing into the car nearby. There are barriers blocking the view of the car that was hit. When Qin Jian''s car was hit and flew up, anyin''s car just changed and couldn''t see the car jumping over the fence. Suddenly, Qin Jian''s weak voice sounded in his heart: "an Yin, don''t go." Anyin suddenly turned her head and looked out of the car. There was a car that she didn''t recognize. Did she think of him with a slight breath of breath? This is on the highway. How can you hear him. An Yin thinks like this, the heart flutters, some of the flustered breathless. Rong Zhen see an Yin suddenly white face, bean sweat from the forehead rolling down, was surprised, "an Yin, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." Anyin said it was ok, but her hand covered her heart. Why is the heart so flustered? What''s the matter? An Yin''s mind is filled with hallucinations. Anyin, don''t go An Yin''s heart leaps faster and faster. The retrograde cars stopped. An Yin looks back to the rear. The car happened to be in the corner. I don''t know how many vehicles collided in the rear. This is a big accident. The car entered the tunnel, and the scene of the accident could not be seen again, but anyin felt like a huge stone, which made her breathless. My heart hurts! Hard breathing, but as if no breath, suffocating to suffocate in the past. What''s going on? Anyin takes out her mobile phone and opens the SMS. Qin Jian has called her and never sent her a text message. At this time, he should return to Qin''s house to rest. She thinks too much. ¡­¡­ The gate of Qin''s house is open. Mu Jiayin stands by the window, opens a gap in the curtain and looks at the motorcade driving into Qin''s house. She thought an Yin would have a car with Mu Shichang. But a jeep that came in immediately caught Mu Jiayin''s attention. Although Zhou Yu''s car is not a military license plate, it is a military jeep, which is particularly eye-catching in the black motorcade of dushichang. "Did Zhongliang allow the military vehicle to send an Yin back?" Pearl had some accident. "It''s not a military vehicle." At the thought of Rong''s indifference to her, Mu Jiayin''s heart lit up with anger. "The car clearly..." Mu Jiayin didn''t wait for pearl to finish speaking and interrupted her words, "jeeps are not only used by soldiers." When Pearl saw the evening, Jiayin looked angry and said no more. When the jeep stopped, Du Ping got off first, then Zhou Yu. Du Ping opens the rear door and an Yin and Rong Zhen get out of the car. Jeep is not a military card, but Du Ping and Zhou Yu, as well as Zhang Yuntao, who is driving, wear genuine military uniforms. Looking at this battle, we also know that it was the old man who asked them to escort anyin''s mother and daughter back. Mu Jiayin did not know Zhou Yu, but met Du Ping and Zhang Yuntao. Knowing that these two people are pro guards around Rong Laozi, he is deeply trusted by him. "Dead old man." Mu Jiayin''s face becomes more ugly. When she was still in her twilight years, no matter whether she went to Rongjia or left Rongjia, there was no one to see her off, let alone send her family members all the way back from Seoul to Xiliang. "Jiayin, what''s the matter with you? Who is the old man dead?" Pearl see evening Jiayin eyes spray fire, some worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 "What''s good about anyin''s bitch? Why does everyone spoil her. Rong Zhongliang, the dead old man, actually asked his orderly to send her back. Rong Zhongliang used to be indifferent to me. " "When an Yin was a child, she followed Xia Xin in the Xia family and suffered a lot. Rong Zhongliang may feel that he owes her, so he is very kind to her." Pearl and an Yin have not been in contact with each other, but in her opinion, if she can grow up in the Qin family, and can make people like Qin family, she must have the means to cajole people. However, pearl is not worried about an Yin, but Rong Zhen. Pearl stares at Rong Zhen and wants to know that Rongzhen, who was chased by her that day, is actually the one who got off the car. And this Rong Zhen, is it true or not? She never doubted the technology of cloning. If this Rong Zhen is fake, she doesn''t think an Yin has the ability to see through clones. So anyin to the twilight home, but to the Dushi Chang added a chess piece. Pearl is contradictory to Dushi Chang. She hated the viciousness and ruthlessness of him, but he was her husband after all, and they had a daughter. In addition, she is a corpse demon, and her cultivation is not enough. She can''t stay in this world with her body for a long time like Linglong. They have to occupy other people''s bodies to stay in this world. As soon as the owner of the body dies, the body becomes a corpse. As time goes on, the body will rot. If there was no Dushi Chang, she would be like her sister, constantly looking for a new body to cross the soul. Each time, not only the process of soul crossing was painful, but also every time she went back to the ghost gate. Once you fail to cross the soul, it will disappear. Therefore, she hates him, but she still clings to him. Seeing pearl staring at Rong Zhen all the time, Mu Jia Yin frowned, "if you want to know whether she is real or not, just try to know." "How to try it?" "When the time comes, you will know." ¡­¡­ When Rong Zhen got off the car, the first thing was to stare at the direction of the auxiliary building. The curtain of Pearl''s room is closed tightly, but the curtain of Twilight Jiayin shows a gap. Rong Zhen''s sight fell on the gap of the curtain. She couldn''t see the people peeping behind the curtain, but Pearl''s eyes at Shangrong Zhen made her step back and her heart pounded away. Rong Zhen''s face is expressionless, but she feels the irony in Rong Zhen''s eyes. Pearl''s face turned white. "It''s her. It must be her." Mu Jiayin grabbed Pearl''s wrist. "If it''s her, you should be calm." "She knows what happened that day." Pearl was a little flustered. If Dushi Chang knew what she had done that day, they would have no place to die. "If she knows what happened that day, but she doesn''t tell him, it shows that she has other plans. For example, she will take advantage of that day and ask you to help her "If so, she can''t be left." Pearl clenched her fist and was controlled by Dushi Chang. She was fed up with it. If she had another Rong Zhen, she would not be able to live. Besides, if Rong Zhen asked her to do something, it would be even worse. "I also know that it will be very troublesome to be coerced, but things have come to this stage. We have no choice but to take one step at a time." "What are your plans?" Pearl is not nervous at all when she sees Twilight Jiayin, but she has a plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 "When she asks you to do something, she reveals her purpose. Know her purpose, and then make an article on what she wants, you can return to her army. And then we''re going to intimidate each other. Maybe we can make an alliance... " After these days, Mu Jiayin deeply realized that the weak can only be slaughtered by others. However, she did not rely on, want to be strong, can only find a way. She asked for a peace charm from Gu Luan, but she had no capital to trade with him any more. It was not possible to win over guluan in a short time. We can only look for other backers. She has no backing, but an Yin and Rong Zhen have. As long as we can grasp the handle of Rong Zhen and an Yin, their backers can become their own. ¡­¡­ The servant saw that Dushi Chang and Rong Zhen came back, and immediately met him, "Sir, madam, miss''s room has been cleaned up." Mu Shichang nodded and was about to ask the servants to tidy up the rooms for Zhou Yu and Du Ping. Rong Zhen said, "change an Yin''s room to a small suite with two bedrooms and one living room on the third floor. In addition, the next room is for Du Ping and Zhang Yuntao. " When Rong Zhen comes back this time, she will not be slaughtered by Dushi Chang as before. Now a father of the people into the twilight home, Mu Shichang dare not openly how to her. She had to take this opportunity to fight for her rights, because with the right to speak, it was convenient to do things. Rong Zhen has been in the United States for 18 years. After coming back, she has been "sick" and has not been in charge of "housework". Everything here is arranged by the housekeeper. But the housekeeper was killed by Mu Jiayin not long ago. At present, the affairs of the evening house are managed by pearl for the time being. The servant has never heard Rong Zhen give orders, and can''t help but look at Dushi Chang. As soon as Rong Zhen opens his mouth, Dushi Chang knows the intention of Rong Zhen. But since receiving the news, Rong Zhen returned to Rong''s home, these things, he expected. Nodding his head, "do as your husband says." Zhou Yusan''s current task is to protect anyin. Wherever anyin lives, they will follow them, so they carry the necessary daily luggage with them. The servants come up to pick up the suitcases of an Yin and Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu stopped: "no, we can take it by ourselves." As a soldier, there is no way to let others take luggage. "You send them upstairs," he said "Yes." The servant stepped back and made a gesture of invitation to anyin. Dushi Chang turned to Rong Zhen, "I''ll take you upstairs to rest." "Good." Rong Zhen knows that Mu Shichang has to pretend in front of her father''s soldiers. She doesn''t need to embarrass him and provoke him before she reaches her goal. ¡­¡­ A small suite with two bedrooms and one living room. An Yin and Zhou Yu each person a room, can ensure personal privacy, also can let Zhou Yu 24-hour omni-directional protection an Yin. "Where do you live?" Although Zhou Yu was ordered to protect anyin, she did not flatter anyin because she was the granddaughter of the chief executive. "You can choose, I''ll take care of it." Anyin went to the twilight house just to keep a distance with Qin Jian, and then tried to find Xia Xin. She didn''t regard this place as a family and planned to live for a long time. Zhou Yu glanced at an Yin and casually entered a room. Instead of immediately deciding which one to stay in, Zhou Yu examined it carefully. After seeing this room, he saw another one, returned to the living room, pointed to one of them, and said, "you live in this one." In the room she was referring to, there was no place outside the window where a long-range attack could be carried out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 Anyin lives in that room. Don''t worry about being shot. And the downstairs wall is smooth, not conducive to climbing, to climb from the downstairs into the room is not likely. Although it can not be said that it is absolutely safe, it is relatively safe. "Good." Anyin enters the room with her luggage. Zhou Yu saw that anyin didn''t say a word and obeyed the arrangement. She didn''t have the airs of any young lady. She was a little more fond of anyin. Anyin enters the room, instead of sorting out the suitcase immediately, she takes out her laptop to surf the Internet and search for the accident information. The traffic accident on the highway just now is very serious. There should be news soon. Anyin felt flustered at the thought of the accident. She thought, perhaps because she saw it. Such a big accident, she felt that she was concerned and had no problems. Sure enough, the news has come out. However, the accident was so serious that the traffic on the whole expressway was blocked. Fortunately, it was not far from the toll station, and the emergency lane was soon dredged. The accident has probably been known. The cause of the accident was that an oil tanker suddenly burst out of control and ran into a sports car, causing a series of rear end collisions. More than 100 vehicles had a collision. Then the tanker exploded, killing and injuring a large area. Due to the explosion of the oil vehicles, many cars were burnt down, and the scene of the accident was in a mess. Many cars could not be identified immediately. In order to protect privacy, only the number of casualties was released, not the identity of the dead. When there is a mosaic of the scene of the accident, there is a mosaic of the injured. Anyin points to open the picture, carefully looking at the first car crash, as well as every place with mosaic. She didn''t know why she wanted to see it, but in the photo, she didn''t see the car she knew. She was relieved. I took a pat on my chest, which was still flustered. Maybe I was scared by the car accident. In the evening, anyin symbolically and Dushi Changrong Zhen had dinner all the time, and then went back to the room. It had been several hours since she returned home, but her sense of panic did not disappear. Hold on to your cell phone all the time. Qin Jian has not sent her a text message, nor a phone call. She returned to the evening home, did not deliberately conceal, Qin Jian should have received the news. Qin Jian knew that she had gone back to her home, so he should give up her heart. He was right not to text her or call her. However, an Yin can''t help but feel some loss. ¡­¡­ Late at night! The best surgical hospital in Seoul! Operating room! Sitting on a bench outside the operating room, Qin''s eyes were red, and the whole figure was suddenly ten years old. Uncle Fu sent the cup to Mr. Qin, "master, you don''t eat, you can drink." More than 100 cars collided and overlapped. Qin Jian''s car has been repeatedly hit, has been scattered into pieces, buried under the car. If it was not for his non-human iron and steel, he would have been squeezed into meat and mud. But mutant werewolves are human beings, flesh and blood. When Qin Jian was turned out of the car, his whole body was full of blood, dying. It''s been ten hours since we pushed into the operating room. The old man was almost crushed by the death notice again and again. A man in black came to Mr. Qin and said, "master, everything you want me to do has been done." Mr. Qin nodded, "we must block all the news, and we can''t let anyone know that saner had a car accident. Even if it''s Qin''s house, we can''t let anyone know." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 "Yes." The man in black leaves. Looking at the light on the operation door, Mr. Qin''s eyes were filled with tears. If the incident of Qin Jian''s car accident spreads out, those who are covetous of his position will certainly take the opportunity to do something, and the Qin family will immediately be in chaos. As the head of the family, he would never allow such a thing to happen. Yan Yongchao comes out of the operating room. This time, Qin Jian''s main operation is not him, but his classmates. He is the best surgeon in China, known as the world''s first knife. Master Qin immediately stood up and said, "Yan Fu, how is Qin Jian?" "It''s a miracle that all five viscera are damaged and alive, but the situation is not good. In addition, his brain has some problems, which have nothing to do with the injury caused by the car accident. If we don''t solve the problem of brain nerve, even if the operation is successful, he may become a vegetative person. I''m afraid that Professor Xiang Shaolong will have to ask Professor Xiang Shaolong to do something in person to see if there is still a chance... " Yan Yongchao looks sad. At such a time, he suddenly asked Xiang Shaolong to come over. From this we can see that Qin Jian was really dying this time. Qin''s whole body was cold. "Now that he is in a serious situation, can''t he finish the operation first and then solve the problem of brain nerves?" Yan Yongchao shook his head. "The third young master''s head has also been hit. There are a lot of blood clots in his skull. Now he has undergone brain surgery to clean up the blood clots. If they are not solved together, the risk of death will be greater." "Ah Fu, please check immediately if Professor Xiang is in China." Master Qin knows that this is not the time to get to the bottom of the matter, but to do everything that can save Qin Jian as soon as possible. "Yes." Uncle Fu immediately called, and soon hung up. "The old man, Professor Xiang is in China. He spent the whole night in the research room last night, and now he is resting in his private room." Master Qin was relieved. "Dr. Yan, try your best to rescue him here. I''ll go to ask Professor Xiang personally now." "Good." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaolong got the medicine that an Yin brought back from Emory. He immediately prepared the medicine day and night. He stayed up all night yesterday, refined the medicine and went back to rest. Just after taking a bath and sleeping in cold blood, someone came to the door. Few people know about his private accommodation, and they don''t allow others to disturb him. Xiang Shaolong was about to go to bed when he was disturbed and went to the door. I didn''t expect that the people in the video TV were Rong Laozi and Fu Shu. Xiang Shaolong and the Qin family have all kinds of relationships beyond their personal relationship. However, Qin Jian runs errands between them. It is very rare for the master Qin to come to the house in person. Moreover, Qin''s appearance is very haggard, there is a feeling that he will hang up at any time. Xiang Shaolong was surprised and opened the door to let the old man Qin in. As soon as the door closed, Mr. Qin did not wait for Xiang Shaolong to open his mouth, so he grabbed Xiang Shaolong and said, "Professor Xiang, go and save Qin Jian." After the car accident, Qin Laozi blocked all news about Qin Jian for the first time. In addition to Mr. Qin and several of his cronies, even Qin''s brothers did not know that Qin Jian had a car accident. Xiang Shaolong only cares about his research, his patients and nothing else. Leng Buding heard the words of master Qin, and his first reaction was that there was something wrong with the cup on Qin Jian''s body, "what''s wrong with him?" "Qin Jian is now lying on the operating table waiting for help. You go with me first. I''ll tell you in the car." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 Master Qin took Xiang Shaolong and left. Xiang Shaolong was pulled out of the house in his pajamas and was in a hurry: "I haven''t changed my clothes yet." "I''ll have to change my clothes when I arrive." Qin Jian may die every minute. How can he let Xiang Shaolong go back to change his clothes. "Then I have to prepare myself." "People are lying on the operating table. What else can I do? Go straight up." "I have to call a few people. I haven''t got my cell phone." Qin Jian is already on the operating table. There will be no shortage of people near the operating table. However, Xiang Shaolong has its own professional team. A team that cooperates with the habit can get twice the result with half the effort. In case of special circumstances, he has to start his own team when he needs extremely tacit cooperation. Although Xiang Shaolong didn''t know what was the situation of Qin Jian, he was able to let master Qin come and drag people in person, which showed that the situation was very bad. Time on the table is life. When there is a need, reappearance to find people is tantamount to giving time to death. Xiang Shaolong doesn''t know whether he needs his own team members to play, but at this time, his people have to wait in advance. "Use mine." Mr. Qin handed over his mobile phone without saying a word. Xiang Shaolong takes over the mobile phone, just press two keys, the master Qin suddenly grabs Xiang Shaolong''s hand: "Qin Jian''s injury, can''t let anyone know, including an Yin." Xiang Shaolong''s team has carried out some of the state''s most confidential experiments. Mr. Qin is not worried that Xiang Shaolong''s team will talk too much and disclose the patient''s condition. But an Yin is a new disciple of Xiang Shaolong, and he is deeply loved by Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong carries an Yin in many operations. Master Qin didn''t know whether Qin Jian could survive this disaster, but he knew that if an Yin was around Qin Jian and Qin Jian was well, they would never be separated again, just like the old Rong Zhen Liang in the old days. Xiang Shaolong was silent for a moment, nodded his head, and called Mingjie. He just asked Mingjie to take people there and kept it secret from anyin. He didn''t explain what he wanted to do. He and his teacher had been arrested to the base and forced to conduct inhuman experiments. They will not obey. Fortunately, he was saved before grinding away the last bit of patience. But the days of being imprisoned in the base are still a shadow. That''s why he''s focused on that virus. His whole team is engaged in the confidential task of the state, and keeping a secret is their most basic virtue. Anyin is not a member of their team. Although Xiang Shaolong asked anyin to take part in some tasks, it doesn''t mean that anyin can know everything. Therefore, Mingjie received a call from Xiang Shaolong and would not take the team with him in any doubt. Xiang Shaolong doesn''t know what''s going on with Qin Jian. He''s not sure whether he can use his team or not. People have been waiting for him. If they are not used, they will not know who is lying in the operating room until they leave. Xiang Shaolong''s qualifications, no matter which hospital he goes to, can go directly to the operating table. Master Qin watched Xiang Shaolong enter the operating room. Although he could not explain that Qin Jian was all right, he had at least a glimmer of hope. Soon after Xiang Shaolong went in, he called all his team in. The need to immediately use Xiang Shaolong''s own team shows that Qin Jian is afraid to have one foot into the ghost gate. Mr. Qin''s whole heart is tight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 Uncle Fu worried: "the old man, the third young master''s matter, should not tell the husband and wife?" Even Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan didn''t know about the accident. Master Qin shook his head, "don''t tell me, saner is Shulan''s life. She can''t stand it if she knows it. One patient is enough. If she has anything else to do, the family will be even more chaotic. " Uncle Fu opened his mouth and finally swallowed the words to his mouth. The current situation is very bad. What he thinks is that if the third young master can''t survive, if Qin Jian''an and his wife are here, they may meet for the last time. But "three young masters can''t survive" is now the taboo of the old man. If you say it, it may crush the last straw that supports him. Uncle Fu finally chose silence and prayed for the third young master to survive. Six hours later, Xiang Shaolong came out of the operating room with his team. Mr. Qin immediately welcomed him, "how are you?" "Qin Jian is still in surgery. I''ll do a section study. The results are out. We''ll talk about it." Xiang Shaolong finished and left with Mingjie. The rest of Xiang Shaolong''s team also left the hospital. Looking at the back of Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie leaving in a hurry, the stone in his heart becomes heavier and heavier. The operation was over, the next day. Two days and a night of anxiety waiting, let the old man Qin more and more haggard, all with one breath strong support. When the operation door opened, seeing Xiang Shaolong and the chief surgeon come out, the old man Qin didn''t dare to ask about the situation. Living so many years, for the first time, afraid to see the doctor shake his head. "Old man." Uncle Fu picked up Mr. Qin and looked at several doctors, "doctor, our third young master..." The more serious the doctor is, the more serious he is. Yan Yongchao said: "the operation is over, but San Shao is too aggressive. Whether he can survive or not depends on himself..." Master Qin was dizzy for a while. Fortunately, uncle Fu and Yan Yongchao held on to him in time, and then he regained his footing. When he was dizzy, he nodded, "it''s good to be alive, just to be alive..." As long as you don''t die on the operating table, there''s hope. Qin Jian, who was unconscious, was pushed out and sent directly to the observation room. The old man of Qin hobbled over and looked at Qin Jian. His face was pale and his heart was broken. All the way, he followed the operating car to the door of the observation room, watched Qin Jian enter the observation room, watched the door of the observation room close, then covered his forehead with his hand, and then fainted again. "What''s the matter, master?" Yan Yongchao is a private doctor of the Qin family. He immediately put on his stethoscope when he saw that he was in a wrong situation. Uncle Fu said: "since I received the news that the young master had a car accident, Mr. Qin hasn''t drunk a sip of water and ate a little food." Two days and a night do not eat and drink, healthy people can not bear, not to mention the spirit of a huge blow to the elderly. Yan Yongchao immediately gave the old man a basic examination, and then prescribed a prescription. He immediately asked the nurse to hang water for him in the waiting room connected with the observation room to replenish his energy. Mr. Qin eased his breath and looked at Qin Jian in the observation room through the glass. "You said, saner was injured in a traffic accident, and there are other situations. Do you find out what''s going on?" "Professor Xiang has gone to do a section test, and the results should be coming out soon." As soon as Yan Yongchao finished, Xiang Shaolong pushed the door in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 Xiang Shaolong went to the bedside of the old man Qin and said, "has Qin Jian''s poison taken place recently?" "No Master Qin shakes his head and intuitively tells Yan Yongchao that other situations are related to the poison. "That''s right." Xiang Shaolong frowned. "What do you mean?" Mr. Qin has a bad feeling. "Qin Jian should rely on anyin to suppress the attack of the poison. However, it is a double-edged sword to suppress the poison attack. Although it suppresses the poison attack, it also provides rich nutrients for the unknown creatures in his body and makes it grow rapidly." "Unidentified creatures?" Master Qin only knew that the cup was under Rongzhen, but he didn''t know that besides the cup, there was a snake in Qin Jian''s body. "Yes, maybe it''s alien." "What kind of alien creature?" Although Xiang Shaolong had excellent medical skills, he didn''t know much about alien creatures. He only learned a little about snake by studying Qin Jian. He gave a general account of what he knew. "If there is no accident, Qin Jian''s body is male, and an Yin''s body is female. Female creatures rely on mating with males to absorb the male host''s Yuanyang. Of course, when females grow up, they also provide nutrients for males to grow... " "What''s the situation of Qin?" "That thing grew so fast that his brain became inflamed and oppressed the optic nerve. The optic nerve was oppressed, which would lead to double shadow and blurring, and intermittent blindness. If it is not treated in time, it may cause blindness in a few days. I made a section for him and found that Qin Jian had a sudden blindness two days ago Qin Jian''s driving skills are particularly good, even if the truck nearby suddenly lost control and hit him, his driving skills can be completely avoided, and will not be directly hit. The old man saw the monitoring, and though the situation was dangerous at that time, it was absolutely not to the extent that Qin Jian could not cope with it. He has always wondered why there was no response from Qin Jian when the truck hit his car. But after listening to Xiang Shaolong''s explanation, he wanted to understand. At the moment when the truck hit Qin Jian, it happened to be the moment when he was blind. "How did the alien get into their bodies?" "Female creatures, I''m afraid, are the female." After hearing this, Mr. Qin was shaking with anger. Qin Jian suppressed the poison with an Yin, but he raised the evil things in his body. That was to kill ten thousand enemies and lose eight thousand. "That is to say, when Qin Jian and an Yin are together, an Yin will always absorb Qin''s Yuanyang?" "It should be." Xiang Shaolong always talks about things. He doesn''t help anyin because he is his student. Moreover, although Rong Zhen was eager to love her daughter, in order to let her daughter live, she gave him a cup. But it is shameless. Her daughter''s life is life, but the life of other people''s children is also life. Mr. Qin thought before that Rong Zhen gave Qin Jian a cup in order to let her daughter live. It was a selfish act, just to let her daughter live 18 years. Unexpectedly, she not only let an Yin live 18, but also let an Yin slowly and continuously absorb Qin Jian''s Yuanyang. In order to make her daughter live, Rong Zhen didn''t give her grandson a living. This woman is so vicious. "Did Qin Jian and an Yin know about this?" Xiang Shaolong thought for a moment that if he didn''t know, anyin would not blindly avoid Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 "I didn''t know before, but after 404 came out, I should have known." Xiang Shaolong replied truthfully. In his opinion, Qin Jian and an Yin are together in this situation, which is purely a death. It''s better to go our own way and find our way. "How is Qin Jian now?" "That thing needs blood support. When Qin Jian was in a car accident, he gave out a lot of blood, which made the thing fall into a state of semi rigid sleep, which can''t harm people for the time being. If Qin can survive the accident, it will be a blessing in disguise. " The reason why Yan Yongchao asked Mr. Qin to invite Xiang Shaolong was that he found unknown things attached to his brain nerves. They don''t know what it is and dare not move. After Xiang Shaolong came, he stripped the thing and cut it off. After that, we found an unidentified organism in Qin Jian. However, what is on the brain nerves is only the remnant tissue left by the unidentified creature, and where that unknown creature is in Qin Jian''s body is unknown. "Can he survive?" "Well, I can''t give you the answer. If you change someone else, it won''t work. However, Qin Jian''s boy''s life is cheap. Maybe it''s different." In Xiang Shaolong''s opinion, Qin Jian is a non-human existence. "Can I get rid of that thing?" "Well, I don''t know. But according to the nature of the cup, there is no solution. " Qin''s eyes were cold. Is that thing tied together by Qin Jian all his life? When that thing wakes up, it will continue to harm Qin Jian? Master Qin clenched his hands into fists, and finally pity and guilt for an Yin disappeared. Zhongliang, if you listen to Xiang Shaolong''s words, can you still say those words that night? Xiang Shaolong didn''t sleep for two days and was very tired. But Qin Jian''s next recovery problem, must rely on the hospital treatment, does not have Xiang Shaolong what matter. Xiang Shaolong left the hospital with the slices. I''m going to go back and have a good sleep, and then go to the Institute for research. This is the first time that he has found a sample of an alien species in a human body, which will be a great step forward in his research on alien species. The equipment of the hospital is far less advanced and accurate than the various instruments provided by the state for Xiang Shaolong. Mingjie came by himself. Xiang Shaolong got on Mingjie''s car when he got out of the hospital. Some words, Mingjie held for a long time. As soon as he got on the bus, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Professor, don''t you really tell anyin about Qin Jian''s accident?" "Well." "Why?" "She knows. What else can she do but worry?" "That''s what it says, but..." Mingjie has never seen anyone who is injured like this and can survive. Even if Qin Jian recovers his life this time, he will have to stay in hospital for several months at least. Qin Jian takes an Yin more seriously than his own life. At this time, Qin Jian should hope that an Yin is around. "Come on, Mr. Qin didn''t even tell his son and daughter-in-law about the accident. How could he tell anyin. Besides, anyin and Qin Jian can''t be together. Anyin doesn''t know better. " Xiang Shaolong closed his eyes. He was in front of Mr. Qin, although he told the truth. But people are selfish, and he is no exception. An Yin is his student. He doesn''t want anyin to be chased by the werewolves because of Qin Jian. One and a half werewolves can easily kill anyin. A large group of werewolves can tear anyin to pieces. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 Master Qin is nervous about Qin Jian''s life, but he is also nervous about an Yin''s life. Qi Bai, a boy in his family who doesn''t recognize him, is very rare to anyin. Whether Qi Bai recognizes his father or not, he is Qi Bai''s father. Although Qibai ignored him, and he was really too busy to have private time for his research, it did not mean that he didn''t care about Qi Bai. Anyin and Qin Jian can''t be together anyway. The silly boy of his family will try hard. Maybe he and an Yin will become one, and the fat water will not flow into the field. "Mu Jin Yan that boy, have you contacted?" On the base of the virus, can get too little information, every patient to Xiang Shaolong, is a treasure. Among the few patients on Xiang Shaolong''s hands, Mu Jinyan''s case is the most complicated and the most difficult to treat, so it is also the most important thing for Xiang Shaolong. An Yin comes back with medicine, and Mu Jin Yan''s leg can be further treated, but so many days have passed, even the shadow of Mu Jin Yan has not been seen. "There was a call today." "When did he say to go to my place?" "He said That... " Mingjie is hesitant. "What did he say?" Xiang Shaolong suddenly had an ominous feeling. "He said that his illness would not bother you." "What?" Xiang Shaolong immediately widened his eyes. "What does he mean? Is his leg dead?" "I think it''s still necessary to cure it, but I won''t bother you. After all, his master Du Jun''s doctor is also excellent..." "Fart!" Xiang Shaolong''s face turned green. Mingjie was so scared that he didn''t dare to talk again. "His master''s medical skills are good, but if he can cure it, Mu Jin Yan still needs to sit in a wheelchair? This virus belongs to my research, the whole world, as far as I know the most about that thing, besides me, who will treat this ghost disease? Don''t let me treat you? I think he''s God Xiang Shaolong''s medical skills are always going sideways. He can''t get medical treatment from others. Mu Jin says that this boy is a good man, so he has to pay for it. Mingjie shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to hum. "No No one wants to be a generation, sitting in a wheelchair. In order to cure the leg, Mu Jin said that she had suffered so many sins and never snorted. This is not only because Mu Jin Yan can endure, but also because she wants to stand up. The man who wanted to stand up suddenly died. There is a problem. What''s the problem? Xiang Shaolong stopped scolding. He tapped his forehead with his fingers and fell into meditation. "Why not?" Mingjie asked carefully. "It''s not that he doesn''t want to be cured, but that he doesn''t want others to know that he is here for treatment." Anyin pats blood lotus in Emory, many see. And an Yin is his student, not a secret. As long as you think about it in your head, you will know that an Yin is buying medicine for him. The use of blood lotus, others do not know, but the base people know. He has blood lotus on his hand, and Mu Jin Yan treats him here. Being known, it is equivalent to telling the people in the base what disease mujin said is suffering from. Those who can get the disease are those who escape from the base. Mu Jin said that this is hiding the secret. Mu Jin said that he would rather take a wheelchair all his life, or let people know that he is a survivor of the base. There''s something wrong with the boy''s background. However, Xiang Shaolong only cares about the illness of Mu Jinyan. As for the identity of Mu Jinyan, he is just curious, but he doesn''t intend to probe. After understanding this, Xiang Shaolong''s anger disappeared and he snorted, "if he wants to be cured, he will not be cured?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 "Is the professor going to deliver himself to the door?" Mingjie thinks that since Mu Jin Yan won''t let you treat him, he won''t come to you unless he teaches him to provide home-made services. "Well, he doesn''t have that much face." "If you don''t come, he won''t be cured." Mingjie has been with Xiang Shaolong for six or seven years, and he has a lot of contact with Mu Jinyan. With his understanding of mujin''s words, he refuses to let the professor cure him, so he must walk around him. If the professor doesn''t come by himself, they won''t even have an intersection, let alone a leg treatment. "Who said I had to come to see him if he was to be treated?" This is poisonous. Mingjie gave the professor a quick look. "You don''t want me to come to the service, do you?"? I don''t have your ability. " "You?" Xiang Shaolong disdained the corner of his mouth, "don''t say you don''t have my ability now. Even if you have this ability, he won''t see you if he doesn''t see me." "What can you do?" "You can''t, an Yin Xing." "Anyin?" Mingjie opens his eyes in surprise. Although an Yin is very smart and has great talent in learning medicine, even if you add up all the time in Xuanmen, it will be only half a year. In a short half year, if you have talent, you can also have that ability. "Is there a problem?" Xiang Shaolong is not happy to see Mingjie question his idea. "No problem, no problem." The professor said yes, but Mingjie didn''t dare to say no. "An Yin didn''t go back to the evening home, and there are more opportunities to meet with Mu Jin Yan. It''s difficult to catch him and cure him." Mingjiexin says that it''s not difficult to meet people from the twilight family. It''s difficult to meet anyin''s current medical skills Anyin''s current medical skills are not so good, but she never forgets. She is smart and can draw inferences from one instance. The key is that her hands are very accurate. It takes a long time to learn and train people to operate. But after she came out of 404, the scalpel seemed to grow on her hand. How she wanted to cut it, the accuracy was not much worse than him. The development of jade carving and jade carving is not one piece. He did a good job on it, and her doctors couldn''t soar? Besides, I can''t. isn''t he still there? Although Mu Jin said that he would not be treated, he and an Yin video were not sure. With his remote operation, let an Yin do his scalpel, but also can''t cure Mu Jin Yan that boy? The more Xiang Shaolong thought about it, the more feasible he felt. He thought that after curing the leg of Mu Jin Yan, he could hit him in the face with what he said today. Think of here, as if to see the evening Jin speech was beaten in the face, the more want to feel happy. He immediately took out his mobile phone, packed all the information related to the virus, as well as the treatment plan, and sent it to anyin''s mailbox after decades of hard research, and then sent an SMS to anyin: recite it in a week, and assess it next week. With such a large amount of information, it''s impossible to digest all of the information in an instant, and many things need to be really understood in practice. Anyin now recites all the information, and then combines all the practice, learning is very fast. ¡­¡­ Anyin Tiexin and Qin Jian will never have any relationship, but they still hold the mobile phone all night. Even if they don''t know how to fall asleep, the mobile phone has not left his hand. The next day, the first thing to open your eyes is to look at the mobile phone. Qin Jian did not contact her. An Yin laughs at herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 Come out of the room, see Zhou Yu is doing push ups. "Good morning." Anyin said hello and went into the bathroom. Zhou Yu sees an Yin get out of bed, finish exercise, also into the bathroom. There are two wash basins in the bathroom, while the bathroom and bath have separate compartments. It''s not inconvenient for two people to share a bathroom. After anyin washes, she goes back to her room to change her clothes and comes out to see Zhou Yu eating instant noodles. Zhou Yu saw an Yin looking at the instant noodles in her hand and casually asked, "do you want to eat instant noodles?" "Eat, do you have any more?" Anyin did not hesitate. "Yes." Zhou Yu is a little surprised. He gets up and takes a box to give it to an Yin. Anyin was not polite. She took the instant noodles and went away to make noodles. In Zhou Yu''s opinion, an Yin should go downstairs to have breakfast. She won''t eat instant noodles. She asked an Yin just now, but it was polite. Unexpectedly, an Yin really ate instant noodles with her. "Du Ping and Zhang Yuntao also eat instant noodles?" Three minutes later, an Yin sits beside Zhou Yu with instant noodles in her arms. "Well." Zhou Yu nods. "Tell Du Ping and Zhang Yuntao that they should not eat instant noodles in the morning. They can be eaten occasionally, but not for a long time." "It''s too late to eat out." Zhou Yu is used to it at will in the army. If necessary, he can eat instant noodles every day. "Eat it downstairs." "Inconvenient." Although they were ordered to protect anyin, they could not let the servants of the twilight family serve them. "It''s not convenient to make your own food." "I can''t cook." Zhou Yu was also the second generation of the army. He learned fighting from his father when he was young. Besides going to school, he was practicing martial arts. After graduating from high school, he entered the military academy. After graduation, he had been in the army, eating in the canteen, and never cooked his own food. "If you can cook, you can''t cook." Anyin is also worried about the servants of the twilight family. She does it by herself and asks for peace of mind. "In addition, I''ll rent a house near a university, so I don''t have to go back to Mu''s house every day. In addition, it''s convenient to open fire and cook by myself." Anyin thinks it over. Zhou Yu and her family are following her. They eat the canteen together at noon, or eat casually outside. When they have time for dinner, they cook by themselves. Anyway, it doesn''t take us much time to do it together. It''s better than eating clean and eating outside. In addition, you can take Lin Lin with you. "Yes." Zhou Yu has no problem. No one wants to eat instant noodles every day, and Du Ping and Zhang Yuntao can cook, so an Yin will not suffer. Eating instant noodles, someone knocked on the door, and then came the voice of Rong Zhen outside the door, "an Yin." Anyin gets up and opens the door. Rong Zhen came into the room and saw Zhou Yu sitting at the table eating instant noodles. On the other hand, there was a bucket of half eaten instant noodles on the table. You don''t need to know that it was an Yin who was eating it. "Why don''t you go downstairs to eat?" An Yin: "they are thin skinned. I''m sorry. So I eat with them. " Zhou said: "it''s time to Rong Zhen: "I''m really sorry. I should have called you earlier. Why don''t you go down and have some more now Zhou Yu: "you''re welcome, madam. Instant noodles are delicious. I''m full." "I''m full, too." An Yin also three or two to eat the rest of the noodles, conveniently put away the instant noodles box, "Mom, I went to school." "Well, will you come back in the evening?" "Come back." The house has not been rented. If you live on campus, Zhou Yu and the three of them will be very inconvenient. Before the house is rented, an Yin plans to run back and forth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 "Then I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." "Don''t wait for us. I''ll study by myself in the evening, and dinner will be served in the dining hall." An Yin picks up the bag and goes out. As soon as I went downstairs, I received a short message from Xiang Shaolong. Open the mailbox and scan the e-mail. The password is needed to extract the e-mail, and the content can''t be seen. However, the size of the file makes an Yin gasp. Such a large file, let her finish reciting in a week, Professor, when she is the strongest brain? Anyin is the first three. But Xiang Shaolong has a strange temper. If he disobeys him, he will come up with all kinds of tricks to upset you. Anyin hardened her head and replied: Yes. ¡­¡­ Mu Jiayin frowned at the jeep leaving Mu''s house behind the curtain, and asked the maid who was cleaning up the room, "Xiliang is not far from Seoul. Those soldiers sent anyin and his wife back yesterday. How could they still live in the twilight house?" The servant who came to clean up the room for mujiayin was Pearl''s confidant. "It''s said that they protect anyin closely." "Close protection?" "Yes." "Do you mean that anyin will live here in the future, and some of them will live here as well?" "Yes, Madame has arranged a room for them." Mu Jiayin grabs the curtain tightly. When she was the "legitimate daughter" of the Rong family, why didn''t he send her a bodyguard. If Mr. Rong sent a bodyguard to her at that time, she would not be bullied by Mu Shichang. Someone knocked at the door, pearl to open the door, see Rong Zhen standing at the door. Pearl knew that Rong Zhen would come to her, but she didn''t expect Rong Zhen to come so soon. Rong Zhen glanced at the servant in the room and said, "talk to me." Pearl turned back and said to the servant, "you go out first." "Yes." The servant left. Rong Zhen looked at Mu Jia Yin, "does she need to avoid?" Mu Jia Yin looked at Rong Zhen coldly, "if you have anything to say, just say it in front of me." Seeing that Pearl had no objection, Rong Zhen went into the room and sat down on the sofa by herself, pearl came forward and said, "what do you want to say?" Rong Zhen did not answer and asked, "are you afraid?" "Why should I be afraid?" Pearl is really afraid to die, but she knows that once she shows her timidity in front of Rongzhen, she will be trampled to death by Rongzhen. "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t intend to tell Twilight about what you did that day." "What do you want?" Pearl is not naive enough to think that she chased Rong Zhen, and Rong Zhen will not care about her. "I want to know where Xia Xin is." "I don''t know where she is." "Then you will find a way to find her. You find her and tell me her whereabouts. Then, we''ll clear up the matter that day. " Rong Zhen''s intuition is that Xia Xin''s disappearance has something to do with Mu Shichang. And Pearl has been following in the Dushi Chang side, perhaps can know Xia Xin''s whereabouts. "What if I can''t find it?" "If we can''t find it, we''ll do a good job." "Rong Zhen, when a dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall, not to mention people." "Why do you want to kill me?" Pearl did not answer. When Rong Zhen said something threatening her, she did kill her. However, reason told her that Rongzhen must be ready for a second hand, as long as she starts to Rong Zhen, she will fall into Rong Zhen''s trap. "Since you dare not kill me, do as I say." Rong Zhen finished and went to the door. "If you openly look for Xia Xin, you''re not afraid that" Twilight "will know "Xia Xin used to be my special nurse. After so many years around me, I want to find her. It''s normal. Why should I be afraid?" PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 Back to school, an Yin has a normal class. During recess, she sends a short message to Lin Lin and asks her to have lunch with her. This time, Lin Lin replied to the class very quickly. The content is that she has no class today. Lin Lin doesn''t cut classes casually. What''s more, this morning is a professional course for Lin Lin''s department. According to Lin Lin''s personality, she won''t be absent. An Yin is a little uneasy: is she ill? Lin Lin: No. An Yin: what''s wrong with you? Lin Lin: I feel a little tired. An Yin: where are you? Lin Lin: Jinshawan, villa of Qinjian. Lin Lin can''t lie. If she isn''t ill, then there must be. She said that in Jinshawan, an Yin''s first reaction was that it was related to Mu Jin Yan. Before she didn''t know that Mu Jin Yan was her brother, she didn''t care about it. But now that she knows that Mu Jin Yan is her brother, she can''t ignore her happiness. If it was not for the bell, she would like to rush to Jinsha bend to look for the evening Jin. Soon after class, anyin calmed down. One needs to pay and give up if he wants to be big and stable in business. In order to stabilize their rights, powerful families will marry people of similar family background, while rich families will marry people who are helpful to business for their status and development in the market. Even several brothers of the Qin family can not escape the fate of marriage, let alone the money making tool of the twilight family, Mu Jinyan. However, she does not think that the children of rich families should give up their happiness for the sake of the family and sell their marriage for the benefit. However, the choice of family interests or their own happiness lies in personal choice. Business is done by Mu Jin Yan. All the heavy burdens are borne by her. Among them, only mu Jin Yan knows the most about the difficulties and waking up. Although she hoped that Mu Jin would be happy, she did not pay for her family, nor did she bear the pressure of family business. Even do not know a person to support a home, in the end need to pay how much, how much bitter and hard. Such she, with what to say to the evening Jin words, say how he should be how. She has no right to blame someone who has worked so hard to support a family. From her standpoint, what can be done is to enlighten Lin Lin and not let Lin Lin continue to be hurt. In addition, she doesn''t know whether Mu Jin Yan knows Linglong is a corpse demon. If Mu Jin Yan doesn''t know, she has to tell him. As for the marriage of Mu Jin Yan, she will also find a chance to ask him. If Mu Jinyan insists on choosing marriage for benefit, she has nothing to say, but even if she chooses marriage, she still hopes that he can marry a normal woman and live a more comfortable life in the future. Although she didn''t know what Lin Lin had experienced, she didn''t come to class. Instead, she shrank in the villa of Qinjian in Jinsha bend, which showed that she wanted to be alone. Then, she should not rush to disturb Lin Lin. Besides, she has left Qin''s house and has no relationship with Qin Jian. She can''t go to the villa in Jinsha bend. Now I have to wait for Lin Lin to calm down and then ask Lin Lin out to meet. Anyin figured out this point and began to take lessons at ease. This class involves the knowledge of Obstetrics and gynecology. An Yin listens to the class, can''t help but calculate her menstrual period time, and then recalled some abnormal reactions in the body during this period. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 Anyin also suspected that she might be pregnant, but the test showed negative, she did not care. At this time, listen to recall, suddenly feel too dependent on the test stick. The accuracy of the test rod is not 100%. She had to do it again. In the afternoon, there is only one class. After class, he was called to his laboratory by Professor Xiang. To the laboratory, Professor Xiang, as usual, assigned his homework, and then went to his own business. An Yin finished the homework assigned by Professor Xiang, and was about to hand in the homework with the result sheet. Looking at the laboratory equipment next door, she felt alive. Professor Xiang''s laboratory, only relevant personnel can enter, very few people. At this time, there was no one in the laboratory. Anyin calmed down, went into the laboratory, drew blood for himself, and tested himself. From time to time, she will help the professor to analyze the source of the virus, and the equipment used in the test has already been used. The results come out. Anyin looked at the results displayed under the instrument, and her heart was in a mess. She''s pregnant. Pregnant at this time. Her first reaction was that the child could not want, or even let anyone know. Otherwise, she and Qin Jian''s situation will be even more embarrassing. However, the idea of not having children just floated, and the heart was like being knocked into a steel cone, which was too painful to breathe. The sound of footsteps came from the door. Anyin quickly took down the stained glass, stuffed it into his trouser pocket and left the laboratory quickly. As soon as I got back to my seat, the door of the room was pushed open. Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie come in. Xiang Shaolong sees an Yin standing behind the table, and the materials are stacked neatly. "Finished?" "Well, that''s it." Anyin forced herself to look natural. Xiang Shaolong comes over, picks up the information on the table and looks at an Yin''s answer. Well done. Xiang Shaolong was satisfied and looked at an Yin. The more he looked, the more he felt comfortable. "When do you plan to start reading the information I sent you today?" "Go back today and start watching it." At noon, an Yin looked through the information, which related to the leg disease of the evening Jin speech. Even if Xiang Shaolong didn''t ask, she would take the time to finish it. "OK, you see it first." Mediocrity is the most taboo of mediocrity. What''s more, the condition of Mu Jin Yan''s leg disease is very complicated. If we can''t get rid of his leg, we can''t cure him. So before anyin gets those data clear, he won''t tell anyin that he wants an Yin to treat leg disease to Mu Jin Yan. An Yin saw Xiang Shaolong go to get his bag and asked, "is the professor going to see the patients in the hospital?" Xiang Shaolong nodded. "Can you take me with you?" Although an Yin hasn''t started to read the materials, she thinks that if she can contact patients more and combine with practice, she will get twice the result with half the effort. "Yes." Xiang Shaolong plans to ask an Yin to cure Mu Jinyan. She should learn more from her, but it''s better. Anyin quickly tidies up the information, then takes the bag and follows Xiang Shaolong. Passing by Mingjie''s side, Mingjie sees an Yin with a relaxed face. Obviously, he knows nothing about Qin Jian. He grabs an Yin. An Yin turned back, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiang Shaolong also turned his head, Mingjie swallowed the words to his mouth and said, "you have three soldiers with you." The patient on the top floor is confidential. Although Zhou Yu and his friends were sent by the old man, they could not follow them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 Xiang Shaolong just wants to let an Yin learn more, but he forgets that anyin has someone to follow. After listening to Mingjie''s words, he remembered and said, "well, don''t go today. To them, I''ll contact an elder Rong for more information." "Good." The three left the laboratory together. Mingjie and Xiang Shaolong go to the hospital. Anyin sends a short message to Lin Lin and asks Lin Lin to meet. Lin Lin is rejected again by the evening Jin Yan, and meets Linglong. She is so frustrated that she doesn''t go to the depressed class. However, after lying on the sofa for a day, although I feel uncomfortable, I know that if I hide myself again, I will make many people worry about her. So after receiving an Yin about her to meet the text message, without saying a word, "do you come to Jinsha bend?" "I suddenly want to have a barbecue. Let''s go." Anyin skilfully avoids the topic of going to Jinsha bend. "OK, I''ll see you at the barbecue at bridgehead." Anyin got on Zhou Yu''s car and sent a text message to her mother saying that she would go back later. Although they are ordered to follow anyin, they will also give anyin enough private space. At the bridge head barbecue, the three of them sat at a separate table. Fifteen minutes later, Lin Lin enters the barbecue shop. Seeing an Yin sitting in the corner, she immediately comes over and sits down opposite anyin. "Did you bake something?" "It''s roasting. I ordered a lot of grilled pork and fish that you like." Lin Lin did not eat a day, mention the pork, suddenly feel hungry, one end of the pork, immediately open to eat. An Yin did not also speak, caught a piece of roast fish, went to the fish bone, put the fish meat in Lin Lin bowl, "you haven''t eaten all day?" "Well." Lin Lin answered honestly. "Even if there is a big thing, you can''t let yourself go hungry." "Before, I didn''t feel hungry." Lin Lin picked up a string of roast pork and put it into an Yin''s hand. "You can eat it, don''t patronize me." Anyin took it and took a bite. The three layers of fine flowers were sliced thinly and roasted until the fat meat was crisp and delicious. It made me feel better. "Mu Jin Yan bullied you?" "No Lin Lin shook her head at once. "What''s the matter with you today?" Lin Lin took a string of grilled spareribs, no longer in the mouth to send, look dark down, "anyin, I seem to be a bad woman." "Bad woman?" An Yin was shocked. "Mu Jin said he had a fiancee, but I told him to let him with me I''m a Junior... " "He agreed?" Lin Lin shook his head. "He and his fiancee have a good relationship. I''m just amorous." "No way." Although an Yin does not know the purpose of the engagement between mu Jinyan and Linglong, she knows that it is impossible for them to like each other. What Linglong likes is Gu Luan. She has been with Gu Luan for a thousand years. How can she empathize with Mu Jin in a short time? As for mu Jin Yan, an Yin is purely intuitive. Mu Jin Yan doesn''t like Linglong. Lin Lin''s ear seems to ring out the voice of evening Jin words, "I and Linglong are real." Heart suddenly a throbbing pain, do not want to mention the matter of the evening Jin words, turn the topic. "Anyin, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m fine. Stop talking about me. Talk about you. " "What can I do for you?" Anyin knew that Lin Lin was asking about Qin Jian and her affairs, and she was not feeling at all. "Did Qin Jian look for you?" "I''m finished with him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 An Yin takes a deep breath, from yesterday to now, Qin Jian has not contacted her, should be to give up her. "You think it''s wishful thinking?" "He sat in front of Rong''s house for one night last night. When he went back, he didn''t contact me again. He should have given up his heart." Lin Lin is Qin Jian''s cousin. Even if an Yin doesn''t say anything about it, Lin Lin will know about it, so an Yin doesn''t need to hide it. "Didn''t call you all day today?" "No "No text messages?" "No "What about wechat?" "Not at all." "I don''t believe it." "Really." Lin Lin doesn''t believe that Qin Jian will give up, but Qin Jian has no news one day. This is strange. She immediately takes out her mobile phone and calls Qin Jian. An Yin quickly seized Lin Lin''s hand, "don''t fight, I don''t want to have any more involvement with him." Lin Lin this phone call past, Qin Jian will mistakenly think that she does not really want to break up. "Are you serious?" Lin Lin had always thought that it was Mr. Qin who let Shan Qianqian live in Qin''s house, which embarrassed an Yin and left Qin''s house. Anyin was so angry in Qin''s house that she broke up with Qin Jian. In fact, anyin didn''t really want to separate from Qin. But listening to an Yin''s serious tone, I realized that I might be wrong. "Yes." Lin Lin looks into an Yin''s eyes. She sees the word "serious" in an Yin''s eyes. Suddenly, she is a little bit congested. She would like to know why Qin Jian didn''t contact anyin, but if she didn''t block anyin, she would not have called anyin. Both of them were in a bad mood and ate their own stuffy heads. Originally very delicious barbecue, eat to the mouth, but already can''t distinguish the taste. Lin Lin knew that an Yin had to go back to Xiliang. After sitting for a while, she asked people to pay for it. ¡­¡­ Lin Lin and an Yin separate, not immediately back to the dormitory, but to the boutique, bought a gift box. An Yin went back to Xiliang, and Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei went to the League club. There was no one in the dormitory. Lin Lin opened her backpack and took out the home clothes and windbreaker she had worn from the evening Jin Yan''s home. The clothes have been washed and ironed. She wanted to send it back, but she didn''t have the courage. Lin Lin folded the clothes of the evening Jinyan neatly into the gift box and sent it back by express. Then call Qin Jian. The phone is off. Qin Jian''s mobile phone is 24 hours do not turn off, at this time suddenly shut down, let Lin Lin feel strange. Sent a message to Jinpeng: where''s Qin Jian? Jin Peng and an Yin have a good relationship, so Qin Jian''s accident was concealed by even Jinpeng. However, Qin Jian suddenly lost contact, and Jinpeng would soon find out. Therefore, Mr. Qin asked Uncle Fu to give Jin Peng a message first, saying that Qin Jian had been sent out to deal with emergency affairs. If there is a big accident in the clan, or if there is a danger in the clan, and ordinary people can''t cope with it, Qin Jian may be asked to go out for rescue. Therefore, Jin Peng listened to Uncle Fu''s words and did not doubt it. After receiving Lin Lin''s SMS, she replied: I went out to do business. Lin Lin is also a werewolf. She witnessed the slaughtering of the half werewolf village. When she received a reply from Jin Peng, she did not know where a major accident had happened. Do you know anything? Jin Peng: I don''t know. Even Jin Peng didn''t know, which showed that what Qin Jian wanted to do was very important. In this case, Qin Jian did not contact anyin, so it was easy to understand. Since Qin Jian is out on business, when he comes back, he will naturally look for an Yin. She doesn''t have to worry about anyin and Qin Jian. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 Although an said that she and Qin Jian were finished, she knew that an Yin could not receive the news from Qin Jian, so she must feel bad. So an Yin sent a message: Qin Jian went out to do business. An Yin receives Lin Lin Lin''s short message and can''t help but breathe. Although for ordinary people, even if it is out, a phone call, a text message, it is no trouble at all. But Qin Jian is different. Sometimes, he seems to be missing. He can''t be contacted in any way. In the past, what anyin could do was worry and wait. So when anyin received Lin Lin''s message, she felt a little relieved. But think of Qin Jian, can not help but think of the belly of the child, look gloomy down. She is still in college, unmarried, and has just returned home. When she returned home, she did not return to her roots, but had important things to do. "Twilight" has no human nature and is a pervert. Under the same roof as him, every step has to be careful and careful. Although supported by her grandfather, she is still not sure that she can save herself. She can''t imagine what her situation will be like if she has one more child. What''s more, if you know that she is pregnant, she will make use of her children and threaten everyone who can be threatened. Including her, mother, Rong family, Qin family. She must not let this child become a knife in the hand of twilight. Unless you go back to the Qin family and ask for the protection of the Qin family. An Yin flashed Shan Qianqian''s proud face in her mind. Mr. Qin let Shan Qianqian live in Qin''s house, which is to let her leave. People live with a face, trees live with a skin. Even if she had a baby, she would not have anything to do with the Qin family. This kid, you can''t have it. From the test results, the child has been two months. If you want to do it, you should take the morning. However, now the three of them are inseparable. Go to the hospital for surgery, I can''t hide it. How to do, in order to not be known by anyone, do this child. Anyin thought over all the methods, but there was no feasible one. Unless one person leaves. When an Yin thought of the child, she seemed to hear Qin Jian''s voice -- I miss you to give me a baby. The heart suddenly faint pain. The hand can not help but gently cover the abdomen. At the bottom of my heart, I felt a strong reluctance to give up. If you can leave alone, can you find a way to give birth to this child? The idea flashed, like a seed fell on the heart, rapid rooting and germination. Study abroad. Zhou Yu, they are soldiers and can''t go abroad. If she goes abroad, my grandfather can''t send people to follow her. However, to get rid of the "Twilight" monitoring, we need to plan well. In addition, we can''t forget all the things and people just because we are pregnant. She had to do what she had to do before she left. If you can''t do that before someone finds out pregnant, the child can''t have it anymore. With the idea, the heart settled down, no longer flustered. Open the mobile phone address book and send a short message to Mu Jin Yan: make an appointment, see you, OK? On the opposite side of the mobile phone, Mu Jin Yan looks at the pop-up message box, and points to open the message casually. Seeing that it is from anyin, she hesitates not to open the message immediately. The servant came in with a pile of clothes. "Young master, that lady''s clothes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 Lin Lin''s clothes, in fact, had already been washed, but Lin Lin suddenly left, and Mu Jin said that the door had been closed all the time. The servant didn''t dare to disturb her, so she didn''t send it immediately. The evening Jin speech looked at the servant''s hand in the fold neat clothes, the eye son dark down, "put down." The servant came into the room and put Lin Lin''s clothes on the bedside table. The evening Jin speech waits for the servant to leave, the sight falls on that fold of clothes, in the heart pan opens a touch of bitterness. Take a deep breath, take your eyes back, look back at the phone, open the text message. Bokun knocked on the door and came in. "Young master, we should go out." "Well." Today, Rong Zhen and an Yin went back to the twilight home for the first day. He had to visit. Mu Jin Yan replies to an Yin: I''m going to Mu''s house tonight. After sending a text message, he said to Bo Kun: "give Linglong a call and let her go to dusk home together." "Why?" Bo Kun was stunned for a moment. "Don''t ask. Do it." "Yes." The evening Jin speech listens to Bo Kun to finish the telephone, droops the eyelid. Anyin suddenly asked him to meet, mostly because of Lin Lin. Some things, he does not want to explain, also can not explain, and this kind of time, the best shield is Linglong. ¡­¡­ Anyin comes back to Mu''s home and just gets off the bus, a voice comes. "Anyin!" Anyin looks along the sound, only sees the twilight Jiayin coming to her. Mu Jiayin is now the adopted daughter of the Mu family. Anyin didn''t expect to see Mu Jiayin when she went to the twilight house, but she was surprised when she found her by herself. "Let''s talk." "Well, where do you live? I''ll come to see you later." Anyin doesn''t trust her mother. She wants to see her mother first. Their location is full of surveillance. In addition, they can be seen at Dushi Chang''s stop at the window. Mu Jiayin didn''t want to stand here to talk. She glanced back at her room on the second floor. "The first one is on the left side of the door." Anyin nodded and left. Rong Zhen waiting in the living room, see an Yin back, immediately stood up, looking at her smile. "Mom." "Come back." "Well." Rong Zhen and Zhou Yu said hello and took an Yin''s hand. Their strength was not light or heavy. "Have you eaten yet?" "Yes." Anyin let her mother hold her hand. The strength of handshake is the secret language between anyin and Rongzhen. If the strength is just right, an Yin will gently lift Rong Zhen''s palm, and then Rong Zhen will slightly increase her strength, which is also the agreed strength. Then, an Yin reversely holds Rong Zhen''s hand, pulling only three fingers, leaving the little finger. After a few actions, each other will know that the other is real. Mother holding hands is the most common action. and, on the surface, there are no special movements, even if all around is the eye liner of twilight. "Then you go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll make you supper later." "No, ma''am." "You are all my father''s people, so don''t be polite to me. Moreover, I have nothing to do with my spare time, and the time is better." Zhou Yuzheng wanted to continue to refuse, an Yin said: "good." Then let go of the mother''s hand, holding Zhou Yu, "let''s go upstairs." Zhou Yu three people this is not good to say what, and an Yin together upstairs. Anyin went back to the room, took the clothes and went into the bathroom. He took off his clothes and looked at his flat abdomen from the mirror, and his expression was gloomy. The baby is only more than two months old, still can''t see. But in four months, it will be obvious. She doesn''t have much time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 Anyin takes a bath, changes her home clothes, and goes downstairs to find Mu Jiayin. Rong Laozi sent three people to protect anyin, but they didn''t follow anyin at the same time. Zhou Yu is the only one who never leaves. Du Ping and Zhang Yuntao protect her from another angle. When anyin goes to the auxiliary building, only Zhou Yu follows. Seeing anyin with Zhou Yu, Mu Jiayin pulled her face down, "what you and I want to say is not convenient for others to listen to." Before anyin opened his mouth, Zhou Yu glanced in the room, pointed to the sofa, and said, "you sit there, I stand at the window, you speak less, I can''t hear you." Mu Jiayin feels speechless. Her words are so straightforward that the other party doesn''t consciously leave. Instead, she tells them where to sit? However, Zhou Yu was less comforted and had made great achievements in the war. He brought his own military prestige, so that Mu Jiayin did not dare to refute. But this feeling of being turned away from guests made her uncomfortable. She took a look at Zhou Yu and walked to the sofa. Anyin pulled Zhou Yu, "she''s such a person. Don''t take it to heart." Zhou Yu smiles and walks to the window. Anyin went to the sofa and sat down. "What do you want to say? Say it." Mu Jiayin did not speak immediately, but looked at Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu stood by the window, took out his mobile phone to play, as if ignoring two people on the sofa directly. But mu Jiayin has a kind of feeling that she has been staring at by Zhou Yu and frowns. An Yin looked at Zhou Yu and said, "if you think it''s impossible to say so, then we won''t talk about it." Mu Jia Yin and an Yin held each other for several times. Knowing that an Yin looks weak, she is not a good person. She can shake her face and walk away. She has to ignore Zhou Yu and say, "you should know that Mu family is not a good place to stay." "So what?" "We are now in the same boat under the same roof." "A boat with you will capsize." "Anyin, I asked you to come, not to quarrel. I used to aim at you because of Qin Jian. Now you and Qin Jian should be dead. Let''s make up. " "Reconciliation? There is no deep hatred between you and me, but it is impossible to be a good sister. In the future, it will be good for us to have our own way and have nothing to do with each other. " If you don''t stab you in the back, you''ll have to laugh. Anyin''s time at twilight home is limited, so she has no time to speculate on her motives. Now she only wants to go back to the bridge with mujiayin bridge and return to the road without interfering with each other. "We can cooperate." Mu Jia Yin''s intuition is that an Yin returns to the twilight home with a purpose. "I''m going to school and I don''t have time to play your games. If there is nothing else, let''s call it a day. " "You don''t even ask me what it is." "Mu Jiayin, I don''t know what you want, but I''m not interested in knowing." An Yin grew up in Qin''s house and saw many intrigues. She was able to remain neutral all the time, just asking questions and not participating. Anyin finished and stood up. Zhou Yu raised his head when an Yin got up. An Yin looked at Zhou Yu, "let''s go." Zhou Yu put away his mobile phone and went to an Yin. They left together. When the room was closed, the face of Mu Jiayin was cold, "I don''t know how to hold it up." Pearl came out of the bathroom. "I said, she won''t agree." "I don''t believe she can go down all the time," she said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 An Yin comes out from the auxiliary building, and sees the car of the evening Jin speech driving in, standing under the steps waiting for the evening Jin speech to get off. Bokun gets out of the car and opens the rear door. Evening Jin speech from the car down, see standing under the steps of an Yin, but did not come immediately, but wait in place. An Yin was just about to walk past, but she saw a woman coming down from the car. Exquisite! An Yin''s face changed slightly. Mu Jin said that he would come to the evening house, but she did not expect Linglong would come together. Linglong is the fiancee of Mu Jin Yan. It''s normal for two people to go to dusk home together. However, an Yin Leng Bu Ding still feels surprised when she sees Linglong. Linglong Chong an Yin smile, just push the evening Jin words come over. Stop in front of an Yin, smile Yingying to look at an Yin: "little sister, we will be a family in the future." Anyin thought, "who''s with your family?" However, Linglong is the fiancee of Mu Jin Yan on her face. When she comes to her home, she stabs Linglong with words in front of her face, which makes her embarrassed. Mu Jin speech in the evening home has been enough aggrieved, if she again let the evening Jin speech embarrassed, the evening Jin speech will be more miserable. An Yin looks at Linglong and doesn''t hum. But take a look at the evening Jin speech, and then look at the exquisite standing behind the evening Jin speech, the heart is blocked to death. Mu Jin said: "is the master back?" Anyin didn''t know whether dushichang had come back. She looked back at the servant who was coming up. The servant was just about to say that he had not come back. The car of Dushi Chang is coming. Everyone looks at the car of Dushi Chang. When he got out of the car, he said, "why don''t you sit inside? What do you do outside?" Linglong said with a smile, "we have just arrived." The two words "we" are natural and intimate, and anyin''s heart is even more unpleasant. "Come in." Dushichang orders servant, "go to tell madam, evening Jin speech and exquisite long come." "Yes." The servant ran away. When anyin saw Twilight Shichang, she thought of the abnormal things she had done before. She frowned, walked in the back and entered the living room. Mu Shichang sat down on the sofa and ordered the servant to serve tea. After Linglong sat down, waiting for the evening Jin to speak, she said first, "we heard that sister an Yin is back, so come and have a look at her." An Yin listens to the word "sister" and is covered with chicken skin. However, she can''t let Mu Jin embarrass her when she is in. She barely pulls the corners of her mouth, which can be said to have dealt with it. Linglong then took out a jewelry box and handed it to an Yin: "this is a gift from Jin Yan and I to my sister." An Yin frowns. "Since it is Jin Yan and Linglong''s intention, an Yin should not refuse." Anyin looks at the hypocritical face of Dushi Chang, and she feels sick. But she chooses to go back to the twilight home. These are all she needs to endure at present, so she has to take the jewelry box from Linglong, "thank you." Rong Zhen comes down from the upstairs, the evening Jin Yan looks to Rong Zhen, Linglong and an Yin stand up together. "Madame." The tone of Mu Jin''s speech was respectful and polite. Anyin is suddenly a little sad. He is her brother, but she calls her mother "madam", and she still has such a distant tone. Rong Zhen face also did not have too much expression, Chong evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, had said hello. "Aunt Rongzhen." Linglong gave a warm cry. An Yin is chilly. You are already thousands of years old. Don''t you think it''s uncomfortable to call people like this? PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 Although Lin Lin didn''t tell her what happened, with Lin Lin in Jinsha bend, you can also guess that what Lin Lin conceals is related to Mu Jin Yan. That is to say, yesterday Lin Lin not only met Mu Jin Yan, but also had some unpleasant things with her. She and Lin Lin are the best friends, and Mu Jin Yan is such a smart person, he received her SMS, naturally guessed that she had met Lin Lin. If you guess that she has met Lin Lin, how can you not guess that she is here to be a lobbyist? Linglong Lin told her not to take her to the door. An Yin looks at Linglong''s happy little woman''s appearance, and thinks of Lin Lin''s sad appearance. The jewelry box in her hand is like a long thorn, which makes her miserable. Dark took a breath, pressing down the tingling in the heart. Mu Jin Yan does not know, let her suffer not only because of Lin Lin, but also because the woman who is engaged to him is exquisite, is a corpse demon for thousands of years. An Yin turns her head and looks at her mother. She has seen Gu Luan in 404. She can''t have never seen Linglong. But when the mother to Linglong, although there is no enthusiasm, but also no exclusion, as if the evening Jin words and Linglong things, and she has no relationship. Mother does not know the true identity of Mu Jin Yan, and she has no feeling for mu Jin Yan and Linglong. She can understand it, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t stop at heart. Every minute she sits here, it''s like sitting on a needle blanket, indescribably uncomfortable. I can''t sit down. Anyin got up. "I still have my homework. I''ll go back to my room first." Linglong looks at an Yin with a smile and says, "you''re busy. Don''t worry about me." I don''t have any polite words. An Yin is too lazy to be polite with Linglong and looks directly at Rong Zhen. Rong zhenrou said in a voice, "you go. I''ll send you supper to your room in a moment." "Well." An Yin turns around and goes, and Zhou Yu immediately follows. *** study! "Do you really think you can hook up with Linglong and be unscrupulous?" "No idea." "Is it?" Mu Shichang doesn''t believe a word of Mu Jin''s words. "I''m here today to deliver things." "What?" Evening Jin speech takes out a data, put on the table, "you have a look." Mu Shichang picked up the information, which is a project recently done by Mu Jinyan. That project has nothing to do with Mu''s business. Mu Shichang has been staring at the project for a long time. He goes to Mu Jinyan to complete such a large project out of his control. However, he can''t take advantage of it, and all kinds of fires happen. At this time, see the evening Jin speech to take out this project data, some accident, "what do you mean?" "This project is a gift I made for you." "Gift?" Mu Shichang stares at Mu Jin Yan and wants to see from his face what kind of tricks he is playing. "Yes, all the investment projects have been completed and the staffing is in place. Just pick a good day to start. It''s a no loss business. " All the investments are made by Mu Jinyan. All the investment money has been invested. When the project is started, all the profits are made by him. Even if it is a loss, what is lost is also the investment fund of Mu Jinyan. For mu Shichang, it is certainly a business with no loss. "What do you want?" he said "My father''s health is getting worse and worse," Professor Jameson said. "My father needs to have a comprehensive examination in the past. The results will come out. If necessary, he will have to stay there for treatment." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 "And then?" He didn''t like it. "I want to send my father abroad." "You need to tell me when you send him abroad?" Dushichang sneered speechlessly. "You have to hold your hand high." Mu Jin''s words look directly at Dushi Chang. It''s easy to go abroad, but it''s easy for him to go abroad. In order to control his speech, he implanted a chip into his body, which affected his therapeutic effect and made him unable to recover completely. In addition, last time Mu Jin Yan hid dushilin, but he soon found him. He realized that the chip in the second uncle''s body not only hindered the recovery of the second uncle''s body, but also had the effect of positioning. Chip positioning, but he will not easily detect the secret function. However, when necessary, twilight will naturally activate the positioning function. That is to say, no matter whether he sends the second uncle to the ends of the earth, Dushi Chang can also find the second uncle. This chip is a hidden time bomb. Now, he is trading tens of billions of dollars in business for the safety of his second uncle. The war with dushichang is about to start. If you don''t send the second uncle away, the second uncle will be the first one to die. Send off the second uncle, he can reduce part of the worries. In the past, Mu Shichang would not agree. But recently, he secretly joined hands with Qin Jian to run on the funds and stocks of dushichang, making the stock of dushichang fall to the bottom. This series of operation, let dushichang lack of money. But at this time, Rong Zhen ran back to Rong''s home, and the elder Rong sent Rong Zhen and an Yin back to the evening home. Ginger is old and spicy. In the eyes of ordinary people, Rong Laozi is fond of his daughter and granddaughter. But this small move will arouse suspicion of the military forces behind him. They will think that Dushi Chang and Mr. Rong have gone together. Those people are against Mr. Rong, and they are not less against him in secret. Dushichang knew a lot about them, including the fact that they set up the old man secretly. Once the old man knew that they had done those things, there would be endless troubles. So if dushichang and Mr. Rong go together, it will be a great threat to them. He had to spend a lot of money to get rid of it. In addition, dushichang and guluan have just talked about the next military business, which also needs a lot of money. In this case, the tens of billions are a great temptation for Dushi Chang. Mu Jin Yan in gambling, gambling Dushi Chang arrogant to think that put second uncle, can also control him. Mu Shichang did not immediately answer. At that time, although dushilin lost a kidney, it could also be alive and kicking in a certain period of time. On the one hand, he prevented dushilin from doing things for him at dushilin''s house, and on the other hand, in order to control Mu Jin''s words, he embedded a chip in his body. With the passage of time, the sequelae of one kidney missing in dushilin comes out one after another. Now, dushilin has become a disabled man, not afraid of it. However, taking out the chip from dushilin means that he can no longer threaten Mu Jin. The value of Mu Jin''s speech is far more than these tens of billions. But these tens of billions can relieve the urgent need. At the end of the day, his eyes were cloudy and sunny, but finally a sneer came out of his mouth. If Mu Jin Yan would be naive to think that without dushilin, he would not be able to control him, he would be very wrong. Even if there is no dushilin, he can also use other ways to make money for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 "I will ask Professor Liang to take out the chip." Evening Jin speech dark relaxed. Mu Shichang picked up the information, "this, how to open it?" Although Mu Jin said that it would be good to find a suitable day to start the project, but mu Shichang knew that since he came to talk with him about the conditions, he must have left a hand. Without the last hand of Mu Jin Yan, there is this stack of data above his hand, and the project can not be started. Mu Jin said with a smile: "when I send my father abroad, I will tell the owner the password and open the project for him personally." Although Mu Shichang guessed that he had hidden his hand, he still got angry and snorted again after listening to his words. "Stop playing tricks." "Jin Yan dare not." *** anyin went back to her room and threw away her jewelry box. She didn''t even want to see anything in it. Enter the room, take out the books, sit at the table, take out the books to study. Although she intends to study abroad, she does not give up her studies at a university directly. But want to use the way of postgraduate entrance examination to go abroad. Originally, I planned to finish all the lessons of a in one year and graduate directly through the examination. In a year, all the children were born. She can''t go to school with her stomach full. She has to advance her graduation examination and finish her studies before she is found out. To finish school in such a short time, every minute is precious. She didn''t want to waste her time sitting with Linglong. After reading for a while, someone knocked at the door. Zhou Yu opens the door. Standing at the door is Linglong. "What can I do for you?" Zhou Yu didn''t immediately let Linglong in. "I want to talk to an Yin alone." "She''s learning." If anyin wants to talk to Linglong, she won''t go back to her room in advance. "Just a few words." Linglong is a rare good temper because of the relationship between mu Jin and Yan. When Linglong knocks on the door, an Yin hears. She also wants to talk to Linglong. She didn''t say it downstairs just now. She didn''t want to speak in front of her mother and Zhou Yu. Anyin got up and walked out of the room, looking at Linglong coldly, "OK, just a few words, say it outside the door." Zhou Yu walks away from the door. An Yin out of the room, also do not go far, standing in the corridor a few steps away from the door, waiting for Linglong to come. Linglong stopped in front of an Yin and said, "don''t tell Mu Jin what I am." "What if I don''t agree?" An Yin looks at Linglong coldly. "I''ll kill you." Linglong narrowed her eyes and killed her. "Dare you?" An Yin sneered, without any fear on her face. "You think I dare not?" Linglong stares at an Yin, and her eyes burn with anger. Anyin''s body nourishes feng''er''s soul. She really dares not move anyin. She said that, is just gambling, gambling an Yin is not clear how feng''er exists. "Yes, you dare not. Unless you dare to betray your master -- Gu Luan. " An Yin mouth hook a trace of disdain, "I believe, if you hurt me, guluan can have thousands of ways to let you live can not die." Linglong stares at an Yin, "what do you know?" "I don''t know much, but I know you''re not a threat to me." An Yin looks at Linglong, the big white face, white soft and harmless, but her eyes are full of the power to shake people''s hearts. Linglong does not get angry but laughs. An Yin has entered 404 and met Ji Yue. Moreover, her mother is Rong Zhen. It is not surprising that she knows about feng''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 "I have been with Gu Luan for a thousand years. Do you think he will take my life for you?" An Yin stepped forward and approached Linglong. "My life is not worth the money, but feng''er''s life is not worth your life. If you don''t know, I''ll let him leave Linglong''s hand, hanging to the side, suddenly clenched into a fist. She and Mu Jin Yan are just an agreement, and they make use of each other. Before, she would not care what she was. But this moment, her mind seems to emerge from the evening Jin words, see her, such as the devil like ghost appearance, the heart actually seems to be pricked by a needle. She does not want to see the evening Jin speech dislikes her, is afraid of her appearance. Linglong face cold down, "you dare to tell him, I can''t start with you, can''t you start to Rong Zhen?" Apart from feng''er, Gu Luan doesn''t care. Rong Zhen''s life and death, guluan despised. An Yin frowns, before that Linglong doesn''t want to know what she is, but she doesn''t want her alien identity to leak out. But if Mu Jinyan and Linglong are just interests, even if she knows she is a corpse demon, their relationship will continue for the sake of interests. However, Linglong''s reaction makes her feel that there is really "emotion" between Linglong and twilight Jin''s words. "Do you like Mu Jin Yan?" "What''s wrong with me, his fiance?" "What you like clearly is Gu Luan." Feng''er is not infatuated with Gu Luan. She can''t stay with Gu Luan for a thousand years in the underground palace. Anyin doesn''t believe that feng''er will fall in love for a short time after leaving the underground palace. "Anyin, do you know what it''s like to be single for thousands of years?" Anyin was shocked. She didn''t expect that Linglong, such a proud person, would directly admit that she was a single love. When Linglong saw an Yin, she laughed bitterly, "no, is it? In this world, not everyone is as happy as you, can fall in love with the man you like. Thousands of years of company can not change a little pity, no matter how much love, it will hurt... " No return of love, there is always a day of death. There is nothing wrong with that. Anyin sympathizes with Linglong''s infatuation, but she doesn''t believe that Mu Jinyan really likes Linglong. Corpse demons and their living atmosphere is different, corpse demons can not stay here for a long time, unless they use some extraordinary means to maintain their health. The happiness of her brother''s whole life could not be destroyed by such an evil object. "It''s your business how you and guluan are. I won''t let you ruin Mu Jin Yan''s life. " "Why are you so nervous about Mu Jin''s words?" Linglong stares at an Yin closely, an Yin''s heart "thump" for a moment. Her excessive concern arouses Linglong''s suspicion, "he is my cousin." "Cousin?" Linglong laughs, "I thought it was my brother." She seemed to say something casually, but the temptation was more obvious. "I wish he were my brother." An Yin''s face did not change. Linglong didn''t see the expression she wanted on an Yin''s face. She was slightly disappointed. "No matter why you are so nervous, Mu Jin said, as long as you don''t have too much to do, I can tell you something you are interested in." "I''m not interested." For an Yin, nothing is more important than the happiness of her brother''s life. "What if it''s about Xia Xin?" Linglong comes to anyin''s ear and lowers the voice. An Yin''s heart suddenly contracted. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 Finding Xia Xin is one of the purposes of her returning home. Anyin is worried about finding Xia Xin. "Xia Xin" is a great stimulus to her. "How do I know what you''re saying? It''s no use." "I can tell you how Xia Xin left the hospital and where she went." Xia Xin suddenly disappeared in the hospital, no voice, no news, and then suddenly appeared in the warehouse, but no news. If you can know how Xia Xin left the hospital and where she went, it is really the most important clue to find Xia Xin. Linglong saw an Yin did not speak, knowing that her words played a role, and further induced: "how, do you want to know?" "How do you know where my mother is?" "That night, I happened to be near the hospital and saw her real body come out of the hospital. Are you satisfied with this answer?" In the hospital that night, Xia Xin is to abandon the original body to leave, Linglong said she saw is the real body of Xia Xin shadow clan. With this sentence, an Yin also knows that Linglong did see Xia Xin that night. "Where has she gone?" "I''ll let you know as long as you agree to my request." "Well, I promise you." Linglong satisfied with a smile, Chong an Yin hook fingers, "come here." An Yin comes forward. Linglong approached anyin''s ear, "you know this, but you can''t say I said it." "Good." Anyin agreed without thinking about it. "That night, when I saw Xia Xin, I caught her and gave her to" twilight. " "How can you do it?" Anyin dreams of letting Xia Xin get rid of "Twilight good". That time, Xia Xin''s "death" was just the best time to get rid of "Twilight good". As a result, Linglong actually sent her back to "dushiliang". This moment, an Yin hate to eat, exquisite heart has. Linglong''s face cooled down. "Anyin, the man you saw in the corpse array must have known that guluan had been free for a long time, but he was re sealed by the cheap maid Huaxiao. I saw that cheap maid all hate to gnaw teeth, did not kill her on the spot, is already my great compassion. What''s more, I gave her to "dushiliang" because she had a ready-made body in her hand, which could be used to ferry her soul and upper body. The process of soul crossing is extremely painful, and it is a life of death. I expended my energy and helped her to get on her body, which saved her from the disaster of death, even the pain. I did this to help her Anyin, don''t be ungrateful. " Anyin won''t believe that Linglong is kind. Although she hated Linglong for giving Xia Xin to "Twilight good", she could not deny that crossing the soul was extremely dangerous. Xia Xin can safely cross the soul, I am afraid there is indeed exquisite credit. Anyin forced down her anger, "where is she now?" "Then you have to find it yourself." At that time, Linglong soul left her body with a strong smell. Originally thought, with the smell she left, you can track down Xia Xin, and then find the imperial edict. But she underestimated Mu Shichang. She didn''t expect that after getting off the bus for less than half an hour, the smell she left on her body disappeared and Xia Xin disappeared. She secretly looked for Xia Xin, but she couldn''t find it. Because of this, she would tell anyin about it. Even if she could block an Yin''s mouth, she could find Xia Xin and Zhao Yan with an Yin''s hand and kill two birds with one stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 Anyin had suspected that Xia Xin''s disappearance had something to do with "dushiliang". Linglong''s words confirmed her idea that she only needed to keep an eye on "dushiliang" instead of taking another detour. Linglong slowly stepped back and looked at an Yin with a smile, "then we''ll say it." Anyin nodded her head. Linglong leaves with satisfaction. Anyin looks at Linglong''s back disappearing at the stairway, with a sneer in her mouth. She must know the news of Xia Xin. How can she ignore the happiness of her whole life for a news. As the saying goes, there is no fraud in war! She promised not to tell Mu Jinyan what Linglong is, but she did not mean that she could not tell others or that "others" would not tell the news to Mu Jinyan. Anyin asked with consciousness, "you Bao, are you awake?" Before coming to the twilight house, anyin told Youbao not to come out of the bell without her permission. Youbao heard an Yin''s voice, and immediately rubbed the jade bell. The bell rang softly, indicating that it was awake. An Yin: "did you hear what I said to Linglong just now?" You Bao immediately nodded, "Mm-hmm." An Yin: "I promised Linglong, I can''t tell Mu Jin that Linglong is a corpse demon. But I really want him to know. What do you say? " Youbao patted her chest and said, "give it to me." An Yin smiles. You Baobao is really her own son. "Linglong and twilight are both very powerful. You must not show up when they are here." Youbao is a soul. If it doesn''t show itself, ordinary people can''t see it, but people with strong mental power can find it. Just like Youbao, in front of Qin Jian, has never been invisible. "Mm-hmm." You Bao nodded repeatedly. "By the way, check if Lianyin is lying here." When anyin arrived at Mu''s house, she saw Mu Jiayin. In addition, through the window, she also saw pearls shrinking in the auxiliary building, but she did not see Lianyin. There are not as many people in the Mu family as in the Qin house, and there are not as many houses as the Qin house. However, in addition to the main building and the auxiliary building, there are also several buildings. Besides these buildings, there are endless gardens and jungles. In such a big place, it''s easy to hide a person. "OK." "Go ahead." Youbao flies out from the jade bell, looking for opportunities in the dark. Anyin looks at you Bao leaving, then turns to her room. Her room is not locked. Push open the door, see Zhou Yuzheng leave from behind the door. Anyin knows that Zhou Yu will not deliberately eavesdrop on her conversation with Linglong, standing by the door just to protect her and prevent accidents. Linglong downstairs, dushichang and Dushi Jin words have come out of the study. Rong Zhen left the living room for supper. Mu Shichang got tens of millions of projects, and was in a good mood. He left Mu Jinyan and Linglong for supper. Mu Jin said she wanted to refuse, but looking at the back of Rong Zhen''s leaving, she thought of the snacks her mother had made for him when she was a child. When she left, she couldn''t say anything. Linglong has been guarding guluan for a thousand years. Gu Luan seldom says a word to her. Everything depends on Linglong''s own observation. When she sees the evening Jin''s speech, she doesn''t immediately reply and says with a smile: "then we''re not polite." Mu Shichang orders the servant to help Rong Zhen do the supper. Linglong looked around and said, "the twilight courtyard is a famous scenery. I''ve been here several times, but I haven''t had a chance to see it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 The twilight family has been sorted out by Cai Ji. He is not afraid to be seen by others. The relationship between Linglong and guluan is not shallow. However, Mu Shichang wants to take advantage of the relationship between Linglong and guluan. After listening to Linglong saying that he wants to go around, he agrees without saying a word, "then I''ll let the housekeeper accompany you around." Linglong''s face immediately showed a smile, gathered to the evening Jin speech in front of, "we go out for a walk together?" "I''m going to have a conference call right away. You can play by yourself." Evening Jin''s voice is soft. Linglong wants to go out for a walk. She wants to see if she can find out the clues related to Xia Xin. She doesn''t go to see Mu Jin and doesn''t force her to say, "well, I''ll come back to accompany you when I go for a walk." "Good." Linglong happily follows the housekeeper called by dushichang. Bo Kun came in, walked to the evening Jin Yan side, whispered: "young master, the meeting has begun." The evening Jin speech looks to the evening world Chang. In the business of the twilight family, Mu Shichang is not good at it and has no interest in asking. Anyway, the more Mu Jin says to do, the more he earns. See evening Jin speech look, way: "you are busy, I also return to the room to have a rest." "Please do as you please." Mu Jinyan and so on Mu Shichang leave, turn on the mobile phone, connect the video phone, and attend the meeting. Bokun back off. You Bao shrinks far away, and when Linglong and Dushi Chang have gone far away, they quietly approach the evening Jin Yan. It is the soul, as long as it does not appear, ordinary people can not see it. Even if a servant walked by occasionally, it did not hinder it. But in the moment when it is close to Mu Jin''s words, she raises her eyes slightly and looks away from the mobile phone screen. You Bao''s line of sight to the upper evening Jin Yan is stunned for a moment. Can he see it? No way. He''s just human. How can he see it? Human beings, who are powerful in spirit, can feel it, but may not be able to see it. In the past, hunting ground people caught it with instruments. You Bao does not believe that the evening Jin can see it, learning the belly dance seen on TV, twisting the waist. Evening Jin speech corner of mouth a hook, smile slightly. You Bao''s dancing is frozen. Ask with consciousness, "can you see me?" "Well." Mu Jin also uses consciousness to reply. You Bao refused to give up and ask, "can you really see me, not feel me?" "Well." You Bao is as dull as a stone. Like anyin, he not only has the eye of heaven, but also transmits the sound consciously. The evening Jin speech looks at you Bao''s stupidity, is a smile, the soft voice way: "here has the omni-directional surveillance, you do not want to be discovered, do not appear." You Bao accepted his life. "You want me?" The evening Jin speech looks at you treasure. You Bao climbs up the knee of the evening Jin speech, "I have a few words to say with you, you must listen well. However, after listening to it, you should pretend that you don''t know, and you can''t let anyone know. " "Well, go ahead." "Your fiancee is a thousand year old corpse demon. She likes the blood demon lone Luan." "Oh." Oh? When he heard this, he should not look flustered and frightened. Why just one "Oh"? What''s the situation? You Bao thinks his brain is not enough. Didn''t he believe it at all, or didn''t know what zombies were? Youbao thinks that it is necessary to make a special statement, "corpse demons are not human beings, they are evil spirits, like zombies and so on." "Well," said Mu Jin It''s just a "um"? "When will you break up with her?" "Why break up with her?" The evening Jin speech thinks this small thing is very interesting, deliberately teases it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 "She''s evil, she''s a monster." "Well." Youbao remembers that when he was bored, he looked through the Liaozhai written by human beings. Those men and ghosts were very good, but when they knew what each other was, they were either scared to death or scared to death. Therefore, it felt that after it said that Linglong was something like a zombie, Mu Jin''s words should have made her eyes straight with fear on the spot. But the present situation, and it imagined the contrast is too big. Confused asked, "are you not afraid?" "Afraid." "But I don''t see that you are afraid." "Don''t put it on your face if you''re afraid." It is so, you Bao relaxed, "since you are afraid, then break up with her." "Break up with her. What if she gets angry and eats me?" The evening Jin Yan winked at you Bao. You Bao:.... " "You Bao, come back." The sound of an Yin comes from Youbao''s consciousness. You Bao jumps down from Mu Jin Yan''s knee and flies directly upstairs. The evening Jin speech looked up, saw the sound of an on the third floor railing. Brother and sister two people line of sight to go up, evening Jin speech Mou son to sink slightly. Anyin and Youbao consciousness can be interlinked. You Bao and Mu Jin Yan''s conscious exchange of words, she all "listen" to see, but also see the expression of Mu Jin Yan in the eyes. She suddenly felt that Mu Jin Yan didn''t care what Linglong was. Don''t say Linglong is a corpse demon, even if it is a zombie, he may not care. Of course, she doesn''t think that Mu Jinyan has a deep love for Linglong. So, there is only one kind of possibility that is exquisite, which is beneficial to her. An Yin let Mu Jin Yan know the identity of Linglong, not only did not feel relaxed, but more heartache and pain. In order to achieve his goal, he can abandon everything and ignore everything. Mu Jin Yan looked at an Yin for a while, took back his sight, looked back at his mobile phone, and continued his conference call. Suddenly, an Yin''s voice came from his consciousness: "brother..." The evening Jin speech body suddenly stiff, he maintains the posture, motionless, also does not look up to see an Yin. "I know you are my brother. When we were young, my mother had depression. When she was sick, she didn''t care about us. You have been very sensible since you were young. You not only take care of my sick mother, but also take care of me. When my mother was ill, the servants were very indifferent to us, even to flush the milk for me. Once, the nanny actually washed the milk with boiling water, and the milk was not cool, so she handed it to me directly. Fortunately, you found it and robbed it in time. Otherwise, I would be burned. " "Since then, you never let the servant make milk for me. All the milk I drink is made by yourself At that time, you were only six years old. " "Brother, do you remember once..." Anyin babbling about the things she remember when she was a child, her memory is not complete, the story is very broken, but every word affects the evening Jin Yan, remembering the twilight of childhood. The heart of evening Jin speech again difficult calm, nose a sour, almost shed tears, hastily restrain, consciousness in low drink: "enough." "Brother..." "I''m not your brother!" "Whether you admit it or not, I know you are. Brother, even if there is a big thing, you can''t pay for your happiness. " "If you want to be happy, why do you go back home?" The evening Jin Yan raises his head and looks at the sight of an Yin. Seeing her in the evening house is the last thing he wants. PS: do babies like Mu Jin Yan? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 "I just want to be happy and come here." An Yin looks magnanimous, without any reluctance. Qin Jian''s cup can''t be solved. He may die in front of her at any time, while her mother and brother struggle in the thorny mire. Even if she did not go back home, but in the face of these, she even took a breath and felt heartache. Mother, brother, Qin Jian, no matter who has any accident, she will suffer and blame herself all her life. How can she be happy? She knows that as long as there is "Twilight good" in, the twilight home will not be a good place. But if you don''t come back, those mysteries will never be solved. Qin Jian''s cup can''t be solved, but mother and brother can''t get rid of it. Only when we untie all kinds of mysteries, untie Qin Jian''s cup, and let her mother and brother get out of the sea of misery, can the boulder that oppresses her in her heart be moved away. Only when the stone is removed can she have breathing space. It''s not about whether she can still have Qin Jian together, but if she can have that day, she is at least gratified, can get gratification, is also a kind of happiness. "Brother, I don''t know what your ultimate goal is, and I know that even if I ask you, you won''t tell me. But I just want to be by your side and help you Evening Jin speech heard here, face cold down, "I said, I am not your brother, also do not need what help." He is enough for a man who lives on the edge of a knife. "Brother, you can deny my sister, or you can treat me as if I don''t exist. Unless you admit me, I won''t let anyone know about our relationship, including mom... " Anyin finished and turned away. Looking at an Yin''s straight back, Mu Jin said, her heart was aching and she cried, "stay away from the good old man. That beast can even take care of her own daughter, not to mention you!" Since he contacted anyin, he has been trying to get to know her. She has a soft and clever face, but has a harder heart than anyone else. He knew that she was returning home with the present, but she came for another heart, and he could not stop it. But even if she can''t stop it, she can''t watch her close to the crocodile''s mouth and turn a blind eye to it. Anyin stops. What he meant by this was that she was not the daughter of twilight? Who is his biological daughter? Pitiful sound? Or twilight? "Dushiliang" loves Lianyin like a treasure. Naturally, the only thing he can get rid of is Lianyin, so there is only mujiayin. "Why do you say that he is not my own father?" Anyin stood where she was and didn''t look back. "When you are strong enough to protect yourself, ask me again." "I see." ¡­¡­ Mu Shichang looks at the video surveillance of the hall and the hallway on the third floor. He saw an Yin lying on the fence looking at the evening Jin words, but the evening Jin words just looked at an Yin, did not pay attention to. Anyin didn''t go downstairs to find Mu Jinyan, nor did she have any language communication. It is said that in Xuanmen, an Yin and Mu Jin Yan had a good relationship, and Mu Jin Yan had a heart to marry an Yin. As a result, in an instant, an yin becomes the cousin of Mu Jin Yan, and the marriage is in vain. The relationship between them is inevitably embarrassing. It''s normal not to talk to each other. Mu Shichang looked at an Yin and went back to the room. He didn''t see any clue from the beginning to the end. He called Cai Ji, "what did I ask you to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 On the phone, Cai Ji replied, "Mu Jin said it''s been a long time since I''ve had any contact with anyin." "Are you sure?" "Confirm, I''m afraid it''s the courteousness that Mu Jin Yan offered to an Yin before, which embarrassed him." Mu Jin Yan feels embarrassed, so she will not take the initiative to approach anyin. The change of her speech will make an Yin feel sad. Therefore, she wants to get close to her, but she is afraid of her idea and dare not approach. In this way, their reaction just now is right. Dushi Chang is suspicious by nature. He doesn''t see any problem in the monitoring, but he is still worried. After listening to Cai Ji''s words, he is temporarily relieved. ¡­¡­ Xia Xin was originally the flower of 404. No matter how it changed, she would carry a 404 different smell from here. Linglong is a corpse demon born and bred in 404. It has a special ability to distinguish the smell of 404 creatures. As long as Xia Xin has stayed somewhere, it will naturally leave a smell. After Linglong comes out of the main building, she looks like she''s browsing at will, but in fact, it''s to see if Xia Xin has been brought here by "Twilight". But along the way, I can smell the smell of corpse demons. The smell of shadow clan is light, but the smell of corpse demon is heavy. The smell of corpse demon is enough to cover up the taste of shadow clan. Linglong can''t help but get annoyed. Damned pearl, I''m wandering around. Just here, I saw the Pearl walking in front of me. The fire pressed in my heart immediately rushed up and waved to the Pearl, "come here." Pearl is heard that Linglong has come, just deliberately out to stroll, want to find a chance and Linglong to say a few words, ask her shelter. Heard Linglong call, looked at the housekeeper, pretended to be hesitant for a while, then came over: "Miss, is it called me?" "Is there anyone else here? Not you, but who? " "What can I do for you?" "I can''t call you if you''re ok?" Linglong did not have any good tone, looked at the housekeeper, "you go, let her accompany me to stroll on the line." "This..." The housekeeper hesitated. The former housekeeper was killed by Mu Jiayin, and he was promoted. The position of the housekeeper in the evening house is an oil gap. He knew that to sit firmly in this position, he had to figure out the mind of the master. "Dushiliang" is very wary of Mu Jinyan, and Linglong is mu Jinyan''s fiancee. "Dushiliang" asks him to accompany Linglong, which is actually staring at Linglong. "Is there a problem?" Linglong''s face pulled down. She is not afraid that others are afraid of "dushiliang". If she annoys her, she dares to stir up her ears. Linglong''s face sank, and the uncanny murderous air in her eyes made the housekeeper feel a chill, "no No problem. " "Not yet "Yes..." The housekeeper is secretly angry. Mu Jinyan is the mud under the master''s feet here. If you want to step on it, you are just his fiancee, and dare to ask him to go away. However, he just saw the politeness of "dushiliang" to Linglong just now. He didn''t dare to show Linglong''s face, so he suppressed his anger and went away. He wanted to find a place to hide, eavesdrop on them, and see what Linglong told pearl to do. Suddenly, he saw Linglong looking coldly at his hiding place. It was like walking through the rockery and falling directly on him. The housekeeper was almost scared to urinate, so he left immediately and went back to report to the old man. "Mr. mu, I don''t think there is anything wrong with that exquisite evil spirit." Dushichang glanced at the housekeeper. Linglong is the princess of Thailand. She is proficient in cup technique. If she is not evil, she is abnormal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 Pearl came back from Thailand with him. Pearl is a witch. No matter how she dressed up, she couldn''t get rid of that gloomy atmosphere and attracted exquisite attention, which was understandable. "Come on, you go down." Dushi Chang doesn''t want to offend Linglong. As for what Linglong and Pearl say, just ask Pearl back. ¡­¡­ Pearl, waiting for the housekeeper to walk away, sighed softly and called respectfully, "miss." Linglong disdainfully cast a corner of the mouth, "a housekeeper, can let you nervous into this, is really promising." Pearl is ridiculed by Linglong, dare not hum, quietly walk behind Linglong. Although Linglong smelled the smell of Pearl everywhere, she was a little annoyed at that time. In fact, she knew very well that she was looking for Xia Xin''s breath here, but she was not sure that she could not find Xia Xin without the smell of pearl. Seeing pearls, I find it more reliable to ask for news than to wander around. "Tell me, what did Twilight do to frighten you like this?" What she wants pearl to do is not only to inquire about Xia Xin''s news, but also to know more about her family. Because only by controlling all the circumstances of the "Twilight good" can he help him get his words. In addition to taking advantage of her marriage relationship, Mu Jin Yan doesn''t want to ask her for anything else, but she doesn''t want him to be wronged in front of "Twilight good". She wants to help him and help him turn the tables. Even if he wanted to be the owner of the twilight family, she was willing to help him. Pearl stays at Dusk''s home every day. Who else is more suitable to inquire about news than pearl? But if you want pearl to do things for her, instead of adulterating the news, you have to solve her worries. "My daughter''s life is in his hands." Pearl comes out to shake, is to look for an opportunity to ask Linglong to help, at this time Linglong opens a mouth first, she naturally will not miss the opportunity. Linglong stops, coldly sees the ground to the Pearl, just sees the hatred that flashes in the Pearl''s eyes. Pearl''s words are true. But pearl didn''t believe that this was all Pearl was afraid of. "What else?" "No more." Pearl is too clear what kind of person Linglong is. Linglong does things by her own heart. She has no feelings of master and servant, and no compassion. If she is not happy, she can crush any maid beside her. If not, she and her sister would not have left secretly. Pearl doesn''t dare to tell Linglong that she needs to rely on Mu Shichang to keep herself healthy, so that Linglong doesn''t think she''s useful, despises her again, or even thinks she''s disgraced and kills her. "Pearl, you know what will happen if you lie in front of me." Pearl was scared to her knees. "I dare not cheat you. Jiayin is the only relative in the world. To me, she is everything. Her life is more important than the life of a servant." Linglong looked at Pearl and suddenly pulled out a meaningful smile, "so as long as you hold the life of mujiayin in your hand, you can be obedient." Pearl''s face changed instantly when she heard this. That''s too much. In case Linglong threatens her with the life of Mu Jiayin, she can''t get rid of dushichang, but she has a lot of scruples. "If you want to do anything, you can tell your servant. Even if you go through fire and water, you will do it for you." Linglong smiles and pulls up the Pearl. "There are surveillance everywhere. How can you explain to the old man when you kneel down like this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 "You are the princess of Thailand." Pearl doesn''t dare to look at exquisite eyes. Thailand is a country with a very serious social stratification. The princess is very high, and the common people have to kneel down wherever they see the princess. He was born and raised in Thailand. He knows what kind of country Thailand is. Even if Dushi Chang knew that she was on her knees, she could still prevaricate. Linglong pick eyebrows, suddenly feel that Mu Jin Yan to her get this identity is very good. "Pearl, I''ll ask you one thing. How can you keep your body healthy?" Since Mu Jiayin is Pearl''s own daughter, pearl has been in this body for at least 20 years. She has been practicing for thousands of years, but she can''t do it. According to the practice of pearl, pearl can''t do it at all. Pearl knows that Linglong has finally suspected of going to Dushi Shichang. She only says, "the connections of dushiliang are very strong. He has a way to get some medicine that can keep me healthy." Linglong''s eyes narrowed for a moment. The "Twilight good" really has two brushes. No wonder Mu Jin Yan is bullied by him. And the medicine that "Twilight good" can take out may be another reason for Pearl''s fear. She has thousands of years of cultivation. She doesn''t have to rely on other people''s bodies to survive in this world like pearls, but she also has to rely on the blood of guluan to maintain her surface. She couldn''t solve the problem of keeping pearl healthy. Guluan''s blood is extremely precious. She will never let him waste a drop of blood easily, nor will she ask for blood from her for a cheap maid who betrayed her. "If one day your body can''t hold up, I can send you back." Pearl eyes bright, take off with the body, back to 404, you can save your life. Although she will not go back now, Linglong has left her a way to live by opening this mouth. "Thank you, miss." "But you should know that my kindness will never be abused." "I understand that no matter what the young lady says, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." "Is Xia Xin here?" Pearl Zheng for a moment, do not understand why Linglong suddenly look for Xia Xin, shake his head: "not here." "And where is she?" "Well, I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Linglong face sink down, a second ago still said for her to go through fire and water, she asked, give her a do not know? When Pearl saw Linglong change her face, she turned pale. "Xia Xin is the heart of" Twilight good ". He is afraid that others will use Xia Xin to threaten him. She will never disclose Xia Xin''s situation to anyone." Since it is the heart of the flesh, then will not be left in which corner ignore, will certainly meet. It''s just that twilight is so cunning that it''s not easy to track him down. "Apart from Xia Xin, what are the weaknesses of" Twilight good " "He and Xia Xinsheng''s daughter - Lianyin! "In the late age, Liang tried every means to find a way to restore Lian Yin to normal." "In order to make a dead soul become a normal person," he said It is impossible for Linglong to squint and turn the dead into normal people, but it is not impossible to make them look like normal people. "Pearl, help me to keep an eye on the twilight good. If there is news from Xia Xin, please tell me immediately." "Yes." "I''m going to break through soon. If I find you playing tricks with me, you and your daughter will be finished." PS: Thank you for having a baby and experiencing something. If you understand a person''s baby''s reward, try to add more rewards tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 Pearl''s eyelids jumped. Corpse demon breakthrough, need soul sacrifice. Soul sacrifice needs to absorb the soul, only the soul of living things is the soul. The higher the intelligence, the more difficult it is to conquer, but the more difficult it is to conquer, which also means the greater the income. Therefore, the soul of human beings is one of the favorite breakthroughs of corpse demons. Linglong is telling her that if she dares to tamper with the news, or if she doesn''t do well, Linglong will take her daughter to sacrifice her soul. "The maid will not disappoint the young lady." Linglong is satisfied, no longer wandering around wasting time. Back in the living room, Mu Jin Yan has finished the conference call, and Mu Shichang is also sitting in the living room. The servant is bringing the supper. It''s crystal wonton. Linglong takes over the small wonton from the servant and gives it to Mu Jin. The evening Jin speech takes over, Chong Linglong tiny smile. Linglong knows that Mu Jinyan is made for mu Shichang, but the way he smiles at her still makes her in a good mood. "Auntie''s craftsmanship is very good, and the wonton they make are so exquisite." "Yes." In the heart of a bad face, but. He knew that wonton was delicious with fresh meat and horseshoe. In the past, my mother''s favorite food was this kind of crystal wonton. She said that her father loved eating But every time his mother told him that his father loved to eat, his eyes always flashed an unknown look. At that time, he would think, who is the father that his mother said? Old age good? Or the man? After 18 years of lying down, she still made this little crystal wonton. Is it because she still thinks about that person, or is it just a habit? Or is it because he doesn''t eat shrimp? Mu Jin Yan never met his father, but he heard that his father liked shrimp very much before. But dushichang doesn''t eat shrimp, which is the most contrary to this identity. But mu Shichang is very cunning, he does not know how to get his own rash, and then find out is high protein allergy. In order to avoid causing allergy, shrimp this high protein thing, naturally no longer touch. People''s physique is not immutable, the change of constitution may make people suddenly become allergic after eating things that won''t be allergic before. Mu Shichang successfully solved the problem of not eating shrimp. The evening Jin speech thought of here, looked at the small wonton in the hand, but secretly wry smile. Mu Shichang doesn''t eat shrimp, but he is really allergic to shrimp. No matter how delicious the crystal wonton made by his mother, he could not enjoy it. He was born in the twilight family and lived for six years. The old people of the evening family all know that he is allergic to shrimp. If he doesn''t eat this bowl of small wonton today, it will arouse Mu Shichang''s suspicion. Mu Jin said quietly eat the bowl of small wonton. Mu Shichang stares at Mu Jin Yan. Seeing that she is eating the bowl of small wonton, there is no expression of reluctance on her face. She says quietly, "if you like, have another bowl?" Mu Jin says that she is a guest. She can''t say that she doesn''t like it. She can''t eat any more. She has to say "good.". Bokun came forward: "young master, you can''t eat any more." "Dushi Chang looked at Bo Kun," Mu Jin said like, eat more, why block him? " Bo Kun: "my young master has a bad stomach. In addition, he has been sitting in a wheelchair. He lacks exercise. If he eats too much at night, he will accumulate food. If he can''t get rid of it, he will have a fever. He has a very important contract to sign tomorrow. He must not be ill Dushi Changleng looks at Bo Kun, with a touch of doubt in his eyes. It''s a fever, not an allergy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 Mu Jin glared at Bo Kun, "I can''t be so delicate. It''s a great blessing to eat small wonton made by my wife. Naturally, I should eat more." Bokun was worried. Eat another bowl, maybe, has not left the evening home, the evening Jin speech body can send out the rash. If the first hair clothes can not be seen, although itching uncomfortable, but not to be discovered by Dushi Chang, in case the first hair in the place without clothing cover, the problem is big. Linglong took a look at Bo Kun, and he said that Mu Jin couldn''t eat any more, so he really couldn''t eat any more. Pass the bowl to the servant, "I also want to eat, fill more for me." She, in this moment, even with the help of servants, Rong Zhen can''t make a lot of small wonton, and she will eat them all, so mu Jin Yan can''t eat a few. The servant took over the bowl, but he was embarrassed and didn''t leave immediately. Mu Shichang looked at the servant, "why don''t you take it?" "The little wonton is gone, sir." "No more?" "How can we do so little?" he exclaimed "A lot has been done, but miss an Yin is going to give the rest to the two soldiers." Mu Shichang frowned, "this child is too ignorant, and there are guests. How can she..." The evening Jin speech tiny smile, "an Yin is the disposition person, naturally will not treat her friends unfairly." Bokun was afraid of the rash coming out of Mu Jin''s mouth. He was about to say, "it''s late. It''s time to go back." But he said, "I haven''t played chess with you for a long time. Next game?" Mu Jin Yan knows that Dushi Chang is deliberately dragging him, want to see if he will be allergic. What Bokun blocked just now has already aroused Mu Shichang''s suspicion. If he is in a hurry, he will be more suspicious. But if he stayed, within half an hour, he would be covered with red rashes. It''s a gamble. At this time, Linglong yawned and pulled the evening Jin saying, "dear, I''m sleepy. Let''s go back." When his fiancee made a speech, Mu Shichang tried to test Mu Jin''s words again, but he could not pull her to play chess and let Linglong go back by himself. He only said, "I''ve been so busy talking that I forget the time." "It''s not too early, we should go back, you have a rest early," said the evening Jin Dushichang had to nod his head. Bo Kun Chang breathes a sigh of relief and comes forward to push the evening Jin speech and Linglong to leave together. Waiting for mu Jin to leave, Mu Shichang calls Cai Ji, "stare at Mu Jin and see if he has allergic symptoms." An Yin is upstairs. Looking at Mu Jin Yan getting on the bus, she sends a short message to Mu Jin Yan: "there is a medicine on the chassis of your car to cure allergy. It''s a professor''s formula. It''s very effective." Linglong see evening Jin words to see text messages, together up, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Evening Jin said to put away the mobile phone, did not return a message. "Can''t you eat prawns?" came the exquisite voice Bokun''s heart "clutters" for a moment, looking at Linglong. Mu Jin said "um". Linglong did not expect the evening Jin speech so direct admission, some accidents, "allergy?" "It''s a bad stomach. I can''t digest it." "Did you eat it just now?" "Eat once in a while, you can''t die." "What if you eat too much?" "It can cause gastrointestinal discomfort if it is mild, and it will be fatal if it is serious." "I saved your life today." "Yes." "How can you thank me?" Linglong straight looking at the evening Jin words, eyes full of expectations. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 "Gu Luan is interested in a business, but he can''t do it. I''ll help you to get that business and what to do next. I don''t think I need to teach you." It''s a great opportunity for her to take the business she can''t get and give it to him. Change to before Linglong will be happy, but at this time it is slightly disappointed. But she knew that this was the original agreement between her and Mu Jin Yan. She helped him socialize, and he helped her to find a chance to get close to Gu Luan. She took a deep breath and waved away the disappointment. "OK, then I''ll wait for your good news." The evening Jin speech no longer speaks, the finger caresses the mobile phone. Anyin was only one year old when she lost her car. She knew that he was allergic to shrimp and prepared allergy medicine for him. She just didn''t know how she got to the chassis of his car. In addition, the fear is intentional to take away all the remaining small wonton. The evening Jin speech does not want an Yin to get involved in his affair, but tonight''s matter, actually lets his heart warm. In all these years, this is the second time that he has faced with twilight Shichang, not fighting alone. The first time was on the island with Lin Lin. The evening Jin said to think of Lin Lin, look can not help but dim down. He didn''t immediately ask the driver to stop and get the medicine. Instead, he sent Linglong back. When Linglong got off the car, he went into the elevator room and said to the driver, "go and see if something is attached to the chassis." It is normal for a driver to get off to check the condition of the car. Anyone who sees it will not arouse suspicion. The driver immediately got out of the car again, bent down and looked around the chassis. Sure enough, he saw a package of things firmly pasted on the back of the front wheel with stickers. "Young master, there is something." "Take it down. Don''t let anyone see it." "Yes." The driver avoided everyone''s sight, tore off the package without trace, pushed it into the clothes quickly, opened the door of the car, and handed it to Mu Jin Yan. "Young master." The evening Jin took it and tore up the tightly wrapped adhesive tape, which was sure to be some medicine. Hand held a bottle of mineral water, no doubt, according to the amount of an Yin write medication. Bo Kun didn''t know what medicine it was, and did not know where these drugs came from. He quickly seized the hand of Mu Jin Yan holding the pill, "what kind of medicine is this?" "Allergy medicine." Mu Jin Yan sighs, and an Yin Zhen decides that he is mu Jianing. "Did you prepare allergy medicine in advance?" Bo Kun was stunned for a moment, "do you know you can eat shrimp?" "I don''t have the ability to prophesy." "Then this medicine..." "From anyin." "Anyin knows you are allergic to shrimp." "She guessed who I was." "That dushichang..." Bokun was surprised. "She won''t tell anyone." Mu Jin took the medicine. After a while, the skin began to itch. Usually, more than half an hour, the rash will come out, but this time, after an hour, the skin in addition to some red, the rash did not come out. The time of an Yin''s learning medicine is still short. He can make such a good medicine according to Xiang Shaolong''s prescription. Dushichang was suspicious and had never interrupted his trial. This time he ate shrimp, Mu Shichang will send someone to watch him. If he has allergic symptoms, he will immediately think about his identity as Mu Jianing. If this medicine can make him through the night without rash, he will be able to dispel his suspicions once again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 An Yin stands by the window, looking at the car of the evening Jin speech leaving the evening home, looking back at her mother standing behind her. "Mom, why do you make this supper?" "Don''t like it?" Rong Zhen did not answer rhetorical questions. "Normally, mothers don''t always stay away from things their sons are allergic to." "You know that''s normal, and I''ve never been normal." "Does it matter if your son is allergic as long as that person likes it?" An Yin thought of the grievances that Mu Jin Yan suffered, and he was tortured by Mu Shichang. He could be regarded as bitten by a dog, but how hard should he feel when his mother treated him like this? "Son? I don''t know whether my son is alive or dead. " Rong Zhen self mockery a smile, "you because of the evening Jin speech, and I make trouble?" When Mu Shichang asked her to make supper for everyone, she decided to make this crystal dumpling, not because the person liked it, but because he didn''t eat shrimp. Even in order to meet that person, she has to struggle to maintain the "relationship" with Dushi Chang. But how can she make something for dushichang. "You heard what Bokun said just now. He can''t eat shrimp. But the old man asked him to eat, and he didn''t dare not eat it. If he ate it back, he would get sick. " "What do you have with me?" "Mom, you can''t just put it on someone else because he has suffered." "Others? He is no more than a dog of the twilight family. He does whatever he can to make money for the animal. Such a person, let alone ill, deserves to die. " "He didn''t do it willingly. He worked hard for the" Twilight good "for the sake of the second uncle dushilin." "I don''t care who he''s for. I can''t make a dog for that beast." An Yin looks at the hatred that flashed in her mother''s eyes and understands why Mu Jin''s words have to hide from her mother. Mother has been confused by hatred, can not deal with things rationally. "Anyin, in order to make you live, I have done all the things that should be helped and what should not be done. If you don''t think about your mother, how can I turn my arms all the way out?" "Mom, I know you are for me, but if I was not born and couldn''t live on my own, I wouldn''t want to live like that." Rong Zhen is silent. She admitted to her selfishness, in order to let an Yin live, she did harm to other people''s children. But at that time, I didn''t believe that there was no solution in this world. She thinks that the children are still young. When they grow up, she will find the solution before the children grow up. Unexpectedly, she did not even have the chance to find a solution. She had been lying in the hospital bed for 17 years. She is not without guilt to Qin Jian, but the matter has come to this stage, can not be retrieved, she now only ask for all retribution to fall on her body, let her to bear the evil she made. However, she came to this stage, thanks to the imperial edict mother and son. Before she confessed her guilt, she had to find the imperial edict and calculate the accounts with her mother and son. What she owed Qin Jian, she paid it back with blood, while the mother and son owed her, she also asked them to pay her back with blood. An Yin see Rong Zhen look gloomy, know their words heavy. Mother is still a patient, she should not stimulate her like this. Besides, mother doesn''t know the identity of Mu Jin Yan. She shouldn''t blame her mother like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said such heavy words. I just don''t want you to anger others..." Rong Zhen took a deep breath, patted an Yin''s small face, "mom knows, you study, I''m out." "Well." Rong Zhen left, an Yin closed the door, released you Bao, "go." Youbao darted out of the window. Anyin went to the twilight home for the first time. Any place and a person were strange to her. She must be familiar with the environment before she can achieve her goal here without putting herself in danger. "Twilight" is suspicious. She is inconvenient to move around. She has to let Youbao out to get familiar with the environment. Besides, see if we can find anything. **** Jin Peng held the game controller and was in a daze. The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. Although Qin Jian from time to time will secretly go out to carry out tasks, but whenever it comes to the need for network tracking and so on, Qin Jian will certainly look for him. However, Qin Jian went out this time, for a few days, just did not look for him. He doesn''t believe it. In this age of Internet, Qin Jian can''t use him. If it was a hit and hit mission, he could understand it without him, but if it was such a task, Qin Jian would have been back long ago. Now, after several days, he did not come back. No, there must be something wrong. Jin Peng left the game controller and walked around the room, but he couldn''t figure out what the problem was. He turns several times, stops abruptly, sits back in front of the computer, starts to check Qin Jian''s mobile phone communication record. Jin Peng usually does not spy on Qin Jian''s privacy. But this time, there was an inexplicable shadow hanging over him, making him fidgety. He had a keen intuition, and faintly felt that something had happened to Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s mobile phone has the highest firewall, even he can not easily attack. When Jin Peng attacked Qin Jian''s mobile phone firewall, he found another person attacking Qin Jian''s mobile phone firewall. The person who attacks Qin Jian''s mobile phone, in addition to him, is the enemy. Jinpeng immediately gave up the attack firewall, but cracked the other party''s IP, view information. His hacker technology is far above each other, quickly cracked the other party''s IP and got the other party''s information. Jin Peng looked at the other party''s information and rolled his eyes directly. Send a message to the other side in the past: "bold and fat, my boss''s mobile phone, you dare to move." Qi Bai: "what are you doing You Ya''s not in black Qin Jian''s mobile phone, how do you know I''m moving? Qi Bai doesn''t want to call Qin Jian''s mobile phone for no reason. Jin Peng believes that Qin Jian has an accident, but he doesn''t show his face until he knows the purpose of Qi Bai. "Come on, what are you doing here?" Since he was rescued by Qin Jian, Jin Peng has been staying in the Qin family, but he has always been an invisible person and does not contact with people in Qin''s house. Over the years, people in Qin''s house did not know his existence. But Qi Bai is an exception. Qi Bai not only knew his existence, but also knew him very well. "Is something wrong with Qin Jian?" Qi Bai knows that Jinpeng will not be idle and bored. He has nothing to do with heiqinjian''s mobile phone. Jinpeng does this, indicating that there is a situation. Qi Bai is the apprentice of Rong Laozi. He grew up with Qin Jian when he was young. He was very familiar with Qin Jian. Qin Jian sat at the door of ronglaozi''s house all night, which showed that he would not let an Yin leave. But when an Yin returns to the twilight home, Qin Jian has no reaction. This is not normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 He called Qin Jian and found that he had shut down the machine. Qin Jian''s private mobile phone will not be turned off easily. Unless there is something special to do, it will be turned off temporarily. So he left a message for Qin Jian. As a result, his message was drowned in the sea, and there was no reply. Qi Bai felt that something was wrong. Just at this time, there was a major accident on the highway to Xiliang. He has a good man named He Yu. He Yu was involved in the car accident. He Yu was in a coma for two days and came back from hell. When he went to see he Yu, he Yu talked about the accident. Suddenly, a car accident happened in front of him. He said that the car crashed out of control. Fortunately, he was lucky, the car body was close to the isolation belt, and the car behind him followed the rear end, mounted the isolation belt, stuck his car in the space below, and then recovered his life. Wolf cubs are limited edition. Qin Jian and an Yin each have one. He heard that the accident was wolf cub, so he was inexplicably nervous for a moment and asked he Yu what kind of wolf cub he was. However, he Yu woke up and fainted again without saying a few words. The doctor saw that the patient fainted and naturally drove him out of the ward. Although he didn''t know what the "wolf cub" was, he always felt flustered. Contact anyin, anyin is safe and sound. But Qin Jian was still unable to contact. The shadow in my heart is more and more thick. He called Wu Ling, who said that Qin Jian was on a business trip. When he got this answer, he felt a little relieved. He wanted to ask if Qin Jian had sent the wolf cub out on a business trip. However, he had been in Qin''s house for more than 20 years, and he knew the rules of Qin''s house, especially the people in the East Pavilion, who would never easily disclose any information about Qin Jian. There will be no answer to his question. To the mouth, also did not ask the exit. So I went to find he Yu''s scrapped car and took out the driving records. Unfortunately, the car was seriously damaged, and the dash cam was also damaged and could not be repaired. He couldn''t find out from the driving records what the accident was like. The next day, he went to the hospital to see he Yu again. He Yu has already woken up, but he Yu who wakes up again says that he saw Pagani. There is no small difference between Pagani and wolf cub. He Yu is a sports car fan. It is impossible to distinguish even Pagani and wolf cub. He Yu''s inconsistency made Qi Bai suspicious. After leaving the hospital, he immediately went to the traffic police brigade to find acquaintances and check the information about the accident. In his face, usually the other party will never say no to him, at most let him not spread. However, this time, the other party gave him only what he saw in the news. None of the photos on the news were the first accident vehicle. He asked the captain of the traffic police team if he had any pictures of the first accident vehicle. However, the captain said that the burning of the car was crushed into cakes, and then burned, it was completely changed. He asked to see the photos that were beyond recognition. Wolf cub''s model is very special. Even if it is burnt, some prototypes can be found. But the captain shook his head like a wave drum and killed him. In this case, it shows that someone has sealed his mouth. There are not many people in Seoul who can have such courage. Qi Bai first thought of the Qin family. When he came out of the traffic police brigade, he felt more and more strange about it. So there is the attack on Qin Jian''s mobile phone. I hope to know where the last communication record of Qin Jian is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 Then, I met Jin Peng Jin Peng listened to Qi Bai''s words, the heart was tight for a moment, "how can I have an accident?" "Nothing happened to him. Did you blackmail his cell phone?" "I couldn''t get in touch with him. I was anxious to know where he had gone." "I also want to know where he went." "Hello, Qi Bai, you''ve been in Qin''s house for so many years, and you''ve been in charge of security. You''ll never forget that all the information in Qin''s house is confidential?" "Jinpeng, don''t make trouble." "Who''s making trouble with you? But how can you say something happened to my brother? " Qi Bai said he Yu''s story again. He tortured Qin Jian''s mobile phone firewall for a long time, knowing that with his own ability, he could not crack the firewall. He can''t, but Jin Peng may not. But Jin Peng will not easily leak Qin Jian''s news to him. Unless he works with Jin Peng. Jinpeng is a werewolf, who values honesty most. If he wants to partner with Jinpeng, he has to show sincerity, so he can tell everything he knows. After listening, Jin Peng also felt that he Yu had a problem. Moreover, Yuejia felt that Qin Jian was not on a business trip, but had an accident. So let Qi Bai side stay, he calm down to crack the firewall. The last signal of Qin Jian''s mobile phone was at the scene of the accident. Jin Peng looked at the computer screen and his hands were shaking. Qi Bai asked, "how about it?" Jin Peng: "my brother is not dead, is he?" Qi Bai''s heart beat for a while, "don''t talk nonsense, you continue to look for clues, I''ll go to the hospital to look for clues." If Qin Jian was injured in a car accident, he would be admitted to hospital. Hospitals may find the answer. Qin Jian''s mobile phone broke the signal at the scene of the accident, indicating that the mobile phone was destroyed in the accident. Jin Peng tracks Qin''s cell phone signal. Mr. Qin''s mobile phone, like Qin Jian''s, has the most high-end firewall. However, if he can break Qin Jian, he can naturally break Qin Laozi. A few hours later, Jinpeng finally tracked down Mr. Qin''s mobile phone signal. Jin Peng set a seat, left the East Pavilion, flew to Qin Laozi''s mobile phone position. ¡­¡­ Qi Bai ran six or seven hospitals one afternoon, but he couldn''t find anyone. Until entering the eighth hospital surgery, accidentally saw Xiang Shaolong. This hospital is not Xiang Shaolong''s contracted hospital. Xiang Shaolong''s appearance here immediately attracted Qi Bai''s attention. He followed Xiang Shaolong quietly and saw him enter a VIP ward. In such a ward, in order to ensure the privacy of patients, he was strictly guarded, and he was stopped as soon as he passed the nurse station. "Who are you looking for, sir?" "I''m here to visit." "Do you have a visiting card?" "No "Sorry, you are not allowed to visit without a visit card." "What about visiting cards?" "The patient''s Guardian needs to be authorized." Qi Baian scolded "hell.". If the Qin family were authorized, they would not block all information. He didn''t have a visit card. He couldn''t get into the ward at present. Qi Bai tentatively asked, "does Qin Jian live here?" "I''m sorry, we don''t know who you''re talking about." Qi Bai frowned and even the nurse sealed his mouth. Qi Bai took a look at the direction of the ward. It seemed that he had to leave first and then try to get in. Just at this time, Jin Peng came out of the elevator. The two people''s eyes on each other, no one spoke, but tacit. Qi Bai went to Jinpeng and asked in a low voice, "is there any way to go in and have a look?" PS: we have too much rain this year, and the mat is full of mites. We have been tormented by mites for two nights. I am so sleepy that I can''t sleep. Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 Seeing Jin Peng, Qi Bai believes that Qin Jian is here. Jin Peng looked around, did not answer the question: "do not give into?" "I don''t have a guardian authorized visit card." Qi Bai said, "do you have any?" "Of course not." Jin Peng glanced around him and knew that something was wrong with Qin Jian. Otherwise, the old man Qin would not have kept the news so tight, even he would have concealed it. "Let''s go." Qi Bai didn''t say much and went on. Jin Peng followed. Although they did not say anything, they both understood that if they wanted to enter the ward, they had to find another way. Just walked to the elevator, Jin Peng''s mobile phone rang. Jin Pengfei quickly took a look at the caller ID, and immediately realized that his location of the master was exposed. Answer the phone, "old man." "Someone just located my mobile phone. You did it." Mr. Qin came to the point. "The old man is wise. I can''t hide anything from you." Jin Peng laughed. Qin Laozi snorted again. His mobile phone system has the function of preventing abnormal positioning. Only a few people who have been authorized by him can locate his mobile phone. Without his permission, to locate his cell phone, we have to crack his defense system. The general mobile phone is cracked by Jinpeng, and the other party will never find it. But the old man''s mobile phone and Qin Jian''s mobile phone have the most high-end defense and monitoring skills. Jinpeng no matter how careful, but a long time will still be found by the master Qin. "Where are you now?" Mr. Qin didn''t have a good tone. Jin Peng and Qin Jian are brothers and sisters. The old man of Qin is afraid of Qin Jian''s three faults and two faults. Jin Peng can''t control his emotions and disclose the accident of Qin Jian prematurely, which leads to the occurrence of situations beyond the control range. That''s why Jin Peng was kept in the dark. Jin Peng''s boy usually plays games with his head stuffy and doesn''t hum. In fact, he is very smart. The old man Qin thought that for a long time, he would arouse Jin Peng''s suspicion. Unexpectedly, the boy could not contact Qin Jian, so he directly called on him and blackened his mobile phone. "You open the door and come out to the elevator and you''ll see me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he found out that his mobile phone was located, he thought Jinpeng would find him. He didn''t expect that he would come so fast, "who are you with?" "Qibai." Jin Peng looks at Qi Bai. Qi Bai always looks at Jin Peng when he hears Jin Peng calling him master. When he sees Jin Peng looking at him, he raises his eyebrows slightly. Qin was silent for a while, then said: "you come in." Jin Peng hung up the phone, Chong Qibai slanted a head, "can go in." They walked back together and passed by the nurse station. They saw that the nurse was putting down the phone and looked at them. This time, they were stopped by a voice. To the door of the ward, the ward door opened, uncle Fu stood at the door, "the old man said, you can go in, but no matter what you see, you can''t let anyone know." Uncle Fu''s cautious confession makes Jin Peng and Qi Bai look dignified. If Qin Jian''s situation is a little optimistic, the old man would not be so careful. Jin Peng: "I know." Qi Bai nodded his head. Uncle Fu let out the door and let them in. The ward is a suite, the entrance is the hall, and the inner room is the hospital bed. When Jin Peng didn''t see Qin Jian, he guessed that Qin''s injury would be very serious, but the moment he saw him, he was still in a daze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 Qin Jian was lying on the bed, his hands outside the quilt were all injured. In addition, the legs are in plaster. Although there is no missing arm and leg, but there is no breath of living people. "Brother..." Jin Peng tried to shout. "He can''t hear." The old man of Qin looks depressed. Jin Peng eyes immediately red, "how can this happen?" In Jin Peng''s eyes, Qin Jian is iron and steel and will never fall down. Qi Bai in see Qin Jian''s moment, the mood also suddenly becomes heavy, "how can hurt so heavy?" "He was repeatedly hit, his internal organs were damaged, and he was buried under the car pile. He could not get timely treatment. He lost too much blood, which was beyond the limit he could bear..." Jin Peng''s heart sank. He is a half werewolf, and has been following Qin Jian''s side. He knows that although mutant werewolves are powerful, their only weakness is that their blood production is much slower than that of ordinary people. Bleeding too much can cause more damage than ordinary people. "Brother, don''t worry..." Jin Peng was about to cry. Qi Bai brow also tightly frowned, "how does Xiang Shaolong say?" Xiang Shaolong''s appearance here must have something to do with Qin Jian. "Do your best and obey the destiny." Mr. Qin raised his head slightly and held back the tears. Qi Bai is silent. Jin Peng was muddled for a while, suddenly raised his hand to wipe away his tears, and turned around and left. "Where are you going?" cried Mr. Qin "I''ll find out who made my brother like this." Jin Peng knows how good Qin Jian''s skills and driving skills are. Even if a car suddenly bumps into him, he can avoid it. He can''t let anyone else hit him. There must be a problem. "I checked. It was an accident." "I don''t believe it." "The cup in his body caused intermittent blindness and body paralysis. At the moment of the accident, he could not see the car that hit him. When he noticed, he was unable to escape because of his paralysis. If you want to find it, go to the villain who makes him such a villain. " Let the old man''s eyes flash a touch of hate. Qi Bai listened to the old man''s words and couldn''t help worrying. At the beginning, when he knew the cup from his mother, he felt bad. Since then, he has been looking for the solution of the cup, and even went to 404 to relieve the cup for Qin Jian. But we haven''t been able to find a solution. I didn''t expect this cup to be so domineering. Now Qin Jian is so injured by the cup that he really hates Rongzhen and anyin''s mother and daughter. "I don''t believe that anyin won''t hurt my brother." Jin Peng knows that Qin Jian''s cup is very troublesome, but since Qin Jian was controlled by anyin gene, he has always believed that anyin can save Qin Jian. At this time, listening to the old man''s words, my heart became confused. "I don''t believe it. I''ll ask her." "Stop." The old man of Qin was anxious and angry, which was the reason why he was not willing to tell and conceal Jin Peng. "Don''t worry. I only ask if anyin has hurt my brother. I won''t say a word about it." Jin Peng finished and resolutely turned around. Suddenly, his wrist tightened and he was caught. Jin Peng bowed his head and saw that it was Qin Jian''s hand that caught him. Jin Peng was stunned for a moment and quickly raised his eyes to Qin Jian lying on the hospital bed. Qin Jian still closed his eyes and did not have any anger, but he could not doubt the strength of his wrist. Jin Peng hesitated to open his mouth, "brother?" In the past few days, the spiritual blow and suffering of Mr. Qin made him in a trance. Looking at Qin Jian holding Jin Peng''s hand, he suddenly felt like a dream, but could not return to God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 Qi white hand to support the bedside, bent over to see Qin Jian no blood color face, light asked: "three son, you wake up?" Qin Jian slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qi Bai, lightly nodded his head, and then looked at Jin Peng, weakly spit out two words, "don''t go." Only two words, has been involved in the inside and outside of the injury, the pain made him out of a cold sweat, the body can not help shaking slightly. Jin Peng believed that he was not dreaming. "Wow," he cried out and threw his arms around Qin Jian. "Brother, you scared me to death. Fortunately, you are OK. If you hang up, what should I do?" Qin Jian even said two words are unbearable pain, at this time was Jin Peng whole embrace, almost died of pain in the past, listen to Jinpeng''s words, face directly black, "do not want me to die, just start." Jin Peng was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Qin Jian''s whole body was hurt. He held Qin Jian so much that he should feel very painful. He quickly let go, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, just..." Suddenly, the collar was tight and twisted open. Then he turned around and shivered at the black face of Mr. Qin. It was only at this time that he believed that Qin Jian really woke up. "Saner, how do you feel?" "Not bad." Qin Jian saw that the old man''s gray hair was all white, and he knew that his car accident had a great impact on him, and he felt guilty. Seeing that Qin Jian''s face was whiter than when he didn''t wake up, and his forehead and neck were covered with sweat, he knew the word "OK" just to comfort him. Busy way: "you have a rest first, don''t talk." Finish saying, turn back to order to gather together in the bed of Uncle Fu: "Ah Fu, go to call a doctor quickly." "Yes." Uncle Fu ran away. "Wait a minute." Master Qin called Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu turned back: "what else can I do for you?" Qin Laozi: "call Professor Xiang quickly, he should not be far away." "Yes." Uncle Fu immediately took out his mobile phone and called. Qi Bai listened to the words "Professor Xiang" and frowned. A few minutes later, Xiang Shaolong and the nurse rushed into the ward. He saw Qi Bai standing on one side and was stunned for a moment. But he is a doctor, always putting patients first. At a glance, Xiang Shaolong withdrew his sight and ran to the bedside to examine Qin Jian. There were several people in the ward, but none of them spoke. All of them were staring at Xiang Shaolong, trying to see the result from his face. After a long time, Xiang Shaolong came back. "Professor Xiang, how is he?" "Wake up, you should not die." After Xiang Shaolong finished, seeing that people were still staring at him, he knew that he could not satisfy the other party, so he had to say: "his injury is too heavy, and the hematopoietic function has not recovered, which is not conducive to the recovery." Xiang Shaolong stopped here. This way of speaking in the way of squeezing toothpaste makes people anxious, but it is not good to be disrespectful to Xiang Shaolong. They can only bear it. Mr. Qin is trying to ask whether Qin Jian can be good or not. "Old man, will you die if you finish your words in one breath?" The crowd followed the sound and saw a small Nine Tailed white fox coming out of the quilt, looking disgusted and staring at Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong: Master Qin and uncle Fu were stunned. When did this little guy get into the quilt? Jin Peng thought so in his heart. After listening to Jiuling''s words, he immediately agreed, "that is, whether my brother can be good or not, you can say it clearly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 Xiang Shaolong wanted to accept Jiuling, but Jiuling didn''t like him, which made him like Jiuling and headache. After leaving Xuanmen and returning to Seoul, he didn''t see Jiuling for some time. When Leng Buding saw it, he choked blood on his face, but he was not angry. He said, "whether he can be good depends on whether his hematopoietic function can be recovered." "What happens if you can''t recover?" Asked Mr. Qin. "It''s hard to say." Xiang Shaolong shook his head. "Maybe I''ll hang up. Maybe I''ll stay in bed all my life." The crowd was in a daze. "Old man, can you speak well?" Nine spirit did not dry, "you are not the world''s best medical skills, since you are so powerful, you can cure him." "You think I don''t want to cure it? If he is a normal person, in less than three months, I can make him live. The problem is that this guy is not a normal person at all. It''s not something I say can be cured. Besides, I am a doctor, not a living Buddha. " Xiang Shaolong rolled his eyes. "Jiuling, don''t embarrass me. I''ll try my best." Qin Jian said quietly, "I will be OK." Now the Qin family is under attack from all sides, and an Yin returns to the twilight family. As soon as Qin Jian thought that an Yin was under the same roof as the inhumane "Twilight good", he was very anxious. For Xiang shaoshuang, it''s Xuelong. But now he only needs to show a little pain and anxiety, which will make those who worry about him more worried and sad. Jin Peng repeatedly nodded, "yes, my brother will be OK." Qin Jian wakes up, but Xiang Shaolong''s words make him sink to the bottom of the ice lake. But after all, he has lived most of his life. He knows that some things can''t be solved by making noises. "Professor Xiang, what should we do now?" Xiang Shaolong has studied Qin Jian for more than 20 years. Before, he had a variety of tricks to wrestle with. However, Qin''s self-healing ability was particularly strong. This is the first time that this situation has happened. He didn''t think about how to treat it for a while. "I have to go back and think about it. Now I''ll give him some tranquilizers and painkillers and let him have a good rest "Good." There is no treatment plan. Although Mr. Qin is disappointed, he has broken his muscles and bones. Rest is the most important thing. Xiang Shaolong prescribed the medicine, asked the nurse to get the medicine, and then pointed to Jiuling, "if you don''t want his condition to get worse, go quickly." Jiuling stares at Xiang Shaolong, but rarely answers back. He did worry that Qin''s situation would get worse. Xiang Shaolong finished and looked at Jin Peng. Jin Peng immediately said, "I want to watch my brother here." He added, "I don''t talk." Jin Peng is a game fan, playing games, can be a whole day without hum. If he wears headphones and stays in the room all day and can''t hear any sound, it''s like there''s no such person. Xiang Shaolong is also familiar with Jinpeng. Without saying anything more, he looks at Qi Bai. Qi Bai directly put his face away. Xiang Shaolong knew that Qi Bai was still complaining about him and was unwilling to talk to him. He felt guilty about Qibai. Seeing that Qibai didn''t want to pay attention to him, he took back his sight. "Master, since there are Jinpeng here, you can go back and have a good rest. These days, you''ve suffered a lot." These days, the old man Qin has been guarding Qin Jian, his eyes are not willing to close for a moment, really can not bear to sleep in the past, but also at most more than ten minutes to wake up. Plus I can''t eat. In just a few days, people have lost their shape. PS: Qin Jian wakes up. The babies are at ease. Good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 I don''t know when Qin Jian''s hemopoietic function can recover. If he doesn''t recover, he will have to lie in bed for a day. Although the Qin family still had Jian''an, Wan Ru was depressed and weak at that time. After she was pregnant with Qin Jian''an, her health became worse and worse. Finally, Qin Jian''an was born weak. The old man of Qin tried his best to keep Jian''an. Although Jian''an later worked hard, he forced himself to become strong the day after tomorrow. But his physical foundation was poor, and his body could not stand up to a real enemy. Therefore, before Qin Jian was able to get better, if a strong enemy attacked, Qin had to rely on him to support him. Qin Jian''s situation is not optimistic, but people wake up after all. Mr. Qin knew that there would be a war of time. Before Qin Jian gets better, he must not fall down. Mr. Qin didn''t insist on staying. He looked at Jinpeng. There are rules for night escort in commercial housing, only one person is allowed. Jin Peng immediately said, "I will take good care of my brother." Mr. Qin trusted Jinpeng to handle affairs. He nodded his head, said hello to Qibai and left with Uncle Fu. The nerve injured by the male was a big problem for Qin Jian. Xiang Shaolong personally gave Qin Jian a nerve repair treatment, "you boy, have not been very horizontal, did not expect that he also has today." Qin Jian didn''t speak, and Jiuling couldn''t listen to it anymore. "Old man, if you don''t have a word to look for, you''ll stay here, and people won''t pay attention to you." The word "Renjia" in Jiuling''s mouth refers to Qi Bai. Xiang Shaolong choked his old blood and almost burst out. From the beginning to the end, Qi Bai deliberately doesn''t look at Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong is a little sad. However, he is here to cure Qin Jian, rather than to find a chance to get close to Qi Bai. But he maintained his identity, embarrassed and a small cunning, black face, told some precautions, left the ward. Jinpeng and Jiuling both know Qi Bai''s heart knot. After Xiang Shaolong left, Jiuling lies on the side of Qin Jian''s pillow and follows his tail. Jin Peng plays his game, and nobody mentions about gang. Qi Bai took out a cotton swab in the drawing, dipped it in water, and moistened Qin Jian''s lips. Qin Jian: Thank you Qi Bai laughed, pulled over the chair on one side and sat down beside the bed, "since this is the case, we should give ourselves a vacation." Qin Jian pursed his lips and looked gloomy. "Anyin went back to the twilight home, but the old man gave her three bodyguards. Do you know which three? Zhou Yu, Du Ping, Zhang Yuntao. " These three people are all capable people around him. If they follow anyin, the twilight family will never dare to move anyin lightly. Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief. Qi Bai then said: "I will also stare at her, will not let her anything happen." Qin Jian nodded his head and closed his eyes. As soon as he woke up, the numbness had passed, and he felt pain all over his body, which was very troublesome. Hold up to this time, already had no spirit. No matter how anxious he is, he can''t do anything now. He has to calm down and stop adding negative effects to his identity and affecting his recovery. Jin Peng is playing games on the surface, but actually he is thinking about one thing. When anyin was attacked, Qin Jian was not only injured, but also seriously injured in order to save anyin. But when he got to the hospital, Qin Jian didn''t have a big wound and soon recovered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 At that time, he was not present and did not know the details. But Lin Lin told him that Qin Jian and an Yin''s clothes were completely dyed red with blood. According to Lin Lin, Qin also lost too much blood at that time. If Qin Jian shed so much blood, his self-healing function would certainly be affected, but Qin Fei Dan was not affected. On the contrary, his self-healing ability was much stronger than usual. After listening to Lin Lin Lin''s words, he was still a little strange. But later, I overheard Rong Xun say that Qin Jian could recover a life, and it was all through anyin''s blood transfusion to Qin Jian. Because Qin Jian had nothing to do later, he didn''t think much about it. At this time, he was thinking of what way to restore the hemopoietic function of Qin Jian, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. Is it anyin''s way to strengthen Qin Jian''s self-healing function? Jinpeng quit the game, click Open SMS, quick typing: an Yin, last time you were attacked, my brother was injured, how do you save him? Typing, hesitated for a while, all deleted. Anyin goes to twilight''s home, and every word and action may be under the monitoring of twilight''s home. When anyin reads a text message, it may not be captured by the monitoring. It''s better to ask her in person. Only one person can stay at night, when the nurse rounds and drives people, Qibai can only leave. Jin Peng from the bedside, eyes do not blink to look at Qin Jian, mobile phone in the fingers of the smooth rotation. Thinking of Xiang Shaolong''s words, Qin Jian''s hemopoietic function can''t be restored, and there may be another abnormal state at any time. Although he said that he could go to find an Yin when the old man came tomorrow, but if there was an accident before tomorrow, then Jin Peng thought of here, some can''t sit still, every minute is suffering for him. She won''t be called home by SMS, otherwise she won''t be monitored? However, she is not familiar with Xiliang. Is it appropriate for her to come out at night? Considering the safety of anyin, Jin Peng hesitated. Let the old man give her three people, protect her, there are those three soldiers in, come out for a while, also should not matter? However, when she suddenly asked her this question, she would surely have guessed that there was something wrong with Qin Jian. If she asked him what was going on, what would he say? He didn''t tell her that she had hundreds of ways to get him to ask. Jinpeng is the first three big. I don''t know what to do to get the answer, and it won''t make anyin suspicious. Suddenly came the voice of Qin Jian: "Jinpeng." "Brother, are you awake?" Jin Peng''s mobile phone spinning between his fingers instantly returns to his palm and comes forward. "Well." The tranquilizer Xiang Shaolong gave him had no effect. Qin Jian never fell asleep from the beginning to the end. He just closed his eyes and thought about something. "Do you drink water?" Qin Jian shook his head, "what are you thinking?" "Brother, do you remember the last time an Yin and Lin Lin were attacked?" "Well." "You were badly hurt that time, didn''t you?" "Well." "It should have shed a lot of blood, didn''t it?" Lin Lin said that an Yin was not injured, and the blood could only be Qin Jian''s. "What do you want to say?" "If you shed so much blood, self-healing should be slow, but at that time, your self-healing speed was unprecedented It''s because of what anyin did to you, right? " "No Qin Jian denied it. "No?" Jin Peng was stunned for a moment. There was no reason. If it wasn''t for what anyin did to Qin Jian, he couldn''t think of any reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 "No Qin Jian''s tone decides. "I don''t believe it. I asked anyin." If Lin Lin hadn''t given him a detailed description of Qin Jian''s situation, he would have believed him. Qin Jian wanted to raise his hand to stop Jin Peng, but he couldn''t even move a finger. He said in a hurry: "don''t look for an Yin." Jin Peng was stunned. He looked up and saw Qin Jian anxiously looking at him. There were beads of sweat on his forehead, but his face became whiter because of pain. "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me." Jin Peng changed his face. "I''ll call the doctor." Finish saying, roll down from the chair, stumbling to run out. "Don''t go. I''m fine." "But you look ugly." "If you lie here, you won''t look well." "Really?" "Well." Qin Jian just now Jin Peng wants to send a message to an Yin. In a hurry, he pulls the wound and gasps with pain. Jin Peng returned to the bedside and examined Qin Jian carefully. Seeing that Qin Jian''s face was ugly, but his breath did not become weak, he was relieved, "don''t talk." Xiang Shaolong said that Qin Jian''s five internal organs were all damaged. I''m afraid that even his breathing would hurt because of such a serious injury. Otherwise, Xiang Shaolong would not give him painkillers. However, as far as he knew, these painkillers used by human beings had no effect on Qin Jian. Qin Jian dark took a breath, forced to endure the sharp pain of the body, "don''t ask an Yin." "Why?" Jin Peng doesn''t understand. Qin Jian has lost his hematopoietic function now. If he doesn''t try to recover as soon as possible, he will die. If anyin has a way, she should be asked for help as soon as possible. "I''m like this. I can''t let anyin know." "I don''t tell her, I just ask her what I did to you last time." "Don''t ask." Rong Xun said that in order to save him, an Yin gave her blood to him and almost died of blood emptiness. Therefore, it was an Yin who used blood to activate unknown elements in his body, which enhanced his self-healing ability. An Yin is very likely to have a baby now. Don''t mention giving him blood transfusion, even stimulation can''t let her. "Brother..." "An Yin really can''t help me, and you can''t know what kind of person she is. No matter what you do, just open your mouth and she can guess that I''m in trouble. If you ask her, you can''t save me, you have to catch her. " "But you lost too much blood last time..." "The blood on me is the enemy''s blood, not mine. I didn''t lose too much blood. I was injured because of the impact of the explosion." Jin Peng opened his mouth. When he reached the mouth, he finally swallowed it back. Listening to Qin Jian, he recalled what Lin Lin said at that time. When Qin Jian was injured, Lin Lin went after the killer. When she came back, she saw the blood of Qin Jian and an Yin. Naturally, she thought it was Qin Jian''s blood. In fact, those blood may not be Qin''s. In addition, Qin Jian is right. As long as he opens his mouth to anyin, anyin will guess that Qin Jian has come out. "Jinpeng, do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" "Anyin You may be pregnant. " "Ah?" Jin Peng opened his eyes in amazement. "Take care of their mother and son for me before I get better." Although Mr. Rong sent Zhou Yu and the three of them to protect anyin, they were in the light, while those people were in the dark. They may not be able to withstand the dark means of underground organization. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 If "Twilight" is really one of the members of that organization, he is afraid of the old man and dare not take it easy. But there is no guarantee that when "Twilight" is forced into a hurry, he will not bite back. At that time, anyin would be in great danger to Fu Rong. "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say that, I will protect anyin. But she does have a baby? " "It should be." "Should? You can''t confirm it? " "Well." Qin Jian can''t confirm, but his intuition is not far away from ten, "however, you remember, what''s the matter, don''t act without authorization, tell the situation to master Rong in time, and follow his orders." The hunter was wearing a pair of pants and a bounty. Jin Peng''s two fists are hard to beat four hands. He can''t deal with such a huge organization as bounty hunters alone. He can''t ignore Jinpeng''s safety because of an Yin. Rong Laozi is the head of the army. He is good at military use and layout. Since he has sent people to protect anyin, there must be other arrangements, instead of letting the three of Zhou Yu fight alone. Jin Peng just needs to stare in the dark and pass on the news to Rong Laozi, which is equivalent to adding a pair of eyes to Rong Laozi. Jin Peng understands that it is not necessarily that an Yin has no way, but that an Yin''s method is likely to do great harm to her. Qin Jian didn''t want anyin to get hurt. "But what do you do..." "I''ll be fine." Qin Jian''s face was not good, but his eyes were firm, which made Jin Peng feel at ease. "Brother, you must be better." "Well, you play games. I''m going to have a rest." He said a word, all involved in the general pain of viscera tearing, said so much, the pain is too much to bear, close his eyes, such as the pain in the past. Although the injury is not on Jin Peng''s body, Jin Peng knows how tolerant Qin Jian is at ordinary times. Even if he scrapes bones, he will not frown. It''s going to take a lot of pain to make him do this. Jin Peng closed his mouth and stopped talking. He quietly went to the bathroom, took a basin of hot water and returned to the bed. He twisted a hot towel to wipe Qin Jian''s sweat. *** although Mr. Qin went back to Qin''s house last night, he was worried about Qin Jian. He could not sleep until midnight. He got up at five o''clock, had breakfast and went to the hospital. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Jin Peng with his arm in his arms, dozing off in the chair beside the bed, with his body tilted to the left and his face to the right. It seems that I stayed up all night. Uncle Fu wants to wake Jin Peng. The old man of Qin waved his hand to Uncle Fu and stopped him from going forward. He walked to the bedside lightly. See Qin Jian breathing steady, no abnormal, relieved. He didn''t want to wake Jin Peng, but he left the room quietly. Chong Fu waved his hand. They left the inner ward and went to the living room to wait. Qin and uncle Fu just sat down on the sofa when Jinpeng woke up. He found that he was asleep, slapped himself in the face, and quickly looked at Qin Jian. He did not see Qin Jian''s abnormal reaction, so he took a long breath. Stretch a waist, go to the bathroom, see sitting outside of Qin and uncle Fu, Zheng for a moment, "when did the old man come?" "Just now." Mr. Qin pointed to the breakfast on the table. "I brought you breakfast. Go wash your face and eat it hot." "Oh." Jin Peng quickly went to the bathroom, ran to the table and sat down, picked up a bun and ate it. Mr. Qin put a straw into the milk, "drink some milk first, don''t choke." PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 Jin Peng came out of the hospital, did not return to the East Pavilion rest, but went to a big. When he arrived at a university, Jin Peng didn''t call anyin. He put his hand in his trouser pocket and slouched to the wall beside the door. He looked down and rubbed his feet against the ground. All his family members died. After being rescued by Qin Jian, he has been living with him. For him, Qin Jian is his brother, his support and the pillar of his life. Later, an Yin came and lived with them. More than ten years have passed. In his eyes, Qin Jian and an Yin are both his family members. Qin Jian suddenly had a car accident and was injured so badly that his life and death are still unknown. The pillar of his life collapsed without warning. Unprecedented hesitation and helplessness wrapped around him. He really hoped that an Yin could save Qin Jian, but after listening to Qin Jian''s words, he knew that he could not ask anything. But this can not ask, but let his heart block up flustered. Since you can''t ask anything, it''s no use looking for an Yin, but he just wants to come. When Jin Peng went to school, he had a good grade jump. He finished his doctorate as a teenager. In fact, he is only under 22 years old, still at the age of University. In addition, his face is tender, green and handsome, and his height is very high. Leaning there, he immediately attracted the girls in and out of the school. "Look, that boy is so handsome." "Isn''t it from our school?" "Isn''t it? In our school, everyone who has a little beauty has been fired. If he is from our school, how can we not know?" "Who can''t be whose boyfriend?" This conjecture immediately makes everyone envious and envious. Jin Peng is too eye-catching, an Yin back to the school, has not got off to see him leaning against the school gate, "please stop a car." Anyin gets off the bus and goes to Jinpeng. Jin Peng stood at the gate of the school for a long time. Many girls accosted him, but Jin Peng didn''t even lift his eyelids. Those women were not interested in it, and they were laughed at by the people around them. They felt embarrassed and fled. Since she entered the school, anyin has been in constant turmoil, and her reputation has spread throughout the whole a university. There are almost no people in a university who do not know her. At this time, an Yin went to Jinpeng and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Fame is too big, and her halo is too dazzling, which inevitably causes many people to envy. Jealousy can distort people''s mind, and clearly have no resentment or hatred with themselves, but can''t see others well. So when an Yin went to Jinpeng, these people were schadenfreude and wanted to see an Yin run into a wall in front of that handsome boy. Jin Peng and an Yin live together in Dongge. He is very familiar with anyin for more than ten years. Moreover, he is a half werewolf and has a sense of smell far beyond ordinary humans. As soon as anyin approached, Jinpeng smelled the fragrance of anyin, looked up and looked at anyin who had stopped in front of him. It''s his familiar face, but much thinner. Jin Peng was bitter and could not speak for a moment. Anyin saw Jin Peng''s eyes full of blood, apparently stayed up all night. Jin Peng likes to play games, sometimes he plays competitive skills, and he will stay up all night, but he is full of energy. Even if he doesn''t sleep all night, he won''t make himself like this. In addition, although Jin Peng has few words, he is lively and lively, just like a little boy. He usually doesn''t look so dull. An Yin''s heart can''t help but pull tight, "is there something wrong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 Jin Peng stares at an Yin, "well." "What''s the matter?" An Yin''s heart pounded away. "Why did you leave like this?" Jin Peng did not answer rhetorical questions. Jin Peng''s question, on the contrary, makes an Yin think it''s because of her sudden departure that Jin Peng does this, and does not think about it elsewhere. Anyin looks to the left and right. When she sees the people in and out of the school, she stares at them. There were many people who tried to walk through the school, and they tried to get through the school. Anyin grabbed Jin Peng''s hand, took him away, away from the crowd, and then said, "I don''t need to say, you should also know why." When people around him saw that Jin Peng didn''t pay attention to others as much as he did to others, they not only knew each other, but also had a good relationship. The desire to see an Yin embarrassed was suddenly broken, speechless disappointment, and at the same time more jealous of an Yin. It seems that all the world''s best men can relate to her. Seeing anyin pulling people away, it is obvious that they are not allowed to eavesdrop on their conversation. No matter how much they want to know about the relationship between an Yin and this boy, they are too embarrassed to ask for trouble, and they can only break up one after another. Jin Peng held back a stomach of bitter water, but a word can not pour out, turn the topic, "I want to eat your stewed pig''s feet." "I''ll go to the agency to see the house in a moment, rent a house nearby, and when the house is rented, I''ll cook by myself, and then I''ll make you stewed pig''s feet." "Good." Jin Peng''s voice sounded as if Qin Jian''s voice - before I get better, take care of their mother and son for me. A sour nose, almost tears. His brother is so strong a person, how helpless to say this. An Yin saw Jin Peng''s eyes red, but he began to suspect, "Jin Peng, is there something to hide from me?" "Do you really want my brother?" Jin Peng stares at an Yin, hoping to hear her say "Yao". As long as an Yin goes to Qin Jian, he will know that something happened to him. He had to abide by what he had promised Qin Jian, but he still hoped that an Yin could know Qin Jian''s accident by himself. If anyin has a way to save Qin Jian, she will certainly save him if she knows that something has happened to him. Although he knew that if anyin was pregnant with a child, he should not think so, but he couldn''t help thinking. He wanted his brother to get better. The expression on an Yin''s face slightly froze, after a long time, light way: "Jinpeng, he and I can''t be." Then he took a deep breath, "I''m going to class." An Yin heart is jammed, full of astringency, don''t want to discuss this problem with Jin Peng again, turn to walk away. Jin Pengfei quickly grabs an Yin''s arm to stop her from leaving. He quickly goes around her in front of her, holds her shoulder in both hands, and stares at an Yin without blinking. "Is it because of the old man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My brother is not afraid. What are you afraid of? Even if the sky falls, my brother will support you... " Jin Peng said here, thinking of Qin Jian lying in the hospital bed, the words behind, can''t go on. "Jinpeng, the cup mother is in me. I will kill him with him." "Aren''t you studying medicine? You can get rid of your cup, can''t you? If you can''t, you can learn. Isn''t Qi Bai''s mother a master of cup art? Let''s go and beg her. " "It''s no use looking for her. If it works, the master won''t let this cup stay till now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 Jin Peng could no longer suppress the pain in his heart, and a drop of tears came down. Anyin, if you don''t go to see him again, you may never see him again. But this, he can only shout in his heart, can not say. Can''t, can''t, can''t, nothing! "Can''t" is like a sharp knife, cutting his heart. If brother is gone, he doesn''t know what else is worth his nostalgia in this world. Looking at a face ignorant of an Yin, the heart has been hurt to speechless. Jin Peng PA looked at Jin Peng PA''s late shoulder and took away her eyes Jin Peng watched Anxin go away, as if it was Qin Jian''s life and Qin Jian''s hope. He couldn''t help but cry: "anyin, my brother, he..." An Yin stops, looks back at Jin Peng, "what''s wrong with him?" Jin Peng took a deep breath, pressed his heart in pain, "are you really willing to let go?" An Yin calmly looked at Jin Peng: "willing." If you don''t give up, you have to give up. Besides, he sat on the stairs of Rong''s house for a night and went abroad. Jin Peng''s heart sank down, slightly raised his head, swallowed the tears coming up, and lightly nodded his head, "you go to class." Looking at such Jinpeng, an Yin felt very uncomfortable. If she stayed any longer, she was afraid that she would also cry. When she left, she almost ran away in a hurry. Jin Peng watched an Yin''s back run away, and watched Zhou Yu''s three people follow her. Until the figure of the four disappeared at the school gate, Jin Peng took back his sight and looked at the sky again, and tried to resist the tears. Brother, what are you going to do? Like humans, the loss of hematopoietic function means waiting for death. Anyin, if you can''t make it, you''ll regret it. Jin Peng inhaled hard, but he couldn''t calm down. Suddenly I felt a strange look on him. The eye is sharp as a knife, which is not common people can have. Jin Peng looked back and saw permission standing not far away from him. Seeing that he had found her, he raised his eyebrows and gave him a deep smile. Obviously, she saw him talking to an Yin just now. The woman suddenly appeared here, and he didn''t think it would be good. Jin Peng instantly recovered calm, eyes cold down, turned away. He had no friendship with permit, and it was impossible to question her face to face. If you want to know why permission appears here, you have to look it up in other ways. "Boy." Behind him came permission, with a dry, hoarse voice. Jin Peng did not hear, ignored, and went straight. Permit is dumb to laugh, "good boy." If Jin Peng came to ask her, she would not say anything, but Jin Peng left so that she was not willing to be ignored. Permit quickly catch up with Jin Peng, stretch out his arms and block Jin Peng''s way. Jin Peng frowned and looked at her coldly. Permit to smile at him, "why hurry to leave?" "Do I know you?" "We met several times." "No impression." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Permission choked and couldn''t speak for a while. Jin Peng bypassed the permission and went on. "I don''t believe you don''t remember me," exclaimed permit Jin Peng didn''t even bother to reply. Deputy commander of the bounty hunter, what''s good to talk to him? "I know your name is Jinpeng." Permission refused to give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 Jin Peng took out the car key, opened the scissors door, got in, the door closed, and the car drove away. Permit looked at the smoking car butt and frowned. The boy is a light grade, but he can''t be seen through. ¡­¡­ An Yin into the classroom, Zhao Qing immediately waved to an Yin, "an Yin, here." Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei sit in the middle of the table. They occupy a seat for an Yin. LV Weiwei, with sharp eyes, saw the three people following an Yin, took a look at the back row, and quickly quietly pulled Zhao Qing, "let''s sit in the back row." When Zhou Yusan entered the classroom, the classroom was quiet for a moment. A university has not been to school with bodyguards, with three soldiers to school, not to mention met. However, an Yin''s identity has been made public. She is the granddaughter of commander-in-chief Rong Zhongliang, who holds military power. If a terrorist organization kidnaps anyin, threatens commander-in-chief Rong, or kills anyin to demonstrate to the military, it will inevitably cause social panic. Therefore, it is very important to protect the safety of anyin''s life. Therefore, after the official disclosure of anyin''s identity, there is no criticism that there is military protection. However, they were still shocked when they saw the three soldiers with a cheerful posture behind an Yin. Zhao Qingyuan thought that the three soldiers who followed anyin to the school would not come back one day, but they still came to the school today. After listening to LV Weiwei''s words, she quickly looked back. There was still half space in the back row, which was enough for all of them to sit down. So he quickly got up and followed LV Weiwei to the back row. An Yin goes over and sits next to LV Weiwei, while Zhou Yu sits beside an Yin. However, Du Ping and Zhang Yuntao sit separately in the two corners of the last row. Zhao Qing looked back at Du Ping and Zhang Yuntao, who were scattered in two corners, and asked, "isn''t there any room in this row? Why do they want to sit in the back?" Zhou Yu would not answer, but she had met Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei and knew they were good friends of an Yin. She explained, "we sit in a row. If someone is doing something behind us, we may not be able to see it. But in their present position, they can see the whole classroom. If someone is doing something, they will find out immediately. " "But they are so far away that even if something happens, they will not have time to save people?" Zhao Qing looked back and saw seven or eight rows of seats in the middle. Zhou Yu smile, these little girls are too stingy, they are special soldiers. This distance is not distance at all for them. Besides, anyin still has her around. If someone does something, Du Ping will immediately inform her. If she is guarding an Yin, she can be done. She has been a special soldier for many years. But she won''t say that again. On Zhou Yu''s topic, an Yin doesn''t participate, and looks at the whole classroom. Today''s class and Lin Lin''s class are the same, but Lin Lin still did not come to class. Hasn''t Lin Lin picked herself up yet? An Yin''s heart flashed a touch of worry. Quietly open the book and review what the teacher said last time. LV Weiwei gently pulled Zhao Qing again, "where are you so curious?" People are here to protect people. How can they make their cards public. Zhao Qing sees that Zhou Yu doesn''t pay attention to her any more. She feels a little uncomfortable and sits down. Anyin looks at the book, but the corner of her eye has been hanging the classroom door, hoping to see Lin Lin come in. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 A minute before class, the pretty figure entered the classroom. An Yin looks up and looks at Lin Lin. Lin Lin looks at an Yin and goes to an Yin without saying a word. Zhou Yu saw Lin Lin Lin and consciously moved a seat to the side. Lin Lin sits down beside an Yin. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Lin Ken came to school. Although Lin Lin can''t be said to have sorted out her feelings, she can''t at least make a fool of herself. An Yin and other Lin Lin took out the book, under the table, holding Lin Lin''s hand, gently pinched, with consciousness: "you can come to class, I''m very happy." Lin Lin held an Yin''s hand with a backhand, "it''s my wishful thinking that makes you worry about me." An Yin: "it''s not like this. It''s Mu Jin Yan who has too many things on his back. He forgot to give up you for his goal. It''s his stupid." Anyin knows that Mu Jinyan is full of hatred. Not only does she hate the people who have left their family in exile, she also hates them. But in anyin''s opinion, the happiness of mujinyan is more important than hatred. "No Lin Lin can''t help holding an Yin''s hand tightly. Since she escaped from the island with Mu Jinyan, she feels that Mu Jinyan has alienated her. She doesn''t want her to get too close to him and get into trouble again. Also because of this, she just to the evening Jin speech just more and more adoration, cannot give up. Although he confessed to Mu Jin this time, I felt embarrassed, humiliated and painful. She told herself that she couldn''t expect and think about him any more. But when she shut herself up by herself, her mind was full of Mu Jin''s words, and all of them were bits and pieces with her. The screen repeated again and again, more repeatedly, but she felt that Mu Jin Yan was anxious to get engaged, in order to let her die. If he doesn''t care about her safety, why should he? Maybe Mu Jinyan and Linglong are engaged for some benefit, but she doesn''t believe that he and Linglong are purely for benefit. Because Mu Jin said that if he wanted to get benefits by marriage, he would have been married for a long time, and he didn''t have to wait until now. He did it to protect her. Although he may not like her at all, he still protects her. Therefore, Mu Jin said not to her, not stupid, but he is too good. The bell rang and the teacher came into the classroom. An Yin feels Lin Lin Lin''s hand stiff in an instant. She looks up at the platform and sees Bo Kun pushing Mu Jin Yan into the classroom with the lecturer. Why did he come? An Yin is confused. In the classroom, other heavy see evening Jin speech moment, also have whisper. Among the younger generation in Seoul, there are three most legendary figures - Qin Jian, Rong Xun and Mu Jinyan. But these three people seldom appear in the media in public, and rarely participate in business activities. It''s really surprising that Mu Jinyan suddenly appears here. Mu Jin Yan has not given LV Weiwei a task for a long time. LV Weiwei has tried to contact Bokun several times, and only got his reply. She has not seen Mu Jinyan for a long time. At this time, Leng Buding saw here, his heart pounding fast jump away, looking at the sitting in the wheelchair on the evening Jin words, nervous excited actually some fundus fever. She covered her heart, so she thought of him. However, she was so humble in front of him, so humble that when he did not need her, she had no chance to approach him. An Yin turns her head and looks at Lin Lin beside her. Lin Lin stares at Mu Jin''s speech on the corner of the platform, motionless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 Anyin sighs, but Lin Lin still can''t let him go. The lecturer clapped his hands to show that everyone was quiet. The classroom soon quieted down. "Today''s class involves some very special cases. In order to make the students understand the course more deeply, the school specially invited Mr. Mu Jinyan, an expert in this field, to explain these cases to us. We are also very honored to invite Mr. Mu Jinyan. Now, we welcome Mr. Mu Jinyan with applause." Mu Jin started his business under the age of 20. In one year, he changed the situation that the family was facing bankruptcy, and then in two short years, he expanded the business of the family. In recent years, he has been taking the business of the twilight family and the leaders of the business community with him. He''s a great part of business. It is also one of the models that young people worship. As soon as the lecturer finished speaking, the classroom immediately burst into warm applause. Mu Jin Yan takes over the electronic pointer from the lecturer and looks around the students below. Although Lin Lin felt that all that Mu Jin Yan did was to protect her, she was afraid to see him when she thought of the embarrassment of that day. Because, what a shame! See evening Jin speech to her side to see, nervous breathing has stopped. Twilight Jin Yan''s eyes passed her, but it seemed that she did not see her at all, and had looked elsewhere. Lin Lin sighed with relief. LV Weiwei saw that Mu Jin Yan''s eyes moved to her direction. Her heart was pounding and her heart could not be suppressed. She quietly adjusted her hair beside her ears and sat upright. But mu Jin Yan''s eyes have not seen her, has been taken back. LV Weiwei couldn''t express her disappointment, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. An Yin looks at the evening Jin words, but slightly frowns. Mu Jin said to do everything with a purpose, he came to a university today, will not be random. Why did he come? Mu Jin Yan''s class is very good. Everyone feels that he has benefited a lot. He hopes that she can give them lessons every day. Mu Jin Yan finished his class and left, never going to see Lin Lin. Anyin and Lin Lin are different departments. The second class is not in the same classroom. After class, they go to their respective classrooms. Lin Lin usually talks less, but after class, an Yin thinks Lin Lin Lin is more silent. Anyin watched Lin Lin leave and wanted to send a text message to Mu Jinyan, asking why he came to a university and hurt Lin Lin, and then appeared in front of her. It was just salt on Lin Lin''s wound. But when she opened the message and was about to type, LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing came over and held her in one left and one right. An Yin can''t in front of Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei send a short message to Mu Jin Yan. The short message can only be put on hold. Zhao Qing took an Yin in one hand and covered his red face with one hand. His face was excited. "Mu Jin''s words are so handsome. Sitting in a wheelchair can kill people." An Yin corner of the mouth pulled, "when you are in the Xuanmen, it''s not that you haven''t seen him." "Yes, I have. But at that time, the Xuanmen school was just beginning, and the elder martial brother was also there. I just watched him go, but I didn''t pay attention to him." Zhao Qing a face of regret, regret at that time did not see the evening Jin words a few eyes. An Yin was angry and funny, "feelings, this class, you just look at other people''s faces, class did not listen to it, right?" "No way, I listened to every word of him carefully. For fear of missing it, I specially recorded it and went back to make up for it." Zhao Qing''s face is crazy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 "Are you not interested in this course today?" This course, if not compulsory, Zhao Qing can escape. "It doesn''t depend on who is a teacher. If it''s Mu Jinyan, who doesn''t like it. Vivie, right? " Zhao Qing turns to ask LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei vaguely said: "all classes, who teach are the same." Zhao Qing was very dissatisfied with LV Weiwei''s answer and said, "come on, from the introduction of Mu Jinyan, you can video the whole process. I learned from you on video After hearing this, an Yin turned her head and looked at LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei''s face turned red instantly, "I I''m afraid I''ll miss the class. Besides, I also watch other people''s videos before I record them. " "You recorded it before they started teaching, OK?" Zhao Qing rolled her eyes. LV Weiwei saw an Yin looking at her without saying anything. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly she became angry. "Zhao Qing, what do you mean?" "What''s the meaning of me? It''s not only that Mu Jin''s speech is handsome, but also her class is good. It''s really a fan of thousands of people who want to see it for a second time." "You''re crazy. Don''t drag me up." LV Weiwei has no good tone. "How can it be a love of beauty. Lvweiwei, I don''t believe you. " "I''m not as bored as you are. I like someone who has a fiancee." LV Weiwei couldn''t hang her face when she saw Zhao Qing''s disobedience. "He''s so handsome that I''ll look at him a little more and have a good time. It''s not to marry him. Does he have a fiancee? What does it have to do with me? However, he is willing to kick his fiancee and marry me, and I''m willing to "No shame." Zhao Qing''s mouth a pie, "you see the evening Jin speech, eyes are put light, this time to fake serious." "You..." "Well, don''t argue." An Yin frowned, "for a man who has nothing to do with himself, is it interesting?" At the same time, LV Weiwei looks at an Yin and doesn''t speak any more. However, she is secretly annoyed. Zhao Qing arranges in front of an Yin that she is interested in Mu Jin''s words. But Zhao Qing didn''t do anything about it. He pulled an Yin tightly with a smile, "an Yin, do you think the evening Jin speech is very good-looking?" "Good looking." An Yin nods. "Do you feel particularly comfortable looking at him?" "Well." "Do you like to see him?" "Yes." An Yin answers casually, but what he says is from his heart. Can he not like it? "Well, it''s better for us to be an Yinzhen, unlike some people..." Zhao Qing glanced at LV Weiwei. "Zhao Qing..." LV Weiwei''s face was blue with anger. An Yin pinched Zhao Qing a, "you have not finished, clearly know that Wei Wei is thin skinned in this respect, still want to tease her." Zhao qingchong made a face at LV Weiwei and changed the topic. To the classroom, Zhao Qing went to the washroom, LV Weiwei pulled an Yin, whispered: "anyin, don''t listen to Zhao Qing nonsense." An Yin casually said: "Zhao Qing likes handsome men, and likes to make trouble. You don''t know why you should be more serious with her." LV Weiwei originally wanted to explain that she didn''t mean to Mu Jin''s words, but anyin said so, she couldn''t continue. After entering the classroom, anyin doesn''t want to send a message to Mu Jin. Because the evening Jin speech does not recognize his identity, if she is too reeling, will only let the evening Jin speech more alienated from her. What''s the matter with Mu Jin''s words, the more she can''t detect it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 The headmaster is waiting outside the classroom, and the evening Jin speech comes out of the classroom, and the principal immediately meets him. "Mr. Mu''s class is really good." "The headmaster praised it falsely." "Mr. mu, don''t be modest. Your class is better than many professional teachers. It''s a great blessing to have you here. " Evening Jin speech smile, no more said. The headmaster is polite again. He wants to have lunch with Mu Jin Yan, but she refuses and leaves with Bo Kun. After getting on the bus, Bo Kun said softly, "young master, I accept the invitation to attend this class in order to see if Miss Lin Lin has come to class?" Mu Jin did not answer. "Young master, why do you suffer from hurting others and worrying about others? You have to find an excuse to see her." "I''m just afraid she''s upset." "You should rest assured that she is sitting in the classroom now." "Well." The evening Jin speech closes the eye to nourish the mind, no longer speaks. He wanted to know about Lin Lin Lin''s situation. He could send someone to investigate, but instead of doing so, he came to see Lin Lin himself. Because, only in their own kind to see, is the most real. A has been inviting him, he has not agreed. This time, I called the president of a university and said that he was willing to give a lecture, but only for this class. For a university, it doesn''t matter which class Mu Jinyan goes to and how many people she teaches. What matters is that Mu Jinyan is willing to come to school. Because the arrival of Mu Jin''s speech can enhance the reputation of a university and make preparations for the next enrollment in advance. The principal received a phone call from Mu Jin Yan and was flattered. In order to reserve time for her to prepare lessons, she arranged the lecture time in half a month. But mu Jin Yan went to a university to see what happened to Lin Lin and where she could wait for half a month. So she told the principal that he only had time today. As soon as the headmaster listened, he immediately arranged the time for today. Mu Jin Yan saw Lin Lin Lin in school, but Lin Lin''s look is very bad, let him not help some worry. "Try to send a message to Guyi, saying that Lin Lin seems to be unwell." Guyi is a person selected by the Lin family for Lin Lin. when he learns that Lin Lin is not feeling well, he will come immediately. Mu Jin said that the heart of Gu Yi is exclusive, but only in this way, can let Lin Lin completely away from him. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Guyi had no class today. She was practicing boxing in the boxing club. When she received the news that Lin Lin was not feeling well, she went to take a bath, changed her clothes, left the club and went to a university. He is a lecturer of University A. he can know all the courses of University a. So she copied the curriculum of Lin Lin''s department. He would check Lin Lin''s second class every day, and he knew exactly what Lin had to take every day. When you get to a university, go straight to the door of Lin Lin''s classroom. Guye is very good-looking and very popular among girls. Out of the classroom, the girl saw Guye standing outside the classroom, and immediately looked so excited that she went forward to ask questions. Although Guye is a substitute teacher, he is also a teacher and can not be too indifferent to students who ask questions about the subject. They can only answer the questions one by one. As soon as Lin Lin Lin came out of the classroom, she saw that she was surrounded by a large group of girls. When she didn''t see her, she passed by him without expression. Seeing Lin Lin go away, Guyi said to the students who were still asking questions, "sorry." Squeeze out the crowd, chase Lin Lin, "Lin Lin." Lin Lin rejected Guyi, but it was not good for him to embarrass him in front of others. She had to stop and look back, "what''s the matter?" PS: the baby who has seen the fruit old man should know that the main line and branch line of fruit are tied together with the time line, and will not be put forward to write alone. Lin Lin and Mu Jin said that this pair of CP would be written in the same way, and would not be written in another way. good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 Gu Yi saw Lin Lin Lin''s face was pale and sick. Lin Lin has learned martial arts since childhood. She is in good health. If she was not ill, she would not be like this. "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with your body? " "No Lin Lin frowned. Guyi knew that Linlin was strong, even if she was ill, she would not show weakness in front of others. At this time, there were a lot of students around. Guyi didn''t ask anyin about her body for a moment, "where are you going now?" "Eat." Lin Lin has no appetite to eat, just casually find an excuse to get out. "Well, I didn''t eat either. Together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin has just sent a text message to an Yin, saying that she has something to do at noon and she won''t go to dinner. At this time, she can''t find anyin. Look to the left and right, see everyone looking at them. Lin Lin didn''t like being watched, so she had to follow Guye away. Out of the building, Guye asked, "what do you want to eat?" "Dining hall." To eat out of school, a long time, Lin Lin want to get rid of Guyi quickly, can only say dining hall. To the dining hall, Lin Lin played a meal, but really no appetite. Guye frowned. "Lin Lin, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." "You look ugly. If you don''t feel well, we''ll go to the hospital." "It''s all right." Lin Lin got up and walked away with the tray. Gu Yi sighed helplessly and took Lin Lin Lin''s arm. "OK, I don''t want to ask you to eat." Lin Lin looks back to Gu Yi, who holds her arm. Her delicate eyebrows are frowning. "Sit down quickly. A lot of people are watching." "Do you still drag when you know so many people are watching?" Lin Lin''s face darkened. Gu Yi smiles, with a slight force on her hand, pulls Lin Lin down and sits down. She releases Lin Lin''s arm and picks some vegetables from her plate to Lin Lin. "If you are not feeling well, eat more vegetables and less meat and oil." Lin Lin immediately took the vegetables that Guyi had brought back. Guyi: "you need to eat more meat when you practice martial arts, but you can''t stop eating vegetables to keep you fit." Lin Lin heard the word "keep fit" and thought of the shadow of Mu Jin Yan sitting in a wheelchair. He usually ate light food. She thought of it and brought the vegetables back. But at the moment of putting the vegetables back, I was stunned. It''s impossible for her and him. What does he eat have to do with her? But the dishes have already been picked up, so it''s not good to take them back. Lin Lin had to put those vegetables into her mouth. Gu Yi Jing looks at Lin Lin Lin, slightly silent. Lin Lin never cares about the way of health preservation. When he talks about health preservation, he just talks about it casually, but she listens to it. Her abnormality, of course, is not because of herself. Is that the man? Guye looks a little dim. She is a silly girl. Close to the lung to others, but do not know that people try to push you out. Lin Lin has a text message coming in. Do you have classes in the afternoon? ¡ª¡ªJinpeng. Lin Lin replied: Yes. Jin Peng: escape? Lin Lin: you asked me to skip class. I couldn''t take the exam at that time. Would you help me? Jin Peng: I''ll do it myself. Lin Lin: then don''t call me truant. Jin Peng: how many classes are there in the afternoon? Lin Lin: one. Jin Peng: let''s play the game after class. Lin Lin: where to play. Jin Peng: my studio. Lin Lin: I''ll go there now. Jin Peng: isn''t there a class? Lin Lin: didn''t you let me skip class? She was in a bad mood, and her mood was very low. Playing competitive skills might distract her attention and make her feel better temporarily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 Jin Peng Lin Lin: if you lose, please have a big meal. Jinpeng: do you want me to pick you up? Lin Lin: me. Jinpeng: OK! Lin Lin dropped a sentence, "I have something to do, go first." He got up and took the plate and walked away. "You haven''t eaten yet." Guye was stunned. "No more." Lin Lin was afraid of being caught again and walked fast. Guye frowned. The girl is very strange today. **** Lin Lin went to Jinpeng''s studio. Jinpeng''s studio has the most advanced computer equipment. When Lin Lin arrived, Jin Peng was sitting on the floor alone, playing the game of fighting against the big screen. When he heard the door ring, he did not look back and said, "you should drink water and eat, and go to the refrigerator to get it." His studio door and system are made by himself. Except for a few people authorized by him, Emperor Lao Tzu can''t come in. At this time, the person who can enter the studio is Qin Jian lying on the hospital bed, while the old man Qin is guarding him. An Yin is not interested in the game and will not come to him at ordinary times. The only person who comes at this time is Lin Lin. Lin Lin put down her schoolbag and went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of water and a bag of snacks. She sat down beside Jinpeng, picked up another handle and joined Jinpeng''s team. After entering the game, he found that Jin Peng was the only one in the team He''s looking for abuse? No matter how good a person''s skills are, they can''t stand the repeated bombardments of others. Lin Lin turns her head and looks at Jin Peng. Jin Peng''s two eyeballs are full of bloodstains. Her eyes are red like rabbits. Jin Peng is a programmer, and all the important computer programs of Qin''s family are from Jin Peng''s hand, and his game development part of Qin''s family has also been done by Jin Peng. When developing the game, Jin Peng and other staff work overtime almost every day, and often a boil is three or more all night. Although at that time, Jin Peng would also boil into rabbit eyes, but the look is absolutely different from now. He stayed up all night for work, just tired and sleepy, lying on the bed, motionless. Even if the wolf''s tail comes out, it will not get up if it is pulled by someone. But now, Jin Peng''s eyes are red, but he has no intention of sleeping at all. Or, it should be said, he refuses to die. Why did Jin Peng boil like this and refused to sleep? Lin Lin didn''t know the reason, but she realized that Jin Peng''s stall was a big event. But Jin Peng looks like a second Leng son, but his mouth is very tight. If he doesn''t say something, no one will try to pick out a word in his mouth. Without a word, Lin Lin picked up the handle and began to play with Jinpeng. As Lin Lin Lin expected, no matter how good her and Jinpeng''s skills are and how well they cooperate, they can''t resist each other''s sea of people tactics. Not a few minutes up by the other side abuse, dead called a miserable. Several times in a row, on the contrary, they showed their fighting spirit and had to pull back a game. Put into the game wholeheartedly, also temporarily forget the pressure of her breathless pain and heartache. In my eyes, I only have the skill picture, but in my mind I have to kill and kill, nothing else. It seems that every knife and shot is full of their anger and pain. In the fight to vent their own hatred and resentment of the world. Both of them stare at a pair of bloodshot rabbit eyes and stare at the big screen without blinking. The two remained in the same pose, motionless except for the fingers and eyeballs. Time goes by minute. The other camp''s people changed one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 They don''t know how long it took or how many batches the other camp changed. The blood red sunset glow glows in the sky. Jin Peng and Lin Lin kill the last enemy at the same time. The melody of the end of the strategy rings, and a picture of victory jumps out on the screen. This picture is usually their exclusive picture, but today it is the first time. Won? They won? Holding the handle, they looked straight at the red word "victory" on the screen. He was tortured and killed countless times, and finally got back a game. The picture of victory withdraws. Jin Peng and Lin Lin fall back together and lie on the floor together. Already rigid body, was forced to expand, as if every bone was sore, like being pulled apart. How tired! How sleepy! Two people looked at the ceiling, no one spoke, no one to uncover each other''s scars. Lin Lin asked, "why, you are the only one, and they also fight?" No one should be interested in this kind of unfair situation, but the people in the other camp are constantly on the contrary, and the crowd is full of people, which is abnormal. Jin Peng said lazily: "I have offered a reward. For the people in our camp, one person''s first 1000 yuan bonus is worth 500 yuan. They came for the prize money. " "Madman." In order to earn more bonus, the other party deliberately killed them not so quickly, one by one. But wolves have more meat and less meat, and they are battered to pieces in five minutes at most in a game. Jin Peng spent hundreds of thousands of money and had them abused all afternoon. However, the process of being tortured and killed really makes them have no time to suffer. If not for these few hours, Jin Peng is afraid that he can''t hold on, and goes to ask an Yin to save his brother. After a while, Jin Peng turned over and sat up, "I''m leaving. Are you going?" "No way." Lin Lin doesn''t want to go anywhere. Jin Peng looked at Lin Lin, took his mobile phone and ordered a pizza for Lin Lin, "if you leave, don''t forget to lock the door." "Where are you going?" "Something." Jin Peng has to go to the hospital to replace Mr Qin. "You don''t have dinner?" "No more." Jin Peng finished and left the studio. With the door closed, only Lin Lin herself was left in the studio. It was quiet all around, and there was no sound. Loneliness and bitterness all come up again. Lin Lin turned over, shrunk her body into a small ball and lay on her side. A tear from the corner of her eye slowly slipped down. My heart hurts! **** Jinpeng went to the hospital. Father Qin and uncle Fu sat quietly beside the bed. Qin Jian was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. His face was still pale. He could not tell whether it was good or bad. If you can''t see the deterioration, Jinpeng should be good. He knew that he was deceiving himself, but he was not willing to make bad assumptions. "Old man." "Here you are." When he saw Jin Peng, he took a deep breath to prevent Jin Peng from seeing the pain in his eyes. Jinpeng and Qin Jian have a good relationship. Qin Jian is the life support of Jinpeng. He doesn''t want his emotions to crush the last straw in Jinpeng''s heart. "Well." Jin Peng went to the bedside, "brother, are you asleep?" "Asleep." "Has old Xiang been here today?" "Yes, I have been here for almost a day, and I have just left." "What did he say?" "Very smooth." "That''s good." Jin Peng nodded his head. "Did you eat?" "Yes." Jinpeng didn''t want to worry about him. He lied, "master, you and uncle Fu go back. I''ll be here at night." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 "I''ll leave at night when I''m at the gate." "Don''t wait for the entrance guard. Go back and have a rest. There''s no need for everyone to spend time here. I''ll call you if you have any questions Uncle Fu knew that although Mr. Qin had gone back last night, he was worried about the third young master all the time. He only slept for a while and then woke up. What''s more, he didn''t eat much and his body was very weak. He advised him, "master, listen to Jin Peng''s advice. Go back. You should keep your body well so that you can take good care of the third young master." Mr. Qin looked at Qin Jian on the hospital bed, and he was silent for a moment. He knew Qin Jian was awake. But as long as he is here, Qin Jian pretends to sleep. Qin Jian didn''t want to open his mouth and let him feel his weakness and worry. But even if Qin Jian doesn''t speak, he can feel his hurt. However, since Qin Jian didn''t want him to worry, he pretended not to worry. If he doesn''t go, he''s worried. Mr. Qin nodded his head, "OK, Qin Fu, let''s go." "Yes, old man." Master Qin gets up and shakes his body. He almost can''t stand still. Uncle Fu and Jin Peng help each other. "Old man." "Old man." Jin Peng and uncle Fu exclaimed at the same time. Qin Jian felt when the old man almost fell down. He wanted to get up and help him, but his body couldn''t move. He could only watch him fall. There was a pang in my heart. He couldn''t make it to this point "I''m fine." After calming down, the sudden dizziness disappeared. He stood still and looked at Qin Jian on the hospital bed. He did not move, even his eyes were still closed. He knew that Qin Jian didn''t know what happened just now. With a bitter smile, he turned and left the ward. Uncle Fu quickly followed up, looking at the old man these days a lot of old figure, the heart can not say the pain. According to human age and physical fitness, the old man is old. But in their wolf family, the old man is still at the peak of his ability and is the strong among the strong. But in a few days, he was so weak. Out of the ward, uncle Fu said softly, "master, I called Liu ma. She should have returned to Qin''s house by this time." Qin was stunned for a moment and looked at Uncle Fu. Liu Ma is an old man left by Wan Ru and has been with him for decades. To him, Liu Ma is no longer a servant but a family member. Uncle Fu will definitely let Liu Ma come back when Qin Jian is in trouble. He doesn''t think it strange for him to do so. Moreover, like taking care of her grandson, Liu Ma takes Qin Jian with her, and when she knows that Qin Jian is in trouble, she will return to Qin''s house. But when he heard that Liu''s mother might have returned to Qin''s house, he was still in a trance for a moment. Master Qin laughed at himself. He was nostalgic to this extent. It seems that he is really old. "Don''t you blame me for being good at making decisions?" The old man said that he couldn''t tell anyone about Qin Jian, but Uncle Fu told his mother Liu, which was also a violation of his orders. "San''er is more intimate with Fushun than with me. It''s better for Fushun to come back." Mr. Qin took a long breath, said nothing more, and walked on. **** when Jin Peng heard the door closing, he approached the bedside and examined Qin Jian''s face carefully. This day, he did not dare to close his eyes. As soon as he woke up, he received the news that Qin Jian was gone. At this time, I saw Qin Jian. Although there was no good news, it was good to live. To live means there is hope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 Jin Peng was about to retreat. Suddenly, he heard Qin Jian cry: "Jinpeng!" "Brother, are you awake?" Jin Peng was stunned for a moment. Qin Jian opened his eyes and said, "do me a favor." "What''s up?" Jin Peng is afraid to hear Qin Jian say "help". He is afraid that these two words will become his last words. "My mobile phone is gone. You can get my mobile number and send an SMS to anyin." "Looking for an yin?" Jinpeng''s eyes are bright. Does he want to open it? "If you don''t contact her, she''ll doubt it." The brilliance in Jin Peng''s eyes was extinguished. Originally, it is not to find an Yin to save him, but not to let an Yin suspect that he has something wrong. "Jin Peng." Qin Jian knows what Jin Peng thinks. "I see." Jin Peng looked at the sky with two eyes and took a hard breath to calm himself down. "You say, I will not be able to come back for some time, and let her not leave the Rong family." Jinpeng''s heart is cold, he not only does not help anyin, but pretends not to know that anyin has returned to the twilight home. In order not to let an Yin worry, he did this step. "Brother, is it necessary to do this?" "She has the blood of Meizu, and it''s a barrier to have children. If you are stimulated at this time, your mood will fluctuate, and you are likely to have an accident. " Qin Jian is worried about her children and an Yin. If an Yin really is pregnant with a child, Qin''s blood will be left. Jin Peng knows this truth, but if you use Qin Jian''s life for an unknown child''s life, it''s still not worth it. This account will not be counted by Jinpeng. But Qin Jian''s words, he never disobeyed, even if the heart again uncomfortable, will also do according to Qin Jian said. "I see." *** an Yin left school at noon, and on the way out to eat, Du Ping answered a phone call. Anyin heard the word "house" faintly. When Du Ping hung up, Zhou Yu asked, "what''s the situation?" Du Ping: "the old chief has solved the problem of renting a house for us." "My grandfather helped us rent the house?" Anyin was a little surprised. She didn''t tell Mr. Rong that she wanted to rent a house. "It''s the house of an old comrade in the courtyard. He will go abroad the day after tomorrow to take the children with his daughter. He won''t come back for two years. The house is empty and it''s easy to rot if no one lives in it. He wanted the nanny to do some sanitation, but when he heard that the old chief said he wanted to find a house, he lent it to us." "Borrow? Isn''t it rent? " "It''s just borrowing. He said it''s ok if you rent it." "Not good?" Anyin doesn''t want to be flattered by others in her name. My grandfather has been sitting in that position for so many years. How many pairs of eyes are fixed on him. If he meets a person with bad motives and makes a big fuss about this, he will be harmed by her. Zhou Yu, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth: "is it the siheyuan of Zhang Lao?" "Yes, that''s it." Du Ping nodded. "That''s OK. I''ll live there." Zhou language expresses its position. "Why not?" Although these are the old man''s confidants, anyin still wants to understand everything, so that when she gets into trouble, she doesn''t know what''s going on. "Mr. Zhang and our old chief are comrades in arms, and the epidemic subsided ten years ago. When he retired from the army, he had a good relationship with him. The quadrangle is his ancestral house, which can''t be rented. If he wants to go abroad, he naturally wants to find someone to see the house. We live in to show him the house. No one else can put a hat on us. " PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 Anyin was relieved, "the courtyard you mentioned is the courtyard where a big Ximen went out?" "Yes." Du Ping nodded, "can''t we live there? Mr. Zhang is still waiting for our reply. " A it''s a few minutes'' walk from the west gate to an old courtyard. The quadrangle was handed down from the Qing Dynasty and was protected by the state. It was called Panda House. The people who live in it are the heirs of the big families. "What did my grandfather say?" "The old chief said that the house was close and quiet. It was quite appropriate." "Then we''ll live there." Du Ping agreed to see an Yin and replied to the phone. After school in the afternoon, an Yin went back to her mother''s home and told her that she had found a house near a university. In order to have more time to study, she only went back to her home every weekend, but she didn''t usually go back. Rong Zhen also doesn''t want an Yin to stay in the twilight home all the time, so naturally she won''t comment. Anyin goes back to the room, takes out her mobile phone and looks at the SMS and wechat, but there is no news from Qin Jian. Hasn''t he come back yet? However, even if Qin did not stay for two days, she did not feel angry. Could it be that something happened when you were out? Or did the poison attack? Something happened? Or was he absorbed too much Yuanyang by her, and finally something went wrong? One bad idea after another came to her mind. No! Jin Peng didn''t look right when he came to find her. He came to see her not only because she left the Qin house, but also because of something else. An Yin thought of here, flustered, can''t do anything, took the mobile phone. I have to ask Jin Peng. Jinpeng is the most trusted person of Qin Jian. If Qin Jian has something to do, Jinpeng will not be unaware. Just want to send a text message, a message prompt pops up. It''s Qin Jian''s mobile phone number. Anyin quickly opened SMS. After reading the text message, he sighed for a long time. He didn''t know she was back at home. If he works abroad, it is not impossible for Mr. Qin to block her news. Jin Peng''s painful look can also be explained. He is sad and worried about Qin Jian. Knowing the truth of Qin''s family, she will still be upset. An Yin was sad and relieved at the same time. He''ll be fine. Anyin suddenly hopes that Qin Jian can stay abroad for a long time. It''s better to stay until she finishes her work and leaves here. Knowing that Qin Jian is safe, an Yin''s heart calms down. Go to the window and look downstairs. The late family was the emperor''s heir. Although the emperor was no longer there and no longer lived in the Imperial City, the lean camel was bigger than the horse. Later, he turned to business and made a lot of money. He bought back the former royal court and has kept it until now. That''s the old house of the twilight family. Although the twilight family is not a member of the royal family, it has always followed the old rules. Especially to the daughter-in-law. It''s modern. I''d like to invite you to tea sooner or later. Rong Zhen is a Junshi family. She is the only girl in the family. She is used to mixing with soldiers and eggs since childhood. Let her live like an ancient little daughter-in-law, she must die. When he woke up, he had a large piece of land to build the house. He was still lying in the hospital bed, so he personally participated in the design of the house. And then spent a lot of money, regardless of cost, in the fastest time to complete the construction. And they use the best environmental protection materials, which are completed before he and Rong Zhen get married. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 It is said that in those days, the stone and brick here were all picked by "Twilight" himself. At that time, the "Twilight good" spent a lot of effort to keep his virginity. It is no wonder that Mr. Rong, who has always opposed this marriage, will finally compromise. Instead of spending money like water for Rongzhen, he saw his sincerity for Rongzhen. Who knows that it changed a few years after marriage. All of these, anyin listened to master Rong. This twilight house once made my mother extremely happy and happy. She saw it as the source of happiness. But this is where she found happiness Emotional eyes can not tolerate sand, not to mention the woman who deeply loves that man. It''s hard to avoid mom hating Xia. Anyin took a deep breath. Who is the ultimate culprit of all these grudges? Late life Liang or imperial edict? Is the present "Twilight good" or an imperial edict? There are two ways to know who he is. 1¡¢ Try. 2¡¢ Find Xia Xin. But how to test? "Good old age" has a deep mind. If you can''t do it well, you can''t try him out. Instead, you expose your purpose to him. In addition, Xia Xin''s last appearance was in that warehouse, but the clues were also broken in that warehouse. Although we know it has something to do with "Twilight", there are no more clues. In this case, it is extremely difficult to find someone. And then, she had to figure out what her mother was going to do back here. In addition, the most worrying thing for her is how to get rid of the cup in Qin Jian''s body. If you want to get rid of the cup, I''m afraid you have to get rid of the snakehead in your body. Things pile by pile, one by one, just like a mess that can''t be sorted out. Serpentine is the thing that grows in 404 cold and overcast places. Zhao Yan, Xia Xin, Linglong and guluan are all from 404. Guluan has been sealed in the underground palace. She may not be familiar with 404 creatures, but the other three should not be unfamiliar. At present, we can''t find Xia Xin and Zhao Yan. Can we ask Linglong first? But exquisite person An Yin can''t believe it. If you can let Mu Jin Yan ask Linglong, will you get the answer you want? Suddenly, a figure appeared in anyin''s vision under the window. Rong Zhen, dressed in a long white nightgown, sat on the swing downstairs. She did nothing. She looked at the moon in the sky quietly, and her figure was indescribably lonely. Anyin frowns. If she goes away, only her mother is left in this ghost place. Even if she can be contacted every day to confirm her safety, she will not be threatened by "Twilight" and will not tell her the truth. Besides, she will be very lonely. Anyin left the window, went to get a cloak and went downstairs. She went behind her mother and put the cloak on her mother''s shoulder. Rong Zhen turned back and saw an Yin, smiling slightly, with a gentle look, "not yet resting." "Well." "Sit?" Rong Zhen moved to the side and let out half of the swing board. "Good." An Yin sat down next to her mother, reached for her arm, put her head on her mother''s shoulder, smelled her mother''s fragrance and closed her eyes. She''s never been so close to her mother, and it''s really good. Rong Zhen turned her head and looked at her daughter beside her, and her face became more and more gentle. Reaching out and stroking her head, "anyin, I live outside, and I have to take good care of myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 Before, an Yin lived in Qin''s house. Although it was dark and dark between several rooms, she was protected by Qin Jian, but she had to rely on herself outside. "Well, mom, come out and live with me." "Silly boy, how can that be done?" "Why not? A good friend of mine, Lin Lin, is from Beichuan. Before she went to college, her mother would rent a house near the school to live with her, cook for her and take care of her life. I envied her at that time Rong Zhen took a deep breath, "mother is not a good mother." When she was pregnant with anyin, because anyin was the daughter of that demon, she didn''t want the child when she learned that she was pregnant. Even secretly went to the hospital to do abortion. However, she was found out by Dushi Chang and went to the hospital to arrest her. Of course, Mu Shichang doesn''t like the baby in her stomach. However, when she is pregnant, it means that they live a harmonious life. What''s more, the baby she gave birth to can give him an extra chip. She already had Jianing, the mother of a child. But she was blindfolded by hatred. She did not think that she was carrying a child, but a monster. She is a member of Meizu. She knows that there are many non-human races in the world, but she doesn''t know what the evil spirit is. She couldn''t imagine what kind of monster she was going to have. Failed to make a stream of people, she is here, all kinds of toss, want to toss the child. But the child was so lucky that she didn''t toss her down, no matter how she tossed about. Once again, she was so exhausted that she would not move a finger. At this time, her stomach a slight itch, like a small fish swimming, its soft tail gently swept in her stomach. It was an Yin''s first fetal movement. In a flash, she realized that there was a living creature in her stomach. She felt her and couldn''t hurt her any more. But in the days before the baby was born, she was worried. Fear of giving birth to a child without the shape of a human being. If you are regarded as a freak by the doctor, you are afraid to attract the attention of those departments that study foreign races. She spent the whole pregnancy in fear. Fear made her depression worse. She didn''t want to have a baby because she was afraid of something that she couldn''t accept. At this time, she was sucked into 404, extreme fear, let her move fetal gas, gave birth to an Yin in 404. She looked at an Yin who had just been born and shed tears on the spot. It''s a beautiful baby girl, a perfect human baby girl, not a monster. At that moment, she had a sense of happiness. It''s the new baby that brings her happiness. But the happiness of a month killed her. What happened in 404 put a lot of pressure on her. She had depression, the more abnormal nerve, in the onset of the disease, even unable to take care of two children. Fortunately, Jianing is sensible and young, so she looks after her unqualified mother and her baby sister. When she was sober, she was deeply aware that she might not be able to protect her two children, so she began to calculate. She can do anything to keep the baby. Although Jianing is only six years old, if she is only a little bit older, she can still protect herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 Moreover, Jianing is a boy, and she can give Jianing to her father on the pretext that he should exercise more in the army. And anyin is still a baby and has no self-protection ability. However, if she sent Jianing away first, it would immediately arouse Mu Shichang''s suspicion. Then anyin is in danger. Therefore, she would first calculate the Qin family and solve the safety problem of anyin. As long as there is a marriage, the twilight family will be good to an Yin, dare not easily move her. At that time, she thought, after finishing anyin''s business, she wanted to send Jianing away. However, she underestimated Mu Shichang''s ruthlessness. After discovering her motive, Mu Shichang did not hesitate to design to get rid of the two children. After all, she lost to Mu Shichang. Two children were lost, and she became a vegetable. Anyin has found it, but what about Jianing? Rong Zhen thought that when Jianing was small, she would flush milk for her sister on a small bench, and then coax her sister, who would not be obedient, to drink the milk one mouthful at a time. At that time, the servants were all changed into the people of dushichang. Those servants are all high and low. When they saw that she didn''t agree with Dushi Chang, they ignored her in all kinds of ways, and often did not cook for her. When she wasn''t ill, she could have come by herself. But when she is ill, if she doesn''t go crazy, it''s OK. Where will she go to cook. At this time, Jianing poured boiled water and took biscuits and snacks to feed her. When she was sick, she was not prepared. But the duration of her illness varied. Jianing was afraid that she would not be able to eat until she returned to normal. She was hungry and ate only a little every day. Therefore, when Jianing was a child, she was much thinner than her peers. Rong Zhen thought of this, her eyes were red and a tear slipped down. I really miss my son. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find it. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" An Yin reaches out to wipe the tears in her mother''s eyes. "Anyin, do you say your brother is alive?" Anyin''s hand to wipe her mother''s tears froze. After a while, she took a deep breath and then said, "live." "How do you know?" An Yin''s tone is too firm, causing Rong Zhen''s suspicion. "I''m alive, and so is he." An Yin floating in the mind of the evening Jin speech sitting in a wheelchair lonely figure, eyes flash a touch of heartache. Rong Zhen sees the pain in an Yin''s eyes. Originally, an Yin is just comforting her. "Mom, think about what I just said." Anyin digs the subject. In contact with her mother these days, an Yin felt that her mother''s depression was not good, but also very serious. Depression attacks, many behaviors are difficult to control. In the current situation, it is better not to let the mother know about the elder brother. "OK, I''ll think about it. I''ll tell you." Rong Zhen doesn''t want an Yin to leave tomorrow. She doesn''t refuse. "Good." Rong Zhen didn''t refuse. Anyin was satisfied. After all, something had to be done slowly. "It''s too late. The humidity in the yard is heavy. Let''s go back to the room." My mother has been lying for so many years. For more than ten years, she has been hanging on the nutrition liquid. She is very weak and can''t stand the cool wind and humidity at night. "Well." Anyin sent her mother back to her room and back to the third floor, "Zhou Yu, I want to leave Zhang Yuntao behind." Du Ping is an orderly of Rong Laozi, while Zhang Yuntao is a guard. Zhang Yuntao''s Kung Fu is better. Anyin left Zhang Yuntao to protect her mother. PS: originally, I wanted to change two more chapters to thank the reward baby, but today I was sick and my head was dizzy. I couldn''t write any more. I''ll wait for more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 Rong Laozi ordered Zhou Yu to protect an Yin, but also Rong Zhen. In addition, they also have a special task, which is to secretly investigate whether there is a relationship between "Twilight" and cloning, and if so, what role does "Twilight" play. Rong Zhen is the daughter-in-law of the twilight family. It is not good for Rong Zhen to send someone to Rong Zhen openly. Therefore, when an Yin proposed to move out, Zhou Yu was also considering the issue of protecting Rongzhen. Although there is a secret language between them and Rong Zhen, these things are not infallible. There''s no guarantee. It won''t leak. If twilight is really an important member of that underground organization, he is a very dangerous person. If the code is leaked and the purpose is revealed, all of them will be in danger. In addition, those who covet the status of the Rong family are bound to take this opportunity to make a big fuss and put the elder Rong into a dilemma. Now general Rongxun has a special mission outside. He is in a very dangerous situation. He has been dying all his life. If the old man falls down and someone does something about it, major general Rongxun will never come back. Now anyin proposes to leave Zhang Yuntao behind, which is an Yin''s intention, not to allow the old man. The twilight family is not happy, but it can not be used to attack Rong Laozi. Zhou Yu pondered for a moment, "I ask the old chief." Zhang Yuntao is Rong Laozi''s soldier. Anyin needs to be dispatched and approved by him. Anyin nodded, "OK." A few minutes later, Zhou Yu hung up the phone, "the old chief said, if you give it to you, it''s up to you." "That''s the decision. I''ll talk to mom." "Yes." Anyin goes downstairs to find her mother. *** Rong Zhen still lives in the former room, but it is no longer a secret room. The special nurse who serves Rongzhen closely is the old one and is the confidant of Dushi Chang. At this time, Rong Zhen sits in front of the dressing table, glances at the direction of the door of the secret room, and then looks at the special nurse, with a sneer in her mouth. Special guard looks at Rong Zhen''s strange expression, a heart up and down. Rong Zhen looked at the tense look of the special nurse and laughed, but the smile couldn''t get into the eyes. "Say, where is the woman?" "Why What woman Before Rong Zhen has been oppressed by the owner, in the eyes of special care, it is a puppet that can be changed at any time, so she has never seen Rong Zhen in her eyes. But since Rong Zhen ran away, the owner quickly changed the stand in, and then Rong Zhen returned with a high profile. She felt that Rong Zhen''s whole person had changed and became fierce. "The woman who lived in this house when I lived there." Rong Zhen pointed to the direction of the chamber of secrets. When she woke up, the special nurse was beside her, and after she was locked up, she was still in the room. It was impossible not to know that there was a person in the secret door, or that the person she was watching changed. Rong Zhen didn''t want to disturb this woman so early, but now anyin is moving out. If she doesn''t get rid of this woman, she is always under the surveillance of Dushi Chang. It is not convenient for her to contact anyin. "Madam, you are the only one who lives here. There are no other women." "Don''t tell me the truth, right. I''ll tell you the truth." Let Zhen body walk, toward special care. The special nurse looked into Rong Zhen''s eyes, and felt that her eyes were indescribably gloomy and terrible. She had never seen Rong Zhen''s expression like this. She was afraid beyond words. I can''t help but step back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 Rong Zhen went to the special nurse, did not stop, but continued to approach. As Rong Zhen approaches, the special guard retreats step by step. Suddenly, his buttocks are tight, and he reaches the table behind him. There is no place to retreat. "Husband What are you doing, ma''am? " Rong Zhen saw fear in the eyes of the special nurse and knew that her will was rapidly declining. She drew one corner of her mouth to show a sly smile. "What I want to do, you soon know." She had been lying for almost eighteen years, and a lot of drugs that kept her drowsy had damaged her nervous and visceral functions, and she didn''t know that her remaining spiritual energy could be used. However, if you fight with dushichang, you don''t take any risks, and you have no chance to win. Rong Zhengang was about to cast a spell when someone knocked at the door and the door opened. Rong Zhen''s face was gloomy. When she came in, she locked the door. There are a lot of people who are ordered to open the lock here. But at this time, anyin and the people sent by her father are all there. Except for mu Shichang, no one dares to open her door when she is in the room. That animal was born at a bad time. Rong Zhen took a deep breath and let go of the mental power in her eyes. Although Mu Shichang asked Cai Jiqing to remove all suspicious things, including the monitoring in Rong Zhen''s room. But he couldn''t let Rong Zhen do anything on his site, so after Cai Ji removed the surveillance, he sent another plush doll to Rong Zhen''s room. The two eyes of that plush doll are cameras. Although we can''t see the whole room in all directions, it can also play the role of monitoring Rongzhen. When Rong Zhen is ready to start to the special nurse, Mu Shichang just comes back. As soon as he enters the door, he receives a phone call saying that there is something wrong in Rong Zhen''s room. When he turned on the monitor, he saw Rong Zhen staring at the special nurse. The special nurse looked nervous and immediately realized that there was a problem and rushed to Rong Zhen''s room. Entering the door, I saw Rong Zhen forcing the special guard into the corner. Special care is his person, has a strong psychological quality, did not expect to show such a look of fear. Although he did not know what Rong Zhen had done to the special nurse, he knew that the special nurse could no longer stay here. Rong Zhen looks at Dushi Chang coldly without moving. Dushi Chang frowned, "what''s going on?" When the special guard saw Mu Shichang, he was relieved and saved. "Mr. mu, madam, she..." "What''s wrong with her?" "She She said there were other women living here and asked me who that woman was... " Dushi Chang''s face sank. When he used Rong Zhen''s double, he didn''t let Rong Zhen know, but he couldn''t stop the fire. As long as Rong Zhen came out, it was easy to know. Originally intended to replace all the people, but let the old man start too fast, directly let an Yin with people back, he did not have time to change. However, he told everyone not to talk nonsense, he thought, even if Rong Zhen wants to check, it will take some time. Besides, he had a deal with Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen was afraid that he would change his mind and would not act rashly until he saw twilight. He can be in this period of time, quietly change the person who should be replaced. I didn''t expect Rong Zhen to start so soon. He underestimated Rong Zhen''s courage after waking up this time. "You''re hysterical. There''s no other woman." Rong Zhen laughs sarcastically. If there is truth in the mouth of dushichang, it is not Twilight Shichang. Special care see two people deadlocked, Rong Zhen no longer stare at her, quickly slip away, far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 Rong Zhen glanced at the special nurse, and the special nurse and Rong Zhen looked at each other and shivered. I don''t know why. I feel terrible when I look at Rong Zhen''s eyes today. Rong Zhen''s mental strength was damaged, and she was not sure that she could control the special nurse. Therefore, she first used the pressure of her mental power to create fear, first disturbing the special care''s mind, and then releasing the thousand flowers drunk. Use qianhuazui to know whether the fake made by dushichang is a disguise or a clone. If it''s a clone, then as long as you find her double, you can give her father a big gift, so that the father can make another contribution before retiring, so that the Rong family can stand firm. It''s a pity that Dushi Chang has come. She has no chance to know. Rong Zhen''s unspeakable disappointment. "I''m just chatting with her. What are you nervous about?" Is that just a chat? Dushichang is not stupid. He knows what Rongzhen wants. Rong''s family has been investigating the cloning of human beings. Rong Zhen is trying to grasp her handle, help old Rong and make him an army. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy. Mu Shichang looked back at the special guard, "you go down first." "Yes." The special guard ran away and opened the door. Rong Zhen watched the special guard leave, leaning on the edge of the table, looking at the evening Shichang with a smile, "are you afraid?" "What am I afraid of?" "I''m afraid I''m Rong Zhongliang''s daughter." "Rongzhen, you''d better not do anything, or you won''t get what you want." Eighteen years ago, when Mu Shichang attacked Rong Zhen''s mother and son three times, he did not blink, because in his opinion, as long as Rong Zhongliang was clean, no matter how powerful Rong Zhongliang was, he would not be able to take him to Rongzhen''s funeral without any evidence. Rong Zhen''s life is so great that she didn''t die. However, even if she is not dead, she is still alive and not afraid. It was not until Rong Zhen woke up that he felt the crisis. But there is the first experience, he decisively once again knot Rong Zhen start. His plan is infallible. What he never thought of was that the twilight family was sneaked in. Although he killed the man, he let Rong Zhen go. There was a gap in the original foolproof plan. Rong Zhongliang sent Rong Zhen and an Yin back with a high profile, which was actually his first practical move. For the first time, he felt that Rong Zhen was Rong Zhongliang''s daughter, and how much trouble it was. Rong Zhongliang suspected that he had something to do with cloning. If Rong Zhen came back, he would have their special recognition way. He couldn''t move until he knew how they recognized them. Just a move, let him a little unprepared. The old man is good! In the past, when Mu Shichang said this, Rong Zhen would be honest. But today, the expression on Rong Zhen''s face did not change. "Rong Zhendan looked at Dushi Chang," I suddenly feel that the person is not so important to me "Do you mean you don''t have to see that man again?" "Yes, of course I want to see you. Otherwise, I would not have suffered in vain these years. However, I have been lying for nearly eighteen years, and my heart has faded. I don''t want to be desperate for him any more. " "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill him?" If that person doesn''t work, there''s no need to stay. "Kill if you like. When he died, I had no more scruples to tell my father everything I knew. By then, you''re done. " Rong Zhen laughed. She had been oppressed by Dushi Chang for more than 20 years. Today is her first happy reply. Although she can''t get out of her chest, she is also very cheerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 "I won''t let you do it. I have to keep him and torture him so much that he can''t survive or die. And I''ll show you how miserable he looks. Rong Zhen, if you fight against me, you will never feel at ease in my life. " "Peace of mind? What is that? Since you appeared, I have no idea what the word "peace of mind" means "I will give you a further taste of uneasiness." With that, he turned to the door and opened the door. However, he saw an Yin standing at the door, stunned for a moment. Knowing that this room is absolutely soundproof, she can''t help but feel nervous for a moment, "anyin, it''s too late to rest. Come down to see your mother?" "Well, I want to see my mom for something." Anyin is disgusted at the sight of Twilight Shichang, but under the eaves of others, superficial Kung Fu still has to be done. "Then you talk, I still have work, go busy first." "Good." An yinleng looks at Dushi Chang and closes the door. Just about to speak, Rong Zhen winked at her. An Yin suddenly understood that it was inconvenient to speak. Instead of speaking at once, she took her mother''s hand. The palm of her hand was slightly hot, and something cauterized her hand. It''s the same as "one month''s touch" on the heart of her hand. It was one of the secret signs between her and her mother. These two words are engraved on the ring on her mother''s finger, but there is a mechanism on her ring, which needs the solution of nine links taught her when she was a child to open the mechanism and reveal these two words. Then she put the two words on her palm. One wrong step in these processes means that the other party is fake. Anyin confirmed that her mother was true and realized that "what I want to say is not only not afraid of being heard, but also that I want to be heard." Rong Zhen relieved, pulling an Yin to the sofa, "so late still don''t sleep, come down why?" "There''s something I want to discuss with mom." "What''s the matter?" Rong Zhen sat down, looked up, just saw the plush bear doll on the table, always felt that the eyes of Xiaoneng bear were looking at her. "Didn''t I just say that I will move to live near the school tomorrow?" "Well, what''s the matter?" "Just now the landlord called and said that there is a room that can''t be vacated for the time being, so it can''t accommodate so many people. I want to leave Zhang Yuntao here for the time being, and wait for that room to be vacated, and then he will go back." "He can live with Du Ping." "Du Ping''s room is very small, and there is only one single bed. Two big men can''t sleep. Besides, they are the precious soldiers of the old man. I can''t do this to others. Anyway, I still have Zhou Yu and Du Ping around me. " "Why don''t you let him go back to the old man first?" "If the old man knew, he would only let me rent another house. But it''s hard to rent the house near a university. I''m busy with my homework and don''t want to toss about. And it''s not that they don''t make room, but there are some things they haven''t dealt with well, and I can''t be too harsh, can I? " "Yes, let him stay here first. He doesn''t care if he has many family members." "Thank you, mom. During this time, you will take good care of Zhang Yuntao." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him. Is there anything else? " "No more." "If there is nothing else to do, go back to bed early and get up early tomorrow." PS: when I was still sick, I felt dizzy. I went out to eat and fell down. I really died ~ ~ good night ~ ~ in my heart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 "Good." Anyin got up and asked with consciousness, "is there monitoring here?" "I think so." Rong Zhen stares at the cub. "I can''t let him do this to you." Anyin''s chest is burning with anger. "Leave it alone. I''ll take care of it myself." If she can''t deal with the situation of her mother now, she won''t be able to deal with the situation. Rong Zhen knew that an Yin didn''t believe in her ability, so she said in her heart, "don''t worry, I really can." The fact that he was afraid of his father and secretly installed surveillance also showed that he was guilty. She has just won a battle. She is pressing down the fire of dushichang and is dealing with a monitor. Mu Shichang doesn''t dare to do anything about it. "Then I''ll go first. I''ll call if I have something to do." "Well, go ahead." Rong Zhen drives people out, and they communicate with consciousness. If they stay like this and don''t speak for a long time, they will also arouse the suspicion of Dushi Chang. Being able to communicate with others with consciousness is one of anyin''s cards. She doesn''t want to be known by Dushi Chang. When an Yin leaves, Rong Zhen picks up the bear on the table, looks at it carefully, and then digs her eyes. It''s a camera. Rong Zhen sneers at the camera, walks into the bathroom, throws the camera into the toilet. Looking at the monitor in the study, Dushi Chang''s face is green. Cai Ji stood by the side of Dushi Chang. Seeing that he was angry and blue, Cai Ji asked cautiously, "Mr. mu, what should I do now?" "Get rid of that special guard quickly, clean hands and feet, and never leave any handle." "Yes." Cai Ji goes to the door of the study. "Wait a minute." Dushi Chang called Cai Ji. Cai Ji came back. "What else can I do for you, sir?" "Come on, don''t do it yourself. You said to her, the wife will not let her go, give her a sum of money, and a train ticket, let her not take the plane, the plane is easy to be found "Yes." Cai Ji, go out and go to the room of the assistant building. The door was closed, but not locked. Cai Ji did not directly push the door into the past, but knocked on the door. The door opens. Seeing Cai Ji standing at the door, the special guard was nervous. Chua Ji takes a look at the special nurse, then goes over her and looks into the room. It''s a mess in the room. There were suitcases and clothes on the bed. Running. Cai Ji is quick to respond. Seeing that Cai Ji found out, the special nurse looked a little uncomfortable, "assistant Cai, I That My wife should no longer need me... " "Indeed." Cai Ji enters the house and closes the door. The special guard watched the door close, and his heart was full of confusion. He followed Cai Ji carefully, "then I..." "Madame won''t let you go. Mr. Mu wants you to go back to the country to hide." Cai Ji took out her mobile phone from her pocket and transferred 100000 yuan to her in front of the special nurse. "You can use this money first. You will have a new job for you in a few days." "Thank you, Mr. mu. Thank you, assistant CAI." The special nurse was relieved and had a new job, which showed that her situation was safe. Cai Ji then ordered a train ticket, "the plane is easy to check, can''t sit, take the bus fire." "Yes, anything you can sit on." The special nurse agreed. Cai Ji took ten thousand yuan out of his pocket and handed it to her, "you can use it on the road." After receiving the money, the special nurse is more relieved. Cai Ji looked at his watch. "The train this morning, you have to pick up your things quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 "Yes." Cai Ji no longer said anything and turned away. The special guard waited for Cai Ji to leave and looked at the train ticket in his hand. It is easy to be checked if there are few people on the plane. Although there are many people in the railway station, the train is also a real name system. If you want to check, it is not impossible to find out. She wouldn''t be so stupid to go to the train. Besides, she can''t trust the owner and Cai Ji. She won''t be completely relieved until she gets home safely. The special guard shoved the ticket into his pocket and continued to collect. Special care quickly packed the luggage, twisted the trunk, quietly left the evening home. Out of the dusk home, no one followed her, just called a taxi with the Express software. A few minutes later, a taxi stopped in front of her. The driver saw that she had luggage and got off to help her with her luggage. Special care right. Right license plate number. No problem. Get on the car. The driver asked, "where to go?" Special care: "bus station." The car starts. Everything was OK. The special care worker was relieved. Then he saw that the windows were all closed. It''s windy at night and the windows are closed. However, the special care worker has worked for him for several years and has developed the habit of being careful everywhere. Open the window to breathe, but found that the window can not roll down, "master, why can''t you open the window?" "The window is broken." The driver replied naturally. The taxi is very old. It seems that it has been driving for a long time. The parts of this old car are normal. The special nurse didn''t think much about it, but after sitting for a while, he felt that his eyelids suddenly became very heavy and could not be opened. He felt a bad feeling in his heart, "stop." The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and didn''t stop. The special guard even called a few times, but the driver didn''t pay attention to it. The special nurse suddenly had a bad feeling. He reached out to open the door, but found that he couldn''t lift it up. As soon as his eyes were dark, he didn''t know anything. The driver looked in the rearview mirror, his body tilted to one side of the special guard, the corner of his mouth raised, and he gave a satisfied smile, and the car continued to move forward. The taxi enters a path and stops in front of a waiting business car. The special care was transferred to the business bus with her luggage. The special nurse never dreamed that she would not even have the chance to wake up and was directly sent to the operating table selling organs. *** the next morning, the housekeeper led aunt yang to knock on the door of Rong Zhen''s room. Rong Zhen looked at Aunt Yang, looked at the housekeeper, "something?" "Mr. Mu said that it would take some time for Aunt yang to serve you before finding a suitable one." Rong Zhen met aunt Yang and knew that she was a cleaner. You need a cleaner to take care of her? Housekeeper see Rong Zhen did not immediately respond, hastily explained: "aunt Yang has a good temper and is honest." Aunt Yang Zhenrong looks at her. Aunt Yang buries her head, so she doesn''t dare to breathe. "Rong Zhen can''t help sneering," in the evening home people, can have honest? " According to the current situation, aunt Yang is the one who can''t answer her questions. When the housekeeper saw Rong Zhen still didn''t speak, he thought that Rong Zhen disliked aunt Yang as a cleaner. He only got a way: "if madam feels bad, I''ll replace you immediately." "No more." It''s the same for the people who know about Shizhen. They won''t change their eyes again. The housekeeper was relieved. The owner asked him to choose a person who let Rong Zhen ask nothing. He chose for a long time, but aunt Yang usually had the most honest words. If Rong Zhen refuses, he really doesn''t know who to send. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 "Aunt Yang, take good care of your wife." "Yes." The housekeeper told aunt Yang and looked at Rong Zhen again. "Miss anyin left a person down. Does his wife think he will continue to live upstairs or arrange another room?" "Just stay in the old room. Anyin always comes back." "Yes." The housekeeper stepped down. Rong Zhen let out the door, aunt Yang came in and began to clean up the room. Rong Zhen sat on the sofa and looked at it coldly. Aunt Yang didn''t do things too fast, but she did it carefully and well. If you put aside the relationship between Dushi Chang and aunt Yang, she would like to do things according to her wishes. "Aunt Yang, put the work on your hands for a while. I have a few words to say to you." Aunt Yang put down her words and went to Rong Zhen, "madam, what''s your order?" "I don''t need other people to follow me all the time. You can go back to your room and have a rest when you do what you should do every day. If you have something to do, I will call you." "Yes." After a while, the housekeeper came back and said, "madam, sir, please come down to breakfast." A few minutes later, Rong Zhen enters the restaurant. Dushichang sat at the table, only looked up at Rong Zhen, and continued to eat his breakfast. Rong Zhen went over and sat down in her seat. The servant brought breakfast. Mu Shichang made a gesture and sent the servant out: "you leave a man here. Do you mean that if you go to see the man with me, you should also take the soldier with you?" Since anyin has left Zhang Yuntao, he will not stay at home all day. If Rongzhen goes out, he will follow him. Anyin said that when Zhang Yuntao was left behind, Rong Zhen thought of this question. Listening to Mu Shichang''s question, she calmly said, "not every occasion is convenient for him to follow. As for what occasion, it is not convenient for him to follow, you will not be surprised." Twilight Shichang glanced at Rong Zhen and said nothing with a gloomy face. *** Bo Kun walked quickly to Mu Jinyan, and his eyes flashed with joy: "young master, just received the news that my aunt has been sent to take care of his wife." After hearing this, Mu Jin frowned: "you immediately let aunt Yang know that you don''t collect any intelligence. If it''s not a special case, don''t pass on any information." "Why?" Bokun thinks that Aunt Yang is beside Rongzhen and can know all the news of Rongzhen, which is the best thing. "It''s not that you don''t know that Aunt Yang is in a bad situation and that she is likely to be exposed. How can you know that this will not be another trial of Mu Shichang." Who is behind aunt Yang. "The young master is considerate." Although Bokun was disappointed, he could not take the risk. **** four days later. Mu Shichang takes Rong Zhen to a friend''s party. He is at his friend''s house. And that friend is a very important person in the city. When you go to a family''s house for a party, the bodyguard can only deliver it to the door, not into the villa. Rong Zhen found Zhang Yuntao in advance and explained where to go. "Today, you can have a good rest here. You don''t have to go with me." Zhang Yuntao has been following Mr. Rong for a long time. Naturally, he knows which occasions he can go and which he can''t. In the past, he could only stay outside when he met with such an occasion. besides, Ann and Zhou language left him in the evening home. Another purpose is to investigate the dusk secretly. At the party, Mu Shichang and Rong Zhen left together. The time was clear and convenient for him to act. He nodded his head: "yes." Without waiting for the end of the party, dushichang made an excuse to say that Rong Zhen was not feeling well and left early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 After getting on the bus, twilight Shichang handed a handkerchief to Rong Zhen, "old rules." Rongzhen didn''t move. "What? Not going? " "How do I know if this cover will go down and if I will be the same as last time?" Last time, before the fashion show, she was drugged, and when the drug was overdone, she lay on the cot in the secret room. "Why don''t you worry about your father''s means?" "Jokes." Rong Zhen knew that the pass could not be avoided. She took a handkerchief and covered her nose. After taking a few breaths, she knew nothing about it. When the motorcade stops, Mu Shichang gets out of the car, takes Rongzhen out of the car, puts on another waiting car on the side of the road, and then sits in the cab by himself. Rong Zhen wakes up and opens her eyes. Her eyes are dark. With a bang, the light came on. Rong Zhen looked around, it was still a secret room, but it was not the one in the bedroom. And there''s nothing left in the room. "Where are the people?" Mu Shichang takes out the remote control from his trouser pocket and presses it against the opposite wall. A stone gate slides on the wall. Rong Zhen looks at the slowly sliding stone gate. With a bitter smile in my heart, I finally found the secret room in my bedroom, but I was transferred. "The man is in it. Go in." At Dushi Chang, he looks at Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen stood in place, did not move, heart pounding. She has been waiting for this day for 18 years. Inside, what would she see? Old age good? Or the monster? Or human cloning? "What? Dare not go in? " Rong Zhen forced himself to calm down, "Twilight Shichang, you''d better not play tricks." Dushichang snorted coldly. In the past, he has been holding Rongzhen firmly in his hands, but now Rongzhen can not be completely controlled by him, which makes him very unhappy. Rong Zhen took a deep breath and resolutely walked into the room. The interior is as empty as the outer room, but the innermost wall is inlaid with something like a space capsule, in which there is a person. The man stood in the capsule with his eyes closed, as before, with iron handcuffs on his wrists and ankles, like a human specimen nailed to a huge glass specimen box. Rong Zhen didn''t know who was inside, but when she saw the face, her whole heart was clenched. She flew forward, put her hands on the glass, and looked at the face that had not been seen in more than ten years. This face is very similar to that of Dushi Chang, but much younger than that of him. But even with his eyes closed, he could still feel his weakness and haggard. Rong Zhen gazed at that face for a long time, then slowly returned to his mind, "why is he like this? Is he dead?" The man in the glass box was very pale and had no blood color. Although it was not as gray as the face of a dead man, she felt no sign of his life. "I don''t want him to make too much noise. He''s taking medicine." Rong Zhen''s heart was blocked. She''s been under drug control for 18 years, isn''t he? "Turn this thing on." "No way." "Well, how do I know if he''s real or not?" "Well, if you want to test it, you can do it." Dushi Chang opens the glass door. Rong Zhen reached out and touched the man''s neck artery. There''s a pulse. It''s a living person. Rong Zhen was relieved, "wake him up." "No way." Mu Shichang refused. "If you don''t wake him up, how can I know if this face is easy or something else?" PS: I''ve been sleeping for two days. I''m much better. Thank you for your concern. I''ll try to make another chapter later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 The old age Shichang does not wake up the old age good, Rong Zhen even more suspects that there is something wrong with the people who are locked here. But after a moment''s hesitation, he took out an electronic syringe from his pocket and pumped the liquid into his neck artery. After a while, imperial edict suddenly suffered a gasp, and people also wake up. Open eyes, see standing in front of the Rong Zhen, a Zheng after the eyes flash a touch of pain, and then that is a smile, "you come." He spoke, only to find that he could not make a sound. The smile became self mockery. He was afraid that he would reveal the secret of the wine cabinet, so he lost his voice. In addition, he was imprisoned for too long, and in order not to let him have the chance to escape, Mu Shichang only used nutrient solution to hang his life. Those nutrients keep him alive, but keep him weak for years to come. He was too weak for a long time, exhausted his spiritual power, and could not be supplemented. He could not even use consciousness transmission. "Who are you?" Rong Zhen doesn''t know who this man is, but the tenderness in his eyes is crazy. The imperial edict was speechless. Looking at Rong Zhen, she felt more and more hurt. Her heart said, "since you have left, why do you still want to come back?" Last time I saw her and Mu Jin in the wine cabinet, he realized that she had escaped. But now that she came to see him, she was again under the control of Dushi Chang. "Who are you?" I asked Rong Zhen stares at the man with tears in her eyes. If he was not her husband, twilight good, but that evil spirit, she would like to blade him. But if it''s human cloning, it''s no doubt that it''s a clue for father. The imperial edict still did not speak, but the eyes were cold, and the heart said, "let''s go." When anyin was born, his mother could feel it. Or his mother didn''t send anyone out to save him, indicating that something had happened to the shadow clan. Without help from 404, he couldn''t get away. If he can''t get rid of him all his life, he would rather let Zhen break up with him, and don''t look for him again. Only in this way can she live well. Rong Zhen didn''t know that the imperial edict had lost its voice. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she thought about what he had done to her last time, and her experiences of being sucked into 404 because of an Yin, and then thought about the sufferings of an Yin. Anger suddenly ignited, grabbed his collar, "I asked you to answer me, who are you?" Behind him came the voice of Dushi Chang, "he can''t speak now." After Rong Zhen was stunned, she looked back at the twilight Shichang and said, "are you doing it?" "Yes." "Antidote." "No way." "Why?" "Rong Zhen, you should know why." Rong Zhen hands into a fist, Mu Shichang is afraid that he will say something secret, and now he dare not kill her easily. "But how can I know if you''ve made a fake to fool me?" "It''s not to say that husband and wife are birds of the same life. Are they true or false? Do you have to listen to him before you can distinguish them?" The words of Dushi Chang stabbed Rong Zhen''s heart. Last time, she couldn''t tell the true from the false of twilight, so she was bullied by him. Rong Zhen looked at the old age of Liang, but could not speak for a moment. "It''s time," he said "I won''t let me confirm. I won''t go." "I can''t help you." Mu Shichang reaches out and grabs Rongzhen''s arm. He comes out by counting the time. If the time to go back is not right, Zhang Yuntao is likely to suspect him. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 Rong Zhen struggled, "let me stay alone with him for five minutes." She will not come to the house again. "No way." "If you promise me, I promise you one thing that I can do." Mu Shichang stopped and looked at Rong Zhen, "three minutes, but I want you to do your duty well in the next year." If he wants to enter the military supply business, he can''t have negative news. Rong Zhen has a strong family background, and soon there is a charity Ambassador selection, Rong Zhen is one of the candidates. As long as you keep Zhen in, you can maintain a good image outside. This is very helpful for him to gain a firm foothold in the military supply business. For a short time, he can no longer activate Rongzhen''s double. The task of maintaining the image should fall on Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen''s hand can''t help but clench. If she agrees, it''s for the tiger. But if you don''t agree, today''s trip will be in vain. "Well, you agreed." Rong Zhen takes a deep breath. Seeing "Twilight" is just one step in her plan. If he is real, she will take time to save him. On the contrary, if he is fake, it will take time to kill him for revenge. So in any case, she needs to continue to work with him. Mu Shichang smiles with satisfaction. "Twilight good" can''t speak and is not afraid of what kind of demon he can do. "Open the door." Mu Shichang pressed the remote control and reopened the glass door, "one minute." Rong Zhen nodded and went to the glass box. Zhao Yan smiles bitterly. Why does she have to? Rong Zhen goes to the glass box and looks back at the twilight Shichang. Later, he went to the outer room. Rong Zhen walks into the glass box, stops in front of the imperial edict and looks at the Zhao Yan''s eyes closely. As soon as she approached, the imperial edict smelled her unique fragrance. It''s the smell he loves so much that he hasn''t smelled it for nineteen years. Zhao Yan looked at Rong Zhen. Even though this way of meeting was not what he wanted, his eyes were filled with gentleness. In those years, when he left 404, one of his servants followed him away from 404. Hua Xiaoben was a man who had been around him since childhood, but that servant was a loyal servant of his mother. The servant and maid followed him wandering in the strange world, which can be said to be dependent on each other. Naturally, he has 100% confidence in them. His servant saw that the world was full of flowers and splendor, so he began to be human like him. There is no mistake in having such a mind. The wrong thing is not to forcibly devour other people''s souls and forcibly occupy other people''s bodies. He didn''t expect that the servants who had been with him for many years would have a different heart because of his scolding, drugged him and knocked him down. What''s more, in order to arrest him, his mother secretly taught the servant how to subdue him. The servant used the method taught by his mother to ban him when he was addicted to medicine, and offered him to Mu Shichang, gaining his trust and becoming his dog. If the pipa bone is not broken, he will break through the confinement sooner or later, so he will always bear it. As long as he breaks through the confinement, how can a human being hold him. Seeing that the ban is loose, breaking the ban is just around the corner. However, the release of the ban caused spiritual power fluctuations, which was detected by Lu handle. Lu Bing was afraid that he would break through the ban, so he poisoned his Pipa bone, and his spiritual power would gradually fade away when the pipa bone was broken. When the spiritual power subsides, he can no longer break the ban. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 He had no choice but to show the real body, so that Rong Zhen was pregnant with another child, so that the mother felt. When the pipa bone was broken, his spiritual power would not be protected. He turned out to be sincere and controlled Rongzhen with his skills, which exhausted his whole body''s spiritual power. At that time, it was less than a year since 404 was opened. He only had to support it until then. But since then, he has never seen Rong Zhen again, but he can feel the spirit wave of the child. He believes that the child must be pregnant. As long as the mother sent someone to remove his ban, he could absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, repair the pipa bone, and practice again. As long as he can practice, his spiritual power will come back soon. At that time, he can deal with Mu Shichang and rescue Rong Zhen. But on the day of 404, he did not wait for his mother to save him, but waited for lupin. He felt a strong power in Lu Bing, and suddenly understood that Lu Bing had learned the forbidden art of shadow clan and quickly improved his cultivation. Lupin said he became the owner of 404. He understood why his mother had not sent someone out to save him. And this year, the rest of his spiritual power also dissipated. From then on, he hoped that Rong Zhen would never come to see him again, because all she could see was embarrassment. Later, he was put into the wine cabinet. He could see Rong Zhen, but Rong Zhen could not see him. Looking at Rong Zhen suffering from depression, heartache such as strangulation, and then looking at the two children, the heart is not taste. Rong Zhen is because of him that he has become so. He regretted that he had been on the body of the twilight good, but also regretted marrying her. If, at that time, he didn''t do it, Rong Zhen saw that he was selfish and selfish. Although he would be sad at that time, it would fade after a long time. Rong Zhen stares at the imperial edict, but slowly clenches her hands. She asked for three minutes from Dushi Chang, in order to make him drunk and check his voice to confirm the answer she wanted. However, she still hesitated in the face of this man. Their original body is human. Therefore, Meizu is also the most hidden alien. It is precisely because of this that they can have a stable foothold in the army. In case, this is a clone. Then her abilities are exposed. Ability exposure also means exposing the identity of the alien race. Then her father, elder brother and Rong Xun were all implicated by her. Does she care about the safety of all her relatives and clansmen for her own sake? No, absolutely not. Rong Zhen closed her eyes, gave up the idea of desperation, opened her eyes again, and looked at the imperial edict, "who are you?" The imperial edict lowered his eyelids and stopped looking at her. The mistake he made has already hurt her. Now, the soul has been lost, and the pipa bone can''t be repaired. You can''t get out of trouble on your own. He can no longer be a drag on her. "Who are you?" I asked Rong Zhen grabbed him by the collar. Zhao Yan took a deep breath and looked at Rong Zhen again. He had no spiritual power to recover. But he believed that she could understand his expression. Rong Zhen looks at the corners of a man''s mouth. It''s still the old man''s face, but this expression Rong Zhen heart thought of the last time he controlled the situation, scared a loose hand, back away. The imperial edict knew that she recognized him. Zhenzhen, if you hate me, kill me. If you kill him, she won''t have to be threatened by dushichang. Rong Zhen stares at the imperial edict and breathes heavily, but she still feels difficult to breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 Outside came the sound of footsteps. Rong Zhen comes back to her mind, and dushichang is outside. She doesn''t believe that the evil spirit dare to control her like last time. Rong Zhen took a few more breaths to calm herself down. Pulling off the hairpin on his head, he put the tip of the hairpin against the neck of the imperial edict, "what have you done to my husband?" Zhao Yan knew that in those years, Rong Zhen had never doubted him. He always thought he was twilight. But when she asked about this, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Say it." Rong Zhen had only three minutes to see the imperial edict and did not speak. She was anxious, "if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you." Zhao Yan looked at her calmly, without any fear in his eyes. Rong Zhen was so looked at by him, and his mind floated over the picture that he had controlled and forcibly demanded. The sense of humiliation surged up in an instant, and her hand was forced to follow. The tip of the hairpin pierced his skin, and the bright red blood flowed down the handle of the hairpin. The pain didn''t make Zhao Yan frown. He looked at her quietly. Kill me, kill me! "Do you think I dare not kill you?" His appearance is obviously haggard, but this pair of eyes, let Rong Zhen flustered. Zhao Yan closed his eyes and raised his head slightly for convenience. Rong Zhen looks at the man in front of her, her brain is in a mess. If his soul is still trapped in his body and she kills him, he will not return. No, you can''t kill him yet. Rong Zhen held the hairpin''s hand, tight and tight, and finally hung down. "Three minutes." Behind him came the voice of Dushi Chang. Rong Zhen was shocked. Did she hear what she said just now? If dushichang hears it and suspects that the evil spirit is a foreign race and takes him away, she may never find him again. Slowly turn around and look at Dushi Chang. After seeing the scar on his neck, he looked down at the hairpin in Rongzhen''s hand and raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t bear it. Did he want to kill him to extricate himself? However, after all, it is impossible to start. With a cold face, Rongzhen put the hairpin back and went out to the door. Mu Shichang presses the remote control, closes the glass door, and leaves after Rong Zhen. Zhao Yan watched Rong Zhen head go away without returning, heart like a knife. What she loves, after all, is the old Twilight good. The stone wall behind him opened and he was lifted into a container and injected with a needle. With the door closed, it was dark in the trunk, and only the sound of the wheels pressing on the ground beside my ears soon blurred my consciousness. He knew that when he woke up, he would be back in the cupboard again. *** Mu Jinyan sat in her study and wrote. He''s waiting, waiting for someone. That man may bring him unexpected news. After writing, Bokun leads a thin man in. "Young master, here comes the ghost warbler." The evening Jin speech puts down the pen, looks always the person, "laborious." The ghost warbler way: "take people''s money, for people to eliminate disaster, should." "Evening Jin speech tiny smile," it seems, there is a situation. " "Confirm." "What''s the situation?" "Twilight and his wife left the party early, but they didn''t go home directly. Instead, they changed cars on the way and went to a place. And it''s "Twilight" and his wife. He drives his own car "Where?" The ghost warbler took out a storage card and put it on the table. Mu Jin put the card into the computer and put forward the video. In the video, Mu Shichang takes the unknown Rong Zhen from the car, gets into another car and goes to a nearby villa area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 Before entering a villa, Rong Zhen was held down from the car and entered the villa. After about ten minutes, Mu Shichang took the unknown Rong Zhen out of the villa, drove him to the car, returned to the original parking place, changed the car, and returned to the evening home. "Can''t we get into the villa?" "There''s surveillance everywhere. You can''t get close to it." The evening Jin speech nodded a head, "laborious, but still trouble you to continue to help me stare." "No problem." Mu Jin said: "ah Kun, transfer money." A few minutes later, five million was transferred to ghost Ying''s bank account. GUI Ying said with a happy smile, "thank you." Then he turned and walked away. The ghost warbler leaves, the evening Jin speech looks back at the computer screen, the face becomes dignified. Bo Kun: "young master, can''t something happen to my wife?" "To twilight''s house." "But there is no reason to go at this time." "No more." Mu Jin said that she must immediately confirm the truth of her mother. "Besides, even if I go now, I may not be able to see my wife." The evening Jin speech stops, closes the eye, lets oneself calm down. Care is chaos, but he cannot. Bokun: "otherwise, let''s ask miss an Yin for help." Mu Jin is silent. He doesn''t admit his identity in front of anyin. He doesn''t want anyin to get too close to him, so as not to be implicated by him. Now if you ask an Yin for help, it will be difficult to get rid of the relationship in the future. "Young master, if you allow the old man to let an Yin go back, he will certainly guard against the move of changing people. Anyin must have a way to confirm the identity of his wife." Mu Jin took a deep breath. Of course he knows that anyin can confirm. But if there''s another way, he doesn''t want to drag anyin. However, his mother''s situation was not right tonight, and he was uneasy if he didn''t understand. "Well, that''s it." Mu Jin Yan calls an Yin. Anyin is reading a book and waiting for Zhang Yuntao''s news. When she sees a phone call coming in, it''s Mu Jin Yan. She has some accidents and quickly answers the phone: "brother." Mu Jin said: "it''s just An Yin peeked at Zhou Yu, "cousin, it''s also brother." Evening Jin speech slightly a sun, "talk convenient?" An Yin: "say it." Mu Jin said: "now, can you call your wife again?" "What can I do for you?" "I want to confirm her identity." Anyin immediately realized that something had happened tonight, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t ask, just tell me, can you do it?" "I''ll call her right away." "Then I''ll wait for your information." "Good." Anyin hung up the phone and immediately called Rong Zhen. An old woman''s voice answered, "who is it, please?" Anyin has heard about the conflict between her mother and the special care worker. Hearing this strange voice, she knows that the person who looks after her mother has changed. However, in anyin''s opinion, there is no difference between people who are good at the end of their lives. "I''m an Yin. Is my mother in?" "Ah, it''s miss anyin. My wife has just come back and is taking a bath." "How long will she wash it?" "About 20 minutes." Normally, anyin will call back later. But she thought of Mu Jin''s words, can''t wait for a minute, hang up the landline, immediately dial her mother''s mobile phone. Mother''s bedroom is monitored by "Twilight" people, and her mother will not leave her mobile phone in a place that others can check. If she goes to take a bath, she will bring her cell phone into the bathroom. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 Rong Zhen soak in the bathtub, just a few minutes, but let her exhausted, coupled with the drug sequela, headache to crack. She heard the phone ringing in the bedroom, but she didn''t want to move. She doesn''t want to hear any unimportant calls now. The phone hung up there, and her cell phone rang. The only person who can call her so persistently is an Yin. Rong Zhen took the mobile phone, and the caller ID is indeed an Yin. She let her mood calm for a while, then answered the phone, "anyin, so late, haven''t you had a rest?" "Well, still reading. It''s said that your mother is taking a bath, isn''t it "No problem. I''m happy when my baby daughter calls me. But what can I do for you to call so late? " "It''s OK. I just miss you. I''ll call you and listen to your voice." Rong Zhen laughed, "then I''ll sing you a song." "Good." Rong Zhen hummed a song of Jiangnan. "That''s good. After listening to my mother''s voice, I can have a good dream tonight." "Good night, then." "Good night." Anyin hung up the phone and gave the evening Jin a message back: "she''s OK." The Jiangnan ditty hummed by my mother is the way they identify each other. They have a song list in their heart. When they need to confirm, they should sing according to the list, and they should follow the order. If they are not singing the songs on the list or the songs with the last serial number, it indicates that there is something wrong. Of course, in order to avoid the possibility of forgetting, if it is wrong, there will be another way to further identify. However, if the singing is right, there is no need for further identification. Mu Jin said when waiting for a short message, a heart up and down, every second is particularly difficult, receive the message of an Yin, immediately open. I was relieved to see the words "she''s OK.". He has always been calm and calm, but this time, before receiving anyin''s news, he could not calm down to do anything. Until then, the heart gradually calm. Reply: Yes, thank you. Put down the mobile phone, take the tablet computer, open the electronic map, and carefully check the terrain near the villa. Although Mu Jin Yan doesn''t know what Mu Shichang took his mother to that place, there is one thing he can be sure of, which has the answer he wants. Although, with the departure of Dushi Chang, the answer in that place will also be erased. However, as long as used, there will always be some clues left. No answer. It''s good to have a clue. "Ah Kun, go." *** half an hour later, Mu Jinyan''s car stopped outside the villa. This villa, originally one of his industries, was "given" to dushichang after it was developed. But he is a developer after all, there will be no obstacles in and out of the villa area. The evening Jin speech looked up at the camera not far in front of her eyes. At that time, although he gave the development project to Mu Shichang, he was used to enjoying the success of the project, where he would do things personally. Therefore, the people sent to work are actually his people. Before he entered the villa area, he ordered people to temporarily turn off the monitoring of all the routes he passed. What''s more, he has been checked, and there is no one in that villa now. "Mu Jin opened the door," ah Kun, you stare in the car, I go in by myself. " Bokun anxiously looked into the villa, "young master, let the ghost warbler go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 "I have to go myself." There must be no omission in the last chance. No matter who goes, he can''t rest assured. "But..." Mu Jin Yan''s leg is not convenient, in case of anything, he is not easy to hide, Bokun is not at ease. "It''s OK." Mu Jin Yan at all intersections have sent people to stare at, as long as someone to this side, he will receive notice. To the door, the evening Jin speech quickly crack the password, open the door to enter the room. Ghost Ying failed to enter the villa. Everything in the room was strange. He didn''t know which room to go to after Mu Shichang and Rong Zhen came in. You can only judge by your own observation. According to the information he received, the villa is usually uninhabited, but daily cleaning workers will come to clean it. The floor is made of marble, smooth as a mirror. Before he went out, he added special materials to the wheels, which would not leave traces on the ground. However, if he went into the house without changing his slippers, he would leave footprints. In the video, Mu Shichang is holding his sleeping mother into the villa, and the time is very short, only about 10 minutes before and after. It''s impossible to change shoes in such a short time. Mu Jin said to open the special flashlight, the flashlight light, footprints immediately appeared. He followed the footprints to the door of a door. Put on your gloves and open the door. Inside was a secret room without windows. Because there is no window, I can smell the special fragrance of my mother as soon as I enter the door. In addition, there is a smell of blood. Mu Jin''s heart pounded open and turned on the light. The room was empty, nothing but a door on the opposite wall. Evening Jin speech did not immediately open the door, but stood in front of the door not far away, slowly looking around. There are traces of moving things on the ground. And these traces disappeared at the door. That is to say, something went in and out of this door. What would it be? The evening Jin speech line of sight falls on a few drops of blood on the ground. The blood was dry, but it was fresh. Someone here has been hurt. Whose blood is it? Mom? Or someone else? Mu Jin Yan carefully collected the blood sample. After collecting blood samples, there will be traces left. He simply removed that drop of blood completely. Then I opened the door on the wall. Behind the door was a storage room, but all the shelves were empty and nothing was placed. The evening Jin speech along the ground dragged the trace of things, all the way to see, the end is another double open door. Outside is a private garage. Unfortunately, although the villa is uninhabited, it is cleaned very clean, and there is no mark on the wheels. It is impossible to judge what kind of car is the one loading things and leaving here. The evening Jin speech closes the door, retreats to go out. At this moment, a phone call came in. "Young master, someone is coming." "I see." Evening Jin speech immediately left the villa, out of the door, with gloves to wipe the fingerprint on the password lock. Bo Kun saw the evening Jin said, quickly opened the door. Mu Jin said to get on the bus, "someone came in from the main door, we left in the opposite direction." "Yes." The driver started the car immediately. Mu Jin Yan''s car just left, a car stopped at the door of the villa. Two people got out of the car. They got out of the car and looked around carefully. When no one was seen, they opened the door and entered the villa. They went straight to the secret room. One of them looked around for a moment and said with some dissatisfaction: "there is nothing here, what traces can be left. It''s too careful, sir www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 "If you come back and check, you can''t have so much nonsense." The other one yelled. The man stopped talking and looked around. His sight fell on the trail of being dragged on the ground. He didn''t really think it was. But then he saw the blood in the corner of the door, and his face suddenly changed slightly. Immediately re check to see if anyone has come, and if no trace of anyone has been found, then take out the liquid medicine, wipe the blood on the ground clean, leaving no trace, and remove the traces dragged on the ground. After dealing with the bloodstain, he made a phone call and went out, "there''s nothing else but a little drag marks left by moving things." They took the imperial edict. According to law, when they took the imperial edict, they should clean up all the traces. But at that time, they didn''t think there would be anything left, so they left without inspection. After leaving, I received a call from the above asking if they had cleaned up the scene. They didn''t dare to hide that they didn''t clean it up. He was scolded and asked to come back for a second check. Unexpectedly, blood was found on the ground. They were afraid of being blamed and hid the blood. There are traces of moving things. Although it is dereliction of duty, it does not mean anything. The head scolded a few words, also did not pursue again. **** CAI Ji hung up the phone and went to Mu Shichang. "Sir, they were careless, but fortunately they didn''t leave anything behind." Dushichang shook his glass and did not make a statement. Cai Ji couldn''t see Mu Shichang''s mind. He was under his command. He was also responsible for any mistakes. "Sir..." Mu Shichang raises his hand and interrupts Cai Ji''s words, "go to the monitor immediately to see if anyone has been there. In addition, let people stare to see if there is anyone with blood to test "Yes." Cai Ji didn''t understand why Mu Shichang did this, but immediately did as he was told. Mu Shichang narrowed his eyes. Although the wound was not hurt, blood flowed down his neck. He wasn''t sure where the blood was dripping. But since there is blood, we have to prevent it. **** Mu Jinyan''s car leaves the villa area. Send a text message to an Yin: can you do me a favor? An Yin replied quickly: what''s busy? Mu Jin said: a blood test, but can not let anyone know. An Yin: no problem. Anyin studies with Xiang Shaolong almost every day after school. Half of his time is in Xiang Shaolong''s research room, which has equipment to detect. Mu Jin said: then I''ll ask a Kun to send you the blood sample now. You can do it at your convenience. An Yin: good. Where are you? Anyin shares the address of the newly rented house to Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin said to give the blood sample to Bo Kun, "ah Kun, you give this to an Yin. This matter, except an Yin, can''t let anyone know. " All of the verification agencies have people from Dushi Chang. At this time, it is easy to be suspected by Mu Shichang when he takes blood for identification. "Yes." Bokun made a phone call, called a car, got out of the car and left. **** an Yin sits on the bed with the blood sample just obtained. Whose blood sample is this? Why does brother need to test this blood sample? When someone knocks on the door, anyin puts the blood sample away and gets out of bed to open the door. Zhou Yu stood outside the door, "Zhang Yuntao there came news." "What do you say?" "There are a lot of places that have been sorted out only recently. Someone should have made changes deliberately." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 Zhang Yuntao used to be a scout, and his new traces are easy to find. Zhou Yu said: "according to them, it is to welcome you back to the twilight home, just rearrange." "Even if I go back to my old home and rearrange my room, there is no need to rearrange it outside. They must want to hide something." Anyin thought of whether it was Xia Xin who had lived here. "We can''t rule out this possibility, but this time, Zhang Yuntao failed to find out any useful clues." They''ve done a good job of cloning and underground organization. After so many years of investigation, the old chief executive and Rong Xun failed to find out those people. Zhou Yu doesn''t expect Zhang Yuntao to find out anything by checking. An Yin and other Zhou language left, sent a message to Mu Jiayin: how do you want to cooperate? Zhang Yuntao can''t find out anything, so she has to go another way. She didn''t know that Mu Jiayin could help, but pearl could. The best way to get close to the pearl is through Mujia Yin. Mu Jiayin replied quickly: what do you want? An Yin sneers, so quickly want to touch her bottom. Xia Xin died in the hospital. The hospital issued a death certificate, which was signed by her and was buried by her. Now Xia Xin is a dead man. She wants to find Xia Xin, and she can''t openly say to Mu Jiayin that she wants to find Xia Xin. Reply: Lian Yin. When she arrived at the twilight house, she did not see Lianyin, nor did she have anything to do with it. Lianyin is the daughter of twilight and Xia Xin. I don''t know if Lianyin is with Xia Xin now. When Mu Jiayin saw the word "Lianyin", she thought of Lianyin drinking blood and those gloomy footfalls. She shivered, and her mobile phone almost fell to the ground. Calm down, then reply: what do you want her to do? An Yin: you don''t have to worry about this. What do you want? Mu Jiayin: Qin Jian. An Yin felt a chill in her heart: you''ve been chasing him for so long. Do you have a play with him? Don''t you count yourself? Mu Jiayin: you may not be able to help. An Yin: I can''t help this. If there is nothing else, we won''t have to cooperate. Mu Jiayin sneers. That bitch can''t get it by herself, and she won''t let others get it. However, when she answers that message, she just tries to find an Yin: I''m kidding you. What''s the truth. I heard that you and guluan have a good relationship. Anyin frowns. Where is this rumor? Who does she have a good relationship with? It''s impossible for her to have a good relationship with guluan. But she wants to know that the purpose of mujiayin is not direct. Otherwise, what happens? Mu Jiayin: I want to find a job with him and get his protection. An Yin: I don''t know him well. Mu Jiayin was so angry that she almost vomited blood: did you sincerely cooperate with me? An Yin: sincerely, I have, but what you want is not what I can do. It''s something else. Mu Jiayin hates to grind his teeth. Only the Qin family, Rong family and guluan can make him worry about. Mr. Rong did not want to see her before. Now she is not the granddaughter of the Rong family, and the elder Rong will not pay attention to her. The Rong family is not reliable. The Qin family, her identity is Qin Xiu''s fiancee, but the relationship between Qin Xiu and Qin''s brothers is not good, the Qin family is not reliable. Now only guluan is left. Mu Shichang dreams of doing more business with guluan, and then successfully become a supplier of military supplies and supplies. So now, the person he values most is Gu Luan. PS: Thank you for your appreciation. Thank you (if you are not good, it will be sunny) for your baby''s 100 oceans. It took too much time to write the outline today, and give the baby more tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 If she can work under Gu Luan, and get Gu Luan''s trust and support, she will have a chance to get rid of dushichang. Mingluan refused to speak, but mingluan didn''t want to speak. Angry typing: I just want this now. If you can''t do it, then we don''t have to cooperate. An Yin: you really want to go to guluan to do something. It should be more useful to ask for another person. Mu Jiayin: who? An Yin: Linglong. Mu Jiayin remembers the cup of Linglong last time, which prevented her from stealing chicken. She couldn''t believe Linglong. I want you to tell me. Anyin caresses her abdomen. She doesn''t want to have a relationship with Gu Luan, but if she doesn''t have much time, she can''t afford it. She is not familiar with Gu Luan, but she said that if she has something to do, she can go to him. Ann thought of this place and replied: if I have the chance to see him, I will ask you if you can, has the final say. Mu Jiayin is satisfied: if you can do it, you and I can really cooperate. An Yin: forget it. If you just ask, just the other party needs to hire, then she can do the favor. However, if the other party does not need to recruit people, but she goes to ask for help, the situation is different. To ask for help, you have to pay. If you are an ordinary person, you can forget it. But she is a blood demon. The value of Mu Jia Yin is so great that she can take the risk of being in debt to Gu Luan. Mu Jiayin: if you don''t ask, just say it? An Yin: I''m not sure. I''m sure it will make guluan important. Since it''s a matter of uncertainty, why should I waste my time. Mu Jiayin: I don''t think you''re going to ask. An Yin: Yes, if people don''t need people, I''m busy. I''m busy. I don''t do it for nothing. Mu Jiayin grits her teeth in anger, but anyin is firm and does not mean to step back. Mu Jiayin realizes that she does not have an advantage in this negotiation with anyin: what do you want? An Yin: I still say that. I can ask for you, but it''s not up to me. However, if you want me to ask, I have conditions. Mu Jiayin: what are the conditions? An Yin: as long as I ask, no matter whether it is successful or not, you have to do something for me. No chance. Mu Jiayin: what''s up? An Yin: I''ll let you know. Mu Jiayin: if it''s something I can''t do, I won''t do it either. An Yin: Yes. Mu Jiayin: deal. Anyin puts down her mobile phone. She doesn''t believe in mujiayin. She doesn''t need mujiayin to do anything. Talking with mujiayin is just trying to find a chance to get close to pearl. Because, she once heard Xia Xin say, give Qin Jian under cup matter, Pearl also has a share. Anyin quit and mujiayin''s SMS, can''t help looking at other messages. Qin Ning and Qin Luo have text messages to ask her about the situation, and Qibai will send her messages every day. But there was no news of Rongxun. In addition, after Qin Jian sent her that message, there was no news. An Yin''s heart was gloomy. The next day, an Yin with the evening Jin speech to her blood sample, went to the research room. Finish the homework assigned by Xiang Shaolong and enter the laboratory. As a result, an Yin didn''t immediately send to Mu Jin Yan, but sent him a short message: the result came out, should you thank me? The evening Jin speech opens the short message, sees "the result came out" a few words, the heart pauses for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 But when I saw the words behind, I couldn''t help laughing and replied: how do you want me to thank you? An Yin: the professor asked me to go to the operating table, but I''m a novice. No patient is willing to operate for me. Come on. The evening Jin speech is silent. Anyin then sent a message: surgery has risks, I am a novice, the risk of surgery will be greater. I know my request is unreasonable, but I have to have the first time If you don''t want a novice like me to use a knife, I won''t force it. Mu Jin Yan is not afraid that an Yin is a novice. However, if he is admitted to hospital for surgery, he will be attracted to the attention of Mu Shichang. If he is not careful, his latent work for so many years will be totally white. After knowing the identity of Mu Jin Yan, an Yin knows what she is worried about. She does not wait for her refusal, and then sends a message: in addition, the operation will not be done in the hospital, but in the herbal hall. Mu Jin looks at his feet. When an Yin proposed to operate on him, he was surprised. The operation can''t be done casually. An Yin can propose an operation for him, which is certainly not his own opinion. In other words, it was approved by Xiang Shaolong, or inspired by Xiang Shaolong. Although Xiang Shaolong has a strange temper, he never plays games with patients. Every decision he makes has been carefully considered, which has established such a good reputation in the medical field. Before anyin went to college, Xiang Shaolong was able to make her use the knife, which was unexpected to him. The evening Jin speech droops the eyelid, that wench in the medical skill heaven divides is limitless. An Yin see evening Jin speech did not reply, in the heart seven up and down, he will not agree? Looking at the test sheet on my hand, I bit my lip and took a picture. I was just about to send it to Mu Jin. My mobile phone "Ding" gave me a message. Mu Jin Yan: when? When anyin saw the text message, she almost jumped up with joy: I''ll arrange it. I''ll tell you, don''t worry, I''ll arrange more time for you to choose. She can''t carry out the operation alone. She has to consult Professor Xiang. Besides, she needs Mingjie''s help. So, it''s not up to her to decide. What''s more, she has to consider the time of her speech. Mu Jin said: good. Anyin immediately passed the test results to Mu Jin Yan, and then sent a message: blood samples, I temporarily save, you come to the professor''s research institute when you are free. Since there is an operation, we have to do all kinds of examinations. The research institute can do part of the examination, and the rest can be done in the herbal hall. Mu Jin said: good. Anyin collected the blood sample, left the laboratory and went to Xiang Shaolong''s laboratory, "professor." Xiang Shaolong looked up from the microscope and was surprised to see an Yin. Since anyin left Qin house, she has not laughed. Xiang Shaolong thought of Qin Jian lying in the hospital without a new spinal cord. If she knew about Qin Jian''s current situation, she would be very sad. "Professor, Mu Jinyan promised me to operate on him." Xiang Shaolong''s eyes brightened, but then his face became dignified. "Anyin, you have to know that this operation is different from ordinary operation. As long as there is a bit of error, his leg will be completely useless." Anyin took a deep breath and there was no mistake. Xiang Shaolong knows that an Yin''s hand is extremely accurate, but in some words, he can''t help but tell, "although this operation is important, tension is often the culprit for the mistakes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 An Yin: "Professor, otherwise, you can do this operation." Mu Jin Yan is not a white mouse. Once the operation is disappointed, she can''t stand up any more. This is related to the happiness of the rest of her life, and anyin hesitates. "That boy is very stubborn. He said that if he didn''t let me operate, he would never let me move him." Xiang Shaolong is curious about how an Yin lets Mu Jin Yan agree, "why does he promise you?" "I did something for him to repay his kindness..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Xiang Shaolong looks at an Yin as if she is looking at a monster. This girl can really open her mouth. Mu Jin Yan knows what the consequences of the failure of the operation, he is actually willing to let an Yin move the knife. It seems that the boy has a great trust in anyin. "What? Are you afraid? " "A little..." When an Yin sends a text message to Mu Jin Yan, she only thinks about how to persuade him to have an operation. At that time, what she thought was that as long as he was willing to have the operation, his feet would be completely healed. But at this time, I was afraid. Fear of the consequences of surgery failure. "Then cancel the operation." "No way..." Anyin heard Xiang Shaolong say that Mu Jinyan''s legs have been supported by drugs, but after more than ten years of medication, the body has been immune to those drugs. The dosage of each medication is more and more, but the effect is getting worse and worse. If it goes on like this, soon those drugs will be ineffective to him. Once the drug fails, the virus will no longer be controlled to spread throughout the body. What he faces is not a lifetime in a wheelchair, but death. "Since you are afraid, how can you do this operation?" "I will adjust my mind." What is more important than the life of Mu Jin Yan? Anyin inhales hard to calm herself. Xiang Shaolong nodded. "In this case, it''s easy to be early than late." An Yin: "I''ll ask him to come here tomorrow to do some tests." Xiang Shaolong nodded: "I''m going to lecture in Xuanmen next week for a week. You and Mingjie will go back with me. Besides, you let him go back to Xuanmen next week. " "Yes." An Yin came out of Xiang Shaolong''s laboratory, her heart pounding. About the operation of the virus, Xiang Shaolong took her with him and made seven tests. Although she has never performed the operation, she never forgets it. She has seen the operation and noted down all the details. In addition, she took the demon beast Neidan in 404, and had already practiced a good knife technique. Although she dare not say that she is better than Professor Xiang, she will never have any deviation. Professor Xiang said that as long as she started the operation correctly, she could finish the operation. However, even with Professor Xiang''s words, she could not help being nervous. But she understood that Mu Jin Yan refused Professor Xiang, which was her last chance. Besides, she doesn''t have much time here. In this limited time, it is also one of her plans to cure Mu Jinyan''s legs. **** Mu Jinyan received the result report sent by anyin, and carefully checked each data. After reading the report, the whole heart tightened. This report is exactly the same as the blood sample data of Dushi Chang. Is mu Shichang injured? So, what happened to Mu Shichang''s mother in the villa? "Ah Kun." "Young master." "You send a message to Gu Luan. I know where it is "Yes." Less than 10 minutes, the evening Jin speech received a call from lone Luan, "do you know where there is dragon burning grass?" "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 Anyin told him that there was another soul in her body, called feng''er, who was Gu Luan''s lover. If Gu Luan wanted to separate feng''er''s soul, she had to ask for longyancao. When Qin Jian went to Emory, he also went to Longyan grass. With only one snow lotus, Qin Jian didn''t have to buy all the things in the alien space. Therefore, he can conclude that Qin Jian got Longyan grass. "Where is it?" The evening Jin speech low smile, does not speak. "What do you want?" Of course, Gu Luan knows that such a big news can''t be given to him in vain. "How about the interview?" "Yes, time and place, you decide." "Tomorrow afternoon, I will go to the sauna. If you are interested, you can come here." "Which sauna center." "Vertex." ¡°OK¡£¡± Evening Jin speech hang up the phone, Mou son dark go down. "Young master, do you really know where Longyan grass is?" Bokun looks confused. "Well." "Where is it?" "Qin Jian''s hand." "If it''s in Qin Jian''s hands, do you really want to tell guluan?" Bo Kun is surprised. If the thing is in Qin Jian''s hand, Mu Jin Yan tells Gu Luan the news, which is equivalent to asking Gu Luan to take something from Qin Jian''s hand. If Qin Jian is willing to give it, it''s better to say so. If not, it would not have provoked a war between Qin Jian and guluan. They are allied with Qin Jian. If Qin Jian knows that it is the news released by Mu Jin Yan, he does not know what the consequences will be. If not, the alliance will stop here. "Maybe." Maybe? What does that mean? The more Bokun couldn''t see through his young master. "Ah Kun, you do one more thing." "What''s the matter?" "Let the wind out and let dushichang know that guluan and I meet at the summit sauna center." "Yes." Bo Kun doesn''t know what Mu Jin Yan wants to do, but he can guess that Mu Jin Yan is about Gu Luan for the sake of Dushi Chang. It''s not good on either side. Bokun''s unspeakable worry. Bo Kun is about to leave, Mu Jin said a phone call in, the caller ID is an Yin. Bo Kun could not rest assured that Mu Jin said that he did not go away immediately. Evening Jin speech also does not avoid Bo Kun, directly answer the phone. "Brother." A happy voice came from the phone. The evening Jin speech is silent for a while, just open a mouth, "don''t shout." "Brother." An Yin called again, then whispered: "no one heard." The evening Jin speech some helpless, light way: "something?" "Are you free next week?" "Yes." Mu Jin Yan''s heart quickly calculated the itinerary, next week can spare some time out. "I''ll be at the professor''s research center tomorrow night. You can come and get some blood samples and do some tests by the way." "Good." The evening Jin speech in the heart pan opens a wipe, cannot say the taste, does not know is joyful, is anxious. No one in the world would like to sit in a wheelchair all his life. He refused Xiang Shaolong, thinking that he could not live without a wheelchair. He did not expect such a change. However, once the operation fails, he is really cured. All hope is gone. Bo Kun sees the evening Jin speech look different, some worry, wait for the evening Jin speech hang up the phone, ask: "young master, is there anything wrong?" "Anyin said that she operated on me." "What?" Mu Jin Yan took a look at Bo Kun, and he knew that Bo Kun had heard what he said and would not repeat it. "Young master, have you promised miss anyin?" "Well." Bo Kun''s face changed, "no, absolutely not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 Mu Jin Yan knows what Bokun is worried about. Without speaking, she opens her notebook and starts working. He''ll have to finish some work ahead of time for the operation next week. Bo Kun presses the cover of Mu Jin''s notebook. "Although an Yin is a student of Xiang Shaolong, she is only a freshman. How can she have such a big operation. She''s too playful Bokun has always liked anyin, but at this time, his anger is rising. Nowadays, young people don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They think they can take a knife after learning from Xiang Shaolong for a few days? If it''s a small operation, it''s just a trial. But this operation should be extremely accurate, and there should be no deviation. As long as it''s a little bit short, Mu Jin''s leg will be finished. "An Yin is not a rash person. If she dares to open this mouth, she will naturally be supported by Xiang Shaolong." "Xiang Shaolong is crazy. How long has an Yin learned medicine? In case the operation fails..." Mu Jin raised her hand and interrupted Bokun''s words, "what''s the difference between failure and me now?" "Now, at least there is a chance. If you fail, there will be no chance." "Ah Kun, I don''t have time. Even if I didn''t fail the operation, I would not have lived long. " Bo Kun was stunned, and then a touch of sadness surged up in his heart. Evening Jin speech leg attack, although has been deliberately avoid him, do not let him know. But how can he really not know. Mu Jin Yan''s leg pain attacks are more and more frequent, and more than once, he even several times, found that Mu Jinyan is using morphine analgesia. He looked at the evening Jin speech grows up, the evening Jin speech how can endure, he again clear. If it wasn''t unbearable, he wouldn''t have used it. Moreover, the dosage is greater than once. He did not dare to think about the result. Mu Jin took a deep breath, "an Yin has already known my identity, I am not willing to treat legs, will become her heart disease. If I die, she''ll put the blame on herself. At that time, I''ll kick my legs and I won''t know anything, but she''ll blame herself for the rest of her life "If the operation fails, she will also blame herself." "Self blame for failure will turn into motivation, while remorse caused by regret will only be a lifelong shackle. She''s my sister, and I don''t want her to be unhappy Bokun opened his mouth, and his retort failed to come out. He knew that he could not persuade Mu Jin Yan to decide. *** the house rented by an Yin Xin is a small Chinese style western style building. The house is not big, but it is very practical. Two floors up and down. The first floor is the living room, study, kitchen, with a small yard. Three bedrooms on the second floor. Anyin didn''t want Zhou Yu to find out that she was pregnant, so she asked Lin Lin to come and live in a room with her. Zhou Yu and Du Ping live in one room. It''s one o''clock for anyin to go back to the small house. Lin Lin has not sleep, lying on the window, looking out at the night in a daze. Anyin knew that Lin Lin had not come out of the shadow of the last time. She walked over and patted Lin Lin as if she was OK. "Did you buy the pig''s hoof I asked you to buy?" Lin Lin looked back and said, "yes." An Yin patted Lin Lin''s lovely face, "really good, I''ll stew pig''s feet, you can''t wait to eat tomorrow." "So late, you still brine?" "Anyway, I can''t sleep. I''d better marinate the pig''s hooves." Lin Lin looks at an Yin''s eyes. There are bloodstains on anyin''s eyes. Anyin is not unable to sleep, but does not want to sleep. Just like her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 Anyin downstairs, Lin Lin followed anyin downstairs to the kitchen. She can''t help anyin to make food, but she feels at ease to stay with anyin. Anyin opened the refrigerator and found that the pig''s feet had been washed and dry cleaned, and could be directly put into the pot, "Lin Lin, did you wash the pig''s feet?" "Well." Lin Lin was afraid that anyin had no time. When she came back from school, she washed the pig''s feet. "Thank you." "I want something to eat, too." Anyin smiles. When the pig''s feet were in the pot, he sent a short message to Jinpeng: "I''ve marinated the pig''s hooves. Do you have time to come to school tomorrow morning to pick it up?" Jin Peng received a text message and looked at Qin Jian, who was in a coma again on the bed. He was sad and wanted to shed tears. Brother, how can he eat pig''s hooves. He knew that an Yin knew nothing about Qin Jian, but he was flustered when he thought that Qin Jian was trying to catch up with an Yin and that an Yin was still busy making pig''s feet. Leave your cell phone, you don''t want to send back messages. An Yin waited for a while, but Jin Peng didn''t reply. He thought he didn''t read the text message when he was playing the game. When the pig''s hooves were well stewed, he caught a Lin Lin. When an Yin was stewing pig''s feet, she made some macaroni, mixed the sauce, and sent a short message to Zhou Yu and Du Ping, asking if they would like to eat supper. Zhou Yu and Du Ping are still up. They hear that they have supper and come downstairs immediately. Both of them are soldiers. They exercise a lot and both love meat. Seeing pig''s hooves to eat in the middle of the night, both eyes were put out. Anyin divides the rest of the pig''s hooves into two parts. One is left here for everyone to eat. The other is packed in a fresh-keeping box and is ready to take it out to Jinpeng tomorrow. Looking at the pig''s hoof, I feel a little trance. If I see Jin Peng tomorrow, will Jin Peng tell her something about Qin Jian. Although she could not be with him, she would be satisfied to hear about him. After eating and returning to the room, it''s already two o''clock. Anyin is pregnant and tired for another day. When she goes upstairs, she feels sleepy and can''t open her eyes. Lying in bed, and looked at the mobile phone, Jin Peng did not give her a message. Lin Lin brush teeth out, see an Yin has been staring at the mobile phone, "Jin Peng has not returned information?" "Well, maybe I went to sleep." Lin Lin takes out her mobile phone and calls Jinpeng. Anyin took Lin Lin Lin''s hand. "It''s too late. Don''t fight." "Don''t let him know, you go out tomorrow morning with a box of pig''s hooves. What if you don''t receive it?" "If he doesn''t answer, he won''t take it out tomorrow. In any case, the refrigerator will not break. " Lin Lin nodded her head and put away her mobile phone. "I''m asleep." An Yin sleeps on the eye, despises oneself secretly. Stewed pig''s hoof is just to get the news from Jin Peng. It''s hard to make use of Jin Peng in this way. *** sitting by the bed, Jin Peng looked at Qin Jian with his eyes closed. He had a fire in his heart. The fire was burning more and more. Finally, he couldn''t hold down the fire. He stood up, walked to the sofa and picked up the mobile phone he had just left on it. If you hold on like this, he will go crazy. Just to call an Yin, Qin Jian''s voice came from behind, "Jinpeng, what time is it?" Jin Peng suddenly turns around and sees Qin Jian not knowing when to open his eyes and is looking at him. "Brother, are you awake?" Jin Peng galloped back to his bed and saw Qin Jian''s face pale, but he did wake up. His nose was sour and he almost fell into tears. PS: do a survey. Do you like Qin Jian more or an Yin more. In this new book, what kind of man do babies want to see. Tomorrow will try to be more and more, continue to thank the reward of the baby. Good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 "Well, what time is it now?" Qin Jian raised his head and rubbed his dizzy head. A traffic accident made him weak to this extent. "It''s more than two in the middle of the night." Jin Peng reached out to help Qin Jian sit up. "Brother, how do you feel?" "Not bad." Qin Peng didn''t want to worry about him. Jin Peng did not hum, Qin Jian fainted more and more times, which can be good, he asked that sentence, all want to slap himself in the face. "Pour me a glass of water." "Oh." Jin Peng flurried to pour a cup of warm water. Qin Jian finished drinking water, talent gradually came over, "an Yin did not look for me." "No Jin Peng thought, that girl is heartless and heartless, a person lives very freely, did not think of you at all. Qin Jian was relieved, but also a little lost. If you don''t contact him, you can hide better. But not contacting him also shows that she is really determined to leave him. "Did she text you?" "She told me to go to the gate of her school tomorrow morning to get stewed pig''s feet." "You like to eat her stewed pig''s hoof best. Leave early tomorrow, so as not to miss it. She has to take the pig''s hooves to class." Jin Peng wants to say that he doesn''t want to take it, but he thinks of Qin Jian''s order. But he knows that Qin Jian wants to know how anyin is. Although he is upset that anyin is heartless, he doesn''t want to make Qin Jian uncomfortable, so he nods his head, "I know." When Qin Jian sleeps down, she sends an Yin a short message: HMM. **** the next day, anyin went to school with pig''s feet. Just about to cross the road, a car stopped in front of her. As the window glass slides down, Gu Luan, sitting in the driver''s seat, turns to an Yin and says, "I heard that you''re back at Dusk''s home?" "Well." Anyin is surprised to see Gu Luan here. In the past, she must turn around and leave, but she has an appointment with Mu Jiayin, so she doesn''t avoid it. Zhou Yu and Du Ping felt the powerful aura emanating from guluan at the moment when they saw him. They could not help but secretly guard against him. Although Gu Luan had a pleasant look and no hostility, they did not dare to be careless. "You live in the twilight house now?" "Go back from time to time." Anyin didn''t know him well enough to tell him the itinerary. Gu Luan nodded and closed the window glass. An Yin looked at the glass closed, and even said, "wait a minute." The window glass opens again. "Something?" "Well, a little bit." Anyin takes out her mobile phone and turns on the recording. She and mujiayin agree that as long as she asks guluan for mujiayin, mujiayin will have to do something for her, but if there is no evidence, mujiayin will not believe it. Gu Luan swept an eye an Yin''s mobile phone: "what matter?" This recording is taboo. "I''m sorry, it''s a person I know who wants to work in your company. Let me ask her if you can recruit people there." An Yin said, Yang Yang mobile phone, "I''m afraid she thinks I didn''t help her ask, so record a voice, prove it, if you mind, I''ll delete the recording room." "You may not delete, but the recording is not allowed to be passed on to others." Gu Luan doesn''t mind leaving his voice on her mobile phone. If feng''er wakes up, maybe she can hear his voice. "Thank you." An Yin is dark relaxed tone, "that you recruit people there?" "You asked him to report to the administration department." Gu Luan looked at her without any hesitation. "Ah?" "Ah, what?" "Do you mean to agree?" "Well." "You didn''t ask her who she was or what she could do." Anyin didn''t expect that guluan would agree without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 "No matter who you introduce. As for the position, when she comes to the company, she will be assessed. What she can do depends on her ability. " "Thank you. I owe you one." Guluan smiles and drives away. Anyin finished the recording and sighed. Zhou Yu frowned, "this man is not ordinary." Anyin thought, the blood demon of a thousand years, of course, is not ordinary. When he arrived at the school gate, he saw Jin Peng with his hands in his pocket, leaning lazily against the fence not far from the gate, bending his leg and pedaling against the fence behind him. Also the same as last time, passing girls, one by one looking at him, two eyes shine. Anyin holding the fresh-keeping box, walked over, "Jinpeng." Jin Peng raised his head, looked at her, and looked at the pig''s hoof in his arms. For the first time in many years, he had no desire for her stewed pig''s hooves. "You look bad. Are you ill?" Jin Peng''s hair was in a mess, his eyes were covered with blood, and his face was exhausted. Anyin reaches out to touch his forehead. "No Jin Peng tilts his head to avoid an Yin''s hand. Anyin''s hand is frozen in the air. She is a sensitive person. She has been with Jinpeng for more than ten years. How can she not feel the exclusion that Jin Peng unconsciously reveals. "Is something wrong?" An Yin thought of the last time Jin Peng was caught and tortured with black and blue. "No Jin Peng looked at Lin Lin who came over and reached for an Yin Huai to pick up the pig''s feet. "I have something to do. I have to go." Finish saying, also don''t wait for an Yin to answer, carry pig''s hoof, go straight to the car that stops at one side. Lin Lin looks at an Yin, catches up with Jin Peng, grabs Jin Peng''s sleeve, and sees Jin Peng from the top to the bottom. Jin Peng looked back and asked Shanglin, "why?" "Not hurt?" "No "Are you not happy?" "Can you be happy?" Lin Lin shook her head. Anyin seems to be ok every day, but she knows that anyin is pretending. Even if there is no matter of her and Mu Jin''s words, in such an atmosphere, I can''t be happy. Jin Peng glanced back at anyin''s abdomen and looked at Lin Lin. he wanted to ask Lin Lin if anyin was really pregnant with a child, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Finally he said, "it''s time for you to go to class." "Oh." Jin Peng turns around, opens the door, gets on the car, throws the fresh-keeping box on the seat next to him, fastens the safety belt, and the car flies away. Lin Lin looks at the far away car belongs to, light pursed lip, he this is how? Turning around, she saw an Yin staring at Jin Peng''s far away car and walked over, "Jin Peng..." An Yin originally thought that Jin Peng would blame her for ignoring Qin Jian. In that case, she would be able to know some of Qin''s situation in Jin Peng''s rambling. However, Jin Peng said nothing. Dark took a breath, pretended to have nothing to smile in general, "go, fast class." Although Zhou Yu is a member of Rong Laozi''s staff, he is usually in the team site, while Du Ping has been following him around and is familiar with Jinpeng. I know that Jin Peng and Qin Jian have a good relationship. "He should be fighting for Qin Jian." "Well." Anyin''s heart is not a taste. Lin Lin and an Yin have different departments and different courses. In different classrooms, Lin Lin is on the third floor and an Yin is on the fourth floor. When parting, an Yin pinched Lin Lin''s hand, "lunch together." Lin Lin nodded, looked at an Yin to walk away, suddenly way: "Shan Qianqian''s matter, does not blame Qin Jian." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 Anyin''s body is frozen. Of course, she knows that Qin Jian is not to blame. "Anyin, can''t you make up with Qin Jian?" "Can''t smile She is the chief culprit of Qin Jian. Making peace with Qin Jian will only push him to death. Lin Lin bit her lip, and her heart was wrinkling. **** guluan''s car stops at the entrance of the peak sauna center. He looked up and looked through the window. Zenith is a senior club. The sauna center is a part of the club. Although he has been in this world for some time, he seldom enters the entertainment places. The waiter came out and said, "sir." The summit is a membership system, not a VIP. You can''t go in. Although Gu Luan usually does not enter entertainment places, it does not mean that he is not a VIP. His assistant will provide him with all the things he needs. Gu Luan takes back her sight, glances at the waiter, doesn''t speak, and drives to the parking lot. He was so angry that the waiters didn''t dare to ask him if he was a member. Gu Luan gets out of the car and goes straight to the door. Bo Kun is waiting by the door. He sees Gu Luan and meets him. "Mr. Gu, our young master is waiting for you." Gu Luan nodded her head. When the waiter saw that he was a member of the evening Jin, he didn''t even dare to ask if the other party was a member, so he arranged for someone to keep up with the waiter. Entering the VIP room of the evening Jin Yan, Gu Luan goes to the dressing room, takes off her clothes, puts on the sauna clothes, and goes out of the dressing room. Bokun opened the door of the sauna room, "Mr. Gu, please." Gu Luan Piao an eye, put in the wheelchair outside the door, look at the sauna room, see evening Jin Yan sitting on the bench in the sauna room. The evening Jin speech looks up to him, look calm, have no other person to see him when nervous. Gu Luan goes in and sits down opposite him. Bokun closed the door and went outside to guard. Gu Luan looked at the evening Jin words, straight to the point, "do you know I want Longyan grass?" "Yes." "How do you know?" "It doesn''t matter how I know. What matters is that I know where." "What do you want?" "In the business of the Su family, I want to get into three shares." "Are you, or the twilight family?" "Me. But I need to keep it secret. " Gu Luan picks eyebrow, "interesting." He never thought that Mu Jinyan would surrender himself to the army supply business by all means. If the evening Jin speech but quietly cut off the thing that the dushichang wants most. "What do you think of Mr. Gu?" If someone else changes the monopoly business that Su''s family can''t get involved in, he will surely think that Mu Jin is crazy. But Gu Luan didn''t value his belongings. To him, longyancao, which can help feng''er''s rebirth, is more important than anything else. If the news of Mu Jin Yan is accurate, don''t say that he has three shares, he will not blink if he gives him half of his business. "Yes. Where are the things? " "Qin Jian. How can you get Longyan grass depends on the ability of general manager Gu. " Gu Luan''s eyes darkened for a while, and emery really came out of Longyan grass. Get the message of longyancao, there is no need to stay, get up, "when I confirm the news, people will naturally send the contract to you." "Thank you." Mu Jin said with a smile, "it''s said that Gu Zong seldom comes to this kind of place. Since he has come, he can''t help feeling relaxed. This kind of thing, occasionally, is good for your health. " Gu Luan turns to stare at the evening Jin to say, "you are not afraid of me?" He should know his identity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 "If you live a lifetime, you are afraid of everything. It''s not comfortable to live." The evening Jin speech looks magnanimous. Gu Luan raised her eyebrows. The boy was quite agreeable to him. However, he did not stay, but left the sauna room. The door of sauna room is closed again, and the shallow radian of evening Jin''s speech mouth shows a meaningful smile. *** shortly after guluan leaves, Mu Shichang appears at the door of the private room where Mu Jinyan is. Bo Kun saw the twilight Shichang, only slightly owed the lower body, was said to have said hello. "Twilight Jin''s words are in it?" At Dushi, Chang looks at Bo Kun coldly. "Yes." Dushi Chang walked in without saying a word. Bokun subconsciously blocks it. "Dare you stop me?" Dushi Chang''s face broke down. Bokun kept a straight face. Sauna room came to the voice of the evening Jin words, "ah Kun, let people serve the master to change clothes." "Yes." Bokun opens the door of the outer room and calls in the waiting maid. Mu Shichang glances at Bo Kun, enters the more clothes, and the maid follows, takes the sauna suit and changes it for him. This sauna room is visited by Dushi Chang from time to time. This service maid is also common. Everything is normal. In addition, he wants to know what Mu Jinyan and guluan have talked about. After changing his clothes, he rushes to the sauna room without thinking about it. The maid opened the door of the sauna. Dushi Chang see sauna room only evening Jin words, Zheng for a moment, "lonely Luan?" "Gone." "Gone?" Dushichang was stunned for a moment. He received the news and waited in advance not far from the sauna center. Seeing guluan enter the sauna center, he got off the car and followed him. This sauna center has done a good job in keeping the guests'' privacy secret. The service desk refused to tell him which compartment Mu Jinyan and guluan are in. His staff spent some time to find the private room where Mu Jinyan is. After knowing which private room Mu Jin Yan is in, Dushi Chang immediately rushed over. Although it was delayed, it was less than ten minutes late. If it is to talk about things, guluan can''t leave in less than ten minutes, and can''t help but wonder, "what are you doing?" "I made a project plan and wanted to cooperate with Gu Luan, but he didn''t like my plan, so he left." "How dare you do something outside behind my back." "I also want to help the owner win the military business." "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Mu Shichang doesn''t believe a word of Mu Jin''s words. "If you want to carry you on your back, you will not know that guluan and I are meeting here." Twilight Shichang frowned, with the ability of Mu Jin''s words, if you want to keep quiet, you can definitely do it. But will not because of the explanation of Mu Jin Yan, believe in Mu Jin Yan. "What plan?" "Ah Kun." Bokun opened the door of sauna room: "young master." "Bring me my papers." "Yes." Bo Kun gives a document prepared in advance by Mu Jin Yan to Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech takes over, passes to the evening Shichang. Dushichang hesitantly looked at the evening Jin speech, just took over the document. It is true that there are some proposals on military supply business, and the ideas are all good. "Why didn''t he accept it?" "I asked for three shares of the Su family, and he didn''t agree." At the end of the day, I''m cold hum. I have a big heart. Su''s share, has been maintained intact, a point is not outflow, Mu Jin words actually a mouth is three points. Mu Shichang wanted to set foot in the military supply business. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 But he just wanted to get rid of the Su family''s business, but he didn''t dare to think of making a direct decision on the Su family''s shares. What can you do if you don''t Mu Shichang knows that Mu Jin''s words are full of flowers, which will obviously fail. Mu Jin''s words will not be unexpected. Since he knows that he will fail, he still needs to do so, which shows that Mu Jin has a second hand. "I''m not going to do anything about it." "What do you mean?" "I just want him to look at the plan and know that we have the ability to work with him." Although we can not enter the Su family, it is not impossible to cooperate with the Su family. As soon as Dushi Chang''s eyes brighten, Mu Jin says that this little bastard is really full of ideas. Fortunately, he received the wind, and came in time to catch a scene, otherwise, the evening Jin speech and guluan lead the line, put him away, he did not know. "Then ask him out again and talk about cooperation." "Yes." "Ask him to my home in front of me." "Yes." He believes that if he doesn''t come today, he will definitely do something behind his back. Can''t see Gu Luan, dushichang also has no interest to stay here again, leave sauna room, change clothes to go. As soon as Mu Shichang leaves, Bokun opens the door of the sauna room and pushes the wheelchair forward. He helps Mu Jin to sit in the wheelchair and leave the sauna room. "Young master, sauna is not good for you. Why do you have to offer to stay here and stay in it for such a long time?" The high temperature in the sauna room will speed up the blood circulation. But the blood circulation returns fast, can let the evening Jin speech body''s virus source to be active, causes the virus to attack. "How could he take off his clothes if he wasn''t here." Evening Jin speech powerless to close her eyes, the virus in the blood vessels spread up in the pain. "But now you..." "There must be a price for something. What''s more, the virus can''t be sauna. Mu Shichang saw me sauna with his own eyes. When I go back to Xuanmen for surgery, he won''t doubt it. " "The price is too high." Bo Kun heartache, push the evening Jin words into the bathroom, picked up the nozzle, just want to boil water, Mu Jin said: "Kun, you go out, I will." "But..." "I''m fine." Mu Jin Yan doesn''t want to show more weakness in front of Bo Kun to let him worry. When Bo Kun knew that Mu Jin was stubborn, how to persuade him was useless, so he had to retreat. The evening Jin speech bathes to come out, did not leave immediately, but takes down two hidden cameras from the corner. These two cameras have completely photographed the process of changing clothes in high definition. Mu Jin said to take out the storage card, plug in his mobile phone, watch the monitoring. The heart beat wildly. "There is no wound on him." Bokun screamed. Mu Jin said nothing. Mu Shichang is not injured, so those bloodstains are not his. DNA is the same as that of Dushi Chang, but it is not his blood. There are only two possibilities. 1¡¢ Human cloning is the blood of his father. Mu Jin said that thinking of the second possibility, the heart beat faster. Mother and Dushi Chang went there to see their father. Although, he did not know whether the person his mother saw was true or not. But one thing is certain. My mother came back home this time because of her father. After more than ten years of investigation, we finally got a clue. "Ah Kun, do me a favor." The evening Jin speech takes out the storage card, the hand clenched that storage card. PS: the next chapter needs to be revised and released in 15 minutes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 "What''s the matter?" "Get all the monitoring of the time period that ghost Ying said, record all the vehicles that appear in the monitoring, and check them." When we find the car, we have further clues. "Yes." Bo Kun looked at Mu Jin''s words and frowned, "young master, but why do you want to tell Gu Luan about Qin Jian''s Dragon burning grass. In case Gu Luan is not good for Qin Jian... " "Something happened to Qin Jian." "What?" Bokun was surprised. "Do you remember the car accident that happened when we came out from Xiliang?" "Yes." That day, evening Jin Yan went back to his old house to visit his father. There was a major accident on the highway back to Seoul. A car in the opposite lane flew over the barrier and hit a car behind them. Their car is OK, but the car in the back is a mess. At the time of the accident, Bokun heard the sound of brake and crash. When he turned his head, the cars behind him were in continuous collision. At that time, there were too many cars. Bo Kun didn''t see Qin Jian''s car, but mu Jin Yan did. Accidents, on the highway, you can''t stop to see the situation. But mu Jin Yan immediately opened the news, has been concerned about the accident, but from the beginning to the end, did not see the news related to Qin Jian. He knew that Qin must have blocked the news. Mu Jin Yan knows Qin Jian''s car, but doesn''t know if it''s Qin Jian who drives. But then Qin Jian lost contact, and he could be sure that something had happened to him. If Qin Jian died in a car accident, Qin didn''t need to hide it. This blockade of news shows that Qin Jian is not dead, but his injury is unknown. It should be said that death is a lifetime. "Flying over the isolated car, it''s Qin Jian''s car." Bo Kun took a breath. If it was that car, Qin Jian''s ten lives would be gone, "so?" "Qin Jian''s situation must be bad. Maybe guluan can save his life at this time." "You didn''t say that guluan and the Qin family are mortal enemies. How could he save Qin Jian?" "Guluan is so conceited that he is determined to compete with Qin. In his eyes, there is only one Qin Jian. Qin Jian died, and this competition was meaningless to him. Therefore, according to his character, he should not let Qin Jian die like this. " "So, are you using Longyan grass to lead Gu Luan to Qin Jian?" "Well, kill two birds with one stone." Mu Jin''s eyes sank. **** when an Yin left school in the afternoon, Du Ping went to drive. She and Zhou Yu stood by the side of the road to wait for Du Ping. A group of classmates walked by. Every day, the professor told her to open a small stove for her classmates "They came out of the gate of the gate, but they couldn''t come." "What''s wrong with Xuanmen? She is not the only one who came out of the Xuanmen. Are not Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei also from the Xuanmen? Why didn''t Professor Xiang open a small stove for them Suddenly, a voice came, "it''s not that she has a special relationship with someone." The word "special" is deliberately heavy, which makes it impossible for people not to want to be crooked. Everyone looks at the speaker. When anyin sees the visitor, it is Li Kexin who likes Su Yu. Although Li Kexin is very shady, he doesn''t name his family name. Although "special relationship" makes people think it''s crooked, if he goes up to defend himself, it will be more and more black. Zhou Yu is only responsible for protecting anyin''s safety. She doesn''t interfere in right and wrong. But after hearing this, she can''t help frowning. PS: the baby who has been reading in yunqi for a long time knows that it takes a long time to open a new book. It doesn''t need to be pondered today. It will come out in two days. It took a month or two from the conception to the publication of the draft, which was not slow. When the opening was made, it had to be submitted to the editor for review. It was also a long process. It took two months for the boss to be submitted for review. In addition, even new books come out free of charge for several months. I open an investigation, it''s just an idea. Babies don''t have to fight against it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 An Yin''s eyes flit over Li Kexin''s face without stopping, as if what Li Kexin said had nothing to do with her. What Li Kexin hates most is an Yin''s lofty and lofty appearance. Seeing an Yin, she directly ignores her and sneers, "lonely men and widows get tired of getting together every night. It''s nice to say that they are masters and apprentices. But in private, who knows what they are doing?" It''s very explicit. An Yin face cold down, just want to come forward to smoke people, Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei came over, LV Weiwei pulled an Yin, "an Yin, are you ok?" Anyin shook her head. "I''m ok." Zhao Qing stood beside anyin, raised his chin and looked at Li Kexin: "I heard that someone''s father is still some high-ranking official. How can a mouth be full of feces?" "Who are you talking about?" Li Kexin''s face suddenly changed. "I''ll say whoever sprays the manure." Zhao Qing does not show weakness. "You dare say I spray feces in my mouth." Li Kexin raised his hand and hit Zhao Qing in the face. An Yin reaches out and grabs Li Kexin''s wrist and slaps Li Kexin in the face with a backhand. Li Kexin was stunned for a moment and raised his hand to fight back to an Yin. Zhou Yu comes forward and grabs Li Kexin''s arm. With a clever force, he opens Li Kexin''s hand and steps forward to block an Yin. She doesn''t care about their little girl''s quarrel, but she can''t do it. Li Kexin thought that, in his own capacity, Zhou Yu did not dare to fight her, but a little captain would dare to do it to her. "Zhou Yu, do you dare to hit me "My duty is to protect the family members of the old chief." Zhou yuleng looks at Li Kexin. "Why don''t you see her first?" Li Kexin''s father is the chief of staff and also lives in the compound of the military area command. She is no stranger to Zhou Yu. She knows that Zhou Yu has made a head start. If she starts again, she will only ask for trouble. An Yin sneers: "You slander me and my teacher, should hit." "I slander you? Do you dare to do something in the dark, and you are afraid to be said? " "Which eye of yours saw me do something shady? Li Kexin, slander, rumors, although the cost is very low, but it has to pay legal responsibility. " "No wind without fire, you have not done, how can there be such a rumor?" Li Kexin just wanted to make a big fuss and embarrass an Yin. He looked at the students around him and said, "do you think so?" "We haven''t heard anything, we haven''t said anything." All the people around are medical students. Xiang Shaolong is a giant in the medical field. Everyone wants to have a chance to ask Xiang Shaolong for advice and learn more. Even if an Yinzhen and Xiang Shaolong have an affair, they don''t dare to talk about it. What''s more, they haven''t heard about it before. This is the first time that an Yin and Xiang Shaolong are ambiguous. There is no evidence or evidence to make rumors about Xiang Shaolong, which is to seek death. Li Kexin''s face changed. Just now, when the audience talked about an Yin and Xiang Shaolong, she just put in a sentence. She wanted to be envious. She could not be rational. If only a few people agreed with her, she would be able to get rid of the bad sound. However, these people just looked sour, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were clean. "You just clearly..." "We didn''t say anything," they said "Let''s go. Don''t let the professor know that we''re making a rumor about him." Everyone was scrambling to leave. Li Kexin didn''t ask them. They were happy to watch the excitement for a while. When Li Kexin asked, no one dared to stay. If someone caught hold of the handle and spread it to Xiang Shaolong''s ears, they would not have to mix up in the past few years at Medical University. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 Zhou Yu did not care whether it was right or wrong, but he really couldn''t get used to Li Kexin''s practice. He said, "Li Kexin, we are all from the same courtyard. We should keep a little bit of morality, so as not to spread it to the ears of chief of staff Li and the old chief of staff, and everyone''s face is not good." Li Kexin couldn''t make any noise when the people were scattered. He snorted again. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw Su Yu standing not far behind him. His face suddenly changed again. Su Yu looked at an Yin and walked on without saying a word. Li Kexin realized that Su Yu had seen what happened just now, and his face became more and more ugly. He quickly caught up with Su Yu and said, "Su Yu, just now..." Su Yu did not return. Li Kexin looks at Su Yu''s face, looks back and stares at an Yin fiercely and leaves angrily. Zhao Qing: "anyin, would you like to open a small stove with Professor Xiang?" "It''s just a chore." An Yin is a student of Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong takes her with her, but it will eventually make others envious. Even in front of Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei, an Yin tries to keep a low profile to avoid the overflow of superiority. "I really want to go to the professor''s office. Unfortunately... " Zhao Qing has a sour tone. LV Weiwei pinched Zhao Qing quietly: "Zhao Qing, what are you talking about?" Zhao Qing smiles, "just joking." LV Weiwei: "anyin, Zhao Qing is not awake today. Don''t pay attention to her." Anyin knows that Zhao Qing wants her to talk to Professor Xiang and take them to study together. But a lot of things Xiang Shaolong does are confidential and can''t be known to anyone. Moreover, once the condition of those special patients changes, Xiang Shaolong has to rush there immediately. Therefore, Xiang Shaolong''s time is not fixed. An Yin is clear about Xiang Shaolong''s situation. Naturally, she can''t ask Xiang Shaolong to take LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing to study together. "Zhao Qing, I''m sorry." "Anyin, don''t say that. I''m just joking. I didn''t mean to ask Professor Xiang to open a small stove for us. We all came out of Xuanmen. At that time, we were not qualified to worship Professor Xiang. Now I am satisfied with his class. LV Weiwei and I are going to go out and buy something. Let''s go first. " "Good." "Anyin, goodbye." "Goodbye." An Yin looks at LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing to walk away, her look slightly dark. She left school, either to do the homework assigned by Professor Xiang, or to follow Professor Xiang''s field study. She hardly had time to spend with LV Weiwei and her family. After a long time, they gradually became estranged from her. One''s life, there are always gains and losses, not both. But an Yin looks at two people like this, in the heart more or less some uncomfortable. I took a breath in the dark and waved away the loss in my heart. Send a message to Mu Jin Yan: I''m going to the research institute now. When will you go there? Mu Jin replied: now, see you later. An Yin: good. Anyin put away her mobile phone and, while waiting for Du Ping to drive over, Lin Lin comes out of the teaching building. When Lin Lin saw an Yin, she came over and said, "you go to Professor Xiang?" "Well, you go to the military compound?" "Well." Lin Lin doesn''t have to go to the compound every day, but every few days, she has to go over to accept the examination of Mr. Rong and learn new things. "Come back at night?" "Look at the time." "Then drive carefully." Lin Lin nodded her head. "I''m leaving." "Good." An Yin looks at Lin Lin''s back as she walks away. When she was in high school, she was always alone and alone, looking very lonely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 And at this time, Lin Lin''s back, not only appears lonely, but also more lonely feeling. Anyin couldn''t bear to stop her: "Lin Lin." Lin Lin stops and turns to her. "I''m going back to Xuanmen with my professor next week. Are you going?" Mu Jin said she would go to Xuanmen surgery next week. Next week is the National Day holiday, plus the weekend and Sunday, there are five days off. Five days later, Lin Lin is going back to Beichuan. "My grandmother and my mother let me go home." "Oh." Lin Lin saw anyin no longer said anything and turned away. An Yin looks at Lin Lin''s lonely back, and can''t tell Lin Lin about the operation. She''s in a panic, but seeing her go away, she can''t help but stop her, "Lin Lin." Lin Lin looked back again, "is something wrong?" "Can you accompany me to Xuanmen without going back to Beichuan?" Lin Lin was silent when she thought of the day when she was in the Xuanmen with the evening Jin Yan. Go to the Xuanmen, touching the scene, will be more sad. But she looked at the expectation in an Yin''s eyes. For an Yin, she would never refuse and nodded. Even if sad, but also with his memories, such pain, she is willing to accept. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but hook up. "Well, we have a deal." "Well." When Lin Lin leaves, an Yin sighs. **** Xiang Shaolong''s Research Institute is located in the military region, separated from the General Hospital of the military region. The General Hospital of the military region is full of people, but there is no ghost in front of Xiang Shaolong''s Research Institute, except for the guards on guard. Xiang Shaolong''s Research Institute is directly under the central government. Although it is calm, it has the highest security system. If there is no Xiang Shaolong''s release, even the state leaders will not want to enter. Mu Jinyan''s car stops at the gate of Xiang Shaolong''s Research Institute. All the people got out of the car. Through the monitoring, Xiang Shaolong checked them one by one. Then a security guard got on the bus and checked to make sure that no other people and contraband were carried. Through the gate post, to the building below, the electronic gate is closed, need Xiang Shaolong authorized person swipe card to open the door. Bokun opens the door and pushes Mu Jinyan out of the car. When the heavy electronic door opened, an Yin welcomed out, "here you are, please come in." Evening Jin speech nodded head, entered the door, behind the electronic door automatically closed. Although Xiang Shaolong has been using Mu Jinyan to study virus, it is the first time for Xiang Shaolong to come to this institute. As soon as the electronic door closed automatically, he looked back at the closed door. This heavy security means that there are some top secrets here. However, an Yin can get in and out freely here, which shows that Xiang Shaolong attaches great importance to her. An Yin led the evening Jin words to go inside, "there will be some staff here during the day, when it is late, there will be no one else." The implication is that Mu Jin doesn''t have to worry about being known that he has been here. Mu Jin said "um" a, while following an Yin to go inside, while looking around. The research institute is very quiet, quiet without any voice, the window is the same color of light blue blinds, the curtain is closed, there is a white light, cold and cold without a bit of popularity. What I know is the Research Institute. What I don''t know is the morgue. "Are Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie there?" "They have other things to do tonight. I''m the only one here." "You''re alone in such a big place, aren''t you afraid?" Bokun looks at the "anatomy room" on the right side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 "I was a little scared when I first opened, but I''m used to it now." An Yin Chong Bokun smile, look to the evening Jin said, "to do a little more inspection, let''s start directly." "Good." Xuanmen also have some equipment, but not as complete as here. What''s more, Mu Jinyan''s operation is very special. Some examinations need more precise instruments. Therefore, Professor Xiang arranged for mu Jin Yan to come here and do a part of the examination first. Bokun saw that all the checks were operated by anyin himself, so he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. "Isn''t it necessary for professionals to examine these matters?" "It''s supposed to be, but the professor said that all these things depend on others. If other people can''t do other things, and there happens to be a patient who needs to be examined, isn''t it just waiting? If it''s a patient who can wait, it''s OK to wait. But if it''s a patient who can''t wait, is it foolish to wait regardless of the patient''s life and death? " Mu Jin said with a smile, "it seems that Xiang Shaolong asks you to be omnipotent." "It''s impossible to do everything, but you have to know what is necessary." Xiang Shaolong is very strict with her and Mingjie. However, it is precisely because of Xiang Shaolong''s harshness that Mingjie can squeeze into the ranks of chief doctors at a young age. In a short period of time, she has the extraordinary ability now. Mu Jin said to cooperate with an Yin''s inspection, without any hesitation. His silent trust calms anyin''s uneasy heart. Mu Jin Yan has unconditional trust in anyin, but Bokun can''t help worrying. After all, this operation is related to the whole life of Mu Jin Yan. "Anyin, have you operated on anyone?" "No An Yin answers truthfully. Bokun''s heart "clutters" for a moment, how can she be competent for such a difficult operation if she has never done surgery. Xiang Shaolong is a madman. He used to experiment with living people. Now he doesn''t want to give his apprentice Mu Jin Yan to practice? "You don''t even have a scalpel?" "The scalpel is often taken." "You don''t do surgery. What do you do with a scalpel?" "Anatomy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bokun shivered and looked at Mu Jin anxiously, "young master..." The evening Jin speech facial expression is magnanimous, does not have the slightest worry, "my master is poisonous gentleman, also has the peerless medical skill, but I am inferior to you." "That''s because we have different aspirations." One''s energy is limited. It is impossible to learn everything and do everything. No matter medicine or poison, it takes a lot of time to improve. The business of the evening family has occupied most of his time. It is impossible for him to learn both poison and disease at the same time in the rest of the time. Mu Jin Yan''s leg is infected by the virus. If you want to get rid of the virus, you have to understand the virus first, so mu Jin Yan chooses the virus. Xiang Shaolong these virus treatment, in fact, has been in the help of Mu Jinyan. An Yin to Mu Jin speech to finish the required examination, "hard, but before the operation, still need to do some inspection." Human body will change, in order to reduce the risk of surgery, we need to do some basic examination before operation. "Good. When are you leaving? " "I''ll have my blood tested before I go." Mu Jin Yan looked around for a moment. He liked to be quiet, but it was too quiet here. It was a kind of empty silence. Although an Yin said she was used to it and was not afraid, he was not willing to leave her here alone, "then I will wait for you." Good night, my daughter''s hard to do homework. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 "Good." It''s hard to get along with Mu Jin Yan for more time. When Bokun saw that their two brothers and sisters were together, he became interested and stepped back to the outside room. Through the glass, I look at two doors diagonally opposite. One door says "anatomy room" and the other says "specimen room". I feel uncomfortable. Anyin saw Bokun frown and said, "ah Kun, come here and sit down." "No, it''s good here." Bo Kun said yes, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the anatomy room. She thought that an Yin said that she used a knife to dissect: "are you all dissecting here?" "Of course not. Only the bodies of special cases related to the study will be sent here, so the number is very small. " "Well, have you ever been exposed to any case related to our young master?" "I have been exposed to some of them. Although I have not done the operation by myself, I have done several autopsies." Anyin knows that Bokun is worried that she is not competent for the operation of Mu Jinyan. In order to make Bokun feel at ease, she did not completely conceal it and properly disclosed some news, "if you are interested, I can show you my works." "Works?" Bokun is confused. "Well, I''ve just dissected a few corpses these two days. Before the bodies were sent away, they stopped in the mortuary opposite the autopsy room." Bocun''s hair suddenly stood up. He was not afraid of the dead, but he thought that there were several corpses in the opposite room, and the whole person was not well. Evening Jin Yan light cough a, "a Kun, you go outside the car to wait for me." There is a driver in the car, so Bokun doesn''t have to stay alone. Bo Kun looks at Mu Jin Yan and an Yin. It is absolutely safe here. There is no danger for mu Jin Yan to stay here. Then he looked back at the eye dissection room and got up, "then I''ll go out first." Wait for Bo Kun to leave, evening Jin speech looks at an Yin to smile slightly, "why do you frighten him." An Yin Chong Mu Jin said with a grimace, "in fact, I didn''t scare him. There were several corpses in the autopsy room. The professor was afraid that I had no operation experience, so he painstakingly took out some of his precious corpses and rushed me to dissect and study. Those people are all virus attack, died Anyin said this, feeling heavy. The evening Jin speech infects the virus, can hold up to now, I am afraid is all because of his master poison gentleman. Although poison king can''t cure his leg, at least let him live till now. An Yin is happy at the same time, but also some regret. If there was no poison king, she would never have a chance to see her brother in her life. "Brother, you must have worked hard these years." Mu Jin Yan doesn''t admit her identity, and she doesn''t let an Yin call him "elder brother". However, when she hears an Yin''s "elder brother", there is a warm flow in her heart. "If you work hard in the mall, you have to pay. Are you not afraid to accompany corpses when you are young? " Anyin saw that he deliberately distracted the meaning of her words, but also did not pierce it, "before, it would naturally be afraid. However, I met a perverted master. Before I began to study medicine formally, I asked him to follow Mingjie. He dissected hundreds of corpses in a week, and then went to 404. After practicing in 404 for a period of time, he kept company with the God of death every day. Later, in 404 experienced the autopsy, also became troublesome, will not be afraid "It''s hard for you." The evening Jin speech is faintly distressed, she is not 20 years old, but has experienced many very people can bear the experience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 "I''m glad I had some experience." "Why?" Instead of directly answering Mu Jin Yan''s question, an Yin asked, "I have never operated on a patient, but Professor Xiang can let me perform such a complicated operation for you. Brother, do you know why? " "Why?" "Although I haven''t operated on people, in 404, I took the monster Neidan alive and didn''t kill them. In fact, it is equivalent to one operation after another. To open the first gate of 404 requires 100 pills, but I took more than 100 pills. That''s equivalent to hand in surgery. Of course, people and monsters are different, and each operation is also different. But Professor Xiang always took me with him when he was doing human operation. I carefully watched and carefully recorded every operation of his. What''s more, the several corpses inside, which are said to be autopsies, are actually the assessment of the professor. They ask me to treat the dead as if they are alive. If there is a mistake or the work is not good enough, I won''t allow me to operate on you I didn''t make a mistake. Although the professor has a strange temper, he never plays games with patients. He can make me master the knife, which shows that I have this ability. Brother I will cure you An Yin looks at the face of the evening Jin Yan Qingjun. If he doesn''t cure his leg, she can''t leave at ease. The evening Jin speech hears here nose a sour, almost shed tears, busy slightly raised his head, pressed down the meaning of the tears, just secluded mouth, "an Yin, do you think I''m your brother?" "Well. Although I don''t know what your plan is or what the ultimate goal you want to achieve, I know that you are my brother Mu Jin Yan knows that what an Yin has confirmed cannot be changed. No matter how he denied it, it was in vain. He took a deep breath. "It''s useless. I didn''t find you. I didn''t protect you. I made you suffer so much." An Yin a Zheng, rushed forward, hugged the neck of the evening Jin words, "brother, you finally admit me." The evening Jin said the eyes were warm and moist, and patted the back of an Yin, "there won''t be no monitoring here." "Yes." An Yin quickly let go of the evening Jin speech, sat back. No matter whether Mu Jin Yan admits his identity or not, it is confidential unless he makes it public. So under surveillance here, she has to watch her manners. When the blood test results come out, an Yin sends all the results to Xiang Shaolong, and then leaves with Mu Jin Yan. **** it''s almost past when anyin returns to her residence. Lin Lin hasn''t come back yet, so it''s estimated that she can''t come back tonight. Anyin takes a bath, lies down on the bed, takes out the examination result of Mu Jin Yan, and checks carefully again, without missing any details, so as to ensure the smooth operation. After reading the result, he sent a short message to Mu Jiayin: you can report to guluan''s company tomorrow. Mu Jiayin replies quickly: did he agree? An Yin: Yes, but what you can do and what position you can do depends on your own ability. Mu Jiayin: what do you mean? An Yin: it means that you bring your profile to the personnel department for assessment. Mu Jiayin: can''t you ask him to arrange a secretary position for me? An Yin: I don''t have such a big face. You want to be a secretary and take the exam yourself. Mu Jiayin saw an Yin''s reply and hated to grind her teeth. She only did half of the work, which was hateful. However, it is the first step to enter guluan''s company. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 After listening to the assistant''s report, Gu Luan has no expression on her face, but her heart is up and down. The assistant is good at understanding people''s hearts, but she has been with Gu Luan for several months, but she can''t see through the boss at all. Fortunately, although boss is usually not funny, and rewards and penalties are clear, but as long as the work is done seriously, he is not very difficult. This time, the boss asked him to meet Qin Jian, but Qin''s reply said that Qin Jian was not in China, and the time to return home was uncertain. This is clearly the rejection of boss. Boss since the top, has not touched such a wall. He was afraid that boss would blame him for his incompetence. After listening to the report, Gu Luan glanced at the assistant, got up without saying a word and walked to the door. "Mr. Gu, where are you going "The Qin family." Assistant Zheng for a moment, hurriedly followed up, but in the heart more and more uneasy. His boss is strong, but Qin''s family is not easy to provoke. No appointment, direct door-to-door, strong and strong, no good. But he a small assistant, also dare not block boss, can trot to keep up with. Qin! Guluan gets off the bus and goes straight into the summer of Qin. "Who are you looking for, please?" The security guard stepped in. Gu Luan''s cold eyes glare away. The security guard is scared to step back and dare not go forward to stop guluan from entering. "What floor?" Gu Luan enters the elevator. Assistant busy way: "top floor." To the top floor, out of the elevator, guluan swept around, immediately identified the direction, go forward. The receptionist on this floor immediately came up and said, "who are you looking for, sir?" The assistant came forward and said, "let''s find Mr. Qin." "Sorry, Mr. Qin is not in. Have you made an appointment?" Gu Luan ignored and went straight in. The reception caught up with Gu Luan and stopped him in front of him. "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t go in." Lonely Luan cold look to reception, reception on the lonely Luan eyes, suddenly hit a shiver, some unspeakable fear. This man, clearly like their boss Qin Jian, looks like a monster. He is so handsome that people and ghosts are angry. Moreover, Qin Jian usually looks like a stranger not to enter. She has been used to the handsome and cold face. His boss is just cold, will not look at them directly, but this person''s eyes, but let her feel creepy, let her have a kind of desire to turn around to run away. However, she knew this run, she had to get out of the Qin family. If you look at Seoul, you can''t find a better paid job. Although the reception is afraid, she still insists on blocking Gu Luan. "I''m sorry, sir. Mr. Qin really doesn''t. besides, you can''t go in without an appointment." "Let''s go." Gu Luan is anxious to find Qin Jian for Longyan grass. She is impatient to be entangled by these shrimp and fish. "Sir..." Reception heart a horizontal, ran to guluan in front of, open arm, block Gu Luan, "Sir, you don''t stop, I''ll call security." As soon as she finished her speech, her neck was tight, and she was pinched by guluan, and she felt some difficulty breathing. The assistant behind Gu Luan is white with fright. Qin''s security guard saw it, and quickly opened the dialogue to call for people, while rushing to save people. This is the place for human beings. Gu Luan doesn''t want to hurt people by many things. She leaves the reception and goes on going inside. The security guards came and surrounded Gu Luan. Li Yang heard the news and came out of the assistant office. He saw Gu Luan surrounded by security guards. He was stunned for a moment and ran over. "Assistant Li, there''s a disturbance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 Li Yang raised his hand to stop the security group leader from saying, "I didn''t expect that general manager Gu would come to our Qin family in person today." Gu Luan knows Li Yang and knows that Li Yang is a close friend of Qin Jian "We Qin Zong is really not here." Gu Luan is the real owner of the Su family. He is equal to the Qin family in both status and status. What''s more, Qin Jian has told us that we must pay attention to Gu Luan when we see him. We must not openly conflict with him. Therefore, although guluan went to the Qin family to make trouble, Li Yang could not openly neglect Gu Luan. Such a big movement, also did not see Qin Jian out, it can be seen that Qin Jian is indeed not there. "When will he come back?" "Well, I don''t know." Gu Luan''s eyes squint. Li Yang is Qin Jian''s personal assistant. He has all the itineraries of Qin Jian. It''s impossible not to know when Qin Jian will return. Seeing the evil spirit in Gu Luan''s eyes, Li Yang complained bitterly in his heart. A few days ago, his boss suddenly disappeared. Then the old man told him in person that Qin Jian had been sent out to handle affairs by him and would not come back in the near future. In addition, he said that Qin Ning had been transferred back to take over the work of Qin Jian for the time being. As for where Qin Jian went and when he would come back, he really had no idea. "Tell Qin Jian to come to see me. If I don''t see anyone tomorrow, I will wipe out the Qin family." Gu Luan finished and turned away. Gu Luan''s assistant, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and saluted Li Yang. I''m sorry, but he chased his boss away. When guluan got into the elevator, the head of the security guard said angrily, "who should he be, and wipe out the Qin family? It''s funny. " Li Yang frowned and glared at the security team leader. Seeing Li Yang''s dignified look, the security team leader knew that he flattered the horse''s hooves and shut up. Li Yang went to the reception and squatted down. "How are you? Where did it hurt? " Reception throat hot pain, "no injury, just a little sore throat." "If you go to the hospital for examination, the medical expenses will be reimbursed by the company, and you will be given two days'' sick leave." "Thank you, assistant Li." "Go ahead." Li Yang turned to the office, took out his mobile phone to call Qin Jian, or turned off the phone, went back to the office, closed the office door, and called Mr. Qin. When the other party answered the phone, uncle Fu''s voice came from the phone, "excuse me, who is looking for the old man?" "Uncle Fu, it''s me, Li Yang." "What can I do for you?" "Something happened to the company, but I couldn''t get in touch with Mr. Qin." "No, the eldest master will come back tomorrow. If you have anything to do, you can wait for him to come back." "Can''t wait." "What''s so urgent?" Li Yang told the story. Uncle Fu heard that it was Gu Luan looking for Qin Jian. His face changed a little, "I know. I''ll tell the old man immediately. When the old man answers, I''ll call you." "Yes." Uncle Fu hung up the phone and ran to Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin is looking at the sleeping Qin Jian on the bed. He sees uncle Fu running in panic and frowning, "what''s the matter?" Uncle Fu changed Li Yang''s words again. After hearing this, Mr. Qin''s face changed. "What did Gu Luan say?" "No Master Qin took a deep breath. Did the most worrying thing happen? "What now, master?" "It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. You ask Li Yang to make an appointment with Gu Luan, and I''ll meet him." PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 "Yes." "Wait a minute." "What else can I do for you, master?" Uncle Fu took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call when he was stopped by the old man. Master Qin looked at the sleepy Qin Jian, and his eyes flashed with worry, "you go out to call, this matter, don''t let Qin Jian know." The operation was successful. I thought that in any case, Qin Jian''s life was saved. However, because the spinal cord could not be reconstructed, Qin Jian''s physical condition became worse day by day, and most of the time of the day was in a state of lethargy. Qin Jian knows this under such circumstances, which will affect his mood and is not good for his health. Qin Jian may wake up at any time. Uncle Fu is calling here. When Qin Jian wakes up, he will hear him. With his cleverness, even if he didn''t know the context of the matter, he could guess a general idea. "Yes." Uncle Fu leaves the ward. As soon as Uncle Fu left the ward, Qin Jian woke up. Qin Jian opened his eyes and saw the old man sitting beside the hospital bed The old man Qin was thinking about Gu Luan. He was so distracted that he didn''t see Qin Jian wake up or even hear him call. "Old man." He called again. "Ah." Qin Laozi heard the cry, and suddenly came back to see Qin Jian awake. He rushed over to check his face, "saner, you are awake." "Let the old man worry." Qin Jianjing looked at the old man''s face, the old man''s psychology was very strong, so he was not conservative, he saw it for the first time. Is his body in a new bad condition, or something else? Uncle Fu opened the door after calling. He wanted to reply to the old man, saying that he had informed Du Ping. However, Qin Jian woke up and swallowed the words to his mouth. "Young master is awake." Qin Jian looked at Uncle Fu''s expression of desire to speak but stopped. He was more sure that they had something to hide from him, "well, what''s the matter?" Uncle Fu said, "no, nothing." Qin Jian looks at the old man. The old man said, "it''s mother Liu coming back." "That''s a good thing." Qin Jian didn''t believe that it was Liu Ma''s return that the father and uncle Fu kept from him, but the old man said so, indicating that he would not tell him. In the old man''s mind, if he refused to tell him, he could not ask, at least not now. "Master, I don''t live in this hospital for one or two days. You don''t have to watch me every day. Go back and have a rest." "Now Qin is just an idle old man like me. I don''t guard you and have nothing else to do. Looking at you like this, I feel more secure. " "You are old. You can''t eat or sleep well here. You can''t eat well." "If you don''t want me to stay here all the time, try to be better and get better earlier." "My father and my mother, are you ok?" "They came to Qin''s house last night and asked where you were when you were not there. I said, the company has a new project, you went to the field inspection When Mr. Qin said this, he felt like a stone in his heart. "They have no doubts for the time being. However, your father and your mother are both smart people. If you can''t get better soon, it won''t take long for them to suspect. Fear won''t keep it from them for long. " "Keep it as long as you can." Qin Jian looks pale. His mother is indifferent to him on the surface. In fact, he is more important than her life. If you know his original situation, I''m afraid the whole person will collapse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 "Don''t worry. I know how to do it." Mr. Qin sighed, "I have to go back to my family in the afternoon. Mother Liu and Ah Fu will be here with you." "There will be a lot of things in the family today. Let uncle Fu accompany you. It''s OK to have mother Liu here." Today is the gathering day of the elders of the clan. As a little clan leader, Qin Jian should be present. He can''t go like this. If he doesn''t go, he can use Qin''s official business as an excuse. But if Uncle Fu doesn''t go with Mr. Qin, it is bound to arouse suspicion among the elders. Mr. Qin hesitated. He asked Uncle Fu to stay together. He didn''t want Qin Jian and Liu Ma to be alone. Liu Ma is soft hearted. If Qin Jian asks her to do something, she can''t stand Qin Jian''s plea and will certainly agree. What he was most worried about was that Qin Jian and an Yin were tied together, and anyin came back to harm Qin Jian. Qin Jian couldn''t stand the trouble. But if the family knew that Qin Jian had an accident, it would certainly cause confusion. Guluan has already kicked the hall, at this time, the family first chaos, will be a big event. Old man Qin looked at Qin Jian and slowly pursed his lips. Although he was worried about Qin Jian, he could not forget that he was the leader of his family. He could not help but put the safety of the people in guluan''s frown. Qin Hongzhang is Qin''s trump card. In the beginning of chess, there is no reason why the car will not move, but the general. What kind of tricks is Qin playing? "When?" "Eight o''clock tonight." "You go back to him and say this tea, I will go to taste it on time." Qin''s intention to do so, and so on to Mingxiang Pavilion, naturally know. No matter who Qin''s family comes, longyancao is sure to get it. **** at noon, Mrs. Liu entered the ward with a food box. Before coming to the hospital, Ah Fu had already called her and told her the truth about the snake in Qin Jian''s body. Liu''s mother has been with him for decades, and Ah Fu, a servant of the Qin family, has been following him. Although she did not agree with some of the old man''s practices. But the trust of Qin and Ah Fu will not be discounted. She knew that what ah Fu said was not a wild guess, nor an empty idea, but a fact. After hearing this, Mrs. Liu''s heart was choked to death. An Yin is such a good child, how can it become Qin Jian''s life seeking charm. Mother Liu put the food box on the bedside table. Today is the day of the old man''s Hui people. She was afraid that he would be in a hurry and would not go back to Qin''s house for dinner, so she brought three people''s meals. After opening the food box, she put the meal of the old man and Ah Fu on the tea table and asked him and Ah Fu to have a meal. Then she picked up Qin Jian and sat down beside the bed with chicken soup. She scooped up the soup and fed it to Qin Jian. Qin Jian hesitated for a moment and did not refuse. Liu Ma fed Qin Jian, the more uncomfortable in her heart. The young master is a strong man, but if he can have a little strength, he won''t let her feed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 Qin Jian saw Liu Ma''s eyes red, and said in a soft voice, "Liu Ma, I''m ok." "Well, our three young masters, of course, will be fine." Liu Ma Shen took a breath and sorted out her emotions, so as not to let Qin Jian''s mood become more heavy, or let the old man worry about her here. After dinner, the old man and uncle Fu were drowsy when they saw that Qin Jian had drunk some soup. They told Liu Ma a few words and left. Liu Ma tucked in the quilt for Qin Jian and sighed. "Mother Liu, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Just closed his eyes, like Qin Jian, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. "Third young master, you didn''t sleep." "Well, I''m not sleepy now." "You just..." "I''m not like that. The old man won''t walk so fast." "You are in a hurry to let the old man go. Don''t you have any bad ideas?" I can''t even think of anything else, but I can''t do anything else "Liu Ma, I just want to know if the old man is in trouble." "There''s trouble, of course, and it''s still a big one." "What trouble?" "Isn''t it his biggest trouble that you get hurt like this?" "I said it wasn''t this." "I''ve just returned to the Qin family, and I haven''t talked to anyone except the old man and Ah Fu. As for the rest, I really don''t know." Qin Jian was silent. Liu Ma can''t lie. **** Mr. Qin got on the car, and drove out of Kyoto like a fly and got on the highway to Beichuan. An hour and a half later, Mr. Qin led Qin Fu out of a small garden style courtyard. This is a private house bought by a poison doctor in Beichuan. The poison doctor still lives in a nursing home. However, as Mrs. Lin''s health is not very good recently, the poison doctor came here. If the Lin family has anything to do, he is on call. The poison doctor was planting vegetables in the yard. He was surprised to see Mr. Qin. Open the door and let master Qin''s master and servant go in. "What brings you here?" Mr. Qin: "I''m here to ask the old man for advice." "What''s the matter?" The poison doctor has a strange temper and doesn''t talk in a roundabout way. Do you have any idea about me The poison doctor loved to study poison all his life, and naturally knew about Qin Jianzhong cup. At that time, he thought that Qin Jian had been poisoned by something strange, so he went to Qin''s house to see him. It was found that the cup in Qin Jian was not poison, but a cup that he had never seen before. However, he was not interested in the cup, so he did not pay attention to it. "If I play with poison and don''t play with cups, there''s no way." "I haven''t finished speaking. How can you deny it?" "Tell me." The poison doctor didn''t care. He went to one side of the water pipe and washed away the soil on his hands. "There is a male snake in his body. You are proficient in poison. Is there any way to poison that snake?" "Snake?" The poison doctor was stunned. "Yes, I want to get rid of the viper in him." "If Qin Jian is poisoned to death, it is estimated that the snake will not survive." The poisonous medicine once saw this kind of alien creature in the book, this kind of alien creature, can parasitize the living creature. When the poison doctor saw the information related to the snakehead, he thought he had found a new poison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 He had spent a lot of time studying this creature. However, because it is an alien creature, no one in the world has ever seen it. Those materials are also from other countries, and the information revealed is not only small, but also incomplete. He tried his best to collect little information. After hearing this, Mr. Qin''s face turned blue with anger. He was about to attack when a voice came from behind him. "Old monster, you want to see Yama, I don''t mind, give you a ride." When the poison doctor heard this voice, he turned the corner of his mouth and said, "he only said that the snake was poisoned. I will give him an idea." Mrs. Lin came in from outside the hospital. Her face became more and more ugly. She looked at Mr. Qin and said, "brother, are you old and stupid? You don''t go to find Xiang Shaolong to find this old poison. He used to call him a poison doctor, but now anyone who sees him is called a doctor of poison, not a poison doctor. He has no heart to cure people for a long time. " Master Qin looks gloomy. If Xiang Shaolong has a way, he won''t come to the poison doctor. The poison doctor turned the corner of his mouth, "Xuehua, you can''t say that. What''s wrong with you? I can treat you without saying a word." "I have a doctor in my house. Don''t bother you. I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned by you." Mrs. Lin was annoyed by the poison doctor''s saying that Qin Jian was poisoned to death. When the poison doctor was scolded, he didn''t get angry. He looked at Mr. Qin and said, "I didn''t mean to piss you off. The snake venom is very powerful and can''t attack all kinds of poisons. Especially the male cup, it''s a little Qiang who can''t kill you. I think there are only two ways to kill it "Which two?" "The first is the death of the host. Without its living environment, it will die." "What about the other one?" "Serpentine is a species of yin and Yang. Females live by sucking the Yuanyang of male crabs, while males live by sucking on the Yin yuan of females. Therefore, kill the female and the male will be finished. " Kill the female? Uncle Fu''s heart pounded away. Can Qin Jian''s cup be broken after killing an yin? Anyin was brought up by Uncle Fu. He had a special feeling for anyin. That thought was like someone cutting his heart with a knife. Qin looked at Uncle Fu, and uncle Fu quickly lowered his head. Yang Lan, who came with Qin Xuehua, frowned and asked, "how do you kill the female?"? Is it also the female''s body that died and the female died? " Qin Xuehua also thought of this, but after hearing this, he still frowned and turned to ask Mr. Qin, "who is the female?" "Anyin." Mr. Qin''s face cooled down. Qin Xuehua took a cold breath, thinking of some of the Qin family''s recent rumors about an Yin''s mother and daughter, his eyebrows tightened more tightly. She didn''t think it was a good match for Qin An. Qin Xuehua looked at the poison doctor, "is it really necessary for an Yin to die and Qin Jian''s cup can be solved?" "It''s no use dying anyin." "What do you mean?" "According to the ancient books, the male has only one dwelling body in his life, but the female one is not. The female is immortal. When its host dies, it will automatically seek a new host. " "Immortal body? Can''t we kill it? " "The female has a nemesis, which is said to be a kind of spiritual treasure. That kind of spiritual treasure can devour the essence elements of the female. If the essence of the female is swallowed up, the female will turn into spiritual fluid to nourish the host body." PS: do the babies want anyin to have a man or a woman? Good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 "What Lingbao?" Master Qin immediately grasped the key point. As long as he found Lingbao, he could get rid of the male cup in Qin Jian''s body. Xiang Shaolong said that Qin''s accident was caused by his intermittent blindness caused by the oppression of his nerves by the male. Mr. Qin thought that the spinal cord of Qin Jian could not be reconstructed, which was probably related to the male. I came to Beichuan to find a poison doctor. "This one, without detailed records, is only a kind of spiritual creature from another world. It is said that in ancient times, there was a woman whose whole family was killed and then abducted by bandits to become slaves in the mountains. When she got the spiritual treasure, she planted female crabs in her body. Then she planted male cups on the bandits who insulted her. She fed them by sucking Yuanyang of each other. When the female worms grew up, she devoured them with Lingbao and turned them into spirit liquid. She was reborn and became powerful. Finally, she revenged blood hatred for her dead family. Of course, these are just legends, and no one has verified them. " Qin Xuehua face pulled down, "said so much, equal to did not say." The doctor flattened his mouth and stopped talking. "Can''t you say something useful?" Although Qin Xuehua didn''t know about the accident, she knew about her brother. Qin came to Beichuan in person, which shows that Qin''s situation is not good. Although she married into the Lin family, she and Mr. Qin are brothers and sisters after all. Qin Jian has something to do. She can''t be nervous. "It''s an alien thing. No one has ever seen it. All I know is from ancient books." "Thank you." Although kojikawa didn''t come to Qin, he couldn''t get rid of it. At least we know that the serpentine is not without solution. Although the view of medicine and poison is vague, there is at least a glimmer of hope. One and a half hours before the meeting time of the elders of the clan, he had to rush back to Seoul and stop staying. After saying goodbye to the poison doctor and Qin Xuehua, he got on the bus to catch up with him in Seoul. The party was the same as usual, but when Mr. Qin entered the venue, he felt a different atmosphere. As usual, Mr. Qin sat down on his seat and said, "today is a routine gathering, and there is nothing special. Please feel free." In the past, if nothing had happened, the elders would have scattered and gathered in small groups to talk about some affairs of the clan. But today, all the people are sitting in their seats. Mr. Qin looked at the crowd and said, "what''s the matter?" The elders looked at each other, exchanged a look, and then an old elder, who is very famous in the clan, opened his mouth: "clan chief, we werewolves, under the leadership of our ancestors and you, have lived a peaceful life for more than 100 years. People have become accustomed to peace and blood has gradually been worn away. It is time for a war to restore the bloodiness of our werewolves." The werewolves were originally warlike. Years of living and working in peace and contentment have worn off many people''s belligerence, and even some of them have even worn out the bravery of the werewolves. Master Qin knew that the elder was referring to the battle with guluan. A thousand years ago, in order to seal guluan, the people of the clan almost destroyed the clan. Later, guluan suddenly gave up the resistance, only then sealed successfully, avoided the extermination disaster. No one knows why guluan gave up her resistance. But the catastrophe was over. However, after that time, the werewolves were badly injured, and there were not many pure blood werewolves left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 Although the werewolves were primitive, they survived. As a result of the great damage, the ancestors with the surviving clansmen lurked down, no longer with any tribe to fight. Over the past few hundred years, clansmen have been mixed with human beings. They have been experiencing the changes of the world together, and they have also experienced various wars. However, those wars are no longer for the sake of clansmen, but for survival. The war finally ended. Although they never forget that they are werewolves or their identity, they have been integrated into human society. Living with human beings, many people have established feelings with human beings, married and had children. Gradually, they have no rejection of human beings, and more and more people are not willing to start the race war again. Because of the race war, they will be separated. People are loyal to their families and their wives. But once the race war is started, they have to face the choice between race and wife. Because of the loyalty of the race, they will fight for their people without hesitation. But after the war, no one can face their wives and family members who died in their hands. They will not live after guarding the family. To accompany their wives and children with death will be their ultimate destination. The head of the family of the Qin family is the head of the werewolf family. He can''t lose the blood of the werewolf family, but he is not willing to let his people suffer such misfortunes. Therefore, he always advocated peaceful coexistence with mankind. Because of this, it is naturally dissatisfied by some warlike werewolves. Fortunately, the Qin clan is strong enough to suppress the discontented werewolves. But such repression, for a long time, will break out one day. The last outbreak, the introduction is guluan seal loose. With guluan''s resentment against the werewolf clan, after he comes out, the clan will be destroyed. However, Qin''s family did not think so. They think that if guluan hadn''t given up killing himself, the werewolves could not seal him. The reason why guluan gave up killing was that he couldn''t bear to die in his hands one by one, so he was willing to give up resistance and let others seal him into the underground palace. Therefore, Qin Guiyuan, the old man''s father, decided to go to the underground palace to see Gu Luan alone. Give up. Ask him why. If there is a trace of kindness in guluan, he tries to persuade him to give up his hatred, return to his family and live with them. However, his ideas were ridiculed by other ethnic groups, saying that Qin''s family was used to glory and wealth, and thought that money was omnipotent. He even wanted to buy guluan with money. And that Qin Guiyuan weak and incompetent, afraid to shake the foundation of the Qin family, then put forward what kind of negotiation plan. They ignored Qin Guiyuan''s dissuasion and gathered experts to go to 404 to hunt guluan. Under the banner of saving the clansmen, in fact, they wanted to establish their prestige in the clan by killing guluan and replace the position of the head of the Qin clan. However, Gu Luan, who has been sealed for nearly a thousand years, has absorbed a lot of Yin evil spirit from 404 underground. Even though the seal has not been completely broken, it is already strong enough to easily tear it apart and fight against him. Those who went to hunt and kill guluan had no life to return. They were bloodwashed 404. Those people did not kill guluan, but intensified her resentment and turned her into a devil and a blood demon. At this point, it is impossible to reconcile with guluan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 Qin Guiyuan had no choice but to arrange the future affairs and take the powerful people to 404. Guluan has already turned into a blood demon. They can''t kill him at all. You can''t kill him. You have to seal him again. However, because the man who came to hunt guluan destroyed the seal, the seal left by his ancestors could not seal him. There is only one way to repair the seal, soul sacrifice. More than 20 top masters of the Qin clan drained their own blood, repaired the seal with their blood essence, and sealed guluan again with the method of soul sacrifice. They don''t know how long the seal, which was bought by their own death, can trap guluan. A thousand years? Five hundred years? A hundred years? It''s still only fifty years. Or not for 50 years. Their death, perhaps only in exchange for a few decades. But if they do, guluan''s departure from the underground palace today will be the beginning of the bloodbath of the werewolves. They can''t measure the gains and losses. What they can ask for is only a small part of their own strength, so that the people can have temporary peace. Guluan was sealed again. For decades of peace. Qin looked at the old man with a dim look. His elder brother and father died in the same spirit sacrifice as his father. He knew that the elder hated Gu Luan and hoped to kill Gu Luan to avenge his father and brother. Father Qin''s father also died in the soul sacrifice. He also suffered the pain of the elder. Otherwise, he would not send someone to assassinate guluan. However, he sent people to assassinate Gu Luan just to find out the truth and falsehood of Gu Luan. Unfortunately, his plan was destroyed by an Yin and Qin Jian. He didn''t want to avenge his father and his ancestors who died in guluan''s hands. However, he didn''t know the reality of each other. There was no chance of winning. If Qin Jian is here, maybe there will be a war. Even if he died, the Qin family still had Qin Jian. However, the life and death of Qin Jian is uncertain. In order to protect his people, Qin Jian''s hands are full of blood, and there are too many people who want him to die. Once the matter of Qin Jian''s serious injury is known, all forces will inevitably attack Qin Jian until he dies. At this time, he gave his life to Gu Luan. Who will guard Qin Jian? Qin took a deep breath, "brother, I know you hate the blood devil, not only you hate, I hate him, but now it''s not the time." "Although guluan clashed with the seal, he was bound to lose his vitality because of breaking the seal. Now is not the time. Is it time to wait for his vitality to recover?" "If he was hurt when he broke the seal, he would not be able to recover for a while. We can take this opportunity to prepare for the war. When everything is ready, give him a fatal blow. No longer like the last time, there are countless casualties, but only for a few decades of peace. " "Prepare for war? When do you want to prepare it? " "When the time is right, I''ll tell you." "The time is right? I''m afraid you were scared by the first World War of my parents and didn''t dare to fight at all. When the time is ripe, he just saw that the blood devil didn''t start, so he took a fluke and wanted to continue to live your peaceful life. " "Old brother, is there any good way to fight one of them?" Old man Qin''s eyes are slightly heavy. Over the years, Qin Jian and Jian''an have done all the fighting. They have been protected so well that they think their enemy is only guluan, but they don''t know what danger is. Now they are under attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2735 Seeing that Qin Hongzhang did not directly deny him, the old elder''s face softened. "I have a way." Who doesn''t like peaceful and comfortable days? All of us here are full of grandchildren, of course. But most of their elders died in the last war with guluan. So their mood is very complicated. I hope to kill Gu Luan to avenge the elders, but I hope that the family members will not be affected. After listening to the old elder''s words, I couldn''t help but look to the elder together. Master Qin also wanted to know what the elder had in mind and asked quietly, "what can I do?" "It''s said that the blood devil seized the soul of the woman named feng''er in those years, and for the past 1000 years, he has been dreaming of rebirth of that woman. So, on one occasion when 404 opened, he released the pulse spirit "Where did you hear that?" "It doesn''t matter where the news comes from. What matters is that this is an opportunity." "Old brother, can''t you find the woman who died for a thousand years?" The old man of Qin frowned. The gratitude and resentment of a thousand years ago is now taken out to say that it is storytelling? Besides, the idea of reincarnation is ridiculous. "How can I find that woman''s reincarnation, but we can find one for him." "What do you mean?" "That is to say, I can find a woman and say it is the reincarnation of feng''er. Guluan is a infatuated seed, for the sake of that woman, can not even life. If the woman lost too much blood and her life was hanging on the line, he would spare no effort to save her When he rescued the woman, the woman at this time, he may not be able to guard against him. Even if she can''t kill him at once, but he has lost too much blood and is injured, we can easily kill him When they heard this, they immediately turned their heads and tied their ears. The old man of Qin frowned, "no, such a mean means is not a gentleman." Mutant werewolf blood has the ability to regenerate. If guluan uses his own blood to save a man who will die after losing too much blood, he must consume a lot of blood. The blood of the mutant werewolf is a treasure, but losing too much blood will do him great harm. If you lose too much blood, you will be weak. To what extent will you be weak, you should see the situation of blood loss. Just like Qin Jian now, a child of several years old can kill him. Although the mutant werewolf has such fatal defects, the mutant werewolf itself has the ability of self-help. Once the wound bleeds, the self-healing function will start automatically. If the blood vessel is injured, the blood vessel will also be closed. So, if you want to make the mutant werewolf lose too much blood, unless there is an unexpected major accident. It''s like Qin Jian''s car accident. But if Qin Jian''s eyes were not suddenly unable to see things, such a traffic accident would not pose a threat to him at all. Unless he gives his blood voluntarily. Old master, this is to use bitter meat. Although guluan has become a demon, he is a werewolf after all. He did not agree with this despicable way to deal with lone Luan, who was also a werewolf. Moreover, his own grandson is also a mutant werewolf. He is unwilling and unwilling to take advantage of the weakness of the mutant werewolf to deal with another mutant werewolf. The old elder sneered, "as the saying goes, there is no need to be dishonest in war, and what kind of morality should be stressed to deal with the enemy? He is a blood devil. We talk about morality with him, but if our people fall into his hands, there is no morality. " PS: after reading all the reviews, many babies want to have two babies at a time. Although I haven''t decided what to give birth to, I''d better ask for the first name. Whatever good names the babies have, both men and women, give them up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2736 The wolf is a cunning action. The werewolf has the intelligence of the wolf, but it does not mean that the werewolf family completely disregard morality and morality in order to achieve their goals. So when the elder said that, most people didn''t agree with him, but when he thought of the last battle of guluan''s breaking the seal, the elders of the clan were killed and injured countless times, so they were silent. It is not only because he is Qin''s direct blood, but also because of his understanding of the people and his leadership. He has his own courage, but he does not rely on strength all the way to ask others to obey him unconditionally. When he saw the silence of the people, he guessed the minds of the people. In the face of public anger, forced suppression will only lead to a greater rebound. Even if they dare not openly resist in front of him, they do not know what they will do in private. Now that he has broken his heart for Qin Jian''s affairs, it is difficult for him to have the energy to deal with all kinds of actions that are not planned. Moreover, once someone started fighting against Gu Luan, the war began. At the beginning of the war, if Qin Jian still didn''t show up, it would naturally arouse people''s suspicion. The matter of Qin Jianzhong will also be exposed. At that time, the consequences will be disastrous. Now, we must first stabilize the public mood and wait for the establishment of the rule of law to make a good plan. "When you say reincarnation, it''s very ethereal. Gu Luan is not a fool. Who do you say is Feng ER Zhuan, he can believe it? In addition, even if guluan lost too much blood, he would not be weak enough to fight back. If he killed a woman, he would strangle an ant. That woman can''t live if she starts at him. In other words, if you want to find this woman, you should not only have the characteristics that can convince Gu Luan, but also have the fearless spirit who will die. Where can I find such a woman? " If you can''t find such a woman, even if the elder has any idea, it''s useless. The people present also felt that it was not reliable. Unexpectedly, the old elder raised the stage and said confidently: "there is such a woman." "Who?" "An Yin, who grew up in Qin''s house." "Anyin?" Qin''s eyes narrowed, while uncle Fu heard the word "an Yin", but his heart suddenly tightened. "Yes, she is. I received the news that anyin''s eyes are very similar to that feng''er, so guluan is very different to anyin. Gu Luan won''t believe that others are Fenger, but he may not believe that anyin is Fenger. In addition, the cup on the little patriarch''s body is Rong Zhen''s. If the little patriarch tells an Yin that there is a pearl in guluan''s body that can detoxify all kinds of poisons. If you kill Gu Luan and take that bead, you can get rid of his cup. Anyin will do it. " Mr. Qin''s face sank, "do you mean to let Qin Jian use an yin?" "Yes." "No way." There was a suppressed anger in his tone. "If their mother and daughter did something like that to Qin Jian, they should be allowed to atone for their sins. If she did it, she would make up for her faults." "What if she fails?" "Even if she lost her hand, guluan lost too much blood. It would be easy to kill him with the skill of the little clan leader." "Don''t you know that an Yin is Qin Jian''s sweetheart?" "Of course, but he doesn''t know what the woman did to him. With a woman like that, what else do you mean? Besides, as the head of a small clan, he should attach great importance to the survival of his people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2737 "It''s anyin''s business how to deal with him, but Qin Jian''s whole life is open and aboveboard. When it comes to the day when he has to do something, he would rather fight guluan to death, rather than do anything about taking advantage of a woman he loves." "He must have been able to fight. He can''t care about the survival of his people for the sake of a human woman? " "When will we, the werewolves, fall down and fight with beauties? Besides, he can''t fight alone. Isn''t there any other man in our family? Elder elder, your son and grandson are both excellent at Kung Fu. He can''t do it alone. But with your son and grandson, you may not be able to beat him, can he? " "You forget how many people in our family were killed when the seal was loose and guluan was still in trouble. He is now in conflict with the seal, how can three or two people be able to deal with it. In order to avoid unnecessary death and injury, we need to use some strategies to weaken the strength of guluan. As long as the plan is successful, the power of the little clan leader alone will be enough to destroy him. " Mr. Qin sneered. As long as Qin Jian''s strength, to deal with guluan? "Kill Gu Luan according to the way you say, but even the beloved woman uses it, even if she goes to die. In the future, who can convince him? " "It''s a great achievement to get rid of guluan and keep the wolf man''s pulse. We can''t thank him enough. How can we not believe him?" "He did. Maybe he relieved the threat of guluan, but the threat we are facing is not only lone Luan, but also many other wars. At that time, which brother dares to hand over his life to such a ruthless and unscrupulous person? In the future, how can Qin Jian lead the people to go down in the position of clan leader? Besides, no one knows what strength guluan is now, and how can he know that he can be killed only by Qin Jian alone? " "The old elder sneered," originally, the patriarch is worried about grandson''s accident, the patriarch''s position, no successor. " Qin Fu, who was standing behind the old man Qin, couldn''t listen anymore. He said angrily, "how do you talk? For the sake of the safety of the people, the young master Jian''an and his wife tracked down the murderer who slaughtered the half werewolf village. They have been wandering for more than ten years and have never entered the Qin house. In order to protect the people from being hunted by bounty hunters, Sun Shao Yeh went into the hunter''s nest again and again, blocking the hunters in the nest. In the past ten years, young master sun has lived and died for the sake of his people. Do you know all these things? " After hearing Qin Fu''s words, they bowed their heads in shame. The old elder angrily said, "when is it your turn to speak here?" Qin Fu was so angry that he trembled, "there is no information I have to talk about here. But how can you say that to the three elders who have paid so much for everyone to live and work in peace and contentment. You say that the old man is afraid of letting the third young master die. Why are you not afraid? Why don''t you let your grandson go, but you keep saying that we three young masters are going to kill Gu Luan alone? " The old elder had only one grandson. Of course, he didn''t want him to fight against Gu Luan. However, when Qin Fu pointed out in public, he became more angry and was about to attack. Master Qin stopped Qin Fu from saying, "Ah Fu, don''t say it." "Old man." Qin Fu can''t be aggrieved for his family. But the old elder sneered, "don''t forget who''s the daughter of anyin. Once it is confirmed that twilight is one of the killers, she is the murderer''s daughter. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2738 Master Qin holds his fist in his hand, and an Yin''s identity is the thorn in his heart. The old elder continued: "Qin Jian, as the future successor of the family, does not know self-discipline, and insists on entangled with that witch, so we can''t blame us for other ideas." Master Qin took a deep breath, "Qin Jian and an Yin will never have any relationship." "Since there is no connection, why does the patriarch blindly protect the witch?" "It''s not for the sake of protecting the people of Qin family, but for not letting them live. No matter my son or grandson, fight for the people with dignity and decency. Even if he dies, he deserves to die. " Mr. Qin looked directly at the old man with a solemn face. No matter what anyin and her mother did to Qin Jian, it was not the reason for Qin Jian''s evil thoughts. No matter for guluan, or other strategies. To win, to win is to be aboveboard, and to lose is to lose frankly. "The clan leader said well, we werewolves fight for the sake of protecting their people, and we will never shrink back." In recent years, although they never publicized what they did for the family, there was no airtight wall, and many things were still known by the people. Before, they were really worried about Gu Luan. But the words of righteousness and awe inspiring when they grew up awakened their blood of sleeping for many years. People who had been silent at first responded to the patriarch one after another. "In those days, we can die alone as brothers." "Let''s fight three against each other." Mr. Qin nodded his head lightly. The old elder looked at the people around him and responded to Qin Hongzhang. His face was blue and purple. Finally, he snorted again and left. Looking at the old man''s back, the old man''s heart sank. The war with guluan has not started yet, but internal strife has already started. This is not a good thing. The party is over. Mr. Qin sat in the car and kneaded his sore temple. Qin Fu said indignantly, "the old elder is really too much. His grandson''s life is his life. Isn''t the life of our three young masters?" Master Qin sighed, "his grandson is not afraid of death, and very capable, but he can only bow to three sons, the heart is not angry, it is inevitable." "The elder is not angry, but he is not kind. He just wanted to use the story of guluan to harm the third young master. On the third young master and Gu Luan fight to death, his grandson to reap profits. If the third young master died in Gu Luan''s hands, he could not have retreated. They took advantage of him and killed him, and the credit was theirs. And when the third young master is gone, the family has to choose another successor. The grandson of his family had the "merit" of killing Gu Luan. Naturally, his grandson was supported by others, and he took the position of successor, which was a matter of course. If the third young master uses an Yin to kill Gu Luan, as long as someone incites him, the third young master will sit down and scold him unjustly. If you can do that to a woman you love, you can do it for others. People are afraid of the third young master. The prestige that the third young master has set up these years will be destroyed. When the third young master lost the support of the people, his grandson took the opportunity to win the hearts of the people and took the position of the patriarch. As a servant, I can see clearly that the old elder is uneasy and kind. Master, you can''t see it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2739 "Qin Fu, stop talking." It''s not that he can''t see the elder''s intention, but that he is in the head of the clan, and the overall situation is important. Now we are besieged by all sides. If there is internal strife at this time, the enemy can only take advantage of it. The Qin family is not far from exterminating the clan. Now Qin Jian is lying in the hospital bed, his life or death is uncertain, and the old man is aggressive. Qin Fu knows that he is in a bad mood, so he doesn''t want to talk about it. The car quieted down. After a long time, the old man Qin began to talk, "Qin Fu, you ask people to check the relationship between guluan and anyin." Although they and Gu Luan haven''t fought each other to death, the war has actually begun. All of Gu Luan''s preparation is to defeat the Qin family. The old elder doesn''t say that you can use anyin as bait. There must be some articles in it. Although he would not agree with the old man. He will not use anyin''s feelings for Qin Jian to use anyin as bait. But know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle. He had to know everything about guluan and be on guard. "Yes." Qin Fu finished the phone call, arranged for someone to check, hung up the phone and asked, "the old man should not suspect that an Yinzhen is related to that Phoenix son?" "What does an yinneng have to do with thousands of dead people. I''m worried that Gu Luan knows the relationship between anyin and saner, and deliberately approaching anyin is not good for saner. " "I see." *** 8pm! Guluan steps into Mingxiang Pavilion. The ancient tea garden makes guluan feel in a trance for a moment. It''s like a thousand years ago, when he was the prince. The reception of the tea garden came out and said, "Sir, but your surname is solitary?" Guluan is silent for a moment. His original surname is Qin, his name is ye, and his word is guluan. But since he was sealed, he no longer used the surname Qin. Qin Fu, who is waiting inside, sees guluan and quickly steps out, "general manager Gu." Gu Luan glanced at Qin Fu, recognized the man beside him, and nodded his head. "Our father has arrived. We are waiting for Mr. Gu in there. Mr. Gu, please." Gu Luan glances around. There is no guest in the luxurious and huge tea garden. It must be that the tea garden was contracted by Qin Hongzhang. Without much words, he followed Qin Fu into the private room. The compartment door opens. Qin Hongzhang, sitting on the side of the tea table, looks up to Gu Luan. He stands up and bows slightly to salute. Gu Luan is only twenty-eight years old, but according to his age, he is the ancestor of Qin Hongzhang. Therefore, Qin Hongzhang in front of guluan, is the younger generation ceremony. Gu Luan was the crown prince before he was sealed off. Although he was not rigid in temperament, he grew up in the royal family and was educated by the royal family since he was young. The thoughts of the elder and the younger, as well as the superiority and inferiority, are deeply rooted. In front of the people of the Qin family, he did not intend to regard himself as an elder, but when he saw Qin Hongzhang respectfully, he was not so disgusted with Qin Hongzhang. Go to the other side of the coffee table and sit down. Qin Hongzhang joined in. Lonely Luan cold looking at Qin Hongzhang, "you dare to see me, not afraid I kill you?" "There is no one in the world who is afraid of death, but because of the fear of death, we do not shrink back and do nothing." Gu Luan glanced at Qin Hongzhang, picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. After a sip, the tea was still fragrant and mellow. Qin Hongzhang looked at guluan: "are you afraid that I poison my tea?" "I can tell whether the tea is poisonous or not." Gu Luan doesn''t look at Qin Hongzhang, playing with the tea cup in his hand. He hears that an Yin poured a hand of tea, so he has to find a chance to taste it. PS: Qin Jian and an Yin baby''s name, has not agreed, the baby refuels. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2740 Gu Luan does not speak, and Qin Hongzhang does not rush to open his mouth. He looks at Gu Luan carefully. According to records, guluan was only 20 years old when he was sealed. But he sealed it in the underground palace for thousands of years. But his appearance did not grow old. He still looked very young, only twenty-eight years old. Guluan played with the tea cup for a while, and said, "where is Qin Jian?" "He is not in China. If you have anything to do with him, you can tell me that I am the head of Qin''s family and have more say than Qin Jian." "The head of the Qin family?" Gu Luan''s mouth cocked up and a slight smile of scorn arose. The Qin family is the family of emperors. In those years, if he was not sealed, he would be the king of the Qin family and the king of a country. When he was sealed, Qin''s throne would fall on his cousin''s head, and Qin Hongzhang was his cousin''s successor. He didn''t care about the position of emperor, but the words "head of the family" in Qin Hongzhang''s mouth still made him feel ironic. Looking at Gu Luan''s scorn, Qin Hongzhang said: "in a thousand years, history has been shuffled countless times. The former imperial home has long ceased to exist." Gu Luan slightly raised his eyelids and glared at Qin Hongzhang, "I want to kill him. You old bone can''t be the master of his life and death." "I can''t stop what you want to do, but if you want to kill him, you have to step on my old bone first." Gu Luan suddenly stretched out his hand, as fast as lightning, pinched Qin Hongzhang''s neck. "Do you think I dare not step on your old bone?" Qin Hongzhang thought that if guluan broke the seal, his strength would be greatly damaged. Even if he was powerful, his ability would be greatly reduced. Unexpectedly, he could not avoid guluan''s skill so fast that he could not avoid it. Guluan is really powerful and terrible. Hard together, Qin really want to flow into a river of blood. "There is nothing you dare not do. However, it is a legal society now. If you kill me here, you will become a murderer. You can only live in the dark, and you can no longer appear in front of people openly." Qin Hongzhang looks at Gu Luan without any fear in his eyes. Gu Luan didn''t leave 404, so he beat and killed the Qin family, but went into business. This shows that Gu Luan not only killed them, but also wanted to do something else. He won''t break the situation until what he wants to do is done. Therefore, he can be sure that Gu Luan will not kill him here. Gu Luan looks at Qin Hongzhang for a moment and then lets go of Qin Hongzhang''s neck. It''s easy to kill Qin Hongzhang. Although the killing of Qin Hongzhang was a great blow to the Qin family, from then on, he had to kill him all the way. It was easy to wash Qin''s family with blood, but from then on, he only had to kill. He doesn''t care what others think of him and kills all the people, but he doesn''t want feng''er to wake up with blood. Gu Luan threw the cup into the tea plate. "I''m not here to discuss the head of the family with you, but to ask for something. It''s in Qin Jian''s place. Since you can make the decision for him, you can hand it over. " "What?" "Longyan grass." Qin Hongzhang was stunned for a moment. He had never heard of such things as longyancao. Seeing Qin Hongzhang''s expression, Gu Luan knows that Qin Hongzhang doesn''t know longyancao and frowns. He didn''t doubt what Mu Jin said, but Qin Jian didn''t tell Qin Hongzhang that there was Longyan grass on his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2741 "It looks like you can''t give me what I want." Without Longyan grass, guluan would have no need to consume it any more. After reading the following table, she got up. "Wait a minute." "Anything else?" Guluan glared at the master Qin. "Are you sure there is Longyan grass in Qinjian?" "Sure." Gu Luan''s mind flashed the figure of Mu Jin''s sitting still in the wheelchair. I don''t know why, the figure made him feel a trace of compassion inexplicably, and he had no doubt about the words of the boy who had nothing to do with him. It was a strange feeling, but he never doubted his intuition. "What do you want longyancao to do Qin immediately thought of Emory''s things. Since Qin Jian and Taining were entrusted with the business, he seldom involved in business affairs. But it does not mean that he knows nothing about Qin Jian''s whereabouts and actions. Last time Qin Jian went to Emory to buy everything in the alien space, he also knew it. However, Qin Jian went to Emory to help Xiang Shaolong get Xuelian. Blood lotus is something that can be met but can''t be asked for. It''s very rare. If you want to get blood lotus, you can''t get it without big money. With a stroke of pen, Qin Jian wrapped up the whole alien space and did not give anyone a chance to seize it. Therefore, he did not think much about it. But this time, when Gu Luan came to visit, he realized what he had missed. He even thought that Qin Jian''s going to Emory was not just to help Xiang Shaolong, but to go to Longyan grass as guluan said. What is dragon grass made of? Did Qin Jian want Longyan grass to deal with guluan, or was it for another purpose? "What I want longyancao to do has nothing to do with you." "We are businessmen. There''s no reason why things are given away for nothing." "Are you making a deal with me?" Gu Luan looks at Qin Hongzhang coldly. "You can think so." "It''s not in your hands. Why do you bargain with me?" "I can get it in my hand." "I just need to go to Qin Jianna. Why should I make such a fuss? You should hand it over to you." "I am the head of the family. You have to get something from him without my permission." Qin Hongzhang looks at Gu Luan''s eyes. He can''t let Gu Luan see Qin Jian now. "Qin Hongzhang, you should know that you are the one I must kill. A dying man is not qualified to make terms with me. I advise you to stay away from me and live a few more days. " When he started to attack Qin, "since I am the one you must kill, I want to know, why don''t you do it when you see me?" "It''s too easy for you to die. It''s hard to get rid of my hatred." "What do you want?" "I have to give you a taste of betrayal and loss of one''s own flesh and blood." Gu Luan''s eyes flashed with hatred. "As for the taste of losing my beloved, I will leave it to your son and grandson." With Qin Hongzhang, Qin Jian could only love anyin. Without his help, the Qin clan would be able to torture Qin Jian all over the body. He wanted to know what he would do when Qin Jian was hostile to the whole clan. Whether to abandon anyin or become the second one. Whether Qin Jian abandoned anyin or became the second one. When the play is finished, that is, when he starts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2742 Qin Hongzhang said coldly, "you won''t get what you want." "can I get what I want, not has the final say, but the people." Gu Luan is indifferent to Qin Hongzhang, his eyes are not covered with disdain. At that time, he was loyal to his people and fought for a pure land for them. He fought for his life at the cost of blood and injury. But what did they do to him in the end? He forced his hand to blade his beloved woman, who was still pregnant with his flesh and blood. When he refused, they killed his beloved woman in his presence. If they kill her with a knife, it''s OK. He will accompany her to death. But they wanted to cut her into pieces to vent public indignation. He begged them to let her go. If they wanted to vent the public''s anger, they attacked him and asked him to accept it. However, they said that he was misled by the enchantress and forgot his identity and clan precepts. If he was not punished properly, he could not wake up. They ordered the execution in his presence. She''s just a woman. What''s wrong with her? Is it just because he loves her? No matter how angry he was, he didn''t attack his people. He just wanted to save his woman. They came to stop him from saving people. He just left them behind in Xingtai, but never killed them. He just wanted to save her from Xingtai. However, he was obliterated of all the things that the Huwei people had done to protect the territory. He was charged with treachery and unfaithfulness, and was ordered to be killed by them. The silly woman didn''t want to be a drag on him, but when he resisted the people''s sword, she pulled his sword and stabbed her own heart - one corpse and two lives. Looking at the tears from the corner of her eyes, he knew how stupid he was. For such so-called clansmen, they have come to such an end. He was completely angry, no longer forbearance, and began to kill. The knife cut out, his heart is like a knife. Those who cut at him with swords were brothers who followed him through life and death. He looked at standing on the wall in the distance, looking coldly at his brother and uncle. If you want to kill them, you have to kill them all the way. When he got under the wall, they didn''t know where to hide. In a bloody battle, he killed all his brothers who followed him, but the people who ordered him to be killed were undamaged. He suddenly felt bored and put down his weapon for death. Only hope to join hands with their mother and son, and wait for the next life to repay her. I don''t know how many stabbed into his body, he has been numb with pain, looking at those holding the handle of the knife, as well as the familiar faces, he was frustrated. Betrayal? Who betrayed? He? Or are they? No matter who betrayed who, at that moment, he knew what it was like to be betrayed. Life and death are nothing but smoke in the past. He closed his eyes and waited to die. But even so, they did not let him go. They sealed the seal into the underground palace, so that he could not die. Yin and Yang were separated from that woman, so that they would never see each other. He has lived for a thousand years. How can he not avenge feng''er for his two lives? A thousand years of life is not like death, let him see the ugliness of human heart. People? Family, it''s bullshit! At that time, it was his father who ordered feng''er to be killed. It was his half brother who told him that he would not betray his people. It was his uncle who wanted to cut feng''er into pieces to vent people''s indignation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2743 Looking at Qin Hongzhang, Gu Luan is very curious. When Qin Jian is forced to betray his relatives, how can he choose to kill him as much as he does? And will Qin Hongzhang be like his close relatives. Qin Hongzhang has no words to say to Gu Luan''s rebellious expression. After his father died, he checked the family history. Everything about guluan has been tampered with. Miao Miao describes how he was bewitched by the enchantress, betrayed his family, and bloodied the werewolves. Last time, Gu Luan broke the seal and killed many people who went to kill him. But at that time, he was on an important mission in the army and knew nothing about it. Until the completion of the task back, received a letter from home, only to know that the father and a number of elders in order to re seal the blood demon, all died in 404. In his grief, he wanted to kill Gu Luan. But Qin Fu gave him a letter, which was left by his father. Father''s letter said: what you see may not be true, let alone the so-called man-made record. Along with the letter, there were fragments of old pages. Those fragments, with different materials and handwriting, were obviously not written by one person. The fragments record the life story of guluan. When Gu Luan was 13 years old, she went to the battlefield, and Lei Lei won great support from the people. Unfortunately, he fell in love with the daughter of the enemy country, for which he refused to marry the woman, angered the emperor, and because of his refusal to marry, he offended the important officials in the court and buried the trouble. But he did not betray his country and his people because of this, and he always defended one side of the territory. However, they incited the king to kill him, but he paid more for the king''s death. He knew that this would make his beloved woman hate him. He did it for the sake of the people''s health. He only asked his father to let go of the woman. However, his father was angry that he didn''t cut the roots and insisted on killing the woman. In fact, at that time, the princess who fell in love with the enemy country was originally a tragedy. His father wants to kill that woman, just kill it quietly. What was the emperor''s desire to put the woman to death in front of Gu Luan under the instigation of evil people, so that Gu Luan could know how wrong he was. By Gu Luan''s brother and uncle. Guluan''s elder brother has always held a grudge because his father gave him the crown prince. He took this opportunity to torture Gu Luan and force him to blade the woman. Gu Luan refused. His uncle, who was determined to help his brother win his own, ordered that the woman be cut into thousands of pieces on the ground of venting people''s indignation, thus forcing Gu Luan against him. Under the banner of "exterminating one''s relatives with righteousness", the soldiers led by Gu Luan killed him. The officers and men under the lonely Luan tent naturally refused. They tied up their parents, wives, children, brothers and sisters, and the rebels killed their parents, wives and children on the spot. A river of blood. Gu Luan can''t bear to resist and is sealed into the underground palace. After reading these, Qin Hongzhang sympathized with Gu Luan, but he killed his father and other elders in his family. Therefore, no matter how pathetic and pathetic Gu Luan''s life experience is, he and Gu Luan still have a bitter feud against each other. But he looked at guluan, but thought of Qin Jian, a heart like floating in the bottomless deep pool, he must not let Qin Jian, become the second lonely Luan. Because of this, he opposed the elder at the party. He will not allow Qin Jian to be with anyin again, but he will never hurt anyin. That''s his bottom line. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2744 Qin Hongzhang looked at guluan leaving and exclaimed, "Qin Fu." "Old man." "What''s the use of sending someone to check the Longyan grass immediately, and let chaemory''s list of goods to see if it has this flavor." "Yes." Qin Fu immediately called the old head of the medical center to find out the efficacy of longyancao, and then called Li Yang to ask for Emory''s goods list. Ten minutes later, he returned to Qin Hongzhang and said, "master, the efficacy of Longyan grass has been found. However, there is no dragon weed in Emory''s cargo list. " One of the effects of Longyan grass is to protect the soul. It seems that Gu Luan really wants to revive that woman. The old elder''s news is not groundless. I just don''t know where he got the news. Is it said that someone around guluan betrayed the news? Qin Hongzhang took over the goods list and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, there was no Longyan grass. "Master, could it be that guluan was wrong in the news?" "No. Gu Luan is sure that the Longyan grass is in the hands of Qin Jian, which shows that there is longyancao in Qinjian Before Qin Jian wrapped up all the things in emery''s alien space. He thought that Qin Jian wanted to help Xiang Shaolong at all costs, but now he realized that the real purpose of Qin Jian''s package was to get the Dragon burning grass, and to block all the information related to Longyan grass. "Otherwise, let''s ask the third young master directly." "No. Three son is too clever, asked him Long Yan grass, he will guess guluan door. He is not in a good condition now, and he must not be let to know about guluan and upset him. " "Yes. That Longyan grass... " "Go to the East Pavilion. If there is no East Pavilion, go to Jinsha bend. Even if you turn over the East Pavilion and Jinsha, you should find something. " "Yes." ****** guluan left the tea garden, went back to her residence, went straight into the study, sat behind the desk, and tapped the table with her slender fingers. Qin Hongzhang didn''t know Longyan grass at all, but he tried his best to take care of it. It''s strange. "Tankun." A dark shadow appeared in front of guluan, "what''s the master''s command?" Tan Kun is a pearl dedicated to his evil spirit. Pearl gives Tan Kun to Gu Luan, one is to please Gu Luan, and the other is to place a person of her own beside Gu Luan. But Tan Kun is shrewd. When he sees guluan, he knows who is the master who can rely on him. So he betrayed the Pearl and served guluan wholeheartedly. "Go and find Qin Jian for me." "Yes." In a flash of darkness, Tan Kun left. As long as Qin Hongzhang contacts Qin Jian, Tan Kun can find him. **** after class bell rings, Zhao Qing stops an Yin, "anyin, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Let''s have a good lunch today." An Yin looks at Zhou Yu sitting beside her. It doesn''t matter where she eats, but she doesn''t want Zhou Yu and Du Ping inconvenient. Zhou Yu shrugged her shoulders to show that she was at will. Anyin nodded: "OK, let''s go out to eat." Zhou Yu and Du Ping follow, and they are very conspicuous everywhere. Anyin doesn''t want to attract more attention. They all eat out of the school. "Good." Zhao Qing turned to ask LV Weiwei, "Weiwei, what are we going to eat?" "We don''t have much time at noon. Let''s have steamed meat." LV Weiwei looks at an Yin, "OK?" Steamed meat is steamed well in advance, and can be served after ordering. "Good." Anyin has no problem. Zhou Yu and Du Ping both like meat. Steamed meat is also suitable. There is a restaurant near a big that tastes good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2745 Zhao Qing took out her mobile phone, "my name is Lin Lin, she also likes to eat steamed meat." "Well." Lvweiwei should a, suddenly feel that an Yin is looking at her, but a trace of stiffness flashed through her eyes. Out of the teaching building, around the girls have looked forward to the front, a face excited. Zhao Qing excitedly pulled an Yin, "it''s Su Yu." Anyin doesn''t think it''s strange to see Su Yu at school, but she can''t bear to brush Zhao Qing''s heart of gossip and looks up at the past. Su Yu''s white shirt and black trousers. Hand in the trouser pocket, slightly low head, looking at the floor tiles in front of, quiet, like in waiting for someone. The weather, wearing this suit, some thin, but gentle, set off his face more delicate. If it wasn''t for the unpleasant experience in the dressing room before, he could have cheated his face. Anyin only takes a look at it, and then she has to take back her sight. But at this time, Su Yu looked up to her, looked up to her, stopped for a moment, and came over. Everyone''s eyes are chasing Su Yu''s figure. Zhao Qing looked at Su Yu, who was approaching. She clenched an Yin''s arm nervously and excitedly, and asked in a low voice, "an Yin, how do I feel that he is coming for us? No one is coming to me. " "Do you associate with him?" "No Zhao Qing immediately shook his head. "What is he looking for you for?" "Maybe you''ve got a crush on me." An Yin to Zhao Qing some speechless, can''t do not see the handsome boy, commit the flower infatuation, words are lazy to say. LV Weiwei said in a low voice: "Zhao Qing, the saliva is going to flow out." Zhao Qing wiped the corners of his mouth and continued to see Su Yu, "he really came to us." Anyin frowned, took back her sight and went her own way. A figure of Xin Tiao blocked their way. Zhao Qing looked up at Su Yu''s face. Her eyes were straight. LV Weiwei twisted Zhao Qing, and Zhao Qing picked up LV Weiwei''s hand. Her expression finally became more normal. But then he found that Su Yu only looked at anyin, apparently aiming at anyin and nudged tuiyin. Anyin raised her head again and said to Su Yu''s dark eyes, "what''s the matter?" "I have a few words to ask you." Su Yu looks at an Yin directly and doesn''t care what other people look at him. "What words?" "I''d like to have a few words with you." Anyin didn''t think he and he could have anything to say, but he asked directly, but she could not refuse and embarrassed him. She turned to Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei and said, "you go first, I''ll come right here." "Good." LV Weiwei pulls a face full of gossip, and Zhao Qing goes forward. Zhou Yu and Du Ping stood aside wisely, but did not go far. Su Yu glanced around at their students and walked away. Anyin can only follow up. Su Yu is far away from the students after school, standing under a big tree, waiting for an Yin to approach. Anyin stopped three steps away from him, "go ahead." Su Yu sees an Yin standing far away, with a look of guarding against thieves. He purses his lower lip and goes to an Yin. In order to make her feel at ease, his hand has been put in his trouser pocket. He stands in front of anyin, but doesn''t speak. He looks at an Yin quietly. An Yin frowned, "if it''s OK, I''ll go." I''m going to turn around. Su Yu looked directly at her and said, "I heard you applied for the graduation examination?" An Yin Zheng for a moment, this matter, she did not tell anyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2746 "How do you know?" "Today, I heard your application in the office." "So?" Anyin doesn''t think that his application has anything to do with him. "Are you leaving?" "If you can pass the exam, you will naturally leave." If you have finished your career, you will not stay here, and you can''t stay here, unless "Don''t have children" just flashed by, and my chest began to ache. In her situation, the child shouldn''t have come, but just one thought, she already felt heartache. If she really didn''t want this child, she couldn''t imagine how miserable she would be. This child should not have come, never should have, but this child may be the last thought of her and Qin Jian''s ten years of love. She won''t leave school for the birth of children last semester, so she must pass the graduation examination. "Why?" Su Yu clenched his hand into a fist in his trouser pocket, which was ironic. He stayed well abroad because of her. She was transferred back and got into the ghost a university. Although he could not resist the arrangement of his parents, he was very resistant. Because of the conflict, she did something very unpleasant to her at the beginning of school. Next, he did not go close to her, but somehow he would pay attention to her. He thought that he came to a university because of her, so he would pay attention to her unconsciously. When I saw her submit the application for graduation, I was in a terrible jam. He is leaving because she came here, and she only stayed here for half a semester? Heart block, he can be understood as a feeling of being played by a monkey, but listen to her own mouth said to leave, he was sad some speechless. At that moment, he knew that all the things before were his reasons for deceiving himself. Unconsciously, he already cared about her. "What, why?" "Why hurry to leave?" "I want to learn more than books." "Something other than books? Are you going to have a plenary session of these things at school? " Su Yu is unwilling to see an Yin leave. "I''ve written down everything that needs to be written down, and the rest needs to be practiced." "I don''t believe in five years of college. You are in plenary session." "it doesn''t matter what I say, I will or not has the final say, and it seems to be none of your business." An Yin is puzzled by Su Yu''s actions today. Su Yu looked at an Yin and opened his mouth, but could not say a word. Although he was made a big because of her, but in her point of view, she has nothing to do with him, and he has no stand to interfere in her affairs. "My classmates are still waiting for me. If there is nothing else, I will go first." Anyin is not familiar with Su Yu, and she has a bad impression of Su Yu. She doesn''t want to discuss with him about her. She turns away and sees guluan standing not far away looking at them. She didn''t know when guluan came and why he appeared here, but she felt uncomfortable when she looked at him like this. It''s like doing something you shouldn''t do and being found out. Su Yu wanted to stop anyin, but when he looked back, he saw Gu Luan in front of him. He was stunned for a moment and swallowed the words to his mouth. Gu Luan takes a look at Su Yu, takes back her sight and looks at anyin. An Yingang owes him a favor. If you meet him here, you can''t even say hello to him. Guluan is a thousand year old blood demon, not a human being. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2747 Before an Yin in order to catch up with the Pearl line, she took the initiative to accost Gu Luan, but in fact she was afraid of Gu Luan. It''s time to settle down Gu Luan ignored Su Yu and looked at an Yin, "unfortunately." The smile on an Yin''s face became a little reluctant, "you''re not coming to me, are you?" "What if I say yes?" An Yin''s heart suddenly jumped, and the blood devil looked for her. There could be no good thing, "what can I do for you?" "It''s OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "They are very alert," Du said "I''m special." Speaking, Ann felt funny. "The granddaughter of the first commander in the army naturally has a special status." Gu Luan sneered. Which terrorist organization has bound an Yin and then used her to threaten Rong family, which can bring a lot of trouble to Rong family, but he has no interest in other people''s state affairs. He is only concerned about the pulse and soul in an Yin''s body. Raise your hand and caress Xiang anyin''s cheek. Su Yu''s face changed, staring at Gu Luan, his eyes almost spewed fire. Zhou Yu and Du Ping also step forward, staring at Gu Luan, ready to move at any time. Anyin''s private life, they can''t interfere, but if someone wants to force anyin, they won''t ignore it. An Yin sees Gu Luan''s hand to her face, the head slightly a Yang, avoids Gu Luan''s hand. Gu Luan didn''t force her to do it. He looked at her with a smile and then put his hand down. But instead of retreating, he leaned forward slightly, lowered his head, put his lips close to anyin''s ear and whispered, "you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t let people move you. If someone wants to kill you, I''ll meet the God and kill the Buddha. As long as you can raise feng''er well, I will protect your safety even if it destroys the human world. " "You will be mistaken. I''m just joking, not that. No one is going to hurt me. I''m very well. Don''t worry about my safety. " Guluan laughs, slowly retreats, raises her hand to clamp an Yin''s chin, raises her face to face his eyes. He is tall. Anyin stands on the steps and still has to raise his head slightly to see his eyes. "I have to worry about it." Anyin scalp a hemp, picked up the lonely Luan''s hand, "my classmate is still waiting for me, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Finish saying, wait for Gu Luan to speak, quickly leave. Zhou Yu and Du Ping quickly follow. When passing by guluan, Zhou Yu looks at Gu Luan. Gu Luan feels Zhou Yu''s eyes and glances at Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu and Gu Luan are in line with each other''s eyes. It is clear that the other side has no expression, but Zhou Yu can''t help shivering. What a terrible man. Or, he''s not human at all. Gu Luan had a casual look, but he saw the non-human breath in Zhou Yu. Half werewolf! It''s interesting! Zhou Yu saw Gu Luan''s mouth slowly pulled up, floating a trace of smile, his heart "cluttered" for a moment, there was a feeling of being seen through, so he quickly took back his sight, followed an Yin to leave quickly. Gu Luan waits for an Yin to walk away, then turns to look at Su Yu. Su Yu still looks at an Yin''s back and feels Gu Luan''s eyes. Then he turns his head and looks at him. He makes a slight salute to him and turns away. Just now, Gu Luan''s ambiguous behavior to an Yin seems to have stuck a fishbone in his heart. It''s uncomfortable. PS: I wish the babies a happy mid autumn festival in advance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2748 But no matter how uncomfortable he is, guluan is a big mountain on top of the Su family. He couldn''t fight it, at least not now. Although from his understanding, grandfather told him that the Su family was the servant of the Su Dynasty, and all the Su family had been given by the master. Their master is sealed in the ground, and one day, the master will come back. When the master came back, they still had to serve the master for generations. But he was educated in the West since he was young. Everyone is equal in his heart. No one is born to be a master, and no one is born to be a slave. In addition, perhaps the original family property of the Su family was the master of that year, but after generation after generation, the wealth and status of the Su family today are earned by themselves. Not from the master. However, since the original family property belongs to that one, then the property is given to him. However, he was born with a golden key, and he lived in a wealthy family since childhood. His food, clothing and school were all beyond ordinary people''s ability. No matter how excellent he was, everything he had was piled up with money from his family. He could not deny that his halo was plated by the financial resources of the Su family. These things, whether he wanted them or not, were added to him in the end. As a result, he was "gifted" by the so-called master. If he denies his master, he betrays the family. In the past, although there was a "master" on his head, he had not appeared in a thousand years. In the eyes of all people, the master had already been promoted to immortality. Therefore, although I was instilled with ideas by my grandfather since childhood, I didn''t care about it. On the surface, I wrote down all the things that should be recorded, but in fact, how to live or how to live. Who would have expected that the master, who had not appeared in a thousand years, fell from the sky and fell on his head like this. To deny this "master" will become the "evil son" of the Su family and will be expelled from the Su family. He doesn''t care about the property of the Su family. Even if not, he doesn''t care. But he couldn''t give up the family ties of the Su family. If he didn''t want to leave the Su family, he had to give priority to this one, at least on the surface. At home, it''s enough to be respectful, but when he comes out, his self-esteem does not allow him to be a servant. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind her, saying, "do you like anyin that girl?" Su Yu''s figure suddenly changed. He felt that he cared about an Yin, but he didn''t associate it with the word "like". He turned his head slightly and said, "nothing." "I''m still wondering if I should help you if you like her. If not, I don''t have to make a fuss about it. " Su Yu stopped abruptly, turned back and looked at Gu Luan in bewilderment, "what do you mean?" "On the face of it." "What is your purpose?" As long as you are not a fool, you will doubt the motive of Gu Luan. "If the Qin family doesn''t want it, I''ll take it from the Su family." Gu Luan''s eyes coagulate with frost, which makes his eyes cold. "Why don''t you do it yourself?" "I have a woman." Gu Luan takes a breath, an Yin and feng''er have a kind of God like feeling, a close to an Yin, he can''t help but want to get close to her. He knew that it was because of the pulse soul of feng''er in anyin''s body that made him have such impulse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2749 But anyin is not feng''er after all. He was afraid that he didn''t hold back. What did he do to anyin, he had no face to feng''er. Su Yu is the successor of the Su family. Naturally, he knows the story of Gu Luan. He also knows that Gu Luan was sealed to the underground palace for the sake of a woman named feng''er. But Feng ER died a thousand years ago, but Gu Luan said he had a woman. As if the woman named feng''er is still alive. Su Yu frowned and felt that the man was very ill. "About women, if I have an idea, I''ll come by myself. Don''t worry about it." Su Yu nodded to guluan again, and made a slight salute, ready to leave. "You don''t agree with me?" Gu Luan looks at Su Yu coldly. "Do you think I should?" "Why not?" "You haven''t been exposed for a thousand years. In a thousand years, the dynasties have changed for several generations. How many wars have you experienced? Su did leave a lot of property before, but those properties were robbed, destroyed and destroyed in those wars by our ancestors again and again. Where were you when our ancestors worked so hard to survive? Now that everything is at peace, you jump out and do nothing, and we have to make you servants and slaves. Why? " Before that, Su Yu would not say these words. But today I was in a bad mood and felt that what Gu Luan did today was an insult to him, which immediately aroused his pride and said these words in his heart. "By what?" Gu Luan sneered, "you also know that in a thousand years, you have experienced many dynasties, but no matter what era, you can recover?" Su Yu thought of a message that he had missed, and his whole body''s blood poured into his face, which made him feel a slap in the face. Gu Luan then said: "that''s because the Su family has been selling the underground veins controlled by the Su family. Relying on the vein map of the Qin family, the Su family has been climbing up again and again. Yes? In the past thousand years, I have absorbed the blood of Qin family, but I want to deny it? " Su Yu''s face turned red in an instant. He couldn''t say a retort. Su''s vein has the ability to explore ore veins. The ancestors of the Su family recorded the discovered veins one by one. With these veins, they were on the top of people in any dynasty. After guluan was sealed, her mother gave the precious vein map to her most trusted servant, and asked Su family to wait for guluan to be unsealed. No matter what age, it''s a treasure. No matter how the world changed, the owner of the Su family could only find a vein by relying on the vein map and sell or give it to the people in power at that time, and then he would get power and wealth. Now the Sujia, also using that vein map, has contributed several veins to the country in order to control the supply of military funds. Heaven gave Su the ability to resist the heaven, but took away their ability to spread branches and leaves. Su''s family had a shortage of children. In the generation of guluan''s mother, she only gave birth to his mother, and his mother only gave birth to him. Gu Luan''s mother is Su''s only legitimate daughter, and his mother''s only child, he is not surnamed Su, but only inherits Su''s special ability. Su''s position as the head of the family was passed on only to those who inherited the family''s ability. Therefore, he was the crown prince of the Qin family and the successor of the Su family. He is the future successor of the Su family. How can he not know what he relied on to survive in various dynasties. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2750 In order to keep Su''s status, he was the crown prince, but he had been secretly looking for mineral veins. In those years, he went to the South and north to fight. During those years, he explored many mineral veins, and the map of ore veins was enlarged more than twice. After he came out of the underground palace, he understood what the Su family had done for a thousand years. How could he not know how the Su family got all this. However, he didn''t have the idea of reviving the Su family, and he also thought of Su Huan''s loyalty, so he didn''t ask the Su family for the ore vein map. In the past, he and his ancestors paid a lot of hard work and hard work to find ore veins. He did not want to go back to the vein map, which did not mean that the Su family could erase all the hard work he and his ancestors had made. Gu Luan looked at Su Yu''s red face, took a breath and said faintly, "if you don''t know how the Su family has developed in the past thousand years, go back and ask Su Huan." It was the older generation who made contributions to the government. Although Su Yu was not very clear, he also heard from his grandfather. However, at that time, my grandfather just mentioned it and didn''t say much. He was not very impressed, so he forgot later. Asked by Gu Luan, she thought about this matter. She was ashamed and looked at Gu Luan. She turned around and left. Gu Luan looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. A thousand years. Things have changed, and it is no wonder that other people have changed. The cell phone vibrates. A phone comes in. Gu Luan takes out the mobile phone and looks at the mobile phone screen. It''s from Tan Kun. Gu Luan answers the phone, "have you found it?" "For the time being, I haven''t found Qin Jian, but I have found Jin Peng beside him." Jin Peng? Gu Luan remembers the small half of the werewolf that he saw several times, and her eyes are deep. "Send me the location." "Yes." Gu Luan receives share address, eyebrow slightly a Yang. **** Jin Peng sat in the car and watched an Yin come out of the school from a distance. Zhou Yu and Du Ping were inseparable behind him. Just want to get out of the car to return the fresh-keeping box, but feel a non-human breath hovering around. He turned the rearview mirror quietly, looked left and right, and saw a tall and thin figure standing next to the cigarette stand across the street. The man was wearing a long windbreaker with his back to him and seemed to be buying cigarettes, but his car was reflected on the glass in front of him. Evil spirit! Jin Peng picked up the fresh-keeping box in the front passenger''s seat and threw it to the back seat. Anyin is followed by Du Ping and Zhou Yu. Most people dare not move her. He didn''t know who the evil spirit was and why he was staring at him. Without knowing the other party''s background and purpose, he would not meet an Yin. Just to start the car, the door was opened, a person sat on the car, directly sat in the copilot, a strong aura immediately covered him. Jin Peng was surprised and quickly turned to look at people. Seeing the visitor clearly, I gasped. "What are you doing?" The corner of guluan''s mouth cocked up, and it was "what are you doing?" Not "who are you?" "It seems that you know who I am." "Yes, I know." Jin Peng does not deny, "say it, what do you want?" "Boy, be frank." Guluan pointed to the steering wheel, "drive." As soon as guluan gets on the bus, Jinpeng feels oppressed. He knows he can''t beat him. It''s stupid to die before you know the purpose of the other party. Jin Peng looked at Gu Luan and started the car, "where to go?" Have courage. Gu Luan''s eyes flashed a trace of approval, "looking for Qin Jian." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2751 Jin Peng stepped on the brake. "Gu Luan finger caresses in front of cold air mouth," how did not walk? " "You let me go, and I''ll go? Why? " Jin Peng''s heart was pounding, but his face looked like he didn''t know the height of the earth. Gu Luan took back his hand and blew his dusty finger: "why do you want to ask me why I am looking for him?" Jin Peng rolled a white eye, "what good can you do if you look for my brother?" "I''m not going to have a good time looking for him, but if you don''t take you to him, you''ll be in more trouble." "I''m scared. It''s no use to me." Jin Peng didn''t finish his speech, and he quickly swung his fist to guluan, and at the same time, he pressed the buckle of the safety belt with his other hand. He didn''t want to fight with Gu Luan. He planned to take advantage of Gu Luan to avoid and immediately open the door to escape. However, Gu Luan not only did not avoid, but raised his hand to grab his fist. Jin Peng was startled and quickly stopped his hand. However, he was quick, but guluan was faster than him. As soon as his fist was tight, he had been caught by guluan. One hand is under control, only hard work. Jin Peng''s other hand is as fast as lightning, grabbing at Gu Luan''s face. Gu Luan evades and releases Jin Peng''s hand. Jin Peng opened the door and ran under the car. Jin Peng decided to escape, not because he was afraid of Gu Luan, but because he didn''t fight a battle with no chance of winning. If he can not fight, fall into the hands of the other side, but will become a threat to Qin Jian hostage. If you want to avoid trouble for Qin Jian, you have to keep yourself. Just jumped out of the car, heard Gu Luan''s indifferent voice behind him: "the smell of hospital disinfectant, and the smell of cinnamon, in addition to..." The taste of guluan in distinguishing from him is the characteristic of the hospital where Qin Jian is. Guluan finished distinguishing the taste, pushed the door to get out of the car and walked forward. Looking at Gu Luan''s back, Jin Peng''s brain was buzzing. A car passes by, covering the figure of guluan. When the car passes by, the figure of guluan has disappeared. Jin Peng''s face suddenly changed. Qin must be transferred immediately. Take out the mobile phone, just about to pull out the phone, a bullet flew, hit his mobile phone in the hand. The mobile phone fell to the ground. Jin Peng was surprised to prevent any more bullets from shooting at him, and immediately flashed to the back of the car body. After covering his body, he quietly poked out his head and looked in the direction of the bullets. He saw that the evil spirit in the windbreaker was carrying his hand into his pocket. The evil spirit lowered the brim of his hat and turned his head to him. A sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and disappeared into the crowd. Jin Peng didn''t know if there were any other killers. He didn''t dare to go out. Open the door, pull in the car, and pick up your mobile phone. The cell phone has been punctured by a bullet and is no longer usable. He didn''t know if there were other killers lurking around him. He couldn''t get out of the car to make a phone call. He simply stepped on the accelerator and the car flew to the hospital. When Gu Luan got off the bus, he gave him a smile. At that glance, Jin Peng knew that Gu Luan already knew where Qin Jian was. In any case, Gu Luan can''t find Qin Jian. He must arrive at the hospital before guluan and try to take Qin Jian away from the hospital. Jin Peng was not far away from a university when he found several cars following him. If he went to the hospital now, he would have taken the killer directly to the hospital. Damn it! At the crossroads ahead, a large truck passed by. Look up and see the traffic lights are flashing yellow. Looking at the path not far ahead, Jin Peng turned his heart to the maximum and rushed to the truck. PS: originally, I thought this book didn''t need to be changed, so I wrote it slowly. But as soon as the Jinkou was opened, we''d like to have another blast on the national day. The babies are happy. Stay up late and save your manuscript www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2752 Jin Peng''s car passed by, while the car behind him was forced to stop because of the red light. After passing by, immediately drove to the lane not far away. There are many intersections in the alley. When the red light passes, those cars will not know where he went. Run straight to the hospital. Into the ward, see Liu Ma unknown in the corner of the wall, the heart suddenly had a bad feeling, ran into the inner ward. I saw lone Luan standing beside the bed, looking at Qin Jian coldly, his heart sank instantly, "what do you want?" He stood at the door, while Gu Luan stood by the bed. If guluan wants to kill Qin Jian, he has no time to save people. Now we can only stabilize guluan and then make plans. "If you don''t want me to kill him, just stay still." Gu Luan frowns. When he sees Qin Hongzhang, he guesses that something may have happened to him, but Qin Jian''s injury is still more serious than he expected. Jin Peng''s body is frozen, and he dare not take another step forward. He stares at Gu Luan and looks for opportunities to get close to him. Guluan''s fingers gently pressed on the artery of Qin Jian''s neck side, "the blood is empty, and the ability of self-healing and reconstruction is lost. It''s not far from death. No wonder Qin Hongzhang came out and jumped up and down. " "My brother will not die." Jin Peng clenched his hands tightly into a fist. Every word Gu Luan said was like an ice stab into his heart. Gu Luan turned his head and looked at Jin Peng with a smile. "The old men of Qin family are loyal to each other. In fact, they look down on half werewolves in their bones. You''ve offended a lot of people when you''re in your current position in the werewolves. If you have Qin Jian, they dare not move you, but Qin Jian will not live for a few days. When he dies, you will no longer have a good life in the Qin family. You should follow me. " Jin Peng sneered: "even if I was trampled into mud, I will not be with you this monster." Monster? Who gave him what he is now? Gu Luan''s face became cold, her deep eyes didn''t have any temperature, and her smile turned into a sneer with a chill in her mouth. "Boy, there''s still time to beg for mercy." "Hum..." Jin pengleng looks at him and doesn''t stir him up any more. Now Qin Jian doesn''t know anything about him. It''s easy for Gu Luan to kill Qin Jian. He can''t take Qin Jian''s life because of a quarrel. Lying on the bed motionless Qin Jian, suddenly light mouth, "do you want the Dragon burning grass?" Gu Luan quickly turns his head and looks at Qin Jian, whose eyes are still closed. After a while, Qin Jian slowly opened his eyes and looked at guluan. "Now that you know what I want, take it out." "I won''t give it to you." "You are going to die. What''s the use of holding Longyan grass in your hand?" "is there any use? It''s not your has the final say." They stood and lay down, looking at each other coldly. The purpose of longyancao is to separate feng''er''s soul from an Yin''s body. However, they are also aware that it is extremely dangerous to strip away the soul, and one may be born and another may die. In Qin Jian''s hand, longyancao protects an Yin. On the contrary, longyancao in guluan''s hand protects Fenger. For the same purpose, the results are completely different. "If you don''t want to take it out, I can find it myself if I kill you." "If I die, no one in the world knows where Longyan grass is." Qin Jian ignored Gu Luan. The silent smoke of gunpowder spread between the two, and two distinct powerful auras filled the whole ward. Qin Ming was lying in bed and could not move, but his momentum was not reduced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2753 The strong murderous spirit makes Jin Peng feel uneasy. He knew that he was not Gu Luan''s opponent, but Gu Luan had already moved to kill him. If he wanted to kill Qin Jian, Qin Jian had no power to fight back. Jin Peng''s hand hanging on his side, clenched his fist, made the final decision, quietly approached guluan, ready to hand to him. He didn''t expect to kill Gu Luan. He only wanted to succeed in the sneak attack and delay time. As long as you can hold guluan away from Qin Jian, there may be some variables. As for his own life and death, he has no care. At this time, Liu Ma woke up and saw Gu Luan standing on the edge of the bed, facing Qin Jian. She was so evil that she let out a cry. She got up from the ground and ran to the door in a panic. She tried to go out and ask for help. Gu Luan raises his hand, a powerful force pulls Liu MA in the past. Jin Peng''s face changed and he rushed to save Liu ma. With a wave of guluan''s arm, the chair beside him flies up and smashes at Jinpeng with great strength. He is hit in the head, and he will die half his life. Jin Peng had to raise his arm to protect his head. The chair smashed on Jin Peng''s arm and broke into pieces. The powerful force knocked him out and fell heavily on the ground. Only between this meal, Liu Ma has already flew to Gu Luan and is stuck in the neck by Gu Luan. Liu Ma wanted to shout, but her throat was stuck and she couldn''t say a word. Gu Luan doesn''t look at the frightened Liu Ma, "I don''t kill her, can''t I?" Qin Jian said coldly, "if you kill her, your woman will never see the sun again." Gu Luan''s hand slightly forced, Liu Ma suddenly breathes difficultly, the pain of suffocation makes her face red. "Stop it!" Gu Luan and Qin Jian look at Jin Peng curled up on the ground. Jin Peng covered his arm, struggled for a few times, and slowly got up from the ground, staring at guluan with red eyes, "you can''t kill her." An accident flashed in guluan''s eyes. The boy got up after that. Jin Peng: "she''s just a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. If you kill her, it''s meaningless. If you want to kill her, just kill me." "You''re not afraid to die?" "People will die sooner or later. You can choose the method of death, which is also good." Looking at Liu Ma''s twisted face, Jin Peng seemed to see the evening when her family had been slaughtered, and clenched her hands into fists. Qin Jian, who has been looking at coldly, suddenly says, "he will not kill Liu ma." Jin Peng is astonished, and then finds that although Liu Ma is in pain, she does not have a little breath when she inhales hard. Thus it can be seen that Gu Luan has left room for her. Gu Luan frowns, "why do you think I won''t kill her?" Qin Jian: "no matter what, I just know you will not." Gu Luan looks at Qin Jian coldly. His dark eyes are cloudy and sunny. At last, all the emotions in his eyes return to indifference. He leaves Liu Ma and suddenly reaches for Qin Jian''s shoulder. "Don''t hurt my brother." Jin Peng''s eyes were red and he rushed forward. Gu Luan is performing the art of escaping. Suddenly, her arm is tight and Jin Peng grabs her. She is slightly shocked. The boy is just a half wolf boy, and can catch him. Jin Peng only heard Liu Ma''s urgent cry: "young master, Jinpeng!" As soon as he was dark, he couldn''t see anything. The strong wind made him unable to open his eyes. He grabbed guluan''s arm more and more and refused to let go. Next, his body was thrown away and fell heavily on the ground, which made his bones almost loose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2754 When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a cold stone chamber full of characters. "What is this place?" "The underground palace of 404." Behind him came the voice of Qin Jian. Jin Peng was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned his head and saw Qin Jian lying on the carved stone slab in the middle of the underground palace. Quickly struggling to get up, hobbled to Qin Jian, helped him up, "brother, how are you?" "Not bad." Qin Jian thought that guluan had hurt the pipa bone, and could not exert any ability. Unexpectedly, he could use evasion to bring him to 404. Jin Peng was relieved to see Qin Jian''s face, although he didn''t have much blood, but he didn''t look like he had something to do. Look around. "Brother, how are we going to get out?" Qin Jian frowned. 404 is supposed to be closed, and the secret passage is also blocked. There is no entrance or exit. Unexpectedly, guluan can bring them here. It''s totally out of his plan. How to get out of here? He didn''t know for a while. In addition, he can''t move at all now, and his situation becomes more and more passive. "As soon as you come, you can take it easy. Let''s see." Gu Luan brought him here just to get Longyan grass. Guluan won''t let them die before longyancao gets it. "Good." Jin Peng helped Qin Jian to the wall and asked him to sit comfortably against the wall. Then he got up and pushed the stone gate. It won''t move. "Brother, do you know how to open this one?" Qin Jian nodded, "you do as I say." "Good." Qin Jian explained the way to open the stone gate. Jin Peng did, but Shimen did not move. "No way." "Help me to see it." Jin Peng comes to help Qin Jian and walks to the door. After a few short steps, Qin Jian''s clothes were soaked with cold sweat. "How are you, brother?" Jin Peng was surprised to see that Qin Jian''s face was not right. "I''m fine." "Let''s have a rest first." Jin Peng followed Qin Jian when he was young, and he knew how much pain Qin Jian could endure. Of course, he would not be ok if his pain became like this. "No Qin Jian had a strong fighting spirit. Although Jin Peng was worried about Qin Jian, he also knew that it would never be a good thing to stay in this place. He put Qin Jian''s arm on his shoulder and held him firmly to reduce his stress. Qin Jian examined the runes carefully and found that several runes had been changed. And the rune was stained with fresh blood. "Guluan changed the mechanism." "Can you change it back?" Qin Jian shook his head. "He sealed the rune to open the door with his own blood. Without his blood, he could not open the door." "Damn it." Jin Peng looked around, "that madman should not want to starve us to death here." "No Qin Jian asked Jin Peng to put him down, "have a rest and raise spirits." Jin Peng couldn''t think of any other way for a while, so he had to rely on the wall to keep his eyes closed and keep his spirits up. Only then could he have the strength to fight with guluan. *** Liu Ma looked at the empty hospital bed blankly and looked around. She was the only one left in the whole ward. The man who bumped in, as well as Qin Jian and Jin Peng, disappeared. What''s going on? Where are they going? Uncle Fu opened the door of the ward and walked in with Mr. Qin. "What''s wrong with you, Ma Liu?" Uncle Fu flies to Liu ma. Mrs. Liu looked at Mr. Qin in horror, "old man..." Seeing that Liu Ma was sitting on the ground, Mr. Qin was stunned for a moment, "what''s the matter? What about Qin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2755 "Just now a man came and took the third young master and Jin Peng away." "Who is it?" Mr. Qin''s face changed. "I haven''t seen him. He is twenty-eight years old. He looks very good, but he feels terrible. He throws out with a wave of his hand By the way, he asked the third young master for Longyan grass. " Lone Luan! Qin''s heart sank in an instant. Uncle Fu''s face turned pale in an instant, "old man, can it be lonely Lone Luan Qin took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, turned around and left. "Where are you going, master?" Uncle Fu chased Qin. "I''ll go to find Gu Luan." **** the figure of Gu Luan appears quietly in the East Pavilion of Qin house. Evasion is his ability to become a blood demon. However, he had been sealed all the time and had no chance to use it. Later, he broke the pipa bone, and his spiritual power was damaged. He could not use it forcibly. This ability has been shelved. Through the taste of Jin Peng, he can conclude that Qin Jian is in the hospital. But he doesn''t know which hospital it is. If you can''t wait until he finds Qin Jian, I''m afraid Qin Jian has been transferred. In order to seize time, he can only force the use of evasion, from hospital to hospital. He smelled the smell of disinfectant and cinnamon on on Qin Hongzhang and Qin Fu. Then he smelled the same smell on Jinpeng. He can be sure that Qin Jian''s hospital has laurel, and it is the only way to get in and out. This information provided him with great convenience. He doesn''t need a ward to check. He just needs to go to a station outside the inpatient department and identify the smell to know whether it is the hospital where Qin Jian is. When he is not hurt, it is as easy as walking. However, he broke the seal and broke the pipa bone by himself. The wound was very serious. When looking for the hospital where Qin Jian was located, he used the spirit power continuously, causing the spirit power to bite back, which made the injury more serious. But it was forced. Take Qin Jian back to the underground palace, then played blood. One did not want Qin Jian to find out that he was injured, and the other was afraid of a long dream. He did not rest to adjust his injury. He left Qin Jian and Jinpeng and left the underground palace and continued to use evasion to enter Qin''s house. Gu Luan sweeps a Li, who is taking care of the flowers and plants in the courtyard, and looks at the villa ahead. His eyes sink, hoping Qin Jian hides the Longyan grass here. Ali was watering the tree when he suddenly felt a chilling cold smell behind him. Turn around and see no one. Scratch your head, illusion? Wu Ling came in from outside and saw Ali standing there in a daze, "Ali, what are you doing?" "Sister Ling, did you see anyone enter the yard when you came back?" "No, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK." A Li deviated his head, which seemed to be a real illusion. If there is any coming in, Wu Ling can''t be out of sight. Wu Ling saw that Ali looked different. She couldn''t help but look upstairs. She hesitated for a moment and went into the villa and checked room by room. *** guluan enters Qin Jian''s bedroom and looks around slowly in the room. Then close your eyes and release your spiritual power for perception. Longyan grass is an alien thing with different spiritual waves. Even if there is a dark grid mechanism or a safe, these things can''t block the spiritual wave. As long as there is a different spiritual wave, the spiritual power released by him can be sensed. But this release spirit power, the consumption is huge. PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival for babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2756 All the way to escape, he could not bear it. This wave of spiritual power was released, and Qi and blood gushed out of his chest. At this time, he felt a powerful wave. Gu Luan clenched his fist and wiped the bloodstain on his lips at will. Looking at the past, he raised and lowered the curtain across the air, and saw a small Nine Tailed Fox lying behind the curtain. "Nine spirits?" Nine spirits into a human form, holding arms, danger langdang looked at Gu Luan, "I thought you had been shut up for a thousand years, no one knows." "I can forget others, but I dare not forget, little devil. It''s better to make an appointment. Since we meet here, we should also calculate our account. " "If you fight me like this, you will suffer." Nine spirits pick eyebrows. "No matter how bad I am, I am better than a little fox who lacks soul and soul." Nine spirit corners of the mouth took a moment, "not you, I can lack soul less soul? I didn''t trouble you. You still settle with me. Forget it, forget it. I don''t care about villains. I don''t care about you. " "Gu Luan Qi green face," if not you, Feng son would not be so tragic death. " Nine spirit look dark go down, "Gu Luan, I really didn''t expect your imperial brother wolf son ambition, will harm you. Forget it. Anyway, feng''er died because of me. I owe you, and I will pay back what I owe you. " "How?" Gu Luan''s eyes are cold. "One day, you will know." Jiuling turns to the open French window. Gu Luan flashed to block the way of nine spirits, "today you don''t speak clearly, don''t want to go." "Lingli, you''d better save it. You''ve been bitten back. What are you doing? If you go on playing like this, you will report to the king of hell before you can make a clear account with me. " "Even if you are bitten back and killed, you are still outstanding." "But you''re worth killing me? Anyway, I won''t run. When you''ve finished what you need to do, come back to me. We''ll settle our accounts slowly The nine spirits are still not serious. Gu Luan clenched his hands into a fist. However, he tried his best to kill nine spirits. But if he kills Jiuling, he will run out of oil and run out of light. When he died, feng''er could no longer see the sun again, and his revenge could not be revenged. In order to vent the hatred of the heart, and regardless of the overall situation, it is not worth. "I won''t settle this account." "Remember, I expect you to forget anyway. By the way, only Qin Jian knows where Longyan grass is. If he doesn''t say it, no one can find it. Don''t be busy. However, if you want to toss your life away, just toss it slowly. I''m going Jiuling goes around guluan and walks to the balcony outside the window. Looking at the back of nine spirits, Gu Luan asked, "why do you follow Qin Jian?" Nine spirit body shape a meal, did not look back, "wait for me to confirm the answer, then tell you." Then he turned back to the fox and jumped down from the balcony. In a flash, there was no fox shadow. Gu Luan looks at the direction of nine spirits disappear, frowns tightly. Although he hated Jiuling, he knew that Jiuling would not cheat him. Jiuling said that without Qin Jian''s mouth, he could not find longyancao. What''s more, he just released his spiritual power and realized that there is no Longyan grass here. He believed that even going to Jinsha bend would lead to the same result. There was a footstep outside the door, followed by a soft sound of opening the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2757 At the moment when Gu Luan''s figure disappears, Qin Jian''s room door opens. Wu Ling comes in, looks around, and retreats. Downstairs under the tree, the nine spirits of the little fox looked up at the place where the dark awn of guluan had disappeared. His face was gloomy, and there was a touch of sadness in the beautiful Fox''s eyes. He was originally the son of the demon king, the little demon king of the demon family. However, he was very active. After staying in the demon clan for a long time, he felt tired and crooked. He slipped out of the demon clan quietly and wandered around the human world and got to know guluan. At that time, guluan was only 11 years old, and he was the same age as guluan. Werewolves are monogamous. Even if they are royal, they are loyal to only one woman. Qin Ying, guluan''s father, fell in love with her mother Ruijun at first sight. Guluan''s mother''s family was originally a well-known family among the werewolves, and the marriage was settled without any hindrance. At that time, there was a custom that they were not allowed to see each other after a marriage was made. Qin Ying was young at that time. He was also a bit of a dandy. He drank with a group of friends and was drugged. The men waited for him to have a seizure and sent a woman to his bed. Qin Ying is drunk with medicine, and miss Ruijun. He mistakenly regards that woman as Ruijun, and does the thing of men and women. When he woke up, the woman had left. He always thought that the woman was Ruijun. He was waiting for Ruijun to marry him. It was not easy to wait until the wedding, wedding night, found Ruijun is the first time. Then the woman that night couldn''t be Ruijun. Qin Ying''s surprise was extraordinary. He felt like a thorn in his heart. But the woman had left, and he didn''t want to ruin the relationship between Ruijun and him for the sake of a woman he had no impression of, so he kept it secret. However, it was someone else who set him up that night. Soon after Qin Ying got married, someone sent the woman to Ruijun. By that time, the woman had already given birth to a child. The werewolves are loyal to their husband and wife. Qin Ying after engagement, but with other women gave birth to a son, Ruijun is a great insult. Rui Jun, who is already pregnant, breaks up with Qin Ying and returns to his mother''s home. Qin Ying killed the woman, but his son couldn''t. He hated the woman and didn''t like the eldest son. But the eldest son is extremely tolerant, grows up in the father''s indifference, actually also can have the impeccable good character and the good temper. On the contrary, Gu Luan was born in her mother''s family and was raised by her mother all the time. On the contrary, she was perverse and silent. Ruijun vowed not to contact Qin Ying when he died of old age and gave birth to a child, but also refused to give it to Qin Ying. Qin Ying knew that he was in trouble, and was ashamed of Ruijun. He didn''t dare to force Ruijun. Until guluan was ten years old, he finally took guluan back. The Royal heirs are very lonely, actually. In particular, Gu Luan''s mother''s family, although a well-known family, is different from other powerful families. No one in his mother''s family is an official in the court, and is against Qin Ying. In addition, he has no brother to be liked, so he is discriminated against and rejected. Although guluan went back and was made Prince, he was not happy. At this time, Gu Luan knew him. He is the little demon of the demon family, and he doesn''t care about the identity of Gu Luan. What he likes is Gu Luan''s good skills. He fights with Gu Luan every day. They are the feelings they play. He sneaks out of the demon clan whenever he has a chance to fight with Gu Luan. They grow up together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2758 Gu Luan and feng''er''s various enmities, he saw in the eye. There can be many women in the power of the demon clan. His father had more than twenty concubines. He did not understand the love affair, thought that these two people are simply idle egg pain, nothing to look for abuse. He couldn''t bear to see the mutual torture of the two men. He advised Gu Luan and feng''er to break up. In a big deal, he sent a dozen of demon beauties to guluan. As a result, he was severely beaten up by Gu Luan, and he was simply guilty. Once feng''er went to assassinate Gu Luan. In a fit of anger, Gu Luan caught feng''er and locked her up. This was half a year. Relations between the two countries have deteriorated to the point of deep water. Gu Luan is ordered to kill feng''er''s father. Gu Luan knows that killing feng''er''s father is the end of his life. But feng''er was pregnant at that time, so he didn''t want to let feng''er leave. Before leaving, let him take care of feng''er for him. Don''t tell anyone about feng''er''s whereabouts or let her know what he is going to do. Gu Luan originally planned to wait for feng''er to give birth to a child, and then slowly tell her these things. When the time comes, the enmity between them will be calculated as much as possible. After Gu Luan leaves, his brother Qin Ji finds him and tells him that Gu Luan has something to hand over to feng''er, and asks him to take him to feng''er. At that time, he was very simple, and did not understand the mind of those who were harming people. In addition, Qin Ji''s personality is generally recognized as good, and Qin Ji has always been good at Gu Luan from small to large. He didn''t have any doubts about Qin Ji, so he took Qin Ji to feng''er. After seeing feng''er, Qin Ji said that he wanted to talk to feng''er alone. When people said that, he was embarrassed not to walk, so he avoided. Unexpectedly, Qin Ji secretly told feng''er that Gu Luan sent a large number of officers and soldiers to ambush outside her father''s camp. When guluan assassinates her father, the ambushed officers and soldiers will take advantage of the other party''s unstable morale to launch an attack and kill all of them. He told her these, is to let her not be wishful thinking, drag guluan''s hindrance. After Qin Ji left, feng''er lied to him that she had figured it out. Since she was pregnant with guluan''s child, she became a traitor of the family, and would never face to see her father again. She can''t go home. However, after all, she was sorry for her parents, and she wanted to go to her mother''s grave to pay homage to her parents. He thought that it was reasonable to pay homage to her mother. Besides, feng''er had been locked up and was very poor. He was also a little impatient, so he asked feng''er to swear that he would not cheat him, so he accompanied her to worship her mother. Feng''er made a poison oath on the spot. He believed in feng''er and let her go. Unexpectedly, feng''er did something to him on the road and made him dizzy. Then she ran away and reported to his father. Who knows, all these are the traps set by Qin Ji. As soon as feng''er goes, he falls into Qin Ji''s hands. Qin Ji uses feng''er to force against Gu Luan. Feng''er and Gu Luan people have different ways. All this was not his wish, but it was his innocence that made Qin Ji succeed. With the seal of guluan, the stable situation was broken and a long time of war broke out. They are also involved in the demon clan. His father knew that he was the cause of the disaster, so he took his soul and soul as punishment for the common people''s anger. The absence of one soul and two spirits is equivalent to the seal of spiritual power, but it is nothing compared with the spirit driven feng''er and the sealed guluan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2759 Nine spirits looked at the place where the lone Luan disappeared, looking gloomy. Guluan, what I owe you will be paid back. Nine spirit covers the chest, but why is the heart so uneasy? Hesitated for a while, to Gu Luan disappear direction to chase down. Gu Luan retreated back to the underground palace. His tall figure just appeared in the underground palace. He knelt down on one knee and supported the ground with his hands in time, so he didn''t fall down. Linglong appeared in the underground palace wearing a long black dress. The black streamer on the skirt was like the wind. A touch of black smoke, she saw Gu Luan, who was half kneeling on the ground. Her face changed. She flew over and helped him, "master, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." Gu Luan avoided Linglong''s hand, and stood up. His chest suddenly turned blood, and a mouthful of blood poured into his mouth. He forced to hold back and swallow the blood that had already gushed into his mouth. He maintained his dignity without showing weakness, but his face grew paler. It has a strong smell of blood and melts in the mouth. Nine Ling''s words in the ear surface, "did not wait for you to finish the matter, first tossed oneself to have not." Gu Luan sneers. It''s not so easy to die. "But..." Lonely Luan cold glance past, stop Linglong said, "I''m not and you said, not again here." In the past, he was sealed and could not leave the lock soul hall in the center of the underground palace. He also suffered from the pain of the seal every day, so he couldn''t pay attention to Linglong''s going in and out of the underground palace. In addition, Linglong''s in and out can bring him news from the outside. Therefore, there is no restriction on Linglong''s actions. However, he lifted the seal and was no longer trapped in action. He could no longer bear to be swayed in front of him by women who had nothing to do with him. Linglong''s heart seems to have been pricked. She''s been in and out of here for a thousand years. For a thousand years, she didn''t even go back to her corpse cave and took it as her home. However, he told her not to come again. "If you take care of yourself, I won''t come either." "When is it your turn to take care of my affairs?" "If you don''t take good care of yourself, what will feng''er do if something happens?" The word "feng''er" is like a stab in Linglong''s heart, but only when it comes to feng''er, can he not be so cold and heartless. As expected, a lot of silence, such as ice. Gu Luan took a look at Linglong. She was right. Even for feng''er, he had to go on. "You go." Guluan straightened his back and went to the central lock soul hall. "Master." A wave of lone Luan blows Linglong out of the underground palace, and the gate of the palace is closed. Linglong looks at the closed underground palace, her eyes slowly coagulate with tears. A spin body, to run away. Leaving 404, she emerged in the deserted wilderness and walked to the side of a nearby road, trying to stop a car. But she does not belong to this era, the clothing of the world, let her body exude a strange breath. The road is remote, and there are not many vehicles. In addition, she has a strange dress in the eyes of the world, so that those cars will not stop, but accelerate when passing by her. For fear that she is something unclean. Linglong standing on the side of the road, looking at the fast passing vehicles in front, suddenly has a kind of worldly feeling. The moment the thought came to her mind, she was stunned. She is just a corpse demon. Although the corpse demons have their own families, they all practice their own practices and do not live in groups. PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2760 They were accompanied by only a few servants and maids. Their servants and maids are all corpse demons with impure blood. These impure corpse demons have shallow morality and low status. The zombies have a strict hierarchy. She is a noble blood among the corpse demons, and several small corpse demons who serve her dare not even talk to her more. Usually, she is alone. Later, I went to the human world, but I didn''t have any contact with people of other races. Still alone. Even if later, he found Gu Luan in the underground palace, but he would not talk to her. She has always been alone, when can she feel the world is in hot water. Isn''t the corpse demon supposed to go his own way, not to treat others well, and not to care what others do to her? Did she get used to the human relationship in the short time she lived with? Linglong looks up at the sky above. Why is this? Why isn''t she supposed to feel like a corpse demon? After knowing guluan, she knows what is frustrated, what is sad, and what is loneliness. But when did you begin to have a desire other than guluan? A car stopped in front of her. Linglong looked at the car, the door opened, and she looked at a pair of clear eyes, cold and clear. But at the moment of seeing those eyes, her nose was sour and she felt like crying. One hand reached out to her, fair skin and slender fingers. Linglong slowly stretched out his hand over the past, holding the hand, tears rolling down, but the heart is warm. "Get in the car." Men''s voice the same cold, but let Linglong feel the world has never been gentle. Linglong didn''t want to get on the car and sit on the seat opposite him. Looking at the man''s limpid eyes, this moment, even if she died for him, she would have a little hesitation. The evening Jin words Piao eye the wilderness outside the window, look to Linglong again, "are you ok?" With his understanding of Linglong, Linglong has always been strong. Only when she suffered setbacks in guluan, would she be so dejected. "It''s OK." Linglong bowed her head and wiped away the tears on her face. She looked down and saw her old dress, which was glittering with streamers, and her body was frozen. Just now she was in a trance. She came out of the underground palace and stood by the roadside without changing into human clothes. Linglong subconsciously touches the magic pattern of his temple, and his heart jumps away. She is like this, can frighten evening Jin speech. And the evening Jin speech sees her this appearance, can you think she is a ghost. Uneasily, he said, "I''m..." Evening Jin said took the notebook on one side, put it on the leg, "if you are tired, close your eyes and have a rest. I am in a meeting." "Good." Mu Jin put on the earphone and turned on the microphone on the headset. Linglong peeks at Mu Jinyan. Seeing her holding a microphone, she listens carefully and asks a question from time to time. As usual, she sits opposite him and is directly taken as air by him. This kind of disregard, on the contrary, made her feel at ease. Because it seems that in his eyes, she is not different from usual. He did not regard her as a monster because of her present appearance. Linglong''s hand, which covered the magic lines, could not help but put it down. She looked at Mu Jin''s words quietly. She frowned at him for a while, and her eyebrows expanded for a while, and she couldn''t help smiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2761 It was more than 40 minutes after the end of the meeting. He took off his headset, looked up and looked out of the window. Linglong looks out along the sight of the evening Jin speech, only then discovers that the car does not know when has stopped. The door opened, Bokun stood under the car, "young master, here we are." "Linglong point to see the evening." Linglong subconsciously clenched her skirt. "Here, no one will see you." Linglong breathed a sigh of relief and got off the car, but when he saw Bokun looking at him, his body was stiff. Before she just left 404, also this dress up, but at that time, she never cared, and at this time, there was some fear of being regarded as a demon by the people around her. Bo Kun just nodded to him and said hello, so he went to pick up Mu Jin Yan and get off the bus. Linglong looks at Bo Kun who holds Mu Jinyan''s wheelchair. She has the illusion that she is not dressed as a corpse demon. Her hanging heart goes back to her chest and looks around. It''s a garage. "Where is this?" Mu Jin said to her, "Jinsha bend." Linglong is stunned. Jinsha bend is the place where Mu Jinyan forbids everyone. Even though she is in the name of his fiancee, she has not been able to enter the gate of Jinsha bend. Today, he actually took her back to Jinsha bend? "Go," said the evening Jin softly Bo Kun pushed the evening Jin speech up the steps, to the front of the iron gate. Linglong quickly followed up. Entering that door is the living room on the first floor. Modern Chinese style decoration, clean and spotless, with a scholarly atmosphere, does not feel old and dreary. It makes people feel comfortable and elegant, just like his people. A woman in her fifties came up with her head curled, not a bit messy, clean and tidy. "Young master, Miss Linglong." Linglong looked at the woman unexpectedly, "do you know me?" "The young master sent a message and told me that you would come." The woman''s face was respectful and did not show any difference because of her exquisite and alternative dress up. Linglong heart residual that little uneasiness also thoroughly dissipated. "This is Aunt Li." Introduction of Mu Jin Yan. "Aunt Li." Linglong in the evening Jin speech in front of the unconscious convergence of the usual anger. Mu Jin said, "Aunt Li, you take Miss Linglong to the guest room for a rest." "Yes." Aunt Li turned to Linglong. "Miss Linglong, please follow me." "Good." Linglong looked at the evening Jin Yan, followed Aunt Li up the stairs. After entering the guest room, Aunt Li pointed to the women''s clothes on the sofa. "These clothes were just sent by the young master. Try them first. If they don''t fit, I''ll send them back again." Linglong nodded. On the sofa was a nightdress, a small dress, and a pair of high-heeled shoes. They are all brand new, the latest model of a certain brand, and the trademark has not been removed. "This is the one selected by Mu Jin Yan?" Aunt Li smiles. "The young master never moves his mind on women. How can he choose women''s clothes? These are selected by the brand manager himself." Linglong smiles, as expected. Aunt Li: "Miss Linglong, what else do you need?" "That''s enough." "I''ll go out first, and you''ll have a rest." "Good." Aunt Li left the room. Linglong enters the bathroom with her bathrobe. After taking a bath, he came out of the bathroom and covered up the corpse demon''s body. He changed into a small dress and turned around in front of the mirror. The size was just right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2762 There is no devil''s mark on his face, less seductive, but more gentle. It feels good, too. Linglong leaves the guest room and goes downstairs. See evening Jin speech sitting by the window, is listening to the phone. I can''t help but relax my steps and move forward quietly. Close to the evening Jin speech, but see the evening Jin speech eyebrows tightly locked. Linglong knows that Mu Jin Yan is carrying the whole business of the twilight family. He has to worry about all the big and small things. It''s normal to encounter trouble. But I still feel heartache when I watch him frown. The evening Jin speech hears the footstep sound, looks back to see Linglong, said to the mobile phone one, then hung up the telephone. "In trouble?" Linglong walked past. "Businessmen, how can there be no trouble?" "Evening Jin speech tone is very light," a moment after dinner, the driver will send you back. " "Thank you." The evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, "you turn around at will, I still have some things to do, will not accompany you." Linglong nodded her head, looked at the evening Jin speech to walk away, hesitated for a while, called: "the evening Jin speech." The evening Jin speech stops, looks back. "What I just looked like..." "What''s wrong with the way it looked?" "I''m not surprised?" "You''re nothing compared to a masquerade party." Of course, Linglong doesn''t think that Mu Jinyan thought she was going to a masquerade ball just now, but he doesn''t care what she looks like just now, so she doesn''t have to go out and explain. "Thank you." Evening Jin speech nodded head, went to study. He had hoped that the second uncle would stay away from Dushi Chang, so he sent him abroad. But the second uncle did an examination abroad and went back to his country. He said that he was not seen in a foreign country, and his heart was even more insecure. Here, he may not be so convenient, but two people together, always have a rely on. Second uncle''s safety is important, but his mood is also very important. If he is depressed abroad, his identity will collapse faster. Fortunately, second uncle''s attending doctor is also a member of the base virus research team. He was very interested in the breakthrough of domestic virus research, so he brought his team to Seoul. After returning home, the second uncle still lives in the old house of the twilight family. Today, he went to visit his second uncle in his old house and met Linglong on the way. It was a pure accident. Usually, he would never bring Linglong to Jinsha bend. However, if Linglong is photographed by people''s media, it will not only cause media hype, but also attract the attention of the relevant departments studying different ethnic groups. Although he and Linglong are just cooperative relations, they are allies after all, and he can''t ignore her. Jinsha bend is the most privacy hiding place. So they directly brought Linglong back to Jinsha bend. He didn''t expect that, for him, it''s just a little work, but let Linglong be more and more dedicated to him. **** guluan adjusted herself and opened the door of lock soul hall. Jin Peng is studying the way to open the door. The stone gate suddenly opens, and Gu Luan appears in front of him. Subconsciously, he quickly retreats to keep a certain distance from Gu Luan. He clenches his fist on guard and is ready to fight at any time. Gu Luan glances at Jin Peng and looks at Qin Jian who is sitting on the corner of the wall. Qin Jian raised his head and calmly met the eyes of guluan. The four eyes are opposite, and the momentum is not lost to anyone. Gu Luan looks at Qin Jian for a while and goes to Qin Jian. Jin Peng thinks that Gu Luan wants to attack Qin Jian. He clenches his fist and waves to Gu Luan. As soon as he was moving, two dark chains shot from the wall, which accurately clasped his wrists. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2763 Jin Peng was stunned for a moment. Before he could react, Xuan iron chain suddenly retracted and pulled him back. After a few clicks, he was locked on the wall. How do you come back? Jin Peng struggled desperately, but he couldn''t open it. Looking at guluan step by step towards Qin Jian, he couldn''t help it. He was so anxious that he red eyes, "let me go." Gu Luan ignores Jinpeng, goes to Qin Jian and looks down at him. "Do you want to die here or hand over Longyan grass?" Qin Jian didn''t change his face. "If you were me, would you choose to die here or hand over Longyan grass?" Gu Luan is silent. He would choose to die here. Qin Jian looked at Gu Luan, and without waiting for him to answer, he said, "if there is no third way, I choose to die here." Gu Luan looked at Qin Jian for a while and said coldly, "OK, I''ll give you the third way." With that, he turned his wrist and put a knife into Qin''s heart. "No -" Jin Peng shrieked, "no --" he looked at the knife stabbing at Qin Jian''s heart. Anger, pain, hatred and all kinds of emotions surged up, making the chain "Hua Hua Hua". Gu Luan didn''t stop because of Jin Peng''s cry. He stabbed Qin Jian''s chest with his knife. Qin Jian looks at Gu Luan, without any face of joy and anger. He hangs on his side, and his hand, which can''t move, can move. He held guluan''s hand with a knife in both hands. But he grasped guluan''s hand, but there was no more strength to push away the hand holding the dagger. Holding the Dagger''s hand, he continued to move forward without any hindrance. The dagger went straight into Qin Jian''s chest. Qin Jian uttered a dull hum. Jin Peng looked at the knife that stabbed Qin Jian''s chest. The whole person froze and stopped shouting. But the next moment, it was a more violent struggle. The whole person was crazy, "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" At the moment when the knife stabbed Qin Jian''s heart, an Yin''s heart suddenly sent a sharp pain. Anyin raised her hand to cover her heart. Why is it so painful? After the pain, it is a flurry, tears also unconsciously flow down. An Yin thumped her chest. What''s going on? What''s wrong with her? Why is this? Anyin inhales hard, but no matter what she does, she can''t shake the sadness that comes up in her heart. Lin Lin came out of the bath and saw an Yin holding her arm and shrinking on the bed. Her face was full of tears. She ran over and said, "anyin, what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know." Anyin shook her head. "I don''t know what''s going on, so I feel so uncomfortable." "What''s the pain?" "In the heart." Anyin pounded her chest hard, but it couldn''t be any better, "I feel so miserable." "Let''s go to the hospital." Lin Lin has never seen an Yin like this, flustered. An Yin shakes her head, "Lin Lin, do you think it''s Qin Jian who has an accident?" Lin Lin was stunned for a moment? What can happen to him? " What can happen to him? An Yin''s mind a bad idea to jump out. Anyin grabs the mobile phone on one side and calls Qin Jian. The call you dialed cannot be connected for the time being. Dial again! The call you dialed cannot be connected for the time being. Go ahead! The call you dialed cannot be connected for the time being. Anyin''s eyes are filled with more tears, and she can''t see the mobile phone screen. Lin Lin see an Yin like this, also flustered, also take out a mobile phone to call Qin Jian. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2764 The same is the call you dialed is temporarily unable to connect. Anyin dials Jinpeng''s phone number. The subscriber you dialed is not in the service area. Jinpeng''s mobile phone is not turned off for 24 hours. Why doesn''t it work? An Yin is more and more flustered. Continue to dial Jinpeng''s mobile phone, the user you dialed is still not in the service area. Anyin''s heart pulled tight, quickly changed a number and dialed Wu Ling''s mobile phone. Doodle -- doodle -- doodle The phone can dial, not the electronic voice that makes her collapse. An Yin holds the hand of the mobile phone and can''t help tightening. "Hello --" Wu Ling''s voice came out from the microphone, and her tone was gentle as usual. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, "sister Ling, it''s me, anyin." "Anyin, is it really you?" Wu Ling''s voice was happy. If Qin Jian had something to do, Wu Ling would not have such a cheerful tone. Anyin relaxed, "it''s me." "Anyin, I miss you so much that you finally call me." Anyin left the Qin house in that way. Wu Ling was afraid that an Yin would feel embarrassed, and she did not dare to contact an Yin. "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to call you, just..." "I know, I understand. I don''t talk about the unpleasant things. Are you all right out there these days? " "I''m fine. I worry you." Anyin called Wu Ling. Listening to Wu Ling''s soft voice, anyin''s panic did not subside. She pressed her heart and asked, "sister Ling, Qin Jian Is he OK? " "When you left Qin''s house, the third young master never came back. He said he was going out to do a project, but I think he was angry with the old man and refused to come back." "He Didn''t call you? " "You don''t know. If the third young master is OK, he won''t call me." Anyin is silent. Qin Jian is one of the most reticent young masters. If you have something to say, you will never say one more word. In the past, when she was in Qin''s house, Qin Jian''s daily life was supervised by an Yin. If he has something to do, he will send her a message directly. Qin Jian doesn''t think it''s a plan. He plans everything in advance. Therefore, even if Wu Ling had something to tell him, he also went back to the East Pavilion and told him in person. All year round, I can''t make two phone calls to Wu Ling. "By the way, mother Liu is back." "Isn''t Mother Liu always in Qin''s house?" After anyin left Qin''s house, she deliberately screened the news related to Qin''s house, but did not know about Liu''s mother''s leaving Qin''s house. "After you left, mother Liu left Qin''s house. Just two days ago "Oh." An Yin knew that after she left, there were so many changes in Qin''s house. Wu Ling asked anyin some information. Anyin picked up what she could say and hung up the phone. Seeing Lin Lin still by her side, she looked at her worried. Anyin wanted to say something to let Lin Lin not worry about her, but the deep sadness that made her cry came up again. She beat her chest in a hurry to calm herself down. But no matter how hard she tried, the tears still went up. "Anyin, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Lin looked at such an Yin, at a loss. Anyin shook her head. "I don''t know. Lin Lin, go to sleep. I want to be quiet." Lin Lin can''t rest assured to go away and sit by the bed. Anyin lies down, pulls over the quilt, covers herself, and shrinks into a ball. Flashing mobile phone screen, sent a message to Jinpeng: see the message, immediately reply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2765 She didn''t know if something had happened to Qin Jian, where he was, or where he could be found. Now I just hope Jinpeng has a signal, can see her message, can reply to her. Put down the mobile phone, the feeling of sadness is more and more intense, she can''t control the tears constantly coming up, simply let the tears drop down. Maybe, if you cry enough, you can calm down. Lin Lin sat by the bedside for a long time. Seeing that anyin didn''t move, she gently moved away. She doesn''t know what happened to anyin, but she feels that what anyin needs now is not comfort. Lin Lin lies down on her bed, covers her head with a quilt, and calls Jin Peng and Qin Jian, again and again. All I get is that I can''t get through, or I''m not in the service area. She''s been trying to get through. She thought that if she got through, anyin would be OK. **** guluan stabbed Qin Jian''s heart, but Qin Jian didn''t die. Dou''s sweat rolled down his forehead. He calmly looked at Gu Luan''s icy eyes. "Why?" He didn''t ask why guluan wanted to kill him, but he asked why he wanted to open the life gate hidden in his heart. He knew from a young age that he had more than others, but he did not know what the use of the gate was. Even the old man couldn''t give him an answer. Gu Luan is the first person to touch the gate of life in his heart. "Regenerative power, I''ll give it to you." Guluan finish saying, suddenly pull out the short knife, blood spatter, gush Gu Luan a face. Jin Peng froze, and even stopped fighting and shouting, staring at Qin Jian and Gu Luan, who was half kneeling in front of him. If someone else had pulled out the knife, he would have been killed immediately. However, Qin Jian''s face became paler, but the signs of his life did not weaken at all. Guluan grabs the blade of the short knife, rips open his lapel, takes off the knife in his mouth, reverses the tip of the knife and stabs it into his own heart position, which is also the life gate of his heart. He leaned forward, and his blood flowed down the groove of the dagger, into Qin Jian''s wound and into his life gate. Guluan''s blood entered Qin Jian''s heart and burned like a fire. The hot feeling as hot as charcoal fire ran through his blood vessels all the way, as if to scorch his blood vessels, involving every nerve in pain. Beyond the pain that Qin Jian could bear, his body trembled slightly. Qin Jian clenched his hands into fists and pinched his fingernails into his palms, but he could not relieve the burning pain in his blood vessels. Gu Luan''s face gradually paled. He didn''t move. He put almost half a bowl of blood from his heart. He pulled out the knife that stabbed him on his chest, tore off a piece of cloth, bandaged the wound on his chest at will, and slowly stood up. His head was dizzy, but he resisted it, straightened himself up and held up his aura. "Thank you." Qin Jian expected that Gu Luan would not die if he didn''t get longyancao, but he didn''t expect that guluan would revive his self-healing function with his heart blood. "Don''t think I''m trying to save you. I just want you to taste that life is not like death." Gu Luan finished and turned to the door. To the door, slightly side head glared at the muddleheaded Jin Peng, then opened the door to go out. With the stone gate closed, Gu Luan''s figure suddenly shook. He covered his chest and hobbled to the side hall. He opened the door and lay on his back on the stone bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2766 When the stone gate of the lock soul hall was closed, the dark iron chain that bound Jin Peng was also released. Jin Peng threw away the Xuan iron chain and ran to Qin Jian, "elder brother, elder brother..." He looked at Qin Jian''s bloody chest and his brain was buzzing. Hurry to untie Qin Jian''s clothes and check his injury. He saw what guluan had done just now. He thought that Gu Luan was going to kill Qin Jian, but later he saw that Gu Luan had stabbed a knife into his chest and bled Qin Jian with blood. His brain turned to paste. It is not clear whether guluan is killing or saving Qin. Open the lapel, see Qin Jian chest is full of blood, but there is no blood gushing out of the wound. He didn''t know whether it was bleeding or not, or whether the blood from the wound stopped. Anyway, you can''t leave the wound open like this. Jin Peng is taking off his coat, tearing off the clean material inside, and helping Qin Jian bandage the wound to prevent the wound from bleeding again. Bandage the wound, but feel Qin Jian''s body more and more cold. As soon as Jin Peng''s face changed, it would not be a good thing to drop his temperature, but then he found that there was a thin layer of ice floating on Qin Jian''s face. The thin ice spread quickly from his face to his neck. In a flash, the whole person was wrapped in the ice, with a faint chill. "What''s going on? How are you feeling, brother "It''s OK." Qin Jian spoke hard. Just now, his blood vessels seemed to be burned, but in the blink of an eye, it was like the whole person was put in the freezer. The blood in the blood vessels seemed to cool down in an instant. The chilling chill made his heart shrink into an ice mass, and his breathing was extremely painful. "What does guluan do to you?" Qin Jian is cold to shiver, "he uses the heart blood, restores my self-healing function." Jin Peng saw Qin Jian''s lips were purple with cold, so he quickly took off his clothes and wrapped them in Qin Jian. "But what''s the matter with this layer of ice?" "After guluan was sealed, his brother broke the seal and planted ice silkworm into his blood. He is a mutant werewolf, the blood of Chiyang. The ice silkworm is in conflict with his constitution and can melt his spiritual power. What''s more, his body''s hot to cold forces repel each other, which can torture him to death. He is in a weak state for a long time and can''t practice any more. " "Good poison means." Jin Peng shivered, "did Gu Luan give you the ice silkworm?" "Ice silkworm lives in his blood, he gave me blood, ice silkworm will naturally follow his blood, into my body." "I knew the evil spirit would not be kind." "Thanks to him, my life is probably saved." "Why estimation?" "The ice silkworm in his body is in conflict with my constitution. In addition, he has absorbed the Yin evil spirit from the bottom of the earth. His blood is very domineering. Only by digesting his blood can he use it for his own use and restore my self-healing function." "What shall we do now?" "Try to get out first. You see, with his blood, can you knock on the door Jin Peng rubbed Gu Luan''s blood on his palm and went to the door. The door slid open silently. "It''s done, brother?" Jin Peng was surprised and pleased. Qin Jian also breathed a sigh of relief. Jin Peng returned to Qin Jian''s side. He was afraid of the wound on his chest, so he didn''t dare to carry him on his back. He picked him up and ran quickly to the door. But just near the door, Qin Jian''s breathing suddenly became difficult, and his brain felt itchy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2767 Jin Peng felt that Qin Jian''s breathing suddenly became abnormal. He bowed his head and saw Qin Jian''s breathlessness. He was shocked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Jian looked hard at the door. Suddenly, a thick miasma came to him and said "no good." I don''t know where the strength comes from. He grabs Jin Peng, turns over quickly and rolls away to avoid the cloudy air. The cloud of yin and turbid gas was not hit, and immediately became angry. He suddenly turned around and "looked" at Qin Jian and rushed to him again. This time, more quickly, more ferocious, like a huge monster, want to tear its prey. Obviously, it is just a thick and disgusting smoke, but like living creatures, it releases its negative emotions towards them. Qin Jian had just pulled Jin Peng''s roll, and had exhausted all his strength. Seeing the miasma coming again, he was unable to dodge and cried, "Jinpeng, stay away." This miasma is extremely fierce. Since it can attack people, it will never be good to be touched by it. Jin Peng also realized that the miasma was not right, but Qin Jian could not move. How could he leave Qin Jian alone. Seeing the miasma coming again, he quickly took off his clothes and waved them in the past. However, his clothes could not stop the smoke without substance. The miasma went straight through his body and continued to pounce on Qin Jian. Just at this time, a white shadow came, holding Qin Jian in his arms and retreating to the lock soul hall. At the same time, he scattered a bag of white powder foam. That group miasma, to white powder foam extremely scruples, immediately recoiled. "Jinpeng, close the door." Jin Peng quickly presses the closing mechanism, and the stone gate closes. Looking back, he saw that nine spirits were putting Qin Jian down. He didn''t care to ask how the nine spirits came in. He ran straight to Qin Jian and said, "brother, how are you doing?" "It''s OK." Qin Jian took a hard breath. After the stone gate was closed, his suffocating feeling disappeared. He realized that his reaction had something to do with getting in and out of the door. Nine spirit see Qin Jian clothes are full of blood, especially the chest is completely dyed red with blood, "ask, whose blood is this?" Jinpeng: "there are my brother''s, there are also lonely Luan." "Gu Luan is injured?" Jiuling was shocked. It was impossible for Qin Jian to hurt Gu Luan. Jin Peng: "he gave my brother heart blood." Nine spirit suddenly realized: "no wonder corpse miasma can attack you." Jin Peng: "those things are corpse miasma?" Nine spirits nodded. Qin Jian frowned. It turned out that those things were corpse miasma. In the past, the labyrinth outside the underground palace was full of corpses. The last time the corpses changed, the underground was full of zombies. After the zombies were eliminated, the cloud could not disperse and became miasma. "But why is that thing attacking my brother?" When Jin Peng rushed up to dispel the miasma, the miasma didn''t hurt him. Instead, he went straight to Qin Jian. Nine spirit eyeground flashed a complex look, "because, the blood of Gu Luan''s heart." "You mean that my brother has the blood of a lone Luan, so those things attack my brother?" Nine spirits nodded, "guluan was sealed in the underground palace and practiced by absorbing the spiritual power of the underground for a long time. The fierce and Yin Qi in the underground were heavy. Over time, guluan was eroded by the evil and Yin Qi of the earth, and became a blood demon. His blood, for evil spirits, is a good thing to mend." "In this case, why hasn''t Gu Luan been swallowed up by those evil spirits?" PS: how many babies have guessed how Qin Jian was saved? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2768 "They want to swallow him, but they have to be able to do it." In short, it is the law of the jungle. Gu Luan is powerful, and those evil spirits dare not make his idea, but Qin Jian is now a piece of meat on the chopping board, which naturally becomes the target of those evil spirits. "When the corpse Peng suddenly knew that I had no heart to blow up the lonely brother with blood." "It won''t be." Nine spirits want to deny. "Why not?" Jinpeng wondered how Jiuling could help guluan that demon. "Both guluan and Qinjian are mutant werewolves. The blood of guluan can restore the self-healing function of Qin Jian. Qin Jian is now in his hands. How does he want to toss and toss? Why give his heart blood to Qin Jian and restore his self-healing function? What''s more, taking blood from his heart is a big injury. If he wants to kill Qin Jian, he can just do it directly. Why do he do this self mutilation thing? " Jin Peng scratched his head and felt that his words were too far fetched. "Are you familiar with him?" "I How can I know him well. " Jinpeng also felt that Jiuling, a little fox, could not be related to the evil spirit who had been sealed for thousands of years. "What you just scattered can drive away the corpse miasma." "Balm." "How could you bring the dust on your body?" "The last time 404 zombies, I brought some things to ward off evil spirits, and I haven''t lost them." "What will my brother do now?" Qin Jian will be attacked by corpse miasma as soon as he goes out. Even this lock soul hall can''t get out, let alone 404. "I''m afraid I''ll have to stay here for a while." Qin Jian heard that he already knew his current situation. He could only absorb the blood of guluan and recover his ability before he could leave. See nine spirit face pale, look between also some decadent, "nine spirit, you are injured?" "When entering 404, I was almost skinned by the wind and hurt a little." Nine spirits smile bitterly. He is short of one soul and two spirits. His spiritual power is limited and he enters into the alien space. The storm of emptiness hurts his viscera. Qin Jian frowned, "how did you come in?" "I followed Gu Luan in." Jiuling chases guluan into 404. However, after entering 404, he lost his way in the underground palace tunnel and took a long time to get here. "Do you know where the import and export are?" Jin Peng''s eyes brighten, and nine spirits can come in. Does it mean that there is a way to get in and out of 404. Nine spirit shakes his head, "do not know." "You didn''t look at the way when you came in?" "I chased Gu Luan in with my evasion. What''s the way?" Jin Peng: "When the nine spirits recover their wounds, you should try to get out of here first." Qin Jian didn''t know when he would be able to absorb guluan''s blood, nor did he know when his ability would recover. There are too many variables in this place. No one knows what kind of danger there will be. He doesn''t want Jin Peng to be trapped here with him. "I''m going with my brother." "I can''t go yet." "Then I''ll stay with you, and when you can go, I''ll go with you." What Jin Peng thought was that the stone house was empty and had no food to eat. And Qin Jian couldn''t move. If he left with Jiuling and left Qin Jian alone, he would not starve to death here. Jiuling took a breath. His damaged viscera were so painful that he felt a few pills and put them into Qin Jian''s mouth. Then he sat down against the wall and put some pills into his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2769 "We can''t find a way out for a while. Let''s find out the way first and then make plans." Jiuling looked around, but worried about another thing. Guluan becomes a blood demon here. Qin Jian stays here alone. If he can''t get rid of himself, he will become a blood demon. The problem will be big. Jiuling is injured, but he has no spirit at this time. Let Jinpeng look at Qin Jian. He turns back into a fox and shrinks into a group to practice and recuperate. I don''t know how long after that, I felt a lot of damaged viscera repaired. When I opened my eyes, I saw Qin Jian, who was leaning against the corner of the wall, wrapped up in a thin layer of ice. Qin Jian clenched his hands tightly into a fist. His painful face was twisted. He was scared and turned into a human figure. He grabbed Jin Peng, who was anxious to turn around. "What''s the matter?" "There are ice silkworms in guluan''s heart." Jiuling''s face changed directly. Mutant werewolves are the blood of the red sun. Ice silkworms planted into their bodies will make them more painful than death. At that time, in order to destroy Gu Luan, Qin Ji and his followers did this to him. Jiuling can''t imagine how guluan survived the thousand years. Qin''s heart twisted with guilt. Does he have to pay off the debt? "Little fox, you are a spirit fox. You know a lot about strange things. Can you help my brother?" "Look at Qin Jian. I''ll go out and find something to eat." Nine spirits left the lock soul hall, raised his head to smell, followed the smell of blood to the side hall, pushed open the stone door, saw lonely Luan lying on the couch, and walked past. Gu Luan''s face was white and there was no blood color on her cheeks. Gu Luan had already awakened before the nine spirits entered the door, but she could not get up because of her soft strength. See nine spirit mourning a face standing beside the couch, know nine spirit is to follow him into the underground palace, frown. Jiuling took out several pills and put them into Gu Luan''s mouth. "You have been bitten back and suffered internal injuries by using your spiritual power. You dare to take blood from your heart. It''s really killing you." Guluan has no strength to speak. He is afraid of the noise of the nine spirits. He simply closes his eyes and is out of sight. Jiuling, regardless of whether guluan dislikes it or not, reaches out to untie Jiuling''s skirt and check his injury. Gu Luan raised his hand and stopped the nine spirit''s hand, "go out." "I''ll take care of your wound and I''ll go." Next door, Qin Jian is injured, and Jin Peng looks after him. Gu Luan is here alone licking the wound. Jiuling looks at Gu Luan, who is covered with bloodstains, and feels terrible. "Go away." Lonely Luan''s voice is a little cold. "I''m not going." "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Gu Luan really had no spirit to entangle with the nine spirits. She turned over and sat up, got off the stone couch and went to the door. "Where do you go like this?" Jiuling knows how stubborn guluan''s temper is. She says she can walk. She reaches out to grab guluan''s arm. Gu Luan hands a brush, into a dark awn, in front of the nine spirits disappeared. Nine spirit gas to cross the waist to scold the street: "you ya don''t make yourself dead, don''t give up, right?? Only half of my life is left, and I dare to use evasion. " His spiritual power is limited, and the various runes in the underground palace suppress the spiritual power. Guluan absorbed the spirit of Yin Chahar in the earth and turned himself into a blood demon. He was not controlled by those runes and could come and go freely in the underground palace. But Jiuling can''t do it. He can''t escape from the underground palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2770 Otherwise, they will not chase guluan into 404, but they can only fall outside the underground palace and enter through the maze. Now guluan runs away directly and leaves him here. He can''t chase him if he wants to. **** I was holding my breath for a long time, but I saw an Yin in Qin''s house. It was like a bone spur stuck in my throat, so I felt uncomfortable. She couldn''t swallow the anger. Stop the car in front of anyin. An Yin see is Shan Qianqian, did not intend to take care of, go their own way. Shan Qianqian raised her arm and stopped an Yin''s way, "how can you be here?" "It has nothing to do with you." Although the purpose of father Qin to get Shan Qianqian to Qin''s house is obvious, before the relationship between Shan Qianqian and Qin Jian is settled, Shan Qianqian and Qin Jian have no relationship. When she comes to Qin Jian, she has nothing to do with Shan Qianqian. "As far as I know, you are forbidden to enter Qin''s house. A person who has been blacklisted by Qin''s family is swaggering around Qin''s house. No matter who sees it, he has to take care of it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2771 lacklist? An Yin was stunned for a moment. She''s been blacklisted? What did master Qin do to her? Break time, peace of mind when you can''t tell what it''s like. No. Certainly not. Mr. Qin is not such a person. Don''t listen to a few slanders and believe it. An Yin takes a deep breath, takes back the sight from Shan Qianqian''s face, bypasses Shan Qianqian and continues to walk his own way. "Stop." Shan Qianqian see an Yin directly ignore her, pressing the anger suddenly surge up. Before an Yin in front of her, she tolerated. Now that an Yin has been expelled from Qin''s house, why should she be in front of her? An yinlai is asking about Qin Jian, not to quarrel with others. She doesn''t want to waste time on Shan Qianqian. Liu Ma is the most trusted person of the old man. If Qin Jian has something to do with her, she should also know about it. Even if you can''t see the old man or Liu Ma, you may know the news about Qin Jian. She is anxious to see Liu Ma, hear Shan Qianqian''s cry, just don''t hear. Shan Qianqian looks at an Yin''s back, and thinks that an Yin deliberately ignores her, is giving her a bully. With a sneer, he opened the door and got on. Step on the gas pedal, the car turns around quickly and rushes to anyin. Anyin heard the sound of the car, turn back, see a single Qianqian face kill the idea of driving the car, to her. She doesn''t think that Shan Qianqian will be impulsive to openly drive into her in Qin''s house. Shan Qianqian''s doing so will only scare her and make her ugly. But when the car rushed to her, it was too close to her, so close to the car that it touched her arm, she retreated conditionally, but there was a stone at her foot. Anyin is tripped by a stone and falls suddenly, and her leg slips into the bottom of the car. It''s only five centimeters away from her car. "Anyin." An anxious voice came. An Yin looked up and saw Qin Ning rushing over and squatting in front of her. "Young master." An Yin has heard that Qin Ning is coming back, but she didn''t expect to meet in such a situation. Qin Ning looked anxiously at her leg, did not see the blood, just looked back at an Yin''s face, "how are you, where are you hurt?" Anyin shakes her head, takes back her feet and stands up. Qin Ning reached for her arm and helped her get up. An Yin was so painful that she gave a cry. Qin Ning quickly looks at an Yin''s arm. She sees a hole in her sleeve. Her skin stained with mud is seeping with blood. Her face suddenly changes. She quickly and lightly rolls up anyin''s sleeve. An Yin''s arm is rubbed and broken, and the blood is seeping out. "You''re hurt." Qin Ning was anxious, angry and heartache. "I''m fine." Anyin''s arm was rubbed against the stone. It was just a skin injury. Although it was painful, it was not serious. She didn''t want Qin Ning to worry, so she drew her arm back. The car window slides down, Shan Qianqian looks at an Yin that falls on, the corner of her mouth picks up a trace of amusing smile, "it''s not intentional, I''m sorry." Just now, when Shan Qianqian drove to an Yin in the evening, Qin Ning saw it. No matter how well he cultivated himself, he could not help but get angry when he saw Shan Qianqian bump into people and look like a joke. "Not on purpose? Do you drive like this "Do you mean I mean it on purpose?" "Is it intentional? Do I have to say it?" "Deliberately hitting people, that''s murder. This is Qin''s house. Can I kill people in Qin''s house? Qin Ning, you are the eldest young master of the Qin family. You should be responsible for your words. " PS: in the effort to save the manuscript, I hope it can be more popular during the national day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2772 "You hurt people, but you want to deny it?" Qin Ning heard abroad that Shan Qianqian lived in the Qin house, and an Yin left the Qin house because of this. Without looking at an Yin''s face, he could imagine how aggrieved and miserable an Yin was. When he received the news, he made a reservation for his return home. When he was on his way to the airport, he received a call from the old man, asking him to hand over his work and return home immediately. Although he thought of anyin''s grievances, he would like to return home immediately. But he left his job and went back to China without permission. It would be very troublesome for the old man to blame him. He didn''t know why the old man asked him to hand over his work and return home, but he could go back in a fair manner and avoid a lot of trouble. So he changed his ticket and returned to the company to do the handover work. At this time, just back from the airport, I saw an Yin talking with Shan Qianqian. Seeing their expressions, they were not happy. Mingming hears that an Yin has left the Qin house. Seeing an Yin in the Qin house is beyond his expectation. No matter why an Yin was in Qin''s house, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to it. So get out of the car, let the driver take his luggage back, he stood not far away, waiting for an Yin and Shan Qianqian to separate, and then catch up with an Yin. Seeing an Yin and Shan Qianqian break up unhappily, he is afraid to go out like this and make an Yin uncomfortable. He just wants to cross the side path to avoid Shan Qianqian, and intercepts an Yin in front of him. He listens to the sharp sound of wheels rubbing against the ground. Turn around to see Shan Qianqian''s car turn around, rush to an Yin. He was far away, it was too late to stop him. In the blink of an eye, anyin had fallen to the ground and rushed to him regardless of everything. Before he heard that an Yin because Shan Qianqian left Qin house, he was distressed. But it was a family conflict. No matter how much he loved anyin, he couldn''t do anything about it. But at this time, he saw Shan Qianqian running down an Yin in his car in Qin''s house. He also looked like she was getting rid of her. What a bully! He has always been able to bear it, but seeing an Yin being bullied, he can''t bear it. Shan Qianqian listened to Qin Ning''s words, but even the car didn''t come down, pulled down his face, "I didn''t touch her at all. It''s clearly her own fall. What''s the relationship with me? I didn''t say she touched porcelain. She was polite, but she still depends on me? " "Touching porcelain?" Qin Ning is usually gentle and elegant, and never quarrels with others. She is very cruel and unreasonable. "Well, I still have something to do, and I don''t have time to pester. Anyway, she''s got a little skin scraped. Here''s 200 yuan. Take it to the doctor. " Shan Qianqian took out the money, took 200 yuan out and threw it to an Yin. Shan Qianqian aims at an Yin, but Qin Ning maintains an Yin, which is tantamount to humiliating Qin Ning. Although qinning is a commoner, he is also the eldest son of the Qin family. How can he be insulted like this: "Shan Qianqian, I have never seen a woman with a face as disgusting as you. The Shan family is also a big family. I didn''t expect that the daughter raised by him should be such a person. " Shan Qianqian doesn''t see Qin Ning in her eyes, but when she comes to Shan''s family, she can''t help but change her face, and her face goes down. "Qin Ning, I can''t wait for you, a common son, to make comments. You''d better pay attention to your words." Qin Ning said coldly: "Shan Qianqian, this is Qin''s family. My Qin''s people can''t teach you." The implication is that she shan Qianqian has not become the hostess of Qin family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2773 According to Shan Qianqian''s understanding, Qin Ning is a steamed stuffed bun in Qin''s family, and nobody offends her. Unexpectedly, he dares to talk to her like this. I''m grinning my teeth with hate. Qin Ning is the eldest son of the Qin family, and he has the most shares except Qin Jian. With Shan Qianqian''s ambition, she married Qin Jian and became Qin''s mistress. Qin Ning was the first one to kick out. Now Qin Ning offended ruthlessly, after Qin Ning everywhere to guard against her, not conducive to future affairs. It''s not worth making a big fuss with qinning for the sake of an Yin. Shan Qianqian rolled her eyes and said, "if you don''t want to be private, you should report the alarm insurance." Reporting to the traffic police in Qin''s house, Qin couldn''t afford to lose his face. Another place, anyin won''t calm down, but it''s in Qin''s house. Even if it''s a big trouble, at most it''s to send her for treatment, and then give her some compensation. No fun. And anyin doesn''t want to spend time here. Pull La Qin Ning, "big young master, forget it, anyway also rubbed a little skin." "If something like this happens in Qin''s house, it can''t be done." Qin Ning holds an Yin''s hand and signals her to be at ease. He will give her an explanation. The Qin family has the rules of the Qin family, which is not a place for people to do things and hurt others. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Anyin pulled out her hand and walked on. "Anyin." Qin Ning called out. Anyin didn''t want to entangle herself any more, and didn''t look back. Qin Ning helpless, cold glance Shan Qianqian, chasing an Yin. Shan Qianqian looks at an Yin and Qin Ning who leave one after another, sneering. **** Qin Ning caught up with an Yin: "your injury should be dealt with as soon as possible." "Little injury, it''s OK." Qin Ning see an Yin see him, not as close as before, always have a kind of light feeling, in the heart some not taste, "an Yin, you have something on your mind?" Anyin is just restless, always feel uncomfortable in the heart, and then can''t contact Qin Jian and Jinpeng, will be cranky. She could not confirm that something had happened to Qin Jian. She came here to prove that it was her own wishful thinking. Qin Ning was asked, but could not answer. Turn to look at Qin Ning. Qin Ning is still gentle and elegant. However, his eyes at this time are not as gentle and quiet as usual. His eyes on her face are serious and with a touch of examination. In addition, he has a touch of light blue and looks a little tired. It can be seen that he has been working very hard recently. He was so tired that when he saw her being bullied, he came to help her. An Yin felt guilty. She patronized her emotions and did not consider him at all. "No, I just have something to do with Liu ma." "Really?" "Well. When did you come back "Just now." Qin Ning saw an Yin''s look restored to the previous sensible and clever appearance, and asked anxiously, "really OK?" "Really not." "Anyin, remember what I said?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin looks at Qin Ning and doesn''t speak. "If you have anything, please tell me. I will help you." Anyin certainly remembers what Qin Ning said, but she knows what kind of existence she is to Qin family, and Qin Ning is the last person she wants to hurt. Therefore, it is best for him to alienate Qin Ning and not let him get involved with himself. "Anyin, what I said will always count." Qin Ning''s voice is as soft as ever. "Well." Anyin nodded, "the eldest young master just came back from abroad. It''s very hard. Go back to have a rest first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2774 "I''ve slept on the plane, and now it''s OK. I''m going to greet the old man. Let''s go." After the incident of Shan Qianqian just now, Qin Ning is not at ease an Yin. "I heard that Mr. Qin is not at home." "I''ll go and wait." When Qin Ning came back from abroad, he wanted to give his regards. An Yin also can''t let him not go, can only go to the main house with Qin Ning. **** the third young master had an accident, and now no one has been seen. The old man is very anxious. Liu Ma received a phone call from the security guard and knew that an Yin was coming. She had a heart full of ups and downs. She knew that it was unwise to meet anyin at this time, but she could not do it directly. Liu Ma doesn''t know why an Yin suddenly came to Qin''s house, but intuitively an Yin will ask about Qin Jian. Like others, she said Qin Jian had gone abroad to work. But with her understanding of an Yin, such a general statement will only make an Yin more suspicious. But if not, she doesn''t know what to say. Liu Ma was so anxious that she looked out of the window and saw an Yin and Qin Ning together. He quickly settled down and went out. "The young master is back." "Mother Liu, is the old man there?" Qin Ning is very kind to people and respects Liu Ma even more. She has no master''s tone to his servants. "The old man is out." "Oh, I''ll wait for him for a moment." "Good." Liu Ma turns to an Yin and holds an Yin''s hand. "Anyin, how are you recently?" "Good." An Yin from small to large, not less by the Liu mother''s caress, saw Liu mother nature close. "I''m afraid you''re busy. I didn''t dare to see you. Don''t you blame Mrs. Liu?" An Yin shakes her head, "this period of time, I always want to call you, but dare not call." After she left Qin''s house, she didn''t contact Liu MA in order not to get involved with Qin''s house. Unexpectedly, Liu Ma left Qin house for her. "Silly boy." Qin Ning gently pursed his lips. During his absence, an Yinzhen has been wronged. With Qin Ning in, an Yin is not easy to ask about Qin Jian''s matter, and Liu Ma doesn''t open her mouth. She looks at Qin Ning and says, "young master, sit inside." "Good." When anyin comes to Liu Ma, something must happen. Qin Ning is not good to pestle here, so that an Yin can''t open his mouth and avoid it wisely. Liu Ma patted an Yin''s hand, "I''ll pour tea for the eldest young master and I''ll come to talk with you." "Good." Mr. Qin said that he was dazzled by the number of people. At ordinary times, in his main house, in addition to the servants engaged in sanitation, only Liu Ma and uncle Fu served him. Liu Ma is responsible for pouring tea and water. Liu Ma went to pour water for Qin Ning, came out and took an Yin''s hand, "go and sit in my room." Although Mr. Qin doesn''t take Liu Ma as his servant, Liu Ma always remembers her identity and an Yin comes to find her. Then, she can''t entertain an Yin on his territory. An Yin is just in line with her heart, "OK." In order to take care of him, Mrs. Liu lives in the ear room next to the main house. I went into Mrs. Liu''s room. Liu Ma poured water for an Yin, "what do you want from me?" An Yin has left the Qin house. If there is nothing wrong, she will not come to the Qin house. Both Liu Ma and an Yin understand each other, so there is no need to go around in circles. Other people, an Yin also dare not tell the truth, but Qin Jian was brought up by Liu Ma, and she grew up with her mother. In front of Liu Ma, an Yin can tell the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2775 "Liu Ma, since yesterday, something has been wrong in my heart, and Jinpeng has been unable to contact. So I want to ask you, third young master, is he OK When an Yin said this, she looked at Liu Ma eagerly. All she could hope for now was her mother Liu. Liu Ma''s heart "cluttered". I''m afraid of everything. When Qin Jian was living in the hospital, Liu''s mother thought about whether to tell anyin, carry her father behind her back, and quietly take an Yin to see Qin Jian. When Qin Jian saw an Yin, she was in a good mood and might recover faster. But Qin Jian is missing now, and his life or death is uncertain. As soon as anyin opened her mouth, she knew that anyin didn''t know the whereabouts of Qin Jian. In this case, there is no advantage in letting anyin know about Qin Jian''s affairs except to add chaos. "The third young master hasn''t been back since the young lady of Shan came to Qin''s house." Liu Ma cleverly leads Qin Jian to Shan Qianqian instead of returning to Qin''s house. The old man wanted Qin Jian to marry Shan Qianqian, but Qin Jian refused to marry and refused to return to Qin''s house. But even if Qin Jian refused to marry, he would not be unable to contact him. Such a reason alone is not enough. "Didn''t he get in touch with you?" Qin Jian trusts Liu Ma very much. He used to tell her that when he is away, if you have something to do, you can go to Liu ma. If Qin Jian did not give up her, even if she went abroad, she would not have contacted her mother. "Liu Ma sighed," he must be able to contact. " An Yin''s heart tightened. "What do you mean?" "The old man is watching him every day. He can''t contact anyone." "You mean he''s locked up by the old man?" An Yin breathed. Did Qin Jian not go abroad at all, but was locked up by Mr. Qin? Some of the messages he sent to her were secretly sent behind his father''s back? This explanation makes sense. Liu Ma didn''t answer. She just sighed. She didn''t lie, but she misled anyin to go elsewhere. In Qin''s residence for decades, all kinds of people have dealt with it. She was silent, and no one could see anything in her face. An Yin''s face turned white. In order to make Qin Jian break away from her, it is possible for him to do so. Since he was locked up by Mr. Qin, nothing will happen to him. "What about Jinpeng? Why can''t I get in touch? " "Jin Peng, I don''t know." Liu Ma said that, her eyes flashed a touch of worry. Jin Peng and Qin Jian disappeared together, the same life and death is uncertain. Anyin is in a trance and doesn''t see the worry flashing in Liu''s mother''s eyes. Thinking of Jin Peng''s indifference to her, was it angry with her and made her black? Into the blacklist, she naturally can''t get through to Jin Peng''s mobile phone. This conjecture also makes sense. But why is her heart so painful and so flustered? An Yin''s hand covers his heart. If it wasn''t Qin Jian, was it his mother? An Yin gave a warning. Is it that she just thinks about Qin Jian, but forgets her mother''s situation? In yesterday''s mood inexplicably out of control, she was full of Qin Jian, did not contact her mother. At this time, the idea came into being, and I couldn''t sit still. An Yin looked at the table, "Liu Ma, there are people waiting for me at the door. I''ll go first." "Don''t you sit a little longer?" "No. The eldest young master is still there. It''s not appropriate to leave him alone. Go and accompany him. " "Give me a call, then." Liu Ma was afraid that too much would arouse anyin''s suspicion, but she did not stay. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2776 "Good." An Yin left Qin house, got on the car, and immediately called Rong Zhen. Everything is OK across the phone. "Mom, are you OK these two days?" What''s the matter "I''m ok. I''m just worried about you." "Is it a habit to live outside?" "Good." "How about dinner?" "When you have time, you can make it by yourself. If you don''t have time, you can eat out." "Zhou Yu, they can''t cook?" "Well." Zhou Yu and Du Ping both joined the army when they were teenagers, and then they stayed in the army all the time. They ate a big pot of rice in the canteen. They never cooked their own meals. Naturally, they would not. "That''s not how many people you cook by yourself? It''s not too hard to go to school and cook. " "Basically, they eat out and only occasionally do it by themselves. It''s not hard to improve the food." "But..." "Mom, I''m really good. Don''t worry about it." Rong Zhen loves her daughter, but her current situation, also can''t care about an Yin, "or ask someone to cook." "No An Yin in order not to let Rong Zhen worry, accompany Rong Zhen and chat a few words, just hang up the phone. Put your hands over your chest. It''s not Qin Jian or her mother. What''s wrong with her? Anyin was restless and had no place to go, so she went back to her residence. Let the old man have a new command, Zhou Yu sent an Yin back to his residence, told Du Ping a few words, and went to the military area. Lin Lin has training and won''t go home tonight. Anyin enters the room, takes the laundry, and is about to enter the bathroom when a gust of wind blows. The leaves outside the window did not move. Anyin turns slowly. A dark light flashed by, and a tall figure in black ancient costume appeared in front of her. Lone Luan! An Yin''s heart beat wildly. Why is he here? Gu Luan was injured and had strong spiritual power. He was dizzy when he left the underground palace. However, he did not fall into the void of the space gap because of the forced support. But the spirit of the bite and empty wind make his chest Qi and blood rolling, gradually blurred, only one thought in his heart, to see feng''er. Leaving the space gap, you can see an Yin standing not far in front of you. The frightened eyes, and his memory of the eyes gradually coincide. He gave a slight smile, and there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. The figure in front of him gradually blurred. Before he lost consciousness, he lifted his thin lips and changed out two words, "feng''er..." The tall figure suddenly fell forward. The gentle "feng''er" makes an Yin''s heart tremble for a moment, and a sour emotion that doesn''t belong to her surges up. She can''t help but catch up with guluan''s fallen tall body. It''s too hard for her to catch a man of her height and weight. Anyin almost exhausted the strength of the whole body, the hand ring over the man''s tight waist, only to support the man''s body. Guluan smelled the faint fragrance of a woman, and the familiar smell made him feel at ease and heartache. He opened his eyes, but only saw the vague outline of the woman, and he lost consciousness. Soft head down, down on the woman''s thin shoulders. Feng''er is sleeping in an Yin''s body. Her long eyelashes flutter gently and her eyes slowly slide up two tears. Anyin''s heart pounded wildly, and the feeling of heartache came up again, and the sour taste flowed slowly in my heart. And the pain she felt before seemed to be the same, but not the same. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2777 Is her sadness the mood of feng''er before, is feng''er sad for Gu Luan? But It seems to be now, but it didn''t seem to be before. The man''s breath is boiling hot and blows between the neck, an Yin''s body is slowly stiff, and his breathing is also slow. Breath, smell men mixed with the smell of blood masculine smell. Anyin turns her head slowly. The man''s face is thin, thick eyebrows are as neat and clean as a knife cut, the bridge of his nose is straight, his eyes are closed, and his thick long eyelashes cast a fan-shaped shadow on his pale cheek. Ancient clothes of him, handsome as if not eating fireworks. But the corner of the mouth spilled a trace of blood, but it was particularly eye-catching. Anyin looks down. The red collar of the middle coat was dyed red and black. Then I felt my chest wet and greasy. She picked up a hand on his waist, which was covered with scarlet blood. Anyin''s heart beats faster. At the door came Du Ping''s voice, "an Yin." Anyin suddenly recalled, "what''s the matter?" "Going to dinner?" An Yin looked at the man leaning on her, "I''m a little uncomfortable today. I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it yourself." She knows that guluan and Qin Jian are opposite, but she is a doctor, so she can''t help her. What''s more, every time she sees guluan, she always feels sad. This feeling comes from feng''er. Feng''er has no memory. She doesn''t remember guluan, but anyin thinks that feng''er will think of this man one day. Zhou Yu and Lin Lin are not here, only an Yin and Du Ping, Du Ping left, only an Yin left, Du Ping dare not go, "then I will not eat." "You go. What can I do for a while?" Du Ping hesitated for a moment. Their task was to protect the safety of anyin. However, he did not receive any news that someone was going to be unfavorable to anyin. All of them were Sihe Courtyard. And these Sihe Courtyard Houses, with a history of more than one or two hundred years, are protected by the state and enjoy good public security. Out of the gate, is the whole process of monitoring. In addition, when they lived in, the security team was informed that the small building they lived in was mainly to protect the object. In addition to the registered population, all people who are close will report. If a suspicious person appears, the nearby security guard will come immediately. Because of this, the old chief will let them live here. If he leaves, he can call the security team. The security team will immediately send someone downstairs to watch him. He has a quick meal and can go back and forth for half an hour at most. Du Ping hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s OK. If you want something to eat, I''ll give you a bag." "No more." Gu Luan completely lost consciousness and was very heavy. She supported him very hard. She was afraid that Du Ping would hear the news and dare not move. She only hoped that Du Ping would leave the door quickly. "Then I''ll go. If you have something to eat, call me." "Good." Du Ping took out his mobile phone and went downstairs to call the security team. When he went out, there were already security guards downstairs. When anyin heard Du Ping go out, she was relieved and tried to put Gu Luan down slowly. She didn''t know what happened to guluan, why she had so much blood on her body, and why she was in a coma. She didn''t dare to act too much to aggravate his injury. After putting guluan on the ground, anyin was so tired that she almost lost her strength. Gu Luan was dressed in black, covered with blood, but the material on her chest was all wet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2778 He had two black eyebrows flying in the air. His nose was very straight and high, and his thin pair was very thin. He closed his eyes and could not see his pupils, but even so, it was not good-looking. Qin Jian is also the same type of appearance. Thinking of Qin Jian, an Yin''s chest suddenly sent a dull pain. Cover your chest with your empty hands. What happened to her? When she was dealing with Gu Luan''s wound, she had no time to think about anything else. At this time, she was quiet, and the grief that almost broke her down came up again. Feng''er, is that you? Do you make me so sad? Feng''er''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and more tears were shed from the corners of her eyes. Rose rose to the front of feng''er and wiped the tears of her eyes with the small leaves on her head. An Yin hands into a fist, hands beat stuffy chest. If this is feng''er''s mood, why does she think of Qin Jian? Is Qin Jian really OK? Anyin inhales hard, not thinking about Qin Jian. The only thing that distracts her now is guluan''s injury. "You treasure." You Bao in Gu Luan appeared in the moment, shrink to the corner of the bell, do not dare to move, for fear of being found by guluan. At this time, she was called by an Yin, so she had to stick her head out. Seeing that guluan was still, she slipped out carefully and went around her. She didn''t see any reaction from her. Then she was relieved. "Scared the baby to death." "You Bao, do you think he will die?" You Bao tilted his head and looked at Gu Luan for a while, then put up his nose to smell it. There was no breath of death. He shook his head, "death is not death, but half of his life is lost." "Shouldn''t the blood demon be very powerful? Why did you get hurt like this? " You treasure also don''t understand, suddenly saw Gu Luan shoulder a bruise, went up to smell, there is a burning smell, "this kind of injury seems to be meteorite burn." Meteorite? It''s too vague. An Yin is silent. Youbao saw the wound and looked through the encyclopedia left by his ancestors. "Blood demons can escape from the art, which is transitory through the space gap. There is a strong bad wind in the void of the space gap, and those bad winds are mixed with meteorite fragments." An Yin thought of Gu Luan appearing in her room, and when he appeared, there was a gust of wind. Is guluan using the technique of hiding? An Yin was just thinking about it. You Bao suddenly called out, "ah, I know." "What do you know?" "The demon star must have been devoured by psychic power." "The power of spirit returns?" "He broke the seal and broke the pipa bone. Before his vitality recovered, he could not use spiritual power, but he needed spiritual power to use evasion. He was devoured by his spiritual power. However, it would not be like this with a single evasion. Unless he''s been flying... " "What about the wound on the chest?" "I don''t know about that." Anyin is silent. You Baodu knows that spiritual power will bite back, and guluan can''t be unaware. What can make him use evasion and fly all the time, regardless of his spiritual power? Is it because of feng''er? No, he has always known that feng''er is in her body. If he wants to find feng''er, he can go directly to her. There is no need to constantly use evasion against the spirit power. But not for her, but for what? Is it related to the Qin family? Is Qin Jian''s silence and news related to him? Is the injury on his chest related to Qin Jian? Thinking of Qin Jian, an Yin''s chest seems to be pressed with more stones, and is about to suffocate. PS: I like guluan so much, ouao ~ ~ so much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2779 She inhaled hard. No. Definitely not. Liu Ma didn''t say that. He was locked up by the old man. Nobody can see him. Don''t think, don''t guess. If you think about it, you will collapse. Youbao sees the abnormality of anyin these two days. Youbao knows that if it goes on like this, anyin will have problems. She steals anyin''s overpowering drug from the bell. She takes anyin''s attention and blows at anyin. An Yin feels dizzy, did not wait for her reaction to come over is how to return a responsibility, fell asleep in the past. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but suddenly there''s a fight in my ear. She opened her eyes and saw the ancient battlefield. Gu Luan, dressed in a black suit and holding a spear in his hand, protected feng''er firmly behind him. Countless soldiers in iron armor surrounded them firmly. I don''t know who called out: "kill him. If you don''t kill him, your parents, brothers and sisters will die." The soldiers bit their teeth, raised their weapons and rushed to guluan. Gu Luan tried his best to resist the sword, but just pushed those soldiers away, and did not attack them. But there are too many people on the other side. No matter how good his kung fu is, his physical strength will be limited. Gradually, he couldn''t hold on. A long spear pierced his shoulder. He looked at the man holding the spear. Tears, pain, anger, and all kinds of emotions came into his eyes. He got angry, took the spear, pulled it out of his shoulder and threw it at the man. Even so, he didn''t point his spear at the man. It was just the barrel of his gun. The man was knocked to the ground by a spear, but in this pause, he was chopped several times. Feng''er, who was firmly protected by him, looked at his back, saw the blood splashed from the wound, the congested eyes, and the tears gushed from the cut of guluan. Another knife fell on the shoulder of Gu Luan. Gu Luan waved the knife that had not entered his shoulder, and forced back another wave of soldiers who rushed to him. He doesn''t kill, but others will. He won''t last long. Feng''er saw here and took a deep breath. Her face suddenly became very calm. She came forward slowly and came to Gu Luan''s back. Gu Luan is unprepared for her. Seeing her approaching, she turns and opens her arms to block her behind her in case someone hurts her. Feng''er''s sight fell on the saber on his waist. Suddenly she grasped the handle and quickly pulled out the saber. Gu Luan is stunned for a moment and looks at feng''er. Feng''er, when he turned around, suddenly stabbed him in the chest. In an instant, all the soldiers who besieged guluan stopped. Gu Luan looks down at the sword in his chest, then looks up to feng''er. Feng''er''s face was pale, but she was extremely calm. She suddenly pulled out the knife. Guluan a stagger, one knee kneels on the ground, the gun in hand supports the ground, just did not fall. He looked up at her without saying a word. Feng''er, holding a knife in both hands, pointed at Gu Luan and said, "Gu Luan, you killed my father. I want you to pay for your life." Her eyes are full of hate, but anyin hears her voice. "Guluan, they are your soldiers. If you kill me, kill me, they will stop Kill me Anyin''s heart is tight. She thinks that guluan will kill feng''er in a rage. Unexpectedly, Gu Luan said: "feng''er, I want you to live if I die." After that, he stood up unsteadily with his spear in his hand. He ignored feng''er''s pointing at his knife. He turned slowly, his back to feng''er, and still used his own body to protect feng''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2780 Anyin stopped breathing. This is to love what kind of extreme, will use their own back, facing her just stabbed into his chest knife. Feng''er looks at Gu Luan''s back. She suddenly collapses and tears come out. She staggers back a few steps and suddenly raises her knife and stabs her abdomen. Lonely Luan heard Feng ER''s stuffy hum, looked back to see, the whole muddled, after a while, just yelled out, "Feng ER." Jump forward to catch the fallen feng''er. Anyin suddenly wakes up when she sees here. The wind was blowing, and his face was wet and cold. An Yin shrunk her hand to wipe the sweat on her face. She found that her hand couldn''t come back. Looking at her hand, she was tightly held by a man''s big hand. Along that hand, it seemed that it was Gu Luan''s sleeping face, and then she sighed. It''s a dream. Although it is a dream, the dream is so real, as if it is a memory seared into the heart. Memory? Anyin''s brain wakes up instantly. Yes, it''s memory. It was the evening before feng''er died. But whose memory did she see. Feng''er, or lone Luan? Feng''er has no memory. She can''t see her memory. An Yin looks at Gu Luan and holds her hand tightly. If it is his memory, why can she see the voice of feng''er? No matter who remembers, it is a sad story. An Yinzhong looks at guluan. In fact, your life, there are so many love and hate. I didn''t expect that the blood devil who was afraid of was such a man. Love and righteousness are important. In those days, you were the victim, and it was not you who was wrong? The Qin family? An Yin''s heart tightened. No matter how entangled she is with the Qin family, but in her mind, Qin stands on the side of justice. Can it be just that Gu Luan would rather hurt himself than his beloved woman and his brother''s people, and threaten to kill him with his family''s life? If the Qin family is no longer a party to justice, then Qin Jian Anyin''s heart was pumping. Even after thousands of years, the Qin family is no longer the former Qin family, but the present Qin family stands on the hostile side of guluan, which still gives an indescribable taste. Guluan moved. An Yin looks at Gu Luan in a hurry. Gu Luan slowly opened her eyes, and the snow-white ceiling was in front of her. Where is this? Gu Luan turns his head and sees an Yin sitting beside him. He frowns. Then he sees his small hand tightly held by him and is stunned. Anyin asked, "if you wake up, can you let go of your hand?" Gu Luan is stiff for a while, let go of hand, busy want to turn over sit up. An Yin pressed him and whispered, "you are badly hurt. Now you can''t move. Lie down." Gu Luan moved her finger, and her hands were covered with dried blood. If you look at the small hand he held just now, it''s also full of dried blood. Looking down, I saw myself lying on the ground, covered with a quilt. The bandage wrapped on the chest can be felt during breathing. Although the wound is very painful, there is no sense of tearing. Obviously, it has been treated. Then he saw the infusion bag attached to the back of his hand. He didn''t do it, but he saw it in the hospital. Know it''s a modern treatment. "You saved me?" "You came by yourself. I just sewed up the wound for you." "Stitching?" Anyin remembers that dream. At that time, I don''t know what time it was. I''m afraid there was no wound suture at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2781 "Suturing is a way to treat a wound. Your wound is too deep, and the opening is very big, so I''ll sew it up for you, so it can get better faster." If the human treatment works for him. Gu Luan nodded her head. Anyin''s hand was held by guluan for half a night, and it was numb. He got up and walked away, cleaned up the medicine box on the ground, and then went into the bathroom. Gu Luan''s sight is chasing an Yin''s figure. Although he didn''t know why he was here, he was in a good mood when he woke up to see her eyes which were similar to feng''er. At the same time, the underground palace. Qin Jian, who was fighting against the bitter cold, suddenly felt a little warm in his heart. Although the heat was drowned in the moment, Qin Jian suddenly opened his eyes. Guard in Qin Jian side of Jin Peng, see Qin Jian open eyes, hastily come up to, "brother, how do you feel?" Qin Jian light way: "Jinpeng, I am saved." "What?" "I said, I survived." "You''ve been alive." Qin Jian patted Jin Peng on the shoulder and stopped talking. A breath of fresh blood was running out of his heart and his gray spinal cord was recovering. The process mixed with the chill of ice silkworm is not pleasant. But he won''t die. Qin Jian raised his hand and looked at his palm wrapped in a thin layer of ice. Is this the way to spend a thousand years alone? **** anyin turns on the tap and washes the blood from his hands. The tightness of the chest suddenly disappeared. She raised her hand to her chest. The despair that had left her was gone. Is it because guluan wakes up, her negative mood disappears? Is it really because of guluan that her grief and sadness before? If so, can she rest assured? Anyin turns off the faucet, closes her eyes, sneaks her consciousness into her body and walks to feng''er. Feng''er is still sleeping, the tears in the corner of her eyes have been dried up, leaving a faint trace of tears. It was you. An Yin gently wiped away the tears on feng''er''s face with her finger, turned her back, and sat down with her back against her flower bed, "feng''er, you didn''t expect him to do that to you, did you Anyin couldn''t get an answer. She took a deep breath and continued: "no matter how much you hate him, you also love him, right?" If there is no love, he obviously killed her father, why should she stab him, urge him to kill her, to save his life. "If there is an afterlife, will you have a good time with him?" Anyin hugs her knee and puts her face between her legs. If feng''er can be reborn, maybe Gu Luan can put down her hatred. No matter how wrong the emperor of Qin was, anyin still hoped that guluan would not take Qin as the enemy. As long as guluan and Qin were enemies, Qin Jian had no choice but to keep the Qin family. She didn''t want Qin Jian to be the enemy of guluan for the mistakes made by the Qin family. When an Yin comes out of the bathroom, she has already disappeared, leaving only a bloody mess of bedding in the room. If it was just a piece of blood, she could be said to be the big aunt, but such a large area of blood could not find a suitable reason. Anyin opens the window to let the smell of blood in the room go away. Then remove the quilt, take it to the bathroom and wash the blood off. When you put on a clean quilt, it''s almost light. She fell on the bed, eyes closed, on the deep sleep in the past. The inexplicable pain tormented her for two days, and now she can have a good sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2782 Lin Lin was about to go back to take a bath when she remembered that today was the day when her aunt came, and she didn''t bring her aunt''s towel. Some depressed long breath. The canteen in the compound of the military region has Auntie scarves for sale. However, the people in the compound of the military region did not see their heads up. She felt embarrassed and didn''t want to buy it in the canteen in the military area. She sent a text message to Aunt Wang, saying that she would go shopping. Then she left the military compound and ran to the small supermarket outside. Just out of the military compound, it began to rain, raindrops come very quickly, such a heavy rain will soon. Lin Lin''s stomach is already in a faint pain, at this time a heavy rain, will be more uncomfortable. She didn''t want to get in the rain and speed up her running. Just hope to come back before the rain, or run to the small supermarket. A car passed by, and the car was originally familiar to Lin Lin, but it was dark and rainy. She was eager to go shopping and didn''t pay attention to the traffic. Evening Jin speech sitting in the car, watching Lin Lin run past, and then look at the sky Pa Pa Pa Pa falling rain, light way: "stop." The car stopped at the side of the road. Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin ran into the small supermarket. When he and Lin Lin were together, there was one time when Lin Lin came there. He calculated the time. Today is just the day. "Ah Kun, send an umbrella to Lin Lin "Yes." Bokun gets out of the car with an umbrella. When I closed the door, I looked at Mu Jin''s words sitting quietly in the car and thought, "if you want to draw a line with others, but you don''t want them to suffer, isn''t it more difficult for other girls?" It''s closing time for the small supermarket. The shop assistant is about to lock the door. Lin Lin screams, "wait a minute. I''ll just buy something. It''s urgent." The shop assistant saw that Lin Lin''s hair had been stained with some rain. The girl braved the rain and went to the door and refused to let anyone buy it. It was very inhuman, "what do you want?" "That thing." Lin Lin blushed. "You go in and get it. I''ll wait for you here." "Thank you." Lin Lin into the small supermarket, the salesman pulled down the shutter door, leaving the small door waiting for Lin Lin. Lin Lin speed is very fast, the salesman just opened the small door, she has arrived at the door. Pass the prepared money to the clerk, "thank you." The money is just right. Don''t change it. The salesman took the money and left with an umbrella. Lin Lin holding things, looking up at the sky, the rain has been heavy. It takes ten minutes to run back to the military compound. Such a heavy rain, running back, must be completely wet. Wait here. I don''t know when the rain will stop. The small supermarket was closed again, dark. She was not afraid of the dark, but she didn''t like the quiet. Because such a cold and quiet, will let her think of the evening Jin words. It''s going to rain. Lin Lin took a deep breath and was about to run out. Suddenly a man came up to her and held the umbrella over her head. Lin Lin looked up and was stunned when she saw someone coming. "Ah Kun." "Here''s your umbrella." Bokun handed the umbrella to Lin Lin, turned around, opened another umbrella and walked into the rain. Lin Lin holding an umbrella, staring at Bokun''s figure in the rain blurred, along the back of Bokun, this saw the car parked in front of the rainy night. Is he in the car? Just such an idea rises, the heart then gushes up a touch of pain. Bokun got on the car and drove off smoothly. In her memory, the car was always so smooth, just like his people. PS: No.2 zero point burst 60 chapters, the babies are happy ~ ~ Oh www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2783 Lin Lin looked at the car far away, only to return to God, looked at the umbrella in her hand, the black umbrella, without any decoration. It''s his style. Lin Lin then thought of the ruthlessness of Mu Jin''s words and threw the umbrella aside first. She doesn''t need his help. The open umbrella rolled to one side, and the rain hit it. In a moment, it carried a lot of water, and the umbrella also looked lonely. Lin Lin was suddenly a little impatient. It''s just an umbrella. Why should she put her anger on it. Lin Lin went up to pick up the umbrella, poured the water out of the umbrella and covered her head. Her heart was full of five flavors. The cell phone rings. It''s from Mr. Rong. Lin Lin quickly picked up the phone, "old man." "Why haven''t you come back in such a heavy rain? Where have you been?" "I''ll be right back." She called Aunt Wang to go shopping, but it didn''t rain at that time. If it rains and she doesn''t go back, the old man will naturally worry. Lin Lin didn''t want to let the old man worry. She took a few breaths, waved away the emotion she shouldn''t have, and walked quickly into the rain. The umbrella is very big, walking in the rain, not a bit of rain. Lin Lin''s heart is warm. Just walked to the entrance of the military area command compound, a drenched person stopped her. This is the compound of the military region. No one dares to fool around here. Lin Lin raised her umbrella and looked at the man. To her surprise, it was Su Yu who blocked her way. The light at the gate of the courtyard was very bright, which made the other party''s face pale. The rain ran down his head and his face was covered with rain. He did not wipe it, so he looked at her straight. The hair was drenched by the rain and stuck on the forehead. The facial features were still very good, but it was quite different from the usual exquisite appearance. Lin Lin and Su Yu did not contact each other, and suddenly stopped by him in the heavy rain, and could not help but frown. She didn''t associate with human beings since she was a child. Because of anyin, she is not as closed as before, but the character she developed from childhood will not change. Except in front of anyin, she is still silent and does not pay much attention to people. Seeing Su Yu together, he walked around him and went on. Su Yu looked at Lin Lin''s indifference, looked up, took a deep breath, turned to face Lin Lin''s back, and exclaimed, "I like you." Lin Lin was slightly stunned, but did not stop and went on. Su Yu then said in a loud voice, "I like you since I was a child. Can''t you feel it at all?" Lin Lin stopped, turned around and walked back to him. She looked at him directly without any hesitation. Her eyes were clear and clean like a black gem immersed in water. "You don''t like me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have always been excellent. You have always been regarded as a star in the sky. You live in a sense of superiority, but you are defeated by me. You don''t accept it. You compete with me, but you never beat me once. So, you always think of me, for a long time, you think you like me, in fact, you just want to win me. Su Yu, you don''t like me. You just can''t afford to lose. " Lin Lin said, no longer looking at Su Yu, turned around and left. Su Yu is stunned. She doesn''t like to talk. In the eyes of the world, she exists like a mute. The students joked that she was sure that the language barrier, or the lack of tendons and strings, there was nothing in the brain, naturally there was nothing to say. However, he only knew today that she could not only speak, but also had nothing in her mind. She has her own ideas, just don''t say it. Standing in the rain, Su Yu looked at Lin Lin''s back and thought he was really ridiculous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2784 For the first time, he confessed to others and was said to be "unable to afford to lose". "Su Yu." An astringent voice sounded behind him. Su Yu knows who the owner of the voice is without looking at it. He doesn''t look back and doesn''t mean to talk to him. He turns to the car in front of him. "Su Yu." Li Kexin catches up and grabs Su Yu''s arm. "Is Lin Lin your favorite?" Li Kexin can''t believe what he saw and heard just now. Su Yu took out his arm without expression, pulled the door open and got on the bus. "Su Yu." Li Kexin grabbed the door in a hurry and rolled her umbrella to one side. When the rain came down, she couldn''t take care of it. "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go." Su Yu frowned, "who are you? Why should I make it clear to you. " "I..." Li Kexin has been running after Su Yu. Although Su Yu has never expressed anything to her, she is the only one around him. Over time, she felt that he was different to her. At this time, Su Yu was asked by Su Yu and found that he had never had an ambiguous word to her, let alone what he had promised her. Li Bashin, can''t let go of the door "I like you, I care about you." Li Kexin worried, "Lin Lin doesn''t like you, but I like you. I will treat you well." "I said, don''t expect too much of me." Su Yu looked at Li Kexin''s hand and was bored to the extreme, "let go." "I won''t let go. If you don''t promise me, I will never let go." Su Yu was not in a good mood. She was entangled by Li Kexin and became more irritable. Seeing that Li Kexin refused to let go, she simply opened the door and got out of the car for walking. Li Kexin saw that Su Yu wanted to get rid of her car. Her eyes were red with anger and she was trying to catch up with her. A car stops by Su Yu''s side, the window opens, revealing Qi Qing''s smiling face. Su Yu and Qi Qing are both sons of the aristocratic family. They know each other naturally. Moreover, Qi Qing runs a nightclub and has no contact with them. When Su Yu is not abroad, he occasionally plays with them. "Can I help you?" Qi Qing looked at Li Kexin. Su Yu took a look at Qi Qing. Without saying a word, he opened the door, got on the bus and said, "go." With one step on the gas pedal, the car flies away. Li Kexin looked at the far away car and stamped her feet in anger. Jinyumen nightclub. Soo''s in the office. Qi Qing lost a dry towel to Su Yu: "daughter of the chief of staff, are you so left behind?" Su Yu did not speak, pulled a towel and wiped his head, "did you see it?" Qi Qing made a cup of hot coffee and put it in front of Su Yu, "yes, it''s a good play. I didn''t expect that you like that little ice pimple girl of the Lin family. " Su Yu grinned bitterly, threw the towel aside, leaned back to the back of her back and closed her eyes. "Anyway, do you really like that girl Lin Lin?" Qi Qing sat down on the sofa next to him with his coffee. "Brother Qing, do you think a man likes two women at the same time?" "You Qingge I, like the woman ten fingers can not count." "Not your kind. I really like it." Qi Qing was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Yu, "is there someone else in your heart besides Lin Lin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yu did not speak, and an Yin''s seemingly harmless face appeared in his mind. PS: after 0:00, anyin will see three less. Are the babies happy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2785 He was forced into a university. The old man asked him to go to a university for an Yin. He hated being forced, but he had to listen to his family. Therefore, before seeing an Yin, she has already rejected the woman named an Yin. After seeing her, I didn''t have a good impression on her, but I found that she had a good relationship with Lin Lin. This made him have some joy, but then, found that Lin Lin for an Yin, more hate him, this makes him even more hate an Yin. The more annoying, but more attention to her, more attention, gradually found, do not see her, but inexplicable upset. I''ve been annoyed with anyin all day, but I seldom think of Lin Lin. After all, a person''s energy is limited, thinking about this thing more, naturally thinking less about other things. So he didn''t feel anything wrong. Until, know that day accidentally saw an Yin submitted the graduation examination application, crazy feeling prompted him to find an Yin. When I got the answer from anyin, the bitter taste was all that had not happened before. What''s more, when guluan told him that he could help him, he was a little happy, and even hoped that she could help him. However, the man''s self-esteem made him unable to accept the "help" of Gu Luan, and he refused. When Gu Luan left, he regretted that he had refused. For the first time, he felt his inferiority. He hated it and even began to hate the Su family. Because his grandfather told him that everything he usually enjoyed was given by his master, and the Su family would always be someone''s servant. Even after thousands of years, this fact cannot be changed. That night, he tossed and turned and stayed up all night. He kept telling himself that he cared about anyin, just because of the family''s reasons, the illusion that he liked was Lin Lin, and his love for Lin Lin had never changed. As long as you prove your heart, you won''t think about it. But he did not know how to prove that these two days were the most difficult days in his life. Today, I was ordered by my father to deliver snacks to the wife of chief of staff Li. The Su family is engaged in military supply business. It is necessary to have a good relationship with military personnel. He hated this kind of social intercourse, but he had to do it. To the military compound, I saw Lin Lin Lin''s car by accident. Lin Lin is Rong''s Apprentice. He often trains in the military area command. It''s not a secret. So he went to Rong''s house. The nanny of Rong family said that Lin Lin went out shopping. So he waited at the door. He knew that seeing Lin Lin, he might not get a good face there. But when he was rejected, the pain in his heart did not mean that he liked Lin Lin. To his surprise, Lin Lin did not directly say that I don''t like you, but that you don''t like me. Such an end, he did not expect. Whether the outcome was expected or unexpected, he was rejected. What filled his heart was that he was rejected, but he did not feel the pain of hope except that he was ridiculous. Like two women at the same time? Bullshit! He changed his mind. Maybe, as Lin Lin Lin said, he doesn''t really like Lin Lin, but he can''t afford to lose "Who is the other woman?" Qi Qing likes gossip most. "No one." Su Yuchang breathed out his breath and got up. "Brother Qing, thank you today. I''m leaving." "Tell me who the other woman is before you leave." "No one." Su Yu walked to the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2786 Bo Kun pushed the evening Jin words, followed Aunt Wang into the door. "Master, here comes Mr. Mu Jinyan." Allow the old man to turn around and look at the evening Jin speech, and the evening Jin speech eyes on, the evening Jin words quiet as the eyes of water, always let him feel heartache. "Let the old man." Mu Jin''s expression is respectful. "Don''t you mind if I invite you over so late?" Let the old man smile at the evening Jin words. "If you have a chance to see you, Jin Yan can''t get it." Mu Jin said this sentence is not a polite compliment, but the truth in the heart. Whether it''s a polite compliment or a sincere one, let the old man hear it. Let the old man look at the evening Jin words, some touch, this child, he hit the heart like. It was like seeing an Yin for the first time. "Come on, sit down." Allow the old man to greet the evening Jin words, and look to Bo Kun, "I''m not the evening home, there are not so many rules, you are free." "Yes, old man." Bo Kun sits down beside Mu Jin Yan. Aunt Wang asked, "Mr. mu, what kind of tea do you like to drink?" "Don''t you like kungfu tea? Why don''t I make the tea? " "Good." Let the old man''s eyes light up, "Xiao Wang, go and bring me the box of Tie Guanyin I left." "Yes." Aunt Wang came with a tea tray and tea. Evening Jin said watering tea, "master, it''s already evening, today''s tea, I don''t brew thick." "Make it as you like." Rong Laozi likes to drink strong tea, but he doesn''t deny his words. Water pouring open, evening Jin said hot tea cup, sight can not help looking at the door. Even if Lin Lin walked back, it should have arrived. How could nobody come back. He didn''t come here to see Lin Lin, but it was raining outside. Lin Lin was walking outside alone. He was a little worried. The cup was just half hot, and then came the sound of opening the door. Then came Aunt Wang''s voice: "Linlin is back." Lin Lin gave a light "um". "In the rain? The old man is worried about you "Well, it didn''t get much." "Well, whose umbrella is this?" "Someone I knew passed by and lent it to me." The corner of the mouth of the evening Jin words picks up a tiny invisible smile, did not drench to be good. Lin Lin came into the room and saw the evening Jin speech sitting opposite to the old man, stunned. Mu Jin Yan did not look up, but could feel Lin Lin''s eyes falling on him. He calmly continued to put down the washed cup and enter the next process. Let the old man turn to come over, "go and have a bath and change your clothes, so as not to catch a cold." "Yes." Lin Lin quickly took back her sight, backed out and went upstairs. Evening Jin said pour good tea: "master, please drink tea." Let the old man take up the cup, look, smell, taste, a cup of tea down, his eyes show joy, "tea is not strong, but the color and fragrance are not the same, how do you do it?" "The heat." The evening Jin speech smile. "High." Mr. Rong raised his thumb and drank a cup of tea, but his face darkened. Before Rong Zhen got married, although she was like a wild boy, her tea ceremony was excellent. At that time, when he was upset, Rongzhen would make tea to make him happy. It''s a pity that she''s married in the twilight family, and there are so many things that she hasn''t drunk the tea made by Rongzhen for more than 20 years. The evening Jin Yan knew that Rong Laozi thought of his mother Rongzhen and turned to the topic, "the old man called Jin Yan to come over. Is there anything wrong?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2787 Let the old man put down his tea cup and looked at Mu Jin. He looked serious: "I know you''ve had a hard time at Dusk''s house. I shouldn''t have given you any more trouble, but I still have an unkind request to ask for your help. I don''t know who else can help me but you "If you have anything, please say it. As long as Jin Yan can do it, Jin Yan will go all out." "I want to know why my daughter Rong Zhen has to stay in the twilight family. I want you to check it for me. I know it''s not easy. If it''s convenient for you, check it. If it''s not convenient, forget it. Don''t force it. " The twilight family is not a good place, and the man "twilight world" is extremely dangerous. Although the old man wanted to know what his daughter wanted to do, he could not ignore the safety of Mu Jin''s words. He used an Yin to send three people to his home. But anyin is still studying, and Mu''s home is far away from A. It''s too inconvenient for anyin to run back and forth. Therefore, I''m afraid we can''t count on an Yin in this matter. Although, Mu Jinyan doesn''t live in the house, it shows that he has his way. If Mu Jin Yan can help him, maybe he can find some clues. As long as there is a little news, his people can follow the line. Mu Jin is silent. He had always wanted to know about this matter, and he had been looking into it secretly. However, his mother was very cautious, and no one believed it, so there was no progress in this matter. No matter whether it''s going on or not, he''s going to keep looking. He didn''t want to expose his identity if he didn''t ask him for help. But now that he allows him to speak up, he can use help as an excuse to cover up. And when necessary, you can cooperate with the people sent out by the old man. Although it is dangerous to cooperate with the old man, on the whole, it is good for him. Let the old man see the evening Jin speech did not speak, thought he was in trouble, refused to help this help, way: "if not convenient, even if, you don''t have to put it in mind." "No, I''m just thinking about what I can do to get my wife''s trust." Let the old man listen to the words of the evening Jin words, relaxed, "you promised?" "It''s my pleasure to serve the old man." Let the old man breathe a sigh of relief, "then trouble you, if there is anything I need to help, just open your mouth, I will fully cooperate with you." "Good." Mu Jin said no politeness. Aunt Wang brought up some snacks. Rong Laozi took a piece of dim sum and handed it to Mu Jin. "Come on, have something to eat. It''s made by your Aunt Wang herself. It tastes good." "Thank you, old man." The evening Jin speech takes over, but did not eat first, but gave Bo Kun first. Let the old man see Mu Jin Yan so take care of the people around him, the more he has a good impression on him, and gives him the dim sum he wanted to give Bo Kun. Then she turned back and called Aunt Wang, "Xiao Wang, you go upstairs to see if Lin Lin has finished washing. After washing, let her come down to eat snacks." "Yes." Mu Jin said that the heart missed a beat in an instant. "Do you like playing chess?" he said "Not bad." "Or, shall we have the next set?" "Good." *** Lin Lin lives on the third floor, which is the same as downstairs. It has two bedrooms and one living room. This floor used to be Rongzhen''s residence. After Rongzhen married, it was always empty. Now a room Lin Lin lives, and another room Rong Zhen gave an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2788 Lin Lin, who has already taken a bath, is lying in the window of the living room. She is staring at the car in the courtyard downstairs. In the evening, I can only see the shadow in the yard. Aunt Wang knocked at the door, but she didn''t hear it. Aunt Wang saw no one to reply, thinking that Lin Lin had not finished washing, and the door was not locked, so she pushed the door in. Seeing the window open, Lin Lin lay on the windowsill and looked out in a daze. She walked over and stood behind Lin Lin and looked out of the window. It''s dark outside the window, nothing but rain. "Lin Lin Lin, what are you looking at?" Lin Lin was startled and turned her head. Seeing that it was Aunt Wang, she was relieved. "I didn''t see anything." "As soon as I washed my head, I stood at the window to blow and be careful of catching a cold." "I''m not so coquettish." Lin Lin scratched her wet hair. "You are young now and think you are in good health, but you don''t know. If you don''t pay attention to it now, you will get a headache when you get older." Aunt Wang came forward to close the window. "I see." Lin Lin looked back at the car shadow downstairs again. In the evening, what did he come to the house to do. "The old man told you to go down and have a snack." Lin Lin''s heart suddenly jumped, "that evening Jin speech..." "When I came up, I heard that the old man was asking him to play chess. Now I may be playing chess with him." Lin Lin doesn''t like to see strangers. Aunt Wang thinks Lin Lin Lin feels that she is in the twilight Jin''s speech, which is inconvenient to go on. "Oh." Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. If she plays chess, she may be in the study. Even if she goes down, she should not be seen. "I''ve cooked some lean meat soup, and you can have more. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. I''m sure you didn''t eat well in school. You have to make up for it. " "Good." Lin Lin has no appetite, but she doesn''t want to disappoint Aunt Wang. Lin Lin and Aunt Wang went downstairs together. Entering the living room on the first floor, I saw the old man and Mu Jin Yan playing chess on the dining table in the living room. My scalp was tight and my heart was pounding away. Just want to find an excuse to go away, let the old man turn around, "Lin Lin, come here to eat something." The evening Jin speech then raises a head, candidly looks to her. She was stingy to slip away like this. Lin Lin bravely walked over and sat down at the table. Aunt Wang came over with porridge. Let the old man and Mu Jin Yan continue to play chess, Lin Lin sat at the table, the corner of her eyes how can''t avoid the profile of Mu Jin''s words, nervous heartbeat completely lost the frequency. Having a snack is less than ten minutes, but it is as long as a century. After eating lean meat porridge, immediately take the bowl away. Back to the third floor, just a long sigh of relief, back to the room, saw the umbrella on the ground, hesitated for a moment, put away the umbrella, went downstairs, left the Rong home. An hour later, the evening Jin said goodbye to the old man. From the beginning to the end, the evening Jin speech did not look upstairs, until the car drove away from Rong''s home, just looked up through the glass to the upstairs. The windows on the third floor are closed and there is no light in the room. She should be sleeping. The evening Jin speech takes back the sight. When the car picked up the gate of the area''s courtyard, she saw Lin Lin standing outside the sentry box. She lowered her head, held a black umbrella in her hand, and rubbed the ground with her toes bored. It seems that she has been waiting for a long time. The evening Jin says the Mou son slightly dark go down. Bo Kun did not wait for the evening Jin to speak, said: "stop in front of the car." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2789 Lin Lin heard the sound of the car, raised her head, and saw the car was Twilight Jin Yan, waiting for the car to stop and knock on the window. Evening Jin speech across the glass looking at Lin Lin, did not make a sound. Bokun opened the door and said, "Miss Lin Lin, can I help you?" Lin Lin forced herself not to look in the car and handed the umbrella to Bokun. "Thank you for your umbrella." The rain has stopped, there is no need to umbrella. Bokun took the umbrella. "You''re welcome." Lin Lin turned back. Bo Kun watched Lin Lin walk away from the petite figure, looking back at the evening Jin. "Go," said the evening Jin softly Bokun sighed and closed the door. **** although Gu Luan is the real boss of the Su family business, he does not have the office of Su''s company, but has his own independent office. Mu Jiayin looks at the magnificent building in front of her, and she is very excited. Guluan, I''m here. In this world, only guluan is the man who is not inferior to Qin Jian. When she interviewed, she didn''t see Gu Luan. She just asked her to fill in a form. Then the director of the administrative department asked her some questions and told her that she would definitely be able to attend the class, that is, her occupation was to be determined. Today is her first day to report to the company. The lady at the reception desk met Mu Jiayin. Knowing that she was a new person to report to the company, she called the personnel department and asked Mu Jiayin to wait here for a while. Mu Jiayin has no connections in Su''s family, so he doesn''t dare to play a big game and waits honestly. "Miss Mu Jiayin, please come with me." At the same time, when Jiamu met the director of the personnel department, she was very angry. Her entry into the Qin family is the back door to let an Yin go. The better her treatment is, the greater the face of an Yin is. In Qin''s family, it can''t compare with anyin. In the evening family, it''s lower than anyin. Here, it''s still worse than anyin. This kind of feeling is especially uncomfortable. However, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t mean that it hasn''t been. has the final say if she can please her. This thought made me feel comfortable again. Mu Jiayin''s ability is very poor and has no work experience. The director of the personnel department led Mu Jiayin into the office building, pointed to a position in the corner and said, "you can sit here." It''s in the corner of the office building, next to the copier. Mu Jiayin has never been to work and knows that this is the place where the lowest position in the office is. Although she knew that she was a newcomer here and had no strong network, she still frowned when she saw such a position. Such a partial corner position, how to approach the boss as a lone Luan? Anyin is really on guard against her, will not let her have a good life. Seeing that Mu Jiayin didn''t respond, the director of the personnel department said, "most people start from the lower levels when they enter the company. As long as they have the ability, they will soon be promoted." If you apply for a serious job, you can''t get into the Su family. However, she was airborne through the boss relationship, unconditional post. Although he had no qualifications, he didn''t know what position he could put Mu Jiayin in. Originally, he wanted to arrange to go to the warehouse where there was no need for technology, but he was afraid that it was the boss''s relatives. If he was tired in the warehouse, he would be in great trouble. After thinking about it, it''s better to leave her in the office and do the chores first. If the boss thinks the position is not suitable, he will naturally ask for her transfer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2790 As for where he is transferred and whether he can do something, it has nothing to do with him. Although Mu Jiayin hasn''t worked in class, it doesn''t mean that she knows nothing about the company. Of course, there are people who start from the lower echelons, but all the really good positions are directly hired. That is to say, most people with good positions will sit down as soon as they arrive. When does it take to climb to guluan''s office from this corner? When you are old, you may not be able to climb in. Just want to say, quit. A young woman in a professional suit came to copy with a stack of information. Another young man passed by, put a copy of the information in his hand on the copier and said to the woman, "make a copy of these and send it to my office." "Yes, Liu MI. I''ll send it to you right away." The young woman agreed with a smile. Liu Mi? Mu Jiayin asked the director of the personnel department, "is this "He''s the boss''s secretary, Liu Hui." Mu Jiayin watched the man named Liu Mi walk to the innermost Office of the office building. The innermost office is a duplex glass house. Liu Mi went to the second floor of the glass house and sat down behind a desk. There was a double door not far from him. If there was no accident, it should be the president''s office. This is Gu Luan''s office. Mu Jiayin''s eyes brightened. "Director Zhong, what is this position for?" "This is an office assistant. I''m going to help you do some chores, copy and sort out the information. In addition, if there are guests, help pour tea and so on." To put it bluntly, it is to do miscellaneous work. After listening to Mu Jiayin, she looks at the woman who is copying. However, a smile appears in the corner of her mouth. Does that mean that it also includes tea for the boss? In other words, although this position is in the humble corner, it is the person who has the opportunity to enter the office. This cognition makes Mu Jiayin feel better. "Do I have to go through any procedures for my first day at work today?" When Mu Jiayin came to apply for the job, Liu Mi told him in person and said it was ordered by the president. Although I didn''t point out any positions, I only talked about the ability arrangement. But this is the first time that we have airborne relations. Director Zhong didn''t know what the relationship between mujiayin and guluan was. Just now, when he saw mujiayin and Gu Luan, he was still worried. At this time, he suddenly changed his face and relaxed. "I''ll handle all the procedures for you. You can go and get the work card in a moment." "Thank you, director Zhong." "Let me show you around and get familiar with the environment." "Good." Director Zhong personally led Mu Jiayin around the departments and introduced her to the public. Office assistant, the lowest position here, should be introduced by a director in person. People here don''t know what Mu Jiayin came from, so they are very polite to her. Mu Jiayin''s vanity is greatly satisfied. Sitting in the office for a day, no one asked her to do anything, but this day, she did not see Gu Luan. However, she heard that guluan usually wants to come to the company, so she is not in a hurry. Mobile phone text messages come in, it is from pearl: Jiayin, you have not been seen all day, where have you been? Mu Jiayin replies: I''m at work. Pearl was stunned for a moment: what class? Mu Jiayin is a little proud: I''m in the Su family. Pearl: into the Su family? How is that possible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2791 Pearl knows that Mu Jiayin has several jin or two. Mu Jiayin has never done anything. How can she get into the Su family. Mu Jiayin took out her mobile phone and took a photo to the office where there was Su''s logo. She sent the Pearl a picture, and then took a card of her own work and sent it to her. And then he wrote back: believe it? Pearl has an ominous feeling: Jiayin, what do you want? Mu Jiayin: didn''t I say that, I will find a way to make our mother and daughter come out. Pearl: even if you enter Su''s family, you only have a small assistant. What''s the use? According to Pearl''s understanding of Su''s family, the people in charge of the military supply business are all internal people, while the people in the office are only dealing with some reception work at all levels. To put it bluntly, it''s just going out to socialize. Mu Jiayin''s scorn for pearl is short-sighted: it''s no use, wait and see. Just then, a woman with two people into the office. Exquisite! Mu Jiayin gasped. She was thinking of getting close to Gu Luan, but she forgot that Linglong was the man of Gu Luan. Linglong feels that someone is staring at her. She turns her head and takes a look. Seeing Mu Jiayin, she is surprised. She asks a manager who follows her, "why is she here?" The manager saw that Linglong knew Mu Jiayin and said, "it''s the new man who just came today." "New man?" Linglong looks at the evening Jiayin again, doesn''t say anything, and goes forward. Seeing Linglong walking away, Mu Jiayin is relieved. Linglong is here, which shows the value of this place. Mu Jiayin looks at the glass house at the end of the office, her eyes twinkle with joy. Linglong walks into the compound glass house. Liu Hui stood up, "Miss Linglong." Linglong nodded and went to the president''s office. "I''m not alone." Liu Hui spoke in time. Linglong stops. "Where did he go?" "Mr. Gu didn''t say that he didn''t come to the company these days. If you have anything, leave him a message." For Gu Luan, business is only one way to defeat Qin, not a way to survive. Gu Luan doesn''t come to the company, and Linglong doesn''t think much about it. "How can the twilight Jiayin come here?" "She was ordered to come in." "Why did he want her in?" "Mr. Gu didn''t say that." Linglong has some accidents. She goes to the glass window and looks at the location of the twilight Jiayin. With a cold hum, she takes out her mobile phone and calls pearl, "where is it?" "In Seoul, come out and do something." Seoul? Linglong sneered, "let''s meet." "Yes." Linglong sent an address to Pearl, "I''ll arrive in an hour, you''ll wait for me first." "Yes." *** pearl didn''t know what Linglong wanted her to do, but she didn''t dare to listen to Linglong. She immediately put down her work and took a taxi to the place designated by Linglong. The driver listened to the name of Pearl and looked at the Pearl. Pearl suddenly had a bad feeling, "what''s wrong with that place?" The driver said, "that place has been demolished and demolished in half. Are you sure you want to go?" Pearl heard of the demolition, relieved, "go." "That''s good. The road is not good in that place. We need to pay more. What''s more, it''s a mess. You can''t drive in. You can only get to the intersection. " "How far is it to walk in from the intersection?" "About five minutes'' walk." Pearl thought five minutes was nothing, "how much is it?" "Three hundred." Pearl looked at the distance, and the normal fare was about 120, and the driver said 300. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2792 She frowned. Although she was not good to her, she was never rich in money. However, although she did not lack money, she did not want to be slaughtered. The driver said, "if you don''t want to, find another car." Pearl got off the bus and even asked for a few cars. They all charged more than 300 yuan. It took more than ten minutes to wait for the bus. She was afraid that she would be late and annoy Linglong, so she could only get on the car casually. The car out of the city, more and more deviation, finally stopped at an intersection, pointed to a road in front of him, said: "only here, the car inside can''t pass." The first driver said this problem. Pearl didn''t think much about it and gave her money to get out of the car. As soon as my feet touched the ground, I felt a cold wind coming. I feel that this place is full of Yin. I feel a little uneasy. But I think the driver said that half of the place was demolished. The general demolition place, is quite gloomy. She did not immediately go forward, took out her mobile phone to call Linglong, "miss." "Are you here?" said the voice "I''m at the crossroad..." "I''m almost there. You go first." "Yes." Pearl wanted to say that she was waiting for Linglong here, but she didn''t know if there was any other way. If Linglong didn''t go this way, she couldn''t wait. She hung up the phone and went inside. The road is narrow, with mountains on both sides. When she came to the front of her, she turned a corner, and Pearl was stunned. This place is indeed being demolished, but it is not the house that is demolished, but the grave The tombs all over the mountain are clearly a mass grave. The nearest grave to the intersection has been excavated by excavators, with dense white bones scattered everywhere. She is a corpse demon, and is not afraid of the dead, but Leng Buding still felt numb when she saw such a place. She turned around and wanted to run. A figure coldly appeared behind her, blocking her way. "Run what?" Linglong looks at her coldly. "Little Miss "This place, isn''t it?" Linglong glances at the disorderly burial post behind Pearl. "Miss, why am I here?" "Why do I want you here? What do you mean first?" "I don''t understand what Miss means." "What do you mean by cramming the evening glory to guluan?" Gu Luan runs a company to deal with the Qin family. There are no idle people here. She can''t think of any ability that Mu Jiayin can enter the exclusive company of guluan. The only possibility is what pearl does behind her. "Lonely Lone Luan Pearl almost knelt down. "Isn''t she in Su''s family? How can she be there?" "Su Shi? Of course, it''s the Su family, but it''s not the Su family of the Su family, but guluan. " Linglong sneers and sneers. Guluan is the master of the Su family. The whole Su family is his property. But not everyone from the Su family can come to guluan. "I I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll call Jiayin right away Linglong was flustered and quickly felt her cell phone in her handbag. "Pearl, don''t play tricks with me. Don''t try to leave me alone and climb up the lonely Luan. You have betrayed me once, and every second time, I will let you die without a burial place and never be reincarnated. " Linglong let pearl find Xia Xin, find now, also did not give her a little news. In a twinkling of an eye, he brought the evening Jiayin here. I want to step on her head. Linglong''s heart ran up in anger. Do you really think I''m dead? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2793 "I never meant that. Even if I had the courage, I wouldn''t dare to approach guluan. " Guluan is not brave, is exquisite on the tip of the heart, is the blood devil. The blood demon sucks the soul to practice. She is afraid that she can''t do it. How dare she get up. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" "I really don''t know what''s going on. Please believe me. I''ll go and ask Jiayin what''s going on." Linglong sees Twilight Jiayin in Gu Luan''s place, and Liu Hui clearly tells her that it is Gu Luan''s meaning to enter the company. When she and Gu Luan first came out, pearl gave Tan Kun to Gu Luan in order to please Gu Luan. Now Mu Jia Yin appears in Gu Luan company again. How can she believe that pearl is not different? For feng''er, Gu Luan breaks off her emotions and desires. She accompanies him for a thousand years, but she can''t get him a look back. She doesn''t think that Twilight Jiayin can climb into Gu Luan''s bed, but she hates those who betray her master. The two sisters of pearl have betrayed her once, once there will be a second. From the beginning to the end, she did not believe in pearls. However, when she first came to this place, she needed help, and Pearl was familiar with the world, so she reluctantly left her pearls. It happened again today. She didn''t believe in pearls. Looking at her flustered appearance, she felt that Pearl was acting in front of her. She was even more furious. With a wave of her hand, a powerful invisible force drove the Pearl out. The Pearl fell heavily in the grave more than ten meters behind her. Her eyes were full of dense white bones. She got up quickly and knelt down in front of Linglong and kowtowed vigorously. "Forgive me, master. Please give me a chance. I will make things clear and give the master an account." Linglong looked down at the Pearl, "well, I''ll give you another chance. If I find out, what kind of tricks you''ll play, here is the place where your bones are buried." Although I don''t think that mujiayin has the ability to seduce guluan, I also want to know what method their mother and daughter used to let Gu Luan speak in person and parachute Mu Jiayin into the company. Pearl shivered for a moment, "I dare not." Dare not? And what she didn''t dare to do? The corners of her mouth cast a trace of disdain. Pearl waited for a moment, did not see Linglong speak, also did not mean to leave, know that Linglong is the result immediately. Had to take out the mobile phone, call Mu Jiayin directly. Linglong swept Pearl''s mobile phone one eye, cold way: "open hands-free." Pearl had to press hands-free to get through. "Mom, it''s OK. If you want to send a text message first, how can I call you directly?" she said After hearing this, Linglong thinks that the story of Mu Jiayin''s entering Su''s family has something to do with pearl. She snorts coldly. Seeing that Linglong''s face became more and more ugly, pearl was even more frightened and said, "Jiayin, tell your mother, how did you get into the Su family?" "Naturally, I have my way. Leave it alone and wait for a good life." "No, you have to tell mom what''s going on." "I''m at work and it''s not convenient to call." "Then you should stop working and quit. But first, tell me what''s going on... " Linglong is waiting. Pearl doesn''t dare to let Mu Jiayin quit her job and explain to her slowly. "I had a hard time coming in. How could I not have done it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2794 When Mu Jiayin saw that Pearl not only did not praise her for her ability, but also held her back when she opened her mouth. "Tell me, then, what did you enter Su''s family for?" When Pearl saw twilight, Jiayin refused to say how to enter Su''s family, so she could only ask in another way. "The beast named mu, when he saw Gu Luan, just like a dog, wagged his head and wagged his tail to please him in every way. If I can be a lone Luan person, the beast will not be able to please me and dare to bully us. At that time, he will have to do whatever we want him to do, and do whatever we want. " To be a lone Luan? Linglong rolled her eyes. It''s beyond our means. However, when I heard this, I also knew that Mu Jiayin had done it by herself and had nothing to do with pearl. Her face improved a little. "Jiayin, it''s not as simple as you think. It''s impossible for Gu Luan to treat you..." "Why not? Do you know what? " "I I don''t know. " Pearl dare not tell the story of guluan in front of Linglong. "You must know something. Mom, are you familiar with Gu Luan Mu Jiayin knows the implication. If pearl has anything to do with guluan, why does she have to risk paying the price to get Gu Luan through anyin. "How can I know Gu Luan, but I''ve heard some rumors about him before." "What''s the rumor?" Linglong wants to know why guluan personally let Mu Jiayin into the company. As a result, pearl can''t ask her the answer she wants. Instead, she keeps asking by Mu Jiayin. She is even more annoyed, and her face becomes ugly again. Pearl see Linglong changed her face, heart "cluttered" for a while, busy way: "you enter Su Shi is Gu Luan nod?" "Yes." "But you don''t know Gu Luan at all. How could he let you into the company?" "He doesn''t know me, but he knows anyin." Mu Jiayin sees that pearl can say that it is Gu Luan who let her enter the company. She also believes that Pearl not only knows Gu Luan, but also has a special relationship with Gu Luan. If so, she should be able to further the relationship between pearl and guluan. She depends on pearls, and she doesn''t hide any more. Anyin? Linglong''s eyes are cold. Pearl''s hand holding the mobile phone is not help but tight. The cup in Qin Jian''s body is inseparable from Gu Luan. What good can an Yin do if she takes the evening Jiayin away from Gu Luan? Gu Luan is not interested in women other than feng''er. He asks Mu Jiayin to come to him. He must have some plans. Mujiayin has no ability. As far as guluan is concerned, she has no use value. The only useful thing is her soul. Pearl seems to see Gu Luan sucking the soul of the twilight Jiayin, and the cold sweat gradually seeps out on her forehead. In addition, Linglong has been guarding guluan for a thousand years. How can other women watch him? Just now, on the phone, Mu Jiayin wanted to hook up with Gu Luan, but she didn''t cover it up. Linglong heard it clearly. I''m afraid that before guluan can absorb the soul of mujiayin, Linglong has already started to attack mujiayin. Pearl thought of this, her face was white, hung up the phone, quickly climbed to Linglong, "Miss, you hear, this has nothing to do with me, it''s anyin, it''s anyin''s ghost. It must be anyin''s bad heart and deliberately introduces Jiayin to the blood Demon Lord. I''m going to take Jiayin away from Su''s family and away from the blood demon. You have a large number of adults. Don''t take a common view with her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2795 Linglong kick open the Pearl, cold way: "if not your daughter shameless, an Yin can give her to Gu Luan?" "She''s just trying to make our mother and daughter better off. I will discipline her well in the future, so that she will not have these stupid ideas. Please, miss, let her go. " "Let her go? Why should I let her go? " Pearl''s face changed, lying on the ground can not live kowtow, "as long as Miss can let her go, I am willing to make a cow for miss." "You mean, if I don''t agree, you won''t make me a cow or a horse?" The delicate tone is cool. Pearl was surprised and said, "I am the maid of the young lady. I should have been a cow and a horse for her. I mean, please forgive my daughter for the old affection of my maid. " When Linglong heard the word "affection", she became more furious. She slapped her hands and knocked down the Pearl. "Affection? Betray my affection? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pearl''s face turned pale. "If you can''t finish this thing properly, you''ll have to collect your daughter''s body. In addition, if I hear any rumors about Gu Luan, including his identity, you will die together Linglong finished, and turned away without looking back. Pearl watched Linglong leave, and her anger ran straight to the top of her head. If it wasn''t for anyin, mujiayin would not have had the idea of guluan, and would not have caused such trouble. **** Qin Jian''s face was covered with thin ice, and even his breath was chilly. As if the whole body''s bones were frozen, and then broken piece by piece. It''s so painful, so cold! Even if it is scraping bone will not wrinkle his brow, but also can not bear the pain. "Hold on, brother." Jin Peng is bareback and hugs Qin Jian tightly. All the clothes he can take off are wrapped in Qin Jian. Sitting on one side of the nine spirits, head fingers tapping forehead, a head three big. He thought he was well-informed, but he had no way to deal with the situation of Qin Jian. Seeing that Qin Jian''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, Jin Peng was afraid that he would faint and could not wake up again. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He called to Jiuling, "you can think of a way." "I have a way. Can I wait until now?" "The ice silkworm is so terrible that you can''t help it?" "The ice silkworm is not a problem. The problem is that the ice silkworm is in conflict with his constitution." "I don''t believe it. The ice silkworm can''t solve it." Nine spirit sighed, if the ice silkworm was so easy to get rid of, Qin Ji would not plant the ice silkworm into guluan''s body. Seeing Jiuling''s helpless appearance, Jin Peng suddenly stood up. Nine spirit was scared, "what are you doing?" Jinpeng: "I''m looking for Gu Luan." Jiuling: "where are you going to find him?" Gu Luan left the underground palace with evasion, but they didn''t even know how to get out of 404. They couldn''t find Gu Luan. Jin Peng: "no matter where he is, I will find him out." A cold wrist, Qin Jian cold hand grasp. "It''s no use finding him." Qin Jian struggled to open his mouth: "if guluan has a way to get rid of the ice silkworm, there will be no ice silkworm in the blood." "Yes, yes." The nine spirits immediately agreed. Jinpeng glared at Jiuling fiercely. Jiuling shut up. Seeing Jin Peng staring at him, he thought, even if you stare out your eyes, I can''t help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2796 Jiuling was glared at by Jinpeng, and only got the way: "although the ice silkworm tortured people, maybe Qin Jian also benefited from misfortune." Jin Peng asked, "what blessing?" "You think, even if werewolves live longer than ordinary people, they can''t survive for thousands of years, don''t they?" "So?" "But guluan has lived for more than a thousand years. Most of his success is due to the ice silkworm. Qin Jian can also become a blood demon. After a thousand years, he is still alive and kicking. " Jin Peng''s face turned black, "you say my brother becomes a blood demon? Do you believe me Jiuling choked for a while and stopped humming. This wave of chill finally gradually subsided, Qin Jian''s whole portrait was seriously ill, and he lost his human form. Qin Jian had a little rest and opened his eyes, "nine spirits, you can find the way out and take Jinpeng to leave." Although guluan''s blood can recover his self-healing function, it will take a long time for him to recover completely. Judging from his current recovery rate, it will take three to five months if it is fast, and several years if it is slow. Before he recovered to a certain extent, he could not leave the lock soul hall. His sudden disappearance is bound to cause chaos among the Qin family. Unless someone takes his news out and tells him to try to get around it, the consequences will be disastrous. In addition, an Yin is very likely to be pregnant. If she really has a child, whether she wants the child or not, she will not rest assured that she is alone in such an environment. "I''m not going." Jin Peng immediately shook his head. There is no water and no food here, and Qin Jian can''t leave the lock soul hall. If he and Jiuling are gone, Qin Jian will not be killed by the corpses outside, but will starve to death here. "If you don''t take the news out, it''s going to be a mess out there." "Then let the nine spirits take the news out." "Me?" Jiuling pointed to his nose. "Yes, you can come in anyway, and you should be able to get out." Jin Peng nodded. "I''d like to go out, but I have the heart, but I don''t have the strength." Nine spirit wryly smile, he is to follow Gu Luan to come in, even if be like this also almost be cut fox skin. Without guluan, with his spiritual power, he could not penetrate the space gap. "What do you mean?" "To escape from 404, I have to go through the void in the space gap. The void is full of vigorous wind, and there is no lone Luan blocking the vigorous wind. As soon as I enter the void, I will be broken into pieces." Jin Peng remembered that 404 had just opened a gap at that time, and the wind was not what they could carry. Those who were rolled out of 404 and entered the void were instantly stirred into a rain of blood. Nine spirit is the spirit fox, the cultivation is not high, no one in front of the vigorous wind, really wear the void. "No matter who is missing in this world, the earth will not turn. They like how to mess up how to go, anyway, brother a bad day, I will not leave one day Jin Peng knows what Qin Jian is worried about, but there is a master outside. Even if it is chaotic, there is no big problem. As for an Yin, who dares to move anyin under his eyes? In addition, for him, Qin Jian is the sky. If Qin Jian is gone, the sky will collapse. Qin''s family has Qin Laozi, anyin has Rong Laozi, but Qin Jian only has him and Jiuling, he says nothing will leave Qin Jian. "What Jin Peng said is reasonable." Jiuling agrees with Jin Peng and lies down lazily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2797 These two days, Qin Jian''s body is slowly changing because of the ice silkworm. At the same time, he was afraid of becoming a blood demon. As far as he knows, before and after the incarnation of the blood devil, he will lose his mind and devour the soul of living creatures crazily. He was afraid that he would go on the road of blood demon and hurt Jiuling and Jinpeng when he lost his mind, so he was in a hurry to let them leave. But judging from the current situation, neither Jiuling nor Jinpeng will listen to him. If he insists too much, it will arouse their suspicion. It is better to put it aside for a while and wait for the nine spirits to recover their wounds before making plans. Seeing that Qin Jian was silent and silent, Jiu Ling was afraid that Qin Jian''s emotional instability would affect his recovery. He comforted him and said, "don''t argue. When I get injured for two days and recover some physical strength, he will go out to find out if there is any exit. If I find an exit, it''s nothing for me to go out and report a letter. " "Well." Qin Jian nodded his head and closed his eyes. If he wants to get better soon, he has to absorb the blood of guluan as soon as possible. However, every time he absorbs the blood of guluan, he will suffer from the ice silkworm, which takes a lot of energy. He must raise his spirit as soon as possible to cope with the next time he absorbs blood from his heart. Seeing that Qin Jian was asleep, Jin Peng was relieved, moved to Jiuling and asked in a low voice, "Hello, little fox, do you think guluan is good or bad?" Before Jin Peng saw Qin Jian suffering, although he scolded Gu Luan for being uneasy and kind-hearted, in fact, he knew that if there was no gu Luan''s help and Qin''s self-healing function could not be restored, Qin Jian might not last long. Nine Ling eyelid moved for a moment, "who has absolute good, and who has absolute bad. If you think he is good, he is good. If you think he is bad, he is bad. " Jin Peng felt that Jiuling''s statement was reasonable. He put his hands behind his head and leaned against the wall. "If guluan didn''t fight against Qin, it would be better." Jiuling''s eyelashes trembled. The heart said that if the ancestors of the Qin family had a little conscience, guluan would not be the enemy of the Qin family. Why don''t you talk Jin Peng saw that nine spirits did not speak, and squinted at nine spirits. "Jinpeng, if I say it''s Qin, I''m sorry for Gu Luan. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it. The old man and my brother are so good people. And they don''t know Gu Luan at all. How can they be sorry for him?" "Come on, what am I going to tell you about this?" Jiuling thought he was crazy, and Jin Peng, the two Leng Zi, said about Gu Luan. "I don''t think you want to help him wash the white." "Cut, he would like to kill all the Qin family. Go wash him white? I don''t have enough to eat. I''m going to do this thankless thing "Did you know guluan before Jin Peng feels that Jiuling knows more about Gu Luan than he, who grew up in the Qin family. Jiuling stopped talking. *** when Rong Zhen and an Yin finish the phone conversation, they hang up and suddenly feel someone behind them. They turn around and see that Mu Shichang doesn''t know what is standing behind her, and is shocked. Fortunately, there was no real problem with the phone just now. Even if it was heard by Dushi Chang, it was not a big deal. Rong Zhen calmed down and said, "what are you doing here?" Mu Shichang did not answer Rong Zhen''s question and went to her: "it seems that we have not considered carefully, so that an Yin can''t even eat well." "She''s so old that she knows how to take care of herself. She doesn''t have to worry about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2798 "That''s not right. An Yin is learning hard. As adults, how can we not think about children. Well, I''ll arrange for someone to come over and cook and wash for them. If she can''t live there, rent another house nearby. " He arranged for a person to pass by, which was equivalent to placing a pair of eyes beside anyin. Besides, can he eat the rice cooked by his people? Who knows what he will put in the meal. Rong Zhen is disgusted to the extreme by the audacity of Dushi Chang, "an Yin won''t want it." "You haven''t asked the child how you know she won''t agree." "No need to ask." "I''m really for the sake of the children. Otherwise, I won''t take part in it "No more." Rong Zhen sneered. She picked her front foot, and his back foot could bribe him to use. Finally, there was an Yin who had more than one of his people. "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll have a rest." Dushichang looked at Rong Zhen and turned away. From Rong Zhen''s room, aunt Yang, who came to serve Rong Zhen, came with some fruit. When Aunt Yang saw the old man, she quickly stepped back and stood aside to make way for him. When Dushi Chang passed by Aunt Yang, he stopped to see Aunt Yang from the top and said, "you come with me." Aunt Yang''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, but did not hesitate to answer, "yes." Dushichang entered the study, sat directly behind the big desk, took out a cigarette, lit one, and looked at Aunt Yang. Aunt Yang was holding the fruit tray and stood uneasily a few meters away from the desk. He doesn''t talk, and she doesn''t ask him what he''s looking for. Seeing aunt Yang''s restrained hands and feet, he said slowly, "how long have you been to Mu''s house?" "Mr. huimu, seven years." "Seven years." For seven years, he didn''t pay attention to him. He was either too conscientious or too clever. "How do you feel these days, madam servo?" "I used to be just a cleaner. My wife may dislike my dirty and won''t let me touch anything." "You''re not allowed to touch anything. You''re going to get the fruit." "Madam, although I don''t eat it, I have to do it as a servant "A good one needs to be done." Mu Shichang sneers. Rong Zhen doesn''t eat what she takes, not because she used to be a sanitation worker, but because she is afraid that she is one of his people and that she is afraid that she does something in the food. Aunt Yang listened to the sneer of Dushi Chang, but she shivered and turned white. Mu Shichang sees aunt Yang''s reaction in his eyes. Timid and easy to control, he likes, "can you cook?" "When we are at home, we can cook, but we in the countryside can also make some home cooked dishes." "Try some dishes." Aunt Yang looked up at Mu Shichang with a puzzled look on her face, as if she didn''t understand what she meant. However, she just looked at him and quickly bowed her head, "what do you want me to cook?" "Do whatever you want." "Yes." "Go out." Aunt Yang retired and went out of the study, but frowned. What''s the meaning of this? Aunt Yang Zhen, please put down your makeup. What do you want to do in front of me "Mr. mu, what can I do for you?" Rong Zhen looks at Aunt Yang from the mirror. If this woman is a person of dushichang, she can''t ask anything, but you can see some questions from each other''s expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2799 "Mr. Mu asked me if I could cook. Let me cook a few dishes later." "Do you do it?" "If my wife tells me not to do it, I won''t do it." "Then don''t do it." "Yes." "If you don''t do it, won''t you be afraid of your husband''s reproach?" "I''m a lady''s servant. Naturally, I have to listen to her first. Even if you want to blame, you can''t help it. " "He''s the owner of the house. You can''t stay here if you offend him." "But if you don''t listen to your wife, your wife will not be happy, and I will not be able to stay here either." "It seems that you are a wise man." Aunt Yang''s reply let Rong Zhen some surprise, "you don''t ask, why does he want to cook, and why don''t I let you do it?" "If the Lord''s family is willing to say it, it will naturally tell me why. If not, we will not have to ask." "You think I''ll believe you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Yang is silent. "Why don''t you talk?" "I''m paid. Just do my own work. The host believes in me. I do more work. If I don''t believe me, I do less. " "You seem to wish I didn''t believe you." "Madam, I used to be a cleaner. I don''t understand the thoughts of the host family. Don''t embarrass me." Aunt Yang has an honest face. Rong Zhen looked at Aunt Yang and suddenly felt that she could not see anything in the face of the old maid. "Forget it. You can cook." "Yes." Aunt Yang stepped back. "Wait a minute." "What else can I do for you, madam?" "I want to climb the mountain in the back. Go and ask Zhang Yuntao to accompany me." "Yes." Rong Zhen sat down in the pavilion on the hillside and looked at Zhang Yuntao standing on the side. "This is not my father''s army. There''s no need to guard the army''s set. Sit down." "We soldiers, as long as we are in the post, whether in the army or not, we have to obey the rules." "I''m tired of talking to you with my neck up." Zhang Yuntao was stunned for a moment and went to sit down opposite Rongzhen. "Yuntao, aunt Yang, how are you doing?" "She has been in the twilight family for seven years, but she has always been a cleaner. She is very honest. She doesn''t deal with anyone else. When she is bullied, she doesn''t hum. After finishing her work, she goes back to her room to rest. She is the only one in the Twilight family who doesn''t listen to things outside the window." "Don''t tell me that there are people here who are not" Twilight " "According to my investigation, this aunt Yang is really no one''s, just an ordinary servant." "She''s been here for seven years, and she can''t be unaware of what happened here." "I don''t know it''s her business, but there are some people who turn a blind eye and listen to them for a salary." "Turn a blind eye, hear not hear?" Rong Zhen sneered, "where can''t the cleaner do it? It''s necessary to turn a blind eye here and listen to it without hearing it?" The result of Zhang Yuntao''s secret investigation is that he doesn''t know whether there is anything behind him. "Do you know anything, madam?" "What can I know, but I''m afraid that Twilight wants to transfer her to an Yin." "Anyin can''t take it." Now no one knows whether aunt Yang is a "good old man" or not. Who will put a person who doesn''t know the root of her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2800 "Anyin won''t ask for it, but if I send it, she won''t be able to get rid of it." "You want to arrange aunt yang to anyin''s side?" Zhang Yuntao was a little surprised. "It''s the best way to know whether aunt Yang is a" good old man. " "What if aunt Yang is a" good old man " "Turn her back." Zhang Yuntao suddenly realized that Rong Zhen was fighting this idea. He could not help but admit that it was a clever move. "However, she is a" Twilight "person, and" Twilight "must have a way to control her. I''m afraid it will not be easy to rebel against her." "It depends on your ability to find out what she is trying to do for" Twilight " "I see." *** aunt Yang made three dishes and one soup, and then divided the dishes into two parts. When the dishes were finished, they didn''t take them out of the kitchen. Instead, they went to murashi and said, "Sir, the dishes are ready." "Bring it here. I''ll try it." "Yes." Aunt Yang went back to the kitchen and sent one to Rong Zhen''s room. Then she returned to the kitchen and sent the other to Mu Shichang. Rong Zhen looks at Aunt Yang''s three dishes and one soup on the table. Although the dish seems careless, it is very clean. Rong Zhen hesitated for a moment, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of fried meat into her mouth. It''s like the smell of a country stove. It''s very fragrant. There is no firewood stove here, and I don''t know how aunt Yang made it. If she is not a person of dushichang, if the cooking skill is sent to anyin, she should be able to eat more food. *** the dushichang study. She stood a few meters away from her desk. Dushichang looked at the food in front of him and then looked at Aunt Yang. This technique is really made by a country woman. He picked up his chopsticks and tried every dish. It''s delicious. Satisfied with the order of the head, put down the chopsticks. "It''s said that your wife costs a lot of money." "The old problem can''t be cured, so I take medicine and drag it." Aunt Yang looks a little gloomy. Mu Shichang stares at Aunt Yang, which is the right expression. He sent someone to check aunt Yang, and found that the money she earned was basically used to buy medicine. After buying the medicine every month, she had little money left. Because the salary of the family was higher than that of other places, she worked in the family for seven years without a sound. For him, if a person needs to, he can make the other party become his own chess pieces when he needs to. Mu Shichang took out two thousand yuan and put it on the table. "Take this money to buy medicine." "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t take it." "Why?" "Although I am a countryman, I also know that I can''t get paid for nothing." "This is your reward for cooking." "I cook with the stuff of the twilight family. There is no reward. If the husband has nothing else to do, I will go back to serve my wife." "Go ahead." Aunt Yang saluted the old age Chang and left the study. Cai Ji, standing by the side of Dushi Chang, asked, "Sir, she is not greedy for money. What should I do?" "It''s not that she''s not greedy for money, it''s her husband''s illness is not serious enough." The old lady still has this cooking skill. "I see. I''ll do it now." Cai Ji made a salute to the old man and went out. "Why are you in a hurry? It''s not the time." ¡°£¿¡± "The people around anyin are not fuel-efficient lamps. If she is short of money at this time, they don''t dare to use her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2801 "What Mr. Mu means is..." "When we need to, let her wife get sick." "I see. Mr. Mu is thoughtful." Dushi Chang sneered coldly. **** Su Yu stops the car and looks at the isolated building in front of him in the car. The building is built on the mountain, surrounded by water. The architectural style is very individual and unique. The simple and strong lines are particularly atmospheric, but there is no warmth at all. No matter how unique the building is, there is only one building within a hundred miles. It is not like a ghost house, but it is also cold and unpopular. Guluan has already occupied a place in this society, but she lives alone in such a place without people. Before Su Yu came, he had already made up his mind, but when he got here, he was a little nervous. He took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down before getting out of the car and walking into the building. As soon as I entered the door, the chill came over. The decoration style of the black and gray system had no breath of living people. Lonely Luan alone, elbow on the sofa armrest, supported forehead, sitting in the living room on the big sofa. He closed his eyes and did nothing, but his body was full of domineering power that people did not dare to look directly at, as if he was the king of the night lurking in the darkness. His face was a little pale, but he was very beautiful. Even if Su Yu is a straight man, looking at him, all think of two words - demon! He was glad that the demon had no desire for anyin. Su Yu settled down and walked over. Until Su Yu stopped in front of him, guluan slowly opened his eyes and looked at him. Su Yu looked straight at the man sitting on the sofa, "you said, you can help me." Gu Luan looks at him and doesn''t move. Su Yu didn''t know if guluan knew what he was referring to, adding, "I want an Yin." Gu Luan sat up straight, her eyes were still cold and no temperature, "I only said I could help you, but I didn''t say that I could let you get her." "I know it''s up to people." "What can you give me?" "What do you want?" Su Yu knew that there was nothing for nothing. "I want you to do something for me." "What''s the matter?" "Fifty two years ago, the Su family who incited the half werewolf into 404 and attacked the underground palace." In those years, when the seal was loose for the first time, many half werewolves rushed into the underground palace to kill him. However, those people failed to destroy him, but their souls became his refreshments, which made him further improve his cultivation. They came to die, and he was happy. However, it doesn''t mean that he can ignore those who are behind him and want to kill him. He and the Qin family are bound to fight, before this, he must first clear the internal ghost, to avoid the season outside the branch. Su Yu was stunned and puzzled. "What? Want to shrink back? " Gu Luan looks at Su Yu coldly with a look of contempt in her eyes. "Why do you say that someone in the Su family incited the half werewolf to enter 404 and attack the underground palace?" "It''s not your turn to ask me why. You just have to do it. If you do this well, you can not only get what you want, but also I can make you the next head of the Su family. " Su Yu''s hand hanging on his side became a fist. The old man has been optimistic about him, hoping that he can inherit the family business. But his mother is an actor, not a well-known family, and the Su family does not belong to the wrong, and is unmarried first pregnant. His mother made a great fuss about his pregnancy and used the media to put pressure on the Su family before she married into the Su family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2802 In the eyes of those people, his mother was a mean and mean woman, and he was the son of that kind of woman. Over the years, they have been putting pressure on the old man, saying that the Su family can not be handed over to people like him. Although the old man wanted him to inherit his family business, he could not ignore the ideas of others. After all, the Su family is not his. He is just a housekeeper of the Su family. Su Yu hated such a family, so he would rather stay away from abroad, out of sight and out of mind. But even if he avoided far away, he could not get out of the shadow of being discriminated against. Gu Luan is the master of the Su family. He only needs a word. No matter how his mother married into the Su family, those people dare not criticize him for half a word. But his promise to guluan means that he betrays some people for the sake of desire. And those people may also include his relatives. Su Yu didn''t answer immediately, and Gu Luan was not in a hurry. He said, "I''m willing to check. It''s for the Su family. When I don''t want to check, all the people in the Su family will have to bury the stupid things that some people did in those years. No matter who they are, don''t tell me the word "innocent." Gu Luan''s tone is very light, but cold to the bone. Su Yu shivered. Guluan was born in a family where one person made a mistake, his family was buried with him, and even killed the emperor of nine nationalities. His idea really killed everyone in the Su family. Su Yu took a deep breath and said, "OK, I promise you that I will find out what happened in those years. But I hope you don''t hurt the innocent when I find out. " "Yes." "Can you do me a favor now?" According to law, Su Yu should first find out the list Gu Luan wants, and then ask Su Yu to ask for it. However, an Yin will leave after passing the graduation examination. He has no time to wait. "Say it." "Anyin has submitted an application to end the exam. If she passes the exam, she will leave university a, maybe Seoul." "So?" "It was because of her that I was called back. When I entered the a university, she left like this. My heart was unwilling." "Just because you don''t want to?" "I don''t want her to leave." Su Yu knew that if he wanted to ask Gu Luan for help, he had to put his heart out and hide it, which would only make him self defeating. "If I do it, it''s trespassing." Gu Luan, with her cheek in her hand, calmly looks at Su Yu. The Su family has always sponsored education, but never participated in the operation of education. "The Su family has sponsored a university for so many years. They may not refuse to sell a favor." "I can try, but don''t give me too much hope. I''m afraid this is not the school has the final say." An Yin is not up to a big, guluan doesn''t matter. However, he had a vague feeling that anyin would leave Seoul if she left a university. His battlefield is currently in Seoul, and he doesn''t want anyin to take feng''er out of his sight. "Thank you." Su Yu sighed softly. **** although an Yin''s feeling of discomfort disappeared, she was still a bit insecure. When she finished school at noon, she received a short message from Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong had to go on a business trip for two days. During these two days, she did not have to go to the Research Institute and studied at home. There is no need to cram in the evening. Anyin plans to leave school in the afternoon, so she goes to Mu''s home to see her mother. Suddenly, someone called her: "anyin, someone is looking for you." Anyin looked out of the window and saw pearl standing under a tree outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2803 Pearl came to school to find her, which made her a little surprised. However, she promised to help Mu Jiayin just to get close to pearl. Now pearl came to her on her own initiative. Of course, she could not miss the opportunity. She is looking for pearl for Qin Jian. She doesn''t want Zhou Yu to know about it. And Zhou Yu Du Ping said, "you don''t have to follow me. I''ll go by myself." This is the school, and the other party is just a woman, Zhou Yu also nodded, "good." Anyin went to Pearl and said, "I heard you''re looking for me?" Pearl raises her head and looks at an Yin. The anger in her eyes makes an Yin stunned. At this time, Pearl''s hand as fast as lightning slapped on an Yin''s face, "bitch." Passers-by, see an Yin was beaten, suddenly in an uproar, have stopped to watch. Anyin didn''t expect that Pearl would suddenly make a move in public. She was unprepared for a moment, but she was slapped solidly. She raised her hand to her hot face and was stunned for a moment. One slap, pearl can''t get rid of the gas, is another slap in the past. Anyin got a slap and was already on guard. When Pearl started, she quickly grasped Pearl''s wrist: "what do you mean?" Zhou Yu and Du Ping stood not far away. Seeing an Yin being beaten, Zhou Yu rushed over. Zhou Yu pushed aside the Pearl and said, "why hit people?" Pearl''s second slap didn''t hit anyin. Now anyin is protected again. She knows that she can''t beat anyin. She points to anyin and says, "bitch, what do you mean by giving my daughter to guluan?" An Yin understood that Pearl was aiming at the event of Twilight Jiayin. As for why she twisted it into that she dedicated mujiayin to guluan, it is unknown. "Is that what Mu Jiayin told you?" "My silly girl has been sold by you and is still counting money for you. Anyin, you can cheat Mu Jiayin, but you can''t cheat me. " "It seems that you don''t know what happened, just a wishful guess." "Guessing? Don''t tell me that you didn''t introduce mujiayin to guluan. " "I didn''t introduce Mu Jia Yin to Gu Luan. Mu Jiayin came to me and said that she wanted to go to work in guluan''s company and asked me to help. It happened that I had a friendship with Gu Luan, so I did this. As for what you said, it''s just ridiculous that I give the evening music to Gu Luan. " "What a good mouth. Don''t tell me, you don''t know what guluan is. Since you know what he is and push my daughter to him, what''s your heart? " An Yinyuan thought that Pearl only knew Xia Xin and her mother, so she was very likely to know about the cup of Qin Jianzhong, and even that there was a certain relationship between the cup of Qin Jianzhong and the Pearl. But pearl these words, but let her have a new idea. Pearl not only knows her mother and Xia Xin, but also knows guluan However, judging from the current situation, it is impossible to ask pearl about the past, at least not now. "If you don''t want mujiayin to approach guluan, you should give her a good alarm. If she knows the situation, don''t say I didn''t put her into Su''s family, even if I want to, if she doesn''t, I can''t Pearl chokes. Does she dare to tell Mu Jiayin about guluan? Told the evening Jiayin, in case of spread out, make something wrong, don''t need Gu Luan to start, Linglong will kill her. Anyin knew what guluan was, but she stopped talking about it. It was really disgusting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2804 Pearl thought of Linglong''s warning to her, and hated to gnash her teeth, "sure enough, there must be her mother, there must be her daughter. Rong Zhen has a lot of heart and mind. To achieve her goal, her daughter is equally vicious." Just now pearl slapped her in the face, which caused many people to watch. Anyin didn''t want to talk about anything today, but pearl scolded her mother in public, so she couldn''t be silent any more. An Yin''s face cooled down, "shut up." Pearl see an Yin negative, disdain way: "how, angry?" Anyin glared at Pearl, "even if I let you say it, do you dare to say it?" Pearl chokes. Rong Zhen''s affair involves 404, even more involves guluan. No matter how angry she was, she did not dare to speak out in public. An Yin sneered: "when you come, you hit people and pour dirty water on me. I think you are an elder. You just have to bear it. But if you want to make things big, I won''t be afraid of you. You said that it was me who, with a purpose, put Mu Jia Yin into Su''s family. OK, let''s call Mu Jiayin now and listen to her Pearl does not know that Mu Jiayin wants to climb the high branch in order to get rid of Dushi Chang. When Mu Jiayin went to work at Su''s, she couldn''t clap her hands. But mu Jiayin and Gu Luan have no relationship, so in her opinion, without anyin''s instigation, Mu Jiayin would not be too big to catch guluan. This is just angry to find an Yin to settle accounts. At this time, she wants to call in public. Suddenly, she has a bad feeling and subconsciously wants to stop it. She reaches out to grab anyin''s mobile phone. Zhou Yu stepped forward and stopped the Pearl. Anyin dials mujiayin''s mobile phone and presses hands-free at the same time. soon came out of the voice of Kwai Ka in the phone: "why?" An Yin: "you quit." "Quit?" "Yes, from the Su family." "Why don''t you quit my job "I introduced you to the Su family. I regret it now. I don''t want you to enter the Su family. Come out." "Are you funny? I was admitted to Su Shi by myself. Why should you let me out? " "By the line I''ll lead you." "Did you lead the line? But it''s not for you to lead me. Now I''ve got a place here by my own ability. Why do you say you''ll go back on it? " "I didn''t get your reward." "I didn''t say no, you didn''t want it yourself. What''s the matter with me? I''ll tell you an Yin, Su Shi, I''ve already entered. I won''t go out. What do you want? You can decide for yourself. I can give it to you naturally. If you want to repent, there is no way. There is no medicine for regret. " Pearl''s face changed when she heard this. An Yin glanced at Pearl, and then said, "I can lead you in and let you out again. Now that I''m good at talking, you''d better come out by yourself, so as not to embarrass everyone On the phone, Mu Jiayin''s voice suddenly became sharp, "anyin, if you dare to do something behind your back, I''m at odds with you." "Haven''t we been at odds all the time?" "Anyin, what do you mean?" When Mu Jiayin received an Yin''s call, she thought that anyin wanted to raise her salary, but when she heard this, she felt something was wrong. "Your mother came to school and slapped me in public, saying that I gave you to Gu Luan. If I don''t pull you out, I''m sorry for the slap I got in public www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2805 Mu Jiayin thought of Pearl calling her before, and her face changed slightly. "My mother''s business, I''ll go back and deal with it. I''ll go back to work. It''s inconvenient for me to listen to the private phone. I''ll hang up." Finish saying, hang up the phone directly. Anyin held the mobile phone and looked at Pearl coldly, "do you understand?" With this phone call, Pearl''s dirty water could not be spilled on her. "So what? This phone call does not mean that you led her in "She came to me." "Why don''t you refuse?" "Why should I refuse?" "After all, you''re still as good as your mother II for the sake of profit." "You keep saying that I''m just like my mother, and you seem to know my mother very well. In that case, let''s find a place to have a good chat with my mother "I don''t have that spare time." Hum, pearl turned around to leave. Things related to Rong Zhen are taboos. Talking to anyin about Rong Zhen is not fast enough. Zhou Yu blocks Pearl''s way. "Why?" Pearl frowned. "If you hit someone, you want to go?" Zhou Yu''s task is to protect an Yin. People are beaten under her nose. If she doesn''t act, how can she explain to the old man. "What do you want?" "Sorry." "Sick." Pearl pulled down her face and went on. Now, Mu Jiayin has not left the Su family, the threat posed by guluan has not been solved, and Linglong is still eyeing. If it wasn''t for anyin, mujiayin would not have entered the Su family. All this was given by an Yin. She has the heart to kill an Yin, and she apologizes? "If you don''t apologize, you don''t want to leave today." Zhou Yu is a soldier and can''t do anything to the common people. But he just let the Pearl go. After that, anyone could come and slap an Yin. "What do you want, do you dare to beat me?" Pearl did not dare to touch her. "I won''t hit you, but there is a word called ''Police''. Let''s go to the Public Security Bureau and sit down." Zhou Yu sneers, when her soldiers are in vain? Her present rank, where there is no contact. After entering the Public Security Bureau, she could make pearl stay in the detention center for several days with a word, which could take the Pearl off a layer of skin. Pearl''s face is blue, so she has to call the police for such a small matter? Just want to leave by force, but see a car stop by the side, the door opens, Gu Luan gets out of the car and looks straight at them. Pearl''s face suddenly changed, and she only wanted to be able to hide. But guluan was in front of her. She had to leave quietly and quietly. How dare she walk in front of him like this, and she had to step back without any trace. But there was a tree behind her, and there was no place to retreat. She could only stand still and look down at Gu Luan, which attracted his attention. An Yin back to Gu Luan, did not see Gu Luan coming, see pearl face is different, turn head, just see Gu Luan standing behind. Guluan stands too close, she is cold not Ding to see, scared, subconsciously back, but stepped on a stone, foot a slip, the whole person uncontrolled fall back! "Ah An Yin exclaimed. Zhou Yu reached out to help her, but Zhou Yu caught her with both hands. Anyin tried to stand still, but she bumped into his hard chest. Looking up, she saw Gu Luan''s expressionless face. Lose face. An Yin red face struggling to stand firm, want to come out of his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2806 Gu Luan did not let go. Anyin couldn''t get out of his arms, and immediately felt the special smell of men wrapped her. She felt all the eyes around her fell on her, and her face suddenly seemed to be on fire and reached out to push him. Gu Luan, however, reached over and pinched her chin and held up her face. Her eyes, deep as an ancient well, stared at the palm print on her face and frowned. Zhou Yu and Du Ping want to move forward, and an Yin shakes her head at them. Guluan is a blood demon. He lives here now, but it does not mean that he follows the survival rules of this society. It''s not good to offend him. An Yin clearly, Gu Luan is nervous about the feng''er in her body. As long as feng''er is there, he won''t do anything to her. Zhou Yu and Du Ping agreed, staring at Gu Luan and an Yin, observing their changes. Gu Luan''s breath gently flicks on an Yin''s face, bursts of crisp itching, an Yin recoils uneasily, and suddenly sounds lonely Luan''s cold voice on his head. "Who did it?" Except for anyin, everyone looks at Pearl together. Pearl''s face turned pale. Gu Luan let go of an Yin''s chin, turned to look at Pearl, "you hit?" "I I It''s a bit of a misunderstanding... " Gu Luan''s eyes are cold. He is not interested in listening to the explanation. It has nothing to do with misunderstanding. He only knows that an Yin has been slapped by her. Although an Yin is only a jar for his woman to raise her soul, it is not something that others can touch. Pearl felt the chill on her body and almost knelt down. An Yin is afraid of guluan attack here, even busy way: "how do you always run to our school recently?" "Want to know?" Gu Luan is still cold looking at the Pearl, but his words are to an Yin. An Yinxin said, I don''t want to. She doesn''t care about Gu Luan. But if it is not easy to distract his attention, can only nod, "think." Guluan turned back, such as the eagle''s eyes to an Yin, eyes like a torch, "you soon know." An Yin is astonished. Is it related to her that he came to a university? Pearl sees that Gu Luan doesn''t pay attention to her any more. She withdraws quietly and wants to take the opportunity to slip away. Gu Luan glanced at the corner of her eyes. Pearl was scared to breathe and dare not move again. Anyin pulled guluan, "then you go busy, I also want to go back." Lonely Luan looks at her, the corner of the mouth picks up a smile not to smile, bows down to come to her ear, "so afraid that I kill her?" "This is the school. You kill people here. The next moment, I will be implicated by you to go to the Public Security Bureau for tea." "You didn''t kill people." "I didn''t kill people. I had to make a mess of them." "She slaps you and you don''t want to get it back?" "Of course, I have to get it back. However, I have to do it myself to enjoy myself." "I''ll leave it to you." "Thank you." Guluan laughed, let go of an Yin, put his trousers pocket in his hand, took a step back, and looked at the Pearl coldly: "I wrote down this account." Pearl heard the conversation between an Yin and Gu Luan, and knew that her life was saved for the time being, but it would never be a good thing to be remembered by guluan, and her face became more and more ugly. Gu Luan sees pearl still pestle, face is a cold again, "roll!" Pearl hastily salutes guluan and runs away in a hurry. Zhou Yu and Du Ping take a look at each other. This lonely Luan has a great aura. The granddaughter of the old chief executive is also a capable woman who can live such a demon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2807 Gu Luan ignored the Pearl running away, reached out and scratched on an Yin''s face with a finger print, "if you get beaten, your face will swell into a pig''s head, and you can be indifferent. Your skin is thick enough." Anyin''s half face is still painful. She was scratched by guluan''s fingers, but it itched strangely. She quickly covered her face and said, "which eye of yours sees mine doesn''t matter?"? Gu Luan seems to have seen through her mind. She smiles and turns to his car. "Hello." Anyin stops guluan. Gu Luan turns around. "How is your injury?" Anyin''s eyes fall on his chest. Gu Luan thought she would ask him about his coming to a big. Unexpectedly, he asked about his injury. On the cold stone heart, a warm current flowed slowly. "Not bad." "If you are hurt, you should stay at home and don''t run around." Gu Luan laughs for a while, no longer say what, turn around, pull open the door, get on the car to leave. Anyin stood in place, watching the car slowly drive away, then frowned. He said, she soon knew that it had something to do with her. What would it be? Zhou Yu went to an Yin and looked at her face, "how about her face?" "It hurts." Anyin is also a bit depressed. Recently, she went to school and had something to do in two or three days. She has become a good pastime in the campus of a university. Du Ping has been following the old man Rong. When did he suffer from this kind of cowardly spirit, he was a little indignant, "that Aunt beat people, so let her go?" "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go." Anyin still has something to ask pearl. She doesn''t want to do anything. Back home. Rong Zhen welcomed out, "tired, go upstairs to change clothes and have a rest. I''ll send you food later." "You don''t have to. We''ll come down and eat." Anyin was relieved to see that her mother was really OK. At this time, "Twilight" is not here, she does not have to avoid. The key is that you have to walk around more before you have a chance to discover something. Besides, she has to find a chance to talk to pearl. Anyin changed her clothes and went downstairs. Aunt Yang brought sweet potato ginger syrup. Anyin thought it was Rongzhen''s boiled sugar water. Without much thought, she took a sip. Zhen looked at her and said, "can you drink it gently?" "Good to drink." Rong Zhen laughed, "I didn''t expect that Aunt Yang could make food very well before." An Yin is stunned for a moment. Is this sugar water made by Aunt Yang? Rong Zhen has a heavy mind and is especially protective of her son. She hardly lets others get food for her in the twilight family. But now she is given the sugar water cooked by Aunt Yang. She is not in the evening these days, what happened in the evening home, unexpectedly let mother can rest assured of aunt Yang. Anyin didn''t know that Rong Zhen didn''t trust aunt Yang completely. Before aunt Yang sent sugar water, Rongzhen personally tested the poison. Rong Zhen waited for an Yin to finish the sugar water and said, "where do you live, do you still have a vacant room?" "And more." An Yin does not hide from Rong Zhen. "In this case, let aunt Yang go to Seoul and cook for you." An Yin was shocked and took a quick look at Aunt Yang. Rong Zhen explained: "after class every day, you have to run around with Professor Xiang. You have no time to cook. You eat in the canteen or eat outside all day. You have no nutrition at all. Aunt Yang''s cooking is not bad, and the housework is troublesome, so I want her to take care of you An Yin is silent. Aunt Yang is a member of the twilight family, and I don''t know if she is from the twilight family. What does her mother mean by putting such a person beside her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2808 Rong Zhen asks aunt yang to fill an Yin with another bowl of sugar water. Anyin knew that her mother was deliberately supporting aunt Yang and asked, "Mom, do you believe her?" "I don''t believe it." "Then why let her go to my place?" "If she''s a" Twilight "person, wouldn''t it be easier for her to show off when she goes to your place "I see." Aunt Yang came over with sugar water. Rong Zhen took the syrup from Aunt Yang and handed it to an Yin. She said, "anyin, what do you think?" "It doesn''t matter to me, mom." The sound is no longer transmitted by consciousness. Rong Zhen turned to Aunt Yang and said, "Auntie Yang, I want you to go to Seoul to take care of miss anyin. Are you willing?" Aunt Yang finally had a chance to get close to Rong Zhen. She thought that it would be easier to help Mu Jin Yan. She didn''t expect that within a few days, Rong Zhen would transfer her out, and she was worried. Seeing that Aunt Yang didn''t answer, Rong Zhen thought she didn''t want to go and said, "if you want, I''ll give you some more salary. In addition, I will also give you reimbursement for your usual travel expenses. " Aunt Yang: "although I work here, I can''t go home every day, but after all, it''s close to home. If there''s anything at home, it''s easy to take care of it. But Seoul... " "When Seoul comes back, it''s only an hour and a half." Aunt Yang did not agree, but let Rong Zhen some surprise. "Although it''s only an hour and a half, it''s more than 100 kilometers Can I discuss it with my wife? " Aunt Yang plans to contact Mu Jin Yan to see how she says it. "Well, you can go back tonight and have a good discussion with your wife. Anyway, it''s not too urgent for a day or two." "Thank you, ma''am." An Yin said: "don''t worry. I want to go back to the Xuanmen the day after tomorrow. I have to stay in the Xuanmen for a few days. I can discuss it slowly." "Yes." Aunt Yang replied respectfully. Anyin accompanies Rong Zhen to say something for a while, and then excuse herself that she has eaten too much sugar water and her stomach is a little stretched. She goes out for a walk. Just walked to the door, saw the housekeeper to the mother, "madam, evening Jin Yan young master came, said to buy some good Cordyceps, to you." An Yin thinks that there are two days to do surgery for mu Jin Yan, and she can''t help but take a deep breath. Looking forward to it, but a little nervous. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin Yan into the door. Evening Jin speech see an Yin standing by the door, stop, smile at her, say hello. Evening home is full of monitoring, an Yin can''t show too close to the evening Jin, also nodded the head, out of the door. Evening Jin said to Rong Zhen side, put a box of exquisite packaging Cordyceps hands in the past, "this is from the auction, these Cordyceps have been for hundreds of years, let people stew to mend the body for his wife." Rong Zhen expression light, "such a good thing, you should use to honor your father." The implication is that if you get something good, you will not be filial to your father, but come to please her. The intention is not too obvious. When he saw Rong Zhen''s remarks on Mu Jin, he got angry and said, "our young master''s Cordyceps has been divided into two boxes, and one box is left for our master. This box is filial to his wife..." "Ah Kun." Mu Jin Yan stops Bo Kun from saying it. Rong Zhen face cold down, "you all take filial piety to your father, I do not need." Bo Kun''s face changes and he wants to open his mouth. Mu Jin says to him, Bokun feels oppressed, but he can''t bear to make Mu Jin''s speech more difficult and stop talking. "There is no reason for me to take what I have brought. If madam doesn''t want it, it will be lost." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2809 Mu Jin said to put the Cordyceps on the tea table. Rong Zhen reached out and swept the exquisite gift box to the floor. The evening Jin speech body a stiff, looking at the scattered Cordyceps, but in the heart is like being stabbed by a knife, blood drops drop by drop. Rong Zhen cold looking at the evening Jin said, "do you think I dare not throw it?" Bokun''s face was blue and white. At last, he could not bear to go on. He said, "when the wife married into the twilight family, the old lady didn''t like you, but my second master always defended you and didn''t let anyone despise you." "Ah Kun, stop talking." The evening Jin said softly. Bokun ignored him and continued: "he has maintained you for many years since you were in the twilight family. For you, he was scolded by the old lady. He left the door and saw you for you. He was still laughing, just to avoid pressure in your heart. You''ve been lying for more than ten years. It''s a grievance. But what does it have to do with our master and young master? You put your anger on my young master. I don''t ask you why. I only ask you. Does your conscience hurt? " "Ah Kun!" Mu Jin raised the volume slightly. Rong Zhen said coldly: "he and Dushi Lin are not the same way." Bokun sneered. "Mu Jin Yan took a deep breath and said softly," ah Kun, let''s go. " Turn around, but see an Yin standing behind them, look slightly stiff. Without a word, anyin went up and squatted down to pick up the Cordyceps on the ground. Rong Zhen called out, "anyin, what are you doing?" Anyin did not speak, still picking up the Cordyceps on the ground one by one. Rong Zhen was angry and called, "aunt Yang, sweep all these things out." The aunt looked at the evening Jin, and felt sad to die, but her identity was the servant of the evening family. She could not listen, so she had to move forward slowly. An Yin said coldly, "don''t move." Aunt Yang stops and looks at Rong Zhen. This is the first time Rong Zhen saw an Yin scolding others, but she was also stunned. Bokun sees an Yin picking up Cordyceps one by one, and squats down to help. After picking up the Cordyceps, anyin carefully covered the lid, holding the box of Cordyceps, and said: "such a good thing, it''s better to send it to me. It can save a lot of people." The evening Jin Yan eye ground a hot, usually cold voice, also can''t help to become soft, "this box of Cordyceps doesn''t belong to me now." "That''s mine." An Yin also does not ask Rong Zhen, Chong evening Jin speech made a grimace. The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin naughty appearance, originally blocked up in the heart, could not help but feel better. "I''ll take you out." Anyin didn''t put down the box of Cordyceps, but always held it in her arms. "Good." Bo Kun looked back at Rong Zhen, then pushed the evening Jin words to go out. Anyin took two steps, suddenly stopped, looked back at her mother: "Mom, don''t be narcissistic, you have nothing to please." "What do you say?" Rong Zhen didn''t expect that her daughter would say her mother like this in order to help a thoughtful person. An Yindan said: "Mom, you are in the twilight home, what else? You can''t get anything here. Does he have to go all out to please you? Mom, you wake up, don''t try to guess people''s heart with malice. Not everyone in the world likes calculation as much as you do Rong Zhen''s face turned pale. The evening Jin speech murmurs: "an Yin, don''t talk nonsense." Anyin withdrew her sight, took a deep breath and said, "let''s go." Rong Zhen looks at an Yin and the evening Jin speech to leave the back together, the hand cannot help but grip into the fist, the body cannot help but shiver slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2810 "Madam..." Aunt Yang called carefully. Rong Zhen didn''t seem to hear aunt Yang''s voice. She got up and went upstairs. When she went upstairs, her legs were soft and she couldn''t stand. Aunt Yang who followed Rong Zhen quickly helped her and sent her back to her room. **** an Yin sent Mu Jin''s speech out of the door and looked at her, "Mom, it''s because of me that it''s this way. Don''t take it to heart. However, you don''t have to worry about her in the future. She is ungrateful anyway Mu Jin said: "it''s her business whether she leads or not. I just do what I should do." Anyin sighed, "I don''t know whether to say you are smart or stupid." The evening Jin speech tiny smile, "well, go back to see madam, she is angry enough by you." "No, I have something else to do." An Yin looks up at the sky. "Anyin." "Some people just can''t get used to it, such as my mother..." "Mu Jin said angry and funny," she is a patient, what do you care about with her? " Anyin whispered with consciousness: "I love my brother." The evening Jin speech Zheng for a while, the eye gushes up the tear idea, hastily lowers the head to press down the tear idea, light way: "my car is coming, I want to go." Anyin nodded her head: "see you at Xuanmen." Mu Jin said: "good." Mu Jin Yan''s car comes, the driver gets off and opens the door. Bo Kun pushes the evening Jin speech to get on the car, turns to come over, and salutes to an Yin. This is the first time he salutes an Yin: "thank you." An Yin quickly returned the salute, "ah Kun, don''t do this, I will be short-lived." Bokun is stunned for a moment, smiles, takes a deep look at an Yin and turns to get on the bus. An Yin flushed the evening Jin words on the car to wave, "bye." "Goodbye," said Mu Jin When the door is closed, the eyes of Mu Jin are red. Bo Kun light way: "Miss, really good person." The evening Jin speech tiny smile, took a breath, waved to disperse in the heart to accumulate, "check the matter to have the news?" "I just received an email. I haven''t come to see it yet." Bo, open the tablet mail to Mu Kun. After reading the mail, Mu Jin''s expression becomes dignified. Bo Kun saw the evening Jin words look different, asked: "how?" "There are no vehicles in and out." The evening Jin speech let a person black off all the monitoring of the villas that dushichang and Rongzhen have been to. Unexpectedly, there was no vehicle going in and out at that time. "There are obviously traces of loading, how can there be no vehicles in and out?" "There must be other villas." Mu Jin said that her eyes sank. "The young master said that the car did not leave directly, but stopped elsewhere?" "Only this is possible." Mu Jin said that the first time to investigate, before and after more than half an hour. However, during this period, no matching vehicles left. So he asked for another 24 hours. But this 24-hour investigation results, there is still no suitable vehicle to leave. The car did not pass through the gates in the time period, so it stopped in the villa area for at least 24 hours. That villa is a high-end villa area. The car does not stop in the villa, it does not take a few minutes, it will attract the attention of the security. So, that one must be in another villa. "Young master, what shall we do now?" "Two things." "Which two?" "One, check all the monitoring so far. 2¡¢ Check to see if there are suitable vehicles in other villas. " "I''m afraid it''s hard to find out." Bokun is in trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2811 If the time period continues to lengthen, there will be a lot of vehicles in and out, and it is very difficult to check one by one. In addition, the villa area has a very high-level security system, it is extremely difficult to enter the house by house. "It''s hard to find out." Mu Jin purses her lips. If Qin Jian is here at this time, he may be able to help him, but it''s a pity "Have you heard from Qin Jian yet?" "No "What about Jinpeng?" "Not at all." "Ah Kun, help me ask guluan. By any means, I must see him. " Mu Jin said now only hope that guluan saw Qin Jian, can know the situation of Qin Jian. "Yes." Bo Kun took out his mobile phone and was trying to contact Gu Luan''s secretary when he suddenly saw Linglong''s car coming: "why is Linglong here?" Evening Jin speech also saw the exquisite car, "stop." Linglong sitting in the car, also see the car of Mu Jin Yan, ask the driver to stop, open the door, and walk to the car. Bokun opened the door, "Miss Linglong." "What about Twilight Jin Yan?" Linglong asked, while looking straight into the car, saw sitting in the car of the evening Jin said, "you come to the evening home, why don''t you call me." The evening Jin speech is silent for a while, the way: "you know I come to the evening house to beg for good, why call on you to add to block together." Linglong shrugged her lips, got on the bus and sat down to the opposite side of the evening Jin''s words, "you know you can''t get it, why do you want to come?" "Can I make a living in the twilight family, if I don''t please me?" Linglong felt uncomfortable and turned to open the door. "I''m looking for" twilight. " "Why?" "We are people sitting in a boat. They bully you, but they don''t give me face. I have to get my face back." "I''ll say it casually, and you''ll believe it." However, he never said much to her with a smile. "Of course I''ll take your word for it." "What are you doing in the twilight house?" Mu Jin''s words are on the subject. "Clean up people." Linglong''s face sank. "Clean up the people?" Linglong told the story of Mu Jiayin entering Su''s family. After listening to Mu Jin''s speech, she said, "it''s not long before Twilight Jiayin is done." "How do you know?" "No one in guluan''s company can make a living. Even if Gu Luan lets Mu Jiayin into the company for an Yin''s sake, she will do nothing and will soon cause other dissatisfaction. If Mu Jiayin is tolerant, he may also be at peace. However, Mu Jiayin is a person who can''t stand it. If she hears some wind and fragmentary words, she will be angry. With guluan''s temperament, do you think he can let Mu Jiayin make trouble in his company? " "No "So, you don''t have to worry about it. She''ll give you an account soon." Linglong pressed a stomach gas, listen to the evening Jin said this, the gas disappeared instantly, "OK, I''ll wait for her to disappear automatically. Where are you going? " "To the company." Linglong cast a corner of her mouth. Although she and Mu Jin Yan are the unmarried couple on the reputation, but the business affairs of Mu Jin Yan are against her. His company is her forbidden area. "Then I''ll go back." "Well." Linglong reluctantly gets off the bus. Bo Kun was about to close the door, Linglong quickly pushed the door, "Mu Jin said, some things, I can help you." Mu Jin lightly nodded her head. Linglong wait for a while, don''t see the evening Jin say to want her to do the meaning, had to chat up to let go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2812 Pearl was shaking with anger when she looked at the hung up phone. She is very hard-working, but mu Jiayin thinks that she is afraid of Dushi Chang before she opposes mujiayin''s approach to guluan. Mu Jiayin not only refused to leave Su, but said that she must get the heart of Gu Luan. Get Gu Luan? How can a heartless man get his heart? Linglong has been guarding guluan for a thousand years, and only gets Gu Luan''s indifference. Gu Luan hates others'' entanglement most. Linglong is so infatuated with Gu Luan that she dare not entangle too much. Is it not to seek death to entangle guluan in twilight Jiayin? And she can''t tell Mu Jiayin that guluan is not a human being, but a blood demon who can suck human soul. Pearl is anxious and angry. She looks at Zhou Yu''s car downstairs and an Yin sends her evening Jin out. She hesitates for a moment and goes downstairs quickly. An Yin sends off the evening Jin speech, turns to come over, sees the Pearl stands behind her, the facial expression on the face immediately fades down. Pearl: "I want to talk to you." "Good." This is what anyin promised to mujiayin. Pearl looked at the main building and said, "go to the back garden. It''s not convenient here." "Yes." Anyin has no comment. Although the back garden also has a lot of monitoring, but there are many trees and rockeries, the camera will inevitably be blocked. So there will be many dead corners in the garden. Pearl went to the back garden. This is the picture. No one can see her mouth shape from the monitor and guess what they are talking about. When they entered the back garden, neither of them spoke. Until they entered a dense forest, the Pearl stopped. Anyin looks around. There is a camera on the branches above her head. However, the camera is completely covered by leaves, which makes it a blind area under the tree. pearl looked at Ann''s face, and Ann didn''t make up at ordinary times, but then he went to the foundation, apparently covering up the finger prints on his face. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" At the moment when she saw Gu Luan, she was afraid of playing an Yin, but she didn''t think that her slap was wrong. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." An Yin pretends to be stupid. "You introduced Mu Jia Yin to Gu Luan just to get close to me." "Yes." Anyin wants pearl to come to her. Now that her goal has been achieved, she doesn''t need to hide any more. Pearl''s face broke down. "You dare to admit it." "I have said that it was Mu Jiayin who came to me first, not that I instigated her. However, with the relationship between me and her, if there is no plan, why should I help her?" "Help her? Harm her. " "Whether it''s to help her or harm her, it''s her request. What''s the matter with me? If you''re here to fight with me, I don''t have time. " Anyin finished, turned around and left. Today, the pearl is in the eye of guluan''s maintenance of anyin. She will not doubt that if she starts to an Yin again, once Gu Luan knows, she and Mu Jiayin will die without a burial place. No matter how angry pearl, she did not dare to move anyin again. She pressed her anger and said, "what do you want to ask?" Anyin stops, slowly turns around and looks at Pearl. She looks calm and makes people ignore her age. "Is it true that you will answer everything I ask?" "You get Jiayin Ping''an out of Su''s family, so that she can''t get close to Gu Luan, I can tell you, I can tell you." "It won''t work." "What do you mean?" Pearl''s face changed. "Can you tell me? How do I know where you can tell me the criteria? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2813 Pearl''s face was speechless. "If you move your mouth, you can send Jiayin to su. Let her out, that is a matter of a word. Do you mean to make a big fuss about one sentence? " "What''s the matter with your mouth? It''s so easy. Why are you so afraid to see guluan? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You also know that there are risks in approaching guluan. If I can''t get what I want, why should I take the risk?" Pearl could not refute anyin''s words, but said, "I said, I will tell you what I can tell you." "I also said," can you tell me? "I can''t believe it. No matter what I ask, you can say it casually. I can''t tell you that. I can still bite you? " "You can''t believe me. How can we talk about it?" "Why should I believe you? I can''t believe you with what you''ve done today. " An Yin touched her face, the face that had been hit, at this time there was still a faint pain, "I only believe in the chips in my hands." Only by holding the chips in your hand can you get what you want. An Yin grew up in the Qin house. The most important thing in Qin''s house is the woman who plays tricks. Seeing more of such things, she felt boring, calculating every day, tired not to say, not happy. Therefore, if you want to calculate with others, she might as well not associate with others. Her unwillingness to calculate others does not mean that she does not understand these routines. If you want to avoid being calculated to be dumb, you must first block the trap. "Even if I say to you, I''ll tell you everything, but in fact, I just need to say I don''t know. Therefore, those promises are meaningless at all. " "Wrong." An Yin stepped forward, reached Pearl''s ear and whispered, "I have a special ability to know whether others are telling the truth or not." Pearl scorned and sneered, "childish." "You may not believe it or you can lie, but I have to accept a reward before I do anything. If you lie, I won''t do anything for you. " "If you don''t believe me, why should I believe you? Even if I''m not lying, and I''m sure I''m lying, what should I do? " "Mu Jiayin has nothing to do with Gu Luan, and it has nothing to do with me. If I get what I want, why do I have to go and find trouble for myself?" "Well, as long as it doesn''t involve the lives of our mother and daughter, I''ll tell you. But I don''t know much, and I may disappoint you. " "Will you take part in my mother''s offering to Qin Jian?" Pearl was surprised, and an Yin didn''t ask, "do you know?" And it''s just, "are you involved?" "Yes." "Tell me what happened." "Nineteen years ago, Rong Zhen came to me with half a cup and asked me to help her improve it." "You wrote it?" "Of course not. I hated Rong Zhen so much at that time. How could I write a prescription for her? I refused." "Mu Jiayin is the biological daughter of" dushiliang " "Good old age"? Pearl sneered, "yes or no, is it important?" "It doesn''t matter." An Yin took a deep breath. Lianyin and her "same father" and "different mother". No matter how many Mu Jia Yin, there was no difference, "then?" "Then she went to find another person, who was proficient in the technique of the cup and helped her to make up the prescription." "Who is that man?" "Liu Fu." "Liu Fu, Qi Bai''s mother?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2814 "Yes." "Then, they gave Qin Jian a cup according to this formula?" "How could it be?" Pearl mouth out of a trace of disdain, "although the man made up the cup, it is a useless prescription." "Why?" "Because the prescription is not a cup prescription at all, but a recipe for nourishing a cup. Without a cup mother, what is the use of that formula?" "How did the cup on Qin Jian grow?" Anyin realized that the mother of the cup mentioned in the pearl is the snake. "Xia Xin knows that I know what the cup mother is, but she also knows that I will never say it out." "Why don''t you say it?" "Some things can''t be touched by everyone. Everyone can''t touch them." Anyin of course doesn''t believe in the principle of pearl. When Pearl said she knew what the mother of the cup was, anyin guessed that the Pearl was also from 404. Otherwise, how could she know what was in 404. But anyin didn''t say, "and then?" A trace of hatred flashed in Pearl''s eyes. "Then Xia Xin instigated" dushiliang "to kill our mother and daughter. When our mother and daughter were at a loss, she came to me with the cup and said that as long as I told her what the cup mother was, we would not only let" dushiliang "let go of our mother and daughter, but also let me raise my daughter by myself." At that time, she thought that Xia Xin was really loyal to Rong Zhen by all means. Until she saw Lianyin, she didn''t know what Xia Xin had done to her, just to keep her daughter who had become a dead soul. "Did you tell her?" Pearl took a deep breath. "I have no choice." "What is a cup mother?" Anyin has guessed what it is, but she needs to confirm it. Pearl glanced at an Yin''s forehead and said, "what''s in your body, do you know?" Anyin didn''t have much expression on her face, but her fingers pinched into her palm. "Who got the snakehead?" Anyin only saw the snake tail in 404. If there is no accident, the snake tail in her body is made in 404. On the day of the closure of 404, only those who know the secret way can enter 404 to get snakeheads. If you know the secret, the answer is ready to come out. An Yin''s heart pounded away. Pearl: "Xia Xin, Xia Xin went to 404 to get snake eggs." Anyin closed her eyes painfully, which was the last answer she wanted to hear. Xia Xin tried to rescue her from the experimental base. Even if she was crazy, she still protected her. She relies on Xia Xin''s love for her and supports her to survive. But all of a sudden, everything told her that Xia Xin did this because her life and Lianyin were connected together. In her mind, the most kind-hearted mother, but for her own daughter who is already dead, at all costs of vicious women. Looking at the scorn in Pearl''s eyes, she felt cold all over her body and cold in her heart. After a long time, he said slowly, "how can I get rid of the snake?" "Do you mean female or male?" "How to get rid of female and male?" "The serpentine was born and died of both sexes. As long as one is killed, the other will die." "How to kill the snake?" "It''s easy to kill the male." "How?" Anyin''s eyes are bright. "When the male''s body is dead, the male will die, and the female will live soon after the male''s death." "So if I die, the female will die too?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2815 "That''s not going to die." "Not dead?" "When you die, the female will automatically leave your body and look for a new host." "Why do males die when their hosts die, while females don''t?" "The female is the mother of the cup, whose vitality is extremely tenacious. Even if the host body is dead, it can still support for a period of time, and this period of time is enough for it to find a new host." "Is there no other way but the death of the male?" "It''s true, but it''s just a legend that there''s a magic treasure that can devour females." Lingbao again! Anyin has heard this legend several times, but no one knows what it is: "since there is such a legend, it shows that there is such a thing, why no one has seen it?" "It is said that although that kind of spiritual treasure can devour the snake shrew, it is a great tonic for the snake shrew when it is young, and the snake crazily catches the spirit treasure of minors. Lingbao is very rare. The adult Lingbao gradually grows old, but the young treasure is not able to grow up, so it is eaten. After a long time, this kind of Lingbao will be extinct. Therefore, it has become a legend. " Extinct Anyin''s heart is chilly. "What does that Lingbao look like?" When she heard this, the small leaves on her nervous head stood up. If the witch knew what it looked like and described it again, an Yin would think of it. When anyin knows it, the damned snake will know. If the snake knows, it will become a delicious snack for the snake. She was so anxious that she wanted to fly out and fan the old woman''s mouth. She broke her teeth and made her speechless. It kept shouting, "don''t say it, don''t say it." But pearl opened her mouth. "I don''t know. All these things are told by the elders, and no one has seen them." Rosa sat down and gasped for breath. Scared the baby to death. Anyin has heard about Lingbao several times. At the end of each time, she is "not sure". Therefore, although she was still a little disappointed when she heard pearl say "I don''t know", she didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation. On the contrary, the news from Pearl''s mouth today made her feel as if she had been immersed in an ice lake, and her heart was cold. Although I guessed that the cup of Qin Jian and Xia Xin had something to do with it, I didn''t expect that it was such a decisive relationship. Pearl: "I know, I told you all." An Yin took a deep breath, "I will let Mu Jiayin leave Su family." "When?" "Tomorrow." Anyin will go to the Xuanmen the day after tomorrow, and she also hopes that this matter can be ended as soon as possible. Pearl is relieved. As long as Mu Jiayin leaves Su''s family, she won''t have a chance to get close to Gu Luan. She doesn''t have to worry. She annoys Gu Luan and is sucked away by Gu Luan. In addition, she can give Linglong an explanation. Anyin looked at Pearl and turned around and suddenly asked, "do you know the imperial edict?" Pearl''s body vibrated slightly. Anyin''s gaze fell on Pearl''s stiff shoulder, "you know." Pearl: "I don''t know." "You''re lying." Pearl calmed down and calmed down on her face, "if you want to find imperial edict, you should ask Xia Xin." Then he turned and walked away. The imperial edict is a person named and named by guluan. If there is news about the imperial edict, it will be a great achievement to sell it to guluan. With this news, you can exchange a drop of blood of guluan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2816 With guluan''s blood, she can keep her body from being rotten, and she will no longer be confined to the twilight Shichang. Unfortunately, the imperial edict just like the evaporation of the world, disappeared without a trace. An Yin is silent. Xia Xin is Huaxiao, the maid of Zhaoyan, who left with Zhaoyan. Maybe, only Xia Xin could know the whereabouts of the imperial edict. But where is Xia Xin? Thinking of Xia Xin, Pearl''s words seem to press a stone on an Yin''s heart, which makes her breath not smooth. When Pearl said those words, she quietly used mind reading to pearl. Pearl didn''t lie. Maybe pearl didn''t know the secret, but what pearl said happened. Anyin and Pearl did not see, Rong Zhen was standing behind a tree not far from them. Rong Zhen saw the Pearl coming and hid behind the tree. When the Pearl left, she left quietly. *** Rong Zhen returned to the room and sat in front of the dressing mirror, staring at herself in the mirror. His face was as white as a ghost. Rong Zhen raised her hand and stroked her face, which had lost her grace. Just now an Yin squatted on the ground, picking up a Cordyceps, she felt so dazzling. Mu Shichang gave her all kinds of torture, did not sting her, but when an Yin said to her that she had nothing to be flattered by Mu Jin''s words, the words went deep into her heart. It hurts. Aunt Yang stood at the door, looking at Rong Zhen from a distance, afraid to approach. Today''s event, let her to Rong Zhen disgust to the extreme. This woman can''t think of all these years. If it is not for the sake of master Mu Jin Yan, she does not want to stay here for a minute, so that this selfish and stupid woman can live and die. After a while, someone knocked at the door. Rong Zhen knew it was an Yin and sat still. Aunt Yang looks at Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen doesn''t respond. Aunt Yang hesitates and opens the door. Anyin stood at the door, looked at her mother sitting in front of the dressing mirror and said to Aunt Yang, "aunt Yang, you go out first. I''ll talk to my mother for a few words." "Yes." Aunt Yang left the room and closed the door. An Yin went to Rong Zhen, "Ma." "Are you here to blame me for saying that to Mu Jin?" Rong Zhen droops her eyelids and doesn''t look at an Yin in the mirror. "Mom, I know what I said just now is heavy, but you really shouldn''t have said that to Mu Jin. He had a very difficult life in the twilight family. He made money for the family, but he was always abused by "Twilight". With his ability, no matter where he goes, he will not be short of money. But why didn''t you stay in niuma "For the position of the master of the evening house, of course." An Yin sneered, "if it''s an outsider who thinks so, it''s justifiable. But isn''t it ridiculous for mom to think so?" "My son is gone. Now he is the only man in the twilight family. His position as the master of the family will be his sooner or later." "It turns out that mother thought that Mu Jinyan robbed her brother''s position, so she would treat him like that. But, in my mother''s mind, is the position of the master of the evening family so good? " "I don''t think that position is so good, and I don''t want any old housekeeper, just..." "It''s just that you lost your son, so you can''t see anyone else having a son." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2817 Rong Zhen opened her mouth and couldn''t say the retort. Tears welled up in anyin''s eyes, "my brother was kind and sensible since childhood, and always thought about others. How sad it would be for my brother to see his mother become such a selfish and terrible woman. " "Don''t tell me about your brother." Rong Zhen hugged her head in pain. Mu Jianing is the pain in her heart. The most sorry thing in her life is her son Mu Jianing. She didn''t treat him well when she gave birth to him. But he is so good and sensible. No matter how she beat and scolded him, he never complained. Instead, he said that as long as his mother could not feel bad, he would be fine. When she was normal, she always wanted to treat Jianing well. But before she was nice to him, she lost him. She said to an Yin, don''t go to him. If he is alive, let him live in that place. On the surface, she didn''t want him to fall into the nest again. In fact, she was afraid to get the news of his death. An Yin can''t tell her mother that Mu Jin Yan is her brother. She looks up her head slightly and presses down the tears that come up. She says, "the purpose of Mu Jin''s staying at home is to cure the second uncle. Because the doctor who can save the second uncle''s life only knows Mu family... " Rong Zhen was stunned. Anyin looks at her mother''s back. Her nightgown is her size, but it is empty on her body. She''s really thin. Even though she is thin, she is still thin. If it wasn''t for those terrible experiences, she wouldn''t have been like this. An Yin faintly distressed, went forward and hugged her mother: "Mom, I don''t know why you want to go back to the twilight home, but no matter what you do, let go. Let''s leave the twilight home together, go abroad, find a simple small village, live our own life, and I will give you good filial piety. " Rong Zhen''s eyes are moist. Then Professor Xiang Yi, if you don''t like it, you can go around and see if you don''t like it If he can take his mother away, he will have no scruples. What he wants to do should be easier. Rong Zhen raised her hand and held an Yin''s hand. "Anyin, I know you''re going back to the twilight home for Qin Jian." Anyin didn''t speak. Rong Zhen light way: "I said Qin Jian has no solution, is to cheat you." Anyin froze with Rongzhen''s arm. "Xia Xin has seen Lingbao and knows where it is. Because of the existence of Lingbao, I will give you and Qin Jian a cup like that. " "Then why did you tell me there was no solution?" "Because the Lingbao is missing." "Gone?" "Yes, when I was lying in the rehabilitation center, Xia Xin ran around outside my ward every day. Once, she found a chance and entered my ward. She told me that Lingbao was gone." "Why is it missing?" "What she found was Youbao, which might have been eaten or taken away by someone." "Where did you see it?" "404, I''m afraid you''ll go to Lingbao and use Lingbao to get rid of female crabs. Without females absorbing Yuanyang, you will die and say there is no Lingbao." Anyin felt that her chest was suffocating and was about to blow up. She took several hard breaths to stabilize her mood. "Everyone said they didn''t know what Lingbao looked like. How could she recognize Lingbao?" "At that time, she was attacked by snakehead. It was the Lingbao who devoured the snake in time and saved her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2818 When she heard this, her scalp was numb. The Lingbao that Xia Xin saw is its mother grass. Rosa davurica is a dead tree, a living one. Before dying, they will try their best to produce new shoots. At the end of the life span of the mother grass, in order to keep the life line, it will release the final energy and attract the living creatures. If you are lucky, you can help the new bud find the host. At that time, the energy released by the mother grass attracted the flower dawn of the shadow clan. That''s what they''re talking about now. Unexpectedly, Xia xinlai''s road led to the snake. Mother grass in order not to waste the hard to attract the life, in front of Xia Xin''s face swallowed up the snake. The shadow girl named Huaxiao is an insightful girl. When she sees her mother grass devouring the snake worm, she guesses that it is a spiritual treasure that can devour snake gallows in legend. When the mother grass contacts with Huaxiao, she finds that Huaxiao''s physical condition is too weak and her spiritual power is not strong enough to bear it, so she has to give up. This kind of thing, very common. Because the host is difficult to find, Rosa davurica is difficult to breed. When she felt that Hua Xiao was not qualified, she pricked her to eliminate her memory. I didn''t expect that it didn''t disappear. Rose rose as anxious as ants on a hot pot. "What does Lingbao look like?" Rong Zhen shook her head, "Xia Xin said that she was stabbed by Lingbao for a while, and after waking up, she didn''t remember anything. She didn''t remember seeing Lingbao until we knew it needed snakehead. However, she didn''t remember what Lingbao looked like. Although I don''t remember the appearance of Lingbao, I remember where I saw Lingbao. She wanted to see if the Lingbao was still there. If so, she would take Lingbao to deal with the snakehead and take the eggs. But on the way to go, I met a dying snake worm, just the right snake egg. This kind of opportunity is very rare, she naturally will not give up, took away the snake egg. I didn''t expect that the male was nearby. The male smelled the snake eggs and chased after him. She was lucky to escape 404 and was not caught up by the male, so she did not see Lingbao When she heard this, she stopped to turn around and pricked up her ears. An Yin: "what happened later?" Rong Zhen recalled the situation at that time, and then went on: "snake eggs leave the mother''s body and will soon die. Snake eggs are not so easy to get, so we decided to take the cup first, keep the eggs, and then find the opportunity to enter 404 to bring out Lingbao. However, it didn''t take long for me to have an accident... " "That is to say, she didn''t go to 404 to find Lingbao?" "She didn''t find a chance to leave until we had an accident. However, since she said this at my bedside, she went in later "Didn''t she say what Lingbao looked like?" "No Rong Zhen sighed, "I''ve been looking for Xia Xin, just want to know what Lingbao looks like." Rose is half happy and half worried. Xinzhen is happy to find the summer grass, and if it does not know what the trouble looks like. Anyin''s heart, like ashes, kindled hope. As long as Lingbao exists, she will find it even if she digs three feet. An Yin took a deep breath and hugged Rong Zhen, "Mom, why are you willing to tell me these now?" "I''m afraid of losing you." There was a trace of bitterness in Rong Zhen''s heart. She didn''t tell anyin that she saw an Yin go to the back garden with pearl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2819 She didn''t tell anyin that she heard them talking. She didn''t care that anyin thought she was vicious. Because she was vicious in doing that. However, an Yin asked pearl if she would die. At that moment, she knew that for the sake of Qin Jian, an Yin would rather die. She did not hesitate to become a vicious person, just to let an Yin live. So I decided to tell anyin about it. She doesn''t think anyin can find Lingbao. But one thought, an Yin would not want to die. She is a selfish mother. She doesn''t want an Yin''s hard won life, so it''s gone. "Thank you, mom. However, can you speak better to Mu Jin in the future Rong Zhen gently patted an Yin''s hand, "I''m tired, I want to rest, you also go back to the room to rest." "Good." Anyin couldn''t get her mother''s answer and sighed. An Yin returns to the room, first sent a message to Gu Luan: can you do me another favor? Gu Luan wrote back quickly: say. Anyin is also a little embarrassed about her treachery, but she promised pearl that even if she was a villain, she had to do it: that Can you stir fry mujiayin? Gu Luan: Yes. Simple two words, no nonsense of the text message. He agreed without asking anything? Try to ask: why don''t you ask? Gu Luan: No. An Yin: Well, thank you. Gu Luan is a man who keeps his word. If he says yes, he will do it. But anyin always feels unreal. Anyway, it''s settled. After taking a bath, look at the clean face in the mirror. washed away the foundation, the place where the white cheeks were beaten, and some silt marks. The slap of Pearl was really hard. However, whether it is heart block or hard, but still some harvest. An Yin recalled what pearl said and suddenly felt a little uneasy. She usually did not feel the existence of the serpentine, but suddenly felt that the snake was very weak. Why do you feel like this? "You treasure." Youbao is playing with water in the bathtub. When she hears an Yin calling it, she pops her head out of the water. "You Bao, why do I feel that the serpentine will be weak?" "It''s connected to your consciousness. Although you don''t feel it at ordinary times, it''s weak, and you''ll know it." "So it''s true that I think it''s weak?" "More true than gold." "The female is weak, does it mean that the male has a problem?" "Yes." Anyin''s face turned white. Pearl said that the male and the body are one. If the body dies, the male will die. On the other hand, if the situation of Xionghe is not good, does it mean that something happened to Qin? When did the female''s weakness begin? Anyin feels it carefully. The first time she was weak was when she had a car accident on her way back home. And then, it was the time when I felt so bad that I wanted to die. Until now, females are still in a weak state. Anyin ran out of the bathroom, changed her clothes as fast as she could, grabbed her handbag and ran to the door. "Mommy, wait for me." You Bao ran after him and flew into the jade bell on anyin''s ankle. Zhou Yuzheng took a bucket of instant noodles and prepared to make noodles. Seeing an Yin open the door, he rushed out with a bag in his hand and was stunned for a moment, "where are you going?" "Back to Seoul." "What can I do for you?" "Maybe." Anyin doesn''t care to explain. She opens the door and goes out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2820 Zhou Yu quickly put aside the instant noodles. While catching up with an Yin, he called Du Ping and asked him to set out. Then he sent a short message to Zhang Yuntao. Anyin gets on the car, immediately takes out her mobile phone and dials Qin Jian''s phone, but she still can''t answer. If she dials Jinpeng''s phone, she is not in the service area. "What''s the matter?" It''s very rare for Zhou dialect to have such a panic. "Qin Jian''s phone has been unable to get through." Du Ping looked at an Yin from the rearview mirror and said, "it''s not you who hurt him. He''s drunk when he''s turned off. No one cares." "But Jin Peng''s cell phone has been turned off." Du Ping was stunned for a moment and said, "is it because of Qin Jian''s pain that he didn''t want to deal with people, so he shut down the machine?" Zhou Yu did not have a good way: "do you believe this reason?" Du Ping flat mouth, "do not believe." An Yin listens to Du Ping and Zhou Yu, and is more anxious. Even the two of them could not find a reason, which showed that something had happened to Qin Jian. Doctor Yan. Yes, Dr. Yan. If there is something wrong with Qin Jian, doctor Yan must know. Anyin immediately called out doctor Yan''s mobile phone number, just wanted to press the dial out button, stopped. Doctor Yan was loyal to the Qin family. Even if Qin Jian had something to do, he would not tell her this "outsider.". Who else can I ask? An Yin closed her eyes, one by one exclusion. Sister Ling, I met that day. I didn''t tell her anything. Most of the time, I didn''t know. Liu Ma, also met, nothing can be asked out, either unknowingly, or by the old man''s mouth. Uncle fu Liu Ma couldn''t ask her, and uncle Fu would not tell her. Suddenly found that she had been in Qin''s house for so many years. When something happened, she couldn''t find a person to ask. Suddenly, a kind face appeared in my mind. Anyin suddenly opened her eyes and quickly called out a mobile phone number that she had never dialed. After "an" and "a few beeps from the mobile phone "Yes, I am an Yin. Mr. Qin, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. " Anyin didn''t expect Qin Jianan to remember her mobile phone number. "It doesn''t matter. What can I do for you?" "It''s something. Can I see you?" "Of course. When are you free?" "Is it convenient for you tonight?" "Tonight?" Qin Jian''an didn''t expect an Yin to be so anxious. He was a little surprised. "Yes, can I?" "Yes." An Yin slightly relieved, "I''ll go to Seoul in an hour. Where is convenient for you to meet?" "I''ve just returned to Jinsha bend. Is it convenient for you to come here?" "Good." "I''ll see you then." "See you later." Anyin hung up and was relieved. Qin Jian''an is Qin Jian''s father. If Qin Jian has something to do, he should not be unaware. An Yin recalled the tone of Qin Jian''an''s speech, which was as mild as before, and had no heavy feeling. Is it because she is too thoughtful? But How to explain the weakness of females? Is it because I didn''t do that with Qin Jian for some time? Anyin wants to ask Youbao if this is the case, but Youbao is still a baby. She is too cheeky to discuss this matter with a little guy who is not yet an adult. Anyin suddenly misses feng''er. If feng''er is awake, maybe she can know what''s going on. Anyin thought of feng''er. After looking at her mobile phone, she still has an hour to go to Seoul. She simply closes her eyes and sneaks her consciousness into her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2821 Feng''er is still in a coma, white face without blood, delicate and pitiful. An Yin sighed. When will you wake up? A weak voice came, "her soul is damaged, just fell asleep, if you can help her repair her soul, should be able to wake up early." Anyin follows the sound. Another corner, wrapped in a cloud of smoke. Anyin thought of the thorn Mei, went over, pushed aside the smoke, saw the thorn Mei shrinking in the corner, so eager to shrink himself. When she saw an Yin coming, she regretted that she had green intestines. She hung down the small leaves on her head and covered her face. Why did she want to talk to attract her attention. Anyin picked up the drooping leaves of Rosa davurica. "How could you be so sick?" Rosa didn''t hum. Anyin picked up the small leaves of Rosa davurica and looked carefully. There were no worms and no signs of disease. "I''ll go out and ask Youbao to see if there''s any introduction to your state in Youbao''s Encyclopedia." Youbao has been scared twice today. When an Yin says that she wants to pick up the encyclopedia, she says. If Youbao finds something in the encyclopedia, it will be finished. Rose rose quickly put the small leaves up, but also stood up, said that they are very healthy, "I am not sick, really not sick." Anyin saw Mei from the top to the bottom. In order to make herself look healthy, she straightened her waist more straight. "Really not sick?" "Not sick." "You said just now, repair soul, what to repair?" "Baby." "Baby?" "Baby is the most nimble little guy, if you can let feng''er absorb the baby''s spirit, you can slowly repair the soul." "Swallow the baby''s soul?" An Yin is surprised. Although she wants feng''er to wake up, she doesn''t accept such cruel things as swallowing her soul, let alone her and Qin Jian''s children. "No, it''s not." The thorn Mei knew that an Yin had misunderstood, and quickly shook her head. "What is that?" "Soul Qi is the spiritual power from the soul, just like the body fragrance from your body. The soul of the baby''s soul is the cleanest, which can be used to repair the insufficient soul. If you let the baby use the spirit to repair feng''er''s soul, it is also good for the baby. " "What good?" Anyin doesn''t care about gains and losses, but if you know the problems, you have to find out. "When the baby repairs other souls, it will automatically release more soul Qi. This process can enhance the baby''s metabolism and make him stronger." "How to do, can let Feng ER absorb the spirit of the baby?" "You can find some blood from the red sun and put it into the tripod, and the tripod will automatically absorb the soul Qi. When the soul Qi meets the blood entering the red Yang, it will diffuse and open, and the Phoenix will be able to absorb the soul Qi." Tripod? Anyin looks at the tripod in another corner. She almost forgot the existence of the tripod. "Where is Chiyang''s blood found?" Rose shrugged her shoulders. "Go to the encyclopedia." An Yin: "it''s just However, it seems that this is the only way. Thorn Mei has a little selfish, did not tell an Yin. That is, after the baby''s soul Qi diffuses, it can cover up its more and more hidden spiritual power, so that the snake won''t find it. It does this, although a small use of feng''er and Baobao, but it does not harm feng''er and Baobao. Anyin retreated consciousness and communicated with Youbao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2822 Anyin repeated what she said and asked Youbao to check it. She doesn''t believe in Rosa, but when it comes to feng''er and Baobao, she can''t be careless. See if there will be adverse consequences that Rosa does not know. Ten minutes later, Youbao said, "there is such a saying." "Is there going to be a bad situation?" "No Anyin was relieved, "where can I find the blood of Chiyang?" You Bao wants to also do not want to say: "lone Luan." "How do you know guluan is the blood of Chiyang?" "The blood of the red sun is also called the blood of pure Yang. The talisman pattern on the wall of the underground palace is from Yin to cold. Only those who suppress the blood of pure Yang can use this kind of pattern. If he was not the blood of pure Yang, the person who sealed him would not have such a talisman. Otherwise, if he was not pure Yang blood, under the suppression of the extremely Yin to cold talisman, he would have become a ghost. Where could he become a blood demon? " Anyin doesn''t understand this, but the point is that guluan is the blood of Chiyang, that''s enough. "Are you sure?" This matter concerns feng''er. An Yin can''t be careless. "Confirm." You Bao nods. "I see." If you know who is the blood of the red sun, you don''t have to bump like a headless fly. Although anyin wants feng''er to wake up early, feng''er''s deep sleep is not a day or two. Looking for Gu Luan to ask for blood, she is not in a hurry. It''s not too late to do it again after Qin Jian''s business is settled. "Du Ping, go to Jinsha bend." "We can''t get into Jinsha bend." "I can get in." ¡°OK¡£¡± After anyin got on the bus, she had been calling and texting without saying a word. Zhou Yu asked anyin why he suddenly went to Seoul. Anyin only said that there was something urgent to do, but she would not say anything specific. They have been following an Yin these days, and they know that although an Yin is young, she is a very independent girl. She refuses to say, and they can''t ask. So next, only anyin can go where they follow to ensure her safety. The name of Jin''an''s villa. Although she left the Qin family, but the villa did not remove her name, anyin is still the owner of the villa. At Jinsha bend, when she entered the gate, she opened the window, brushed her face, and the door opened. Du Ping opened his eyes wide. "Wow." Zhou Yu turned a white eye at Du Ping''s hopelessness. "An Yin has been in Qin''s house for so many years, and is a member of the East Pavilion. There is a villa of Qin Jian here. Is it strange that she can go in?" Du Ping smiles awkwardly and drives his own car. An Yin remembers Qin Jian''an saying that few people know that Qin Jian''an and his wife live in Jinsha bend, so instead of going directly to Qin Jian''an''s villa, they go to Qin Jian''an''s villa first. After entering the villa, Du Ping looked at the modern villa, his eyes were straight, "Wow, money is different." Zhou Yu hit him once, hate iron not steel, "on this point, saliva will flow out." Du Ping didn''t care, "have you ever seen such a thing?" Zhou said: "No Du Ping: "yes, I didn''t expect that as a soldier, I could live in this place for one night in my life." Zhou Yu scolded: "look at you like this, I''m afraid, others give you a few money, you can be a traitor." Du Ping: "go, we just appreciate it." Anyin left in a hurry and said, "we''ll stay here for one night." Lead to Zhou Yu and Du Ping went to the guest room, "these rooms, you choose one of them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2823 Du Ping: where do you live I have my own room Du Ping: "OK." Zhou Yu ignored those beautiful guest rooms, staring at an Yin: "why do we come here?" "Because I''m going to meet someone here, but that person''s identity is so special that I can''t tell you where he lives and who he is." "No, you can''t do it alone." "I know that your task is to protect me. Although you have your responsibilities, I also have my privacy, and others have the privacy of others. I can''t expose all the privacy of myself and others to you because of your responsibilities. It''s not fair to me, to anyone else. If we can''t reach the same understanding in this respect, I can only ask my grandfather to let you go. Protected and private, I choose privacy. " Zhou Yu is silent. Du Ping followed him for a long time. On the contrary, he made some decisions and said, "OK, you go. We are just lazy." Zhou Yu looked at Du Ping and frowned, "it''s not peaceful recently. What if something happens?" Du Ping: "I believe an Yin can protect herself." He said, turning back to an Yin smile: "I said right." "Well, I promise, absolutely safe." Anyin knows that Du Ping is telling her to be careful. "There are family cinema, billiards room and game hall downstairs. You can play as you like." An Yin looks at Zhou Yu and turns away. Zhou Yu is worried and wants to stop anyin. Du Ping took Zhou Yu and shook his head. When an Yin walked away, Zhou Yu asked, "in case..." "Nothing in case." "Where are you confident?" "First, Jinsha bend is not a place where cats and dogs can come in. The security system here, even in the world, is top-notch. There has never been a single incident here. Second, an Yin came from 404. Zhou Yu, don''t look at her delicate. If we really fight with her, we don''t know who died. " "She knows Kung Fu?" Zhou Yu received the news, an Yin can''t Kung Fu. "I don''t know if you can master Kung Fu, but it doesn''t take much to put down a person." Du Ping hit his forehead with his index finger, "lean on here." "Where are you confident?" "I have a brother, and her batch of 404. The first level is to take a hundred monster pill, my brother has not taken half of the monster pill, she has entered the door. That''s just the first level. There are countless dangers in the back. There are countless dead people. She has been there all the time. What does that mean? " Duping said, "it''s not luck, it''s skill. Anyin, it''s not as weak as she looks Zhou Yu is silent. No wonder the old man dare to let her go back home. Seeing that Zhou Yu stopped talking, Du Ping stretched out. "It''s a waste if you don''t enjoy such a good place. I went to take a bath." Zhou Yu watched Du Ping enter a guest room, stood in the same place, took out his mobile phone, first called the elder Rong, reported an Yin left alone. Let the old man finish listening: "an Yin is not a child who will make people embarrassed. If she does this, there must be a reason why she has to do it. Don''t worry about it. The child is very careful by nature; you must not pry into her privacy. " "Yes." "Tonight, you should have a holiday." "Yes." Zhou Yu was completely relieved when he was approved by Rong Laozi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2824 There is a spare car in jinshajuan. Anyin took the car key and drove to Qin Jianan''s villa. Qin Jian''an''s villa, as usual, has no servants. Anyin rings the doorbell. Qin Jianan opens the door of the villa by remote control when he sees that it is anyin by videophone. Anyin enters the door and the door closes automatically. Anyin stops the car under the steps and sees Qin Jianan standing at the door, smiling at her. Qin Jian''an''s look is nothing like what happened to Qin Jian. Anyin covers her chest. Although she doesn''t have the uncomfortable feeling before, she can feel the weakness of the snake head as long as she feels it. She took a deep breath, calmed herself, untied her seatbelt and got out of the car. "Coming." Qin Jian''an looks at an Yin mildly, without any indifference to her because she left Qin''s house. An Yin''s heart warmed, "Mr. Qin." "That''s not what you called me last time." An Yin chokes in her heart. She and Qin Jian are over, but the word "Uncle Qin" can''t be called out. Qin Jian''an sighed darkly when she saw the twinkling pain in her eyes, and said softly, "we, the men of Qin family, have identified, that is, we have identified. Anyin, no matter what the situation is, the relationship between you and saner can''t be changed. " The implication is that she is still Qin Jian''s fiancee and his future daughter-in-law. Anyin''s eyes were slightly hot, avoiding Qin Jian''an''s topic: "I''m here today. I want to ask you something." "Go in and speak." "Good." An Yin sat down, Qin Jianan stood at the bar and asked her, "juice or coffee?" "Juice." Anyin was not picky, but when she knew she was pregnant, she would not touch coffee. Qin Jianan poured a cup of orange juice, put it on the tea table in front of an Yin, and then sat down on the sofa next to her "Well." When an Yin faced Qin Jian''an, she always had a very warm feeling. She picked up the juice and took a big sip. It''s so comfortable. He put down the cup and looked at Qin Jian''an. "Mr. Qin, I think I can only ask you now." Qin Jianan is stunned for a moment. He has contacted an Yin several times and knows that she is a very sensible person who doesn''t want to trouble others. Even if the old man embarrassed her like that, she was silent to admit. I''ve never heard of anyone she''s going to ask. I didn''t expect that an Yin came to see her. It was such a prologue. "Tell me. If I can help you, I will." Qin Jianan looks at an Yin gently. Anyin was flustered all the way. Qin Jian''an is different from pearl. He said that he would help her if he could, and would do his best. An Yin: "can you tell me how Qin Jian is now?" An accident flashed in Qin Jian''an''s eyes. The old man said a while ago that it might take a long time for Qin Jian to go out and do something. Due to special circumstances, in order to ensure that no accidents occur, the communication will be interrupted. Over the past decade, he and a group of brothers have been tracking down the murderer''s Gang, and communication has often been cut off. Therefore, after listening to the old man''s words, although he would worry about Qin Jian, he didn''t think much about it. The time of Qin Jian''s departure is exactly the two days that an Yin left Qin''s house. He heard that Qin Jian had been sitting at the door of old Rong''s house for a night, but an yintie lost sight of him. Since an Yin didn''t mean to see Qin Jian, why did she suddenly come to him and ask him about Qin Jian''s news? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2825 Just want to ask an Yin what''s wrong with Qin Jian, a cold hum comes from behind. Qin Jian''an and an Yin look back together. Dushulan comes down from upstairs. Anyin quickly got up, "madam." Mu Shulan didn''t agree. She just walked down the stairs step by step and sat on the sofa opposite anyin. Then she looked at an Yin and began to speak slowly: "if I remember correctly, my son went to Rongjia for you a few days ago and sat on the stairway of Rongjia for a night, but he couldn''t get in. Why, at that time, you were angry with him and refused to see him. When your anger subsided and you could not see anyone else, you came here? " "Shulan." Qin Jianan called his wife in a low voice. When she heard that Qin Jian had been sitting at the door of master Rong for a night, her face changed. He knew that she was angry with anyin, but it was anyin who was hurt first. He didn''t want his wife to embarrass anyin. An Yin felt a sharp pain in her heart. If she had met him that night, would he not have lost the news so suddenly? "What''s wrong?" Mu Shulan looked at her husband? I was wrong? " Qin Jian''an just wanted to open his mouth. An Yin said, "no, madam, that''s right." Dushu LAN looked at an Yin again: "I know the old man did too much that day, but it was the old man. What''s the relationship with Qin Jian? Can you throw your anger on Qin Jian? Qin Jian stabbed the sky down for you. What''s wrong with him? You should treat him like that. " "I didn''t want to be angry at that time. I really didn''t want to have any more disputes with him." "In that case, you shouldn''t come to him again." Anyin knew that dushulan had misunderstood her and thought that she was now angry, so she began to want to make up with Qin Jian. "I didn''t come to him to make up with him." "What are you doing here?" Dushulan''s face becomes more ugly, and Qin Jian''an is also surprised. "I want to know if he''s safe or not." "My son is so good that you don''t have to curse him." It is dangerous to cut off the communication. Dushulan worries about Qin Jian every day. Anyin''s words prick her heart like a needle. "If he''s really OK, I''d like to see him." Anyin didn''t flinch. "Want to hurt him again?" "I just make sure he''s safe." Dushulan''s face changed. She stood up and glared at an Yin, "what do you mean by saying ''safe''? Is it not enough for you to hurt my son''s heart and still want to curse him to die Dushulan''s sensitivity makes an Yin''s face change. Qin Jian''an knows that his wife is worried about Qin Jian''s safety all the time. It is her taboo to imply that Qin Jian may be in trouble. Quickly got up, took his wife, "Shulan, don''t talk nonsense, you know an Yin is not that kind of person." "Didn''t you listen to what she said?" At the thought of Qin Jian sitting at the stairway of Rong''s home all night and carrying out such a dangerous task in such a bad mood, Mu Shulan hated an Yin very much. "Anyin came here specially today. She must have something to tell us. Don''t worry. Listen to her reasons, OK?" Evening Shulan looked at an Yin, and finally listened to her husband''s words and sat back again. Qin Jian''an looked at an Yin who stood up with dusk Shulan, "I''m sorry, Shulan is a little excited, please sit down." An Yin sits down again. Qin Jian''an asked calmly, "why do you think of Qin Jian''s safety?" This time Qin Jian went out to do what, the old man even their husband and wife are hidden, an Yin can not know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2826 Since an Yin doesn''t know where Qin Jian has gone, she keeps saying that she wants to know whether he is safe or not, which makes him have a lot of heart. "I think you must know that Qin Jian''s cup has something to do with me..." An Yin didn''t finish speaking, she saw a burst of anger in the eyes of dushulan, and knew that their husband and wife knew. However, it is not normal for their husband and wife not to know about it. Qin Jian''an was afraid that his wife would not be able to suppress her temper and then attack again. He first said, "and then?" "This kind of cup, in fact, is to plant the eggs of the two snakes in our bodies. I am a female and he is a male. The eggs hatch in our bodies to form snakeheads. When they grow up, females attract males, and then use males to absorb Yuanyang, the host of male snails When anyin said this, she lowered her head in shame. Dushulan has heard about this, listen to an Yin said, still angry all over, "you know this, still with my son?" "I didn''t know it before. I didn''t know it until 404. That''s why I want to leave him... " After listening to an Yin''s words, dushulan''s anger slowly recedes. The cup tormented Qin Jian''an for more than 20 years. Qin Jian''an was also very cold hearted when he learned that the cup was from Rong Zhen, and that Rong Zhen gave Qin Jian a cup just to prolong an Yin''s life. But he didn''t expect an Yin to admit it in front of their husband and wife. Although he was also angry with Rong Zhen''s practice, he appreciated an Yin''s courage. "But what does it have to do with your coming today?" "On the day I went back home, I suddenly felt very uncomfortable, but I happened to have a big car accident at that time. I thought it was because I saw the traffic accident and was shocked that I would feel uncomfortable. But that uncomfortable feeling has not disappeared, but become more and more serious. Until today, I have no idea that if there is anything wrong with the male in his body, the female in my body will also be affected. These days, I feel the discomfort, not because of the car accident was scared, but because the female in my body has become weak The traffic accident that day was very big, and the news was overwhelming. Naturally, Qin Jianan and his wife knew about it. The day Qin Jian went out to carry out the mission was the day of the accident. Evening Shu Lan said: "snake is not a good thing, become weak, should not be a good thing?" An Yin shook her head. "The life of the male is tied to the life of Qin. If something happens to Qin, the male will die, and if the male dies, the female will die. Now the female has not died, but has become weak, indicating that the male is still alive, but may be in a state of extreme weakness... " Qin Jianan and dushulan''s faces changed at the same time. The words behind an Yin didn''t go on, but Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan understood. The male is weak, which means that Qin Jian is also in a weak state. It also means that Qin Jian had an accident and was seriously injured, and even his life might be on the line. Qin Jianan immediately got up, picked up the coat on the sofa, and rushed out. As Qin Jianan gets up, dushulan also stands up and runs after her husband to the door. Seeing Qin Jian''an''s husband and wife''s behavior, an Yin thinks that Qin Jian may be in trouble, so she stands up in a hurry and pursues the past. Qin Jianan walked out a few steps, then remembered that an Yin was still there. He stopped and said to an Yin, "I can''t tell you where Qin Jian is now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2827 "Is he really in trouble?" An Yin''s face turned white. "I don''t know if what you said is true, but I''ll make sure he''s safe." Qin Jian''an has a sincere tone. "I''ll go too." "Sorry, I can''t take you. But I''ll let you know when I have the exact news. " The old man will never let an Yin know what he and his wife have to hide. Take an Yin, the old man will not tell the truth. Although an Yin was anxious to know about Qin Jian''s situation, she knew that if she insisted, it would be difficult for Qin Jian''an to do it. Good news. I''ll wait Qin Jianan looked at his wife, "Shulan, you accompany an Yin here." An Yin said, "no, I''m going back. I''ll go back and wait for your message. " At this time, Qin Jian''an did not care about an Yin, "it''s OK." Dushulan had been worried about Qin Jian. After listening to an Yin''s words, she couldn''t sit still, "I''ll go with you." Qin Jian''an knows that dushulan is alone at home, and has a lot of thoughts. On the contrary, she will be more worried. It is better to let her together, "OK." An Yin returns to Qin Jian villa and goes to Qin Jian room. Although the room was clean and spotless, it was clear that someone had been cleaning it all the time, but the arrangement of everything was the same as when she left. Obviously, Qin Jian has not come back these days. An Yin stayed in Qin Jian''s room for a while, then left his room and went back to her own room. **** Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan returned to the Qin house and went straight to the main house. The main house of Qin house. Mr. Qin is anxiously walking around the room. Qin Fu walked quickly. Qin stopped immediately and asked, "how are you doing?" "I heard that guluan appeared in a university today, but I don''t know where he went after leaving a university. He hasn''t returned to the company for two days. I''ve looked for his secretary, but his secretary won''t disclose his whereabouts "Where is his residence?" he said "In recent months, he has bought several private houses, but I have sent people there, but I can''t even enter the door." Pass the list of Qin''s private sons. He can''t take a look at these places Gu Luan is a corpse demon and will not like to live in places with many people. Although these private houses are high-end villa areas, there are many security guards. Therefore, Gu Luan will not live in these places for a long time. Even if you go, you can stay a little. "The ghost shadow of Gu Luan has not been seen these two days. Is it possible that she is deliberately avoiding us?" Master Qin frowned. He couldn''t figure out what the purpose of guluan was. If he started from Qin Jian and attacked the Qin family, he should show off and demonstrate at home. He should not be so silent. "Master, the third young master should not..." Qin Fu didn''t dare to say anything more ominous. "No Qin Jian was lying in the hospital bed and had no strength to fight back. If guluan wants to kill him, he can do it directly in the hospital. There is no need to take Qin Jian and Jinpeng away together. In addition, he also kept Liu Ma, obviously did not care to let them know that Qin Jian was taken by him. "Is he trying to kidnap the third young master and threaten the Qin family with the third young master? Or, at a critical time, use the third young master to attack the Qin family? " "That''s probably the only way to understand it." "Why don''t we call the police." "No use." "Mother Liu has seen him with her own eyes..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2828 "He didn''t appear in any monitoring. Liu Ma''s statement can only be one-sided. If it is not handled properly, it will be made an article by the people''s Congress, saying that it is our Qin family who is engaged in the affair." "However, the young master was so injured that he took him there. If he could not get treatment and suffer some torture, how could he survive?" Mr. Qin sighed, which was the most worrying thing for him. "What now, master?" "Keep looking." But now there is no other way to find guluan. "Yes." Qin Fu turned around and was startled, "master Jian''an, madam." Hearing Qin Fu''s voice, Mr. Qin was stunned for a moment. He turned around and saw Qin Jian''an and his wife standing at the door, looking at him in amazement, apparently listening to his words and uncle Fu''s words. Usually, with his ear power, if someone is near the yard, he will know. However, since Qin Jian''s car accident, he has suffered a great blow. In addition, Qin Jian''an''s disappearance has left him mentally exhausted and mentally in a trance. Only then did Qin Jian''an and his wife enter the door without knowing. Dushulan''s face was pale, "master, what''s wrong with Qin Jian? What''s the matter with guluan Qin Jian''an was also staring at his father. What he had just heard was like a thunderbolt. Master Qin knew he couldn''t hide it. He sighed, "sit down and say it." Where can dushulan sit still, but Qin Jian''an realizes that this matter is not clear in one or two words, so he holds on to dushulan. Evening Shulan looked at her husband, followed her husband behind him and went into the side hall to sit down. Liu Ma served tea, did not leave, stood aside. "Qin Fu, tell me." Qin Fu said the story again. "Car accident?" Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan think of the accident that an Yin talked about. So anyin really felt it. Qin Jian''s accident on that highway shows that Qin Jian is looking for an Yin. After hearing this, Qin Jianan took a deep breath and forced down the tears. "I will definitely find guluan." After hearing that Qin Jian was so injured that she lost her ability to regenerate, she still couldn''t stop her tears. She suddenly stood up, turned around and left without saying a word to say goodbye to the old man. "Shulan." Qin Jianan made a courtesy to the old man and chased after his wife. Dushulan stepped out of a few steps to stop, looked back at the old man, "he is to chase an Yin just out of the car accident." The whole man was frozen. "Shulan, stop talking and go." Qin Jianan took his wife''s shoulder and held her out. Looking at Qin Jian''an''s husband and wife leaving, Mr. Qin''s legs softened and he sat down on the chair behind him. "Old man." Qin Fu and Liu Ma rushed up, "how are you, master?" "I''m fine." Master Qin waved his hand weakly. Qin Jian was born, he took the child away, since then, Shulan has been resentful of him. This time, when Qin Jian had an accident, Shulan really wanted to hate him. Shulan complained about him for more than 20 years. He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. To make Qin Jian strong, he had to pay. But this time, when he faced the evening Shulan, he had no confidence. Qin Jian''an and dushulan just out of the side hall, see Shan Qianqian smile Yingying to walk over. That smile is incomparably dazzling. Mu Shulan stops. When Shan Qianqian sees dushulan and sees her, she stops immediately, apparently waiting for her. The smile on her face becomes more and more brilliant. She walks a few steps faster and just wants to call someone in front of dushulan and Qin Jian''an. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2829 Dushulan suddenly raised her hand and slapped her in the face. Just listen to "pa" a sound, Shan Qianqian face will float up a few finger prints. Shan Qianqian is beaten muddled, hand covers hot face, astonished looking at evening Shu Lan. "Bitch!" Dushulan coldly withdrew her sight and went straight ahead. Shan Qianqian, anxious and angry, looks at Qin Jian''an. Qin Jian''an did not expect Dushu LAN to start, but saw Shan Qianqian to him, did not speak, walked past Shan Qianqian, and quickly caught up with his wife. Dushulan walked faster, as if staying for another second, could not suppress the resentment accumulated in her mind over the past 20 years. Having been out of the gate of the main house, Qin Jian''an said softly, "why do you need it?" "What is it? Twilight home is a troublesome matter. The old man wants to disconnect saner and anyin. I won''t say anything. But if it wasn''t for the old man who made such a woman come, an Yin would not have been so heartless, and would not have forced saner into such a situation. Saner would not have happened that way, and she would not have been missing until now. " Mu Shulan pushed her husband away. "You people of Qin family only know their own clan interests. Because the surname of my son is Qin, he can only become a tool to work for your Qin family. Now he has sold his life to you. Are you satisfied?" "Shulan, don''t do this. Saner''s whereabouts are unknown..." "Just missing?" Dushulan sneered. The smile just appeared and disappeared in her eyes. Her face was as cold as frost. "It''s all your fault that my son made such a mistake. If he is gone, I will not let go of your Qin family. " Dushulan finished, turned and left. Qin Jian''an''s eyes were wet and hot, and he was angry with his wife. He had nothing to say. He followed his wife without saying a word. His mind was full of how to find Qin Jian. **** when Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan left the side hall, he kept looking out of the window and saw Shan Qianqian coming to the main room. He knew that Mu Shulan was on fire. If Shan Qianqian said something inappropriate at this time, it would add fuel to the fire. He was trying to let Liu Ma go out to pick up Shan Qianqian. Don''t let Shan Qianqian offend Mu Shulan. As a result, Liu Magang To the door, dushulan has slapped in the past. "Pa" sound, light and crisp, as if hit his old face. Qin Fu saw Qin Laozi''s pale face and called softly, "master." Qin Laozi painfully closed his eyes, "I am ashamed of Shu Lan." *** Shan Qianqian received the news that Qin Jian''an and his wife came to Qin''s house. They quickly cleaned themselves up and came to please them. By the way, she asked about Qin Jian''an''s news. As a result, she was slapped face to face without even saying a word. She didn''t even know why she was beaten. Shan Qianqian is the legitimate daughter of the family. She grew up pampered since childhood. Where has she been beaten like this, she is shaking with anger. Passing their car, dushulan does not get on. "Shulan, where are you going "Looking for a son." Qin Jian''an looks at Mu Shulan''s stiff shoulders and knows that she has endured so much, and finally can''t bear it. If there is any more bad news, she will collapse. He catches up with him. Taking dushulan unprepared, he cuts a palm on her neck, knocks her out, catches her fallen wife, holds her in the car, ties her seat belt, closes the door, and then sits in the cab. The car left Qin house smoothly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2830 On the way back to Jinsha bend, Qin Jianan''s mind was fixed on a special building. A few years ago, an art enthusiast bought a piece of land in the suburbs, and then invited a foreign art master to design a very unique building. For the sake of that building, we don''t care about the cost. Last year, the building was finally completed. It''s really a rare work of art. Soon after, the fan ran into business problems and faced bankruptcy. Sell that building. However, although the building is very unique and artistic, it is not of high practical value. In addition, it is expensive, and nobody cares about it. The Qin family was optimistic about the land, and had to negotiate, but in the face of skyrocketing construction, he finally chose to give up. Until this year, the building was bought. But after the building was bought, nothing happened. Some reporters went to see it, squatted for a few days, and did not see a ghost shadow. Not to mention the residents, not even the cleaners have seen one. Before it was bought, the building was used by enthusiasts to pretend to be forced. After it was sold, it became a ghost house. Until now, no one knows who bought the building. Qin Jianan once drove past the place and saw the villa from a distance. Can the person who bought it be Gu Luan? When this idea comes into being, all sorts of unreasonable things become reasonable. Qin Jianan sent dushulan back to the villa and drove to the villa alone. By the time we got there, it was dark. Qin Jian''an gets off the bus, and the buildings in front of him are like monsters lurking in the night. There was no sound around. As the news said, it was like a haunted house. He took a quiet look at the building for a while, straightened up his suit and went forward. The door opens automatically. Qin Jianan looks at the open door in front of him. He is silent and goes in. The building is very big, also very open, there is no light, there is no popularity in the cold. Every moment he arrives, he opens the door. Here, Qin Jian''an can be sure that this is the old nest of Gu Luan, and Gu Luan is in it. Go all the way to the central hall. In the dark, he saw the lone Luan sitting on the big sofa with open legs. Qin Jian''an walked past, "I came without invitation. Please don''t blame me." Lonely Luan light looking at Qin Jian''an, "dare a person to find here, courage enough." Qin Jian''an did not speak. For the sake of his son, let alone here, he will also go. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" "Will you?" "To me, to kill or not to kill is just an idea. There is no will or not." "That''s not true." Qin Jian''an calmly looks at Gu Luan, and without Gu Luan giving up his seat, he walks to the sofa opposite him and sits down. Lonely Luan raises eyebrows. See Qin Jian''an from the top to the bottom. This man was damaged in his mother''s womb. He was born with a lack of aptitude, but his spirit was different. In his opinion, he was even better than Qin Hongzhang. Qin Jian''an: "you don''t ask why I came. It seems that you already know the purpose of my coming." "So what?" "Where is Qin Jian?" Qin Jian''an got to the point. "I killed him." If you have an Yin, Qin Jian''an knows that Qin Jian is still alive. His hand on his knee can''t help but clench his fist. "I know he''s alive." "Why?" "Naturally I have my own way." Qin Jian''an will not say anyin and stir it into this muddy water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2831 "Since you are sure that he is alive, go and find him yourself." "People are taken away by you. Naturally, I want people from you." Gu Luan disdains a smile, "if I don''t tell you, you Nai me what." "I can''t do anything to you alone, but if you don''t hand over Qin Jian, the war between Qin and you will start." "Well, it''s all about fighting. Anyway, my ultimate goal is to kill all of you Qin Jian''an takes a deep look at Gu Luan, stands up and turns away. Gu Luan sees Qin Jian''an to leave like this, some accident, "you are not afraid, I first killed Qin Jian?" Qin Jianan stopped, but did not look back. "If you want to kill, kill it." "You don''t care about your son''s life or death?" "Everyone has a day to die, and it''s enough to die properly." Qin Jian''an''s hard spirit made Gu Luan look at him with a new look. "Please ask me. Maybe I''ll let Qin Jian live for a while." "Have you ever asked someone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Luan''s eyes are cold. "You asked, but you got nothing but to make you more miserable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Luan''s hand on the back of the sofa slowly became a fist. "So, I won''t ask you." Qin Jian''an finished and continued to move forward with a leisurely pace. "You''re looking for death." As long as Qin An moves his hand, he can move his hand in front of him. Qin Jianan felt the chill on his back neck, and his body shape was just a little bit, so he went on his own way. Gu Luan doesn''t feel any fear on Qin Jian''an, so she puts her hand back and puts it into her trouser pocket. "If you can find Qin Jian with your own ability, I will spare you a life." Qin Jian''an stops, turns around, looks at Gu Luan and smiles, "thank you, I don''t need it. But those innocent women and children, I hope you can let them go. " "Are you begging me "You think it''s begging, even if it is." Qin Jian''an nods to Gu Luan, which is a salute and turns away. Gu Luan looks at Qin Jian''an''s figure disappearing behind the door, and her eyes sink. If his father had half the heart of this man, perhaps he would not have been what he is today. Qin Jian''an gets on the bus, returns to Jinsha bend, opens the bedroom door and stands at the door looking at the woman lying quietly on the bed. Knowing that she was in a coma, she still stepped lightly. He stroked his wife''s bloodless cheek, "Shulan, don''t worry, I will find my son back." Looking for Gu Luan, he didn''t expect to return to Qin from Gu Luan. The purpose of seeing Gu Luan is just to probe into her words. From guluan''s speech and behavior, he knew that guluan didn''t mean to move Qin Jian for the time being. Knowing this means that he still has time. Without further delay, Qin Jianan leaves the bedroom, enters the study, and opens a hidden switch. The desk moved away, revealing a deep underground tunnel. He went down the stairs, his desk closed in silence. This tunnel leads to his secret rendezvous. It''s full of his brothers. Arrived at the secret place, pushed the door in, received the news, rushed to the brothers to get up together, "big brother, we must find Qin Jian." Qin Jian''an smiles. "I believe you." A smart looking young man turned on the projection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2832 Shen Wei, a young man, is Qin Jian''an''s deputy and a network expert. On the projection is a map of Seoul and its surroundings. Qin Jian''an stepped forward and began to deploy the rules to restrain guluan and find the plan of Qin Jian. **** an Yin sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms, staring at her mobile phone all the time. It''s one o''clock. Qin Jian''an hasn''t called yet. Did not get Qin Jian news, or was it too late to disturb her rest, so did not call her? Anyin picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call Qin Jian''an, but at this time, it was not appropriate to call in the past. There is a knock at the door. Anyin gets up and opens the door. Zhou Yu stood outside the door and asked, "I just went out to buy some instant noodles. Would you like some?" An Yin remembers that Zhou Yu and Du Ping followed her to Seoul. They didn''t even have dinner. They said, "there should be everything here. Why go out and buy instant noodles?" "It''s better not to move other people''s things." Zhou Yu Yang Yang, the hand of instant noodles, "do you want to eat?" "I''ll cook it." An Yin takes over the instant noodles on Zhou Yu''s hand. "No, instant noodles. I can still cook them." "I''ll cook it. I can add ingredients." An Yin winked at Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu said that he would pick his eyebrows. If you open the refrigerator, you can''t have any fresh eggs. When an Yincheng cooked noodles, she wrapped the cod with eggs, fried them in the oil pan until they were brown, then put them into the cooked instant noodles. In addition, she fried several eggs, added ham sausage and some pickles. Simple instant noodles become rich. Zhou Yu didn''t wait for an Yin to cook the noodles, so he sent a short message to Du Ping: "come to eat." Du Ping was so hungry that he put his chest on his back. Looking at the face with enough ingredients in front of him, he immediately swallowed his mouth. Anyin thought that she patronized herself, but let others starve here. She felt sorry for that. She installed a large bowl of noodles for Du Ping and said, "eat more." Du Ping was not polite. He took up his chopsticks and ate them. Zhou Yu, however, was rather polite and asked anyin, "did you see the person you want to see?" "Well." Anyin gave Zhou Yu and Du Ping one of her fried eggs, "I''m sorry to let you starve." There was a guard at Jinshawan, and she forgot to tell the guard again. When they went out, they couldn''t get in, and they didn''t want to touch other people''s things. Until an Yin came back from hunger, Zhou Yu saw that an Yin was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to disturb her. He drove to the door and asked the security guard to buy some boxes of noodles. "When we used to be on the front line, it was common not to eat for a day." Du Ping wolfed down his noodles. "What you make is really delicious. Whatever comes to you is delicious. In fact, we follow you and take advantage of it." Anyin smiles and says nothing more. After eating noodles, I went back to my room. I didn''t feel sleepy. Thinking about feng''er, I sent a short message to Gu Luan: I have something else to do. I want to trouble you. Like the last time, guluan almost returned in seconds: say. An Yin: I want a drop of your blood. Blood? Gu Luan: what do you want my blood for? Whether it is a text message or a phone call, it will leave a record and may leak. Anyin doesn''t want to be known about feng''er, so she doesn''t want to be told by SMS. Reply: I think an interview is more appropriate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2833 Gu Luan: I''m looking for you. An Yin was startled and replied in a hurry: No, I''m going to sleep now. I''ll go to see you tomorrow. She was afraid that Gu Luan, like that day, suddenly appeared in her room in the middle of the night and casually said tomorrow. Gu Luan: Yes. Anyin breathes a sigh of relief and thinks that he will go to Xuanmen the day after tomorrow. It will take a week to go. If we can get the blood done before this, it will be good. Just want to continue to send text messages and guluan about the time and place, another message pops up. It''s a shared address. Then another text message came: you''re the only one. An Yin: good. After sending the short message, I went to see the address sent by guluan. She remembered that there was no home in that area, only a strange building. It turned out that he had bought the place. Anyin turned off the SMS and looked at the caller ID, but no phone came in. Take a deep breath, open the notebook, while learning, while waiting for Qin Jianan''s phone call. Although Qin Jianan has not called her for a long time, she has no doubt about Qin Jianan. She believes that Qin Jianan will tell her if she has news. The next day, anyin woke up lying on her notebook. Grasp the mobile phone, there is a message, Qin Jian''an sent, quickly open the message. Qin Jian''an: Qin Jian was in a car accident. He was seriously injured, but he didn''t worry about his life for the time being. Don''t worry about it. An Yin can sense Qin Jian''s physical condition from Xiong Jian. Qin Jian''an can''t hide Qin Jian''an''s injury. Qin Jian''an tells the truth, but he doesn''t want to tell anyin about Qin Jian''s disappearance, so as not to worry about another person. Car accident? Anyin thought of the car accident that happened that day when she went back home, she covered her chest with pain. Is that the day? Looking back on those days, I saw Jin Peng. It turns out that Jin Peng said those words because of an accident with Qin Jian. An Yin quickly returned a message to Qin Jian''an: which hospital is he in? Qin Jian''an: I was in the first people''s hospital before. Now where is he? I don''t know. I''m sorry. Last night, the reaction of Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan did not know that Qin Jian had an accident. Anyin looks at the text message and doesn''t know what it''s like. Qin''s ability to conceal Qin Jian''an and his wife''s injury in a car accident naturally conceals the hospital where Qin Jian''an is now. An Yin: is Jin Peng with Qin Jian? Qin Jian''an: Yes. Don''t worry, I''ll find him. An Yin: find him, can you tell me? Qin Jian''an: good. Anyin put down the mobile phone, heart blocked hard. Qin Jian is the successor of Qin family. His accident will directly affect Qin''s stock market. Qin family conceals Qin Jian''s injury news, she can understand. What is incomprehensible is that they even kept Qin Jian''s father in secret. It''s so speechless. Tears come up and an Yin covers her face with her hands. He was hurt like that and texted her. But she didn''t return any. What did she do when he needed comfort most? An Yin grabs the phone and presses the alarm. Just want to put the mobile phone down, an idea suddenly flashed in my mind. Professor Xiang looked strange when she saw her in those days. Does Professor Xiang know about the accident? Or is Professor Xiang treating Qin''s injury? Based on the relationship between Professor Xiang and Qin Jian, and if Qin Jian is seriously injured, he is likely to turn to Professor Xiang. An Yinfei is calling up professor Xiang''s mobile phone number. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2834 Instead, in order not to disturb Professor Xiang''s work or rest, anyin does not call directly, but sends a short message, and calls again at the convenience of Professor Xiang. But anyin didn''t want to wait for a minute today. Just pull out the professor''s cell phone. The subscriber you dialed is powered off. Anyin closed her eyes helplessly and adjusted her mood. The professor turned off the power at this time, which means that he worked overtime last night and is sleeping now. Anyin had no choice but to send a text message to the professor. When he got up and saw it, he replied to her. Mingjie is the professor''s student and assistant. In order to cultivate Mingjie, the professor takes Mingjie with him wherever he goes. If Qin Jian''s car accident was passed by the professor, then Mingjie probably knew it. Anyin sends a text message and then calls Mingjie. There was a complicated consultation last night that lasted until the morning. Mingjie has just finished his bath and is ready to go to bed when he receives an Yin call. "What''s wrong with calling me so early in the morning?" Anyin usually goes to school and seldom calls him in the morning. "Well, there''s something I want to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "Qin Jian had a car accident, do you know?" Mingjie''s hand trembled, but it was exposed, "who did you listen to?" "You don''t care who I listen to, you tell me, you know?" Mingjie thought of the professor''s words, bitter face, he knew the relationship between an Yin and Qin Jian, but also felt that it was unfair to an Yin to hide it from an Yin. But the professor''s words, he did not dare to listen, only said: "Qin Jian had a car accident, why not see the news report?" "It should be Qin who controls the news." "Oh." Oh? An Yin immediately felt that Mingjie''s tone was wrong, "you know this, right?" "How can I know about the Qin family?" Mingjie is not good at telling lies. He is so stubborn that he can''t open his mouth. "Elder martial brother, are you hiding something from me?" "What can I keep from you?" Mingjie is afraid that anyin can''t ask him any more. He digs off the topic, "I stayed up all night last night, and I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. What''s the matter with you? Wait until I wake up." "Tell me where Qin Jian is, and I''ll let you go to bed." The more Mingjie escapes, the more anyin feels that Mingjie knows. "How do I know where he is?" This is the truth. Mingjie is full of confidence. In his heart, Jian Jie doesn''t know her whereabouts. "Sleep, then." Anyin hung up in disappointment. Mingjie looks at the phone that has been hung up, and his heart is full of fear. Anyin is very strange. She doubts him. It is not his words that can muddle through. When she comes back to her senses, she will have to come to him for trouble. He can''t stand it. Mingjie quickly changed his clothes and went to the professor''s house. At the door of the professor''s house, he called the professor. Shut down. The switch off means the professor is asleep. If the professor is asleep, ray can''t even beat him. If he calls the door, he doesn''t want to wake up. Mingjie has no choice but to squat to the door and wait, hoping that the professor can get up early. He also stayed up all night, this squat, and in a few minutes he fell asleep against the door. Anyin looks at the phone screen that has been turned off. From Mingjie''s reaction, she is more and more sure that both professor and Mingjie are insiders. Mingjie refuses to tell her that the professor must have given a password. Mingjie was afraid that the professor would die. The professor would not let him tell her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2835 The answer has to be found with the professor. Mingjie said that he stayed up all night, indicating that the professor also stayed up all night. The professor is very able to endure. When there is research and operation, he can stay up for several days, but once he is asleep, he can never wake up. Now, there is no other way but to wait. Can''t find Qin Jian, an Yin has no mind to do anything. But the class still has to be taught. Went to school, restless after class, the mobile phone rang. Anyin thought it was the professor, so she picked up the phone. "Is it anyin?" It''s a strange voice. "I am, you are?" "I''m Yang Chen from the education office." "Hello, director Yang. What can I do for you?" An Yin heard that it was director Yang of the education department, and immediately thought of her application for graduation examination. "You applied for the final examination, didn''t you?" "Yes." "Well, your application failed." "Why?" An Yin was shocked. "To graduate from a university, you need not only the results of professional courses, but also other things. You are a medical student, but you don''t even have an internship. How can you graduate? So, you''d better continue to study and do what you should Anyin has been following Professor Xiang since Xuanmen, and almost every day after school, she has completed various tasks according to Professor Xiang''s requirements. She didn''t study medicine for a long time, but she did more than a year and a half of general medical students. These days, she always thought that she followed the professor. Even if she didn''t say it, others would know her, so no matter how much she did, she didn''t ask the professor to give her a certificate. I didn''t expect to get stuck here. "I have an internship, and I''ll send the certificate." "I know that you are a student of Professor Xiang, and you are also studying after class with the professor this semester, but I''m sorry, the instructions given by the above authorities can''t be specialized. You can''t apply for graduation after a short period of practice." The instructions above? An Yin''s heart is cool, thought of Gu Luan''s words. Is it that last time Gu Luan came to school, she went out of the relationship and stopped her from finishing school? Anger surged up. That blood demon so embarrassed her, she actually wanted to help him to let feng''er wake up early. He thinks so that when feng''er wakes up, she won''t let feng''er wake up and let her fall asleep. An Yin just thought like this, there is a sense of guilt. Fenger is Fenger, guluan is guluan. She shouldn''t tie feng''er and Gu Luan together. We can''t punish feng''er because of Gu Luan''s fault. Besides, she was only guessing, and could not conclude that this must be done by guluan. However, if you ask him if he did it, you will have an answer. There is no class in the afternoon. In order not to let herself be too impulsive, an Yin asked Du Ping to buy vegetables and come back, fried three dishes and one soup, called Lin Lin back, and the four people had lunch together. Then he said hello to Zhou Yu and borrowed a car from Lin Lin to go out. Last night anyin himself went out in Jinsha bend. There was no danger. But now outside, Zhou Yu dare not let anyin go out alone. Knowing that Zhou Yu couldn''t be convinced this time, an Yin said, "I''m going to meet someone. He only sees me." "To whom?" "Lone Luan." Gu Luan only said that she would go alone, but she didn''t say that she could not tell others, so an Yin felt that there was no need to hide it. Zhou Yu frowned as soon as he heard the word "Gu Luan.". The man had a terrible aura. When she saw the man, she felt a sense of fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2836 "Where shall I see you?" "His family." "No, you can''t go alone. Otherwise, you can make an appointment with him to a place where there are many people. You can talk to him alone. We can stay away from him." "He''s not a man to make do with." Anyin said honestly, "but he won''t hurt me." "Why do you say he won''t hurt you?" "Because he had a reason to do it, and I can''t tell you why." "Then we''ll take you to the place, not close." "Good." Their current position is not too demanding, so anyin will not embarrass them. Near the building, Du Ping stopped the car consciously. Anyin gets out of the car and goes to the building. In a very open place, there is only a single building, which is very lonely. With a distance of several hundred meters, anyin feels like walking on the yellow spring road. The door of the building is open, and an Yin goes straight in. Entering the hall, I saw Gu Luan sitting alone in front of the bar. An Yin thought that her application for the final examination was rejected, so she couldn''t help but run up. Gu Luan turns to come over and glares at her one eye, "look, it''s not to ask for things, but to collect debts." Angry, did you ask ANN to apply for the exam "Yes." Gu Luan does not deny it. "Why are you doing this?" An Yin was confirmed, the pressure of fire, directly rushed up. "I don''t want you to take my Phoenix out of my sight." "I keep feng''er, but I''m not your slave. I have to live where you want me to live." "it''s a pity that Feng Ling has the final say in your body." "Then you take it. I don''t care for her very much." "Take her out and you''ll die." "Without the freedom of life, I would rather die." "You think I dare not kill you?" "There''s nothing you can''t do, but feng''er''s soul and my soul live together. If I die, she''ll have a hard time." Others are afraid of his blood devil, but she is not afraid. She holds his weakness in her hand. "Girl, don''t challenge my bottom line." "It''s not that I''m going to challenge your bottom line, it''s that you''ve crossed the line." "I didn''t make an appointment with you." "OK, let''s just say that there is no agreement between us. In the future, you are you and I am me. If you want to kill, please do as you please, but don''t expect me to be your puppet. " Anyin finished, turned around and left. "Stop." "Why did you leave?" "It''s none of your business." Gu Luan Cu eyebrow, this disposition and Phoenix son are the same, not willing to let a person at all, "you don''t say to want blood?" "Originally, but I received a notice from the school before I came here. I don''t think it''s necessary." "Why?" "Blood is for feng''er, but for your virtue, why should I make myself miserable for feng''er?" "For feng''er?" "You think I''ll believe it?" "I don''t want you to believe it?" Anyin sneered and turned around to go out. "I can''t take back what I said." "That''s your business, but guluan, you''ve blocked my way and made it difficult for me. I won''t let you get over it. You''ll regret your stupid deeds." "I don''t want you to touch feng''er." "You don''t care." Gu Luan''s face changed and her figure flashed, blocking an Yin''s way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2837 Anyin stops, looks up and looks at him coldly, without a trace of fear because he is a blood demon. This look Gu Luan fixed to look at her eyes, there is a moment of trance. Anyin ignores guluan and walks around his body. Gu Luan reached out and grabbed her arm. "If you have something you have to do, you can suspend school temporarily. When you have finished, you can come back to continue reading." "You don''t have the right to tell me about my life." "I gave you your life." "Take it if you want it." The exam was stuck. If she delayed for another period of time, her stomach would come out and she would be in great trouble. This matter, an Yinguang is very angry when he thinks about it. "No one has ever dared to talk to me like that." "Come on, if no one dares to talk to you like that, you can be locked underground for a thousand years." "Looking for death!" Gu Luan grabs an Yin''s hand not from ground tight, in the eye gushes the thick indignation. A thousand years ago, it was the hatred in guluan''s heart, and a scale that could not be touched. Anyin''s arm was pinched like a bone would be broken, and the cold sweat on her forehead suddenly came out, but there was no sign of weakness on her face. Instead, she raised her chin and met Gu Luan with fierce eyes. "Kill, kill." "I don''t believe you''re not afraid to die." Gu Luan pinches an Yin''s neck with the other hand, but her fingers touch the skin on her neck, but she can''t be hard hearted. "No one is afraid of death, but I will not be a slave for the sake of life." "When will I enslave you with me?" "To limit other people''s lives is the same to me as slavery to you." Gu Luan was angry, but looking at her and feng''er''s eyes, how can''t go down. When he did not speak, an Yin looked at him coldly. The spirits of her and feng''er are mutually related now, and no one can leave them. Unless he doesn''t want feng''er, he doesn''t dare to attack her. Lonely Luan coldly looked at an Yin for a while, let go of the hand, turned and walked back to the bar. As soon as anyin was free, she went on. Looking at an Yin''s back, Gu Luan is so angry that he can''t do anything to her. This girl is sent by feng''er to punish him. "You''ve earned enough credits. Even if I speak, they won''t be able to embarrass you." He can''t be capricious, he can''t take back what he said. But if anyin meets the requirements, he can''t control it. Anyin, stop. She understood that. After receiving the phone call, she thought that the big deal was to ask the professor to give her a certificate. Starting from Xuanmen, her extracurricular activities have already exceeded the requirements of the school. As for the score of the volunteers, she did so much work in the hospital and went to the hospital to issue a certificate, but it was not impossible for her to open the certificate. She came to find Gu Luan, one is angry, the other is to see what new tricks Gu Luan finds to embarrass her. With his words, she will be required to pass all the scores. Lonely Luan sees an Yin to stop, facial expression just moderate some, way: "drink what?" "No Anyin said no to drink, but people went to the bar. "For a long time, I''m not thirsty?" "Thirsty, but who knows what you have here. If it''s something strange, I''m afraid I''ll be disgusted if it''s not poisoned." Gu Luan was angry and funny, "it''s all human things. It can''t poison you." Anyin glanced at him, went directly to the refrigerator on one side, opened the door of the refrigerator, took out a bottle of juice, opened it and drank it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2838 "Not afraid of being disgusted to death?" "You say it''s human. What else am I afraid of?" Guluan Qi smile, pour a glass of wine to oneself, drink a mouthful, "say, why say, blood is the Phoenix son wants?" Anyin went to the bar and sat down. "In fact, feng''er has been awake for a while." Gu Luan stops playing with the wine glass, and looks at the glass without daring to move. He is afraid that what he hears is an illusion. "When feng''er woke up, she was very weak, and she had no memory of you. At that time, I didn''t know what happened to you. I was afraid you would hurt her, so I didn''t tell you." Gu Luan didn''t move, his posture and facial expression did not change, but his heart was pounding wildly. There is only one thought in my mind. Feng''er wakes up Anyin saw guluan motionless, dark eyes but deep like the sea, do not know what to think. After a while, just listen to Gu Luan way: "go on." "Later, I found out that although she had no memory, she had feelings for you." Gu Luan''s heart jerked tightly, "what do you mean?" "When I see you, she has mood swings." Gu Luan''s wine cup fell to the bar. Anyin is going on. Gu Luan said, "wait a minute." An Yin looks at Gu Luan sitting next to her. Gu Luan took a breath and said, "say what you said just now again." "When I see you, she will be sad and shed tears." Gu Luan''s tears came up. She raised her head, closed her eyes, and did not let her tears flow out. Her throat knot slipped hard. Even if there is no memory, you will feel pain. It can be seen how painful she was. Feng''er wakes up and feels when she sees him. At the same time, Gu Luan is happy, but she can''t tell her sorrow. Now, "how''s it going to calm her down?" "She wanted to know why she was like this, so she took control of my body, which resulted in a backlash, a heavy blow, and a deep sleep again." Guluan''s body is shocked and looks at Xiang an Yin. His face was perplexed as if he didn''t understand, and the look of joy, worry and pain in his eyes faded away. Just immersed in the joy of feng''er waking up, but her heart has not yet covered the heat, she went to sleep again, and still suffered a heavy blow. It''s like a glass heart that is hard to be pinched, but it is smashed by a sledgehammer and broken into pieces. An Yin looked at his startled and painful eyes, and even missed a beat of heart beating, and subconsciously recoiled. Gu Luan grabbed her arm, pulled her in the past, did not let her escape, straight staring at her, "what do you say?" "I said, she went to sleep again..." The whole person of Gu Luan is stunned, her words are like a bolt from the blue, straight down from the top of the head. An Yin originally wanted to say that she had just learned a way to repair her soul, but needed a drop of his blood, but before the words were said, he suddenly forced her to carry the whole person in the past. Without waiting for her reaction, she had been pressed on the bar by him. All around the window suddenly turned, the original bright hall suddenly darkened, and the black could only barely see him. His facial features were half hidden in the dark. He leaned over, and his strong and beautiful body was slightly taut, sketching out beautiful lines with great strength. It was like a bloodthirsty beast with dangerous breath all over his body. She didn''t know what he was going to do and her eyes widened in horror. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2839 She came to take the blood, but she didn''t know how to put it into the cauldron of her body. She planned to take the blood and go back to study it slowly. But before she took out the bottle, he started bleeding. Turn around, see her bag still put on the sofa, just want to run to get bag, but see Gu Luan coagulate into bead, flick to her gently. Did not wait for her to come back, the blood bead has not entered her body, directly fell in the small tripod. When the blood drops into the tripod, it immediately turns into a enchanting flame. The spirit of the fetus is sucked into the tripod and atomized away by the flame. It is warm and comfortable. The change of body makes an Yin stunned for a moment and looks at guluan in amazement. Guluan took out his handkerchief and wrapped his scratched palm casually. He felt that an Yin looked at his eyes and glanced at her. "Is there a problem?" "How do you know that I have a tripod in my body that can hold blood?" "I don''t know." "Then how do you know that I want to put this bead of blood into my body?" "The guy in the bell told me. It said that this drop of blood is used to repair feng''er''s soul. " "You treasure?" Gu Luan doesn''t know that the little beast is called Youbao. He looks at the jade bell on anyin''s ankle and doesn''t speak any more. Before she came to find Gu Luan, an Yin thought hard about how to get Gu Luan to give her a drop of blood. As a result, it was too easy for her to get a drop of blood, which she thought was not true. "You don''t ask if it''s feasible in what way?" "No need." If she wants it, he gives it, no matter what. Gu Luan once again took a glass of wine and poured a glass of wine for himself. "You can go." Anita is speechless. After eating her a pile of tofu, you can go away and send her away. Not even a word of apology. However, she felt that to let such a guy who didn''t play according to the rules to apologize to her was to look for abuse, glared at Gu Luan and left indignantly. When anyin''s footsteps leave the hall, Gu Luan sighs. This short time, he experienced a surprise, but after a long time of loss. After all, she woke up. I don''t know how long it will take her to wake up next time. A year, a decade, a hundred years, a thousand years? However, with this wake-up experience, let him have some hope. *** Mingjie was sleeping in the dark when the door suddenly opened. His whole body fell back and his head touched the floor. He woke up with a cry of pain. He opened his eyes and saw Xiang Shaolong standing at the door, looking down at him. "Professor, are you awake?" Xiang Shaolong looked at Mingjie with disdain on his face. "Wipe the saliva off and talk to me again." Mingjie quickly wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, got up, followed Xiang Shaolong into the door and closed the door, "Professor, an Yin knows about the accident of Qin Jian." Xiang Shaolong gets up and goes to the toilet. By the way, he looks at his mobile phone. He sees an Yin''s message. He hears someone knocking at the door. When he opens the door, he sees Mingjie who is sleeping like a pig on the door. Listen to Mingjie''s words, you know that Mingjie is aiming at this matter, ignore, go to pour water to drink. "Professor, you know how shrewd an Yin is. When she comes back, I''m an insider. I''ll come back to me. I can''t stand her." "Now that all the people of Qin Jian are missing, what is the use of her knowing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2840 "Even if it doesn''t work, if you know it, you can sort out your emotions by yourself. If you know a little and don''t know a little, you''ll be guessing wildly all the time. It''s even if it''s normal, but she''s going to operate on Mu Jin''s speech. " Xiang Shaolong remained unmoved. Mingjie then said: "she had the operation with emotion, which is definitely not possible." "If she can''t control her emotions for personal reasons and bring them to surgery, she can''t be a qualified doctor, and she can quit." "It''s OK for her to quit the medical profession. The problem is that this operation is related to Mu Jinyan''s life, and his leg can''t stand any more. This is his last chance. Once the operation fails, Mu Jinyan''s leg will be finished. It''s better to tell her the truth and let her sort it out by herself. If she can''t sort out her emotions, she will give up the operation, so as not to harm others or yourself. " "You''re right. It''s a good choice for her to give up the operation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingjie wants to persuade Xiang Shaolong to tell anyin the truth. With anyin''s character, he can overcome the difficulties and won''t delay the operation. What he gets is that he lets an Yin quit. Xiang Shaolong was also in a bad mood. He put the water glass aside and said, "I''m going to continue to sleep. If you''re OK, just go away." "But anyin..." Xiang Shaolong did not speak. He entered the bedroom and slammed the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Professor this is the precursor of anger, give Mingjie Tian Da courage, also dare not to knock on the door, had to chat up to leave. Xiang Shaolong gets into bed and looks at the mobile phone on the bedside table. It''s three big. Mu Jin Yan has definitely refused his treatment, and now only an Yin can give him an operation. If anyin can''t clean up her condition at this time, the operation will be over. Mu Jin Yan''s condition seems to be stable, in fact, it is deteriorating, but it is inhibited by drugs, and when the drug can not be suppressed, it will break out. By that time, the gods are hard to cure. According to the examination results of Mu Jinyan, the virus cells are very active, indicating that the ability of drug inhibition quickly disappeared. He doesn''t have much time. If you give up the operation this time, Mu Jin Yan''s leg is really hopeless. However, now Qin Jian is in the missing state. An Yin knows that it''s good if you don''t want to die in a hurry. Can you still sort out your own state? It was the first time that Xiang Shaolong had a headache like this. No matter what, love never die! Mu Jin said dead, let an Yin live to regret. Xiang Shaolong lay on his back and went to sleep with a quilt over his head. But the person is lying down, but where can sleep, turn over, grab the mobile phone, send text messages to anyin. *** an Yin came out of guluan''s house and walked all the way. Until the car near Zhou Yu, he took a deep breath and put away the anger on his face. Zhou Yu opened the door and put an Yin in the car, "are you ok?" "It''s OK." Two words, an Yin said gnashing teeth. Zhou Yu sees an Yin and is eager to eat people. It seems that he is not happy to see guluan this time. She doesn''t have to meddle, though. "Are you going?" Du Ping came back. "Go." Anyin wiped her lip, and she was bitten by a dog. The car just started, anyin''s mobile phone vibrated and a message came in. Anyin opened the message conveniently. Seeing that it was the professor, she opened it quickly. The content of the text message is that Qin Jian had a car accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2841 This is already known, but looking at the text message, anyin''s heart is still tight for a while, and then look down. The message did not say in detail how the injury, only said that Qin Jian is currently missing. As for the whereabouts of Qin Jian, you can ask guluan. Lone Luan? An Yin''s heart suddenly jumped and screamed, "stop." Du Ping didn''t know what had happened. He stepped on the brake and looked back to an Yin. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yu asked. "I have to go back." Anyin opens the door, jumps out of the car and runs back. As soon as anyin gets close to the building, Gu Luan is already aware of it. He went back and forth, which made him a little surprised. He opened all the doors by remote control, so that an Yin was unobstructed. Gu Luan''s wrist pressed on her forehead, bent a long leg, and lay on the sofa on her back. Until an Yin rushed into the hall, she opened her eyes and looked at the panting little woman. But just one eye, she closed her eyes when she was transparent. Anyin rushed to guluan and asked, "where is Qin Jian?" Gu Luan opens his eyes, his eyes slant slightly and looks at her, but he doesn''t speak. "I ask you where Qin Jian is?" Gu Luan frowns, in addition to feng''er, no one dares to speak with him in such a tone: "why should I tell you?" "Because I want to know." Gu Luan was angry with her, she wanted to know, he had to tell her? Turn over and sit up with your hands on your outstretched knees and look directly at her. "You have a disease here." "What disease?" Anyin couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. "Princess disease." "Ha?" An Yin didn''t expect that this word would be useful to her one day. Now the initiative is in guluan''s hands. If you try hard, you can''t find out the whereabouts of Qin Jian. He has already been thrown out by this deadly guy. An Yin reflected on her attitude and coughed softly, "OK, Princess disease, I''ll treat it. Can you tell me where he is Guluan looked at her, funny and angry, before she thought she and feng''er like, now, is not like. Feng''er is not so shameless as she is. His hands clasped behind his head, leaning back, glaring at her, "dead." "Lying!" Before that, an Yin must be flustered when she heard this, but she knew that she could perceive Qin''s life and death through her female. Guluan''s "dead" voice could not arouse her any anger. On the contrary, she is more worried about Qin Jian''s injury. Gu Luan''s mouth was hooked up for a moment, glaring at her, no longer talking. If Qin Jian dies, the female in her body will disappear, and she will feel it. All people are afraid of and hate Gu Luan. But maybe it''s feng''er''s reason. When an Yin looks at Gu Luan, she doesn''t feel afraid. She only has a sad feeling. An Yin took a deep breath, stepped forward, sat down beside him, pulled his sleeve, "look at feng''er''s face, take me to see him, OK?" He told her that she had to look for Qin Jian''s whereabouts. If Qin Jian is lost in some difficult place, I don''t know when I can find him. But Qin Jian''s body also has the wound, she really can''t rest assured. In any case, it''s better to ask him to take her to see Qin Jian. Gu Luan looked at her for a moment, "yes, I can show you him. But I''ll give you my life. If you promise, I''ll take you to see him An Yin was stunned for a moment. "What? Not willing? " "When do you want me to die?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2842 "One day, when you are separated from feng''er''s soul, you will die and she will live." "Well, I promise you." An Yin answers without thinking. Gu Luan glanced at one of the windows, "those two, do you want them to wait or let them go back first?" The building is bare outside. Standing by the window, you can see the car when you look out. Anyin doesn''t expect to prevent Gu Luan from discovering Zhou Yu and them. However, Zhou Yu and Du Ping did not get off the bus, but Gu Luan could directly say that they were two people. This person is more capable than she thought. I can''t help worrying about Qin Jian. An Yin took out her mobile phone and called Zhou Yu directly. "Zhou Yu, I''m going to go out with guluan in a moment. You go back first." With guluan, as long as she doesn''t hurt her, no one can get anyin. "I see." Zhou Yu hangs up and asks Du Ping to drive away. Yesterday, Mr. Rong also said that they protect anyin, not monitor anyin, and give anyin enough private space. Gu Luan picks eyebrow, this wench handles affairs is agile. Anyin put away the phone, "OK." Words just fell, a tight waist, was Gu Luan hold, did not wait for her reaction, guluan another hand covered her eyes. Anyin couldn''t see anything, only heard the wind whistling. She wanted to know where she was going. She reached out and pulled the big hand that covered her eyes. From the top of her head came Gu Luan''s voice: "don''t move." Anyin, let''s play. The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Occasionally, the wind blows across her face. It hurts like a knife. Waiting for the wind to wait down, her blindfolded hand let go. Guluan''s body has not yet recovered, but also uses the skill of escaping. The Qi and blood in her chest are surging. He forced to swallow the blood in his mouth, let go of the hand around anyin''s waist, and turned away. An Yin opens her eyes and looks at two pairs of startled eyes. Jiuling, Jinpeng! Then he saw Qin Jian sitting on the wall behind them. Jin Peng was stunned for a long time before he came back to him and said, "have you been arrested by guluan?" Anxin is anxious to know the situation of Qin Jian. She takes a look at Jin Peng. Without paying attention to the explanation, she flies to Qin Jian. He found that Qin Jian''s face and hands were covered with a thin layer of ice. His body trembled slightly and his expression was very painful. His face changed and he held Qin Jian in his arms. In a flash, like holding a piece of ice, the body suddenly cold. "What''s wrong with him?" Isn''t it an accident? Traffic accidents can cause all kinds of injuries, but she has never heard of any kind of injuries that can make people freeze. An Yin has made countless imagination about Qin Jian''s injury, but the situation in front of her is completely beyond her guess. Qin Jian, this situation is too strange. Nine spirit way: "Qin Jian is very hurt. Gu Luan uses his own blood to give him life. But there are ice silkworms under the race in guluan''s blood. With guluan''s blood, ice silkworms enter Qin Jian''s body, and then what you see now. Ice silkworm attacks more and more serious, now he is in a state of unknown It turned out that the wound on guluan''s chest was made by taking blood from his heart. An Yin looks back quickly. Gu Luan did not know when he had left. An Yin''s heart is full of a vague taste. Didn''t he have a grudge against the Qin family? Why save Qin Jian. And still in this way. An Yin took a deep breath and looked back, "do you want this ice silkworm to continue his life?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2843 "No way, this thing is used to torture people. If he had not been in the ice silkworm palace for a thousand years, he would have been in this place for a thousand years Nine spirits look at the sky, this girl is really naive. Underground palace? An Yin looks to the left and right and finds that this is the underground palace of 404. No wonder they can''t be found in Qin family. Anyin thought that there was hope when she saw Qin Jian, but now what she saw made her heart sink. "Except for the ice silkworm, how is his injury?" Although Jiuling said that guluan gave Qin Jian life with his heart blood, he did not say that this method was useful or useless. "The wound is still very heavy, but with the blood of guluan, I can''t die. However, if you want to digest the blood of guluan, it will take some time. " "Can''t the ice silkworm be removed?" Jiuling shrugged his shoulders. An Yin guessed the answer when she asked. If we can get rid of them, how can guluan keep them in his body. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s appearance, the whole heart is in pain, just want to ask you treasure, have no way. In the body''s small bud but excitedly revolves, "has the ice silkworm to eat, has the ice silkworm to eat." An Yin was stunned for a moment. She has been in her body for so long, and she has never been so happy. Dive into consciousness. When xiaonenya sees an Yin''s villain condensed by consciousness, she finds that she is too excited to attract anyin''s attention. She is very easy to be found by the stinky snake. The small leaves on her head immediately droop down and move to the corner. It did not know that the female was so weak that she fell into a deep sleep. Even if she jumped into the sky, she would not find out. Anyin took the little bud out and said, "what did you say just now?" Little tender bud wants ice silkworm, can only confess. What''s more, anyin sneaks in with consciousness, and the snake won''t know what they''re talking about. "The psychic power in the ice silkworm is very pure, I like it very much." "Can you eat the ice silkworm?" Anyin''s heart jumps out of control. If the small bud can eat the ice silkworm, does it mean that it can get rid of the ice silkworm? Little bud nods. "Can you suck out all the ice silkworms in Qin Jian''s body?" The little bud nods again. "Then suck it. The ice silkworm sucked out belongs to you." Small tender bud happy small leaf son all erect, embrace an Yin''s face to kiss a big mouth, "mother is very good." Poof! Anyin, when did she become the mother of this product. Oh, my mother is my mother, as long as it can help Qin Jian suck out the ice silkworm. Knowing that Qin Jian is not going to die, now there is a way to solve the ice silkworm. Anyin''s worries and most worries have been solved, and her mood is much better. The tender bud becomes amiable. But she looked at the small bud for a long time, but the small bud did not respond. An Yin frown, "is not sucking ice silkworm?" "I can''t leave your body." Xiaonenya looks at her innocently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin looks at the small bud, has a kind of impulse to hit the wall. An Yin looks at Qin Jian in her arms. She just hugs him so much that she shivers all over. He is suffering from the rampage of ice silkworm. No, we have to find a way. Blood! Ice silkworm is in blood. If her blood is connected with Qin Jian''s blood, it should be able to lead the ice silkworm in his body into her body. An Yin bred this idea and immediately took out the medical equipment stored in the jade bell Dang. PS: 60000 words of the explosion more sent, tired baby, this National Day gift, the baby still like it? If you still don''t have enough words to read and you haven''t read Guo''s old articles, you can go to see the old articles of Guo, such as "lovely wife, sweet honey: President, you are happy", "burst cute little evil Princess: the black Prince is not reliable", and another pen name "junnan Fang" under the name of Mo Guo are all very good. I hope you can feed the babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2844 Let go of Qin Jian, take up his sleeve, detoxify him with iodine, and bury a indwelling needle for him. Then pull up your sleeves. Jin Peng looks at another indwelling needle prepared by an Yin and the blood transfusion tube placed in front of an Yin. Immediately realized that an Yin was trying to lead Qin Jian''s ice silkworm to her. He grabbed her hand and stopped her. "What are you doing?" "Don''t hold on to me. Help." If you delay one minute, Qin Jian will suffer one more minute. An Yin is not willing to take the time to explain to Jin Peng. "You want to lead the ice silkworm to you?" "Yes." Anyin didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. She admitted it directly. "Are you crazy? If you lead the ice silkworm to you, you can''t solve the ice silkworm on him. On the contrary, one more person is tortured by the ice silkworm. " Although Jinpeng was angry with anyin, he had been together for more than ten years, and his feelings had always been good. A Qin Jian suffered from this crime. He was so miserable that he could not let anyin do this stupid thing. "I have a way to get rid of the ice silkworm." "Don''t tease." An Yin was just asking Jiuling how to solve the problem. In the twinkling of an eye, she said that she had a way to solve it. She dared to tell the lie. "I mean it." "Anyin, my brother is in such a mess. Can you stop messing up?" Anyin knew that she suddenly said that she could solve the ice silkworm, but Jinpeng would not believe it. But if we can''t persuade Jin Peng and obstruct it, we can''t do it. An Yin had to press the heart anxiously, first deal with Jinpeng. "I got a lot of information in the 404 shadow clan''s library. Nine spirits can testify to this." Anyin can''t tell the story of xiaonenya, she can only make it up. Jin Peng takes a look at Jiuling, and an Yin gets a lot of information in the 404 library. Jiuling does know, but Jiuling doesn''t understand what it has to do with Qin Jian''s ice silkworm. Anyin then said, "I never forget, right?" Jin Peng nodded, "so what?" "I learned a lot from 404 by rote, but I didn''t study them because they were very different from our external medicine. But just now when I mentioned the ice silkworm, I recalled the information I had recited before and found that there is really a way to relieve the ice silkworm. " "What can I do?" "Do you know medicine?" "I don''t understand." "You don''t know medicine. What do I tell you?" Anyin didn''t read any information about ice silkworm at all, so she couldn''t say it. She could only play horizontal. "You say, I don''t understand." "Medical things can be explained in one or two sentences, and the doctors are running all over the place. Besides, Qin Jian is suffering now. You even let me teach you slowly. You don''t love him, I do. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng was choked by an Yin. Jiuling doesn''t believe in the ice silkworm that guluan can''t go to. There is a solution in the shadow family library. But since anyin took things out, he has been observing anyin. Anyin''s expression is very calm and does not hesitate to do things. Does she really have a way? Jiuling thought of her little pet Youbao. Youbao is a mobile encyclopedia. But if you Bao knows something, why does she want to talk about shadow clan 404? Jiuling can''t figure out what the problem is, but an Yin''s confident appearance makes him think he can have a try and asks anyin, "how many% are you sure?" Whether this method will work or not will not be known until we have tried it. But if you want to try, you have to kick off the stumbling block of Jinpeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2845 "Ten percent." Anyin doesn''t blink. Jin Peng sees an Yin to answer affirmation, also can''t help but shake, "you really did not cheat?" "I lied to you and I was killed by a car when I went out." Jin Peng''s face changed and quickly covered an Yin''s mouth, "what are you talking about?" Qin Jian had a car accident, and now he is still stepping on the ghost gate. It is forbidden for Jinpeng to be killed by a car. An Yin picked up Jin Peng''s hand and said, "help with the work as soon as possible." After a while, an Yin''s blood flow into Qin''s blood vessels. Jin Peng looks at the blood transfusion tube connected with an Yin and Qin Jian, and remembers what Qin Jian said. She''s pregnant. My heart "cluttered" for a moment, but it was too late to stop. At the moment when an Yin and Qin Jian''s blood vessels are connected, the young buds immediately start sucking the ice silkworm in Qin Jian''s blood. Qin Jian didn''t recover consciousness, but her body temperature slowly warmed up and the thin ice on her skin began to melt. Anyin kept wiping the water from his face with a paper towel, but his clothes were still wet quickly. "Any change of clothes?" Jiuling and Jinpeng shake their heads together. An Yin felt a pang of heartache. After a look at the nearby fire, we can only dry clothes by fire. If there was no autopsy before, human luggage could be found in 404, and clothes could be replaced. But after the autopsy, those things were basically contaminated and there was nothing to use. I don''t know if the shadow clan has human things. Qin Jian in his arms no longer trembles. Jin Peng was surprised and pleased, "my brother seems not cold." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. Nine spirit "Yi" a, "your method, return true spirit, however, you really don''t feel?" "No "How did you do it?" Jiuling thought, if you can learn this method, maybe you can help guluan solve the ice silkworm''s pain. An Yin picks eyebrow: "exclusive secret skill, do not spread out." Jiuling: "it''s just An Yin hugged Qin Jian tightly until his temperature returned to normal. She dived into her body and saw dozens of small transparent ice lanterns floating in the corner where the young shoots stayed. Small tender bud held one in her hand and was smiling. See an Yin, immediately tired to come over, in her body random rub coquetry. Xiaonenya usually sees her, not to discuss conditions with her, or how far to hide, so greasy crooked, this is the first time. Anyin was almost skinned by it. An ice silkworm floats in front of anyin. Anyin flicks the little thing away, and the tip of her hand feels cold and silky, "are these ice silkworms?" Little bud nods. "Why are they all floating here?" When these ice silkworms enter the body, anyin has no feeling for the time being. However, with so many cold things, I don''t know whether it will be harmful to the body. "Eat them slowly, one by one." "If these things are here, will they make me an Iceman like Qin Jian?" "No "Why?" "You are not pure Yang blood." "Oh." "Would that have any other negative effects?" "They are sealed by my border. They can do nothing, and they can''t hurt people." "Then you must take good care of them. If one runs out and harms me, I''ll settle with you." "I''ll take good care of them. I won''t let one out." These are his treasures, and he won''t let them run away. The big head of the small bud against an Yin, rub ah rub, the small leaves on the head swept an Yin nose itchy. An Yin was soft hearted by the small tender bud, "so happy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2846 The little bud nods desperately. The spiritual power of an ice silkworm is worth her and Qin Jian''s ten times'' bed. So many ice silkworms are enough for them to practice for a long time. Of course, they are happy. After absorbing these ice silkworms, even if you can''t beat the stinky snake, you can''t swallow it. It doesn''t have to be afraid of the snake. It''s a pity that it''s still small, and it''s still early in adulthood. It absorbs too much psychic power at once, and it will explode blood vessels and devour an ice silkworm. It will take many days to digest it. It will take a long time to finish swallowing these ice silkworms. During this time, it had to be careful not to be found by the snake. "Has Qin Jian finished sucking the ice silkworm in her body?" This is what anyin is most concerned about. "It''s finished. There''s none left." Little tender bud looks sorry. An Yin was angry and funny. Qin Jian was tortured by these ice silkworms. It was not enough. After a week''s inspection, he withdrew his consciousness and said, "is there any entrance or exit for 404?" Nine spirit shakes his head, "at present did not find, but anyway Qin Jian cannot leave here in a short time, we are not in a hurry to go out." "What do you do with your meals?" It''s empty. There''s nothing to eat. Jinpeng said, "Jiuling and I can go out to play game and pick mushrooms." Anyin is relieved, so now only the daily necessities are left. "I''ll go out for a while." Jin Peng quickly followed: "where are you going?" An Yin: "shadow clan." Jin Peng: "what are you going to do?" "Want something." She wants daily necessities, shadow people should be able to meet her. "What do you want?" "You can''t go back for a while. If you stay here, you''ll have to change your clothes and cover them with quilts." "We can not, you don''t go." Jin Peng looked at Qin Jian. Although there were nine spirits in his eyes, he could not rest assured that he did not personally guard Qin Jian. However, 404 is a very dangerous place, and he can''t let an Yin go out by himself. Although there are clothes to change, it will be more comfortable to have a quilt cover. But if you want an Yin involved, he would rather not. Jiuling suddenly said, "yes, of course." Jin Peng immediately turned back and glared at nine spirits. Nine spirit ignored Jin Peng''s eyes to kill, and said to an Yin: "you write a list, and then get something to prove. This is what you asked. I''ll help you run errands and go to the shadow clan to ask for something. As long as you ask for it, they will not refuse to give it. " "That''s fine." Jin Peng''s face slowed down immediately. Anyin thought about it and thought it was OK. Jiuling is a spirit beast. When 404 is the most dangerous, Jiuling can play around here without any scruples. He is more suitable to go to the shadow clan than she is. "Well, that''s it." Anyin took out a pen and paper, wrote a list and handed it to Jiuling. Jiuling looked at the list, and the girl was really delicate. He thought of all the things on the list, and there were some things that he didn''t expect, but could make people live more comfortable. "Give me something to prove your identity." "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuling''s face is black. There is nothing to prove an Yin''s identity. The people of the shadow clan will not pay attention to him. "You said to Ji Yue, if you want me to help her find someone, you have to provide everything you need." "That''s it?" "Yes, just this sentence. Ji Yue knows what it means after listening to it." "Yes, I''ll try." Jiuling got up with the list. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2847 The nine spirits came out of the lock soul hall and did not leave immediately, but went to the side hall. After entering the door, he saw Gu Luan sitting on the stone couch with his eyes closed and his face pale. Sure enough! Gu Luan opened his eyes and frowned: "I am here, when you want to come to the place." Nine spirit does not think of "hiss" a, "I still want to come, you bite." Gu Luan didn''t even bother to say any more words and closed his eyes directly. "What? You can''t even speak "To talk to you, a scoundrel, is a waste of time." Nine spirit walked past, reach out to Gu Luan''s pulse. Gu Luan raised his hand to avoid it, but saw a caterpillar lying on the back of his hand. Suddenly, he felt sick and swept it away. The caterpillar turned into a cloud of fog and wrapped his wrist pulse. Gu Luan:.... " Jiuling succeeded in one move, and was somewhat proud. The sleeve of guluan''s shirt covers his wrist. If guluan doesn''t pay attention to the caterpillars that he has changed, he can''t get guluan''s pulse. Guluan brushed off the caterpillar and shrunk his sleeve to give him a chance. But the next moment, nine spirit''s face changed. "You won''t give up until you''ve lost yourself, will you?" When he saw that he took an Yin down, he had a bad feeling. Although guluan had strong self-healing ability, she would not recover so soon. Come and have a look, Gu Luan''s face is as pale as the dead. Before he took the pulse, he still reported a bit of luck, thinking that maybe his self-healing ability is better than he imagined, and his pale face is just the recoil caused by the use of evasion. As a result, he found that he had a high opinion of guluan, and his self-healing ability did not grow at all. In the past two days, guluan''s body did not recover much at all, and he used his magic power to escape. The iron beating body could not stand his tossing. "Get out." Guluan is impatient to listen to the noise of nine spirits. "I''m not going out yet." Nine spirit not only did not walk, but sat down on the stone chair next to him. Just as he sat down, the figure in front of him was a flower, and guluan had disappeared in front of him. Nine spirit gas plug, at the same time a trace of sour heart. He and guluan were both teenagers. Gu Luan doesn''t like to talk. All day long, three sticks can''t make a fart. And he is lively character, plus, he runs away from the demon clan, is for fun. As a royal heir and Prince, guluan knew that he had a great responsibility since he was a child. He either practiced martial arts or read books every day, so he refused to accompany him to hang out. So, he went to pester Gu Luan to accompany him to go out to play. If guluan is impatient with him, he will let him go. Of course, he will not go. He thinks that as long as guluan comes to throw him out of the house, he can find an excuse to fight with him. However, at this time, it is he who does not go, and guluan goes. A thousand years later, guluan still has this character. In fact, he came to find Gu Luan. First, he wanted to see Gu Luan''s situation. Second, he wanted to tell him that an Yin had removed Qin Jian''s ice silkworm. As a result, the ice silkworm, has not said, the boy ran away without shadow. *** Jin Pengzheng wants to ask an Yin why she was brought by Gu Luan, who appears in front of them. Although Jin Peng knew that Gu Luan would not attack Qin Jian now, he still instinctively blocked Qin Jian and an Yin at the moment of seeing Gu Luan, and looked at Gu Luan warily. Gu Luan swept the unknown Qin Jian, and an accident flashed in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2848 Just entered the underground palace, clearly saw Qin Jian''s skin ice, obviously is the ice silkworm attack. Qin Jian''s injury is very heavy, weak body, will faint when the ice silkworm attack. Pure Yang blood, when the ice silkworm attack, not only extremely cold, but also extremely painful. Even after the attack, the ice melts, but the pain of scraping bone with an ice skate will not disappear so quickly. He can''t breathe so smoothly. Why is this? Jinpeng remembered that guluan had said that he wanted Qin Jian to live a life that was not like death, so that he would give him blood. He was afraid that Gu Luan would find the ice silkworm on Qin Jian''s body untied, which was not as painful as before, which was not good for Qin Jian. He blocked Qin Jian with his body without any trace, so that Gu Luan could not see Qin Jian''s stable expression at this time. Gu Luan ignored Jin Peng''s small movements and looked at an Yin, "it''s time to go." "Wait a little longer." An Yin wants to see Qin Jian wake up with her own eyes and confirm that Qin Jian is OK, so that she can rest assured. In addition, nine spirits went to the shadow clan. She wants to wait for Jiuling to come back and see if Jiuling gets anything from the shadow clan. Too much worry and concern, let her not leave like this. "I don''t have time to wait for you." "Then you stay here." Anyin almost instinctively grabs guluan''s arm. As soon as she is dark, she has entered the space gap. The wind blows at her immediately, but she dare not let go. She can only close her eyes. After waiting for a while, there was no wind blowing in my face. Try to open an eye, see Gu Luan carrying arm, block the wind for her. The man looked at her indifferently, without any expression, but an Yin''s heart was warm. In fact, this person is not so bad. Gu Luan sees an Yin staring at him, takes back his sight and ignores her. However, the arm she drags around her waist and embraces her, so as not to catch her and be swept away by the wind. Out of the space gap, guluan directly let go and go. Anyin looks around. It''s guluan''s weird building. She didn''t expect Gu Luan to go away. When she caught him, she just wanted him to wait a little longer. Now she left the underground palace without a word of advice. Anyin has some regrets. Gu Luan eye corner of light see an Yin lost expression, "you can not come back." If it wasn''t for mu Jin Yan''s operation, she might not have come back. At least she would not come back until she personally confirmed that Qin Jian''s injury was not serious. "Is there an entrance to 404 now?" "I don''t know." Gu Luan used the technique twice in a row. Qi and blood in her chest surged. She was very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to see it. She forced herself to the sofa, sat down, and glanced at an Yin. "You can go." Then close your eyes and suppress the rising blood. When anyin entered the underground palace, he was blindfolded. Although he could not see, he could hear the wind which was even more terrible than the level 20 typhoon. When she came back, Gu Luan didn''t expect that she would catch her and not cover her eyes. She kept seeing meteorites by her side. It''s totally different from the way in and out of 404. Although I don''t know where it is, I can also guess that Gu Luan enters and leaves 404 through the space gap. Many meteorites ignite by friction and turn into a fireball, large or small. Any small meteorite can make a hole in the body, and a large meteorite can burn people to ashes directly. When Gu Luan passed through that place, he was also very careful to avoid those meteorites. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2849 Thus, it can be seen that there will be danger for lone Luan to pass through that place. If he knew there was another safe passage, he wouldn''t have to take such a risk. Obviously, he didn''t cheat her. Anyin stood in place, looked at guluan for a while, walked over, "is there an ice silkworm in your blood?" Guluan did not open his eyes, "how, how not?" Jiuling said that there are ice silkworms in guluan''s blood. Has guluan been suffering from ice silkworm all these years? However, guluan is a blood demon, and human body structure should be different, otherwise it will not be more than 1000 years old, still alive and kicking. In addition, the small buds in her body love ice silkworm like a treasure. Maybe, the ice silkworm is a good thing for guluan, and it will be implanted into the body. An Yin examines Gu Luan and finds that his face is not very good since he entered 404. "Is that ice silkworm useful or harmful to you?" Gu Luan didn''t even bother to reply. An Yin sees Gu Luan ignore her, stealthily sneaks consciousness into the body. Little bud is holding an ice silkworm, sleeping soundly. Anyin picked up the little bud and said, "if there are ice silkworms, do you want them?" The small tender bud originally sleep is fragrant, was carried by an Yin, is a little depressed, listen to this, two eyes immediately light up, "want, want." Anyin withdrew her consciousness and said to Gu Luan, "if the ice silkworm is good for you, you should keep it by yourself. If it''s not good, I can try to get rid of it for you Guluan''s thick long eyelashes tremble gently, and slowly lift up to look at an Yin. Her narrow and deep eyes are full of examination. He looked at an Yin, but thought of the situation before Qin Jian. "Can you get rid of ice silkworms?" "There''s a way, but I don''t know if it works for everyone." If the other person''s body structure and function are completely different from that of human beings, then her method may not work. "Did you get rid of the ice silkworm for Qin Jian?" "Yes." Although the world is so big, it is still surprising that anyin can solve the problem. "Are you sure that the ice silkworm in Qin Jian''s body has been removed?" "Confirm." The ice silkworms in Qin Jian''s body are all hanging on the top of the young buds. "What does an ice silkworm look like?" Gu Luan stares at an Yin. If she doesn''t know what the ice silkworm looks like and says she can solve the ice silkworm, it''s pure bullshit. "Transparent, like an ice lantern, very beautiful." Gu Luan''s eyes twinkled slightly. Ice silkworm is extremely rare, and there are few records about it. It is impossible to appear in human places. She was able to say what the ice silkworm looked like. An Yin sees Gu Luan staring at her and doesn''t speak. She can''t wait any longer. "You haven''t told me that ice silkworm is harmful to you, or beneficial." "A hundred evils do no good." Gu Luan looks at an Yin frankly. He is not afraid that she knows his weakness, and then uses this weakness to do something about it. "Why don''t you beg me and I''ll get rid of the ice silkworm for you?" "Get out." Gu Luan closed her eyes directly. An Yin speechless, "how can you do this? I''ll help you get rid of the things that are harmful to you. Please ask me, what''s the matter?" "I don''t ask for help." Gu Luan''s hand on the side of her body became a fist. A thousand years ago, he asked someone to let feng''er go. He only asked for that person in his life, but what he got was humiliation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2850 Since then, he has vowed never to ask again. An Yin looks at the man sitting on the sofa, and has an impulse to carry him over and give him a few slaps. Take a deep breath, calculate that the ice silkworm is the small tender bud wants, she is regarded as waste recycling. Two steps ahead, sitting down beside him, Gu Luan feels that the sofa is sinking slightly, and opens his eyes. However, she sees that an Yin is putting some medical instruments on the tea table. "What are you going to do?" An Yin was annoyed by Gu Luan''s bad attitude and said: "you and I are not of the same kind. Whether my method works depends on your luck. If it works, I''ll ask you for a reward. If it doesn''t work, there will be no loss to you. " Gu Luan swept the things on the tea table, frowned, with these things, can remove the ice silkworm? There was a sense of joking. An Yin sees Gu Luan does not speak, cough heavily, make Gu Luan look at her, way: "have no reward, I do not do." Gu Luan picks eyebrow, "what do you want?" An Yin: "I''ll tell you when I get rid of the ice silkworm." "Good." "You are not allowed to default." An Yin was afraid that Gu Luan would repent and would not let her suck ice silkworms. She added: "I won''t take your life, and I won''t care about the gratitude and resentment between you and Qin." She believed that if he gave up his hatred of Qin, he would not hesitate to give up removing ice silkworm. "How to do it?" "You don''t have to do anything, just cooperate." Anyin is type O blood, but guluan is not a human being, and type O blood is not absolutely omnipotent. Anyin does not directly connect guluan and her blood vessels, but does skin test to see if their blood type will be rejected. As a result, he did not reject her blood, and his blood did not cause any adverse reactions to her. An Yin just like Qin Jian, using blood vessels to connect the two people''s blood vessels. At the moment when anyin wants the needle to go into guluan''s indwelling needle, Gu Luan quickly grabs an Yin''s wrist, "what do you want?" "To ice silkworm for you, of course." Anyin frowns. This product is not frightened by the need for blood transfusion. "Do you know that once this needle goes down, the ice silkworm in my body will enter your body along with the blood." Gu Luan does not understand the current medical treatment, does not mean that he does not understand the principles. "Do you know what happens when ice silkworms enter the human body?" "Basically." "Then you still..." Anyin raised his hand and interrupted his words, "I have a special constitution. If an ice silkworm enters my body, it will die." There are so many small things in her body, and her natural constitution is special. In addition, the ice silkworm into her body, has become a small bud tonic, naturally is not alive. She said that, no problem. "I''ve never heard of people with this constitution." "You are all creatures a thousand years ago. A thousand years can change a lot of things. It''s normal for human beings to evolve." Gu Luan looks at her coldly, obviously does not believe her words. An Yin took a deep breath and asked patiently, "how long does the ice silkworm enter the body "No more than a stick of incense." "I''ve got more than 15 minutes to get rid of the four sticks of ice, that is to say, one minute is enough for me. Do you think I look like an ice silkworm attack? " Gu Luan frowns, he did see Qin Jian no longer afraid of cold, and anyin does not have any signs of ice silkworm attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2851 "Come on, hurry up. After that, I have to go home and pack." "To where?" "Go back to Xuanmen for further study." Gu Luan let go, "if you can''t, stop. Don''t be brave." "I see." An Yin listens to Gu Luan''s words, also left a heart eye more, ask small tender bud with consciousness, "how many ice silkworm can you control?" If the small bud can not control the ice silkworm, let the ice silkworm run around in her body, it is estimated that she will be frozen into ice. "I can control as much as you can hold." An Yin: "it''s just Feelings take her body as a shopping bag. However, with the words of little tender bud, her last worry was dispelled, and the needle was smoothly inserted into guluan''s indwelling needle. As soon as the young bud stretched its neck and waited, it immediately felt strong enough to let it die happily. The number of ice silkworms in this person''s blood is hundreds of times that of Qin Jian''s body. With these ice silkworms, not to mention a stinky snake, is the snake king, it can swallow all in one bite. Small tender bud does not need to wait for an Yin to greet, straight up, the ice silkworm in Gu Luan''s blood is sucked out one by one. At first, Gu Luan didn''t feel much, but with the decrease of ice silkworms, he found that the chill in his body gradually decreased. Since being implanted into the ice silkworm, his body has only two feelings - cold and pain, extremely cold and extremely painful. At the beginning, like Qin Jian, he couldn''t bear it. Once the ice silkworm broke out, he fainted once. Even when the ice silkworm doesn''t attack, he seems to be immersed in the ice pool for years. With the passage of a long time, the cold and pain has become a normal. He endures the chill of the ice skate every moment. At this time, the cold feeling gradually receded, which had never happened in the past 1000 years. Even if it was still cold, it was the most comfortable moment for him in a thousand years. How did she do it? Gu Luan''s sight falls on an Yin''s face again and carefully examines her expression. He could see no pain or discomfort in her face. Is she really special constitution, not afraid of ice silkworm? The number of ice silkworms in guluan''s blood was dozens of times that of Qin Jian''s body, and it was not until the early morning that it was completely absorbed. At the moment when the last ice silkworm disappeared from her body, Gu Luan felt the warmth of her clothes wrapping her body. Suddenly heard an Yin way: "originally, you look quite white." He raised his hand, because of the cold, his skin had a dark color of death for a long time. At this time, the darkness had disappeared and returned to normal whiteness. Guluan took a deep breath, and felt unreal. After pulling out the indwelling needle, anyin dived her consciousness into her body to see if the little buds really managed those ice silkworms well. Don''t let out some of them. It was her who had the misfortune in the end. Those ice silkworms are not floating in the air one by one as before, but the corners of the small buds are filled with ice silkworms, just like a bunch of small bubbles full. And small tender bud a face to enjoy lying in the bubble pile. Ice silkworm crowded the corner full, but not a run out. The little bud does manage the ice silkworm very well. Anyin felt relieved and withdrew her consciousness. Anyin pulled out the indwelling needle on two people''s arms, pressing her pinhole with one hand and guluan''s arm with the other. She looked up at him and said, "how do you feel?" "Good." An''s arm looks at an. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2852 She looked at his pinhole, and the swab she pressed on her arm was always shifting and bleeding. Gu Luan reached out and held the swab in her hand. An Yin was shocked and looked at him quickly. Seeing her looking at him, Gu Luan glanced at her. She didn''t speak. She just pressed the cotton swab on her arm to stop the blood flowing out. After a while, anyin said, "OK." Gu Luan sees an Yin remove the cotton swab on his arm, and then raises the cotton swab on her arm slightly. After waiting for a while, there is no blood coming out, so she throws away the cotton swab. "Thank you." "Don''t thank you, I said. I want to be paid." Anyin is packing up. "Say it." "I help you to get rid of the ice silkworm, which will eliminate your kindness to show me Qin Jian. What I said before will be exchanged with my life. I will not count it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guluan was shocked. He never dreamed that an Yin wanted to pay him. He actually cancelled the reward he had asked for before. "How about it?" Anyin raises her chin, looking like a debt collector. "Fear of death?" "Nonsense, who is not afraid of death? Anyway, the reward I want is this one. All the ice silkworms in your body have been sucked out, and I can''t give it back. So, you have to pay, you have no choice. " Since anyin knew how her life came from, she didn''t pay so much attention to life and death. This is to do it when he has a solution. If there is no way to do both, she will give her life to feng''er. However, these words, she will not say now. Gu Luan took a deep look at her, got up and walked to the stairs. "There are guest rooms on the second floor. You can choose one to live in." Anyin''s big black and white eyes turned half a circle secretly. Did he agree? "No, I have to go back." Anyin takes out her mobile phone and goes into the underground palace. The mobile phone has no signal. When she comes back, she is busy giving guluan to ice silkworm and doesn''t look at her mobile phone. Now there are dozens of unanswered calls and a pile of unread text messages. Turn on the caller ID. Lin Lin, Mu Jinyan, Zhou Yu, Du Ping, Rong Laozi, Qin Ning, Qin Luo, etc., were not absent. Anyin opens the message and clicks in order. Lin Lin, the first one: why hasn''t she come back? Where is it? Gu Luan didn''t do anything to you, did you? Why haven''t you come back yet? I''ll call the police. Zhou Yu won''t let me. I''m outside this strange building. Are you inside? I went through the window. Is there anyone in it? Where are you? An Yin sees here, does not continue to look, calls Zhou Yu. There was only one ring and it was connected immediately. "Hello Zhou''s urgent voice came from the phone. "Zhou Yu, come and pick me up." Anyin didn''t want to disturb Zhou Yu so late, but after reading Lin Lin''s text message, she knew that Lin Lin must have asked Zhou Yu where she had gone. Lin Lin was so anxious that Zhou Yu would not feel better. So she called Zhou Yu. As for Zhou Yu to pick her up, it was because the place was too partial. It took an hour to walk to the place where I could get a taxi. "Where are you?" Zhou Yu was obviously relieved. "Where I got off." "Well, I''ll be right there." Anyin hung up the phone, turned around and saw guluan standing at the stairway, looking at her, and smiling at him, "I''ll take the reward." "Going back?" "Yes." Anyin picked up the bag and went out. "She''s out now, and it''s going to take more than half an hour." "I''ll wait outside." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2853 "Afraid I''ll eat you?" "I''m afraid you''ll go back on your word." Anyin went out, carrying Gu Luan on his back, waved to him, "goodbye." "Guluan funny," I have not promised you what, how to regret? " An Yin stops abruptly, turns to come over, gallops to Gu Luan in front of, "Hey, don''t take such." "What?" Gu Luan looks down at the little woman who blows hair and teases her like a smile. "As I said, to get rid of the ice silkworm, you should be paid." "I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay, but I didn''t promise you anything you want." "That''s what I want." "Just like this, I can''t give it." "Then die." "You said you didn''t want my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin was so angry, "I''ll return the ice silkworm to you." "Good." "You think I can''t take it out? I tell you, all the ice silkworms from you are in my body, a lot of them. " Not only a lot, but also more from Qin Jian. Gu Luan looks at an Yin''s angry appearance. Her eyes darken. If feng''er doesn''t carry many things, will she be as lively as she is. Anyin saw that guluan did not speak, thinking that he was scared by himself, and hummed, "don''t you dare to take it? If you don''t dare to ask for it, that''s the reward. " Her voice was loud, but her eyes could not conceal her worry. Gu Luan smile slightly, stretch out a hand to scratch her cheek, "I owe you a favor." "I don''t have credit. I don''t need you to owe me." An Yin opens his hand. "Feng''er, I''ll try again." An Yin slightly a Zheng, looking at Gu Luan, slowly blinked an eye, "you mean do not need my life?" "Well." "That is to say, I don''t have to pay for my life. You still owe me a favor?" "Well." "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it." "Well, I said so." Gu Luan''s cold eyes softened down. In the past thousand years, in addition to the missing of feng''er, there is only hatred. And this human little woman, unexpectedly in imperceptible touch his heart a trace of weakness. Anyin was satisfied. "Then we''ll make a deal. I''ll go." "Wait here. They''re here. You can go out." Gu Luan finished and turned upstairs. An Yin looks up and looks at guluan''s tall back disappearing on the second floor. She feels that she is hit by pie falling from the sky. She is happy to fall on the sofa. After excitement, I think of Qin Jian who didn''t wake up when she left. Will he be ok? The idea just floated, an Yin immediately denied. No, he must be OK. If guluan is not sure, it is impossible to give Qin Jian blood. Moreover, if Qin Jian is not good, Jinpeng will not be so calm. Anyin took a hard breath, and then spit it out for a long time, so that she did not doubt the idea just now. It took Zhou Yu more than 40 minutes to come from home. Anyin takes out her mobile phone and continues to read SMS and wechat messages. See you tomorrow. An Yin smile, fingers caress the head of the evening Jin words, "elder brother, I will cure your leg." This operation, she must not fail. Reply: Well, see you tomorrow. Return to the message of evening Jin speech, just then look down. Qin Ning: I''ll see you when you''re free. When anyin knew about the accident, she understood why Qin Ning was suddenly transferred back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2854 Since Qin Ning was transferred abroad, the affairs of Qin family have been left to Qin Jian alone. Now something happened to Qin Jian, and no one approved the documents. After a long time, a lot of work will be at a standstill. Qin Ning is the only one who can take over Qin Jian''s work. That''s why Qin Ning was called back. Anyin knows that qinning cares about her, but she will go to Xuanmen tomorrow. Although she will leave in the afternoon, she still has important things to do before. She has no time to meet Qin Ning. At this time, it was midnight, but Qin Ning always worked very late. At this time, he would not sleep. An Yin to Qin Ning back text message: sorry, just now something, just saw the message. The professor is going back to the Xuanmen tomorrow. I''m going to the Xuanmen with him. I can only wait for my return. After sending a short message to Qin Ning, she transferred back to Lin Lin again. Her last message was sent here. I don''t know where the girl is now. Anyin didn''t send a text message to Lin Lin. instead, she called directly. The phone rang only twice, and Lin Lin picked it up. "Anyin?" She has not yet opened her mouth, Lin Lin''s urgent voice has been heard on the phone. "Well, where are you?" "Military compound." "Did you go to guluan for me?" "Well, where have you been? I''m so worried. " An Yin tiny smile, this girl, speak more and more, unlike just know when, stuffy head does not hum. "I''m still lonely here, but I''ve already called Zhou Yu and asked her to pick me up." "Are you there with Gu Luan?" Lin Lin was stunned for a moment, "but I didn''t see you there." "Something happened. I went out with him and just came back." "What''s the matter? The cell phone doesn''t work. It''s scary." "This is not the time to speak. I''ll explain it to you later." "Good." "Are you ready?" Lin Lin promised to accompany her to stay in Xuanmen for a few days. She needed to change her clothes. "Not yet I can''t find you. I don''t care about collecting things. " Lin Lin didn''t find anyin here in guluan. She was more afraid, so she went to find Mr. Rong and asked him to find a way. Master Rong ordered Zhou Yu to report any news to him immediately. Therefore, she simply stayed at Rong''s house and waited for Zhou Yu''s news. "What do you want to take? I''ll go back and collect it for you later." "No, I''ll be right back." "OK, I''ll see you later." "Good." Hang up the phone, anyin wants to call up Qin Jianan''s mobile phone number, but hesitates. The Qin family has been worried about Qin Jian. We should let them know the news of Qin Jian. But how do you say it? An Yin thought for a while and sent a short message to Qin Jian''an: Mr. Qin, do you have time to meet? *** Qin Jian''an led a team to search for Qin Jian''s whereabouts in Seoul. At the end of the day, there was no gain. Just back at Jinsha bend, I sat on the sofa and kneaded my forehead. Evening Shu Lan see her husband back, look tired, although worried about her son, but did not immediately ask the situation, but went to pour hot water, went to sit down beside him, handed the hot water in the past, "drink some water first." Qin Jianan took the cup and took a sip. Evening Shu Lan Jing looked at her husband, this expression, she had guessed that the situation was not optimistic, sighed secretly, also no longer asked what, took his empty water cup in his hand, passed by, and helped him gently press his forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2855 Qin Jianan raised his hand and took his wife''s hand. "I''m sorry, I haven''t found a clue yet." Dushulan felt sad, but tried to make her tone relaxed, not to give her husband more pressure, "well, there will be news." Qin Jianan holds his wife''s hand more tightly. Over the years, without his wife''s company, he didn''t know if he could survive. When the screen of the mobile phone lights up, he picks up the phone and sees an Yin''s message. So late, an Yin suddenly text message, easy to open. It was a text message that asked him to meet. I can''t help but feel strange. Look at his wife. Mu Shulan sees Qin Jian''an to see him. Her intuition is related to the short message. She thinks it is the news of Qin Jian. She asks quickly, "what''s the matter?" "Anyin asked me to meet." Qin Jianan sends a message to Mu Shulan. Evening Shulan looked at the text message, "look, really something, to see it." To an Yin this child, Mu Shulan''s feelings are very complicated. The first meeting with the child impressed her. At that time, everyone thought that Qin Jian''s fiancee was mujiayin, and she was no exception. Seeing the unclear relationship between anyin and Qin Jian, she naturally disliked or even despised anyin. But contact with her several times, although not happy with each other, but let her look at an Yin in a different way. After several twists and turns, mujiayin has become a fake, and anyin is a serious fiancee. The result made her happy and worried. An Yin is a woman identified by Qin Jian. Although an Yin''s birth is complicated, the fact that she is Qin Jian''s fiancee reassures her. At least you don''t have to worry about Qin Jian being driven crazy by the Qin family for the sake of an Yin. I didn''t expect that after a few days of peace of mind, all sorts of things pointed out that "Twilight" and that evil organization were not only inseparable, but also very likely to be one of the important members. In other words, "Twilight" is likely to be one of the executioners they have spent more than a decade searching for. On the head of Qin''s identity as an arrow. She didn''t know what to do with anyin. If an Yin didn''t come to tell them about Qin Jian''s accident yesterday, they would still be kept in the dark by the old man. This will give her more trust in an Yin. Qin Jian''an nodded his head and replied: when? An Yin: I''m going to Xuanmen tomorrow afternoon, but I still have some things to deal with in the morning, so if it''s convenient for you, can you spare some time tonight? Qin Jian''an: Yes, you can. In the middle of the night, he couldn''t let an Yin, a young girl, run around. Anyin has no time to go to Jinsha bend. If she wants to meet Qin Jian''an, she can only be near her residence: I need more than an hour before I can go back to my residence. Lin Lin is on her way home. When Lin Lin gets home, I''ll ask her to share her address with you. Can we meet at my place in an hour and a half later? Anyin didn''t want to meet Qin Jianan in the middle of the night, causing unnecessary misunderstanding, so she deliberately mentioned Lin Lin. Qin Jian''an: Yes. An Yin: see you later. Qin Jian''an: see you later. After returning the text message, Qin Jian''an looks at Mu Shulan, "do you want to go together?" For other things, so late, he will let dushulan rest at home, but an Yin looking for him, must be related to Qin Jian. And dushulan mouth does not say, but the heart is always looking forward to the news of Qin Jian. When she goes to see an Yin and refuses to let her go, she is more anxious and sad at home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2856 No, if you let her go together, whether it''s good news or bad news, she doesn''t have to think about it alone at home. "Go." "I''ll change my clothes," Mu Shulan replied without thinking "No hurry." "I''d better change my clothes if I want to go out anyway." After reading the messages from Qin Jian''an and an Yin, Mu Shulan knows that an Yin will not go home until more than an hour later, but she will change her clothes early. In case of any change in time, she can leave without delay. *** an Yin sent a short message to Lin Lin, asking her to share the address with Qin Jian''an when she got home. If Qin Jianan and his wife arrived and she had not returned, she would help her receive them. After dealing with Qin Jian''an''s business, he returned all the other messages that should have been returned. After looking at the time, Zhou Yu said that they should be arriving soon, so they got up and left. As soon as she went out, a light was on the ground outside. Anyin was a little surprised. She thought that there was no street lamp outside the building, and all the lamps were installed on the ground. Anyin goes all the way. The light in front of her lights up with her speed sensor. When she gets to the place where she gets off, Zhou Yu''s car just arrives. Anyin gets on the bus and drives away. All the lights behind her go out at the same time, and the whole building sinks in the dark. Gu Luan stood at the window, watching the car away. An Yin that woman still so to him, will not treat feng''er badly. He waited in the underground palace for a thousand years before he could get a Rongzhen. Put feng''er into an Yin''s body, there is no choice. Now it looks like he''s right. After so long, he was tired and left the window and went to the big bed. At ordinary times, he always lies in bed directly. The quilt on the bed is too lazy for him to touch. Because for him, covering the quilt is also cold, and not covering the quilt, there is no difference. At this time, he looked at the flat quilt, hesitated for a moment, put aside the quilt to lie down, and then very carefully cover the quilt. After a while, the warmth of his whole body made him sigh with comfort. How long hasn''t it been like this? He thought about it carefully, but found that it was too long to remember the day. Gu Luan sighed with a smile. He really owes anyin a favor, and it is a great one. These days, the overdraft of his body and the reversion of his spiritual power made him extremely tired. However, the joy brought by too comfortable made his brain excited and did not feel sleepy. Gu Luan thought of nine spirits. Why is that boy protecting Qin Jian? But then he thought that Jiuling was fun. When he was the prince, Jiuling ran out of the demon family and stayed in the world, pestering him to play with him all day long. It''s not uncommon for that restless boy to slip into the world and know Qin Jian. In this way, Gu Luan no longer bothers about the nine spirits. *** as soon as Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan arrived at the gate of the courtyard, the door opened from the inside. Lin Lin stood at the door, "uncle, aunt." Qin Jian''an smiles and nods at Lin Lin. dushulan looks around, "you and an Yin live here." Lin Lin nodded, let out the door, let two people in. It''s a traditional Chinese courtyard, but the main house is a small building on the second floor, which was obviously rebuilt by the owner. "It''s a nice house." Qin Jianan looked around and the yard was clean. Lin Lin nodded her head. An Yin is a person who loves to be clean. Besides, Zhou Yu and Du Ping are both soldiers. Their daily life is so strict that even the quilt is folded into tofu. It is impossible for them to think about it clean here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2857 Mu Shulan is anxious to know what an Yin is looking for Qin Jian''an to do. Is it related to Qin Jian''an''s affairs, "is an Yin in?" "Not yet." Lin Lin is not a person who will accompany the guests. She pours water for Qin Jian''an and dushulan and shrinks into the room. But even so, Qin Jian''an can not say the relief, "Lin Lin Kai Lang a lot." "Mu Shulan nodded," really changed a lot. " Qin Jian''an: "the last time I saw Yang Lan, Yang Lan said it was all due to an Yin." There is a flash of worry in the eyes of dushulan. The Qin family and the twilight family will fight sooner or later. Mrs. Lin and Mr. Qin are brothers and sisters. The Lin family is supposed to restrain the family and stay away from the "Twilight" family. But Lin Lin and an Yin are so close, and the old lady and Yang Lan, not only do not mean to stop, but also seem to support their intercourse. Will Lin Lin Lin be implicated because of an Yin when the Qin family and the "Twilight good" fall apart. What''s more, that organization has always wanted to capture purebred werewolves. Pure blood little werewolves like Lin Lin Lin are the best targets of each other. If "Twilight" is really in there, then it is not very dangerous for Lin Lin and an Yin to come so close. Qin Jianan knew what his wife was worried about. He stretched out his hand and held his wife''s hand. "Anyin, it won''t hurt Linlin." "Even if she doesn''t want to hurt her, there is no guarantee that the other party will not use anyin to arrest her." Mu Shulan is not only worried about Lin Lin, but also Qin Jian. "Mr. Rong has been looking into the affairs of that organization. He has no less information than us. If there''s something wrong, master Rong won''t ignore anyin and Lin Lin. we won''t worry about these things. " "Well." The gate opens. Qin Jianan and dushulan look out the window together. A jeep came in with Dupin in the driver''s seat. The car stops, the rear door opens, Zhou Yu gets out of the car, and then an Yin. As soon as anyin got out of the car, she saw Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan sitting in the living room. She said to Du Ping of Zhou Yu and went to the door first. "Mr. Qin, madam. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting "We just arrived. Do you come back so late every day?" Seeing anyin, Qin Jianan still calls him Mr. Qin. Knowing that she deliberately keeps a distance from them, he sighs. "No, I''ll be late if I have something to do." About Qin Jian''s matter, can''t leak out, an Yin for insurance, way: "let''s go to the study to talk about it." Qin Jian''an nodded his head and got up with Mu Shulan and followed an Yin into the study. Anyin closed the door of the study and asked them to sit down opposite them. "What I said may be strange, but I still hope you can believe me." "Talk about it." Qin Jian''an looks gentle, and dushulan also stares at an Yin. Anyin''s opening remarks make her feel that what she wants to say must be related to Qin Jian, but she doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. "I saw Qin Jian today." "Where is it?" "Where is it?" Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan share the same voice. An Yin said quietly: "404, the underground palace of guluan." Qin Jian''an is stunned. After a Zheng, she said, "an Yin, it''s not the time to play." "Madame, I''m telling you the truth. I''m not joking with you." "404 is closed and the secret channel is closed. How could he be in 404? It''s also the underground palace of guluan... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2858 When dushulan talks about guluan''s underground palace, her face changes. Qin Jian''an also changed his face. Qin Fu said that Qin Jian was lost because of guluan. Is it that Qin Jian was taken to the underground palace by guluan. If this is the case, it is no wonder that the old man has been looking for so long without any news, and he has been searching for two days without any clue. From the expressions of Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan, an Yin already knows the answer. When Mu Shulan says this, she has already admitted her statement in her heart. "I said it would be ridiculous. However, it seems that you and I agree with this statement Qin Jian''an said, "how did you see Qin Jian?" Anyin knows that if she doesn''t tell them how she met Qin Jian, they will not be able to fully believe what she said just now. "I learned from Professor Xiang that the disappearance of Qin Jian and Jin Peng had something to do with Gu Luan, so I found Gu Luan and asked Gu Luan to take me to see Qin Jian." "Then guluan took you to the underground palace?" "Yes." "Is there another secret passage into 404?" "No "The lone Luan is to use evasion, through the space gap in and out of 404." Qin Jian and Jin Peng also know that when they come out, they will tell it, so an Yin doesn''t have to hide it. Moreover, if Gu Luan intentionally conceals, he will not take them to use the reclusive technique directly. Qin Jianan gasped. Escape. Guluan can actually use the legendary escape technique to cross the space gap. Guluan is more powerful than they imagined. The battle with guluan will be greatly reduced because of this evasion skill. "But why did Gu Luan take you to see Qin Jian?" Since guluan takes Qin Jian to the underground palace, it means that he won''t let anyone find him. In this case, why does guluan tell anyin? Is it to let anyin bring the news to them to blackmail them? However, if this is the case, it would be superfluous. Because when guluan takes Qin Jian away, his mother Liu is watching. If he wants to use Qin Jian as a chip, he only needs a phone call. He doesn''t need to take an Yin to see Qin Jian. In addition, even if everyone scolded Gu Luan and said how evil he was, Qin Jian''an felt that Gu Luan was not the kind of person who took advantage of others'' danger. This feeling is not out of thin air, but that he has read all the records about guluan. Although most of the remaining records are about how Gu Luan was inhuman and cruel, in some of the destroyed records, we can see a few words of guilt for the events of that year and the missing of Gu Luan. If those records are true, why do so many people feel guilty about what they have done. He has been tracking the executioner for more than ten years. Although he has not been able to catch the real murderer, a large number of people related to those organizations have been eliminated. These people have one of the biggest characteristics - hypocrisy. Do their own bad things, and then all push to others, and then with a sharp mouth, as well as a variety of means, to create a variety of good and great image. At that time, guluan was sealed off. Soon after, the monarch died of illness. His elder brother inherited the throne and his uncle assisted the new emperor. An Zhi, at that time, the affairs of guluan were not set up by some people who robbed the throne. He argued with his father about it. His father did not, however, let his father say it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2859 The father said, "in the battle between emperors, the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. If guluan is defeated, he is defeated. But whether guluan lost or won, it has become a thing of the past. Gu Luan''s hatred has nothing to do with the present Qin family. If guluan wants to take the present Qin family as the enemy, then he will fight against one of them. Nothing else, just because he is the head of the family. " He also agreed with his father''s idea that if guluan transferred his hatred for the dead to the people of his family, he would fight for the people, even if he died, he would not shrink back. But before that, he still hopes to find a way to resolve guluan''s hatred. "I''m sorry, I won''t tell you." An Yin makes an appointment with Qin Jian''an and just wants to tell him about Qin Jian''s current situation, but she won''t say anything about feng''er. She trusted Qin Jian''an, but it does not mean that she trusted all of Qin''s people. If someone knows that the feng''er in her body is Gu Luan''s weakness, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will use feng''er''s brain to deal with Gu Luan. She doesn''t want Qin Jian to have something to do with her, but she doesn''t want to be used by others to deal with guluan. "How can we believe you if you don''t tell us." Mu Shulan loves her son and wants to know all the details. "Madame, everyone has his own secret, and I am no exception. I think you know what''s going on with Qin Jian, but it doesn''t mean that you don''t care about your own safety in order to win your trust. " "Do you doubt that we will do you any harm?" An Yin looks at dushulan and doesn''t answer. That look, let dushulan think of what she did to anyin before, choking. She has done so much to anyin. Anyin can''t trust her. Anyin saw dusk Shulan avoided her eyes and said: "if I can trust you, but you can guarantee that everyone who knows this news can guarantee the safety of me or others?" Mu Shulan: who else are you talking about "Lone Luan." Dushulan is silent. If the story of the twilight family has not been revealed, it can be said that it can guarantee the safety of anyin. However, there is only a layer of veil between the things of the twilight family. No one knows what will happen after the veil is lifted. At that time, can she promise to protect anyin''s safety? Anyin is so, not to mention guluan. Guluan is the enemy, how to ensure the safety of the other side? "You mean you''re on the side of guluan?" "I don''t stand in guluan or Qin." "If you don''t stand in the Qin family, why do you tell us about Qin Jian?" "I''m only for Qin Jian." Mu Shulan is speechless. Qin Jian''an said, "san''er, how is he now?" This is the most important issue, Mu Shulan immediately re - staring at an Yin. "He''s weak." Dushulan''s heart suddenly pulls tight, tightly grasps her husband''s arm, "three son is trapped in the underground palace by Gu Luan, can''t get treatment, how can this do?" Qin Jian''an frowned. He had inquired about Qin Jian''s situation carefully, and Qin''s condition was extremely bad. Even Xiang Shaolong could not restore Qin Jian''s self-healing ability. Even if he was not captured by guluan, his life and death were uncertain. However, if he had stopped treatment, he would be even worse. An Yin said, "well, you don''t have to worry." "Why?" "Why?" Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan ask questions at the same time. "Guluan treated him with blood from his heart." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2860 Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan open their eyes in surprise. "Why did Gu Luan do this?" Qin Jian''an thought of seeing Gu Luan that day. "I don''t know. However, listening to Jin Peng, Qin Jian is no longer worried about his life. However, he was hurt too much and it will be some time before he gets better. So, in a short time, they should not come back. I want to tell you this face-to-face Dushu orchid long sigh of relief, she can not believe in lone Luan, but an Yin''s words, but not in doubt. Qin Jian''an''s heart is mixed. He is glad that Qin Jian will not die. What he worries about is that if 404 does not have a second secret channel, Qin Jian''an can''t get away from 404 even if he recovers his health. Seeing Qin Jian''an''s worry, an Yin said, "at present, there is really no second secret way. I don''t know if I can find a second channel. But if you can''t find it, 404 will start every three years. In any case, after three years, Qin can always come out. " Qin Jianan nodded, "thank you for telling us this." "You''re welcome." Three years! The news will be cut off for three years. No one knows what will happen to Qin Jian and whether there will be any accidents in the past three years. As a result, dushulan still felt sad. But there is no other way. "It''s very late. If you want the gate tomorrow, we won''t disturb you." Qin Jianan gets up. Dushulan originally wanted to ask an Yin, when she saw Qin Jian, what kind of situation was Qin Jian. But listen to the husband said so, it is not good to speak again, follow up. An Yin sent Qin Jian''an and his wife to the door. Take a look at me, Shu''an An Yin took a deep breath, "madam, don''t worry about it. I just return the peach to the peach. If it''s me who is missing, he will do the same to me." Qin Jian''an listens to an Yin''s words and nods secretly. He is really a good boy. Saner has a good eye. Dushulan deeply looked at an Yin, no longer said anything, turned away. Seeing Qin Jianan and his wife away, an Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. Close the gate, turn around, see Lin Lin come to her. An Yin saw Lin Lin Lin, smiling, "let you worry." Lin Lin nodded. Anyin touched Lin Lin''s small face, "later, no one is allowed to rush to find me." It''s not dangerous to go to guluan today, but if it''s another place, it''s hard to say. Anyin doesn''t want to let Lin Lin get involved because of her. "If you''re worried about me, don''t go missing like this." "Today is a special situation." An Yin takes Lin Lin Lin''s hand and walks in. Two people into the room, an Yin see Lin Lin is packing things, not only Lin Lin''s own, but also help her clean up. Lin Lin usually doesn''t do housework. Her mother does all the things she does. Now she does it herself and makes things everywhere. Looking at the room that Lin Lin made a mess of, an Yin couldn''t help laughing. Lin Lin embarrassed for a moment, "who let you not come back early." An Yin smiles and picks out the things to take away. After a while, she picks up the things. Then he started to clean up the room. When Lin Lin started, she still helped to collect things, but when she saw an Yin, she didn''t say where she had gone. She began to worry, and she didn''t accept anything. She followed anyin''s buttocks and asked about this and that. An Yin glanced at Lin Lin and said, "I''m going to ask Gu Luan to take me to see Qin Jian." "Ah?" Lin Lin opened her eyes in surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2861 "Did he take you?" "Well, yes." "Did you see Qin?" "Yes." Lin Lin didn''t know about the accident. She frowned, "why is it that guluan takes you to see Qin?" Anyin put down things, turned around to hold Lin Lin''s hand and said, "Lin Lin, what I''m going to tell you next, you don''t tell anyone." "Good." "Qin Jian had a car accident, and the situation was very bad. In order not to cause confusion, Qin blocked all the news." "It turns out that he didn''t go abroad, but something happened." All sorts of unreasonable place, become clear for a while, "but what is the relation with Gu Luan?" "Specifically, I don''t know. I received news that Qin Jian''s disappearance had something to do with guluan, so I went to find Gu Luan and met Qin Jian as I wish." "Then Qin Jian must be all right now." If Qin Jian has something to do, an Yin will not be the present expression. "It''s just that I''m not worried about my life, but my injury is still very serious. I need to take some time to recover." Anxin flashed in an Yin''s eyes. Although the nine spirits said so, the underground palace was isolated from the world. It means that she can''t know whether Qin Jian can really recover. "As long as you can live." Lin Lin thought of her father and looked gloomy. "Well, just live." An Yinchang breathed a breath, and now worry is useless. She can only choose to believe in Jiuling. Seeing that Lin Lin looks wrong, she knows that Lin Lin thinks of her father, but she doesn''t mention Lin Lin Lin''s father, pretending not to have guessed Lin Lin Lin''s mind. She asks, "Lin Lin Lin, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK." Lin Lin took a big breath and calmed her mood. "Aren''t you afraid of lone Luan?" "No fear." "Everyone is afraid of him. Why don''t you fear him?" "I have a talisman." Lin Lin rolled her eyes directly. Anyin knew that Lin Lin would not believe it and laughed, "OK, I''m going to collect things." When the room is ready, it''s already three o''clock in the morning. Lying on the bed, anyin thought about Qin Jian''s injury, but she didn''t feel sleepy. She only squinted for a while until dawn. The next morning, I received a call from Mingjie, "anyin, are everything ready?" All kinds of information about the operation. "It''s all ready." Anyin takes the operation more seriously than her own life. Everything is prepared in advance and checked again and again to ensure that there is no mistake the day before. "Are you going with us, or are you going by yourself?" Mingjie has already known that Lin Lin is going back to the gate. "See what the professor means." This time going to Xuanmen is related to Mu Jinyan''s operation. Anyin plans to obey Xiang Shaolong''s orders. Mingjie asked back and said to an Yin, "Professor, let you go by yourself. It''s better to turn away from our time. " "Good." Mu Jinyan said that Xiang Shaolong was no longer required to see his illness. Xiang Shaolong was afraid that Mu Jin Yan would see an Yin and go to the Xuanmen with him. His brain ran out and he refused to go to the Xuanmen gate. This problem became serious. Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie set off in the afternoon. Anyin told Du Ping that they would go on the road after breakfast. When the car leaves the old house, an Yin sees Qin Ning''s car coming. An Yin intuitively Qin Ning came here to see her. When the car and Qin Ning''s car crossed by, she thought she didn''t see it. She didn''t know what Qin Ning came to see her, but since she was on the road, she didn''t want to stop and let a car of people wait for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2862 Lin Lin turned her head and saw Qin Ning. "Why?" she said, "what is qinning doing here? Isn''t it for you?" "I don''t know." "Don''t ask him?" "He has been abroad for so long. If he comes to talk to me, he must have a lot to say, but this is not the time. When we come back from Xuanmen, we can ask him out again. " "No problem." An Yin turned her head and looked at Qin Ning sitting in the cab. She passed by and said, "young master, I''m sorry..." She is afraid to see Qin Ning now. The biggest reason is that she only met Qin Jian''an and his wife last night. They will tell him the news of Qin Jian. Anyin doesn''t know whether the master Qin will tell Qin Ning, who is the eldest son, about Qin Jian. But Qin Ning himself is a very smart person, he was suddenly transferred back, can not have no idea. If Qin Ning knew that she had met Qin Jian and asked her about him, it would be very difficult for her to do it because she was not willing to tell Qin Ning any lies. It''s better to contact her by SMS and see what he wants to do with her. If asked a sensitive question, she only needs one sentence. If it is not convenient to say it in her mobile phone, she can muddle through. After leaving the old house, anyin took a picture of the highway and sent it to Mu Jin by wechat: I''m out of the house. Where are you? Evening Jin said at this time, has also gone out, looking at the news of an Yin, a smile: just out of the door. An Yin: really? Mu Jin said: Yes. An Yin: evidence. Evening Jin speech also casually took a picture of the location, sent to an Yin. The photo is just out of the villa gate. An Yin is satisfied: have you had breakfast? Evening Jin said: No, but I want to accompany a client to have breakfast, can''t accompany you.. An Yin: it''s a pity. I''d like to ask you for breakfast. Mu Jin said: go to the gate, I invite you. An Yin: OK, but you still have to accompany the customers. When will you go to Xuanmen? Mu Jin said: after breakfast on the road. An Yin: OK! Morning is free time. It''s hard to be free. Anyin heard that Zhou Yu and Du Ping both like Cantonese style morning tea, so she decided to go to a Cantonese restaurant and have a good breakfast. The price of morning tea in this restaurant is not low, but the business is still good. The four found a place and ordered a bunch of favorite snacks. Lin Lin wants to eat lion''s head. An Yin accompanies Lin Lin to cook the lion''s head and scalds some vegetables. When the vegetables are cooked, an Yin takes the vegetables back, and Lin Lin stays and continues to wait for the lion''s head. An Yin has just returned to his seat when several familiar figures leap into his eyes. Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun sat at the table opposite them with three customers. An Yin is hesitating whether to say hello, a charming woman figure into her field of vision. Linglong walked to the evening Jin Yan side, looking at the opposite customer, decent smile: "I came late, sorry." "It''s not as good as coming early. Miss Linglong is just in time." Linglong sits down with a smile and looks at the evening Jin''s words, a gentle face. Anyin frowns and looks to the left and right to see if there is any position. Cheng Linlin doesn''t come back to change the position. However, the business of this restaurant is so good that it will be full in a short time, leaving only an empty table. Anyin is about to ask the waiter to change her position. Lin Lin has come over with the lion''s head. Lin Lin put down the lion''s head, and saw sitting next to the evening Jin and Linglong. I don''t know what those customers said. Linglong smiles very sweetly, and when she looks at the evening Jin, she is even more happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2863 Lin Lin''s face turned white for a moment. Her hand shook, and the bowl almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lin Lin Lin responded in time and didn''t overturn it. But when the bowl was kept, the spoon in the bowl fell to the ground and broke with a bang. Small movement, cause the attention of the evening Jin speech, turn to look, Lin Lin hurriedly lowered his head, when did not see. Anyin felt very uncomfortable. I wanted to have a good meal before going to Xuanmen to make everyone happy. As a result, I met Mu Jinyan and Linglong together. Although the evening Jin speech obviously is the social intercourse, but appears together with Linglong, naturally is by the fiancee''s relations social intercourse. Although Lin Lin knows the relationship between mu Jin Yan and Linglong, this kind of thing is a kind of feeling. It''s another feeling to see two people together. An Yin asked Lin Lin in a low voice, "there''s still a table over there. Why don''t we change seats?" "No change." Lin Lin divided a lion''s head into two parts, one half to an Yin, the other half into his own pot, stuffy head to eat. Anyin doesn''t want Lin Lin Lin to feel uncomfortable, so she wants to change her position. However, she also knows that if she changes her position, she will look like a family member. Next to the table, there is a humanitarian: "you see, that man is Mu''s Mu Jin Yan?" "Yes, yes, it must be him." "Wow, it''s so handsome, even in a wheelchair." "Is the woman next to him his fiancee?" "Mu Jin said that there is no scandal, can do next to him is his fiancee." "That woman saved the earth in her last life. However, I feel that the woman''s good work, and there are so many people on the table. She looks so shy that she can show it to anyone. " "Are you jealous of others'' happiness, or do you envy the gentleness of Mu Jin''s words?" "Envy and envy." Those girls have been joking. Anyin listened to all kinds of discomfort, looked at Lin Lin, she felt harsh, not to mention Lin Lin. Lin Lin ate without a sound. Although Lin Lin usually talks less, an Yin can feel Lin Lin''s silence at this time, which is different from peace. I want to eat breakfast in two and three and leave quickly. The evening Jin speech that one table speech original voice is not big, but from time to time floats two. One of the clients asked, "when will the wedding be held when you are so in love?" "Jin Yan doesn''t want to have a hasty wedding, but he is busy with his work, so I want to wait for him for a while..." "Mr. twilight, we must be informed." "That''s necessary." Mu Jin''s mouth with a decent smile in the workplace, at the same time forced himself not to look at Lin Lin. Linglong immediately looked at the evening Jin words with a look of affection. Lin Lin tried not to see the people at the table, but she had a good hearing. Their conversation and every sentence reached her ears. An Yin can feel that Mu Jin''s words are purely for social intercourse, but for Lin Lin, these words are just the heart of every sentence. I want everyone to eat faster. Linglong suddenly turned her head and looked at Lin Lin beside an Yin and then looked at an Yin. She said to Mu Jin: "Jin Yan, isn''t that your cousin?" The evening Jin speech dark frown. Several customers here heard that it was the cousin of Mu Jin Yan, and they immediately looked to an Yin. Because Mu Jin Yan''s cousin is the daughter of the evening family. Although the owners of the twilight family are not involved in the business now, they have a good reputation. When they meet their daughter, they naturally think that they should take the opportunity to say hello and get to know each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2864 Lin Lin looks small. She is a student sister. Zhou Yu and Du Ping go to the gate with an Yin. For convenience, they change their casual clothes and turn their backs to them. They think Zhou Yu and Du Ping are also anyin''s classmates. "Since it''s Miss mu, we should go over and say hello, or let them come and eat together." Mu Jin Yan looks back to an Yin. Lin Lin sits beside an Yin. He looks back. Even if he wants to avoid it, he inevitably sees Lin Lin Lin. Lin Lin lowered his head and did not look at him, but he felt that Lin Lin was deliberately doing it. "She''s still reading. If she''s not from the mall, don''t disturb her." The evening Jin speech takes back the sight. Mu Jin opened her mouth. It was not easy for the three to say anything more, but anyin and Lin Lin were really beautiful. Although the identity of Miss Mu family was not something they could make up their mind, they could not help but go to see them all the time. The evening Jin speech is silent, in the heart actually already many a bit unhappy, the facial expression also pale down. One of them, line of sight has been in an Yin and Lin Lin''s face, completely did not notice the face of the evening Jin Yan, "which is Miss mu?" Linglong turns back, the sight passes Lin Lin, Chong an Yin smiles, "long hair." The evening Jin speech facial expression suddenly sink down, push open the tea cup in front of, lean back to sit. He didn''t say a word, but everyone in this room felt the change of atmosphere except the person whose sight was still on Lin Lin Lin''s face. The man did not know death asked: "the girl next to that is Miss Mu''s classmate?" Linglong smile: "that girl is not simple, her name is Lin Lin, is the Pearl of the Lin family in Beichuan..." "Enough!" The evening Jin spoke coldly. Linglong''s face changed slightly and looked at the evening Jin. Evening Jin words don''t see Linglong, light way: "I still have something to do for a while, go first, everybody use slowly." Everyone''s face suddenly became very ugly, especially the one who has been staring at Lin Lin, "our project..." "I''ll get in touch with the assistant. I''ll get in touch with you The facial expressions of those people became more and more ugly. Originally thought, had a breakfast, the atmosphere is harmonious, and so on after dinner, also naturally signed the contract. As a result, Mu Jin said that she left before eating, which was not a good omen. The evening Jin speech always pays attention to the etiquette, such leaves the customer, first leaves the situation, Linglong is the first time to see, hurriedly flushes the present several apologetic smile, then rises, "I go and an Yin they say goodbye." "No need." The evening Jin speech does not look at Linglong, the voice if the cold air from the ice crevice. Linglong''s face changed. The uninteresting man saw the other two looking at him together, and realized that the problem was with him. He was a little stuffy, but he couldn''t say anything. Evening Jin speech and an Yin line of sight on the time, slightly nodded the head, then Chong Bokun made a gesture. Bo Kun will push the evening Jin to leave, straight down the restaurant. Linglong glanced at Lin Lin Lin and chased down, "Jin Yan, you will embarrass others. How can we do this business in the future?" Evening Jin speech pressure anger, only when there is no this person around. As soon as you get out of the restaurant, you take out your mobile phone and call your assistant, "the project is cancelled." Linglong was surprised, "this project is billions, you want to cancel it?" Mu Jin ignored Linglong, and then ordered: "in addition, immediately end all business related to Wang Xuebing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2865 Wang Xuebing is the one who just stared at an Yin and Lin Lin. "Yes." The assistant answered and immediately began to deal with some affairs. "Ah Kun, go." The evening Jin speech still does not see Linglong. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin Yan to his car. Linglong hurried to catch up with her and stopped her saying, "are you crazy? It''s about cancelling big projects. " "What does my business have to do with you?" Evening Jin Yan Leng looked to Linglong, "Linglong, guard your duty, don''t get into the play too deep." "I just want to help you." "Help me? Is it to help me or disgust me to push two girls who are still in school under those disgusting faces "The identities of anyin and Lin Lin are there, and they dare not do anything about them. They just look at them, open up a few things, and do business happily. What''s wrong?" The corner of her mouth suddenly slightly cocked up and drew a satirical smile, "originally you like doing business like this, otherwise, we will terminate the agreement and engagement. Then, if I have any business, I will let you go with the guests. You like watching, playing or business negotiation, I will share it." Linglong froze, "I How could they... " "You can''t, can an Yin and Lin Lin do it?" The evening Jin speech originally is cold eye son, more and more cold if frost. Linglong went to the restaurant and saw Lin Lin Lin. she thought that an Yin and Lin Lin were going to the restaurant with Mu Jin''s words. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She wanted to borrow the customer''s help and give Lin Lin Lin a little embarrassment, so that Lin Lin could step back. Did not expect, but first detonated the evening Jin speech, makes her in front of the customer has no face. In addition, she also has a share in this project. She originally wanted to borrow this project to enter into Mu''s business. Unexpectedly, Mu Jin said that she would give up this multi billion project directly. As soon as the project is cancelled, she will not be able to enter the business. Today''s practice is to move a stone and hit his own foot. Linglong has been guarding guluan for a thousand years. He knows that when he can''t make it, he can''t be impulsive, otherwise he will lose nothing. She stopped talking about business. "You''re going to Xuanmen, aren''t you?" A while ago, she saw an invitation letter from the Xuanmen gate in Mu Jinyan''s office. The Xuanmen class will open tomorrow, and Mu Jinyan will go out today, and the time is the same as that of Xuanmen teaching. She can be sure that Mu Jinyan is going to Xuanmen this time. "It doesn''t matter where I go." "I''m going, too." Linglong ignores the exclusion of Mu Jin''s words. "I have no reason to go with you. In addition, these days, you can prepare. When I come back, I will ask the lawyer to ask you to terminate the agreement between us Linglong''s face turned white in an instant. Mu Jin Yan''s driver opens the door. Bo Kun pushes Mu Jin Yan to get on the bus and closes the door directly. The car leaves smoothly. Linglong looks at the car walking far away from dusk Jin and looks back to the restaurant. Her body trembles with anger. Gu Luan is not in love with feng''er, so persistent, it''s OK. But mu Jin Yan doesn''t plan to go with Lin Lin at all. Why should she do this? Why, she wholeheartedly for them, they can not see her good to them? Her car came and the driver got out to open the door. Linglong gets on the bus and tells the driver to find a roadside to stop. Looking at the door of the stairs through the glass, waiting for an Yin and Lin Lin to come out. This time should be class time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2866 But anyin and Lin Lin are not at school, they are eating here. Her intuition an Yin and Lin Lin appear here, must have something to do with Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech leaves, that table remaining three people, the face sinks down. But anyin, they were still there, and it was hard to say anything. They called the waiter to check out. The waiter came over and checked the bill. "Your table has already been billed." It is obvious that when the evening Jin speech leaves, has settled the account. Three people out of the restaurant, two of them are dissatisfied with looking at Lin Lin and an Yin just now, "this project, I''m afraid it''s on your hands." How much less meat can you see The man didn''t care, but felt that Mu Jin''s words were not too much, just to find an excuse to raise their own interests. "Take a look? Who are they? Which one can you see? They are serious families of powerful families. Which of these daughters does not want to marry into a noble family? What is a big family? How much money do you think you are a big family? You can be crushed to death by stamping your feet. If you don''t restrain your lecherous virtue, we''ll all die in your hands. " "It''s not so serious." "Not serious? When did you hear that he left his client and left? This is our first load. " "That''s right. He didn''t even give his fiancee a face just now. I think it''s going to be a big trouble today. I''d better send someone to inquire and find out about Mu Jin''s words." "I don''t believe in alarmism. In this project, Mu Jin said that 300 million yuan had been put out. Because of this, he would have put aside billions of business and lose the 300 million yuan in vain? " Wang Xuebing felt that the two men were hopeless and difficult to achieve great things. He regretted that they were partners with them. "Three hundred million is a lot for us, but mu is not necessarily in the eye." Wang Xuebing is trying to refute. One of them''s cell phones rang. The man looked at the mobile phone number. It was Mu Jinyan assistant Jiang Cheng calling. He quickly picked up the phone, "assistant Jiang, is evening always OK?" Jiang Cheng''s tone was polite: "my family''s general manager Mu is very good. However, I have just received a notice from Mr. Mu that we and Mr. Sun can''t continue to cooperate on this project. We hope to have a chance to cooperate in the future." "Assistant Jiang, I think Mr. Mu may have misunderstood us..." "I''m sorry, I just passed on the instructions from our general manager. I have other things to do, so I''ll hang up first." Jiang Cheng is a person who has been with Mu Jinyan for many years. Knowing this situation, even if the other party is on the blacklist of Mu Jinyan, he will not have the opportunity to cooperate in the future, so he does not need to waste time on these people. Sun always looked at the hang up phone, his face suddenly green. Next to two people, just want to ask what the matter, another person''s mobile phone rings, is also called by Jiang Cheng. Mr. Sun''s call came first. The man was already mentally prepared. He answered the phone and wanted to explain. But after listening, Jiang Cheng just answered what he had just said with Mr. Sun, and then hung up politely. The two people who received the call looked at Wang Xuebing angrily. Their eyes were red with anger. They didn''t bother to say a word again. They snorted heavily and turned around to get into their own cars. After listening to the two people''s phone calls, Wang Xuebing realized that there was something wrong with the project. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2867 However, he still decided that it was the pattern of Mu Jin Yan''s playing. He tried to squeeze their share of money. He snorted again and scolded angrily: "I don''t believe that he can play with flowers." However, as soon as I got on the bus, I received a call from my secretary. "Mr. Wang, just now Mu called to cancel this cooperation project. In addition, the purchase order called to say that the supply of goods from the company was stopped. In addition, the international entertainment city also called to say that all of Mu''s technicians had been evacuated. " "What?" Wang Xuebing thought he had heard something wrong. The Secretary repeated the original words. Wang Xuebing''s face turned white in an instant, and the hand holding the mobile phone began to tremble, "Mu Jin said, he dared to..." He is engaged in the processing industry, but most of his raw materials are supplied by maershi. As soon as the company is out of stock, more than half of the factory''s production line is paralyzed. Half of the production line is paralyzed, and half of his money can be lost in a month. In addition, he loaned a large sum of money to invest in the international entertainment city. He was a technician seconded to Mu Jin, using the technology of Mu family. Mu Jin said that once the technicians were removed, the international entertainment city could not be built on their own technicians. Half of the international entertainment city has been built, and the money has already been invested. If it is unfinished, there will be no return. He had hoped to start the project and make a lot of money to fill in the loan for the international entertainment city. Now, this project has been cancelled. The international entertainment city can''t fill in the blank. The huge loan of the bank can directly crush him to death. If it was just a project, he would think that it was Mu Jin''s playing tricks. But now that the supply has been cut off and the technicians have been removed, it is impossible for him to think that he is playing tricks to raise his interests. Because Mu Jin said that she would lose more than a few hundred million. There is no value in raising profits by losing so much money. Wang Xuebing is flustered and quickly dials Mu Jin Yan''s mobile phone. The subscriber you dialed is not in the service area. He called several times, but he wasn''t in the service area. How long has this been separated from the service area? How can it be possible? Wang Xuebing thought of a word blacklist. He was added to the blacklist by Mu Jin Yan. To cancel the project, Jiang Cheng called the other two people, but he didn''t even call him. Wang Xuebing calls Jiang Cheng instead. The subscriber you dialed is not in the service area. Several times in a row. Wang Xuebing realized that he was not only pulled black by Mu Jin Yan, but also pulled by his assistant. *** Mu Jin said on the bus. Looking at the list of about 700 million yuan of losses, Jiang sent a list. Without expression, fold up the list and open the notebook. Bokun asked: "young master, how to deal with the raw materials supplied to Wang Xuebing?" Mu Jin said: "let Jiang Cheng get in touch with them. We''ve been in touch with them. If the price is right, we''ll talk about it." "Yes." Jiang Cheng will reply soon. When Mu Jinyan called to stop Wang Xuebing''s supply, he had already informed the sales department and asked the sales department to quote the price. In fact, the money paid by these families is not lower than that of Wang Xuebing. However, some businesses, Mu Jin said don''t want to disturb the Dushi Chang, just have not changed. But do not want to disturb, does not mean can''t disturb. Although it will bring him some trouble, the price increase can just make up for the compensation for withdrawing the technology delay. In the end, he lost only the 300 million. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2868 300 million yuan is not a small sum of money, but it can make Wang Xuebing lose his fortune and kill the chickens and monkeys. Who dares to play anyin and Lin Lin''s ideas in the future. Bo Kun: "young master really want to break the engagement with Linglong?" "Well." "But..." "Her hand is too long." "I see. Do you want to go directly to Jiuchuan now? " "Well." **** when Mu Jinyan and Linglong leave, anyin and Lin Lin don''t want to eat, but they are no longer in a hurry to leave. However, Zhou Yu and Du Ping ate quickly and finished their breakfast in a short time. After breakfast, Du Ping goes to drive. An Yin, Lin Lin and Zhou Yu are waiting at the door. When Du Ping drives over, the three get on the bus and pass by Linglong. Linglong asks the driver to follow them. Linglong has been watching an Yin and their car on the highway before the driver stops. With here, she can be sure that an Yin and Lin Lin also went to the Xuanmen, a wry smile, let the driver turn around. There''s a call coming in. Linglong answers the phone, "what''s up?" Calling pearl: "Miss, my daughter Jiayin has left Su''s family..." Linglong sneers. I''ll report it now. If she had not received the news when mujiayin was dismissed, would she have allowed the mother and daughter to live till now? "What did you do with what I asked you to do?" "I found Xia Xin''s hiding place." "Really?" "Really." "Where is it?" Pearl said. Linglong mouth slowly aroused a smile, hung up the phone, the driver to Jiuchuan. *** as Mu Jinyan''s car was about to drive to the toll gate of the expressway, she received an email, opened the email, and her face changed slightly, "stop." The driver pulled over quickly. Bo Kun: "young master, what''s the matter?" "Turn around." Evening Jin speech to the driver to Rong Zhen to the villa area. "Young master..." "The car has been found." In that villa area, there are several of the old Shichang. *** Rong Zhen sat on the dresser, looking at herself in the mirror, motionless. She looked at the mirror, but her eyes did not stop on the mirror, but through the mirror, looking at the unknown void. When Mu Shichang took her to see "dushiliang", she woke up after entering the door. She didn''t know how long she was in a coma. And after leaving, Dushi Chang is waiting for her to wake up and return to the twilight house. She was in a coma for three and a half hours. In three and a half hours, if we calculate the round-trip, it will take two hours for one side. In two hours, you can run nearly 200 kilometers. Mu Shichang actually let the driver run back and forth for 200 kilometers. There are no loopholes in terms of mileage or fuel consumption. In this range, she can not find "Twilight". Mu Shichang thinks that he can do it perfectly, but he can''t prevent her from pearl. One day ago Pearl stood at the window and watched him drive away. He left the house quietly. Half an hour later, pearl appeared in an underground bar. Xiaomi MI, the boss of the underground gambling shop, is the best friend of Yi Weijian, the driver of Dushi Chang. Now the underground gambling shop is managed by Mimi, and Yi Weijian often patronizes the underground gambling shop. Mu Shichang often drives out by himself without taking anyone. This kind of time is when Yi Weijian goes to date his lover. Mimi after greeting the guests, she quietly left the lobby and went back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2869 Pearl was relieved to leave the underground gambling house. With this, you can give Linglong an account. If Linglong gets what she wants, she and mujiayin will not be embarrassed. Pearl did not expect that when she left the twilight house, she had been followed by Zhang Yuntao. While she was doing this, Zhang Yuntao had already contacted Rong Zhen. I don''t know how to gamble. She waited for pearl to leave before she slipped into Mimi''s room. Take a look at Yi Weijian who is drunk like a pig. More information can be obtained from Yi Weijian. But it''s not easy to be a driver. It''s not good. I didn''t get the news. Instead, I exposed myself. She gave up getting information from Yi Weijian, but woke Mimi. Mimi is hypnotized, the effect has not passed, people are fascinated. Rong Zhen releases a thousand flowers drunk to Mimi, easily reads the conversation between Mimi and Yi Weijian, then eliminates Mimi''s memory and leaves the room quietly. He left the gambling shop and got on Zhang Yuntao''s car. Before they came to the gambling house, they contacted master Rong, and someone removed the monitoring beforehand. No one would know what happened to them in the gambling shop. It''s almost dawn to leave the gambling house. According to the custom of dushichang, one hour later, he will go back to his house. They have to get home before Dushi Chang returns to the twilight house. So you can''t go directly to that villa. After Pearl got the news, she didn''t dare to tell Linglong the news immediately for fear of accident. *** when Yi Weijian wakes up, he always feels something wrong. He looks at the sleeping Mimi and the tea table. After looking at the wine bottle and cup on the tea table, I look at the wine cabinet again. He remembered that there were four glasses in the wine cabinet when he came in. Now there are only two left, and one bottle is missing. What''s going on? He seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said last night when his brain was broken. Yi Weijian is also a suspicious person. And be very careful, otherwise you can''t be a driver for mu Shichang. He shook Mimi up and asked quietly, "how did you feel last night?" Mimi can''t remember the feeling, but seeing Yi Weijian waiting for her answer, she immediately pretended to be happy and put her arm around Yi Weijian''s neck. "Needless to say, can I feel better if you work so hard? I''m so comfortable. " Yi Weijian looked at the moment when she was dazed and sneered in the dark. As expected, there was a problem, "how many bottles of wine did we drink last night?" "Just one bottle." "Just a bottle of red wine, why am I drunk?" "Aren''t you so tired that you fall asleep?" Yi Weijian no longer said, "it''s almost dawn, I have to go." "Well, I''ll sleep a little longer." Yi Weijian didn''t say anything. He got up to wash, then sat down on the sofa, picked up the wine bottle and cup, smelled it, and left with the bottle. As he passed the wine cabinet, he looked into the wine cabinet again. Leave Mimi''s room and slip into the monitoring room of the underground gambling house. He often came to the underground gambling shop. He was generous and familiar with the people in the gambling shop. Many people have benefited from him, and when they see him, they will know that they have benefited, and naturally they will not drive him away. Yi Weijian threw a pile of money out, "go and buy some wine to drink." According to Yi Weijian''s usual work, the money thrown out will not be recovered. He will buy a few bottles of wine, and the rest of the money will be his. Naturally, the man went. Yi Weijian immediately checked the monitoring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2870 He came before, also want to delete the monitoring, lest be found by the gambling shop boss. At this time, turn on the monitor and find that there is a blank in the monitoring. Someone deleted the surveillance before him. Yi Weijian immediately checked the deleted monitoring time, which was not monitored before he entered the gambling shop. His eyes narrowed. The bodyguard came back with the wine. Yi Weijian took the wine from the bodyguard''s hand and casually asked, "has there been a problem with your home monitoring?" "No The bodyguard quickly looks at the surveillance. The surveillance is good. Yi Weijian smile, did not say what, "you slowly drink, I bet all night, tired, to go back to sleep." "Here''s the change." "Here you are." Yi Weijian left the monitoring room and immediately made a phone call. Two hours later, the underground gambling shop closed and Mimi got up to leave the gambling shop. She just got into her car and a knife rest came up to her neck. "Don''t make a noise." Mimi turned pale with fright. "Who are you?" The other side did not answer, directly knocked out Mimi. The man tied up the comatose Mimi, sealed his mouth with adhesive tape, threw it in the back seat, and drove away in Mimi''s car. **** one hour later. Mu Shichang and Yi Weijian walk into a basement. I saw the boobs on the ground. Twilight Shichang looked at Yi Weijian, "or did not remember, what did you say?" "I can''t remember." "Is there anything wrong with the wine?" "I''ve checked it out, but I''m not sure if it was the bottle of wine I was drinking." One bottle of wine and two glasses are missing. If there is a problem with the wine, the wine with problem is likely to be taken away. Mu Shichang nodded his head and made a gesture behind him. Immediately someone lifted the comatose Mimi and tied it to a chair. Yi Weijian consciously sat on another chair. The doctor came forward, took Yi Weijian''s blood, carried on the test, "only helps surname medicine." "Let''s get started." Dushichang made a gesture to the hypnotist behind him. Blood did not find out the content of hallucinogenic drugs, can only use hypnosis to see what Yi Weijian did last night and said. Hypnotist to Yi Weijian hypnosis, let Yi Weijian experience last night''s ecstasy night again. But in the second time, Yi Weijian''s brain was broken. When you''re excited, it can be broken. "How is the situation?" asked Mu Shichang "After drinking, I am extremely excited and my brain is broken. It''s normal." "That is to say, there is no suspicious place in him?" "Yes." Although hypnosis failed to find out whether Yi Weijian had said something he shouldn''t have said, Mu Shichang believed that Yi Weijian could find him and investigate the matter, indicating that there must be something wrong. Look at Mimi. Hypnotist will wake up Mimi. When Mimi is not fully awake, hypnotize her, control her and let her tell what happened last night. Mimi said how to receive the call from Yi Weijian, how to take a bath and change clothes, and then her mind became a blank, nothing to remember. This brain is broken. It''s too early. Dushi Chang''s face was gloomy. He can be sure that Mimi must have given Yi Weijian the medicine. It''s just that Mimi is controlled, so there''s no memory. "Can we find out who controlled her?" "This kind of woman is easy to control, so it''s hard to find out who controls her." At Dushi Chang''s face became more and more ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2871 The idea hit him. "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with Yi Weijian?" "There is no sign of him being hypnotized." "Then he felt that he had been drugged. What do you say?" "If you take too much medicine, you will have hallucinations." Yi Weijian has sobered up, listening to this, lost in thought, is it really a hallucination? Dushichang nodded, "that''s it." Yi Weijian gets up to hold Mimi. Dushi Chang looked at him coldly, "what do you do?" "Take her back." "If you get it, can you send it back?" Yi Weijian was stunned for a moment and looked down at the Mimi in his arms. Before, he suspected that he had been hit by Mimi''s way and said something he shouldn''t have said. If the news leaked by him is known by dushichang, he will die without a burial place. That''s why people take Mimi and let him check it. Now the conclusion is that he took too much medicine to help his family name, and his hallucinations did not exist at all. No worries, naturally reluctant to let him cool to burst of love, also intend to send her back. After listening to Mu Shichang''s words, he was stunned for a moment. He reflected that the people who entered here could not survive. Look up, see Dushi Chang face cold down, quickly put Mimi back. "It''s my subordinates who are confused." Dushi Chang glanced at him, "rich, afraid of no woman?" "Yes." Mu Shichang is satisfied with Yi Weijian''s performance and goes out. Yi Weijian looks back at Mimi. He doesn''t dare to stay. He leaves with dushichang. The hypnotist took out a needle and injected it into Mimi''s blood vessel. Mimi struggled for several times in pain, and there was no movement. *** as soon as Mimi was robbed, pearl and Rongzhen both received the news. Neither of them showed any sign. One day passed, nothing different. Knowing that their affairs were not exposed, they began to act on their own. Rong Zhen and Zhang Yuntao go to the address from Mimi and go outside the villa area. Zhang Yuntao didn''t know that when his car was near the villa area, another car was far behind them. The evening Jin speech looks at Zhang Yuntao''s car, takes out the mobile phone, made a call to the elder Rong son. Mother and Zhang Yuntao go to the villa in such a rash way, which will damage his business. Rong Laozi received the call and immediately called Zhang Yuntao. Zhang Yuntao pulled over the car, hung up the phone, and said to Rong Zhen, "the twilight world has set a net in it, and we will be found as soon as we enter." "How does my dad know we''re here?" They didn''t report this operation to Mr. Rong. "We were found." Zhang Yun looks at the door of the villa area. He has to think of a way to enter the villa area. Rong Zhen looked to the left and right, not knowing when they were being watched. It doesn''t matter if they''re targeted by the old man. However, if it is the target of dushichang, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Let''s go back." It''s better to spend money than to be careless when fighting with the twilight world. Zhang Yuntao nodded and turned away. Now that we have this clue, let the old man think of a way. We can negotiate and then make a plan. Bokun watched Zhang Yuntao''s car leave and asked, "young master, are we still going?" "Go," said Mu Jin If he doesn''t go now, he is afraid of a long night''s dream. Just want to drive, suddenly feel someone looking at him, that kind of feeling unusual strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2872 The evening Jin speech turns a head to look, see a person''s shadow standing under the tree shade nearby. It was dark in the shade of the tree, and it was hard to see who the man was. After seeing him, the figure faded and disappeared. There was a voice in his ear. The voice was very weak: "it''s a trap. It''s dangerous. Don''t go, don''t go..." But the evening Jin speech but can affirm, he has heard. The voice seemed very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. The car is close to the villa gate. The evening Jin speech in the mind suddenly flashed a gentle face. Xia Xin! It''s Xia Xin! "Stop!" yelled Mu Jin The driver didn''t know what was going on and stopped the car. "What''s the matter, young master?" Bo Kun looks at the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech orders: "back to, just stop there." The driver backed the car back. As soon as the car stopped, Mu Jin said that she opened the door and opened the pedal without waiting for Bokun''s help. She got out of the car and went to the tree sprout. Bokun quickly followed up. There was no one under the tree. The evening Jin said to look around, only the wind around the leaves. "Young master, what are you looking for?" "Ah Kun, did you see anything just now?" "No Bokun looked on both sides and there was nothing. Evening Jin frowns. If it is a person, how can the figure fade away and disappear in front of him? If it''s not a man, is it his illusion? But the sound "Young master, what''s the matter?" Bo Kun sees evening Jin speech Zheng Zheng to sit, some worry. "I seem to see Xia Xin." "Xia Xin?" Bokun quickly looked around, "no one." Mu Jin Yan pursed her lips. An Yin said that Xia Xin was a member of the shadow clan. Her former body was destroyed, but she went on another body, which looked the same as when she was young. Although he did not see the figure just now, he did look like Xia Xin when he was young. It''s just that it''s not a figure, it''s just a shadow Is an Yin wrong? She has no upper body at all? If she does not have a human body, the shadow clan''s body is a virtual shadow, and it will cost a lot to show her body once. And if he didn''t read it wrong. Then, the moment she appeared, she consumed all the energy she could release. It''s impossible for her to reappear. And he couldn''t have seen her. "Xia Xin, if you''re still there, follow me," said Mu Jin He said that and went back to the car. Bo Kun quickly followed the car and was about to close the door. Mu Jin said, "wait a minute." Evening Jin speech waited for a while, just close the door, "go to Jiuchuan." "Not going in?" The driver asked back. "Not for the time being." He chose to believe in Xia Xin. As for here, since the mother has arrived here, it will be handed over to Mr. Rong for the time being. When the e-mail was finished, it was not sent immediately, but put forward the condition of Message Sharing to Mr. Rong. Wait for the old man to agree to send the mail. Mu Jin said with e-mail, all the information he collected was sent to Rong Laozi, and let him pay attention to Rong Zhen to prevent her from doing dangerous things. He sent this email for another reason. If he died on the operating table, this matter, as well as Rong Laozi will complete. After sending the e-mail, he scanned every part of the car. Ask with consciousness, "are you there?" As he expected, he could not wait for an answer. PS: good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2873 "If you''re here, I''ll wait for you to speak," she said If he was not hallucinating just now, with Xia Xin''s weak voice just now, we can conclude that she has made the biggest consumption. She won''t have a chance to speak again until she has saved enough spiritual power. Bokun always felt a chilly feeling around him. He looked to the left and right, but he couldn''t see anything, so he didn''t care. **** nine spirits holding a lot of things from the shadow clan came to the gate of Suo Hun hall, stopped and looked at the side hall. Hesitated for a while, went to the side hall. Gu Luan is not there, the empty stone house is more and more desolate. From the storage space, he took out a mattress and laid it on the stone couch. He also put a pillow and a quilt. When guluan comes back, he doesn''t have to lie on the cold stone directly. Although there are ice silkworms in guluan''s body, they are all as cold as quilts. A soft mattress is always more comfortable than a hard slate. Nine spirits make a good bed for Gu Luan before returning to the lock soul hall. Jin Peng looked at a lot of things that Jiuling took out, and his face was full of joy, "you really want to come." "Ji Yue does everything for her son." Nine spirit put things down, "how about Qin Jian?" "I don''t wake up, but I don''t tremble any more. I look better." Jin Peng took the quilt and put the pillow on it. He carried Qin Jian up and covered him with a quilt. After a while, Qin Jian, who was in a coma, stretched out his frown, and his breath became stable. Jin Peng was surprised and pleased, "nine spirits, you see, my brother is not cold." Nine spirits came forward and touched Qin Jian''s pulse. The pulse was normal, and his body was no longer cold. He had a normal temperature. It seems that the ice silkworm in Qin Jian''s body has really disappeared, and his self-healing ability has also recovered very well. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can heal itself. Jiuling hung his heart and finally put it back to his chest. He looked up and saw the mysterious iron chain on his head. He remembered that guluan was locked here, and his mood went down again. If guluan''s ice silkworm can also be lifted, how good. "You look at my brother and I''ll get food." Jin Peng gets up. "404, I know it. I''ll go." 404 is not a peaceful place. Jiuling doesn''t want Jinpeng to have anything to do with it. **** an Yin wants Mu Jin to spend more time with Lin Lin, hoping to realize that some things are more important than hatred. Therefore, instead of applying for a room for Lin Lin, she was allowed to live with her in the herbal hall. Xiang Shaolong has only two apprentices. An Yin has her own room in the herbal hall. Lin Lin lives with her, so there will be no problem at all. When they arrived at the gate, they went directly to the herbal hall without disturbing anyone. However, into the herbal hall, found that Ding Hong has come back in advance, cleaning all the rooms very clean. "Hong Jie, how about ordinary?" "He''s going to school. He didn''t bring him back." "Is the evening Jin speech coming?" "Not yet." Lin Lin hears the words "Mu Jin Yan" and quickly looks at an Yin. An Yin doesn''t tell her that she will come. Anyin took Lin Lin Lin''s hand, squeezed it quietly, and motioned to explain to her for a while. Lin Lin a heart suddenly seven up and down, do not know where to put. Thinking of the Linglong I saw in the restaurant before, I suddenly had the idea of leaving. I slowly took my hand out of anyin''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2874 Anyin tightens her fingers and doesn''t let Lin Lin escape. She says hello to Ding Hong and asks Ding Hong to make arrangements for Zhou Yu and Du Ping to live in. Then she takes Lin Lin Lin to her room. Entered the door, Lin Lin cold face, "you didn''t tell me the evening Jin said to come." Anyin put down the suitcase and held Lin Lin''s hands. "Well, I didn''t tell you that I was guilty. I deserved to die." Lin Lin although angry an Yin to hide her, but look at an Yin rogue appearance, face also some tensed, "I want to go back." "Lin Lin Lin, I know that because of Mu Jin''s words, it makes you very embarrassed and uncomfortable. But this time, I really need your help. " "What''s the matter?" Xiang Shaolong went back to the Xuanmen lecture. Anyin followed Xiang Shaolong back to attend the lecture. Lin Lin couldn''t think of anything that an Yin could do. She needed her help. "Lin Lin Lin, what I''m going to say next will rot in your stomach after hearing it. You can''t tell anyone." "Good." Lin Lin nodded. "In fact, I''m not here to listen to the professor''s lecture." "What is that?" "It''s for the operation of Mu Jin Yan." "If he wants to have an operation, go directly to Professor Xiang. Why go back to Xuanmen?" "There is another secret about his leg disease. If someone knows what his leg disease is, he will be worried about his life. In order to keep the secret, he refused the professor''s treatment. So, use the lecture as a cover, and I''ll operate on him. " "You operate on him?" Lin Lin''s eyes widened in surprise. She wanted to learn medicine for a short time. She didn''t even have a basic operation. If Xiang Shaolong asked her to operate, it shouldn''t be a major operation. "Should it be a minor operation?" An Yin shakes her head. "On the surface, it''s just a leg problem. In fact, he was infected by some kind of terrible virus, which had spread all over his body along with his blood. But over the years, I have been relying on drugs to force the poison to my legs. Once the operation fails, the virus will spread quickly to the whole body. Once the virus spreads, even if the immortal comes down to the earth, he will not be able to return to heaven Die Lin Lin''s heart suddenly contracted, "then this operation, or not to do." Better not to walk than to die. "He has been using drugs for nearly 20 years. He has produced antibodies against all kinds of drugs. The dosage of drugs is increasing, but the effect is getting worse and worse. If you don''t have an operation to remove the diseased tissue, he won''t last long. Moreover, with the weakening of the drug effect, he should be suffering the pain of virus attack every day, which can make life worse than death... " Lin Lin''s face turned white in an instant. An Yin then said: "from the moment on the operating table, Mu Jin Yan stepped into the gate of ghosts. If the operation is successful, it will be born; if it fails, it will die. I didn''t have an operation, but I was faced with such a difficult operation. I was very nervous and afraid of failure Lin Lin''s hand suddenly clenched tightly and pinched her fingertips into her palm. "Lin Lin Lin, I''m really scared. Stay with me these days, OK? I need you. " My brother also needs her Lin Lin''s eyes were hot and tears welled up. An Yin is telling her that the days here may be the last days of Twilight Jin Yan. No, it must not be. Lin Lin took an Yin''s hand. "I believe you will succeed." Anyin nodded, "well, I can''t fail." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2875 That''s what it says. But everyone knows that every operation has risks, and there is no 100% success. There is a knock at the door. An Yin and Lin Lin quickly tidy up their emotions, an Yin to open the door, Lin Lin twisted the trunk to the wardrobe. When the door opened, Ding Hong stood at the door, "I went to check the registration form just now. Mu Jin Yan registered to come back in the morning, but he has not arrived. Would you like to call him and ask him where he is? " "Well, I''ll ask him." The evening Jin speech does not reach the gate, an Yin will worry that the evening Jin speech changes her mind to cancel the operation. Anyin sent a message to Mu Jin Yan: I have arrived at Xuanmen, how long do you have to arrive? Mu Jin Yan receives an Yin''s message, thinking of Lin Lin sitting beside an Yin and purses her lips lightly. He doesn''t think Lin Lin will go to Xuanmen with an Yin. Lin Lin listened to Ding Hong''s words and looked at an Yin. Don''t know the illness of the evening Jin speech, she did not think much, but at this time, but at this time, can not say the nervous fear, afraid that the evening Jin words do not come to the gate. Anyin waited for a moment, but she didn''t reply. Suddenly, she was a little flustered and continued to send short messages: brother, brother, brother Mu Jin Yan looks at the string of "elder brother" in the short message, sighs, this girl Reply: it''s almost there. Anyin: really? Mu Jin said: really. An Yin: take a road card and see where you are. Mu Jin Yan is dumbfounded by an Yin''s small thoughts. When the car passes the road sign, she takes a picture and sends it to an Yin. Anyin is relieved. "He has arrived in Jiuchuan." Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Ding Hong was relieved and retired. Ten minutes later, the evening Jin speech arrived at the gate. He went back to his yard and made some necessary arrangements before he went to the herbal hall. Lin Lin has been looking out of the window since an Yin received the text message. She doesn''t feel relieved until the evening Jin speech appears in the herbal hall. But she thinks of what an Yin said. Xuanmen''s day may be his last day, and he felt sad. Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie started from Seoul in the afternoon and arrived at Xuanmen in the evening. Mu Jin Yan has definitely refused Xiang Shaolong''s treatment, so all the examinations related to the operation are carried out by an Yin. The examination room is in the backyard. When she enters the backyard, she sees Lin Lin Lin huddled in the room behind the window. He knew that Lin Lin had come to Xuanmen, and he would inevitably meet her. However, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he saw her like this. Anyin has the heart to let Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin spend more time together. When she pushes her into the examination room, she takes a look at her room. "I''ll ask Lin Lin for help." I was just about to walk away. My wrist was tight. Bow head, see evening Jin speech to seize her wrist, prevent her to leave. An Yin: "that..." "If you have anything to do, let ah Kun do it." Mu Jin said her face was calm. "Oh." An Yin knows that Mu Jin Yan is deliberately avoiding Lin Lin. After entering the examination room, an Yin closed the door, took a set of clean surgical clothes, and handed it to him, "most of the examinations have been completed last time, but in order to prevent the disease from changing, we need to do several tests." Mu Jin nodded. "Well." An Yin and so on the evening Jin said to change clothes to come out, motioning Bokun to wait outside. When drawing blood, an Yin coldly asked: "you deliberately alienated Lin Lin Lin, is afraid that he will not live long?" Evening Jin Yan slowly looked up to an Yin, "No." An Yin: "you lied." "Anyin." The evening Jin frowns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2876 "I know that''s just one reason." Anyin took a deep breath. If only for this reason, the operation would be successful, and the problem would be solved. "Unfortunately, there are other reasons." "You shouldn''t have let her come to the gate." Mu Jin Yan knows how to deny it. Anyin won''t believe it, so she doesn''t explain it. "Brother, whether the operation is successful or not, the doctor is very important, but the patient''s mood is also very important." "Do you think I''ll be happy when she''s here?" "I don''t know if I''m happy or not, but I know that when you see her, you will feel at ease." "Fantastic." "I know you like Linlin." "If there had been no accident, we would not have been separated from our mother. We live like ordinary people until now. I believe you will be with Lin Lin "Say what you have and what you don''t have." An Yin Chong evening Jin speech made a face, "Lin Lin is I drag to accompany me, you must not give her embarrassment. If you dare to embarrass her, I will... " "What do you do?" Mu Jin Yan looks at an Yin and is very angry and funny. "I''ll tie you up and send you to her bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Evening Jin speech was an Yin Qi smile, "this operation, can''t do." "If you run away, I''ll die." "Nonsense." Mu Jin Yan knows that an Yin is making trouble, but the word "death" still stings him. "Brother, I don''t care what you will do in the future, but how about treating her better these days?" "Anyin, don''t make any noise." "I''m not. I''m serious." "Anyin, some things can''t be touched. If you really want Lin Lin Lin to be good, take her as far away as possible from me. " Mu Jin said that no matter how much he dotes on an Yin and how much he wants to get used to her, he will not step back when he encounters the problem of principle. An Yin is right. One of the reasons why he is far away from Lin Lin is that he is afraid that he will not live long. A person who doesn''t even have health, when his eyes are closed, brings only long suffering to each other. Knowing this, but also close to each other, that is immoral. If it''s someone else, it''s OK. With the passage of time, the sadness will fade. If you meet a good man again, he will become the past. But Lin Lin is a werewolf. She is a werewolf for a lifetime. What''s more, he has a more vicious than the devil dushichang. If Twilight Shichang knows what he and Lin Lin are involved in, he will surely take him as bait to lure Lin Lin. Lin Lin was close to him, and had no benefit. He can''t hurt her. Anyin took a deep breath. I was really flustered. After the inspection, evening Jin said to change clothes in the dressing room and leave the herbal hall. An Yin lies on the table. Does he have to overthrow "Twilight good" so that he can live more freely? After the inspection results came out, anyin locked the door and went back to his room. Lin Lin saw an Yin come back, immediately met up, "how is he?" "The physical condition is not bad, the operation can be more than two points to grasp." Anyin looks at Lin Lin and thinks of what Mu Jin says. Is it really wrong for her to call Lin Lin to Xuanmen? Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, but saw an Yin Zheng Zheng trance, thought that the evening Jin speech also has what bad situation, "what are you thinking?" "I was thinking, I willfully called you over, is not wrong." "No, absolutely not." Lin Lin is glad that she has come to Xuanmen after knowing that she wants to have an operation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2877 When anyin counts the drugs, she finds that there are still several medicines that have not arrived. She asks Ding Hong, who says that those medicines need to be refrigerated in the freezer, so it''s time to send them in batches with other drugs. These drugs are used in surgery. Anyin was very careful about everything needed for the operation to make sure it was safe. At present, she asked Ding Hong for the mobile phone number of the driver who was responsible for delivering the medicine, and called to inquire about the arrival time. The driver received a phone call and said that he had arrived in Jiuchuan, but there was something wrong with the car and it was under repair. Anyin heard that there was a problem with the car, so she could not rest assured that the medicine on the car had to go down the mountain to check it in person. When Lin Lin heard that anyin was going down the mountain, she went down the mountain with anyin. In order to prevent accidents, anyin has brought a freezer. When the car drove out of the mountain gate, Lin Lin inadvertently looked out of the window, but saw a car not far from the mountain gate. Tomorrow is the day of Professor Xiang''s lecture. All the people who go out of the Xuanmen medical school, as long as they are still engaged in medical work, will come to attend the lecture as long as they can. So these two days, there are many cars outside the gate. There''s nothing strange about parking one near the gate. But Lin Lin sharp eyed, but see the rear window open, the car is sitting is exquisite. Linglong is looking at the gate anxiously. Although in the morning, see the evening Jinyan and Linglong eat breakfast together, but Lin Lin still did not expect that Linglong also came to Jiuchuan. Does Linglong know that Mu Jin says she wants to have an operation? According to reason, Linglong is the fiancee of Mu Jin Yan, and it is normal for Linglong to know that she wants to have an operation. Although Lin Lin has decided that no matter what kind of Mu Jin Yan is, she must stay where she can know the news before the operation is successful. But an Yin said that the illness of Mu Jin Yan can''t let anyone know, otherwise there will be life-threatening. At this time to see Linglong, then for Linglong also know the condition of the evening Jin speech. I feel bitter. It turned out that he had trusted Linglong to give her his life. An Yin see Lin Lin Lin looking out of the window, body slowly stiff, along the direction of Lin Lin''s line of sight, but her angle can not see the exquisite car. "Lin Lin Lin, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Lin Lin quickly turned around. "No, there must be something." Lin Lin thought to herself, if anything, it''s all written on her face. Anyin looks at the car again. Lin Lin knew that she couldn''t hide it and said, "Linglong is in the car." An Yin was stunned for a moment. What is Linglong doing here? With his understanding of Mu Jin Yan, she will not tell Linglong about her leg disease. Mu Jin said surgery, if you want to not be seen out, you have to cultivate for a few days after the operation. If Linglong appears in these days, it is very likely to find the operation of Mu Jin Yan. So Linglong''s appearance here is absolutely impossible to be the arrangement of Mu Jin Yan. If it is not the arrangement of Mu Jin Yan, then why does Linglong appear here? An Yin takes out her mobile phone to send a message to Mu Jin Yan: why is Linglong outside the gate of Xuanmen mountain? Mu Jin Yan just received a message from Linglong two minutes ago. She said that she was going to Jiuchuan. Now she is outside the gate of Xuanmen. She has just answered the letter and asked Linglong to go back. She received an Yin''s message. Reply: she knew that I went to the gate and followed me. An Yin: does she know about the operation? Mu Jin said: I don''t know, and I can''t let her know. Anyin was relieved: put her to rest. Mu Jin said: Yes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2878 Anyin frowned after reading the text message: This Linglong has been in love with guluan for a thousand years and is engaged to you. I can think of what she is trying to do. But what does she mean? Mu Jin said: you have to ask her. An Yin Ann really wanted to ask. With consciousness to Lin Lin way: "Linglong is oneself to follow the gate, don''t know the evening Jin speech operation thing." Lin Lin looks at an Yin quickly. Anyin''s index finger rubbed some sore temples. "This exquisite, more than a thousand years old people, pestering my brother, old cattle eat tender grass, also don''t feel embarrassed." Lin Lin: Linglong is the fiancee of Mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin doesn''t make any comments on Linglong. To the place, see the driver is lying under the belly of the car repair. The driver is the driver of the Research Institute. He knows anyin and bends down and says, "don''t worry, the freezer is OK." If the freezer is OK, it won''t affect the efficacy. Anyin was relieved, "master, how long will it be fixed?" Driver: "it may take another two hours." An Yin: "I''ll take the things first." Driver: "how do you take it?" An Yin: "I brought a portable freezer." "Well, I''ll open the door for you first." The driver got out of the car and opened the container. The freezer in the container is a fingerprint lock. It can''t be opened without a designated person. Neither can the driver. Anyin input fingerprints, open the freezer, turn on the freezer light, close the door, and then open the medicine box in the freezer and transfer the medicine into the portable freezer. From the container out, "master, you repair slowly, we go first." "Yes." All the drugs arrived safely and anyin was relieved. Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie arrive before dinner. It''s cold today. Xiang Shaolong called the kitchen to prepare hot pot in the car. Call Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun to come over, and people from herbal hall, around the table hot pot. Lin Lin does not want to give the evening Jin speech to cause the pressure in the heart, sees the evening Jin speech with what matter also has not the same. Anyway, she usually talk less, as long as deliberately avoid the eyes of Mu Jin Yan, others can not see what. Mu Jin''s speech is also a person of few words. When eating hot pot, without Lin Lin Lin and Mu Jin, the atmosphere is still very good. After the hot pot is finished, an Yin is carried into the office by Xiang Shaolong, and a stack of information is lost to her. "Before doing the operation of Mu Jin Yan, I did her first." Anyin picks up the information and feels familiar. It''s a second operation. Xiang Shaolong had the first operation with her. After that, she often followed Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie to track the patient''s condition. Although the last operation was very successful, there were some local areas, which could not be carried out at the same time as the last operation, and should be carried out in different times. Last time, that part couldn''t be removed. The patient''s virus had been removed in the last operation. This time, the infected tissues were only removed. No life-threatening. But if the operation is not done well, it will leave a very serious sequela to the patient. When Xiang Shaolong asked an Yin to do this operation, an Yin understood that the professor was worried about Mu Jin''s words and asked her to practice on the patient first. It''s not that the patient is unimportant, but that even if she has a perfect operation, there is still a remedy. But mu Jin said There is no room for mistakes. An Yin: "Professor, when will I return to Seoul?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2879 "What are you going back to Seoul for?" "Surgery." "The patient will be there in a moment, and the operation will be performed tonight." Xiang Shaolong took a look at the time: "you hurry up and read the checklist." "Yes." Xiang Shaolong tells Wan anyin that he doesn''t walk away like before. Instead, he stays to check the inspection report of Mu Jinyan today. An Yin sent a text message to Lin Lin, telling her that she would stay here to work overtime tonight and let Lin Lin arrange her own time. By the way, let Lin Lin and Mu Jin talk, and don''t talk to him at night. *** after reading the text message, Lin Lin holds her mobile phone and looks at Mu Jinyan, who is talking to Mingjie. She hesitates for a moment and walks over without speaking. Instead, she passes her mobile phone over. The evening Jin speech saw suddenly hand over the mobile phone, Zheng for a moment, looked up to see Lin Lin honestly looking at him, can''t help laughing, took the mobile phone. As soon as I took the phone, the screen went black. Light up the screen, but ask for a password. Look up, but see Lin Lin is looking at him in a daze. Lin Lin thought he was reading a text message, but he didn''t expect him to look up so quickly and meet his line of sight. "Unlock." Lin Lin looked down and saw the cell phone with the screen locked. She knew why he was looking at her and rushed to unlock it. At the moment of her approach, Mu Jin chokes her breath. She is afraid that the action of avoiding arouses Lin Lin''s attention, which makes her embarrassed and dare not move. However, her heart speeds up without his control. Lin Lin in the near evening Jin speech of the moment, smell his body clear smell, just realize that she so close to him, her face suddenly red, hurriedly back away, took the mobile phone over, untied the lock, and put it back in his hand, clumsy and lovely. The evening Jin speech lowers the head to look at the short message, as if what also did not notice. After reading the text message, she returned her mobile phone to Lin Lin, "I know." The evening Jin speech facial expression is natural, Lin Lin dark relaxed tone, fortunately he did not find abnormal, otherwise this face will lose big. Evening Jin Yan and Mingjie said hello, "I''m back." Mingjie will also participate in the operation in the evening. He still has a lot of preparation to do, so he doesn''t leave Mu Jin''s words. Lin Lin looked around. Everyone was busy except Zhou Yu and Du Ping. Then look at the Mu Jin Yan who is being pushed to the gate of the hospital by Bokun, biting her lips, hesitating for a while, and catching up. See evening Jin speech to her look, way: "I eat too full, want to go out for a walk." The evening Jin speech nodded a head. Lin Lin was afraid of the misunderstanding of Mu Jin Yan and said, "I really just want to go out for a walk. Don''t worry, I won''t hinder you and Linglong. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll take the other way when I get to the front The evening Jin speech is silent for a moment, "go." Lin Lin sighed a sigh of relief and walked quietly in the evening Jin Yan. Bokun deliberately slowed down his pace to make the road go longer. At the fork in the road, Lin Lin nods to Mu Jin Yan, saying hello, and goes in the opposite direction to the place where she lives. Bo Kun saw the evening Jin Yan looking at Lin Lin walking away, did not mean to go, also did not urge, quietly waiting. Lin Lin walked a few steps, thought that the evening Jin speech had already gone, just looked back, wanted to see the back of the evening Jin speech. Who knows, this turn back, found that the evening Jin speech did not go, but stopped to look at her in situ. Suddenly there was a sense of embarrassment when he was caught doing something wrong. He quickly took back his sight and went on. Behind him came the voice of Mu Jin''s words: "let''s go together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2880 Lin Lin stopped, slowly turned around, looked at the evening Jin words, and looked around, no one else, pointed to himself, can not be sure to ask: "I?" "Well." "Doesn''t it matter?" "It''s good to have a few people and a lot of company." Lin Lin''s face burst into a smile and walked back quickly. But these days, it is good to see him more and listen to him more. When Lin Lin came back, Bokun''s eyes turned into a smile. The three moved forward slowly as they did when they first came out of the herbal hall. There were few people living in the inner door of Xuanmen. The mountain was very cold at this time, and the road became more and more quiet. But none of them felt cold. On the contrary, they felt that the faint cold wind was very cool and comfortable. After a good while, the evening Jin speech just light way: "you know?" "What do you know?" "The operation." Anyin brought Lin Lin to Xuanmen and lived in the herbal hall, so she didn''t plan to hide the operation from Lin Lin. His illness should not be spread out, but he did not blame anyin telling Lin Lin. An Yin can trust Lin Lin, and so can he. "Ah You said this, an Yin said it was just a small operation, there was no danger at all... " Lin Lin is afraid of the evening Jin speech strange an Yin, casually nonsense, finish saying that he felt some can not go on. The evening Jin talks and laughs. The child can''t even lie. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin smile, knowing that he had made up too much, drooping down his head, "you will be OK." "Well." Mu Jin''s tone is relaxed. Lin Lin can''t hear Mu Jin''s words. She turns her head and looks at him. Under the dim street lamp, he looks indifferent, as if it''s really just a small operation that doesn''t need to care. "Are you really not afraid?" "Well." "Why?" "Anyin will do well." Lin Lin suddenly felt that the stone on her heart was much lighter. Although she told an Yin that she believed the operation would be successful, she had no idea. Perhaps, since she knew that an Yin was going to perform an operation on him, she did not rest assured of anyin. But at this time listen to the words of the evening Jin, but let go. Anyin will try her best. As long as you try your best, you will do the best. She should and must believe in anyin. They stopped talking and walked quietly. The evening Jin speech smelled Lin Lin body sends out the faint fragrance, in the mind incomparably peaceful. If it''s the last leg of his life, it''s good. It''s going to be slow. The evening Jin speech stops. Lin Lin looked up, looked at the front of the gate, took a breath, and arrived. "You have a good rest. I''m going back." Lin Lin finished, and Bo Kun also said hello, turned back. Mu Jin said: "I''ll send you." Lin Lin is stunned for a moment, some can''t believe her ears. It''s dark now. Even the Xuanmen can''t guarantee absolute safety. He can''t let Lin Lin, a girl, walk this night. "Let''s go." Mu Jin said back and said to Bo Kun, "ah Kun, you go back to have a rest first." "Good." Bokun and Lin Lin nodded their heads, said hello, opened the gate and went into the house. Lin Lin sees that Bo Kun is gone, so she goes to the back of Mu Jin Yan''s wheelchair and pushes him forward. She knows that Mu Jin Yan can control the wheelchair by herself, but she just wants to walk behind him. Because walking behind him, you can look at him unscrupulously. Although it''s just the back Lin Lin''s action, let evening Jin speech''s body stiff for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2881 The evening Jin speech originally wanted to stop, but looked at the shadow on the ground, in the heart soft collapse down, no longer speak. Well, she couldn''t see his face. He didn''t need to pretend. Bo Kun stands at the door, watching Lin Lin push the back of the evening Jin speech far away, sighs. These two children are so heartbreaking for him. Both of them were quiet people, and each had his own thoughts, and the more silent they were. The lights are dim and cold, and two slender figures, one standing and one sitting, are slowly moving forward together, quiet and warm. The evening Jin speech side look at those two shadows, smile slightly. No matter what happens in the future, at least he feels happy now. As before, Lin Lin Lin had slowed down as much as she could, but the road came to the end. Lin Lin looks at the fork in front of her. After the fork in the road, there is only a short way to the door of the herbal hall. Lin Lin plucked up her courage and asked, "Mu Jin Yan, if your leg doesn''t have this disease, will you come with me?" "No "What if I wasn''t a werewolf?" The evening Jin speech body is slightly stiff, laryngeal knot glides hard for a while, just way: "won''t." "What if you''re not from the twilight family?" "No if." Evening Jin Yan took a deep breath, if there are too many fantasies, he will not be able to persist. Lin Lin wry smile, "Mu Jin said, marry a woman who can make you happy. I don''t say Linglong is bad, but You can''t be with her. " She doesn''t want to be a villain, but she hopes that Mu Jin will live happily even if she doesn''t like her. Linglong is a corpse demon. If the corpse demon stays here for a long time, his body will rot and rot. Linglong can''t stay here all the time. When her body can''t bear it, she will leave him. "Lin Lin Lin, don''t think too well of me. I''m just a person who will do anything to achieve my goal. For me, whether it''s exquisite or not, what I want is profit. " "If you really just want to benefit, anyone can, why not me? I can give you everything you want. " Can always stay with you forever. Mu Jin Yan, I really like you. If it''s really who can, I hope it''s me. In his life, the last thing he wanted was that she was hurt. "I''m sorry, I''m surrounded by someone." Lin Lin clenched her lip, and a tear slipped down and fell to the ground. She was glad to walk behind him and he would not see her expression. Tears become more and more strong, she was afraid of being noticed by him, looked up, looked at the cold moon overhead, and pressed down the tears. She is really too silly, if in Linglong before, think of here, his side of the people, maybe she. Unfortunately, she understood too late. "Mu Jin Yan, can you answer me truthfully "What words?" "You promise me you won''t lie to me, I asked." "Then don''t ask." "Do you have an exquisite mind?" "No Lin Lin smiles with tears in her eyes. Maybe, she can wait. When Linglong can''t stay, and he needs new people again At that time, she will never miss it again. I passed by. Lin Lin stopped, around to the evening Jin words in front of him, smile at him, "I''m here." Turn into the intersection, is a straight road, stand here, you can see the door of the herbal hall. PS: there will be a chapter later, baby vote, monthly pass and recommendation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2882 The evening Jin speech looked at the herbal hall one eye, "good, you go in." "Goodbye." Lin Lin Chong Mu Jin Yan waved her hand and turned to the herbal hall. Evening Jin speech stops in place, watching Lin Lin enter the door, just turn to leave. Just walked away a few steps, suddenly heard a agitation under the hillside. Then came the noise of footsteps and voices. Someone''s running this way. The evening Jin speech stops a, "what happened?" "Some people break the infrared boundary of Xuanmen, and some people see it is evil..." The man looked flustered and looked very bad. "What evil thing? What''s going on, make it clear. " "The elder martial brothers found that someone wanted to break the border, so they took people to see it. As a result, they saw a woman with a long black dress trapped on the power grid. We thought it was hurt. We were trying to save people, but when we approached, we found that the woman was It''s not a person at all... " The heart of evening Jin speech sinks, "then?" "We were startled, but the elder martial brothers said to arrest her, but before we started, the witch moved her hand first, and younger martial brother Li was injured by her in an instant. The elder martial brothers know that we are not rivals. They are guarding from afar. Let me report to elder martial brother Nie and let master LAN come forward to kill the evil thing. " "What''s the border?" "Border three." "You go." The man ran away in a hurry. The evening Jin speech also rushes to the third boundary. When he got to the place, he didn''t get close to it. Instead, he drew back to the dark place and looked at the border. If he expected, Linglong was trapped. Linglong has been forced out of her real body by infrared ray. This is the first time he saw the exquisite real body, but he studied strange skills since childhood and entered 404. He is no stranger to corpse demons. It''s special, but it''s not the same. So, he recognized Linglong at a glance. Four or five disciples of the Xuanmen stood guard at a distance and did not dare to approach. Those disciples are not very good at cultivation. The evening Jin speech looked around, in the mind already had the idea. *** in the daytime, Linglong arrives at the foot of Xuanmen mountain and sends a message to Mu Jinyan to see him. The evening Jin speech annoys her to follow to the gate, does not go down the mountain to see her, lets her own leave Jiuchuan. She wants to get the message directly, send a little message to the evening Jin speech, want to attract the attention of the evening Jin speech. As a result, after reading the text message, Mu Jin Yan no longer didn''t come out to see her. Instead, she told her not to get close to the place, otherwise she would die miserably. If it was normal, she would not continue to entangle, but she thought that Mu Jin Yan said that when he went back from Xuanmen, it would be time for them to go their separate ways. She knew how cruel she was when she said that she was heartless. If you leave like this, maybe waiting for her will really be an agreement to terminate the contract. In any case, she had to see him before he left the gate and settle the matter. She watched outside the gate for a long time. It was found that the guards of the gate were very strict and it was difficult to get in. So wait until evening. She didn''t believe that she could be so strict at night. So he looked ahead to the terrain and waited for dark to start. She did not dream that, in her view, no one to guard the place, would actually break the net. What she didn''t expect was that the power grid of Xuanmen could not only trap her, but also take the electricity out of her body. They can make such a net, of course, there are experts who can take her in. Watching someone run away to report the message, and she can not get away, gradually despair. PS: good night, babies, vote ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2883 If something is stuck in the power grid, it will be particularly bright. With the street lights on both sides, the place within 100 meters around it will be as bright as day. Mu Jinyan picked up a small stone, wrapped it with a handkerchief, and then tied it to his gold wire. Close to the electric box beside him, he looked at the exquisite, which was unable to struggle with. He popped up the gold wire, and gently hit the password of the electric box with a small stone wrapped with a handkerchief on the gold wire. In order to prevent people from bumping into the border by mistake, there is a black box near the border. There''s an emergency off button in the dark box. Mu Jin opened the door of the electric box. Instead of pressing the emergency shut-down button, he took out his life-saving blade. As fast as lightning, he cut off the safety wire, leaving only a trace of connection. Close the secret door, leave the electric box, avoid looking at exquisite people, go to a tree. Three minutes later, the grid and the surrounding lights suddenly went out together. People in the strong light to adapt to the strong light, the eyes suddenly no light, will fall into a piece of hand can not see the dark fingers. Someone exclaimed, "there''s no power." Linglong felt that her skin was scalded, and the scalding wave of flesh cracking suddenly cooled, and the sense of bondage on her body also disappeared. She''s free. Linglong is surprised and happy, just want to step back, suddenly came the low voice of the evening Jin. "Come here." Linglong ran along the direction of the sound without thinking. The evening Jin speech sees Linglong to follow over, go to a path not far away. Into the path, someone took out the mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, and then heard the footsteps coming. Through the woods, I saw the Xuanmen disciple who had just left with several people coming. "What''s going on?" someone asked The voice is not young, but powerful. Linglong''s heart is pounding away. This man has a high cultivation. "There was a sudden blackout." Someone answered. "Go and check the electric box." Somebody''s in charge. Immediately someone ran to the electric box not far from the road junction. Linglong hastily takes back the sight, but sees the evening Jin speech no longer to go forward, asks in a low voice: "how did not walk?" "Wait a minute." Evening Jin speech calm looking at the exit of the other side of the path. Linglong doesn''t know what Mu Jin Yan wants to do. She can only follow her and shrink behind a tree. She sees an old man walking to the electric box and asks, "what''s going on?" "The fuse is broken." Two minutes later, the lights came back on and someone exclaimed, "that''s missing." That thing? Linglong just remembered that she was real now. Just now she heard the voice of Mu Jin''s words, she seemed to grasp a straw to save her life. She didn''t think much about it. Later, in the dark, she also forgot that she was real. When I heard the words "that thing", I could not help looking down at myself. She was dressed in a long black dress like water, which wrapped her body. The skin exposed outside the dress was different from the color of human beings, but was full of gray black. Although the higher the cultivation, the lighter the gray and black, but no matter how high the cultivation, it is impossible to be as white as human beings, always showing some gray and black color. In addition, the shoulder and neck, as well as the face, there are patterns from under the skin. That''s the mark of the corpse demon. Linglong''s face turned white. She looked at her face in a panic. She still looked at the intersection in front of her. She didn''t look back at her. Her expression on his face was the same as before, without any change. I don''t know whether he saw her or not. Linglong quickly hidden to the real body, but this change back, the body skirt is bloodstained, in a mess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2884 The old man ran back in a hurry. Linglong looks at the figure of the old man running away, a heart up and down. When the old man goes back and sees her missing, he will be hunted immediately. Turn to see the evening Jin words still did not mean to go, anxious heart almost jump out of the chest, at this time, there are more than a dozen people running from the intersection. In those people run through the moment, Linglong feel more pressure. My accomplishments are still above the old man just now. Linglong looks at the people running past from the front, and suddenly understands why Mu Jin Yan is not in a hurry to walk. If it is not for the thoughtfulness of Mu Jin Yan, she just went out and was hit by these people. Evening Jin speech cold voice rings out, "can go." Linglong hurriedly follows in the evening Jin Yan''s behind to walk. Behind him came the voice of the old man, "she must have run inside the gate, search, and before the lecture starts, she must catch the evil spirit." Linglong''s face changed. Just now, if you don''t run to mujin Yan here, just leave Xuanmen directly. Now if you want to go back, you can''t. Then he heard the man looking for him in a low voice: "outside the wall is the road facing the sky. Why did elder LAN insist that he ran to the gate instead of leaving?" There is humanity: "there is a hidden boundary net outside the wall. As long as something hits the boundary, the hidden boundary will open automatically. The border will not be affected by the power failure. Even if there is a power failure, it will not be closed. And that net is very big, even if it will go to heaven and earth, they can''t escape from the net. We call it "the net of heaven and earth." "So powerful?" The man exclaimed. "It''s not as powerful as this. Can Xuanmen be famous all over the world?" Linglong hears here, can''t help but be afraid. If at that time, she was not unconditionally trusting Mu Jin Yan, she would have been caught. Look again to the evening Jin words, but the evening Jin words a face light, without any mood fluctuation. The evening Jin speech avoids the search person, takes Linglong to return to his courtyard. Even the master of Xuanmen should give him some face. As long as he doesn''t let anyone in, no one dares to search his private house. *** as soon as Lin Lin entered the herbal hall, she heard the noise. Although she did not spend much time in Xuanmen, she knew that loud noise was not allowed in Xuanmen. All of a sudden, something must have happened. She thought that the evening Jin speech is still outside, hurriedly ran out of the herbal hall. To the fork in the road, but did not see the evening Jin speech. Already back? In the blink of an eye, it is impossible for mu Jin to go far. Lin Lin doesn''t know what happened, but mu Jin says it''s inconvenient to act. She doesn''t trust him to go ahead. To the evening Jin Yan''s residence, Bo Kun said, the evening Jin Yan did not come back. Lin Lin all the way over, did not see the evening Jin speech, if did not come back, then where did he go? Thinking of the noise at the foot of the mountain, he said hello to Bo Kun and ran down the mountain. On the way, I saw elder LAN with a few disciples, and went forward quickly. Nie Zheng was also in it. Nie Zheng passed by her side, only hastily nodded to her, then passed. Nie Zheng''s action in a hurry, let Lin Lin realize that something happened, and it is a big event. This time on the Xuanmen, related to the operation of Mu Jin Yan. In case something happens, it may affect the operation of Mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin was far behind Nie Zheng and saw what was going on in front of them. She had a good ear, and in the dead of night, she could hear them without coming near. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2885 From their conversation, we learned that something broke through the border and was trapped by the border, but there was an accident in the middle and the thing ran away. When Lin Lin heard this, she immediately thought of what she saw today. Is it her? Lin Lin originally thought that if Linglong escaped, Linglong should leave. Just about to leave, I heard the disciples of Qimen talking about the outer border. According to this, Linglong can''t leave, but in the gate. If you are found Linglong, Linglong''s identity is exposed, the first to be implicated is mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin suddenly thought of the evening Jin words that had not been seen. If Linglong is not familiar with Xuanmen, it is easy to be found, but so many people have not found Linglong. Moreover, it is said that the blackout is only a short time. If Linglong has no help, she can''t get away in such a short time. It must be mu Jinyan who is helping her. To help Linglong avoid the search, he can only take Linglong back to his private lodging. It''s easy to take Linglong back to private accommodation, but it''s hard to leave. Lin Lin immediately turned around and hurriedly went to the private night of the evening Jin speech. You can''t let people find Linglong. You have to send Linglong away for him. **** Mu Jinyan enters the door with Linglong. Bokun looks at Linglong, who is following Mu Jinyan, and is immediately stunned. Without explanation, Mu Jin left by herself and opened her notebook to deal with the business that must be completed today. Bo Kun saw the evening Jin speech seems to be in a bad mood, not at this time to ask more, back out, go out to hear the outside noise, seems to be chasing something. I looked back into the room and understood. It''s mostly caused by Linglong. But he could not bring people back on foot. Linglong wait for Bo Kun to leave, go to the evening Jin speech table, "I give you trouble." "Now that I know it''s causing me trouble, I''ve been there for a long time." "I didn''t think there would be such a thing in Xuanmen." The evening Jin speech corner of the mouth picks up a trace of cold, droops the eyelid, looks at own notebook. Linglong see him ignore people, silence for a while, way: "in fact, you can ignore me." Mu Jin''s face was cold. His engagement with Linglong has not been lifted. Linglong''s face will be even more troublesome when it comes to the news tomorrow. If it wasn''t for her face, he wouldn''t care about it. Linglong waited for a while, still did not see the evening Jin speech to take care of her, hesitated to open a mouth: "I just like, did you see?" Mu Jin did not respond. Linglong stares at the evening Jin speech, suddenly realizes that she may have known what she is. "When did you know that?" "Corpse demon?" The evening Jin speech finally raises a head, the vision is cold and clear, static like water stop. Linglong swallowed hard. "You really didn''t know that just now?" "I knew it before I signed the treaty with you." The evening Jin Yan light looks at her, he wants to use a person, how can not check each other''s details, out of thin air a person, but also in Gu Luan''s side of the person, the identity is not difficult to check. "So, you always know..." Linglong wryly smile, "because I am a corpse demon, so, you just don''t like me all the time?" "Are you a corpse demon? To me, it''s all the same. I didn''t mean to you, not because you were a corpse demon, but because I didn''t mean to Linglong listened to this, but smile, pulled a bench in the evening Jin speech opposite the desk to sit down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2886 "Mu Jin said, you have a heart, but you don''t want to admit your heart." "Yes? To whom? " Evening Jin Yan sneers at a smile, "you?" "Lin Lin Lin! You like that little girl Lin Lin The evening Jin speech looks at Linglong, speechless. Linglong stares at the evening Jin words, in his eyes rare see a touch of dull pain, "I said right." "What if you like her? As far as I am concerned, even if I like it, it has no value, and I can only give up. Therefore, the word "like" has no meaning. " Linglong laughed again, "Mu Jin said, although you said Dang Tan, but you don''t understand your heart. I know you have something to do, and for that purpose, you think you''ll get rid of all obstacles, including people you like. But that''s just because she''s in front of you. If one day, she is not in front of you, you may not be able to say that. Maybe, if I say that, you won''t admit it either. However, I ask you, if one day, you are going to do a very important thing for your purpose, at this time, she is in danger, but only you can save her. To save her, you have to give up what you want to do. If you don''t give up, she will die. At this time, do you save or not? " Mu Jin subconsciously wants to say, "no salvation.". However, the word "Bu Jiu" was pressed on the root of his tongue like a thousand catties, which made him unable to open his mouth. It''s just an assumption, and he can''t deny it. Linglong looked at the reaction of evening Jin''s words in her eyes and laughed, "Twilight Jin words, you will save. You''ll give up the chance you''ve worked so hard for her The evening Jin speech tightly purses the lip, actually has no words to reply. Linglong looked at such an evening Jin speech, not only did not hate the pitiless of the evening Jin speech, but appreciated him more, "do you really want to break the engagement with me?" Mu Jin nodded, "I want to live a little simpler." He only deals with Linglong, so the relationship between him and Linglong will be simple and clear. But if Linglong has other ideas about him, their relationship will become complicated. Because, what he considers is not only the benefits that can be given to Linglong, but also the mood of Linglong. He didn''t have the time to think about exquisite emotions, so he chose to give up the chess piece. Linglong held her head in her hand. "I know we can''t, but I really want to let go and have a good love before." "I know I''m not a good man, so I won''t fall in love with anyone." "I know you are so vengeful that you don''t want feelings to be your weakness." "Revenge?" The evening Jin speech raises the eye, looks to Linglong. Right here, Bo Kun''s voice came from the door: "Lin Lin, how did you come back?" Evening Jin speech and Linglong at the same time. Outside the door, Lin Lin said, "I''m looking for mu Jin Yan." "Why don''t you stand at the door and don''t knock when you look for the young master." "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for someone to be here." In other words, Lin Lin should have left, but she didn''t go, which means that she had to see Mu Jin. Evening Jin Yan know that Lin Lin heard him and Linglong''s conversation, gently breathed a breath, to the door, open the door, "come in." Lin Lin enters the door, looks up, and looks at Linglong to her. Linglong mouth a hook, "big night to find my fiance?" Evening Jin speech know Linglong is deliberately gas Lin Lin, micro invisible frown. Lin Lin bit a lip lightly, just way: "I come to help you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2887 Linglong quickly looked at the evening Jin speech one eye, is he called Lin Lin to come? Evening Jin words ignore Linglong to look at the eyes, puzzled to see Lin Lin. Lin Lin''s eyes on the evening Jin Yan, hang in the side of the body''s hand, pinch the corner of her clothes, and suppress the uneasiness in her heart, "she is your fiancee, if caught, you will have trouble." Linglong chuckled, then looked at Lin Lin''s eyes and became half smiling. "Little girl, it''s not good to think about someone else''s fiance like this." "I heard it all." Lin Lin''s small face rose red slightly, facing Linglong''s eyes was stubborn, "you and he are just an agreement." "So?" ¡°£¿¡± Lin Lin is confused, so what? "So you think you have a chance?" "No Lin Lin lowered her head. "Then why did you help me?" "Just to help." Just trying to help, that''s all. Evening Jin Yan heart lake like a stone, swing open circle ripples. Linglong has been lonely for more than a thousand years. She feels very comfortable with Mu Jinyan, who makes her feel the warmth she has never had since she was born. She just wants to spend more time with Mu Jin. But it''s just that. They don''t want to get married and have children like human beings. Although I have dreamt of a long time. But she knew it was just a dream. Because she''s a corpse demon, she''ll rot if she stays here all the time. Therefore, all she wanted was a short period of happiness. In addition, deep in her heart, she is still the evil man. Therefore, when Mu Jin Yan refuses her, she will be disappointed and lost, but will not hold grudge. But if you don''t envy Lin Lin, it''s deceptive. She envies and admires Lin Lin. Envious and envious that she can live in this world for a long time, and also envies that she can let Mu Jinyan like it. However, this girl likes the evening Jin speech, but it is her misfortune, just like she loves guluan. Because of that jealousy, see Lin Lin, can''t help but want to tease her, angry her. But she didn''t hate Lin Lin. At this time, looking at Lin Lin''s obstinate eyes, I think of myself who was still young at that time. I also like guluan so willfully. After a look at Mu Jin Yan, he suddenly thinks that she is a corpse demon. Does he know that Lin Lin is not a human being, but a wolf girl? Think of here, can''t help but have the thought of making fun of. "How do you want to help me?" Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin words and asked, "can you avoid it for a while?" The evening Jin said frown, did not move. Lin Lin: "or we can borrow another room." The evening Jin speech closes notebook, took the notebook to go out of the room, sits in the courtyard stone table side. Lin Lin closed the door and locked it. Then she took off her sweater and handed it to Linglong: "your clothes are all blood. As soon as you go out, you will be caught. Wear mine. " "Is that how you help me?" It''s cute. "I met elder LAN and Nie Zheng just now. If you wear my clothes, they will think it''s me..." Elder LAN and Nie Zheng have just met Lin Lin. Linglong wears Lin Lin Lin''s clothes. As long as they don''t deliberately approach them and let them see her face, it''s easy to get past them. Linglong doesn''t know who the elder LAN and Nie Zheng are, but she can also think of it. Looking at Lin Lin''s clothes, she hesitates. "They said they must catch you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2888 Lin Lin waited for a while. Seeing that Linglong didn''t move, she was afraid that the longer the delay was, the harder it would be to leave. She frowned, "if you don''t go, you can''t wait to break the engagement, you''ll be advanced to the Institute of alien studies." Linglong pick eyebrows, the girl usually with a Muggle like, but in the heart everything knows. Take Lin Lin''s sweater and look at Lin Lin''s jeans. You have to wear a suit to get through. Lin Lin only wore one pair of trousers. But to help people, we have to help them to the end. In front of some people take off her pants, she can''t do it. She takes a look at the evening Jin''s bed, goes to bed quickly, pulls the quilt to cover her body, then takes off her pants and throws them to Linglong. Linglong looked at Lin Lin, who was sitting on the bed with a quilt, and raised her eyebrows, "you should not be the bed where you want to climb the evening golden words." Lin Lin''s small face instantly rose red, angrily staring at Linglong, "I will not." Finish, pick up the mobile phone, send a text message to an Yin, let an Yin help her to deliver clothes. Anyin received Lin Lin Lin''s message and called immediately. Lin Lin picked up the phone and told the story roughly. Anyin finish, immediately let Ding Hong send her clothes, and send Linglong out by the way. Ding Hong is familiar with Xuanmen. Linglong wears Lin Lin Lin''s clothes and goes out with Ding Hong, which won''t attract other people''s attention. Lin Lin hung up and sighed. Then he looked at Linglong and said, "anyin, let someone come to see you out." Linglong looks at Lin Lin''s angry face and suddenly feels that this girl is particularly cute. She puts on Lin Lin Lin''s clothes and goes to the bed to pinch Lin Lin''s face. Lin Lin averted. Linglong sat down beside the bed, "you shouldn''t like Mu Jin''s words." Lin Lin turned her head and said nothing. Heart said, don''t you like it? Linglong patted Lin Lin''s face, "I owe you a favor." "No, just a suit." Linglong smiles, "does he know you are a werewolf?" Lin Lin tilted her head and thought, "maybe I know, maybe I don''t know." Mu Jin said that he had been treated for his illness. Although he was not born of his own, he was also a member of the Lin family. And the lobby brother is a half werewolf. Lin Lin doesn''t know if Mu Jin Yan will think of her as a werewolf because of her big brother. Linglong is dumbfounded. This girl is really pure and lovely. She hasn''t seen a little girl whose mind is so clean that she doesn''t have any dregs. At that time, she just turned into a human figure, and she slipped away to play in the world, and her mind was so simple. Unfortunately, a thousand years later, that pure and innocent little girl no longer exists. **** Mu Jinyan didn''t know what Lin Lin was going to do, so she put her notebook on the stone table and didn''t even have the heart to open it. Bo Kun walks to Mu Jin Yan and looks at the closed door, "they..." The evening Jin speech withdraws sight, he thinks is good at pondering the human heart, at this time unexpectedly can''t guess Lin Lin Lin''s mind. After a while, someone knocked at the door. Listening to the voice, you can tell that you are looking for Linglong''s disciple. Bo Kun looks at the evening Jin quickly. Mu Jin said: "go to the door, someone asked what, said don''t know." "Yes." Bokun went to open the door. Evening Jin speech to Lin Lin sent a short message: "ward round, silence." The gate opens. It was Nie Zheng standing outside the door with several younger martial brothers. Bokun: what''s up Nie Zheng said to Bo Kun politely, "excuse me, is there anything bothering you and Jinyan tonight?" "No Bokun pretends to be confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2889 "Could it be that you and elder martial brother Jinyan were in the room and didn''t find it." A disciple behind Nie Zheng took the words. Between words, they are in the room, may not know about the yard. "Ah Kun, what''s up?" From the yard came the voice of dusk Jin''s words. Bokun turned. "I don''t know what they mean." As soon as Bo Kun turns around, he gives way to the door, and everyone sees the evening Jin Yan sitting in the yard. Evening Jin speech in front of the notebook, obviously not just out of the room, but before sitting in the yard. Nie Zheng is afraid of the misunderstanding of the evening Jin Yan, and he simply said what happened tonight. "Mu Jin said:" so it is, I am normal here. " "I''ll look for it elsewhere. I don''t know what it is. Younger martial brother Jinyan, you should be careful." "Good." The evening Jin speech politely should a. Nie Zheng leaves with people. Bokun watched Nie Zheng go far away and then closed the door. Back to the stone table, "it seems that the inspection is very tight, and Linglong is not easy to go out." "Tomorrow is Xiang Shaolong''s lecture. In order to prevent accidents, they must look for it over and over again," said Mu Jin "What about that?" Unless they have been guarding in the yard, or Nie Zheng they will come. "Let''s see what Lin Lin wants first." There is a way to do it, but she needs anyin''s help. But anyin has an operation tonight, which is inconvenient to disturb. She can only wait until anyin''s operation is finished. In the yard, the wind is cool, Bo Kun is afraid of the evening Jin Yan cold, "I''ll pour you a cup of hot water." "Good." When Bo Kun walks away, someone knocks on the door It''s Ding Hong''s voice. The evening Jin opens the door. Ding Hong twisted a bag, standing at the door, "I''m looking for Lin Lin." "Inside." The evening Jin speech makes way for the door. Ding Hong goes to the room, evening Jin Yan closes the courtyard door. "Lin Lin Lin, open the door." Ding Hong knocks on the door. The door opens and Ding Hong is released to enter. As soon as Ding Hong enters, the door closes immediately. Ding Hong saw standing by the door, dressed in Lin Lin''s clothes exquisite, and then looked to shrink in the bed of Lin Lin. Went over, took out the clothes from the bag and handed them to Lin Lin. "Thank you." "Thank you." Ding Hong waited for Lin Lin to get dressed, then turned back to Linglong and said, "let''s go." Linglong to open the door, Ding Hong stopped her, "hat." Although Linglong is dressed in Lin Lin''s clothes, her appearance is totally different from Lin Lin''s. If she goes out like this, she can be recognized from a long distance. Ding Hong and Linglong speak in a tone far less gentle than Lin Lin. Linglong doesn''t care, and she puts on her sweater hat. Ding Hong looks at Linglong from top to bottom. Linglong is almost as tall as Lin Lin and slightly fatter than Lin Lin, but if you''re not familiar with people, you can''t see it if you don''t pay attention to it. "All right, when you get out, bury your head." Linglong nodded. Ding Hong opens the door. Evening Jin speech raises head, see Linglong wearing Lin Lin''s clothes, suddenly understand is how to return a responsibility, bow a smile. Lin Lin that wench, unexpectedly and he thought together. However, he wants to let Linglong wear anyin or Dinghong clothes. Linglong originally wanted to speak with the evening Jin, but she only looked at her and looked at Ding Hong, "gone?" "Well, let''s go." Ding Hong opens the gate and pulls Linglong away. At this time, Bokun comes out with hot water and sees Linglong''s back. Wait for evening Jin speech to close the courtyard door, ask: "Lin Lin left?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2890 The evening Jin talks to smile for a while, did not answer, took the water cup in the hand of Bo Kun, covered some cool hands. Linglong out of the door, found a battery car parked in the door. Ding Hong rode on the battery car, looked back at Linglong and asked in a low voice, "will you sit?" Linglong has not sat in the battery car, but saw that others have sat, stepped over her legs and impolitely hugged Ding Hong''s waist. She wears a hat on her head and sticks her face to Ding Hong''s face. Others can''t see her face, but can only see her clothes. Naturally, she will think that she is Lin Lin. Ding Hong carrying Linglong, just passed the herbal hall, met Nie Zheng that team. Nie Zheng lived in Xuanmen for a long time, and Ding Hong lived in Xuanmen for a long time. Ding Hong saw Nie Zheng, took the initiative to say hello, but did not speak, directly from Nie Zheng side past. Nie Zheng looks at Linglong sitting behind Ding Hong and remembers the clothes Lin Lin wore before. Lin Lin also lives in the herbal hall in Xuanmen this time. There is nothing wrong with Ding Hong. A disciple behind him asked, "where are they going so late?" "Pick up the car." Nie Zheng heard that there is an ambulance to send patients to the herbal Hall tonight. As for what kind of patients, only the people in the herbal hall know, and others have no right to ask. Ding Hong and Lin Lin are going down the mountain at this time. All he can think of is that. The disciple asked again, "is it Lin Lin that Ding Hong set up?" Another disciple said, "it''s Lin Lin. didn''t you meet once before?" Before that humanitarian: "how did she see people do not say hello." "Why would she say hello to you? You are so big?" The man was raised red face, "my face is not big, but there is Nie elder martial brother?" Nie Zheng: "Lin Lin doesn''t like to talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Hong went out of the gate and went to the place where there was no one. She put down her exquisite and looked at the table below. The sick car was almost due to arrive, so she stayed at the same place and waited for the bus. Ten minutes later, the ambulance arrived. Ding Hong rode the battery car, guarding the ambulance up the mountain. She returned to the herbal hall, just sent a message to Lin Lin, telling Lin Lin that Linglong had left safely. *** Lin put on her clothes again. When I put the quilt back to its original place, I thought that it was the quilt covered by Mu Jin''s words, and blushed. I quickly withdrew my hand to come back and did not dare to touch the quilt again. Go to the window, open the curtain, see evening Jin Yan and Bo Kun sitting in the yard, can''t help but lean against the side of the wall, so quietly watching. There is no moon tonight. It''s very dark. There is only a yellow light bulb in the yard. Sitting in such a simple yard, he looked like a picture with great artistic conception. Lin Lin smiles. He looks so good all the time. Then I thought of his conversation with Linglong. Don''t worry about Linglong being the corpse devil. Although knowing that the engagement between mu Jin Yan and Linglong is just an agreement, the stone in her heart has not been moved away, instead, it has become more heavy. What on earth is it that makes him force himself to such a state? Linglong said it was revenge. What kind of hatred is it? A gust of wind blows, Lin Lin see evening Jin speech on the body clothes is very thin, to the evening Jin speech sent a message: you come in, I will leave in a moment. The evening Jin speech opens the short message, looks at the window, the Mou son is dark go down, to Bo Kun way: "Kun, you also early rest." "Good." Bo Kun looked at the room of the eye evening Jin Yan, didn''t go away immediately, "but Linglong..." In the middle of the night, let Mu Jin Yan and Linglong get along alone, he is not at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2891 Evening Jin said with a smile: "Linglong has gone, inside is Lin Lin "Lin Lin Lin?" Bokun opened his eyes in surprise. "Well, Lin Lin asked Linglong to wear her clothes and follow Ding Hong." "Lin Lin Lin is so smart." Bokun''s hanging heart fell, so he didn''t stay here as a light bulb and turned back to his own room. Mu Jin knocked on the door. Lin Lin opened the room, and so on the evening Jin Yan into the room, closed the door, said: "wait for Linglong to leave the door, I can go out." If Linglong has not left, she appears in front of others, Linglong is easy to get through. "Thank you," said Mu Jin Lin Lin: "you have helped me so many times. I should have helped you once." Mu Jin said no longer what to say, back to the desk, open the notebook, looking at the document, but the heart is in a mess, can not see a word. Lin Lin heard him and Linglong''s words, and knew that he was a man who even used marriage. For such a unscrupulous person, she should give up her heart. This is a good thing, but his heart is astringent. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin Yan looking at the notebook, thought he was going to work, quietly sat down while playing with the mobile phone, quiet as if she did not exist. Half an hour later, I received a short message from Ding Hong. Get up and walk to the evening Jin speech in front of, put the mobile phone in front of the evening Jin speech, show him the short message. The evening Jin speech looked at one eye, "thank you." "You''re welcome. I''m leaving." Lin Lin put away her mobile phone and turned to the door. I wanted to say, "I''ll send you." But in this case, two people get along, will only be embarrassed. He took a breath and said, "I''ll let ah Kun see you off." "No, he''s already rested." Lin Lin opened the door and went out. Evening Jin speech across the window, watching Lin Lin walk into the courtyard, open the gate, go out, look up to his direction, just close the courtyard door. The evening Jin speech dark sighs a tone. At this time, the gate is full of disciples and security guards looking for Linglong. Even if she goes out alone, she will not be in danger. Bokun hears the news and goes to the window, just in time to see Lin Lin leave. So soon? It''s not the young master who gives other girls a cold face. Bokun is not at ease, chase out, see Lin Lin has run far, had to come back, close the courtyard door, went to the room of evening Jin Yan. He knocked at the door: "young master." Evening Jin speech is Zheng Zheng trance, hear Bo Kun''s voice, convergence mind, "come in." Don''t you go to the door with Lin Kunlin "What can she and I have?" "Why did she leave so soon?" "It''s more than ten o''clock. Shouldn''t she go yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Kun dark sighed, Lin Lin is the young master''s robbery, "Linglong out?" "Out." Bokun was relieved. **** when Lin Lin went back to the herbal hall, an Yin was not in the room, and she did not want to go back. She sat in the yard, stunned and distracted, holding a leaf in her hand. Anyin arranges the patient and comes out of the ward. Lin Lin is pulling the leaves of a herb, and her scalp is numb. If this is seen by the professor, there will be a hole in the roof. Hurriedly ran in the past, snatched the leaf on Lin Lin''s hand, "little ancestor, you don''t see what you are harming." "What is it?" Lin Lin doesn''t recognize herbs. Anyin knew and Linlin said herbal medicine is to cow lute, simply did not say, pulled Lin Lin up, "nothing, go to help me work." PS: I''m so tired. I''m going to sleep. Good night, babies. Vote by the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2892 Lin Lin looks like she has something on her mind. Let her in a daze here, do not know how many herbs to harm, it is better to find something to do for her, divide her heart. A complex operation, not one person can complete, but a very good team. For tonight''s operation, Xiang Shaolong can''t do it himself, but he brings his own team here. The operation was just a change of surgeon. There are also special nurses for patient care, and there is nothing for Lin Lin to do. Anyin can only ask Lin Lin to help her clean up the necessary tools for the operation for a while. Looking at a do not hum Lin Lin, sighed, "you don''t like exquisite, why to help her?" "I didn''t dislike her, but I felt a little uncomfortable when I saw her close to Mu Jin before." "Before?" "Well, it was before." "Why before, not now?" Did Lin Lin see something just now, which made her hard to give up on her brother? "When I went to Mu Jinyan just now, I heard the conversation between mu Jinyan and Linglong. Their engagement was an agreement, it was a fake..." Sure enough. An Yin felt a pain in her heart. To what extent does the elder brother force himself. Lin Lin raised her head, "Linglong says that Mu Jin likes me, and he admits that..." "Really?" "Well." "Great." "Not at all." "Why?" An Yin is shocked, if Mu Jin Yan admits to like Lin Lin, he really likes it. As long as you persuade Mu Jin Yan to cancel the engagement with Linglong, he and Lin Lin can be together. So, when she is not in, the evening Jin speech has Lin Lin to accompany, also won''t be so lonely. Lin Lin smiles bitterly. Mu Jin said: what if you like her? As far as I am concerned, even if I like it, it has no value, and I can only give up. Therefore, the word "like" has no meaning. "He may have been trying to be nice." "He''s not that kind of person." Lin Lin looks gloomy, she would rather Mu Jin said, he does not like her. In that case, although it would be hard, it would not be as bad as it is now. Anyin saw the pain in Linlin''s eyes and frowned, "Linlin, tell them what they said." "Sorry, I can''t say it." Lin Lin didn''t say the last word Linglong said. She didn''t believe in anyin, but it was the secret of Mu Jin''s speech. She overheard it unintentionally and shouldn''t spread it to anyone. "Well, let''s not talk about it." Finishing things, Mingjie said to prepare for surgery, Lin Lin went back to the room. This operation, the second operation, still took six hours to complete. Anyin has done enough homework for mu Jinyan''s operation. In addition, she uses dissection and internal alchemy. The knife is on her hand, just like it has vitality. She can do whatever she wants and is accurate. Although Xiang Shaolong monitored the whole operation process, he did not say a word from the beginning to the end. After the operation, an Yin breathed a little. It worked. He looked up at Xiang Shaolong, who took a look at her and left the operating table. There was no praise, no criticism. An Yin knows that the professor keeps her calm. Only by keeping a normal mind can we make the smallest mistakes. With her current qualifications, facing such an operation, she does not want to be perfect, but only to have no mistakes. Mingjie took off his gloves and patted an Yin on the shoulder, "an Yin, good job." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2893 An Yin smiles and runs after Xiang Shaolong, "professor." Xiang Shaolong has walked out of the operating room and is washing his hands. When he hears an Yin''s voice, he doesn''t look back. He just continues to wash his hands. After hand washing, she looked at an Yin, "is there a problem?" "I have one thing to ask the professor." "What''s the matter?" Xiang Shaolong has some accidents. She came to him, but she didn''t want to give her an assessment of the operation she just had? "Can you give me an internship certificate. Without proof of internship, I don''t have enough credits to finish my career. " "Finish the operation of Mu Jin Yan, and then talk about other things." "Yes." *** after anyin entered the operating room, Lin Lin went back to her room, but she couldn''t sleep. She didn''t know what operation anyin was going to have. But Xiang Shaolong asked an Yin to perform the operation herself. She felt that this operation was actually an anyin''s warm-up operation. It''s like an exam. Although it doesn''t mean that the college entrance examination can be high and good if you do a good job in the exam, the people who have done a mess in the examination will have a lower chance of getting a good result in the college entrance examination. The herbal hall is not big. Anyin''s room is not far from the operating room. After the operation, she can hear the movement in the room. The operation was over and it was the next morning. Lin Lin heard the operating room door open and ran out of the room. Mingjie was the first to come out. Lin Lin takes a look at Mingjie''s back. She doesn''t see an Yin. She''s a little upset. Does the operation fail and she''s taught? Mingjie reached out to Lin Lin in front of him, shaking, deliberately teasing her, "Xiao Lin Lin, not looking for me?" Lin Lin line of sight is blocked, can only look up to Mingjie, "the operation is finished?" "It''s over." "What about anyin?" "Talking to the professor." "Was the operation successful?" "It worked." "Did anyin do the operation last night?" "It must be." Mingjie remembers the appearance of anyin''s operation last night, but he is also convinced. During the whole operation, anyin was calm and calm, and every step was very orderly, not like a novice at all. The professor is a very strict person and can''t find her fault. Although he was not accepted as an apprentice by the professor for a short time, he has been with the professor for six or seven years as his assistant. We have done a lot of operations. He always wanted to fight for the operation of the patient, but the professor didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, the professor should give the operation to an Yin, who has not officially done the operation. When he got the notice, he didn''t accept it. I went to the professor. The professor said that although he had done many operations, he would not be as good as anyin in the face of such complicated operations. Because he did not have the stability of an Yin, nor did he have the assurance of an Yin hand. He didn''t dare to refute the professor, but he was not satisfied. Always believed that the professor was afraid that an Yin might mess up Mu Jin Yan''s operation, so he took this operation to warm up an Yin. But after an operation, he was completely convinced. Anyin is short of experience now, but she is smart and has a hard time. As long as someone points out, she can do well. Lin Lin listened to Mingjie''s words and was relieved. If you do well in the exam, you can master the college entrance examination. Mingjie saw this and joked, "so concerned about surgery, do you want to change to study medicine?" "It''s not." Lin Lin thought that since the operation was successful, an Yin didn''t come out. She was mostly asking Xiang Shaolong for advice. Lin Lin no longer waited here and went back to her room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2894 Lin Lin stayed up all night, now rest assured, lying on the bed, there is sleepiness. Ding Hong sets breakfast and calls for someone. After the operation all night, everyone was very tired, but they could not sleep with hunger. They all sat down at the table. "What about Lin Lin Lin?" Anyin didn''t see Lin Lin. Mingjie looked around, "Lin Lin that girl, just now in the operating room door shaking, ask you whether the operation is successful." "I''ll go and have a look." Anyin went back to the room and saw Lin Lin lying on the bed, sleeping in darkness. It seems that the girl didn''t sleep last night. The reason why she stayed up all night was naturally worried about the failure of her operation. Because, the failure of this operation means that she is not competent enough. This is her first formal operation. It''s not surprising that Lin Lin doesn''t trust her. Anyin didn''t wake up Lin Lin, let her continue to sleep, retired, left some breakfast for Lin Lin with the thermos bucket, and then ate her own. The operation is scheduled for tomorrow. She must have a good sleep before the operation, replenish enough physical strength and spirit to ensure that she can have the best state during the operation. After breakfast, anyin went back to her room. Before going to bed, she sent a short message to mujin: the operation was successful. When Mu Jin Yan decides to let an Yin give him an operation, he has absolute trust in an Yin. Even if he failed, he had no regrets. But looking at this text message, the corner of the mouth has aroused a slight smile. There is a knock at the door. Bokun went to open the door. Outside stood several disciples of the Xuanmen who had been with Nie Zheng yesterday. "What can I do for you?" "Can I have a word with elder martial brother Jinyan?" Mu Jin said in the room: "let them in." Bokun let them in. The leading disciple turned back to other humanitarians: "elder martial brother Jinyan likes quietness, so don''t follow in, or a lot of people will make a loud noise on him." "Yes." Other people understand that it is to ask them not to go into the room and quarrel with Mu Jin. In fact, they are asked to stay here to see if there is something wrong. Bo Kun follows Mu Jin Yan, who lives in a place like Mu''s. He''ll wear it as soon as he sees it. Linglong has left. Linglong''s clothes have been burned last night. They are not afraid to see them. The disciple pretended not to come out. That disciple entered the door, see the evening Jin speech is processing the document, did not dare to go too close. The evening Jin speech closes the notebook cover, looks up. The talent said, "it was last night." Like Qin Jian, Mu Jinyan''s position in Xuanmen is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples. Even the elders should be polite when they see him. He came to search his room like this, apparently pulling his teeth in the tiger''s mouth. But it''s said that you have to find it before the lecture starts. Professor Xiang''s lecture started at two o''clock in the afternoon, and his hair turned white with worry. Think of the whole Xuanmen, also on the evening Jin said here did not find, on the scalp to come. He thought, all the time, I only heard that Qin Jian had a bad temper, and he didn''t say how about Mu Jin''s temper. These people are scared to death, mostly because of his fame. Maybe, it''s not a problem at all. "So?" Mu Jin''s face is expressionless. "We searched all night, but we didn''t find it." "So I came to search for it?" The expression on Mu Jin''s face is very light, can''t see the joy and anger, but the person''s heart is "cluttering". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2895 Although there was no expression on his face, the word "search" was said. Police search. You have to bring a warrant. He caught the demon, it was his business, and no one saw the demon into the courtyard of the evening Jin Yan. Why did he "search"? The man responded quickly and said, "elder martial brother misunderstood me. I''m not a policeman. How dare you have that idea? Even ordinary students'' rooms are not searched, not to mention here. I just came to ask... " "Is that all?" The evening Jin speech cold looks at that person. The man was stunned. He didn''t ask. Mu Jin did not wait for him to open his mouth, and then said, "if I find something wrong with me here, I will inform Nie Zheng." But the evening Jin said this, he does not know interest again, really can ask for no interest. "I''ll trouble you, elder martial brother..." "I have something else to do. I won''t send it off!" Mu Jin opened the notebook cover and looked at the notebook. The man had to retreat. The people in the yard, just looking for an excuse, spread around and saw the leader come out, and his face was very ugly. He guessed that the leader had run into a wall in the evening Jinyan, so he did not dare to go away. The man said, "go, look elsewhere." A group of people left in a hurry. Bo Kun closed the courtyard door, returned to the room, walked to the evening Jin Yan side, sneered, "these unseen guys, who dare to step on the head." Linglong has left the gate, but this time let them search, they have no fear of Mu Jin''s words. When something happens next time, they will have no scruples about it. If you want to come, you can come. This one can''t open. "Evening Jin said:" sent on the line, do not need to be angry with them. " "It''s going to be operated on tomorrow." Although surgery means that there is an opportunity to cure Mu Jin''s leg, the risk of surgery is unpredictable. These days, Bokun has been worried. "Well." "Mu Jin Yan knocked the keyboard hand for a moment," ah Kun, if I have anything to do, you take the second uncle to leave. " "Young master." Bokun was nervous, and this seemed like a last word. Mu Jin said no more. *** for the first class of Xiang Shaolong''s afternoon lecture, except for Xiang Shaolong''s students Ming Jie and an Yin, Lin Lin Lin, Mu Jinyan and others all attended. This sleep, also can''t sleep a few hours. After lunch, he went to the auditorium in advance. When an Yin and Lin Lin arrive at the auditorium, the evening Jin speech has arrived. Mu Jin Yan is sitting in his seat, wearing headphones, is through the chat software, give work. Because in public, the other person talks, he types. See an Yin and Lin Lin come in, nodded at her, said hello, and then looked back at the mobile phone. The evening Jin speech sits in the corner unimportant seat. An Yin followed Xiang Shaolong for a long time, but other students seldom had the chance to hear Xiang Shaolong give lectures. So anyin didn''t grab a seat. She gave a good seat in the front row to other students. She and Lin Lin sat in the back. Lin Lin is not a medical student. She comes to Xuanmen to accompany anyin. You can''t listen to it. After sitting down, I can''t help looking at the evening Jin. Her position, can only see the face behind the evening Jin speech. But even so, she couldn''t move her eyes. She still has a pessimistic thought. Xiang Shaolong enters the auditorium, and Mu Jin Yan finishes her work and takes off her earphone. He didn''t look back at the two-hour lecture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2896 Until the end of the lecture, she said hello to anyin and Mingjie and left. The evening Jin speech left the auditorium, did not return to private lodging, but went down the mountain. **** at the end of the first lecture, Xiang Shaolong was haunted by the students, and Mingjie could only accompany him. Anyin and Lin Lin slip away quietly. From the auditorium, to the fork in the road, one side is to the herbal hall, the other is to the evening Jin speech private lodging. Lin Lin stops and looks at the direction leading to evening Jin''s private lodging. Anyin said, "if you want to go, go." Lin Lin really wanted to go, not to pester Mu Jin Yan, just want to stand where he can''t see her and look at him more. In front of an Yin, Lin Lin doesn''t need to disguise or hide her feelings. She nods her head and goes to the direction of evening Jin''s private residence. Anyin wants to go back to prepare for tomorrow''s operation and goes straight back to the herbal hall. Back in the herbal hall, I saw the patient who had surgery last night. Everything was normal, and the residual virus was removed. The operation was really successful. Anyin is relieved. With this operation, she is more confident. But in the end, they are pregnant. After a night''s work, they only sleep for a few hours, and then toss about for another afternoon. They feel a little sleepy. After a stroll, all the preparations should be made. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed. *** when Lin Lin went to Mu Jinyan''s private lodging, she found that there was no one there, so she didn''t know where she had gone. At this time, Nie Zheng from the door, see Lin Lin looking at the door of the evening Jin speech in a daze, and said: "Jin Yan went down the mountain." Lin Lin: how do you know "Just came out of the auditorium, and Jin Yan had a face-to-face, asked him to have dinner, he said he had an appointment." "Thank you." Lin Lin vomited and turned away. Nie Zheng picks eyebrow, this wench should not be to see evening Jin speech. *** as soon as anyin went to sleep, Lin Lin came back. Anyin said, "why did you come back so soon?" "He''s down the hill." "What is he doing?" The person who will go to the operating table tomorrow will go down the mountain without saying a greeting. An Yin is not at ease. "It''s a dinner appointment." "What did he tell you?" "I didn''t see him. Nie Zheng said it." Anyin picked up the mobile phone and sent a list to Mu Jin saying, what can eat, what can eat less, what can not be eaten absolutely. Mu Jin replied: Yes. Anyin is relieved. If Mu Jin says "receive" two words, it will not go away without a return. Lin Lin is relieved to see an Yin, knowing that Mu Jin Yan won''t go far, and she is relieved to roll to bed with her mobile phone to play games. Anyin yawned. "I''ll sleep." Lin Lin: "yes." *** Jiuchuan hotel. A business room with a meeting room. Bokun presses the doorbell and the door opens. Standing at the door is mu Jinyan''s lawyer. When they enter, the lawyer closes the door. To the living room, evening Jin said: "Kun, you have a rest here." Bo Kun is stunned for a moment. This is the first time that Mu Jin Yan meets a lawyer to avoid him. He faintly feels, the evening Jin speech avoids him, and this operation is related. After all, he is a servant. The evening Jin speech does not let him follow, he also cannot force to follow, had to promise: "yes." Mu Jin Yan and the lawyer enter the conference room. Close the meeting room door. This hotel is an industry under the name of Mu Jinyan. There is no monitoring between businesses and can absolutely keep business secrets. According to the will, what else do you need to prepare www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2897 Mu Jin took over the document and checked it carefully. If there was an accident in his operation, the will would come into effect immediately. Once he dies, and he has property under his name, he will be auctioned, and all the money he gets, plus his savings, his stocks, and so on, will be distributed according to his request. In addition to ensuring the living expenses and huge medical expenses of the second uncle dushilin in the future, he left a lifetime of money for Bokun. The rest of the money is donated to Xiang Shaolong''s Research Institute to support his research on drug-related diseases, and the rest to children''s charities. The rest is for mother and half for anyin. He will not leave a cent of his money to Mu Shichang. After reading the will, Mu Jin signed it and handed it back to the lawyer. Then he took out a small box that looked very simple and put it in front of the lawyer. "If I have an accident, this is for Lin Lin "Yes." The lawyer took the box. After finishing the business, Mu Jin said: "since I came to Jiuchuan, I''ll have a potluck here." "Good." The lawyer has been talking with Mu Jin for more than ten years. He is her lawyer and close friend. They came out of the meeting room. Sitting on the sofa waiting for Bo Kun immediately stood up, looked at the evening Jin speech, looked to the lawyer, in the eye is a wipe can not hide the worry. Evening Jin Yan Chong Bo Kun smile, "go to eat." They had a private room on the second floor of the hotel. Mu Jin said to surgery, diet requirements, eat light. When he was drinking tea, his sleeve slipped down and Bokun''s sight fell on the wrist of Mu Jin Yan. "Where is your bracelet, young master?" The evening Jin speech right hand thumb habitually rubbed once left hand wrist belt lucky bead place, "put up." The lawyer thought of the box that Mu Jin gave him. Bo Kun see Mu Jin said so, it is not good to ask. Mu Jin said there was a short message coming in from the mobile phone, which was sent by an Yin. Open SMS. An Yin: eating? Mu Jin Yan replied: Yes. An Yin: take a picture to see if you are good or not. The evening Jin speech smiles slightly, swept the vegetables on the table. "What''s the matter?" Bokun asked Mu Jin said: "an Yin Cha Qin." Bo Kun was stunned for a moment. With her mobile phone, Mu Jin Yan took a picture of the dishes on the table, and then in the photo, she checked out some of the dishes that she couldn''t eat and marked, "I won''t touch these dishes." And then sent it out. An Yin replied: good. The evening Jin speech is dumb to lose a smile. Just want to put away the mobile phone, another message came out. An Yin: I want to go to bed early tonight. I can''t stay up late. I need your best health. Mu Jin said: obey orders. After reading the text message, anyin smiles and hands it to Lin Lin. In a low voice, "is my brother very obedient?" The word "my brother" draws Lin Lin to look at an Yin, who smiles at Lin without additional explanation. Lin Lin thinks that when an Yin says "my brother", she is very natural. I can''t help but look at the lucky bead on anyin''s wrist. Anyin took a piece of meat Linlin bowl, and opened the topic, "I''ll drag you to the gate. How much weight do you have to come and how much weight you can go back, so that no one will say I abused you." Ding Hong looks to them, "I think Lin Lin Lin has lost weight these two days." Mingjie also followed him and said, "it seems to be true." "Not thin." Lin Lin doesn''t want to be seen by people other than an Yin and put the meat into her mouth. Soon after dinner, an Yin received a message from Mu Jin Yan: I have returned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2898 Mu Jin said she needed a good rest. Lin Lin thinks about tomorrow''s operation. Although she has a heart full of ups and downs, she doesn''t dare to disturb Mu Jin''s words. It was not until two o''clock that I fell asleep. In my sleep, I suddenly saw Mu Jin Yan standing in front of her and smiling at her. She couldn''t help looking at him laughing and reaching out to touch his face. This touch was empty. The figure of Mu Jin Yan faded in front of her and then disappeared. "The evening Jin said." Lin Lin suddenly opened her eyes. In anyin''s room, she turns her head, and anyin still sleeps next to her. It''s a dream. Lin Lin was relieved. But when I think of that dream, I think of the shadow of Twilight Jin''s words, I feel flustered, and I can''t sleep. Turn around, see an Yin sleep soundly, quietly get up, leave the herbal hall. Go to the evening Jin speech private sleep. Lin Lin stares at the closed gate, hesitates for a moment, and quietly turns over the wall. At this time, he was already asleep, as long as she was gentle, he would not find out. She looked at him and left. Into the yard, the unexpected discovery, evening Jin said the window of the room is not closed. Lin Lin crept to the window and looked in. There was no light in the room. It was dark. But she''s a werewolf and can see at night. The evening Jin speech lies flat on the bed, iron gray pillow, lining the face more white and clean, but also more and more without blood color. He closed his eyes, less cold than usual, more elegant and vulgar. Lin Lin wanted to take a look and go, but after a glance, she couldn''t bear to go. She stood still at the window. Suddenly, the evening Jin turned over, Lin Lin was surprised, subconsciously want to escape, but just want to move, just remember, he just turned over, not wake up. Maybe it was just an excuse she made for herself, but she stood still because of this excuse. At this time, the evening Jin speech but opened her eyes, a pair of eyes black and white, clear, according to people, Lin Lin and his eyes, Zheng there, forget to escape. The evening Jin speech so side lies, looks at her quietly. No one moved. I don''t know how long it took. When Lin Lin came out, she just casually put on a coat. A cold wind blew through her and felt cold. Lin Lin came back to her and found that Mu Jin Yan was still looking at her, and then she remembered that she should leave. But think of tomorrow''s surgery, but how can''t move eyes. I don''t know whether I''m worried or afraid. I''m in a mess. I can''t tell what it''s like. Across the distance of a room, staring at him, eyes slowly hot, efforts to stabilize, did not fall to tears. Once the operation fails, she and he are separated by Yin and Yang. She was so miserable that she wanted to go to him and hold his hand, but her feet were stuck on the ground and couldn''t move half an inch. There was a crow in the distance. Lin Lin took a deep breath and turned away. Mu Jin said, you must live. The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin''s figure disappearing in the night. Lin Lin''s step is very light, he can''t hear her leaving, but he can feel it. He looked at the window which had no human figure. After a long time, he slowly closed his eyes. At daybreak, Bokun gets up, sees the window of the evening Jin Yan is open, is surprised, rushes over, sees the evening Jin speech is getting up, is relieved. "The window opened by the young master?" "Well." "Just opened?" "Well." Bokun was relieved. He didn''t know that the window had been open all night. PS: wake up tomorrow and write. good night. Tickets for fruit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2899 Also don''t know, before the operation, Mu Jin Yan knows that his life and death in this line, he wants to see Lin Lin Lin, in case he can''t get off the operating table, this one glance may be the last one. But in the middle of the night, Lin Lin lives with an Yin again. He can''t go there. So she opens the window and thinks that maybe she will come to see him. That way, he can see her. Now, he has achieved his wish, although not without regret, but also enough. The evening Jin speech looks at the window, the window only leaves the withered leaves, but he seems to be able to feel the spoony looking at his figure. Last night, they didn''t speak. They just looked at each other like this, but he hoped that the time would stop until the sea was dry and the rocks were rotten. Bokun came in with breakfast. "Young master, it''s time to go after breakfast." "Well." Evening Jin speech is still looking at the window, wry smile. After all, he is just a secular man who can''t be merciless and lustless. Half of the meal, I received an Yin''s message: our bed sheets are waiting for you, why don''t you come? Looking at mu''er, jin''er didn''t have a heavy mood. Reply: coming soon. Anyin: the slave is waiting for you. Mu Jin said: to fight. An Yin: I mean the sheets. Mu Jin talks and laughs, this girl. Put down the mobile phone, continue to eat, but the shadow in my heart has retreated a lot. **** anyin put away her mobile phone and saw Lin Lin Lin lying down for the window. She was in a daze. She went over, reached out to her and shook her hand, but there was no response. Take back the hand, cough a, also did not respond. An Yin lengbu Ding called out, "Mu Jin Yan, you are coming." Lin Lin body a shock, suddenly turned back, did not see the evening Jin speech, but saw an Yin smiling at her, knowing that an Yin was teasing her, and her face turned red. "What? Last night I went out to blow the cold wind in the middle of the night, but I haven''t recovered? " An Yin lies down beside Lin Lin and laughs. Usually, Lin Lin Lin is so amused that her face will be redder, then she stares at an Yin fiercely and then runs away. But at this time, she slowly withdrew her sight, lowered her head, and her eyelashes, like a small fan, fell down gently, and her look was darkened. "Anyin, are you really not worried?" "No worries." "I don''t doubt you, but on the operating table, no matter which doctor will admit that the operation is 100% successful." "As a doctor, I don''t want to operate on patients because I''m worried? To operate on patients is to give them a chance to get better. Of course, there are risks coexisting with surgery, but without surgery, some people may not even have a chance to survive. " Lin Lin nodded her head. She understood that if an Yin kept her best attitude, she would have a greater chance of success in the operation. So she stopped talking and affected anyin''s mood. But she had a different taste in her heart. For an ordinary heart, you just say, "don''t you worry about the patient? If, if he is your brother, can you be so calm? " An Yin took Lin Lin Lin''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best." Lin Lin: "yes." An Yin: "he''s coming over. Don''t you go out and have a look?" "No She hopes to see him again. It''s the successful operation. If he can''t pass this threshold, she''d rather stay in her memory last night, rather than watching him enter the operating room. *** Mu Jinyan arrived at the herbal hall. Anyin walked over and stopped in front of him. "I''m not late." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2900 The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin, then smile, eyeground a gentle. "There are forty-five minutes before the operation starts. Shall we wait elsewhere or go straight into the operating room now?" Last night Lin Lin went out. Anyin knew about it. She was afraid to disturb Lin Lin, so she didn''t follow her immediately. When Lin Lin went far away, she went out and quietly followed her. Lin Lin was very worried at that time. She didn''t notice that she was far behind. She saw Lin Lin Lin climb the wall into the yard, followed by the wall. However, she was lying on the wall and saw Lin Lin standing outside the window. There is no light in Mu Jin Yan''s room. She should have gone to bed, but Lin Lin didn''t enter the room, so she stood outside the window. She is aware of the situation of Mu Jin Yan, Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan, she is not too much involved. After lying on the wall for a while, he left quietly. Lin Lin came back just before dawn. Lin stood out of the window one night and didn''t feel cold. She did not know this night, evening Jin Yan know whether Lin Lin Lin looked at him all night outside the window. 45 minutes from the operation, this time, Mu Jin said should enter the operating room, do preoperative preparation. But she thought that if Mu Jin Yan didn''t see Lin Lin last night, she might want to have a look at Lin Lin. Mu Jin said: "go to the operating room." If today was the end of his life, he didn''t want him to be a patient in her last memory. An Yin nods, turns to the back of Mu Jin Yan''s wheelchair, takes the wheelchair from Bo Kun''s hand, and pushes Mu Jin Yan into the outer room of the operating room. Bokun can''t enter the operating room and is taken to the guest room by Ding Hong. "Mu Jin Yan''s operation is secret and can''t be known by others, so you can only stay here." "Thank you." Bo Kun nods, because of the leg disease of the evening Jin speech, he follows in the evening Jin speech side for a long time. When others see him, they will think of Mu Jin Yan. If he is outside for a long time, and this operation is very dangerous. If Mu Jin Yan enters the door, he doesn''t know whether he can come out alive or not. He and evening Jin Yan get along day and night, as close as father and son. It is impossible for him to control his emotions in this situation. He was seen by others, spread to the ears of Dushi Chang, the story of the operation, it is easy to expose. So it''s a good idea for him to hide. Ding Hong gave the TV remote control to him, "if it''s boring, watch TV." Bo Kun, who is in the mood to watch TV, can''t ignore the kindness of others. He takes over the remote control and says, "thank you." There is no Ding Hong''s operation, but she has to be watched outside. Deal with things other than surgery, such as blocking everyone and not letting anyone do anything. Disturbing the operation. *** an Yin held a set of clean surgical clothes for patients, and went to Mu Jin Yan, "change clothes first." "Good." Evening Jin speech took the clothes and went into the dressing room. Change into a surgical suit, fold his clothes neatly, and turn off the mobile phone, put it on the clothes. Touch the phone with your finger. Mu Jin said, there are too many things not finished, you must live. The evening Jin speech takes a deep breath, controls own mood, comes out from the dressing room, the facial expression on the face is as peaceful as before. It seems that I never cared about this operation. An Yin came over, took his hands, squatted down in front of him, looked at his eyes deeply, and said with consciousness: "brother, I will cure you, believe me." PS: surgery is important, but the emotional development of Lin Lin and Mu Jinyan is more important. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2901 "Well." Evening Jin speech smile, take out a hand, caress her head, also use consciousness to reply, "I never doubted you." An Yin smiles at him, "our family will have a reunion day." The evening Jin speech nods, "will certainly reunite." Brother and sister two people, four eyes opposite, no longer speak. The door of the outer door of the operating room opens. Anyin retracts her hand and stands up. Mingjie came in and looked at the evening Jin who had changed her clothes. "I''ll change clothes. You talk first." The evening Jin speech smiles to nod, an Yin is straightforward to answer a "good." Then the rest of the team came in. Mu Jin Yan has experienced many operations on Xiang Shaolong''s hand, and is familiar with the team members. In addition to replacing Xiang Shaolong with an Yin, they are all the same people. Although he refused Xiang Shaolong, he was grateful to Xiang Shaolong. Everyone came in, all rushed to evening Jin speech to say hello, then went to the dressing room to change clothes. Closed door, open again. The evening Jin speech looks up, sees from the outside walks in the person, is stunned. The poison doctor Cang curl stood at the door and looked at the evening Jin speech for a while, then closed the door and came to the evening Jin speech. "Master, why are you here?" The evening Jin speech sees Cang curl, in the heart suddenly changes thousands of kinds of taste. "To see you die, of course." When the poison doctor saw Mu Jin''s words, he looked as if he hated iron but not steel. Mu Jin Yan never dreamed that the master would come to the Xuanmen gate and laughed, but his eyes were red. "Brother, you talk to the poison doctor first. I''m going to change clothes." Anyin is witty and eloquent. "Stop!" The poison doctor frowned and glared at an Yin. "Sir, what can I do for you?" Anyin stops in a proper way, looking like a dog leg. "I have a thorn in my arm. You can pick it out." The poison doctor rolled up his sleeves. "Master..." With Mu Jin Yan''s understanding of Cang Yao, he saw Cang Zhao''s behavior and knew that he was deliberately embarrassed for an Yin. "Shut up." Cang curl horizontal evening Jin speech one eye. Mingjie changed his clothes and came out just to see this evening. "Master, I''ll pick it for you." "No, I''ll take the girl." Cang curl refused. An Yin came over, picked up Cang curl''s arm and looked at it. There was a small needle eye on the small arm, which was slightly red. She gently pressed the surrounding skin and counted in her heart, "you wait a moment." He ran away and pushed a car to come over. He sterilized Cang''s arm. Then he took up the scalpel and held a sharp tweezers in his other hand. Without saying a word, he scratched the knife, and the edge of the knife inclined in. Then the tweezers pointed into the incision and clipped out a thin thorn as thin as hair. Put down the scalpel and forceps and treat the wound. When bandaging, an Yin said, "master, if you want to test my Sabre skill, you can take pig''s hoof or something. You don''t need to prick your arm." Mingjie suddenly realizes that Cang Zhao is worried about anyin''s technology. "It turns out that the old man is afraid that anyin will cut off Mu Jin''s words, so he will cram his feet temporarily to see how good an Yin is." cunning is exposed by Ann''s voice, and the old face is red. "Who examined her knife method, the dead boy, let an old girl to cut him, do not tell me, it is also deserved to be cut dead, I am worried about a fart." When she said that there were thorns on her arm, she knew her intention. Listening to Cang Zhao''s scolding, she was not angry, but warm in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2902 "All right." Anyin bandaged the wound, "does the old man have any other orders? If not, the little girl will leave first. " "Go, go." Cang Zhao looked at her bandaged arm, and her face was better. Anyin goes away to change clothes and leaves time for mu Jinyan. crow slowly see Ming Jie still pestle beside, eyes stare, "are you idle?" Mingjie is afraid to neglect Cang curl, just stay here, was Cang curl a stare, aggrieved almost burst into tears, busy way: "not idle, not idle, master, you talk first, I will withdraw." "Go, go, go." Cang Zhao drives away Mingjie like a duck, then looks at the evening Jin and sighs. Although his medical skills are superb, he can''t avoid being poisoned into his skin for years. As time goes by, the muscles on his hands become rigid because of the poison. I can''t stand the operation, but I can''t stand it. Because of this, the later treatment of Mu Jin Yan will be given to his nephew Xiang Shaolong. "Shifu, you are so old. Why do you use your body to try the knife?" "You don''t have to try it yourself. How can you know how capable she is? Xiang Shaolong dares to let her do this operation." Cang curl looked at his wrapped arm, "this girl is also impressive." He stabbed the prick into the skin, and the thorn was very thin and easy to break. If you don''t open your mouth in the direction of the thorn into the meat, you can''t pull it out completely even if you have caught the thorn. In addition, even if the angle of the knife is right, if the hand is unstable and the force is uneven, it will be broken, unless the knife reaches the end, but in that case, the wound will be very deep. But anyin, just press a few, you can confirm the angle of the stab into the meat, and there are not many wounds, just show the thorn head. When she pricked, her hands were crisp and smooth. It''s not easy to have this ability at a young age. With such a stable hand, Mu Jin Yan''s operation is half successful. Cang curl praises an Yin and stares at dusk Jin saying, "if you are a boy, you can be better than her if you are not full of money and money at the beginning and study medicine well." The evening Jin Yan Ren Cang curl scolds, a word does not refute. Wait for Cang curl to scold finish, just light way: "master, I miss you very much." The evening Jin speech usually does not say the flesh numb words the person, he can say this, is to hit the heart to think of him. Sighed, "such a big thing, you don''t want to say a word to me." Mu Jin is silent. Told him, it''s just one more person to worry about. It''s better to talk about it after the operation. The door of the operating room opened and the nurse came out. "The operation is about to start." Cang curl nodded her head and patted her shoulder. "Operating room, I can''t go in. You can''t fight. I''ll go to ah Kun''s room to watch TV." "Good." Cang curl left, the nurse pushed the evening Jin speech into the operating room. Armed anyin, solemn and full of youthful breath. Mu Jin Yan happily smiles. Even if he is gone, an Yin can take good care of himself. Lying on the operating table, an Yin gave him a reassuring smile, "we are going to start." "Good." Mu Jin said calmly looking at the overhead light. An Yin looked at the time, "start anesthesia." A few minutes later, the anesthesiologist said, "anesthesia was successful." The operating door opened, and Xiang Shaolong, also dressed in the operating room, came in. Xiang Shaolong originally decided to use remote monitoring to track the operation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2903 But after seeing the examination before the operation, he changed his mind. Mu Jin Yan''s condition has changed, he must be staring at the scene. Xiang Shaolong''s lecture will be held for several days, once every other day, with his lectures interspersed. Therefore, although the operation of Mu Jin Yan is complicated, there is enough time for Mingjie to participate in the operation. In addition, surgery requires general anesthesia. After general anesthesia, the patient was unconscious. Xiang Shaolong could enter the operating room to monitor the whole process. In addition, Xiang Shaolong did not tell an Yin about one thing. In case anyin is in bad condition, Xiang Shaolong will take over the operation in person. In Xiang Shaolong''s opinion, although Mu Jin Yan refused his treatment, he did not answer what Mu Jin said. This virus research, the most lack of examples. It is very difficult to study the same virus with only a few infected people. And among all the infected people, Mu Jin Yan is the longest, the most complicated and the most representative one. In Xiang Shaolong''s eyes, Mu Jinyan is a priceless treasure. He will never give up Mu Jinyan when he is helpless. Therefore, when it comes to the time of necessity, he will never let her die because of her words. **** Lin Lin hugged her knee, shrunk in the corner of the bed, clenched her forefinger tightly with her thumb, but could not feel the pain. The brain is full of things, but it seems that there is nothing. She didn''t know what she thought or wanted to think, so she sat still. In the whole herbal hall, only Ding Hong arranges flowers and plants in the yard. **** Mu Shichang got out of the car and rushed into the villa. Ignoring the people waiting at the door, he rushed to the master bedroom on the second floor. Luxurious European decoration. Xia Xinping lies on the big bed of European style, motionless. Dr. Jiang is pulling the needle from Xia Xin''s arm. Dushichang runs to the bedside and looks at Xia Xin on the bed. Xia Xin is like sleeping, but dushichang knows that Xiaxin is only a cloned body. Dushi Chang was furious and looked back at the special guard who followed him, "why is this so?" Yesterday, she covered her nose and mouth, which made her feel pale. I think, will be the same as before, to wake up the next day will be OK, how to know, madam has not been awake. The time when the lady wakes up is always early and late, so she doesn''t care too much Until now, I felt that my wife had been sleeping too long. I wanted to wake her up, but I couldn''t wake up any way. I didn''t feel right... " "Asshole, that''s how you take care of your wife." When he heard this, he was furious and grabbed the nurse''s neck. Even if he choked her to death, he could not eliminate his hatred. If the problem just appeared and she reported it in time, how could Xia Xin run away. Now Xia Xin escapes and has no body. They can''t see her at all. It''s hard to find anyone. The special nurse was breathless and his face turned red. The special nurse was very loyal. Dr. Jiang didn''t want her to die in the hands of Mu Shichang. He said, "we can''t blame her for this. We''d better think about what to do next." After taking a look at Dr. Jiang, Mu Shichang throws off the special nurse and looks back at "Xia Xin" on the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2904 "What is the situation now?" "I just gave her an injection to stop all her functions. If no one can be found within 24 hours, I have to freeze her first to prevent her body from rotting. In addition, she and this specific has always been repelled, even if people are found back, it is difficult to guarantee that they will run away again Dr. Jiang has said before that the body is not perfect and should not be used. But at that time, Dushi Chang was in a hurry to find Xia Xin back, and he forced to use the body, regardless of Dr. Jiang''s persuasion. Today''s incident, in fact, is expected. It''s just that they didn''t expect her to escape so quickly. Mu Shichang frowned and was impatient to listen to Dr. Jiang. For him, the most important thing now is to get Xia Xin back. Xia Xin escaped. I''m afraid she will go to several places. One is to find Rong Zhen, the other is to find an Yin. Anyin went to Xuanmen, Xia Xin couldn''t find her, so there was only one possibility left Mu Shichang suddenly stood up, walked out, and took out his mobile phone at the same time. Xia Xin is just a soul now. Even if Xia Xin goes to the twilight house and stands beside him, he can''t see it. The only person who can catch Xia Xin is Linglong. I''m going to call Linglong. I have a call coming in. It''s Cai Ji. Although Mu Shichang is in a hurry to find Linglong, Cai Ji calls him at this time, and there must be something wrong. Pick up the phone. "Mr. mu, things are not good." "What''s the matter?" "There are unidentified people around here..." "Look, who are they?" "Yes, but I can''t find out. I asked people to ask the police. They didn''t send anyone here." People on the road dare not act wild here. If they are not from the police or on the road, they are likely to be from the military. As soon as Dushi Chang''s face changed, he hung up the phone and told Dr. Jiang, "take the people away and freeze them first." "Yes." Later, he ordered his confidants, "seal all the secret ways immediately, and don''t leave any traces." "Yes." He has a dozen villas here. No one can get a search warrant for more than a dozen Villas at the same time. Therefore, the other party will not be so stupid as to make a big fight, and take a search warrant to check, but will only conduct a secret investigation. It''s more troublesome than a search warrant. He had to do it ahead of time and block everything that could happen. However, some people have doubts about it, so he can''t be here again. Dushichang gets on the bus and flies away. Rong Zhen came here once. But Rong Zhen did not know anything when she went to the place, and when she left, she was confused before she left. After leaving this place, he also deliberately took a big circle before returning to his twilight house. In any case, Rong Zhen couldn''t find the place. Not Rong Zhen, so who is it? Mu Shichang called Cai Ji, "let people check in and out registration. These days, check out everyone who goes in and out of the villa." "Yes." This kind of high-grade villa area, people in and out are not difficult to check. After ordering the villa area, dushichang calls Linglong. Linglong has returned to Seoul and is lying in bed to recuperate. They were all skin injuries cut by radio waves, which were not serious, but they were all wounds all over her body, which was enough for her. See the call is actually "Twilight good", after a while, just pick up the phone, "hello." "Miss Linglong, I''d like to ask you. Are you free now?" "No time." Linglong has pain all over her body. How can she be in the mood to pay attention to the "good old age". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2905 "You refused to ask me anything." "I have nothing to do with you now." "But I need it." "I''m not your dog. If you wave, I''ll have to shake my head and come to you." "Miss Linglong is joking. To me, you are a Bodhisattva. I''m looking for Miss Linglong today. I''m really here to give you money. " "I''m not short of money." As far as Linglong is concerned, money is easy to use when she is here, but she stays here for a long time. As soon as she leaves, the money here will be useless. "I''ll give you whatever you want." Mu Shichang asked people to check Linglong, but they couldn''t find out what Linglong wanted, which made him headache all the time. Because it''s hard to buy people who are not greedy. "All will be given?" Linglong thinks of Xia Xin. She gave Xia Xin to "dushiliang" in order to trap him. Then take Xia Xin as bait and find the imperial edict. I didn''t expect that Xia Xin would be hidden in the twilight world. So, can we take this opportunity to find Xia Xin? "Of course, as long as I can." "At that time, if you can''t give me a word, will I be busy in vain?" "Miss Linglong can tell me what you want first. If I can do it, you can help me. In this way, you will not suffer losses." Linglong squinted, "what do you want me to do?" "Help me find a Xia Xin." He was afraid that Xia Xin would run far away, so he didn''t dare to go around in circles. "Xia Xin?" Linglong''s heart was tight for a moment, but the tone of her voice was more and more indifferent, "I''m not Xia Xin to you? Besides, your contacts are much better than mine. When do you need help from me "I have no problem finding people, but I can''t find soul." "Soul?" Linglong is stunned for a moment. "She''s disembodied." "Dead man?" "No, she should have broken Miss Linglong''s seal." Linglong frowned. Shadow clan upper body, the body requirements are very high, if not consistent, even if it is strong, sooner or later there will be problems. However, at that time, the body that Mu Shichang took out coincided with Xia Xin, otherwise, she could not seal Xia Xinqiang into that body. I didn''t expect that something went wrong. In the vast sea of people, it''s troublesome to find a wandering soul of the shadow clan. Where do you want me to look for it "She should go to Rongzhen, so I''d like to invite Miss Linglong to stay in my house for a few days." Linglong eyebrows raised, which is a good way, but the mouth said: "I have a fiance, live in your place, it is not appropriate." "Of course it won''t be plain. I like hypnosis, so I want to ask Miss Linglong to give me some advice at home." That''s a good excuse. "I can help you, but..." "But what?" "Let the twilight rain go. Don''t threaten my family with it." "I don''t know what Miss Linglong means by that." "You don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done, but I''m not a member of the twilight family, so I just turn a blind eye. But I''m going to get married sooner or later, and I''d better do something earlier. As the saying goes, beautiful people don''t love mountains and rivers. Beauty, where you can. Xia Xin, you should choose the same as the twilight rain. " PS: tomorrow, the baby tickets to fruit Oh, good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2906 Linglong''s voice is soft, but he knows that Linglong will not give him a chance to bargain. He thinks he has great ability, and he can''t catch a soul. We can talk about it later, but if Xia Xin runs away, I''m afraid we can''t find it. Mu Shichang bit his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you." The corner of Linglong''s mouth slowly evokes a trace of smile. What she wants is Xia Xin, but by the way she helps Mu Jin speak. Kill two birds with one stone. Linglong got up, went into the cloakroom, took off her nightgown, and looked at the burns on her body. If it wasn''t for mu Jin Yan, she might have died in that net at night. Mu Jin said, I use dushilin to return you this favor, are you happy? Linglong doesn''t think that "dushiliang" will really let go of dushilin. However, with this recognition, "dushiliang" does not dare to be as unscrupulous as before. Mu Jin said that the days in the twilight home should be better. Two hours later, the exquisite car entered the twilight house. Linglong gets out of the car, and Mu Shichang meets him personally. Linglong is not the first time to go to the evening house, but this time, Dushi Chang summoned all the servants, announced that Linglong would stay here for a few days, and told all servants to take good care of them. Then, he personally led Linglong around to visit. It''s a visit, but it''s actually a search for Xia Xin with Linglong. Linglong and Mu Shichang have been in contact with each other several times. Mu Shichang gives her the feeling that she is for the benefit of all means. There is no bottom line at all. I didn''t expect that such an evil extreme person has a deep love for Xia Xin. It''s really surprising. Rong Zhen heard the noise outside, called aunt Yang, "what''s going on outside?" Aunt Yang just went out to see it and said, "there are guests coming. They say they want to stay here for a few days. Mr. Yang called all the servants and told them not to neglect them. The gentleman is now accompanying the guests around Rong Zhen was a little surprised. He was afraid that his bottom would leak out, and he would never let his guests stay overnight at home. He had to stay for a few days. "What kind of guests?" "Miss Linglong." Rong Zhen frowns. What is she doing here? Someone knocked at the door, do not want to know who, Rong Zhen face cold down. Aunt Yang looks to Rong Zhen, Rong Zhen nods, aunt just goes to open the door. Dushichang stands at the door, followed by Linglong. Rong Zhen sat still and looked at the two people standing outside the door. Mu Shichang: "Linglong has come and said she would like to see you well." Linglong is mu Jin Yan''s fiancee, that is, Rong Zhen''s younger generation. When she comes to the evening house, it''s etiquette to give Rong Zhen a good night. Rong Zhen nodded her head. Dushi Chang turned back and looked at Linglong kindly with a smile: "your aunt is usually alone at home, and it''s boring. You can talk with her more." Rong Zhen sneered in her heart, not to mention that she was not bored. Even if she was bored, she would not want a corpse demon to accompany her. Linglong looked at Rong Zhen and returned with a smile: "good." Dushi Chang left, Linglong into the house, to Rong Zhen, "aunt." Rong Zhen turned the corner of her mouth for a moment, and then picked up a trace of disdain. After a look at Aunt Yang, she walked out of the room wisely and took the door with her. Aunt Yang turned to see Dushi Chang standing in the corridor, did not go, stunned for a moment, quickly pretended to look down. Dushichang looks at Aunt Yang, and his eyes are like two poisonous snakes around her. Aunt Yang was stiff and did not dare to move. However, her appearance gives people a feeling of fear rather than a guilty heart. The servants are afraid of their master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2907 Mu Shichang waved his hand and motioned for Aunt yang to leave. Aunt Yang left in a hurry. Only Rongzhen and Linglong are left in the room. Rong Zhen''s face sank down, the tone of her voice was not polite, "Linglong, there is no one else here, you don''t have to pretend." Linglong sat down on the chair opposite Rongzhen and said with a smile, "it seems that you have been so tolerant to me that you don''t want to bear it. But, I wonder, you can''t see me like this because I know what you did in 404, or because of Mu Jin Yan? " "Is there a difference?" "Of course, there is a difference. If my appearance reminds you of some bad memory in the past, I can understand it. But if it''s because of Mu Jin''s words, what is it for? " In those years, when she begged the blood demon despicably, Linglong witnessed her ugly side by the side. Of course, she didn''t want to face Linglong. "Mu Jinyan is a dog of" dushiliang ". I''m tired of it. Is there a problem?" "Good old age"? He''s your husband Rong Zhen''s hand on the knee suddenly clenched into a fist. The beast was not her husband, but dushichang pretended to be a good man, and she could not be denied in this position. How long will it last? I don''t know if my father can find anything based on that place. If you can find that person, maybe it''s all over. "Are you here to say that?" "Of course not." Linglong looks around. Of course, she has only one purpose to come here - Xia Xin. The shadow clan, like her, came out of 404. Their spiritual power fluctuation is different from that of the people here. As long as Xia Xin appears within the scope of her consciousness and perception, she can detect it, and it is not necessary to see talents. Linglong in the moment into the room has been released consciousness search, and did not find the soul of Xia Xin breath. However, there are so many variables in the world that she can''t predict. She doesn''t know whether Xia Xin can hide her breath, so she just sits down and looks carefully. However, by this time, she was sure that Xia Xin was not here. At least not now. "What are you doing here?" "Come and find someone." "Who is it?" "Xia Xin." "Xia Xin?" Rong Zhen as heard the big joke, Xia Xin is the person she is looking for, but Xia Xin is like the evaporation of the world, there is no news, Linglong found her here, it is ridiculous, "if you find it, I hope you can tell me. I also have a few questions to ask her. " "She didn''t look for you?" "I wish she would come to me." This is the truth. "She escaped from twilight." "Xia Xin escaped, how can you come to find it? What''s more, if Xia Xin gets here, it''s good for "Twilight" to send someone to search for it. Why do you want you to come? " Rong Zhen frowned, no wonder she evaporated like the world, originally fell into the hands of Dushi Chang. Linglong didn''t come out of 404 for a long time. Even if she went up and down all day, her contacts could not surpass the management of Dushi Chang for many years. But I''ve been familiar with the twilight house for twenty years, not to mention the twilight house. "Because Xia Xin didn''t escape from the whole person, but his soul was separated." "Xia Xin is dead?" "Well, I don''t know." "I didn''t expect you had the art of evoking spirits." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2908 "I''m a corpse demon. I deal with the things below me all day long. It''s not strange, isn''t it?" "No wonder, then, have you found her?" "She''s not here. At least not now. But there''s no guarantee she won''t come to you. " "What do you want from me?" Rong Zhen remained silent. "That''s about to ask you." Linglong stares at Rongzhen. Xia Xin is loyal to the imperial edict, but adheres to Rongzhen. This shows that Rongzhen and Zhaoyan are inextricably related. If she guessed well, Xia Xin will surely linger around Rongzhen after escaping. "Xin Dushi, if you give it to her directly, just like this one.". But try to find out why Xia Xin turns around Rong Zhen. Let''s see if we can find out the imperial edict. "Ask you? Then you''ve got the wrong person. She should have no face to see me. " Xia Xin had an affair with Rong Zhen''s husband and had a child. According to common sense, it''s really shameless to see Rong Zhen, but there is an imperial edict in it, so we can''t look at the problem with common sense. "Let''s see if she comes to you." **** operating room. Layers of human tissue open up. Anyin gasped. Mu Jin said the condition of the disease was worse than they expected. The virus was suppressed on both feet, and had been at peace. But I don''t know when the virus actually formed a blood line to the heart in places they could not monitor. The blood line carrying the virus was only an inch away from the heart. The pressure of the two blood lines is equal and does not spread upward. However, if one of the legs is moved and the pressure is broken, the blood with virus in the blood line will enter the heart immediately. Once the virus enters the heart, Mu Jin will immediately die of heart paralysis. Beads of sweat big as beans slide down on anyin''s forehead. She looks at Xiang Shaolong for help. Now the only way is to cut off both legs and two blood lines near the heart at the same time to prevent the poisonous blood in the blood line from entering the heart. A person only has two hands, two hands use scissors at the same time, do not be bad at all, already very difficult. It is impossible for two hands to cut four different blood threads at the same time. Unless two or more people do it at the same time. Without hesitation, Xiang Shaolong picked up two pairs of scissors and said, "Mingjie looks at the time." "Yes." Mingjie immediately picks up the stopwatch. Meanwhile, an Yin picks up two pairs of scissors. An Yin stands in place, Xiang Shaolong stands in the heart of Mu Jinyan. An Yin and Xiang Shaolong place the scissors. Mingjie looks at the stopwatch. Everyone''s nervous heart "puffs and puffs". If the scissors go down, if the cooperation is wrong, the operation will be over. An Yin took a deep breath, looked at Xiang Shaolong and nodded, indicating that she was ready. Xiang Shaolong called out, "timing." Mingjie calmed down and began to count: "five, four, three, two, one..." Four scissors. Everyone held their breath in this moment. When the four blood lines were cut, I turned my head and looked at the ECG monitor. Everything is OK. All the hearts stuck in their throats fell. Anyin closed her eyes and let out a long breath. When holding the scissors, she is incomparably calm, but at this time, the heart jumps away quickly. After a while, the calm gradually returned. Open your eyes and give Xiang Shaolong a grateful look. Xiang Shaolong put down the scissors, "continue." PS: babies vote. See you at 12. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2909 The next operation is still very difficult, but everything is under the control of anyin. Through the life and death line just now, an Yin is more aware of the importance of stability. Long operation time will increase the risk, but anyin does not seek fast, but seeks stability. Looking at the time passing by, Mingjie is worried, but he doesn''t dare to urge him. He looks at Xiang Shaolong, who is not in a hurry. Instead, his expression is more and more relaxed. At this time, the right choice is to seek stability. Anyin not only removed the diseased tissue, but also cleaned up the hyperplastic tissue formed by multiple operations, so that the thick muscles and veins accumulated by the proliferative tissue returned to normal thickness. Clean up the hyperplasia tissue, an Yin accidentally found that the ligament of Mu Jin Yan is actually very good. He has been unable to walk for nearly 20 years, but he can maintain the tenacity of ligaments. There is only one way to do it, and exercise painlessly. In his previous situation, every time he moved, those already callous hyperplasia would squeeze and cut his ligament. That kind of pain is not tolerable to ordinary people. An Yin can imagine how mu Jin Yan has suffered these years. The operation took 12 hours to finish. An Yin put down the scalpel, has been tight heart suddenly a loose, found that the leg soft unexpectedly some can not stand. Xiang Shaolong was relieved at the end of the operation. The girl did not let him down. When he lowered his head to take the gloves, he saw an Yin''s legs shaking, and looked up to see an Yin. When anyin saw Xiang Shaolong bow his head, she followed his eyes and saw her legs shaking into a sieve. She wants to win her strength and stop shaking, but her legs just don''t win and she doesn''t control her. Seeing that Xiang Shaolong looked up, he had to follow him and smile at him with a guilty heart. Even the nurse put the evening Jin speech into the monitoring room in the room, she could not take a step to follow up. During the operation, she was calm, but now she can''t say the fear. Xiang Shaolong''s mouth turned away. "Can you still laugh at this point?" Anyin quickly stopped laughing, this does not smile, the whole face has become bitter gourd. Xiang Shaolong snorted, "I thought you were so capable, but it turned out to be so." Anyin''s operation was successful, but he didn''t get praise. He got a lot of scolding. He hung his head and didn''t hum. Xiang Shaolong turns to the door of the operating room. With his back to an Yin, he opens his mouth with a smile of eyebrows and no eyes. Mingjie took off his gloves and patted an Yin on the shoulder, "little sister, fierce." "Don''t make fun of me if you''ve just been instructed by the professor." "The professor said that he was happy." "Happy?" "Yes, at the end of the operation, the corners of his mouth almost reached the base of his ears." "Really?" At the end of the operation, anyin only looked at the evening Jin speech, did not see the professor''s expression. "No sugar for you." Mingjie stretched himself. "I''m so tired. I''m going to have a rest." "You go out first, and I''ll go and see Mu Jin Yan." "Good." "Elder martial brother." Mingjie just to go away, an Yin called him, "go and Lin Lin and Bo Kun also poison doctor old his son said, the operation is successful." Twelve hours. They must be in a hurry. "I see." Mingjie agreed to go. An Yin into the monitoring room, the nurse has placed a variety of instruments, see an Yin in, "how not to rest." "Right away. You''ve been working so hard for so long. Take a rest first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2910 "Good." The nurse gave her a smile and left. An Yin sat down beside the bed and held the hand of Mu Jin''s words. Her eyes were moist and she said softly with consciousness: "brother, thank you for supporting me. Thank you for not leaving me The finger of evening Jin speech moves slightly. People under general anesthesia do not wake up until a few hours after surgery. But the professor told her that Mu Jin said that in recent years, too many drugs were used, and with the effect of the virus, all the drugs on him had been greatly reduced, including anesthetics. Even general anesthesia can''t make him completely unconscious. In fact, although he could not move during the operation, he was conscious. When touching some nerves, he could even feel the pain, and it was very painful. However, during the whole operation, he did not move, as if the two legs were not his. Anyin was very calm when she was doing the operation, but in fact she knew very well that if in which link, Mu Jin could not help but feel the pain. As long as she moved it gently, it might cause the failure of the operation. But he was born to carry it down. An Yin feels the finger movement of Mu Jin Yan, holding his hand more tightly. "Brother, the first step, we have gone out. Next, you must work harder, OK?" Although the operation is successful, Mu Jin Yan still depends on himself. The evening Jin speech backhand holds an Yin hand. The effect of the anesthetic, so that his hands do not have much strength, can only loosely hold an Yin''s hand. But anyin''s tears came down. He''s active, 12 hours of surgery, how painful he is Teardrops in the evening Jin speech''s hand, "elder brother, you must get better." This operation, has exhausted his strength, even eyelids can not open, let go of an Yin''s hand, let her go to rest. Anyin knows how hard the operation makes Mu Jin Yan. Now he must have a good rest, recover his physical strength, stop disturbing him and tuck him in. "Brother, I''m leaving. I''ll see you later." Evening Jin speech moved index finger, signal: "good." Anyin goes to the dressing room to change clothes and walks out of the operating room. The cool wind in the mountain is so fresh and fresh. An Yin looks up at the moon above her head, and her mouth slowly turns into a smile. Take a deep breath, take back sight, but see Lin Lin standing in front of her, quietly looking at her. Anyin looks at Lin Lin and smiles. Lin Lin already knew that the operation of Mu Jin Yan was successful, and the stone that had been pressed on her heart for a whole day finally fell. Seeing that an Yin had not come back, she came out to wait for her. Looking at the smile on an Yin''s face, she also laughed. An Yin went over and took Lin Lin Lin''s hand. "Don''t worry?" Lin Lin nodded. "Dinner." Ding Hong probe out. In the past ten hours, no one has the heart to eat. Everyone is cooking. The rice is cold and hot. Ding Hong has been repeatedly hot. I don''t know how many times. The food was not that hot, but this meal was very delicious. After dinner, except Ding Hong, they went back to the room to take a bath and sleep. Ding Hong used to take care of her sick son. After arriving at the herbal hall, she has been helping Xiang Shaolong with her work. The things of the nurses'' Association are in her plenary session. When everyone goes to have a rest, Ding Hongzhao looks at Mu Jin Yan. When anyin passed the door of the operating room, she saw Bokun standing at the door. She knew that Bo Kun didn''t trust Mu Jin''s words and walked over, "ah Kun." "Anyin, thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2911 "I should thank you." An Yin looks directly at Bokun and thanks him for taking care of her brother these years. Bokun looked at an Yin, his eyes were red, "it''s what I should do." An Yin took a deep breath and subdued the warmth in her heart. She said in a soft voice: "my brother, I want to stay in the monitoring room for 24 hours. In this period, no one except the medical staff can go in. You go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t stand here. It''s windy and easy to catch cold. When my brother comes out of the surveillance, you have to take care of it. You can''t get sick. " Bokun nodded, "don''t worry, I will take care of myself. You''ve been so tired for so long, go and have a rest "Well." An Yin is really tired. When she comes back to the house, she has no strength to take a bath. She falls on the bed and falls asleep. Lin Lin took a bath and saw that anyin was asleep. She carefully took off her shoes and covered her with quilts. Looking at an Yin''s sleeping appearance, she said softly, "anyin, thank you." The next day''s lecture was given by Mingjie. Mingjie is the younger generation of Mu Jinyan. He has a class, so mu Jinyan doesn''t need to join in. Although the evening Jin said two days did not reveal, but also did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. 24 hours later. Lin Lin was standing outside the operating room, her hands in her pocket, and she was rolling around on a small stone. Today''s examination, if Mu Jinyan does not have rejection and other problems, it means that he has really succeeded in the operation, which means that he is no longer with the God of death. The door to the operating room opens. Mingjie comes out from inside. Lin Lin immediately looks up at Mingjie. She didn''t say a word, but her eyes said it all. Mingjie stops in front of her. "He''s out of danger." Lin Lin and Bo Kun, who is also at the door, are relieved. "May I go in and have a look?" Bo Kun asked eagerly. "Of course." Another patient will be removed from the monitoring room when there is no danger. However, in order to keep the secret of the operation, she will stay in the monitoring room for the next few days. However, Xiang Shaolong chartered Bo Kun into the monitoring room to take care of Mu Jin Yan. "Thank you." Bo kunxing hurriedly walked inside, walked a few steps, and then saw Lin Lin still standing in the same place, "don''t you go in?" Lin Lin shook her head. "I''m going back." Bokun asked, "where to go?" "Back to class." Lin Lin nods to Bokun and says hello to Mingjie. She turns back to her room to pick up her luggage in advance and leaves the herbal hall. Out of the herbal hall, an Yin sent a text message, "anyin, I''m back to a big." *** when Mu Jinyan sees Bokun coming in, she can''t help but go behind him. Only Bo Kun is alone. Anyin stands beside Mu Jinyan and looks at the door from her eyes. She doesn''t see Lin Lin. she looks back to Mu Jinyan. She just sees him relieved, but at the same time, she also sees his frustration. An Yin thought, the evening Jin words don''t want Lin Lin Lin to see his morbid appearance, so see Lin Lin Lin didn''t come in, just relieved. However, although I was relieved, I would like to have a look at her when I came back from the ghost gate. If I didn''t see it, I would be disappointed. "Young master, are you all right?" Bokun ran quickly to the hospital bed. "It''s all right." Evening Jin speech Chong Bo Kun smile. "How happy the master will be if he knows." Bo Kun saw the evening Jin words from up to down, looked at it, and his eyes were red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2912 Mu Jin said in a low voice: "ah Kun, don''t be like this." In the ward in addition to an Yin, there are nurses, Bo Kun quickly convergence mood. An Yin said: "ah Kun, he can''t say too much now." "Well, I won''t talk, I''ll stay." An Yin see evening Jin speech and unconsciously look at the door, take out the mobile phone, want to send a text message to Lin Lin, but see a message pop out: anyin, I return a big. Mu Jin Yan noticed an Yin''s look, "you have something to do with it." "Well, I''ll go out for a minute." Anyin left the operating room, rushed to her room, did not see Lin Lin, Lin Lin''s suitcase is also missing. Anyin ran after him. It takes time for Lin Lin to go down the mountain. She won''t go far. Sure enough, halfway up the mountain, I saw Lin Lin walking alone in front of her, her figure alone. "Lin Lin Lin." Anyin runs so fast that she is out of breath. Lin Lin heard the voice of an Yin, stop and turn back.. Anyin grabs Lin Lin''s arm and gasps: "how did you leave?" "Because there''s nothing wrong with me." "Mu Jin said..." Lin Lin intercepted anyin''s words: "anyin, he has something to do. I don''t want to be his confusion and burden. When he has finished what he wants to do, if I have fate with him, I will not give up. But not now... " Now, it''s enough to know that his operation is successful and safe. Mu Jin Yan, I wish you health, wish you everything you want. Anyin looks at Lin Lin and opens her mouth, but she doesn''t get a word out. She hoped that when she left, she would not be so lonely with a person who could speak. However, it was just her selfish thought. She just wanted to be able to walk safely. But deliberately can not see their situation, brother''s mind is not in personal feelings. She drags Lin Lin dead, not only makes brother embarrassed, but also makes Lin Lin painful. "Lin Lin Lin, I''m sorry, but I''m not thoughtful." Lin Lin steps forward, hugs an Yin, whispers in an Yin''s ear: "take good care of him, let him get better." "Well." Anyin also hugged Lin Lin, "suddenly I feel my little Lin Lin has grown up." Lin Lin embarrassed smile, let go of an Yin, "go back." "But you go alone..." An Yin is worried about Lin Lin Lin alone. "I''m good at Kung Fu. Who else can do to me?" Sometimes if you don''t have good Kung Fu, you won''t have an accident. But an Yin doesn''t want to say something bad. In addition, she felt that Lin Lin was determined to make up her mind. She could not detain her. She could only say, "be careful on your way." "Well." Lin Lin turned and left with her suitcase. An Yin at present, Lin Lin Lin is far away, and then she slowly returns. The heart is blocked. Back to the monitoring room, standing at the door, see the evening Jin speech to her, immediately put away the frustration on the face, help to easily walk in, "Lin Lin back to a big." Evening Jin did not speak, drooping her eyes, eyelashes cast a light shadow on her white cheek. "She asked in surprise "Well, I just went to see her off." Anyin makes her voice as natural as possible. "I thought..." Bokun wanted to talk but stopped. Anyin asked, "why?" "Ah Kun, I''m a little tired." Mu Jin broke in. "Nothing." Bo Kun looked at the evening Jin Yan, sighed darkly, and helped her lie down. An Yin see evening Jin speech close eyes, back out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2913 When an Yin left, Bokun couldn''t help but say, "I''ll go after Lin Lin and come back." "Don''t go. It''s good." The evening Jin speech takes a deep breath, affects the chest wound, causes a burst of cough, the pain makes the face instantly pale. Bokun''s face was white with fright. "I''ll call an Yin." The evening Jin word grasps Bo Kun''s hand, "need not." Anyin has broken his heart for his operation. He doesn''t want to give anyin any more trouble. "I''ll just have a rest." Evening Jin speech inhales slowly, trying to calm that deadly cough. Bo Kun looks at the appearance of Mu Jin Yan''s pain, and regrets that at this time, he will compete with Mu Jin Yan and no longer mention Lin Lin. Xiang Shaolong was sitting on the roof of the building listening to the music. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he opened his eyes and saw that it was an Yin. He immediately waved to her, "come here." An Yin followed Xiang Shaolong for such a long time. For the first time, she saw Xiang Shaolong treat her so well. Knowing that he was in a good mood, anyin rushed up and reported the situation of Mu Jinyan. Xiang Shaolong felt better after listening. An Yin took Xiang Shaolong in a good mood and asked, "Professor, what I have proved in my internship..." "There is no need to open the certificate. When I go back to Seoul, I will go to the headmaster myself." Xiang Shaolong is a rare talker. Anyin is relieved. Don''t say that she is down to earth and has done a lot of things. Even if Xiang Shaolong talks, the Academic Affairs Office will not dare to block her. With internship credits, she can apply for the final exam again. Xiang Shaolong looked at an Yin and suddenly asked, "I''m going to do something. It will take about a year. This year, I will go to the U.S. for further study, and I will apply for a place for you Since contacting those special patients and signing a confidentiality agreement, an Yin knows that Xiang Shaolong is not only a doctor, but also has other identities, working for the country. "Will senior brother Mingjie go with the professor?" "He''s going to Africa to be a volunteer doctor." "I''m going to Africa, too." "You go to Africa? You''re not getting a degree? " Xiang Shaolong is stunned for a moment. Although he doesn''t value these things, others think that if an Yin wants to mix up in this era, these things still need to be made. "Go to actual combat for a year, and then take the exam again." In two months, my stomach will come out. It''s not convenient to go to school in America. One year of actual combat is just enough time to give birth to the baby. What''s important is that Africa is high and the emperor is far away, and nobody can control it. Xiang Shaolong has always attached great importance to actual combat. After listening to an Yin''s words, he can''t help thinking seriously. In recent months, an Yin has never forgotten. He has asked an Yin to recite many books, but what anyin lacks most is actual combat. If you go to Africa with Minjie, she can grow up quickly. As for the degree, it''s true that you can take the exam whenever you want. "When it''s over here, you''ll have to finish the exam first. It won''t work. There''s nothing else to say. Let me think about going to Africa. " "Yes." Since the professor said he wanted to, it means there is. Anyin is relieved. However, next, must do the mother''s matter, otherwise, she also can''t rest assured to leave. **** on the third day, a lecture was held by the specially invited guests. Poison doctor has not been on the Xuanmen for many years. His appearance makes everyone excited. Evening Jin speech has left the monitoring room, just finished two days of surgery, he should have a good bed rest. But he is the apprentice of poison doctor. If he is absent from this class, others will pay attention to him. No matter how weak he is now, he has to sit in the auditorium. ps: these days awesome tickets, happy, kiss babies, babies go on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2914 Fortunately, he had been sitting in a wheelchair before. At this time, sitting in the wheelchair, although hard, can also support. Mu Jinyan is not a disciple of the medical school. After the class, she doesn''t need to show up again, so she can stay in the herbal hall to recuperate. Six days later, an Yin to Mu Jin word review. Xiang Shaolong looks at an Yin examination with his hands. The newly prepared medicine has removed the virus left in the blood of Mu Jinyan. The infected tissue is completely removed, and there is no room for the virus to regenerate. Xiang Shaolong got the result he wanted. After more than 20 years of research, we have succeeded. Xiang Shaolong takes a deep look at Mu Jin Yan and turns away. "Thank you, professor." Behind him came the voice of Mu Jin''s words. Xiang Shaolong didn''t look back and said, "I didn''t cure it. It has nothing to do with me." "You know I''m conscious." Xiang Shaolong stopped abruptly and turned back, "didn''t you say that I didn''t want to cure you? Then why didn''t you hum? " "I want to live." Xiang Shaolong rolled his eyes, but his face burst into a smile. Chongmu Jin shook his hand and went out. **** at the end of the lecture, everyone withdrew from the gate. Mu Jin said to get on the bus, the car out of the gate, in the highway before, pull over to stop. The car was parked in front, the door opened and the lawyer got out of the car with his briefcase. The door of the evening Jin speech opens, lawyer gets on the car, "congratulations." "Thank you." It is indeed a matter of congratulation for passing through the gates of hell. The lawyer took out the small box from the briefcase and gave it to him "Thank you." Mu Jin took the small box and gently stroked the velvet skin on the box, but she felt a little trance in her heart. It didn''t get to her. "There are other procedures that need to be dealt with when it is convenient for you." Mu Jin said that if the operation was successful, his previous will should be dealt with or changed accordingly. "The rest is the same." Although he had never died on the operation stage with Zhou mujin, he had never been in a worse situation. Every day he opens his eyes, he doesn''t know what he will experience and whether he can live to tomorrow. Unless there is any special change, there is no need to change his will. "Yes." The lawyer gets out of the car. When the door is closed, Mu Jin''s car starts and drives on the high speed. "Ah Kun, what''s going on outside these days?" Anyin specially told me that he should have a good rest after the operation and don''t let anything disturb him. So in the Xuanmen these days, all the news that Bokun received did not report to Mu Jinyan. Now the evening Jin said to go back, outside the situation, he must be clear. Bokun: "there''s no movement on the part of the old man." "The evening Jin says:" can''t be quiet, but do secretly just If you can even detect the people sent by Bokun, you will find out by dushichang. If you beat the grass and frighten the snake, you will get nothing. If the old man could sit in that position, he would not do such an unreliable thing. "What else?" said Mu Jin Bo Kun: "the night Linglong left the gate, she lived in the evening house." "What did she do in the twilight house?" This news lets the evening Jin speech some surprise. "I didn''t find out." "What''s going on at dusk house?" "Except for Linglong''s living in the twilight house, there is no movement." The evening Jin frowns. Anyin told him that she had seen Xia Xin after her death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2915 Although it was just a glance, she could be sure that what she saw was Xia Xin. Since it can be seen by an Yin, it is not soul. And it is the same appearance as her own when she was young, so there is only one answer - Dushi Changxia Xin made a body. After listening to an Yin''s words, he has been looking for Xia Xin, but there is no clue. Xia Xin appeared in that place and told him that the place was dangerous, which showed that her presence here was not accidental. It is very likely to have something to do with Mu Shichang. But to his surprise, Xia Xin is a virtual shadow, not a person. He may imprison and torture Xia Xin, but he will never kill Xia Xin. Why did Xia Xin become a virtual shadow? What happened to Xia Xin? Linglong to dusk home, will there be something to do with Xia Xin? It seems that we have to go to the twilight house as soon as possible. Unconsciously, he glanced aside. He didn''t know whether Xia Xin was still following him. Take out the mobile phone, dial out the exquisite mobile phone. Linglong answers the phone: "down the hill?" "Well." The evening Jin speech is silent for a while, just way: "you are in evening house?" "Yes, come to see me?" "Good." Evening Jin speech answers too fast, Linglong has a kind of not true feeling. Bo Kun saw the evening Jin speech cold face hang up the phone, asked: "now to the evening house?" Evening Jin said: "first back to Jinsha bend, and then from Jinsha bend to evening house." Bokun: no way Mu Jin Yan has done such a big operation. It is reasonable to stay in the hospital at this time. Now running on the road like this is not supposed to be. It takes three hours to get from Xuanmen to Seoul, while it takes only two hours to go from Xuanmen to twilight house. If you go directly from the gate to the twilight house, you can shorten the time. But if you go back to Seoul first, and then go to twilight house, it will take four and a half hours. For a long time, Mu Jin couldn''t stand it. Mu Jin Yan knew that Bo Kun was afraid that he couldn''t take it, so he denied, "I have to go back to Jinsha bend." "Why?" "I can''t explain it to you for the time being, but I have a reason to do it." Linglong is a corpse demon who can see the soul. If Xia Xin is in his car and he goes directly to the twilight house, Xia Xin is likely to be found by Linglong. Linglong lives in twilight house, which shows that Linglong and dushichang have reached some kind of agreement. He must not let Linglong find Xia Xin. No one can enter Jinsha bend without his permission. It will be the safest to put Xia Xin in Jinsha bend. "Let''s not go to the twilight house today." "I didn''t show up for seven days. Although I used Xuanmen as a cover up, I can''t guarantee that Mu Shichang will not be suspicious. Today is the day for him to leave the gate. If he doesn''t show up in the evening house, he will try his best to test me. At that time, it will be more difficult to deal with. It''s better to hold on today, eliminate the suspicion of Dushi Chang, and see what he''s playing with Linglong "But..." "Don''t worry, I feel good now." Before the operation, he could not show a little bit of pain in front of people. This weakness is nothing. Bo Kun is in love with Mu Jin''s words, but he also knows that his words are true. He sighs, "I know." "Let Jiang Cheng prepare a gift in a hurry." "Yes." **** anyin saw Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie off, and then watched Mu Jinyan''s car leave. With a long sigh of relief, everything went well. Du Ping drives over and an Yin and Zhou Yu get on the bus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2916 Anyin closes her eyes. If there is no accident with her brother''s leg, there will be no worries. But what about Qin Jian''s injury? Are you getting better? 404 isolated from the outside world, not even a phone call. Nothing can be done but worry. If only I could make 404. Anyin thought of guluan. If only Luan could take her into 404 again. Or do you want to make another deal with him and give him your life? The idea just moved, the voice of you Bao came from the consciousness, "no way." An Yin quickly looked at Zhou Yu sitting beside her. Seeing that Zhou Yu didn''t respond, she didn''t notice Youbao''s words. She asked with consciousness, "why not?" Youbao: "the last time guluan took you in, you were bitten by the spirit power, and you were hurt very much. If you use the evasion technique forcibly, you will die in the space gap with you." An Yin was stunned. That day, she only felt that Gu Luan''s face was not good. At first, she thought that it was because he had seldom seen sunshine for years that his skin looked pale. Later, she knew that there was ice silkworm in his blood, and she thought it was caused by ice silkworm. She never thought that he was injured. It''s also the way to get hurt. Before he also complained about his stinginess, take him to see Qin Jian, she will use her life to return. Unexpectedly, he took the risk of being bitten by the spirit power to take her to 404. For a moment, an Yin felt like saying no. "He was badly hurt?" "Very heavy..." An Yin took a deep breath and vomited out. She sneaked her consciousness into her body, went to feng''er, looked at her sleeping face and asked, "what kind of a man is he?" She knew there was no answer. Holding a wisp of feng''er''s long hair, "he has been sealed underground for you for a thousand years, and his body has been filled with ice silkworms. Even so, he is still waiting for you. Feng''er, are you just going to sleep all the time and don''t want to wake up and have a look at him? " I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. An Yin seems to see feng''er''s eyelashes tremble gently. Before withdrawing from consciousness, anyin went to see the little bud. The whole body of the small bud is buried in the ice silkworm, only two small leaves are exposed. Anyin touched the two small leaves with her hand, and Xiaoye shook her, even if she had said hello. Zhou Yu is sitting next to her. She is afraid that Zhou Yu will find something different and will not stay any longer, so she withdraws her consciousness. After going to Xuanmen for a few days, today is the weekend again. Instead of returning to Seoul, anyin went back to Mu''s home. To the evening home, unexpectedly see Linglong, not from the ground to see the left and right, did not see the evening Jin words, a sigh of relief. Although Mu Jinyan''s operation is very successful, it can''t be recovered in a few days after an operation. She needs to stay in bed now. If you come to the twilight house at this time, it will have a great impact on his physical recovery. However, the evening Jin speech is not in, Linglong runs to the evening house to do what? Mu Shichang is not at home. Anyin immediately felt that the whole person should be more comfortable and went upstairs to see her mother. Rong Zhen received an Yin''s text message two hours ago, saying that she wanted to come back. She had been standing by the window and saw Zhou Yu''s car driving into the twilight house. She immediately raised a smile on her face. Don''t wait for an Yin to knock on the door, open the door first. "Mom." "Back, tired?" Rong Zhen takes an Yin''s hand. "Not tired." "Auntie, go and bring me the sugar water I stew. In addition, send some to the next room for Zhou Yu and them." "Yes" "aunt Yang goes out. PS: a lot of babies Miss Qin Jian, and they will release him soon. More tickets, Qin will come out faster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2917 Rong Zhen closes the door, an Yin immediately pulls Rong Zhen, "Mom, how is Linglong here?" "Anyin, tell me honestly when you last saw Xia Xin." Rong Zhen inquired and said that Xia Xin was "dead", which was the aftermath of anyin''s handling. "Mom, why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Anyin didn''t tell her mother about Xia Xin. "Linglong is here to find Xia Xin." "How can you find it here?" If Xia Xin comes here, why let Linglong come? It''s not normal. "That''s why I asked you when the last time you saw Xia Xin." "Hospital, operation failed..." "She can''t die. Anyin, you''ve been to 404 and you''ve seen Lian Yin. You should know who Xia Xin is. " With his persistence to Xia Xin, he can''t let Xia Xin die like that, and Xia Xin is a member of the shadow clan. Even if the body is broken, Xia Xin will not die. "It was really the last time I saw her in the hospital. Later, I met a woman in a wharf warehouse. She looked like her, but I could not see her clearly. I couldn''t confirm whether she was her. After that, there was no news. " Anyin and Rongzhen have the same idea now. After Xia Xin''s death, she did not go to the body at all. Instead, she has been wandering around? These days, there has been no news of Xia Xin. An Yin also thought that there were three possibilities. 1¡¢ She had the same body as herself, the one she had seen last time. and her body as like as two peas, only "Twilight". Therefore, she should be imprisoned in a certain place. 2¡¢ She never went up again from the beginning to the end, wandering around in the shape of a shadow clan. The air structure here is different from that of 404. The spirit power of shadow clan people is suppressed here, so they can''t show human shape, or it''s very difficult to show human shape. So she couldn''t see Xia Xin. If you can''t see it, it''s just like evaporation from the earth. 3¡¢ Xia Xin went to other bodies. If Xia Xin is on someone else''s body, if she doesn''t want to know her, she will see Xia Xin and won''t know her. Three reasons, no matter which one, may make her unable to find her. Is it true that "Twilight" didn''t know who Xia Xin was before, and didn''t know where she knew her identity recently, so she began to look for Xia Xin after such a long time? But why Linglong? "Does" Twilight good "know Linglong''s identity "I don''t know." "Why?" "I asked Linglong, and Linglong said that she didn''t know her identity." "Then why did Linglong come to find it?" "Linglong does not want to say. It is estimated that what means was used to make" Twilight good "think of her soul calling skills Anyin''s brain is flying. The original identity of Xia''s mother is Huaxiao of 404 shadow clan, and Hua Xiao is the servant of imperial edict It is said that the imperial edict and Hua Xiao made an effort to seal guluan last time. Linglong is looking for Hua Xiao for revenge. An Yin''s heart pounded away. Linglong comes here to find Hua Xiao, so Hua Xiao must have a reason to come here. Why? Is it imperial edict? An Yin looks at her mother quickly. Is the imperial edict here? Or have you been here? Rong Zhen was an Yin straight looking at, do not know what is thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2918 "Anyin." "Ah?" "What are you thinking?" "Mom, do you know the man of Zhao Yan?" Anyin looks directly at her mother. She will leave soon. There is no time to waste. Some words must be identified earlier. "I don''t know." Rong Zhen''s pupil contracted. "I don''t know you?" "I don''t know." "Don''t lie to me, mom. If it wasn''t for him, how could you have been dragged to 404? If it wasn''t for him, how could Ji Yue tear my soul? After all this, don''t you tell me the truth? " "What do you want me to say?" "What''s the matter with the imperial edict? Whose daughter am I An Yin stares at Rong Zhen. "Are you crazy to say that to your mother?" "If it''s not the imperial edict, am I really the daughter of that perverted twilight?" "Pa ~" an Yin looks at her mother with a pain on her face. Rong Zhen''s hand is still in the air, looking at her daughter''s slowly red face, stunned. She beat her Anyin touched her face, forced to endure the tears, took a deep breath, turned and left. Rong Zhen came back to catch up with anyin''s arm and said, "sorry, mom didn''t want to hit you..." An Yin turned to look at her mother. There was no warmth in her eyes: "that kind of person, you have to protect him. I have nothing to say. Take care, mom She said that a "abnormal" mother can give her a slap in the face, which shows that her mother is true love to that scum. Then she could understand why her mother had to go back home. In that case, she had nothing to say. "Anyin, it''s not what you think." "It''s not what I thought. What can I think? Do you know what he did? Some words, even if you hit me, these words, I also want to say. He once kidnapped me and killed many women in front of me, you know? Do you know what it''s like to watch those women being abused by him? He has no human nature at all, he is a devil, an abnormal animal! Even if this kind of person dies 10000 times, it can''t offset his evil. If it''s not that I have no evidence, I will take him to court and let him die. " Every time an Yin says a word, Rong Zhen''s face is white. "Mom, don''t tell me that he can''t help himself. Don''t tell me, no matter what he is, he is my father. Don''t tell me, even if people all over the world can scold him, I can''t "Anyin, your father is the old man, but he is not the beast who scolded him. He is not your father. You can scold that beast, but you can''t scold twilight "What do you mean?" An idea flashed in her mind, "do you mean that the present" Twilight good "is not twilight An Yin''s heart was suddenly tightened. Is this evil "good old man" now the imperial edict? Just about to ask her mother what happened, aunt Yang knocked at the door. Rong Zhen and an Yin shut up at the same time. Rong Zhen took a deep breath and stabilized her mood: "come in." Aunt Yang pushed the door in with sugar water. Passing by an Yin, she saw an Yin''s red face. She was stunned. Seeing Rong Zhen looking at her, she quickly withdrew her sight. "Madame, miss, here comes the sugar water." "Leave it." "Yes." Aunt Yang retired and closed the door. Rong Zhen reached out to touch an Yin''s face, "does it hurt?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2919 Anyin pulled down her mother''s hand and no longer spoke directly like this. Instead, she used consciousness to transmit a voice: "tell me, what is going on?" In the past, Rong Zhen would not say it, but now, he has found the place where he can see Twilight Shiliang. His father is sending people to spy on him, and there will be results soon. It''s time to tell anyin about these things. Rong Zhen took an Yin''s hand, went to the table, let an Yin sit down, put sugar water on an Yin''s hand, "you eat, slowly listen to me." Anyin took a sip of sugar water and said, "it''s OK." "The beast who lives in the twilight house is not your father, nor is he Twilight Shiliang. His name is mu Shichang." An Yin was surprised to open her eyes, "the dead bastard of the twilight family?" "He didn''t die at all. Instead, he pretended to be your father. The dove occupied the magpie''s nest." "If you know, why don''t you expose him?" "No evidence." "How could it be?" "Rong Zhen wry smile," you see him do so many bad things, don''t you also have no evidence to sue him? " "It''s not the same. Everyone has a different NDA and can do DNA." "There''s no problem with his DNA, because he''s the son of the twilight family." "Ridiculous." "It''s ridiculous, but it''s true." "Then why do you stay here?" "Because your father is still alive..." When Rong Zhen said this, her heart was tight. You are still alive, right? "Is my father in the hands of Mu Shichang?" "Yes, I tried my best to find him." "How do you know he''s still alive?" "In the past, in order to make me obedient, he let me see him once every three months." Rong Zhen thought of the last meeting 20 years ago and clenched her hands into a fist. "Why don''t you tell grandfather?" "I don''t know where he''s hiding your father. If you tell your grandfather, once he knows, he''ll kill your father immediately. If I can''t find your dad, I can''t prove he''s fake. If I didn''t come before, everyone would think that I was depressed and crazy and said crazy words... " "My brother, do you know he''s a fake?" "Your brother, so sensible, of course he knows." I see. An Yin took a deep breath. She had made all kinds of conjectures, but she didn''t expect that it would be such a truth. The elder brother lived in the twilight family in order to find their own father. "Anyin, I tell you this, but I don''t want you to misunderstand your father. Your father is really a very good man..." Anyin nodded, tears welled up in her eyes, but in her heart, it was difficult to distinguish between the five flavors. She is not that scum''s daughter, she should be happy, but now the situation makes her not happy. "Mom, tell my grandfather that he is so powerful that he must be able to find dad." "Not yet." "Why?" "Anyin, I can''t explain to you now, but you believe in mom and it will be solved soon." Rong Zhen thought of seeing the man a few days ago, and she had to know whether twilight was still alive. If the old age good already no longer, that body is only that evil spirit. She must not let him appear in front of the world. He and twilight have to die. If you let him appear in front of the world and kill him, she is a murderer. Rong''s family will be implicated by her, and an Yin will become the daughter of a murderer, branded with an ignominious brand all her life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2920 "How to solve it?" "I have found the shelter of dushichang, and your grandfather knows that he must be planning secretly now. As long as we can dig out the evidence of the evil of dushichang and take away their nest, we will never suffer from it. " The key is that she can absorb the news from her father. Once she has the news of that person, she will find the person first and get the answer she wants. If he is still alive and rescued, his family will be happy. If twilight is gone, then she will get rid of the evil thing, so that he will never appear in front of their mother and daughter. Anyin will never know that she is the daughter of evil things. When the event of the twilight family is over, if an Yin still likes Qin Jian, she can marry him, but I don''t know how long Qin Jian can live. Rong Zhen looked gloomy when she thought of it. Anyin heard that her grandfather had intervened, so she nodded. Mu Shichang is a gang, not a person. It''s not something the three of them can handle. It''s better to be arranged by my grandfather. What she wants to do now is not to scare the snake. "Mom, can this dushichang be an imperial edict?" "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe not." Rong Zhen lowered her eyes, and the name of the evil object was like a knife pricking her heart. Anyin felt that when she mentioned the word "imperial edict", her mother was somewhat abnormal. Jiyue in order to imperial edict, to their mother and daughter to do such a thing, mother''s reaction is normal. However, why does Ji Yue think she is Zhao Yan''s daughter? Rong Zhen then reached out and stroked to an Yin''s face, "does it hurt?" Anyin shook her head, "a little, it''s OK." "Sorry, mom shouldn''t have hit you, just..." "Mom, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have scolded dad." Rong Zhen sighed. After a long time of sitting in the car, I came back from the Xuanmen to have a rest. "Good." Anyin knew many things at once, and it took time to digest them. Back in her room, Zhou Yu saw the red mark on an Yin''s face, "who hit you?" "No one hit me." "Your face..." "I touched it by accident." Zhou Yu is a soldier, who can''t tell whether he was beaten or touched. But anyin refused to say, and she could not force it. Besides, anyin came out of Rongzhen''s room and was beaten by Rongzhen. It is even more difficult for her to get involved in other people''s family affairs. Anyin took the change and went into the bathroom, put a jar of hot water, soaked herself in, closed her eyes, and followed her mother''s words. Some unreasonable places have become reasonable. But what was reasonable in the past has become unclear. For example, mother said DNA Mu Shichang is the illegitimate child of the Mu family, and the DNA of the former owner of the family is in line with it. However, he was not born by the old lady, and her DNA could not be matched. The old lady is still alive. How did he do it? Besides, she is not his daughter, but why can her DNA match him? She was a medical student and couldn''t figure out what was going on. DNA£¿ An Yin took the mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Jin Yan: brother, are you home? On the way. Anyin looks up at the clock on the wall. This time, it should have arrived in Seoul: why not? Mu Jin said: do something. PS: I''ll write it again tomorrow. The babies can vote after watching it. Good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2921 An Yin: you are a patient now. Your task is to rest. Even if there is a big thing, we have to put it off first. Mu Jin said: start tomorrow, have a good rest. An Yin: what a disobedient patient. The evening Jin talks and laughs. Anyin is afraid that the mobile phone message will be peeked at and deleted. She wants to ask Mu Jinyan how she cheated Mu Shichang. He is the son of the second uncle, but she is afraid that the SMS will be intercepted. So important things are not mentioned in the SMS. When I see Mu Jin Yan next time, ask him face to face. Put down the mobile phone, close your eyes, and you will see the figure of Qin Jian in your mind. Third young master, I am not that daughter. Because of her life experience, she no longer expected to be with Qin Jian. But today, her mother''s words raised a glimmer of hope in her heart. When the real identity of Dushi Chang is revealed, is it possible for her and Qin Jian to be together again? But as soon as I thought about it, I thought of the snake in my body, and my heart suddenly pricked. The problem between them is not just that of Dushi Chang. And the damned snakehead in their bodies. "You treasure." There was no one else in the bathroom, and no one came in. Youbao didn''t worry about it. He came out of the jade bell and lay on the water and swam back and forth. "You Bao, is there any way to find the passage of 404?" An Yinming knew that he couldn''t get an answer, but he refused to give up. You Bao''s little wings are under her back, and her tail is beating with water. She looks like a child. After listening to an Yin''s words, she puts on an enigmatic expression, "although there is no way, but..." "But what?" If there is a "but", there will be a turning point. Anyin grabbed the little guy who swam past in front of her and picked it up from the water. Since you Bao saw Qin Jian in the underground palace, you Bao knew that an Yin would be upset about Qin Jian, so she picked up the memory materials left by her ancestors. Something I didn''t expect to see. The memories left by the ancestors naturally retain the tone and demeanor of their ancestors at that time. Its ancestors are great spirit animals. When they get older, they will naturally have a profound master style. Children like to imitate adults best. You Bao has not been born, only the soul, has always been a baby''s appearance. It is not long, naturally more envious of the majestic appearance of adults. So when an Yin asked questions, she unconsciously imitated the look and tone of her ancestors and put on an enigmatic look, and was worshipped by anyin. "It''s just like the wind drops from the water on the dog''s neck.". Youbao sees his breaking work from anyin''s dark and bright pupil. He is so depressed that he doesn''t want the owner of the pit goods. An Yin is full of brain is trapped in 404 Qin Jian and Jin Peng, completely did not notice Youbao''s resentment, "but what?" "Let me down." You Bao twisted the small body and struggled hard. "If you say so, I''ll let you down." Anyin felt that it was easier to carry Youbao, so that it would not run around. She was so confused that she didn''t know where it had gone. She had to call it out again. It was better to ask Youbao from eye to eye in one breath. "I won''t say it?" You Bao feel no face, to the temper, deliberately and an Yin raise bar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2922 "Have you been eating Zhuguo all the time recently, forgetting the taste of starvation?" An Yin pinches the little fat face of you Bao. Youbao immediately remembered the day when he was pursued by the people in the arena. At that time, it was tired and afraid, and could not pick the red fruit. It was dying of hunger. Those terrible memories, let it flash a little fear in its big eyes. Anyin continued: "is it that the dark wolf chamber of Commerce has always provided Zhuguo, and you have forgotten who is the boss of the dark wolf chamber of Commerce?" You Bao swallowed hard, the boss of the wolf chamber of commerce is Qin Jian. "Qin Jian is trapped in 404. If he can''t find the channel, get him out. If he dies in 404, the hell wolf chamber of Commerce will have no boss, and whether he can continue to open up is a question. Even if someone takes over and continues to drive, but without Qin Jian, we will not have a good friendship with the hell wolf chamber of Commerce. Who else will give you Zhuguo Youbao is aware of the crisis. Anyin then said, "Youbao, you and I are petty. You think you''re trying to stop me, but you don''t know. In fact, you are cutting off your board expenses." You Bao''s round head drooped down, "I was wrong." "If you know something wrong, you can change it. It''s also a good child. Tell me, what''s the way to find a way?" "We can''t find it outside." "Do you mean to look inside?" You Bao nods. "You mean we can find a way to get to 404?" "Of course not. If it is so easy, then 404 people will come out when they want to." Anyin also knows that she is naive. If this is easy, guluan doesn''t need to fight with the spirit power to use the evasion skill. "Well, what did you just say" but " "404 every three years, we have to get through the channel. Our ancestors have participated in it." "And then?" "The channel position is different each time it is opened." "Each time the opening is different, that is to say, there can be many exits. The key is to find it?" "To be more precise, whether it can be opened." "What do you mean?" "Opening the channel costs a lot of spiritual power. 404 masters of all ages, even with their own clansmen, have to fight all their spiritual power. There will be a long recovery period after you have exhausted all your spiritual powers. Not for a short year or two, or three or five years for a long time. " An Yin thought of the weak appearance when she saw Ji Yue. In this way, Ji Yue was weak because she had broken through the channel and exhausted her spiritual power. Next, Youbao passed all the information it collected to anyin with consciousness 404 fell from the space. When it fell, the earth''s surface caught fire in the atmosphere, and all the creatures on the surface were burned to death. Only those living in the center of the earth escaped. In this way, 404 is actually a small planet, or part of a planet. 404 landed on the earth, the impact force is too large, inserted into the earth. But the surface of the earth has been burned as hard as iron and stone, sealing the living creatures completely in the heart of the earth. Although the structure of these creatures is different from that of human beings, they also need to breathe. It''s just that they need different elements than humans. And the earth''s air contains the elements they need. So, 404 creatures, these creatures are actually human beings on another planet, and they are also what humans call aliens. In order to survive, people who have escaped a robbery in 404 work together to open a channel to let the outside air enter 404 to supplement the elements they need. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2923 Unexpectedly, it is not only the air that enters the passage, but also the human beings on the earth People on earth have given them too many surprises. Seeing humans, they also want to leave 404 and go outside. Of course, I tried. But the air outside is completely different from that in 404, lacking one of the elements they need most. They''re out there, and they''re going to die soon. So he gave up the idea of leaving 404. 404 geology is not unchangeable, but constantly changing. The open channel can only last for one month. It''s going to collapse in a month. Open the first passage, the air introduced can provide them with a period of time to survive. Because of the rarity of the elements, it will take more than three years to open. They agreed to open the passage once every three years. As a result, 404 in the various ethnic conventions, the one who opened the passage is the master of 404. Every year, all races submit sacrifices to their master 404. 404 the identity of the host, naturally incomparably noble. If 404''s master is not able to open the passage, the position will be handed over to other capable races. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. It is inevitable that some people will spy on the position of master 404. In order to seize the position of master 404, many wars have been launched. The energy consumption is too large to open, 404 master once through the channel, will fall into a weak state. Some people with evil intentions, take 404 master to get through the channel, when they are weak, attack them secretly. Ji Yue was attacked by the governor, forcing the whole shadow clan to hide underground. It''s a lot of internal injuries. Many races were exterminated in the war. As a result of infighting, although 404 people have excellent resources, they are getting poorer and more backward After reading the materials, an Yin understood. The channel can be opened at any time. The key is whether there is anyone to open it. At the same time, I also understand why guluan has to use evasion instead of getting any channels. Because the channel needs more psychic power, it will attract more phage. He has been hit hard by the spirit power of evasion. I''m afraid he can''t afford to suffer from the backfire. Anyin felt a slight tug on her hand, and she remembered that she was still carrying Youbao, putting Youbao into the bathtub and letting it play by itself. After combing the received information, the brow frowned. Knowing what 404 is about, the conclusion is that 404 people, in order to survive, will certainly open the channel at a specific time. If you want Qin Jian to come out before this, you have to let 404 people open a passage. But how can 404 people open the channel? In 404, anyin knows only the shadow clan. Since 404 was opened last time, Jiyue has exhausted all her spiritual power. Just a few months ago, Jiyue''s psychic power can''t be restored, and it''s impossible to open another channel in a few short months. An Yin said: "you Bao, now 404 Li, in addition to Ji Yue, who can open the channel?" You Bao shook his head, a face of sorry, "my mother left 404 for a long time, there is no 404 memory behind." "Then I''ll think of another way." Anyin touched Youbao''s head. It''s not easy for him to know more. Zhou Yu knocked on the door outside the bathroom, "the evening Jin speech is coming." Anyin suspected that she had heard something wrong: "what?" Zhou Yu repeated again: "the evening Jin speech is coming." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2924 Anyin quickly comes out of the water, drags the bath towel three times and two times to dry herself, puts on her clothes, opens the bathroom, looks at Zhou Yu standing outside the bathroom, and then goes out in a hurry. Zhou Yu grabbed her and said, "twilight is back. Are you going out like this?" When anyin heard the words "Twilight", she felt as if there was a basin of cold water pouring down on her head and immediately calmed down. Her hair was wet, and her clothes didn''t fit her well. If she went out in such a hurry, she would inevitably arouse suspicion of "Twilight". Anyin takes a breath and walks into the cloakroom. Zhou Yu went to get a dry towel and handed it to an Yin: "it''s said that Mu Jin Yan heard that Linglong was here, so she rushed to pick her up. Is his wife over his head, or is he crazy?" Anyin took a deep breath and took the towel to wipe her head. He''s not crazy, and he doesn''t love his wife too much. It''s to get rid of someone''s doubts, dead or alive. An Yinming knows what Mu Jin''s plan is, but she can''t help but get angry. He doesn''t care about his body, she does. She gave him this operation at all costs, in order to make him better, but he used his body which had only been operated on for a few days to spoil it. Anyin didn''t have time to blow dry her hair, so she tied it up with a rubber band, then jeans and sweater. This dress is not suitable for home or outside. When he opened the door and went out, he stood on the corridor outside the door and heard the way of Dushi Chang downstairs: "I heard that you stayed in Xuanmen for several days." Mu Jin said: "yes." Dushi Chang glanced at Mu Jin Yan''s ankle. "It''s said that Xiang Shaolong is the doctor''s man, and you are a strange man. How can you go to his lecture and stay on the mountain for so many days?" Anyin stops, and twilight Shichang is suspicious. Although Mu Jinyan no longer allows Professor Xiang to cure his leg, Professor Xiang has a lot of medicine from emery, and Mu Jinyan and Professor Xiang spend a week together in Xuanmen. With the suspicious character of Dushi Chang, even if he has not received any news, he will be suspicious. Mu Jin Yan guessed that Dushi chang would be suspicious, so he came here. Mu Shichang takes his eyes back and stares at Mu Jinyan. If someone is staring at him like this, he has already felt guilty, but he still looks calm: "it is my master who received the invitation from Xuanmen and went to Xuanmen. Master, even if I don''t study medicine, I have to go. " "Poison doctor?" Dushichang frowned. "Yes." "He didn''t always like poison and didn''t like medicine. He had a name in Xuanmen. For so many years, he had never heard that he had taught a lesson in Xuanmen. How could he suddenly think of going to Xuanmen?" "It was Xuanmen who got something he wanted. He took it as bait and asked him to talk about it." "What?" "Discus reesei." This thing is rare. If Mu Jin tells a lie, it is easy to find out. Linglong sat next to play with the mobile phone, listened to this, handed the mobile phone to the evening Jin Yan to see, "the spider on the web of Lishi''s disk has news." Mu Shichang takes out his mobile phone and answers his eyes. According to a news report, the poison doctor is showing off with a spider. "The old master of poison medicine is still addicted to poison like life." Mu Jin talks and laughs but does not speak. Poison doctor is his master, so he is not good at judging. Mu Shichang: "since you were a child, you have been worshipped by poison doctors. Why don''t you learn both of them?" ps: the tickets for the babies are awesome, so happy, ~~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2925 "The master asked for funds and opened a shop. He was addicted to drugs. When he had business, he would not move his home. I could only go and greet the guests. Every day, there is no time to learn anything. In order to cure the leg, I didn''t like it, but I didn''t like it. The master thought that I was not easy to learn. He beat and scolded me several times. He saw that I still didn''t make progress and was not interested in teaching me. But when he saw that I could make money for him, he managed not to drive me out of the door. " The tone of Mu Jin''s speech is joking. On the contrary, he could not hear the cover up. After watching the news, even if the suspicion has not been eliminated, he will not take the next step. Anyin''s line of sight falls on Linglong''s body, thinks for a moment, sends the short message to Linglong: take the evening Jin speech away, I have something to say with you. Linglong received an Yin''s SMS, some accidents, looked up to the upstairs. Anyin lies on the railing upstairs and looks at her coldly. Linglong: if you have any words, I can come up to you. Why do you want to take away Mu Jin Yan? An Yin: he and the old age good together, block eye, prick heart. Linglong picked up her eyebrows and put away her mobile phone. She turned to Mu Jin Yan: "Jin Yan, are you going back to Seoul tonight?" "Go back." "I''ll go back with you." "Good." "I''m a little tired. Let''s go now." Mu Jin''s words did not directly express their position, but looked at the Dushi Chang. Linglong has lived in this twilight house for a week and has not seen Xia Xin. Mu Shichang has seen Linglong catch Xia Xin with her own eyes, so she has no doubt about Linglong''s ability. Xia Xin has not been seen now. There are two possibilities. 1¡¢ He estimated wrong, Xia Xin did not intend to come to Rong Zhen. 2¡¢ Xia Xin found Linglong and hid it. Whatever it is, Linglong can''t catch Xia Xin here. In this case, there is no need to keep Linglong here. Now Linglong put forward to go, obviously impatient to stay here, "not in the evening house to play a few more days?" Linglong: "Jin Yan came back, I should go back." Mu Jin said: "in this case, we will go back first." Dushichang nodded. Linglong gets up, Bo Kun dark relaxed, pushing the evening Jin words to go out. Anyin stands upstairs to see Mu Jin Yan leave. She looks down and sees that Dushi Chang is looking up at her. Anyin''s face is cold and turns into the room. Twilight Shichang takes back his sight and turns away from the living room. This girl is Qin Jian''s weakness. He should keep it well and use it at a critical time. Linglong didn''t get on her own car, but on the car of Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech tossed back and forth for several hours, the wound hurt badly, but got on the car, but sat upright, did not show the slightest pain look. Linglong thought that Xia Xin should find an Yin instead of Rong Zhen. To her surprise, there is no Xia Xin around anyin. See the evening Jin speech did not pay attention to her meaning, but take out the operation, send a message to an Yin: where to meet? An Yin: ten minutes later, my room will not be found by anyone. I think you can do it? Linglong: OK. Although she didn''t see Xia Xin around anyin, anyin is the daughter of Zhaoyan. Linglong always thinks that Xia Xin will contact with anyin. It''s best to go to anyin''s room. When the car left the evening house, Linglong called out, "stop." The driver looks up from the rearview mirror and says to Mu Jin, who nods and signals to stop. The driver stops the car. Linglong opened the door: "I''ll see you in Seoul tomorrow." PS: I have something to delay today, but I can''t code much tomorrow. Good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2926 Evening Jin speech nodded a head, Linglong closed the car to go, go back slowly. Bo Kun sees that Linglong is going back. He doesn''t know what Linglong wants to do. He is not sure, "young master, she..." "Let''s go." Mu Jin Yan just saw an Yin in the upstairs, with a mobile phone in his hand, exquisite SMS. If there is no accident, it is an Yin sent. Anyin doesn''t want him to deal with the twilight Shichang and exhaust his physical strength, so Linglong takes him away. I just don''t know what way anyin used to make Linglong obedient. However, anyin always has a sense of propriety. He doesn''t have to guess too much. "Have you met aunt Yang?" Although Mu Jin Yan was dealing with Dushi Chang just now, he saw every move of all the people around him. Bokun goes to the bathroom. At this time, aunt Yang sent sugar water. It is the most normal, for others, will not think much. But mu Jin Yan knows that if Bo Kun had no special idea, he would not have left him alone to Mu Shichang. Therefore, he can be sure that the toilet Bo Kun went to was actually looking for an opportunity to meet aunt Yang. "Yes." "You know that Aunt Yang is in a very bad situation, and you go to see her." "It was she who sent me a letter, and she wanted to see me." The person already saw, the evening Jin speech also is not good to say again, "what does she say?" "She said she wanted to stay in twilight house, not to go to Seoul." "What do you say?" "I said, I can''t be the master. I have to ask the young master." "Tell her she has to leave. If she doesn''t go to Seoul, come back. " Mu Jin Yan knows that Aunt Yang is to let him get more information about his mother, just stay in the evening home. But aunt Yang''s situation is no longer good and may be exposed at any time. Once exposed, they will use various means to let aunt Yang name her descendants - that is, he. If aunt Yang doesn''t say anything, the means that fall on her body will make her worse than death. Even if she said that, she could only ask for a quick death. No matter for him or for Aunt Yang, aunt Yang can no longer stay in the twilight house. It has been six or seven hours since I came out of the gate and tossed back and forth. In front of people, to sit straight, do not show any hard look, at this time there are no other people, no longer hold up, look momentarily put up a lot. He leaned back behind him and closed his eyes. "I''ll sleep." Bo Kun knows how hard Mu Jin said, heartache, "or lie down and sleep." Mu Jin Yan''s wheelchair can be opened to let him lie down. "No, that''s it." As long as people are outside, I don''t know if there will be accidents. Even if it''s a break, keep a seven point alert. Lie down. If something happens, it''s hard to deal with it. It''s better to sit down. Bokun sighed. Sleep can not relax the day, to what time to end. **** an Yin went back to the room and read by the bed. After a while, a Yin wind rose in the sky, an Yin looked up, Linglong stood in front of the bed not far away, "I''m coming." An Yin Mou son darkens for a while, she really can escape skill. After seeing guluan''s use of reclusive technique, she was thinking, with the character of guluan, she would not leave 404, do not take exquisite. Linglong must have followed her. Gu Luan has a cold temper. If it is not for special circumstances, he will not hold a woman. So Linglong came out of 404, she could only come out by herself. There is no secret Road, Linglong in and out of 404, only can escape. But this is only an Yin''s guess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2927 Now seeing the exquisite in front of her, her guess has become a fact. Anyin''s mouth slowly pulled out a meaningful smile. Linglong frowned, "what are you laughing at?" "See you happy, want to laugh." Anyin looks at Linglong like a walking transmitter. Linglong rolled her eyes directly. She couldn''t get anywhere with anyin bagangzi. She couldn''t think of anyin''s happiness when she saw her. She was injured all over in the Xuanmen. Although there is no big problem now, she still feels painful when she moves. It is even more painful after using Dun technique. Pull over the chair on one side, sit down by yourself, and look around the room carefully. An Yinjing looks at Linglong, allowing her to look slowly. Until Linglong takes back her sight and looks at her, she opens her mouth: "is she there?" She meant Xia Xin. "No Linglong pick eyebrows, know that Rong Zhen has already told an Yin about Xia Xin, "she didn''t come to you?" Anyin shook her head. "I wish she would come to me." She has too many words, want to ask, but has never had the opportunity to ask. "I don''t believe it. She won''t come to you." "I don''t believe it either, but she did not come. Do you think she won''t show up because you''re here? " When an Yin said the last sentence, there was no disguised teasing in her tone. If you don''t come now, it doesn''t mean you won''t come in the future. Anyin thinks that if Xia Xin is really free, if conditions permit, she should come to see her. Linglong''s face went black. She received a call from "Twilight good" and came with great interest. She thought that Xia Xin was not easy to catch for her. As a result, I stayed here for a few days and didn''t even see Xia Xin''s ghost shadow. Don''t say "Twilight" is not happy, she is all kinds of impatient. Gradually realized that they underestimated Xia Xin. Xia Xin is not as stupid as they think. What they can think of, how can Xia Xin not think of it. She was so excited that she forgot how cunning Xia Xin was. Anyin''s words, it can be said that she directly stabbed her painful foot. "Do you want me to come here to watch jokes?" "I''m not so free yet." "What did you call me for?" "I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" "404, besides the shadow clan, who can open the channel?" "Only Ji Yue." Linglong didn''t expect that an Yin asked such a question. She was surprised, "why do you ask this?" "Look for something." In Linglong''s opinion, what anyin is looking for is naturally Lingbao. However, no one has seen Lingbao. It is said that Lingbao has been extinct. It is useless to go to 404. "What does it have to do with me when you look for something?" Linglong took the perfume bottle on the table conveniently, the bottle was very exquisite and beautiful, and it was brighter than the glaze in the lamplight. Open the bottle cap and smell it. It''s really fragrant Human life is exquisite, and everything is beautiful. Unlike in 404, all you see are dark soil and stones, and what you smell is the smell of rotten mud. This is a good place. Unfortunately, she didn''t stay long. An Yin stares at her, "I help you find the imperial edict." Linglong stops with perfume bottles. An Yin looks at Linglong calmly, without any urgency in her eyes. Linglong red lips slowly pursed up, "what do you have to do?" "Why did Ji Yue take down my soul in those days? You won''t know." An yinwei raised his chin. "I''m the bait myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2928 Linglong slowly took a breath. Good. If she had nothing to do with the imperial edict, Ji Yue would not have worked so hard to suck Rongzhen into 404, nor would she take out the soul of the baby girl and keep it in the body of the dead child. "Do you know why I want to find the imperial edict?" "Because of guluan." Anyin believes that Linglong can keep guluan for a thousand years, which will not change her heart easily. "Do you know why guluan asked for imperial edict "It is said that guluan once had a chance to break the seal, but because of the imperial edict, it led to the failure of breaking the seal. So you should seek revenge. " "But I heard that Zhao Yan was your father Don''t you care about father and daughter for the sake of Qin Jian "He''s not my father." Anyin thought of Rongzhen, if dushichang was captured by the imperial edict and became so evil and terrible, he would let him fight with Linglong. Guluan and Linglong can kill this scum, which is great pleasure. Linglong stares at an Yin and frowns when she sees an Yin''s hatred. Ji Yue is wrong. She is not Zhao Yan''s daughter. Or Ji Yue''s practice, let her hate the whole film family? Jiyue for her son, the soul of a child stripped off a vein, let her live 18. In order to make her daughter live 18 years, Rong Zhen planted snake snakes in her and Qin Jian''s bodies. Qin Jian would poison her if she did not suppress him. Life is not as light as death. However, depending on her to suppress the snakehead, she will suck up Yuanyang and die. A good pair of small lovers, the whole person is not ghost. No one will be happy with such a thing. An Yin hates Ji Yue, and she hates her father who she has never met. It is not impossible. "I like what you gave me. Unfortunately, I really don''t know who can get through the channel except Ji Yue." "Take me to 404." "I can''t take it." "Don''t you know how to escape? Enter me into 404 with evasion. " An Yin does not believe that now 404 can get through the channel, only Ji Yue is left. Linglong did not expect an Yin to even know this, "I can''t take it." "Why?" "There is a void between 404 and here. Only through the void can we enter 404. But my spiritual power can only barely pass through the void. With my current ability, even if I go in and out by myself, it is very hard. If my physical strength is not enough, I will lose my soul. When I go in and out once, I step on the door of the devil, and I can''t help you. " An Yin is slightly disappointed. If the void is so easy to pass, guluan will not be swallowed like that. Linglong doesn''t have to lie to her about this. If Linglong said that she couldn''t take it, she really couldn''t. Can we wait for Ji Yue to recover? "Can you do me a favor, and if it does, it will count." "What''s up?" "Go to 404." Linglong hesitated. To go through the void is to go through hell. Go to 404 and risk your life. Although, she will eventually return to 404, but it is also time to be forced. In order to order to take a risk, it is worth saying that it is worth while saying it is not. "What if you can''t find the imperial edict?" "I will find him unless he is dead." Linglong nodded, "OK, you can go there for you. Come on, what do you want me to do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2929 "You can help me bring something to Ji Yue. When she finishes what I want her to do, you can bring it out for me." "What?" "I can''t tell you, as long as you do this for me, what I said will count. Don''t worry, it won''t be heavy. " "Bring it." Linglong reaches out to an Yin. "I''ll go back to Seoul tomorrow, and I''ll give you things in Seoul." "Well, we''ll make an appointment tomorrow." "Good." The exquisite sitting on the chair suddenly turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared out of thin air. An Yin looks at the chair without people, and can understand why human beings reject other races. Because of fear. People of different races have various human abilities. These abilities are frightening to humans. Take Linglong and guluan''s evasion. They appear in front of you out of thin air, and then disappear out of thin air. If there is no monitoring, no one will know how to die. There is a knock at the door. Anyin gets out of bed and opens the door. Zhou Yu stood at the door: "when shall we go back to Seoul tomorrow?" "In the morning." "Good morning, then. Good night." Zhou Yu leaves, anyin closes the door and takes her mobile phone. She wants to send a text message to Mu Jinyan to see how he is now, but hesitates for a moment and changes it to Bokun''s mobile phone number. An Yin: ah Kun, my brother, how is it? Bo Kun''s mobile phone, most of the time, is set to vibrate. He takes out his mobile phone, sees the SMS sent by an Yin and opens it. Read the text message, reply: young master sleep. Anyin: on the way back to Seoul? Bokun: Yes. An Yin: how is my brother? Bokun looks at the text message and says to Mu Jin that if she returns as it is, an Yin will be worried, but if she doesn''t, in case the young master''s condition changes, the consequences will be unimaginable. Hesitated for a moment, and finally put the situation of Mu Jin''s speech according to the truth, and then added a: I''m very worried. An Yin: after going back, you can''t let him work any more. Even if you knock him out, you have to ask him to rest. Bokun: OK. An Yin: if you have any questions, please contact me immediately. Bokun: OK. An Yin: tomorrow, I''ll see him. Bokun: OK. *** aunt Yang takes an Yin''s empty bowl of sugar water to the kitchen. Cell phones and text messages come in. Put the mobile phone in the corner. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with her. It''s a text message with a hidden number, but when you look at the content, she knows who it is. Either go to Seoul with anyin or go back. She can only choose to go to Seoul. Because I went back, I couldn''t help anything. Aunt Yang deleted the text message, just want to put away the mobile phone, suddenly a hand extended to take her mobile phone. Aunt Yang was startled and turned back to see Mu Jiayin holding her cell phone with malice on her face. A Zheng, immediately turned to the evening Jiayin, a look of low eyebrows. At the same time, I''m glad that I deleted my SMS quickly. Mu Jiayin looked at the mobile phone, didn''t see anything, frowned, "what are you doing?" "Wash the dishes." "How far to wash?" Mu Jiayin took the mobile phone, Yang Yang, "is to send a message to someone, report intelligence." "I don''t understand what Miss means by that." "Not sure? It''s up to you to explain to me what it means when the bowl is in the pool and you are standing far away. " "I..." "What? Don''t you dare say that? " "Do you want me to tell the owner what I saw and ask him to find out who is the man behind you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2930 Aunt Yang''s heart suddenly tightened. Suddenly behind him came the voice of Dushi Chang: "what are you doing?" Aunt Yang and Mu Jiayin were shocked at the sound. Mu Jiayin intuitively has a problem with her aunt, but she doesn''t know what the problem is. Suddenly, I heard that Aunt Yang was transferred to serve anyin in Seoul, and felt that there was an unknown secret inside. I saw aunt Yang enter the kitchen just now. I wanted to cheat aunt yang to see if I could try to find out the relationship between aunt Yang and an Yin. If you try it out, you can take advantage of this to attack anyin and avenge anyin for the revenge she has made from guluan. I didn''t expect that Dushi chang would suddenly walk into the kitchen and hear their conversation. Calmed down, he said, "I found the servant sneaky. It''s not right." Dushichang looked at Aunt Yang: "how is something wrong?" "I went into the kitchen and saw her huddle in the dead corner of the surveillance system, and I asked her what she was doing, but she told me she was washing dishes." When Mu Jiayin said it, she deliberately looked at the pool a few steps away from the corner. Dushichang looked at the monitoring of the top of his eyes, then looked at the pool, and became suspicious. He looked at Aunt Yang more carefully. Aunt Yang''s face turned white with fear. "I just want to answer a phone call, and I''m afraid of being photographed by the surveillance Just hiding here. Mr. mu, I know I broke the rules. I know I''m wrong. But I My wife is not in good health. When I go to work, he doesn''t call me. Suddenly he calls me. I I was afraid that something had happened to him Just... " It is stipulated in the evening house that personal phone calls are not allowed during working hours. Dushi Chang looks at the evening Jiayin. Mu Jiayin sneered, "answer the phone? When I robbed your cell phone, it was the SMS interface Aunt Yang looked frightened. "I really want to answer the phone. Suddenly I was robbed of my mobile phone. I was afraid for a moment. It is possible to encounter other things accidentally." Mu Jiayin curled her lips: "really can lie." With the housekeeper behind the twilight Shichang said: "is it a lie, look down the electric display to know." Mu Jiayin looks at Aunt Yang with a sneer. With the expression that you are waiting to die, she quits the SMS interface. The interface below is really the one that doesn''t answer the phone. She is stunned for a moment. The housekeeper looks at the mobile phone in Mu Jiayin''s hand and calls aunt Yang''s "husband.". Twilight Shichang also saw the call, but he has always been suspicious, and never believe in aunt Yang, said: "call me, see what''s going on." The housekeeper takes the mobile phone from Mu Jiayin''s hand and hands it to Aunt Yang. Aunt Yang opened the missed phone number and called back. "Hands free." At Dushi Chang''s mouth. Aunt Yang can only turn on the hands-free. When the phone was connected, a young man''s voice came out: "aunt Yang?" "Xiaochen, this is aunt Yang. What can I do for you?" The other party doesn''t call Xiao Chen, which means she has a problem here. "Well, just now my uncle slipped and fell. I''m afraid there is something wrong, so I''ll give you a call." "How is my old man now?" Aunt Yang pretended to be in a hurry. "Sprained his foot, I have sent him to the hospital to see, the doctor said it''s OK, it can be cured in a few days. Don''t worry, sir Aunt Yang was relieved. "Thank you, Xiao Chen." "You don''t have to thank you. You and uncle usually take good care of my parents. You should." After listening to this, Dushi Chang''s suspicions disappeared, and he glared at Mu Jiayin, "one startle and one cheat all day long." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2931 Mu Jiayin didn''t expect to have such a phone call. She was so angry that she glared at Aunt Yang. Aunt Yang is still an honest and honest person. She dare not say a word. "Since your wife has fallen, you can tell your wife to go home and have a look," he said "Thank you, Mr. mu." Aunt Yang quickly thanks. "Go ahead." The housekeeper raised his hand. Aunt Yang looked at Dushi Chang, who nodded and left in a hurry. Dushichang doesn''t pay attention to Mu Jiayin any more and leaves with the housekeeper. Mu Jiayin can''t ask aunt Yang''s secret. Instead, Mu Shichang is dissatisfied and annoyed. She turns around and sees pearl standing at the door, her face is cold, and she turns around and walks away. The Pearl comes forward, pulls the evening Jiayin to walk. Since Rong Zhen came back, their mother and daughter were not allowed to enter and leave at will in the main building. When an Yin came back today, she found that Mu Jiayin had been looking for a chance to run to the main building. Just now she saw Mu Jiayin enter the main building. She was worried. She followed her and saw that Mu Jiayin made such a scene. Fortunately, some of them are here today. Mu Shichang has to pretend that he doesn''t care about Mu Jiayin. Otherwise, their mother and daughter will have to eat too much. *** the next day. Anyin opens her eyes and sends a short message to Bo Kun, asking about the situation of Mu Jin''s words. She is relieved when she learns that the situation is stable. With the suitcase out, see Aunt Yang twisting a bag waiting at the door. Thinking, she left Seoul, there are still some days, also by Aunt yang to follow her to Seoul. Anyin gets on the bus and looks at her Rongzhen standing under the steps, suddenly a little sad. She went to Africa. What should mother do? Back in Seoul, with aunt Yang, they didn''t dare to go directly to Jinsha bend to see Mu Jin Yan. First, they went to the compound of the military region and sat with the old man Rong for a while before returning to the small quadrangle where they rented. Arrived at the residence, arranged a room for Aunt Yang, and went to school. On the way to school, I found a mobile phone shop, bought a mobile phone, and charged it back to the dormitory. After school at noon, I went back to the dormitory. I took down the fully charged mobile phone, put it in a box and wrote a note. The note is for Jinpeng. Let Jiuling secretly take a video for her to let her know the situation of Qin Jian. Sealed the box, and then put another layer of box, which also wrote a letter. The content of the letter is to ask Ji Yue to give the box inside to Jiuling. Wait for nine Ling to record a picture, and then put the mobile phone back, give Linglong back to her. She doesn''t directly let Linglong go to the underground palace to hand over the mobile phone because Qin and guluan are hostile. She doesn''t want Linglong to know that Qin Jian and Jinpeng are imprisoned in the underground palace. If you don''t see the evil spirit of Qin, you will not be hurt. Seal the box for Ji Yue, contact Linglong, and ask Linglong to meet at the school gate and give the box to Linglong. "Don''t open it. If you open it, our agreement will not be counted." Linglong took over the box, and was not very curious about the things in the box. "If you want me to see it, I don''t want to see it." Anyin watched the exquisite car go far, like a stone in her heart. I hope the news that Linglong brings back is good news. *** Qin Jian''s ice silkworms were removed. Although he was no longer afraid of cold, he spent less and less time in coma. However, the self-healing ability has not fully recovered, and the recovery of injury is also slow. He just absorbed a drop of blood in his heart and woke up. Jiuling took a mobile phone and slapped him fiercely. Qin Jian frowned and held out his hand to block his face PS: if you want to write an outline today, good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2932 Jin Peng looked at Jiuling and said, "eh," is it a new mobile phone Nine spirit: "others give me to play." "Who else?" Jin Peng snatched the mobile phone in Jiuling''s hand, "Wow, this is the best mobile phone with camera on the market." Nine Ling quickly grabbed the mobile phone back, "I said which one, you don''t know." Jin Peng raised his eyebrows and laughed with great significance. Two people make to now, Qin Jian''s heart has been clear. Jiuling is a spirit animal. It doesn''t contact with ordinary people. I can count the people I know with one hand. No one will give him a cell phone to play without any reason. Last time an Yin came in, Qin Jian happened to have an attack on ice silkworm. He was unconscious, but not totally unconscious. Occasionally, he can hear the voice around him, and sometimes he can see things around him vaguely. In his daze, he saw an Yin and the blood transfusion tube connected with him. He also saw Gu Luan take her away. At that time, he thought it was a dream, an illusion produced by his insanity. But when he woke up, the pinhole on his wrist let him know that it was not a dream. Anyin did come to the underground palace. Now Jiuling''s mobile phone, who sent it in, can already be thought of. She wanted to know if he was alive. Although I don''t know how anyin sent her mobile phone in, I can imagine that she spent a lot of time to know his situation. Qin Jian lowered his hand, which was blocking his face. Jiuling immediately took a few special pictures of Qin Jian, and then opened the video. Qin Jian glanced at nine spirit one eye, did not speak, let him clap. Jin Peng leaned over, his head next to Qin Jian''s head, put a shape, "also pat me." Seeing Qin Jian no longer resisted, Jiu Ling said, "Hello, Qin san''er, can you smile? With a dead face, you can forget what you know. If you don''t know, you think that someone owes you money. " Qin Jian frowned, "how come so much nonsense." If it''s not for the sake of reassuring an Yin, can he shoot blindly? Nine spirit: "smile one to die?" Qin Jian snorted, even the words are too lazy to say. He is trapped here. Qin''s family must have been in a mess. Anyin is pregnant, but he has to stay in the damned Twilight home. When he thinks about it, he feels upset. Where can he laugh. Although Qin Jian didn''t give him a smile, he was still alive. Jiuling felt that the task was also completed satisfactorily. He turned the mobile phone to his face and made a gesture of OK. Finish the video, turn off the mobile phone, then take it out and give it to Ji Yue who is waiting outside. Ji Yue took the mobile phone, put it into a box and left in a hurry. **** anyin got a short message from Linglong and walked out of the school. Not far from the school gate, there is a smart car. Anyin walked past, the window sliding down, showing Linglong some pale face, it seems, Linglong in and out of 404, really not easy. Linglong handed out the box containing the mobile phone: "don''t forget your promise." "No way." Anyin takes the box. The window glass closed again, and Linglong whispered, "go." Come and go 404, almost consumed all her spiritual power, she had to lie down for a few days to recover. Anyin opens the box. In the box is the mobile phone she bought. Take out the mobile phone, turn on the key, waiting for this period of time, her heart has been crazy jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2933 The screen lights up and an Yin''s fingers touch the album. A car whistling past in front of you, an Yin Dian stops at the photo album hand, holding the hand of the mobile phone into the pocket. Stand on the side of the road to see the mobile phone, in case which car drives too close, touch the mobile phone on the ground, it''s over. An Yin pressed her heart, went to the teaching building, took out her mobile phone, went to a place where there was no one and opened the album. This is a short time, but the nervous heart is beating. Her fingers were placed in the photo album, but she was afraid to open it. What she was afraid to see was the picture she was afraid to see. After taking a deep breath, I opened the album. The first thing to look at is the picture. There is no lamp in the underground palace, and the candle is lit. The light will be dark and yellow, so you can''t see the face of your face exactly. But the frown and displeasure of his brow was familiar to her. The first few photos, almost an expression, but the back of a few eyebrows did not frown, there is no displeasure, looking at the camera at random, by the person''s appearance. Although I can''t see my face clearly, my spirit is much better than that day. Anyin is a little relieved and opens the video. At the beginning of the video, Qin Jian blocked his face. Then, the mobile phone to listen to the voice. From the beginning to the end, we can''t hear Qin Jian''s voice, but from the conversation between Jin Peng and Jiuling, we can know that if Qin Jian was awake at that time, he should have guessed whose mobile phone was. Sure enough, the next video, Qin Jian no longer block, Ren Jiuling shot. If we say that Qin Jian''s video can be pretended, but Jin Peng is not a person who can''t pretend to be. Jin Peng comes up and looks happy. In particular, I heard the last "hum" of Qin Jian. Anyin''s eyes were hot. You can see from the video that Qin Jian is really much better. Anyin''s hanging heart, finally fell down. Cell phones have cards. It''s not easy to get her photos and videos on her mobile phone. Then I sent a copy to the mailbox. Before and after doing more than a dozen backups, I was relieved. Before giving Jiuling mobile phone, she made a recording of 404 getting through the channel, and then sent a letter to Jiuling to ask him to check the recording file. At present, she has no way to enter 404 to find someone who can get through the channel, but Jiuling will see to it when she knows about it. Even if you can''t find someone to get through the channel, when it''s time to open the channel, Ji Yue will take the shadow clan''s people to open 404. As long as Qin Jian is alive, they will be able to come out. An Yin sent a copy of the photo and video to Qin Jianan. Then I talked about channel 404. She told Qin Jian''an this with a glimmer of hope that Qin could find a way to find a way to open a way. Qin Jianan and his wife can also feel relieved when they see these photos and videos. After sending the message, an Yin went upstairs to class and just sat down, he received a short message from Qin Jian''an: Thank you. An Yin: it''s a piece of cake. Of course, Qin Jianan knows that these photos and videos can''t be a piece of cake. An Yin must have worked hard to get these things. Anyin did all this, not a thank you. This kindness, he will remember. If you can help me. Sometimes the more polite, the more uncomfortable people feel, an Yin straightforward answer: good. After returning the information, the whole person seems relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2934 With two minutes to go before class time, an Yin combs the latest events. Qin Jian''s injury has been improved, so far, don''t worry too much. My brother''s leg operation was successful, and he recovered a week after the operation. I don''t know if there will be adverse reactions if I toss about like that yesterday. I''ll take a look at it later. I''m waiting for my grandfather''s news. If my grandfather can handle it perfectly, my mother won''t have to worry about it. Now the remaining problem is to find Lingbao. But Lingbao will only be available in 404. Only when 404 is opened can we go in and look for it. Now we can only delay it temporarily. And then there''s the final exam. The professor said that he would go to the headmaster in person. Now he is only waiting for the notice from the University. When the bell rang, Xiang Shaolong walked into the classroom. This is his last class, and an Yin knows that the professor is also preparing to leave. Although we can teach by video in the future, we may not have the chance to sit in the classroom like this. An Yin looks at Xiang Shaolong on the platform and is reluctant to give up. After class, Xiang Shaolong looks at an Yin and leaves without saying anything. Zhao Qing grabbed an Yin, "is it really Professor Xiang''s last class today?" LV Weiwei has been estranged from anyin since she was exposed by anyin. However, she has been admitted to a university together. In addition, she has been with Zhao Qing all the time. All the relationship between LV Weiwei and anyin is maintained, but they are no longer as close as before. She tried her best to overcome the fear of blood and went to the Medical University. Now that I have entered the Medical University, I naturally want to be admitted to a good hospital in the future. In addition, she has a selfish desire, that is, after learning medicine, she can cure the legs of Mu Jin Yan, and Xiang Shaolong has been treating Mu Jinyan''s legs. She hopes that through Xiang Shaolong''s class, she can have a chance to get in touch with Mu Jinyan. Now I hear that Xiang Shaolong is leaving. I can''t help but lift my heart. I listen to Zhao Qing and look at an Yin. I want to get the answer from an Yin. An Yin: "hasn''t the school sent a notice? It''s really the last class. " Zhao Qing: "I didn''t say I would take a year''s class before. Why did I have to leave all of a sudden?" An Yin can''t tell Xiang Shaolong''s story casually. She only says, "well, I don''t know. The professor didn''t say that." "Is he going abroad?" Xiang Shaolong also holds a post in the United States. "He didn''t tell me." "Aren''t you his student? Why don''t you know anything? " "You don''t know the professor''s character. I dare not ask him what he doesn''t say." Zhao Qing complained discontentedly: "you are his student, how can you not even know?" An Yin: "I''m his student, not his mother. Of course, he doesn''t have to tell me everything." Zhao Qing chuckled and laughed, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Xiang Shaolong even goes to Xuanmen with an Yin. LV Weiwei doesn''t believe that an Yin doesn''t know. But if an Yin doesn''t say anything, she can''t say anything. LV Weiwei can''t help but think of Mu Jin Yan. When she heard about this lecture, she also went. Mu Jin Yan has been for her and grandma''s living expenses, as well as tuition, but he has never contacted her. She felt that if he would never look for her. LV Weiwei lowered her eyes to cover her loneliness. Anyin picked up the book and said, "let''s go." Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei also followed, Zhao Qing asked: "where do you eat at noon?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2935 "Go home and eat." Now there is aunt Yang cooking, an Yin Lin Lin and Zhou Yu. They don''t have to eat out any more. Zhao Qing also wants to ask more, an Yin''s mobile phone rings. The code is a big one. Anyin quickly walked out of the classroom and went to the aisle where there was no one. The phone call is from the teaching director. Ask her to come to the teaching office immediately. An Yin hung up the phone and said hello to Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei, and took Zhou Yu and Du Ping to the teaching office. The director of the teaching office changed his previous tough attitude and said to an Yin with a smile: "you have an internship. Why don''t you hand in the certificate earlier?" Anyin knew that Professor Xiang had called the headmaster. She laughed and didn''t answer. The director of the teaching office said: "the school has a school system. Your credits are enough. We can apply for your graduation examination. However, the graduation examination is not only for medical purposes, but also for other courses. If you can''t pass the examination, I have to do business. I can''t give you a diploma." Although Xiang Long has learned from Xiang long, you can''t follow other students. "I understand." From the beginning to the end, anyin did not intend to be selfish. "Do you have any special time requirements?" "As soon as possible?" Anyin was afraid that his stomach would show up, and he wanted to do it earlier. "As soon as possible, in a week." "Well, I''ll ask the director to arrange it as soon as possible." "No problem. I''ll arrange the earliest time for you." Xiang Shaolong is leaving. Anyin proposes to finish school at this time. Everyone thinks that anyin is going to leave with Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong went to the headmaster in person. It is said that he made an oral statement about anyin''s extracurricular achievements. After listening, the principal immediately called the teaching director to go over and let him pass anyin''s application for graduation examination. The headmaster made a speech, he does subordinate, where still dare to stop. However, they can''t ignore the pressure of Su Jiashi, so they have to go through the process. As long as an Yin passes all the examinations normally, the Su family can''t embarrass them. And this process takes a week. Of course, this is also a time for the Su family. If within a week, the Su family has another way to deal with Xiang Shaolong, and he can''t blame Xiang Shaolong. In this way, neither side is offended. Anyin leaves the office and breathes a sigh of relief. I sent a message to Lin Lin asking when she would go home. Lin Lin replied: already at home. Anyin sends a message to Mu Jinyan again: at home? Mu Jin said that she had a hard time yesterday. She stayed in Jinsha bend all day and didn''t go out. She also did business here. Received an Yin SMS, reply: in. An Yin: I''ll come over after dinner. Mu Jin Yan: school is over? An Yin: Yes. Mu Jin Yan: would you like to come to dinner? Anyin thought it was very good to have dinner with her brother. She replied: OK, but I''m a family member. Mu Jin smile: no matter how many people, all tube satiety. An Yin: I want good food. Mu Jin Yan: hairy crab, do you like it? An Yin: I like it. Lin Lin likes it best. The smile of the mouth corner of the evening Jin speech is slightly stiff, Mou son also followed dark go down, stopped for a while, just reply letter: still want to eat what? An Yin: it''s good to have crabs. SMS sent out, and added a: steamed, spicy and spicy. Mu Jin said: good, whether it''s steamed or spicy, it''s enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2936 An Yin: we''ll be right there. Mu Jin Yan looks at the text message and takes a breath. Will she come? Bokun came up and said, "young master, what would you like to eat at night?" Mu Jin put away her mobile phone: "Bo Kun, you go to the aquatic market to buy some hairy crabs now. Anyin, they are coming to eat and buy more." Bokun: "anyin is coming. I''ll go right away." ¡­¡­ Anyin smiles. Zhou Yu hasn''t seen an Yin smile for many days and asks, "what''s so happy?" An Yin: "let''s go to make a living and eat hairy crabs." Du Ping: isn''t someone cooking at home An Yin looked at the time, "aunt Yang should be rice has not been cooked, give her a call, said we go out to eat today, let her not do our meal." Du Ping immediately took out his mobile phone and called. Anyin went back to her apartment and saw Lin Lin Lin eating french fries. She grabbed the chips. "Don''t eat these things. Keep your stomach." Lin Lin: "why?" An Yin: "we''ll have your favorite hairy crab tonight." Lin Lin: "I didn''t buy hairy crabs today." An Yin: "go out to eat, change clothes and go out." Lin Lin heard about going out to eat. She thought she was going to a big stall. Without much thought, she got up and went to the wardrobe. She was wearing household clothes, and she really needed to change clothes when she went out. The car headed for Jinsha bend. Lin Lin "Yi" a, "Qin Jian appeared?" She was in a good mood when she saw an Yin. She thought that Qin Jian, who had not appeared for a long time, came back. "It''s a sound You can see it in the video. It can be regarded as an appearance. Lin Lin looks at an Yin and is confused. Are they reconciled? Mrs. Lin and Mr. Qin are brothers and sisters. Naturally, the old lady knows about the Qin family. And Lin Lin''s mother and daughter are close to the old lady, so they naturally know the bad things about Qin Jian and an Yin. Those unpleasant things, an Yin did not say, she did not mention, lest let an Yin more uncomfortable. Since anyin came out of the Qin house, she has not really laughed. Today, a lot of gloom has gone from anyin. Lin Lin naturally thought it had something to do with Qin. However, although she guessed that it was related to Qin Jian, she did not expect that an Yin was happy because she knew that Qin Jian''s life had been saved. When the car entered Jinsha bend, Lin Lin found that it was not in the direction of Qin Jian''s villa. She felt something wrong and asked, "where are we going?" "My brother." Lin Lin''s face changed slightly. Anyin didn''t wait for Lin Lin to call for a stop. She said, "my brother went to the twilight house yesterday and was half dead. Ah Kun said he was very hard. I have to go and see how he is." Lin Lin wanted to get off the train. Jinsha bend is very big. It takes a long time to go out. Anyin will not put her down alone. If she insists on getting off the bus, it will embarrass anyin. Lin Lin lowered her head and did not speak. An Yin took Lin Lin Lin''s hand. "Just think of him as a general friend, can''t you?" Lin Lin nodded, "yes." An Yin hugged Lin Lin: "we Lin Lin is the best." She did not tell Lin Lin, she found that the evening Jin speech will be no one''s attention, quietly watching Lin Lin. Although Mu Jin refused to get close to Lin Lin or let Lin Lin get close to him, Lin Lin was able to light up a ray of candle light in his dark heart. The car drove into Mu Jinyan''s villa, and Bokun had just bought some crabs. He and Aunt Li were carrying crabs inside. There were seven or eight baskets of hairy crabs. Du Ping said, "Wow, it seems that I can eat it today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2937 "I know to eat, but I don''t want to get out of the car to help." Zhou yubai glanced at Du Ping and opened the car to help Bokun and Aunt Li move crabs. Du Ping also quickly followed. An Yin said with a smile: "the evening Jin said, today crab tube enough." The evening Jin speech hears the sound, comes out from the house, looks at Lin Lin in the car. An Yin looked back and saw Lin Lin Lin still sitting in the car, his right hand pinching the index finger of his left hand, reaching out and holding Lin Lin''s hand, "get out of the car." Lin Lin actually wants to see Mu Jin Yan and know how his legs are. However, at the thought of the words that Mu Jin Yan and Linglong had said, I felt a little timid. Seeing the figure of Mu Jin Yan appeared at the door, I couldn''t help looking at his legs. Anyin pushed open the door, jumped out of the car, looked at the evening Jin said: "we are coming." The evening Jin speech tiny smile, looks at her behind. Lin Lin also got out of the car, and the eyes of the evening Jin Yan looked on, her heart beat like a stop, and said, "I''ll eat the crab." The evening Jin speech nods, "come in." An Yin takes Lin Lin Lin''s hand and enters the door. Lin Lin from the evening Jin speech walk by, back to the evening Jin words, dark relaxed tone. Zhou Yu and Du Ping carry the crab into the kitchen. Aunt Li is the only one in the kitchen, and Bokun helps. There were so many crabs that they didn''t know to wash them until the age of the monkey. They simply stayed in the kitchen to help. Mu Jin said here, no extra servants, personally went to the bar, asked the head: "apple juice, OK?" An Yin and Lin Lin nod together. Mu Jin said to take out the apple juice. "Can I help you?" An Yin walks over. "No Mu Jin said that she usually drinks boiled water, but she is very skilled in these works. An Yin remembers that her elder brother helped her to make the puree juice she ate when she was a child. Looking at the way Mu Jinyan cuts the apple, she comes up with the appearance of only six-year-old Mu Jinyan standing on the small bench stirring the puree for her. Her eyes are a little hot. Lin Lin sat on the sofa, saw the evening Jin speech pounding the juicer, no time to distract, she boldly looked at him, looked at his attentive look, can''t help but be crazy. When Mu Jin said to squeeze juice, an Yin would lie down on the bar and wait for the apple juice to be squeezed. She pushed the juice to Mu Jin Yan and said, "you carry it over and I''ll wash the juicer." An Yin finished, waiting for the evening Jin to speak, holding the juicer away. Mu Jin said she had to pick up two cups of apple juice and turn to the sofa. Lin Lin see evening Jin speech body come over, quickly take back sight. Mu Jin put down a cup of apple juice and handed the other cup to Lin Lin. Lin Lin looked at the hand holding the glass to the evening Jin. Her fingers were long and white, and her knuckles were clear. She pursed her lower lip and reached for the apple juice. "Thank you." The evening Jin speech looked at her one eye, "don''t mention it." When anyin came back from washing the juicer, she saw that Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin were sitting on the sofa without talking. They took the apple juice and put it down after a sip. She took the medicine box on one side and looked at Mu Jin and said, "change the medicine first." Lin Lin heard about the change of dressing, immediately opened her eyes and looked at the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech looked at Lin Lin one eye, did not move. Lin Lin waited for a while, see evening Jin speech did not respond, just realize that people don''t want her to see, hurriedly take the next place. If you change a person, an Yin will certainly be considerate to ask if you want to change places, but she knows that Lin Lin is concerned about Mu Jinyan''s condition and will not open this mouth. See the evening Jin speech does not move, simply get up, squat down in front of the evening Jin speech, go to roll his trouser leg. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2938 At this time, the evening Jin words understand, an Yin is to let Lin Lin look. His leg, is his taboo, in addition to his closest people, there are a few doctors, no one to see. There are two reasons why you don''t show it. 1¡¢ No exposure. 2¡¢ His weak side was not to be seen. Usually, even if he is in a wheelchair, his momentum is also pressing. But if the scars on his legs are exposed, in other people''s eyes, he is no longer the strong, but the weak. People look at him, no longer fear, but pity. He hated the sympathetic eyes of others, always reminding him that he was weak. This is true in front of others, especially in front of Lin Lin. Lin Lin has seen him weak and incompetent, he does not want to become more embarrassed in front of Lin Lin. He knew that anyin did this to let him get rid of those disguises in front of Lin Lin. However, he put aside those disguises at the same time, also put aside his self-esteem. But anyin tried her best for him. If he pushed her away, it would hurt her heart. Lost her as a child, let her grow up like an orphan, finally found her, he did not want to let her sad. The evening Jin speech took a deep breath and stopped an Yin: "I will come by myself." An Yin in the evening Jin speech stoops down the moment, saw the evening Jin speech eye ground tries to cover up the pain, is stunned, pulls his trouser leg hand also can''t help but stop. At this time, Lin Lin withdrew her sight and stood up, "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look." Then he turned and left. The evening Jin speech is relieved. An Yin: "brother, I''m sorry." Evening Jin speech heart faint a pain: "how suddenly say sorry." Anyin bit her lip and stopped talking. She is worried that after she leaves, Mu Jin Yan will seal herself as before, except for Bo Kun, who doesn''t even have a person who can care about him. However, she just thought about him, but she didn''t think about it. He wanted it or not. Mu Jin raised her hand and gently stroked her cheek with her fingers, "anyin, I''m sorry, it''s my personality that''s too weird." Anyin quickly shook her head, "no, brother is very good, really good, is I too don''t understand brother." "I know you want me to be nice, and Lin Lin is really a good girl. However, such a good girl, there should be a good man to take care of her, love her. And I I can''t be that man. " A werewolf is a companion in his life. If he recognizes it, Lin Lin will be tied to him in this life. She will follow him in life or death. A person like him, in such a situation, may die on the street one day, but any involvement with her will harm her. "What if those things were solved?" As long as the story of dushichang pretending to be his father is exposed, it will be over. The evening Jin speech gaze at an Yin, to an Yin''s question, don''t set or not, smile slightly, way: "change medicine." It''s not that he doesn''t want to end, but he knows it won''t end so soon. Because there will be no evidence. This time, even if it was my grandfather, it would not have happened. Shichang is very sensitive to the evidence, even if it is not sensitive to the wind. Linglong''s sudden move into the evening house must be related to Xia Xin. This shows that Xia Xin''s appearance in that place is not accidental, but related to the late Shichang. Run away Xia Xin, twilight Shichang can not still leave that place for people to search. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2939 On the contrary, his grandfather''s hand made him feel ominous. This ominous feeling appeared 20 years ago. At that time, his mother told him that they were going back to his grandfather''s house. When I get to my grandfather''s house, everything will be OK. That night, he watched his mother pack things, suddenly very uneasy. He asked his mother if he could not go back to his grandfather''s house? At that time, his mother asked him why he didn''t go back to his grandfather''s house. He couldn''t say, but he had a bad feeling. When he was asked urgently, he said, "I don''t want to go to my grandfather''s house." His mother was very angry and gave him a good scolding. The next day, they had an accident on the road. Many years later, he realized that it was not because they went to my grandfather''s house that they would have an accident whether they went back or not. The root of the trouble is that the mother decided not to bear it any more, it was already buried. Going to my grandfather''s house just gives the other party a chance to attack. Knowing this, he told himself that he could never expose him unless he was able to give him a fatal blow. An Yin sees the evening Jin speech to switch off the topic, knowing that he does not want to go on, lowers his head to examine the wound of the evening Jin speech. In the herbal hall, the wounds recovered well, but yesterday''s tossing made the wound a little swollen, and an Yin felt heartache. He took care of the wound again, then examined the wound on his chest again, and told him not to move again. Mu Jin said "well," and agreed. Anyin packed the medicine box, went to the kitchen, saw Lin Lin squatting on the ground, looking at the crabs in a daze, an Yin walked over and squatted down beside Lin Lin. "What are you looking at "Look at the crabs." Lin Lin hugged her knee and did not lift her head. Anyin looked at the busy people in the kitchen and asked, "what can I do?" Zhou Yu said: "it''s almost done. You go out and don''t crowd here." Although the kitchen is quite large, but the pile of six people, even if it is not crowded, also feel in the way. Aunt Li is cutting ginger to make ginger vinegar. There are only two Crabs left to be washed. There is really not much to do. Anyin hugged Lin Lin''s shoulder, "out." Lin Lin nodded her head, stood up and left the kitchen with anyin. Coming out of the kitchen, anyin asked Lin Lin with consciousness, "he was too tired yesterday, and his recovery is not good, but the problem is not big." Lin Lin: "yes." An Yin: "just a" um " Lin Lin: "yes." Lin Lin didn''t tell anyin that she had just seen the pain covered by Mu Jin''s words. He didn''t want to embarrass anyin, so he suppressed his emotions. Just now, she could insist on reading, but she didn''t want to let him suffer in order to have a look at his wound. She took a look, just to make her peace of mind, for her own peace of voice, but asked him to endure pain, that is not right. Two people back to the living room, see evening Jin speech in the window to answer the phone. He turned against the light, the light hit his side face, pale, clear and handsome, cold and resolute, but alone Such a lonely figure, just a glance, Lin Lin heart on the faint pain. He was so lonely that she wanted to go to him. Even if she didn''t speak, she didn''t have to be alone. Unfortunately, I can''t Evening Jin Yan light looking out of the window, did not speak, just listening, thin lips tightly pursed, obviously not a pleasant phone call. Anyin deliberately accentuates the footstep sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2940 The evening Jin speech turns to come over, looked at them one eye, said in the telephone what, then hung up the telephone, turned to come over, already is a face of and Xi. Anyin took the initiative to say: "if you want something, don''t worry about us." Mu Jin said: "nothing. But you should be bored. Do you want to have something to play with? " Mu Jin Yan has been doing things since he was sensible. He has never played. He can think of all kinds of ideas about business, but he can think of an idea to let the little girl pass the time. He really can''t think of it. An Yin looks at Lin Lin. Lin Lin: "I''m not bored." An Yin thought of the hand game that Lin Lin taught her to play when she was in her third year of senior high school, "let''s play United war." Lin Lin felt embarrassed and nodded. An Yin and Lin Lin take out their mobile phones. Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin and said, "do you play?" The evening Jin speech Zheng for a moment, he has never played the game in this life. An Yin: "play, the game developed by Jinpeng is wonderful." The evening Jin speech white face, suddenly red, "I will not." Lin Lin: "I''ll teach you." When she finished, her face turned red and added, "it''s very simple." She thought, the evening Jin speech certainly will say: "you play, I even." As a result, Mu Jin said to open the mobile phone screen: "game name." An Yin: "duel." The evening Jin speech soon under good game. An Yin comforts Mu Jin: "we don''t add others, three people fight, lose without shame, don''t have burden." "Well." Mu Jin Yan opened the game, entered the interface, did not immediately start the game, but looked at the shortcut key, and then tried. Lin Lin is afraid that Mu Jin Yan won''t be able to operate, so she stretches her neck to see the mobile phone screen. The evening Jin speech raises an eye, "how calculate win?" "He who lives to the end wins." An Yin used to play games with Lin Lin Jinpeng. She was always abused. She thought, now there is a rookie who can be abused by her. The evening Jin speech nodded a head, and looked down at the mobile phone, the place that can point to open looked at once. Quietly chatting with Lin Lin Lin, "I''m finally at the bottom." Lin Lin replied, "you''re at the bottom." An Yin: "without the joint bullying." Lin Lin: "I don''t bully you." An Yin: "then why am I the bottom? Can''t I beat anyone who hasn''t played yet? " Lin Lin: "he has a steady hand." An Yin rolled a white eye, again stable also did not play, gather to the evening Jin speech side, "do you want me to help you explain?" "Good." Anyin said the rules. In order to avoid Lin Lin from saying that she was secretive, she said it in great detail. The evening Jin speech quietly listens, does not point a head. Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin speech to listen to the class carefully, can not help but out of God. He really looks good all the time. Anyin finished, "do you understand?" "Try it," said Mu Jin The game begins, less than two minutes, the evening Jin speech was hanged. Lin Lin is afraid that Mu Jin Yan won''t play, and her mind is on her body. She is not careful and is upset by an Yin. An Yin looks at Lin Lin with pride. Said his brother is a rookie, Lin Lin also refused to recognize, the result also implicated Lin Lin Lin by her together exploded. An Yin: are you coming Lin Lin: "come on." "Come," said Mu Jin Lin Yijin and Lin Yijin share the same voice. The two people spoke out and looked at each other involuntarily. An Yin pretends not to see, points to start, straight to the evening Jin words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2941 Who knows just close, did not see the evening Jin speech where, behind a bullet flew, directly burst her head. Dead Lin Lin Lin. An Yin''s first thought is that Lin Lin came to help Mu Jin Yan. As a result, turn the camera around, but see the figure of Twilight Jin Yan flashed behind him. An Yin: "it''s just When did he run behind her. Lin Lin saw the name of an Yin red, turned to see an Yin''s mobile phone, this look happy. Typing quietly: "dish!" An Yin is so angry that she wants to pinch her. Although an Yin doesn''t often play games, but when she''s OK before, she will join in a few games with Jin penglin. Although it''s not very powerful, she will never be exploded when the dishes arrive on the stage. She believes that it was the blind cat and the mouse. Sitting next to Mu Jin Yan, she sees her screen moving steadily and steadily, which is not like the situation when she just played the game. An Yin: "it''s just This bureau just ended, the evening Jin speech has the telephone again, he walked to answer the telephone. An Yin sat down beside Lin Lin: "if you don''t like him, you should severely trample him. Why do you hold it and not feel uncomfortable?" "I will not." An Yin: "I''ll teach you." Lin Lin watched with wide eyes. An Yin holds Lin Lin''s head and pretends to rub hard. At this time, a big blue cat jumped on Lin Lin''s legs. Lin Lin saw that the cat''s head was big and her face was round, so she immediately held the cat''s face and was ready to rub it. An Yin "..." Bokun came out of the kitchen and told them to eat. Anyin pointed to the cat and asked, "ah Kun, whose cat is this?" Bokun: "young master raised it." An Yin and Lin Lin are surprised to look at the cat on Lin Lin''s legs. They are not the first time to come here, but they don''t know that Mu Jin Yan still has a cat. Lin Lin fills her brain automatically. Mu Jin says with a cold face, holding a cute brain kangaroo What a violation! Bokun saw the cat lying on Lin Lin''s body, some accidents, "except for the young master, who is not very close, but seems to like Lin Lin very much." "Give me a hug." Anyin hugs the blue cat in the past. The blue cat turns and runs and jumps back to Lin Lin''s leg. An Yin: "it''s just Lin Lin: Evening Jin speech back, see blue cat lying on Lin Lin''s legs, Lin Lin careless in the face of random rubbing, actually did not run, can not help looking at the cat''s paws. He left for a week, did not repair the cat''s paws, afraid that the cat scratched Lin Lin, the results found that the cat''s claws tightly, hard not to reveal a bit. Lin Lin: "your cat is so docile." Mu Jin said: "it''s just Bo Kun: "it''s just They say that blue cat has a good temper, but his blue cat is a bad tempered alternative. Except for him, no one was allowed to hold him. In addition to being gentle to him, other people, even if Bokun provoked it, even grabbed and bit. Lin Lin sees that Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun don''t speak. She is confused. Is she wrong? Looking down at the cat lying on her lap, it had shrunk into a ball and closed its eyes. It''s very gentle. It''s dinner. Mu Jin said that only a week after the operation, can not eat crab, plus there is a video conference to be held, only ate some light things, left the table. Anyin and Linlin several people actually ate a big meal. The rest of the crabs were packed and taken away. It''s cool at night. After the operation, Mu Jin Yan is weak. An Yin doesn''t let him blow. Mu Jin Yan can only let Bokun send them out. Evening Jin speech across the floor glass, looking at an Yin and Lin Lin get on the car, the line of sight fell on Lin Lin Lin''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2942 The cat jumped on his leg and looked out at Lin Lin. Evening Jin words caresses big cat''s head, "like her?" Big cat: "meow." The evening Jin speech Mou son dark go down. Lin Lin was about to close the car door. She turned her head and looked at Mu Jin''s words behind the French windows. She sipped it lightly, jumped out of the car and walked back quickly. The evening Jin speech sees Lin Lin Lin to go and return, calmly looks to her. Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin: "that day, you and Linglong said, is it true?" The evening Jin speech dark took a breath, she still can ask after all, silent a moment, way: "yes. But... " Lin Lin interrupted Mu Jin''s words and said, "the more you can''t get, the more you want to get. I know you like me, I found that I don''t like you so much. I couldn''t put it down before, just because I couldn''t get In the future, I won''t do that again. You don''t have to be sentimental. When you see me, you think I want to do something with you... " Mu Jin said nothing. Lin Lin saw that Mu Jin didn''t speak and bit her lip. Then she said, "I just wanted to see your legs. I want to know if you can stand up. But you don''t even dare to show me. It seems that you can''t stand up. I''m very active. I don''t like a man who can only sit in a wheelchair. And It''s time for your cat to lose weight. " Lying in the evening Jin said the legs of a cat that should lose weight, wronged to "meow" a. Lin Lin said, turn around and go, dare not look at the evening Jin Yan one eye. The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin''s back, knows clearly that she is intentionally said to excite him, the face is still slowly white. Lin Lin''s back to Mu Jin said, some heat in her eyes. Mu Jin said, I like you, but will not let like you, become your burden. Besides, please, make sure you get up. Your enemy is very strong. You''re losing too much. She is Rong Laozi''s apprentice, often in the military area. Sometimes it''s hard to avoid hearing Mr. Rong''s phone calls. She won''t eavesdrop on him, but she has a good ear and can always hear some. Before she went to Xuanmen, she went to Rong''s house to ask for leave. It happened that the adjutant was reporting to him. She overheard that "dushiliang" was a fake of Mu Shichang. In a flash, she seems to understand why Mu Jin Yan, since she has been tortured like that, also want to stay in the evening home. After hearing the conversation between mu Jin Yan and Linglong in Xuanmen. She realized that she might be a stumbling block to her speech. If the owner of the twilight family is really a fake one, he has to be a terrible person to hide from the people of the world, including Mr. Rong, who has been in that position for more than 20 years. Mu Jin said in such a person''s side, the situation has been dangerous enough, she can''t let him become more difficult situation. If you want not to be his drag, you have to have nothing to do with him. Their car is just outside the door. Out the door, everyone in the car will look at her. Lin Lin, no matter how hard she felt in her heart, forced her not to show it. Fortunately, she usually does not love to laugh, at this time, no one will doubt. On the car, an Yin asked Lin Lin: "what do you say to Mu Jin?" Lin Lin: "you don''t mean I smoke him, I smoke." An Yin: how do you smoke it Lin Lin: "I said, I don''t like him at all. Let him not be amorous. Besides, I said, I don''t like men in wheelchairs. " "Good job." An Yin patted Lin Lin on the shoulder and looked back at the position of the French window. Mu Jin Yan was still sitting there, across the glass, unable to see his expression. PS: tomorrow will change the plot, the babies have psychological preparation Oh, ask for tickets!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2943 Anyin thought, brother, it is estimated that she was angry and vomited blood. I want to find a chance to send a short message to Mu Jin Yan to see how he is. He is a patient and is angry, which is not a good thing. But on second thought, Lin Lin Lin this is the method of encouragement, perhaps brother Lin Lin a stir, in order to stand up, maybe more cherish their own legs. If she sent a text message, it would be a waste of what Lin Lin said just now. Mu Jin said that the man put too much emphasis on what he wanted to do. Between what he wants to do and his legs, he will not hesitate to choose what to do. Although the operation is successful, if Mu Jin says that she doesn''t cherish it, an Yin is not sure that she can make her stand up again. Anyin releases the mobile phone that her finger has touched. *** Bo Kun stood outside the door and heard what Lin Lin said. He waited for Lin Lin to leave and went to Mu Jin Yan. Seeing that Mu Jin Yan turned pale, he worried: "young master." Evening Jin murmured: "close to the dark, that girl was an Yin with crooked, lying without blush." "What?" Bo Kun didn''t hear what Mu Jin said. "Nothing." The evening Jin speech takes a deep breath, takes back the sight, leaves the window. Clearly know that Lin Lin is deliberately said to anger him, but the words, like a root of acupuncture into his heart, pain and hurt. Someone with a gun in the car sneezed. Lin Lin: did you have a cold An Yin: "it seems that someone scolded me." Lin Lin: Bo Kun answers a phone call and goes to Mu Jin and says, "young master, the assistant of master Rong called and said," master Rong wants to ask you to play chess... " The evening Jin speech did not answer immediately, look dim go down, in the eye flash a touch of worry. "What''s the matter, young master?" Bo Kun knows that although Mu Jin Yan conceals her identity, she is eager to get close to him. It is blood thicker than water. In the past, although he had scruples, he would be very happy if the old man invited him. But at this time, the eyes are a little dignified. Again see the evening Jin speech did not reply, with his understanding of the evening Jin words, know that there is a problem. Mu Jin did not explain, only said: "ah Kun, you immediately go to arrange a private plane, fly to the mountain, set out from the airport, take off in two hours." "Yes." Bokun didn''t understand why Mu Jinyan suddenly went to Tongshan, but he still immediately called Jiang Cheng and asked Jiang Cheng to charter a plane. A few minutes later, Bokun said, "anyin is in line. The plane will take off in an hour and a half." Mu Jin said nodded, "you reply to the adjutant and say that I will go to the airport immediately. Today, I can''t accompany the old man. When I come back, I will go to see him again." Bokun was stunned, "if the adjutant asks when you will be back, how can I answer it?" "He won''t ask." "Good." Bo Kun finished the phone call, evening Jin said: "standby car to the airport." Bo Kun looked at the evening Jin in bewilderment and said, "is the young master going to Tongshan?" Anyin Mingming repeatedly told us to have a good rest. If we went to Tongshan at this time, would you like this leg? "Come back after customs clearance. You let people out in secret and bring in some reporters. " "Yes." Bo Kun understood, the evening Jin speech is not good, directly refused to allow the old man, with this way to avoid the appointment. Tongshan has the key project of Mu Jinyan. It''s normal for him to go to Tongshan. Airport. A group of reporters were waiting outside the security check. See Bo Kun push evening Jin words come over, a swarm of rush up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2944 Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan are the young people in business. But the whereabouts of the two men were erratic and extremely difficult to track. The major media in order to get the whereabouts of Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan, it can be said that it is very hard to gain. Not long ago, someone secretly reported that he saw Mu Jin Yan''s private pilot at the airport. This man is the exclusive pilot of Mu Jin Yan, who appears at the airport, indicating that she wants to go out. Such a rare revelation immediately attracted all the reporters. After waiting for less than an hour at the airport, I saw Mu Jin Yan as expected. The camera and the camera speak to Mu Jin together. Mu Jin Yan''s assistant quickly stopped, "no photos." The photos of Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan are not allowed to be released casually. So listen to Mu Jin Yan''s assistant said can''t take a picture, also put down the camera and camera one after another. But some of them are quick and have already taken some photos. Although Qin Mu and Qin Mu are strict with the media, they can take private photos and release them quietly. Even if they are deleted soon, they can also bring them great benefits in a few minutes. Today''s trip is not in vain. Dozens of microphones speak to Mu Jin. "Mr. mu, what special plans does Qin have this year?" "Mr. mu, you and miss Linglong have been engaged for some time. When are you going to get married?" "Mr. mu, I heard you..." "Mr. mu, it is said that many projects of the Mu family and the Qin family have been split up. Does it mean that the alliance between the two is coming to an end?" "Mr. mu, can you tell me where you are going this time?" The reporters were full of gossip. Mu Jin said that he didn''t take many people with him. In addition to Bo Kun, he only took an assistant and two bodyguards. Three people protect the evening Jin speech to go forward. No matter what the reporters asked, the evening Jin speech is to look ahead, keep silent. The appearance of Mu Jin''s speech not only attracted reporters from all sides, but also attracted passengers from all sides of the airport. Fans rushed up crazily, not fans, but also moved forward to see Qin''s mysterious character. Mu Jinyan rarely appeared on the public platform, very mysterious, but it did not affect the worship of others. At this time, for the first time, I saw Mu Jin Yan, a real man. He was almost crazy. They have heard of Mu Jin Yan''s youth, but they didn''t expect that he was only in his twenties, and his appearance was so good that people could not bear to move their eyes. Airport security, see too many people around, afraid of an accident, from all directions to maintain order, to Mu Jin speech. Mu Jin said a team of people, quickly passed the security check, into the private channel. Journalists and fans are reluctant to part with each other. Ten minutes later. Mu Jin Yan sits in the private waiting room, watching his private plane fly away. When Mu Jin Yan''s private plane took off, the reporters waiting outside were shooting wildly at the plane. Mu Jin Yan sat in the waiting room for half an hour, and then left the airport from the special passage after the reporters dispersed. Another car is waiting at the entrance of the passage. Mu Jinyan and others get on the bus and return to Jinsha bend. When he was still in the waiting room, the news of the major portal websites came out -- Mu Jin, CEO of Mu''s family, said to travel secretly by private plane. There are also website released evening Jin Yan appeared in the photos of the airport, a group of only five people, very low-key. The photos came out and, as usual, were removed in less than five minutes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2945 Although only a few minutes, but the forwarding volume has been more than 100000. This five minutes is enough time for people to see. The evening Jin speech looks at the news with the mobile phone, the eye son is deep as a pool does not see the bottom of the deep well. "Ah Kun, from now on, cut off all contact with Rong family." "Why?" Bokun opened his eyes in surprise. "Don''t ask, just do what I say." The evening Jin speech purses tight lip, although at present does not have any matter to happen, but he chooses to believe own premonition. *** the adjutant handed the tablet computer to Mr. Rong, "he really went to Tongjiang. Can we misunderstand him?" Let the old man take over the tablet, read the news, "I don''t know why, Mu Jin said such a walk, I have a kind of bad feeling, always feel that he seems to give me some hints." Adjutant: "what do you suggest?" Let the old man shake his head: "I can''t say, forget it, wait for him to come back again." Adjutant: "Rong Zhen said that the present" Twilight good "is twilight Shichang. Do you really believe it Rong Zhen didn''t know where to get the news. He knew that the elder Rong was checking the villa, so Zhang Yuntao sent the shocking news. After more than 20 years of his death, he suddenly says that "dushiliang" is dushichang. Anyone will find it inconceivable. At that time, Mr. Rong did not make any statement after hearing the news. The adjutant followed him for more than ten years, but he didn''t know what he thought, whether he believed it or not. Rong Laozi: "Rong Zhen''s words are not credible. I only look at the evidence." Adjutant: "what if we can''t find evidence?" Rong Laozi: "there is no evidence, he is" old age good. " If twilight was just a businessman, he would not have any scruples. But "Twilight" is closely related to all levels of the military. If there is no evidence on his side, he will point to his nose and say that he is a fake. The forces behind the "Twilight" will certainly take this opportunity to do things. How big those things can be is beyond his control. Adjutant: but what if he is not Rong Laozi: "if there is no evidence, is it important to be right or not?" The adjutant was stunned for a moment, "I understand." Over the years, they have been investigating various inhumane secret experiments organized underground. As for the people who made these experiments, whether they were called "Twilight" or "Twilight Shichang", there was no difference between them. If it has an impact, it is only a private matter of Rongzhen''s family, not a business one. What they want is to get enough evidence to kill him. If you can''t do it, you can only do it by pressing it down, and then continue to investigate. We must not affect the overall plan because of Rong Zhen''s private affairs. Deputy: "Rong Zhen said that the evidence is in the villa area, and she has a way to get the evidence. Let her take part in the operation? " "Tell her that she can take part in the action, but she must obey orders and never make any small moves by herself." Rong Zhen is determined to participate in this action, which shows that Rong Zhen has something to hide from them. Let her take part in the operation and keep her close. Maybe you can know what Rong Zhen is hiding. Rong Laozi knows that no matter whether Rong Zhen can participate or not, after this operation, Rong Zhen can no longer stay in the twilight home. If Rong Zhen took part in this action, he could be willing to leave the twilight home, he was also a little worried. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2946 Congratulations on walking quickly to the side of Dushi Chang, "Mr. mu, Mu Jin said to Tongjiang." "What did he do in Tongjiang?" he frowned "It is said that there is something wrong with a piece of land over there." "What''s the problem?" "An ancient tomb has been dug, and the project there can''t go on." Mu Jin said that Tongjiang invested in a holiday village project, but excavated an ancient tomb, which is a cultural relic, protected by the state and can not be destroyed. The holiday village project will have to be suspended. In this case, although it''s unfortunate, we can''t lose the money. We have to negotiate with the state to solve the problem. This investment involves a large amount of funds. After several negotiations, they failed to come up with a plan acceptable to both parties. It is reasonable for mu Jin to negotiate in person. He didn''t think much about it. *** four days later. The school gave an Yin a separate examination. The examination time is set in the evening when there is no class. Avoid cheating in the exam, and Zhou Yu and Du Ping can''t enter the examination room. An Yin submitted the examination paper. Before waiting for the test results to come out, she still had to go to class normally, so she didn''t tell anyone about the final exam. But from the examination room out, but see LV Weiwei standing outside the teaching building is not far away. Lvweiwei see an Yin come out, came over, "let''s talk about it." "Good." Anyin has a lot of things recently. She has no time to get along with LV Weiwei and Zhao Qing. Now, lvweiwei opens her mouth and has just finished the exam. She has nothing important to do. There is no reason to refuse lvweiwei. LV Weiwei looked at Zhou Yu and Du Ping. "Zhao Qing is going home tonight. I''m alone in the dormitory. Why don''t you live in the dormitory tonight?" "It''s OK." If boys are not allowed to enter the girls'' dormitory, it will be difficult for Du Ping to follow. Zhou Yu said, "Du Ping, you go back first." Du Pinggang wants to promise, LV Weiwei looks at Zhou Yu, "I want to talk to an Yin in private. Do you want to listen?" Zhou yuleng looked at LV Weiwei: "I can wear headphones." "Even if you wear headphones, I can''t guarantee you won''t hear." LV Weiwei''s tone was as soft as ever, but an Yin was uncomfortable. She didn''t want Zhou Yu to get angry. She said, "Zhou Yu, you can go back. You''re in the dormitory, and there won''t be anything wrong." The security of a university is excellent. I haven''t heard of anything happened to the girls'' dormitory. Zhou Yu didn''t intend to pay attention to LV Weiwei, but she didn''t want to be embarrassed by an Yin, "OK, we''ll take you downstairs. If you want to come back, call me, and we''ll pick you up." An Yin: "good." Back in the dormitory, LV Weiwei closes the door and looks directly at an Yin, who makes the bed, "have you finished the exam?" "Well." The test has been done, and anyin doesn''t have to hide it. "You said that if you didn''t know about Professor Xiang, you would finish the examination today. Besides, you would not apply today, but you could take the exam today. Anyin, do you think we are fools? Or are you afraid we''ll rub your good "Wei Wei, you are angry, I can understand. But everyone has something to say. However, my graduation examination has nothing to do with the professor. It''s all personal. " She''s pregnant, and she doesn''t want to get rid of it. In her capacity, unmarried children, the sky has to poke a hole down. If you want to give birth to a child, don''t say you can''t stay in a university, even Seoul. So, no matter whether the professor leaves or not, she can''t go back to school. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2947 Anyin thought before that, if she didn''t give her final exam, she would temporarily suspend school and leave Seoul to wait for the birth of a child. "What personal reasons?" "I can''t tell you." "You didn''t tell me because you are not the same as us now?" "Identity?" "No matter how noble we are, we may be different." "Vivie, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Of course, I know that since you became the granddaughter of Rong Laozi and the daughter of the twilight family, you have only been good with Lin Lin, because Lin Lin is the daughter of Lin family in Beichuan. Even to live outside, they just pull Lin Lin. Isn''t it because you think you are the same, and Zhao Qing and I are humble? " "Vivi, I didn''t expect you to think so. If you and Zhao Qing don''t want to live in a dormitory, you can rent a house outside. If you don''t mind my crowded place, you can come and live together. As long as you open your mouth, I can''t refuse you to come. " "If you really open your mouth and someone is unwilling and embarrassed to refuse, it will embarrass everyone." "Weiwei, you think too much. I let Lin Lin live together because Lin Lin wants to go to training. After training, she has access control and she can''t go back to school." "She didn''t sleep on the street when you didn''t rent. The Rong family is not a place without her "She can live in my grandfather''s house, but you don''t know how blocked the road is near a university. Once she is blocked in the morning, she will easily be late." "She can leave early. These are just your excuses. " "She trained till more than 11 o''clock in the evening, took a bath and went to bed. It was almost one o''clock. Do you want her to rush to school at five o''clock every morning? Such a large amount of exercise, only four hours a day sleep, change you, you can do it? You''re going to be like this now. Of course, maybe you''ve been like this before, but I didn''t find out. " LV Weiwei''s face froze inch by inch, "an Yin, you are still hypocritical." "Hypocrisy?" An Yin frowns. She is so big that no one has used such words to her. LV Weiwei takes out her mobile phone, opens the screen and reaches in front of anyin. In the photo, Mu Jinyan is sitting in the car with the window open. Lin Lin is standing under the car looking at Mu Jinyan, and Mu Jinyan is also looking at her. The angle is very good, and the two people and four eyes are relative, which makes them look affectionate. And an Yin stands by with the food and looks at them with a smile. From the photo, it''s like Mu Jinyan and Lin Lin are dating, and she is the matchmaker. An Yin remembers that it was Mu Jin Yan who came to a big business that day. When she knew that, she asked Mu Jinyan to buy some food for her. When she arrived, she happened to be with Lin Lin. she went to get food. It was impossible to leave Lin Lin on the way, so she naturally took Lin Lin with her. Besides, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with the picture. "What''s wrong with this picture?" "Don''t tell me you''re not setting them up." "What is it, not what?" "Even if Lin Lin is from the Lin family in Beichuan, but mu Jin says she has a fiancee. Don''t you think it''s too mean of you to do such a thing?" Anyin''s patience was finally worn out. "Is it because I set up Lin Lin, not you, that makes you so angry?" LV Weiwei''s face changed. "You''re talking nonsense. I just think it''s mean of you to destroy other people''s marriage." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2948 Mean? An Yin sneers. "Lv Weiwei, since you have said this, then I don''t have to worry about it. I know you have extravagant hopes for mu Jin Yan, but I really don''t want to help you. It''s not because of your birth or Lin Lin''s family background, but because you are too narrow-minded. Mu Jin Yan carries the whole family on his shoulder. He works very hard. Besides work, he has to deal with women''s suspicion and jealousy. Does he want to live? No matter whether Mu Jin has a fiancee or not, you and he are not suitable. " Every time an Yin said a word, LV Weiwei''s face turned white. Speaking of this step, an Yin knows that the last layer of film between her and LV Weiwei has also been pierced. I''m afraid that in the future, even face friends can''t do it. However, after all, she didn''t want to make it too ugly for her classmates for several years. "Weiwei, if you come to me today just to say these things, I think we don''t need to talk about it any more." Anyin picks up her schoolbag and walks to the door. In this atmosphere, we can''t sleep here. LV Weiwei looks at an Yin''s back, tears gush out. She has always known that an Yin is the connection between her and Mu Jin Yan. If an Yin is gone, she will be of no use to Mu Jin Yan. After that, even if she tried her best to learn medicine, she could not get close to Mu Jin Yan. If anyin is not so eccentric and doesn''t push her away, when she is with Mu Jinyan, she is taken with her instead of Lin Lin. maybe even if an Yin is gone, she can still have a little chance. For that little chance, no matter how she resented anyin, she also forced to bear it and flattered her. However, as soon as an Yin leaves, everything she does will become a bubble. She hated anyin. Anxiety, despair, all kinds of emotional torture, she can no longer bear, just to find an Yin Lai. At first, she was still thinking that if anyin could read more or less about their friendship, she might finally ask for anyin and give her a chance to take refuge. But when she opened her mouth, she couldn''t suppress the accumulated resentment in her heart. Instead, it messed things up. LV Weiwei is anxious, angry and hateful, but anyin has said so much that she can''t get anything even if she pursues it. It''s over. She''s not reconciled. LV Weiwei, take a deep breath An Yin body suddenly a shock, turned to look at LV Weiwei, "what do you say?" "If you''re not mistaken, you haven''t been to my aunt for more than two months. You''re pregnant." "Nothing." Anyin''s heart is pounding. No one can know about it except herself. "Whose child? Qin Jian? Congratulations. " LV Weiwei looks at an Yin and says congratulations, but she looks scornful. "Nerves." Anyin stops talking and turns away. The more you explain something, the more people feel you are covering up. "Didn''t you get kicked out of the Qin family? Now you can talk about the child and go back to the Qin family. " An Yin stopped, took a deep breath, and went back to LV Weiwei. "There is evidence to speak. It''s just guessing, not everything can be said." "Evidence? Go to the hospital with me and have an examination. There will be evidence. " "I''m not sick. I don''t have to go to the hospital to do that." "You dare not go." "Why should I go to the hospital "It''s OK not to go. In more than two months, a test stick should be able to measure it." LV Weiwei took out a bag of test stick from her pocket, "if you are not pregnant, dare to test it?" PS: guess what LV Weiwei will do. After watching the update, they can vote. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2949 "No time to play with you." Anyin bypasses LV Weiwei, opens the door and goes out. "You dare not." LV Weiwei rushes up and grabs anyin''s arm and stares at an Yin. "Let go." Anyin is angry. "If you don''t feel guilty, why don''t you try it?" LV Weiwei holds on to an Yin. "Lv Weiwei, who do you think you are? Why do you let me do it, I will do it?" "You may not do it, but what do you say they will do to you if I tell them about it?" "Hum." Anyin sneered and broke lvweiwei''s hand. "You can talk to anyone you like. But LV Weiwei, you also tell you, I am always a person who doesn''t offend me. I am not a prisoner. But if you cheat me, I will not be polite. " "Are you threatening me?" "What? Don''t you threaten me by saying that? You are only allowed to " there are many girls walking on the corridor outside the door. Seeing that an Yin and LV Weiwei look wrong, they look at them one after another. If we continue to drag on, it is bound to attract others to watch. Anyin will leave a university soon. She doesn''t want to make news when she is about to leave. She is so angry that she calms down, "lvweiwei, that''s enough. Do you want to go to the dean''s office? " LV Weiwei just suspects that an Yin is pregnant. However, just because she didn''t see Auntie anyin for two months, she insisted that anyin was pregnant, and the evidence was insufficient. Moreover, no matter whether an yinhuai is not pregnant, she has no right to force an Yin test. If you go to the academic affairs office, she will be criticized. In addition to creating some gossip for anyin, we can''t do anything about anyin. On the contrary, if an Yin''s reputation is damaged, the twilight family and the Rong family will not let her go. Whether it is the twilight family or the Rong family, she can not afford to provoke. LV Weiwei had to let go. Anyin slammed on the door and left without saying a word. She refused to test, and lvweiwei could not force her. But if LV Weiwei didn''t shut up just now and made a big deal of things, on the surface, LV Weiwei would only ask for no fun if she made trouble without reason. In fact, if these rumors spread out, she would be in great trouble. If it''s just rumors, it''s OK. The key is that the child is real. When things are exposed, it will bring negative effects to Rong family. As Mu Shichang knows, the child may become a weapon against Qin at any time, and the consequences are unimaginable. Although LV Weiwei is very unhappy today, she feels the crisis. There are some things that she can''t hide if she wants to hide. Unexpected things may happen at any time. In the days to come, she had to be more careful. Moreover, the time to leave should not be too long. An Yin did not go out a few steps, saw today to go home Zhao Qing carrying fruit back from the outside. Zhao Qing saw an Yin and met him with a smile: "an Yin." Anyin was in a bad mood. She reluctantly answered and left in a hurry. "What''s wrong with her?" Zhao Qing looked at an Yin down the stairs, went back to the dormitory, opened the door, and saw LV Weiwei standing at the door, scared, "Weiwei, what are you doing?" LV Weiwei returns to come over, quietly put the test stick into the pocket, "nothing." Turn away. "Anyin, did you come back just now?" Zhao Qing put the fruit on the table. "Well." "There seems to be something wrong with her face. Is there anything wrong with her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2950 "I don''t know. Didn''t you go home today? How did you come back?" LV Weiwei turned away. "There was a change in the plan. I didn''t have to go back. I bought some fruit by the way." Zhao Qing feels that LV Weiwei''s face is not right. Is it a quarrel between two people? But LV Weiwei does not say, she also is not easy to chase to ask. LV Weiwei went into the bathroom and took out the simple packaged test stick from her pocket. She just took the medical examination for an Yin. How much effort did she spend in order to test this medicine? LV Weiwei pulls up her sleeve. There is a knife mark on her arm that has not disappeared. In order to control her fear of blood, she cut her body one knife at a time, watching the blood drop by drop, fainted countless times. Again and again from the faint wake up, are dizzy. She endured so much, it is for the sake of a sentence of Mu Jin''s speech that she must follow an Yin. In order to follow anyin, she did many things she didn''t like to do. She is for money, to make grandma live better. But how can she do so much just for money? She also for that person, that makes her afraid, but also wants to look at all the time. In order to get close to him. Because if she can''t, she won''t even have a chance to send him a text message. However, this is only a long time, it is all over. She didn''t like it. Why do you end up doing so many things you don''t like? No way. It must not end like this. We are not finished. Lv Weiwei took out his mobile phone, opened his photo, took a photo of the test stick, and then put out the number that he would never see out every day but he never saw it. The owner of the number is mu Jin Yan. Open the text message and type: can you see one side? I have something important to tell you about anyin. If she expected, mention an Yin, Mu Jin Yan quickly reply: what''s the matter? LV Weiwei took a deep breath and replied: this matter can only be interviewed. Mu Jin Yan frowns. If he is abroad now, how can he meet LV Weiwei? But LV Weiwei, if he is not really talented, keeps looking for him openly. According to the plan, he would "return home" after a week. If anyinzhen had anything to do, let alone a week or a day, I didn''t know what it would be like. However, if he keeps the appointment, he will know that he has not gone out at all, unless LV Weiwei waited for a while, but she didn''t see Mu Jin''s reply. She was afraid that she would refuse. She sent a MMS message with the test stick just taken. Mu Jin said to open the MMS, her face suddenly changed. This test stick will not be used by lvweiwei herself. Is it anyin? Is anyin pregnant? Mu Jin said she thought of anyin''s arrival at Jinsha bend last night. Anyin quarreled to eat crabs, but the crab was good, but did not eat a crab, and he only ate some light things. He asked anyin why she didn''t eat, and anyin said about the special situation of women. Anyin said so, he naturally thought it was an extraordinary time for a woman once a month, so he didn''t ask more questions. Maybe she is noisy about eating crabs, just because Lin Lin likes it. But at this time thinking about this matter, the whole heart of the evening Jin speech all sink down. The crab is cold and cold. If you are pregnant, you can''t eat it. Qin Jian had been poisoned by anyin. He didn''t expect anyin and Qin Jian to be clean. But if he had children, things would be serious. That experimental base is aimed at werewolves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2951 Both the Qin family and the Lin family are well-known werewolf families, especially Qin Jian, which is very rare in the world. The people who caught Lin''s family by dushichang have already begun to suspect Shangqin. If anyin is pregnant and known by dushichang, dushichang will never let go of anyin''s baby. When Mu Jin thought of this, her brain was buzzing. Don''t panic. Don''t panic. Can''t rely on LV Weiwei''s a few short messages, on fantasy. Mu Jin Yan took a breath and forced herself to calm down. Reply: tomorrow afternoon at 4:00, eternal garden. LV Weiwei looks at the text message and is relieved, but she doesn''t know where yongshengyuan is. I searched the Internet and found it was a cemetery. His face changed slightly. The location he set was actually in a cemetery. LV Weiwei thinks of the cruel means of Mu Jin''s words and climbs a chill on her back. She felt that if she was a demon, he could bury her on the spot. However, she is fighting for everything, just to get the opportunity, even if buried, also have to go. Reply: I''ll be there on time. Mu Jin said to turn off the mobile phone and called, "ah Kun." Bokun came up and said, "what''s the matter, young master?" "We have to arrange a private plane to go to Jiangtong tomorrow. We have to go back." "Yes." Bo Kun goes away, and Mu Jin talks to call aunt Yang. Mu Jin seldom calls aunt Yang directly. Aunt Yang is in Seoul and is no longer monitored by anyone. She receives a phone call, "young master." "Aunt Yang, is there anything unusual about anyin?" Abnormal "Well, for example, physical discomfort..." "Aunt Yang thought," no more. " "No?" Mu Jin murmured to herself. "Young master, is there any problem?" "No. Anyin may not feel well these days. Don''t give her anything cold. " Mu Jin Yan can''t rely on LV Weiwei''s short message to assert that if it''s not the case, it will embarrass an Yin. As soon as aunt Yang Hung up, an Yin came back. Zhou Yu came out of the room, "eh, how did you come back?" "Well, I came back when I thought I had something to do." "Why don''t you call and let''s pick you up." "Not far." "It''s not far away and I can''t be careless. I''d better give us a call in advance." If something goes wrong, just a few minutes is enough. Zhou Yu has heard about the story of Rong Zhen''s mother and son, so he is very careful. "Good." Anyin closed the door, saw aunt Yang coming out of the kitchen and called aunt Yang. "Miss, let''s have a rest. After a while, Lin Lin will come back and eat." Aunt Yang has a kind face. "Good." Anyin was in a bad mood. She said hello to Du Ping who came down from upstairs and went into the room. Du Ping feels that an Yin''s face is not right. He looks at Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu shrugs his shoulders, and his expression doesn''t know. However, Zhou Yu thought of LV Weiwei''s strange appearance just now and guessed that it had something to do with LV Weiwei. When Aunt Yang goes to the kitchen, she thinks of the words of Mu Jin and can''t help looking back to an Yin. Physical discomfort? Why does the young master ask? The evening Jin speech is extremely cautious person, will not ask this matter by the white. Don''t make something cold. Is it a relative? But when she cleaned the toilet, she didn''t see it. Seeing an Yin open the door and enter the room, she can''t see anything, but aunt Yang can''t help but stay in her heart. Aunt Yang is worried that anyin is a relative. When she makes the soup, she adds more ginger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2952 The next day, when Mu Jin Yan''s car drove to Yongsheng garden, suddenly a car came up from behind, don''t go to the front of his car. If the driver doesn''t avoid it, the car will hit and have to stop. The car was suddenly forced to stop. This kind of situation has not appeared in this car. Bokun looked forward. "What''s going on?" The driver looked at the car in front of him and said, "it''s like a Mujia car." Bo Kun looks at the evening Jin. Evening Jin speech a face is calm, Mou son does not have the slightest wave. On the opposite side of the car door, a beautiful figure came down, with long, soft hair, a fitting leisure sweater, a small skirt with flowers, small leather boots. He was not short, but his figure was delicate and delicate, which was very pitiful. "Miss anyin." Bokun was shocked. "How could she come here?" "Not anyin." Evening Jin''s speech is very weak. "Not anyin?" Bokun was stunned for a moment and looked up again at the girl who closed the door with both hands. The girl turned her head and laughed at them. He anyin has a very imaginary face, but Bokun feels something is wrong. When she approached, Bokun found that the color of her eyes was very light, a kind of dark gray, and anyin''s eyes were pure black. Lianyin! Bokun''s face changed. Lianyin has been missing for a long time, but I didn''t expect to appear here. Moreover, he believes that Lianyin''s presence here will never happen occasionally, otherwise, he will not deliberately force their car to stop. Lianyin went to the window and knocked on the window of the evening Jin. Mu Jin said to open the window. Lianyin looked at the position behind the evening Jin words, a strange smile, just looked at the evening Jin words, "long time no see." "What can I do for you?" Mu Jin Yan Dan looks at Lian Yin''s face. Mu Shichang is really powerful. She restores her face and looks more like an Yin than before. "It''s OK. I just came to say hello to someone." "Someone?" "The man behind you." "Behind you?" The evening Jin speech looked behind one eye. Bokun sat next to him, and there was no one behind him. If there is anyone, it''s Xia Xin Bokun also turned his head and looked behind him, "no one." The evening Jin speech facial expression does not have the expression ground to turn over, "this kind of place, makes this kind of joke, frightens people." Lianyin hands on the window, looking at the evening Jin words. The evening Jin speech mouth says frightening, but on the face which has a bit of fear appearance. Lianyin explored half of the body into the car, close to the evening Jin words, whispered: "I see Xia Xin." The evening Jin speech frowns, "see the ghost?" Lianyin looked at the evening Jin Yan again, "maybe it is." Mu Jin said that she would "go back to Seoul" today, so she came out of the airport. And Lianyin also happened to return home today. Standing outside the airport hall waiting for the bus, she saw the car of Mu Jin Yan passing by, and immediately felt the breath of Xia Xin. After getting on the car, the master asked the driver to keep up with Mu Jin Yan, followed all the way to here, and then ordered the driver to stop the car. I didn''t expect to see Xia Xin''s shadow on the car. However, Xia Xin looks very weak. It is impossible for Xia Xin to be human or to speak. Therefore, it is possible that Mu Jin doesn''t know the existence of Xia Xin. Lianyin saw Xia Xin, and Xia Xin naturally saw Lianyin. Looking at the similar faces of Lianyin and anyin, and then looking at Lianyin''s eyes, it was not a taste in her heart. If you don''t look at your eyes, Lianyin will be like a living person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2953 However, Lianyin''s eyes are full of death color, which indicates that she is still a dead spirit, not a living person. Lian Yin looks at Xia Xin with some excitement, but some boredom. She catch up, is to want to know why Mu Jin Yan and Xia Xin come together. At this time, see Xia Xin is just a virtual shadow, and Mu Jin Yan also seems to have no idea of Xia Xin''s existence, suddenly lost interest. I thought that Xia Xin would follow Mu Jin''s words, which would not be the body of her. If Xia Xin made such an idea, it was beyond his capacity. All expenses of Lian Yin are given by Mu Shichang. She has never been short of money. But after staying in Korea, I also know that money is a good thing, and that the money of the Mu family is earned by Mu Jin Yan. In her eyes, Mu Jin Yan is more important than Xia Xin. If Xia Xin swallows up the soul of Mu Jin Yan and doesn''t make money, she will lose a lot. So, plan to remind the evening Jin words kindly, way: "Xia Xin has been following you, you can be more careful." "Evening Jin speech eyebrow frown tighter," I still have something to do, get out of the way. " Then he closed the window. Lianyin is not only not angry at the impoliteness of Mu Jin Yan, but also thinks of the cold Qin Jian. Seeing the car of Mu Jin Yan passing by, she gets on her car and leaves Yongsheng garden. Car driving away from the eternal garden, Lianyin looks back at the car of the evening Jin speech, some confused. How could Xia Xin, a baby in the twilight world, let her run away? In addition, why does she follow Mu Jin Yan and what does she want to do? The cell phone rings. I''m sorry to hear the phone call. From the phone came the voice of Dushi Chang: "baby, where are you?" Today, Lianyin came back. Mu Shichang was supposed to pick up the plane at the airport, but he had a temporary problem and couldn''t make it. So he ordered a meal in the restaurant to meet Lianyin. Lianyin looked back at the car buttocks of the evening Jin words, and then looked at the archway above the eyes: "Jisheng garden." "What are you doing there?" "I saw an acquaintance and followed him." "What acquaintance?" "The evening Jin said." Lianyin''s eyes flashed a touch of sophistication, did not directly say Xia Xin. "What do you do with him?" "Want to see what he''s doing." "Finished?" "I''m done. I''m going back." "Then I''ll wait for you." "Good." Mu Jinyan''s "mother" is buried in Yongsheng garden. There''s nothing special about her going to Yongsheng garden. Mu Shichang doesn''t think much about it. **** Mu Jinyan''s wheelchair stops in front of a stone tomb. The tomb is clean, and there is a bunch of white roses that have begun to wither in front of the monument. Bokun said: "it seems that the master came yesterday." "Well." The evening Jin said to put the flowers in her arms on the stone tablet. This is the tomb of the second uncle''s beloved woman. He returned to his home as the son of this woman. So the woman lying here is his mother. He had never seen this woman, but he would visit the tomb several times a year, not to pretend, but to be grateful. *** LV Weiwei got off the taxi at the gate of Yongsheng garden. Yongsheng garden is very large, and she can''t see the end at a glance. She doesn''t know where Mu Jinyan is in Yongsheng garden. She sends a short message to Mu Jinyan: I''m at the door. The evening Jin speech received the short message, shared an address in the past. LV Weiwei follows the address shared by Mu Jinyan. After more than ten minutes, she sees two figures standing and sitting not far away. Stop, take a deep breath and walk over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2954 LV Weiwei stops not far behind the evening Jin speech, "Mr. mu." The evening Jin speech turns round, the vision is cold. LV Weiwei has not seen Mu Jin Yan for a long time. Even though he is cold and has no wave, he still loses his mind. Mu Jin said frown, LV Weiwei just came back to her mind and quickly took back her sight. She lowered her head slightly and did not dare to stare at him again. "Go ahead." The evening Jin spoke coldly. LV Weiwei did not speak directly, but looked at Bokun, meaning to avoid Bokun. Bo Kun looks at Mu Jin''s words, and Mu Jin says lightly. Bo Kun backs away and stands where they can''t be heard. "You can say it," said Mu Jin LV Weiwei looked up again and said, "I have conditions." "What conditions." Mu Jin said not because of LV Weiwei''s heart and moved. "Do you count what you said before?" "Count. And then? " "Can it be advanced?" "Ahead of time?" "Yes, I''m going to practice and earn credits." "Yes." Mu Jin says that she has an investment hospital. It is not a problem to arrange an internship position for LV Weiwei. "I''m going to take care of you." LV Weiwei looks at Mu Jin''s words. Mu Jin said that there was no temperature in her eyes, and it was even colder. LV Weiwei felt that the air around her suddenly became cold, which made her shiver. "Do my care?" "Yes It is... " "Do you think you are qualified, or do you think the information in your hand has enough weight?" "I..." LV Weiwei suddenly realizes that Mu Jin Yan has guessed that an Yin is pregnant. She regrets that she took a test stick to show him yesterday in order to see him. Evening Jin Yan LV Weiwei''s expression in the eyes, "it seems that you have no evidence, just some shadowy news." LV Weiwei saw a trace of anger in her eyes and said, "she hasn''t come for more than two months..." "So what?" LV Weiwei''s face changed. Every time anyin comes to her aunt, she has a big reaction, and the time difference is only one day. But more than two months ago, she came, but anyin did not respond. The first month, she did not attract attention, but the second month, again, she kept her heart, until she finished, anyin did not respond. Looking back a month ago, she suddenly thought that an Yin was pregnant. With this conclusion, she decided that an Yin was pregnant. At this time, she was asked coldly by Mu Jin Yan and thought that although she could be sure that an Yin was pregnant, in other people''s eyes, there could be many reasons for a woman not to come to that thing for more than two months, such as irregular menstruation. Therefore, she is not convincing at all on this basis. With such an unexplained reason, it''s fantastic to talk about such conditions to twilight Jin. But this may be her last chance. She couldn''t let it go. "I don''t have any evidence now, but I''m sure she''s pregnant. As long as I give you a little time, I''ll get the evidence." "No need." Evening Jin face cold as frost, turn to leave. LV Weiwei looks at Mu Jin Yan''s straight back. She is anxious and angry. She holds her hands tightly and becomes a fist. Anyin, I will get the evidence. Bo Kun saw the evening Jin speech came, met up, see the evening Jin speech face iron blue, just want to ask how to return a responsibility, Mu Jin said: "erase her memory, not a bit." Mu Jin Yan could have directly cast a thousand flowers drunk on LV Weiwei, but he did not know whether Xia Xin followed him or not, and he was not willing to expose his ability in front of Xia Xin. PS: I don''t know if any baby can guess the following plot. Good night. Don''t forget to vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2955 "Yes." Bo Kun made a phone call and hung up the phone. He said to Mu Jin, "it has been arranged." As long as LV Weiwei leaves the eternal garden, she will be taken away. When she is put back, she will not remember anything. "Well," said Mu Jin LV Weiwei thought of the gentle appearance of Mu Jin''s words in the face of Lin Lin, and her anger surged up. She couldn''t hold it down. Suddenly she said, "this news, even if there is no evidence, I think other people will be interested in it." The evening Jin speech body shape suddenly stops, in the eye flashed a obliteration idea, turns the head, coldly looks to LV Weiwei, "I hate the person to threaten me most." LV Weiwei saw the ice on the evening Jin''s words. She suddenly thought of the people he had dealt with before. She stepped back two steps. But as soon as she retreated, something on her back suddenly hit her. A sharp chill ran into her. What? LV Weiwei is just an idea in the past. She feels that there is something in her body that doesn''t belong to her. Her body seems to be torn into pieces. She raised her hand and her skin was intact and not cracked. She was forced into her body and felt something real in her body. The unbearable pain spread instantly. "Ah --" LV Weiwei screamed and fell on the ground, holding her head in her hands, and her body was rolling and twisting on the ground. The sudden change made Bokun stunned for a moment and wanted to check it out. "Don''t move." The evening Jin speech raises a hand, stops Bo Kun. "Young master, she..." Mu Jin speechless, tightly staring at the face pain to twist the eyes of LV Weiwei, in the moment of LV Weiwei''s eyes, release a thousand flowers drunk. At this time, lvweiwei was tortured by the terrible pain. The consciousness of evening Jin speech easily controls LV Weiwei. He saw the trace of two people in her consciousness -- LV Weiwei and Xia Xin. The evening Jin speech Mou son squints for a while, facial expression becomes dignified. LV Weiwei glared at her eyes, her eyes full of blood. Her voice of scream became weaker and weaker. Gradually, her hands stopped holding her head, but she tore her hair and dug her chest, as if she wanted to pull something out of her body. The more Bokun looked, the more frightened he was, and wanted to check it out. The evening Jin speech stops Bo Kun, "don''t move." "Young master, what is the matter?" "Xia Xin is on." Bokun widens his eyes in shock and looks at LV Weiwei again. LV Weiwei''s face had gone purple and her feet were kicking around like a dying man. After a long time, her eyes rolled and there was no movement. "Young master." Bokun exclaimed. The evening Jin speech withdraws consciousness to come out, when seeing lvweiwei again, eyebrow frown rises, "send a hospital." "Yes." *** hospital! The doctor finished the examination for LV Weiwei, wrote a prescription, asked the nurse to hang the liquid medicine for LV Weiwei, turned to Mu Jin Yan and said, "it is the heart rate that suddenly appears abnormal, which leads to brain itching and suffocation. Now the heart rate has returned to normal. " "When will she wake up?" "You can wake up after a break, about two hours." The evening Jin speech nodded a head. The doctor left. The evening Jin speech tiny slant a head to glance toward Bo Kun: "a Kun, you go out to look, don''t let anyone come in." "Yes." Bokun went out, closed the door of the sick room and stood at the door. Mu Jin said close to the bed, side, back to the camera. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2956 Where the camera can''t shoot, the golden silk shoots from the evening Jin''s sleeve and entangles LV Weiwei''s wrist. His gold thread can kill people, but also can explore the soul. Soul searching is that even the mother does not know the ability. He didn''t know why he had this special ability. When he was a child, he was drunk with a thousand flowers on the cat and was slapped hard by his mother. From then on, he knew that these abilities could not be known by others, so when he later found out that he would try his soul, he did not dare to tell anything, including his mother. Because of the soul test, he suddenly found Xia Xinqiang on LV Weiwei''s body. Before LV Weiwei wakes up, he has to find out whether the person lying on the bed is lvweiwei or Xia Xin. If it''s lvweiwei, you have to erase LV Weiwei''s memory. Mu Jin Yan holds the golden silk wrapped around LV Weiwei''s wrist in one hand, and gently touches the golden silk with the fingers of the other hand, and urges the spiritual power to enter LV Weiwei''s body. To his surprise, there are still two souls in this body. This kind of forced upper body, normally speaking, if you can''t swallow the other party''s soul, you can only be swallowed by the other party, and there are rarely two souls coexisting. Both souls fell asleep. Mu Jin talks around LV Weiwei''s soul and wakes Xia Xin''s soul. When Xia Xin wakes up, he feels the power of Mu Jin''s words. He is surprised and happy. He can actually explore his soul. "Can you talk?" "Well." "What''s going on?" Xia Xin''s soul is very weak, and Mu Jin can barely communicate with Xia Xin by exploring her soul. "Lv Weiwei''s determination is unexpectedly strong. I can''t swallow her. But she can''t bite me "Do you mean that''s how you and she coexist?" "Yes." Lu Weiwei''s memory remains, but it is a disaster. But Xia Xin and LV Weiwei share the same body. If LV Weiwei''s memory is eliminated, Xia Xin''s memory will disappear together, and Xia Xin''s memory must be kept. Just now, Xia Xin looked in her eyes and knew what Mu Jin Yan was worried about. She said, "I can''t swallow her up, but I can torture her, so that she doesn''t dare to talk." "I see." If Xia Xin can get rid of LV Weiwei, he can temporarily stop LV Weiwei. "Why are you following me?" "Guard." "Guard?" "My mission is to guard you and anyin." "Why?" "Because, you are..." "What is it?" Xia Xin had no voice. If the soul is detected, it will consume the soul Qi. If the soul Qi is consumed to a certain extent, it will become weak. After the soul is weak to a certain extent, the soul control can not hear their voice. Xia Xin''s soul is weak. When it comes to this, her spirit is too weak to communicate with Mu Jin. And LV Weiwei''s soul, which has fallen into a deep sleep, has recovered. Mu Jin says that she can only recover her spiritual power. When Xia Xin''s soul is well recovered, she will find a chance to explore her soul. He looked at the unknown lvweiwei, slowly put away the gold thread, turned to leave the ward. Bo Kun see evening Jin words out, "young master." Mu Jin said: "let people watch, wait for her to wake up, send her back." "Yes." Soul searching is very exhausting. The evening Jin speech uses up to control the soul, also very tired, no longer lingers, leaves the hospital directly. Two hours later, lvweiwei woke up and found that the thing was still in her body. She hated her teeth, but she had tried her best to get it out. PS: because of the copyright issue of the (junnanfang) radio play today, I have made some very troublesome things. I''m not in the mood to code words. Please forgive me. good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2957 LV Weiwei is trying to get that thing out again, but she can''t feel the existence of it. It seems that it has melted into her body and no longer exists. LV Weiwei covered her chest and took a few breaths. Her body was a little weak, and there was no discomfort. LV Weiwei was surprised and pleased. Did she just recruit something unclean in that kind of place, and now that thing has gone? After getting rid of the worries, he found that there was someone beside the bed. He looked up and saw that it was Jiang Cheng, the assistant of Mu Jinyan. LV Weiwei pays close attention to Mu Jin''s words and deeds. In her ability range, she knows everything she can, and naturally knows Jiang Cheng. Seeing Jiang Cheng, he quickly sat up. Jiang Cheng: "Miss Lu, do you feel uncomfortable now?" "No LV Weiwei makes herself look weak. She is to go to Mu Jin Yan about fainting, and still faint in front of her mother''s grave, Mu Jin Yan can''t ignore her. So she opened her eyes and found herself in the hospital. When she saw Jiang Cheng again, she immediately thought about why she was here. "The doctor said you can go home when you wake up. I''ll take you back." Jiang Cheng is mu Jinyan''s assistant. He has been with him for several years and has a high position in the company. Generally speaking, Jiang Cheng will not let Jiang Cheng do such things as sending people home. He was ordered to send LV Weiwei to see if she had any abnormal performance. "Thank you, assistant Jiang." Jiang Cheng can''t help but look at LV Weiwei. Before LV Weiwei gave Mu Jin Yan something to do, and did not pass him, he and lvweiwei did not contact, even did not fight face to face, lvweiwei actually knew who he was. It can be seen that LV Weiwei has done a lot of "in-depth" understanding of their boss. LV Weiwei''s eyes on Jiang Cheng immediately realized that she had made a slip of the tongue and explained, "I have seen you and Mr. Mu together before, so..." Jiang Cheng smiles and nods his head. Seeing him and Mu Jinyan, he knows that he is an assistant and his surname is Jiang? Seeing that Jiang Cheng didn''t mean to ask questions, LV Weiwei sighed with relief and looked around. There were only her and Jiang Cheng in the ward. Jiang Cheng could not understand what LV Weiwei was looking for, and said, "I''ll wait for you outside." "Good." Although LV Weiwei was admitted to the hospital, she was in a coma. In addition, she didn''t change her medical uniform for a short time. She just needed to get out of bed, tidy up and comb her hair to leave. Jiang Cheng was waiting at the door of the ward, waiting for LV Weiwei to come out. He got off the elevator with LV Weiwei and went to the door of the hospital. "Wait here, I''ll drive." "Good." Lvweiwei out of the ward, look all the way, do not see the evening Jin words, know that the evening Jin words have gone, speechless loss. However, it is also very easy to understand that people like Mu Jin Yan, how can they wait for her in the hospital and let the assistant accompany her is already a very good treatment. But she couldn''t help thinking, if Lin Lin fainted, he would give Lin Lin to the assistant''s care. Think of here, when I think of this, I can''t help but think of the evening Jin Yan gently looking at Lin Lin''s appearance, so that her fingers can''t help but dig into the palm. All blame an Yin. If it''s not an Yin, how can Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin be ambiguous. Well, since Mu Jin said she didn''t want the news, she would sell the news to people who were interested in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2958 As long as there is something to delay anyin, an Yin can''t leave, and her stomach will grow up, and she will regret today''s decision. She wanted to give it to Rong family, but the Rong family was too fond of anyin. If she knew about this, she would try to cover up the truth for her. Maybe, in order to protect her from public opinion, she will be sent abroad as soon as possible. What she did was of no use at all. But the twilight family is different. The master of the Mu family is an Yin''s father, and Qin Mu and his family have an engagement. Of course, he will not cover up the truth, and will certainly find trouble with the Qin family. The whole world can know when the two families make trouble. LV Weiwei can''t help but reach into her pocket and hold her cell phone. In this moment, a sharp tax pain from the back of her head, and suddenly the same terrible feeling occupied all her senses. At this moment, she felt another thing in her body. LV Weiwei''s face changed and forced to suppress the pain. She said: "I don''t care what you are, but you can''t squeeze me out. I advise you to take advantage of early death heart, leave early, to find you can use the body A voice came: "I can''t swallow you, but I can torture you. As long as you can stand it, you can live like this. " Such a sharp pain, of course, LV Weiwei can not always bear. She can''t do anything if her body hurts like this all the time. "What do you want?" "I won''t hurt you as long as you don''t make bad ideas." Xia Xin tortures LV Weiwei, but she is very weak. She can''t make lvweiwei suffer from pain all the time. When her spiritual power is exhausted, she can''t torment LV Weiwei. However, when her spiritual power is exhausted, she needs time to recover. Her spiritual power has to be used at a critical time. She had to shock lvweiwei before her spiritual power was exhausted. "What is a bad idea?" "If you dare to harm anyin, I will make you worse than death." "What''s your relationship with anyin?" "You don''t have the right to ask me questions. You just remember what I said. Otherwise, I''ll make life worse than death. " Xia Xin recovers her spiritual power and immerses her soul in Xia Xin''s soul. Although she can''t devour LV Weiwei''s soul, she can make her damaged soul recover slowly. LV Weiwei felt that the pain that seemed to tear her whole person into pieces disappeared. She grew through her mouth and felt her body again. She couldn''t feel the existence of that thing again. She didn''t give up her mobile phone to find out the contact information of Mujia. But as soon as she thought about it, the sharp pain suddenly hit her. This time, the pain was stronger than ever before. "Ah..." LV Weiwei screamed and squatted down. She immediately gave up her mind and the pain disappeared. Although the body chills and pains are very short, it''s not very good. LV Weiwei breathes in carefully and feels the thing in her body carefully, but she can''t feel anything. A panic, what is in her body? Just then, Jiang Cheng''s car came and the window slid down. Jiang Cheng looked at LV Weiwei: "Miss Lu, what''s the matter with you?" LV Weiwei was surprised and quickly stood up. "It''s OK. It''s just a little tired." Jiang Cheng got out of the car and opened the door. "Get in the car. I''ll take you back to rest." "Thank you, assistant Jiang. But it suddenly occurred to me that I would not go back if there was something else." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2959 "You don''t look well. I''ll take you there." Jiang Cheng''s professional good manners. "No, I''ll do it myself." The place lvweiwei is going to must not be known to Jiang Cheng, because if Jiang Cheng knows, it means that Mu Jin Yan knows. Jiang Cheng also did not insist, "in this case, that''s OK. Be careful. Call me if you have anything." LV Weiwei takes the business card from Jiang Cheng, and her other hand is hanging on her side, but she grabs it into a fist. She clearly has mu Jinyan''s mobile phone number, but Jiang Cheng gives her his own business card to her. He also says this, clearly telling her that if you have something to do with Jiang Cheng, don''t bother his boss. Jiang Cheng leaves, LV Weiwei calls for a taxi, gets on the bus, and goes to an old house district in the north of the city. The houses here are so old that they can only be described as messy. Although the demolition has been planned, but there has been no movement. The people who live here are extremely poor. LV Weiwei lived here with her grandmother before she got help from Mu Jin Yan. She was familiar with this place. LV Weiwei turns around in the alley, goes to a low house and knocks on the door: "Granny Li." Granny Li is a famous goddess of this generation. She usually lives by marrying people in secret, exorcising evil spirits and beating villains. It was like a wooden door that would fall down at any time. In the dark light, there stood a thin old woman. "Granny Li, I want you to show you something." "Come in." Granny Li let out the door, let LV Weiwei in and close the door. In the small living room, there are offering tables and candles. The light is very dark. When you enter the room, there is a smell of dampness and mildew. Granny Li pointed to a round cushion on the ground and motioned to LV Weiwei to sit down. LV Weiwei sat down, took nine yuan and put it on the table: "there seems to be something unclean in my body. I want to ask my mother-in-law to help me to have a look." Mother in law Li said that she would suffer retribution for her work. Therefore, she charged people money for exorcising evil spirits, but she didn''t charge more. She only charged nine yuan at a time. Granny Li lit a rune and the fire came close to LV Weiwei''s forehead. She looked at it for a while and shook her head, "there''s no dirt." "Yes, there must be, Granny Li. Take a good look." Granny Li still shakes her head. LV Weiwei takes out her mobile phone, sneers in her heart and calls out a phone number. She doesn''t find out the contact information of the owner of the evening family. But when Mu Jiayin called an Yin before, she wrote it down. If you contact Mu Jiayin, you can naturally get in touch with the master of the twilight family. If the thing in her body dares to come out and stop her, she will take this opportunity to let Granny Li get rid of it. As she expected, as long as she had the idea of poking out an Yin''s pregnancy, she would have a terrible pain like tearing her whole person into pieces, which was more intense than before. LV Weiwei couldn''t bear the pain. She grabbed Granny Li, "see? There''s something. Help me get rid of her. " When LV Weiwei suddenly broke out, Granny Li was also startled. She rekindled a rune and approached LV Weiwei''s brow, but she still couldn''t see anything. "It''s not dirty." "How could it not be." LV Weiwei rolled on the ground in pain, pinching her head and heart. "It''s not really dirty. It may be something more terrible than dirt." "Whatever it is, get it out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2960 Granny Li shook her head. "I don''t know what she is. I can''t get rid of her. Why don''t I ask her what she wants and see if I can negotiate... " When LV Weiwei saw her saying so, she knew that she couldn''t get rid of it. "I was wrong, I dare not, please let me go." But this time, Xia Xin did not immediately let LV Weiwei go, but tightly grasped LV Weiwei''s heart. LV Weiwei gave a scream of pain, followed by a suffocation, and her painful face turned purple. Seeing that LV Weiwei was on the verge of death, Granny Li rolled her eyes and fell on her knees in horror. She begged the unknown "immortal" not to kill people here. Xia Xin now on LV Weiwei body, unable to go out, if lvweiwei so dead, she must die in lvweiwei body. She has something to do and she can''t die like this. Seeing that LV Weiwei could not hold on, she stopped. LV Weiwei felt her heart loose, and she could breathe immediately. She lay on the ground and coughed and vomited violently. She felt the burning pain in her chest. But in this moment, she felt that the thing would be weak. In other words, if she was dying, it would be weak. In this way, if she''s dead, it won''t live. It turns out that she can kill that thing, but the price is that she dies first. This discovery, let her surprised and happy, heart way: "if you dare to torture me again, I will kill you." A voice in my heart said coldly, "you must die first." Of course, LV Weiwei is not willing to die. She realized that she couldn''t get rid of that thing, and that thing could not kill her. She didn''t want to suffer terrible crimes any more, so she could only think about anyin''s pregnancy again. LV Weiwei tried to negotiate: "I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me. Let''s coexist. I''m not going to engage in anyin. You can come out again. We don''t interfere with each other. " "Yes." Xia Xin needs to recuperate and is not willing to waste her spiritual power on lvweiwei. LV Weiwei took a few hard breaths, stood up, ignored mother-in-law Li, and walked away. When the low door closed, Mrs. Li murmured to herself, "what the hell is that?" **** LV Weiwei did not go home, but returned to a university. After entering the school gate, I saw a car coming. Although the things in her body didn''t torture her any more, she still had a kind of unspeakable pain in her body. It was like a person who had been torn apart. After a glance at the car, she didn''t care and went on. The car stopped by her side and the window slid down. Su Yu, sitting in the car, looked at LV Weiwei, "hello." LV Weiwei looks back and sees that it''s Su Yu. Su''s family is a famous person in Seoul. She doesn''t want to offend her and asks, "what''s wrong?" "Will anyin come to class tomorrow?" "I don''t know." When LV Weiwei heard the word "an Yin", she felt deeply hurt. "You and she are not roommates. We are very close. Why don''t you know?" "She''s finished her final exam. How can I know if she''s coming yet?" "She finished the exam?" Su Yu was stunned for a moment. "Yes, yesterday." As soon as Su Yu''s face changed, she stopped talking to LV Weiwei. As soon as she stepped on the accelerator, she turned around and went to the academic affairs office. Ten minutes later, he got down from the dean''s office and drove straight to the strange building outside the city. With both hands in his trouser pockets, guluan stood by the window, looking at the speeding car, his face was pale without any expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2961 Su Yu got out of the car without locking the door. Seeing guluan standing by the window, his face was livid, staring at his head, and angrily said, "what you promised me, why don''t you count?" Gu Luan turns around, "do not count?" "You promised me to stop anyin''s graduation exam." "Did she take the exam?" Gu Luan was not surprised at all. "Yes." "It seems that you already know the situation." Su Yu went to the academic affairs office and confirmed that he had asked the director about the situation. He knew that Gu Luan had played, and the school rejected an Yin''s application for the final examination because of insufficient credits. But now Xiang Shaolong has come forward and proved that an Yin''s credits have already been enough, and they have no reason to stop it. Although the Su family has investment, it does not have the right to interfere in its operation. Gu Luan''s promise to him is not a failure, but this thing, unlike business, can be intimidated and seduced by interests. Now Xiang Shaolong has come forward, and Xiang Shaolong himself has made a great contribution to the education industry. He is not a person who can keep his face down. Although Su Yu knew what was going on, he still couldn''t hold down his tone and rushed to guluan. "Now that you know the reason, what else is going on?" "Aren''t you a blood demon? Can''t this be done? " "You mean let me kill an Yin and leave her body in a big?" Gu Luan sneers and sneers. "Do you just kill people?" "You know I''m a blood devil." Su Yu was speechless for a long time. After a long time, he turned and left. Gu Luan takes back her sight and looks at the window. It''s over. What is she doing? Leave? **** standing at the door of the restaurant, Mu Shichang sees Cai Ji''s car carrying Lianyin away. Her face is gloomy. Xia Xin actually follows Mu Jin Yan. No wonder she couldn''t be found. However, why does she follow Mu Jin Yan? Don''t you know about this? Dushi Chang took a deep breath and went to the old house. **** when Mu Jinyan is seen by Lianyin, there is no need to go out in disguise and go back to the company to deal with affairs. Just arrived at the company, he received a phone call from Mu Shichang, "since I''m back, should I go back to my old house and see your father?" The heart of the evening Jin speech sinks. When he saw Lianyin, he knew there would be no good. However, he could not do anything, because the more he prepared in advance, the more he knew that Xia Xin existed. But if he is not on guard, it does not mean that Dushi Chang will not suspect him. It''s time to come. "I have some urgent business to deal with, and I intend to go back after finishing what I have in hand." "Business can''t be finished. Let''s go back now." Evening Jin speech hung up the phone, face cold as frost. "Young master, isn''t it dushichang..." Although Bo Kun didn''t see and hear the content of the phone, he could guess who was calling from the look of Mu Jin Yan and the tone of his voice. "Ah Kun, we''re going back to the old house." "Not now." Bo Kun''s face changed. If Mu Jin Yan went back now, in case the surgical wound was found, she would not have to live. "I have to go back." The evening Jin Yan Long vomited a tone, if he does not go back, the suspicion of Dushi Chang will be heavier, and the second uncle will suffer again. The evening Jin speech returns to the old house, immediately goes to see the evening world Lin. Dushi Lin see evening Jin words suddenly come back, some unexpected, "how did you come back?" Bo Kun wants to ask whether Mu Shichang has come back. He is stopped by Mu Jin Yan. "If there is nothing wrong today, I''ll come back and have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2962 Mu Jin Yan has not come back for many days, and dushilin has no doubt about his words. Bo Kun knows that Mu Jin doesn''t want to worry about Dushi Lin, so he doesn''t want to say more. Mu Jin Yan said to accompany dushilin for a while, saying that she would go to see the old lady well and let Bokun stay here with dushilin. Dushilin: "let''s go together." Mu Jin said: "no, I will go by myself." When entering the old house, he saw his car parked outside, indicating that he had come. He had to go to see him. Naturally, he could not let his second uncle follow him. "If you go alone, I''m afraid your grandmother will embarrass you again." "If you go, the old lady will be more angry. Anyway, I''m used to it. I can go in and out in one ear. " The evening rain sighed. The old lady has always been reluctant to see her because she is a "illegitimate child" because her blood is not right. However, where do you know that Mu Jin Yan is the most authentic one in the family. But as the old lady got older, she became more and more confused. These words could not be said before, and they can''t be said now. Bokun knew that Mu Jinyan wanted to deal with Mu Shichang by herself, and said, "I should go to see the old lady. After meeting the old lady, I will come back to talk with the second master." "Then you go together." Dushi Lin is also not at ease, the evening Jin said a person. Evening Jin Yan slowly frown, but the second uncle sensitive, if he is too persistent, will let the second uncle suspect, had to nod his head. From the dushilin room out, the evening Jin said not to find the Dushi Chang first, but went to the main room. The old lady was leaning on the couch to listen to the music. She heard someone come in and thought it was Mu Shichang. When she looked back, she saw that it was Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun. Her face suddenly collapsed, "what are you doing here?" "To the old lady, of course." "It''s to see if I''m dead or not. I want to share my fortune." Evening Jin speech dark took a breath, did not say. The old lady snorted, "Mu Jin Yan, I tell you, don''t hit those crooked ideas. Even if Shiliang has no son, you don''t want to touch the things of the twilight family." Bokun couldn''t listen to the old lady''s gloomy words and said, "old lady, how can you talk like that, my young master..." "Ah Kun." Mu Jin Yan stops Bo Kun from saying it. "Your young master?" The old lady was even more angry, "Bo Kun, you can be an old man. If you want to call a young master, you should also see whether that person is qualified or not." Bo Kun was so angry that his face turned white, but he was pressed by the eyes of Mu Jin Yan, so he could only put the pressure down. Mu Jin said a box of good bird''s nests on her hand and put it on the table, "this bird''s nest is very good. It''s stewed for the old lady every day. But your blood sugar is on the high side, so you should put less sugar "You are in charge of what I eat and when." The old lady doesn''t look at the bird''s nest on the table. Evening Jin words did not expect to get the old lady''s good face, "you have a good rest, I go out first." The old lady looked at the back of Mu Jin''s words coldly, and said: "I don''t know whether Jianing is not given to me by the goods." The evening Jin speech back a stiff. Bokun can''t help it, and wants to turn around to refute. The hand holding the chair wheel pushing handle is held down by the evening Jin. Head down, see the evening Jin speech gently shake his head, forced to bear down, push the evening Jin speech to leave the main room. Out of the door, Bokun said: "young master, why do you have to bear it?" "I can''t bear it. The second uncle will be more upset." Their voices were so low that only the two of them could hear them. The servant came over: "young master Jin Yan, Mr. Mu asked you to go to the study." PS: Thank you. I''m a little fairy. I''m a big prize for my baby. I''ll try my best to increase it tomorrow. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2963 Bokun''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat. The evening Jin speech lightly nodded a head, turn back to Bo Kun way: "you go to accompany my father to speak." "I''ll go to see the master first." "I''ll go myself." The evening Jin speech tone has no mood, but does not allow people to disobey. Bo Kun knows that Mu Jin Yan is a man of one mind, so he can only let go and watch him go to the study. Looking at the figure of evening Jin Yan disappeared in the door of the study, a strong uneasiness suddenly rose in my heart. Looked around, no one staring at him, went to no one''s place, gave Linglong a message. He knows he shouldn''t turn to Linglong for help, but if Mu Shichang is in trouble with the young master, the only one who can save him is Linglong. *** in the exquisite room, the mobile phone screen on the bedside table lights up, but the owner of the mobile phone is not in the room. Flying sand and walking stone. Wait for all past, Linglong looks at the 404 in front of her pale face. The hurricane in the space gap is getting stronger and stronger, every time, it is a ghost gate. Last time she helped anyin deliver things, she kept her promise and didn''t peek at what was being transmitted, but this thing. Finally, I don''t want to know it, but I don''t want to know it. Last time in 404, she gave her things to Ji Yue. She didn''t know where Ji Yue had gone. But when Ji Yue returned the thing to her, there was a strong smell of corpse miasma on it. Although 404 has never been short of corpse miasma, but such a powerful corpse miasma is not everywhere. The place she could think of was the underground palace. Therefore, she is almost sure that Ji Yue is going to the underground palace. What does a shadow clan person do in the underground palace? They want to go to the underground palace for their own use. Don''t say she is not so brave. Even if she has the courage, they don''t have the ability to suppress the corpse miasma. Since Ji Yue goes to the underground palace, there must be something wrong with it. She thought of Gu Luan going to the Underground Palace last time. What''s in the underground palace that she doesn''t know? Linglong fled to the underground palace. The underground palace belongs to guluan. However, in those thousand years, because of guluan, she almost lived in the underground palace. She was familiar with the underground palace and would not get lost with her eyes closed. Linglong is familiar with the way to lock the soul outside the hall. The door of the hall was closed as usual, and the surrounding was as silent as ever. Linglong pushes to the gate. When guluan was sealed here before, the door had never been locked, but at this time, she could not push the door open. The underground palace has not been locked for a thousand years. Now it has been locked. There was a problem. However, the underground palace belongs to guluan, which is full of runes used to seal guluan. Only when guluan breaks those runes can the seal be loosened. Besides guluan, who can activate Rune and block the underground palace? Is lone Luan in it? No, guluan has been imprisoned for a thousand years. What he hates most is to be closed. Otherwise, he won''t let the door of the underground palace be unlocked for thousands of years. Not lone Luan, who is it? Linglong forced to hit the gate of the palace. At that time, the people of the Qin family were afraid that someone would rescue Gu Luan. They not only engraved runes in the Suo Hun hall, but also set up the art of closing the door. However, when the 404 earthquake occurred suddenly, those people were afraid of the collapse of the underground palace and left in a hurry. They didn''t even care to open the forbidden art outside the door. At this time, the art of blocking was opened. Linglong tried several more times, exhausted herself and failed to break the ban. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2964 Lock the soul hall. Jin Peng stood two steps away from the door, looking at the stone gate in front of him: "is that woman crazy? There''s no end to it. " Nine spirit throws the apple that picks, "curiosity is perplexed, she does not understand why this door can lock, refuse to give up." "Was this door not locked before?" "Well, no lock." "Why, how do you know this door is not locked?" Jin Peng looks back at Jiuling. Jiuling knew that he didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and said: "every time Qin Jian enters 404, I follow him. I''m free. I''ve been walking around for a few times." "Oh." This reason is reasonable, nine Ling turned his head back. Nine spirit is dark relaxed tone, turn back, but see Qin Jian don''t know when, stare at him. The heart "cluttered". Qin Jian''s injury has improved a lot. He is no longer as sleepy as before. Just now he was sitting with his eyes closed. Jiuling''s sentence "no lock" also opened his eyes and looked at Jiuling. Nine spirit and Qin Jian''s eyes are on, pretending to have nothing to turn away. Suddenly listen to Qin Jian''s opening: "Why me?" Nine spirit a heart suddenly jumped away, he knew Qin Jian would ask this one day, but now it''s not time to answer, still pretending to be silly, "what?" "Why did you follow me back then?" At that time, he accidentally saved the little fox with his leg injured. He took the fox to find Xiang Shaolong and cured the leg injury of the little fox. After the little fox wound well, he stayed with Qin Jian. All people said that little fox had spirit and knew how to repay kindness, so he recognized Qin Jian as the main one. But Qin Jian understood that it was not the fox who recognized him as the Lord, but that he was the one chosen by the fox. With the growth of age, the more things you know, the more you find that Jiuling is not an ordinary little spirit fox. He did not know what the nine spirits were and why they followed him. But everyone has his own secret. If Jiuling doesn''t say it, he doesn''t ask. This time, Gu Luan takes him to the underground palace. He finds that nine spirits are very familiar with this underground palace. Even if he came to 404 several times, it is impossible to be familiar with the labyrinth of the underground palace to this extent. You can cheat Jin Peng, but you can''t fool him. "You saved me. I have no place to go. I can only follow you." Jiuling is still that kind of speech. "What is the relationship between you and guluan?" Qin Jian stares at Jiuling. "I am a fox and he is a werewolf. What can I have to do with him?" Jiuling is a habitual slouch. "You know Gu Luan." Qin Jian pressed on. Jin Peng heard Qin Jian''s question and turned to look at nine spirits. "After meeting so many times, I still don''t know. I''m not an idiot." "A thousand years ago, you knew him a thousand years ago." Not good! Nine spirits secretly complain. Qin Jian opened this mouth, it is not so simple as suspicion. Jiuling''s thoughts turn rapidly. What about doubt? Can he go through the truth a thousand years ago? If you don''t admit it, can Qin Jian eat him? "A thousand years? A fox of a thousand years, has already become a fine one. Do you think I am like it "Like." This time, Jin Peng replied, "can speak human words, transform people, and change the same appearance as others. What is not essence? The fox spirit is also the essence. " Jiuling: "it''s just Qin Jian did not end this question because of all kinds of sophistry of Jiuling. He still kept an eye on Jiuling. "One day, Qin and guluan will fight. Who will you help?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2965 "Lone Luan!" Nine spirit pupil Ren shrinks a bit, look is rare dignified. He can cheat on other things, but he can''t talk nonsense with conscience. "Jiuling, how dare you say you don''t know guluan." Jin Peng blew up. Qin Jian raised his hand and stopped Jin Peng from saying, "why?" "Guluan didn''t do something that was not allowed by heaven, and was sealed here for a thousand years. At that time, his beloved woman and his children were killed, and he was sealed for a thousand years, just because of the greedy heart of some people. In the past thousand years, Qin''s family lived a life of plenty of food and clothing. In this dark underground palace, he suffered from the pain of seal and ice silkworm. Even if he was a demon, Qin owed him. If he had a war with the Qin family, the Qin family cheated the less with more, I would naturally help him. " Jin Peng couldn''t help it, "ah, I know, Jiuling, are you a spy sent by guluan to hide around Qin Jian?" "I am not. I''m just talking about things, no matter who. " Although Jiuling is more than a thousand years old, he is still a teenager because of his race. He has some juvenile temperament. He is wronged by Jinpeng and has some anger. "Jinpeng!" Qin Jian stopped drinking. Jinpeng said wrongly: "that was before. Qin is now..." Qin Jian stopped Jin Peng from saying, "the father owes the son, there is nothing to say." Jin Peng''s heart is blocked, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling of suffocation. Qin Jian continued: "what if it was me and him alone?" Jiuling: "I don''t help anyone." Qin Jian: "well, that''s enough with you." This time it was Gu Luan who saved his life. He owed him a great favor. But the family war is not controlled by his personal resentment. If one day, guluan wants to destroy his whole family, no matter how much gratitude he owes, he will have to fight. Nine spirit in the heart is a little uncomfortable, he wants to be not such a result, but now the situation, say what is useless. I just hope that before that day comes, I can understand the things I didn''t understand. Jinpeng and Jiuling have been playing well. Like brothers, they never thought that they would stand opposite to Jiuling one day. This sudden conversation made his whole heart confused. He looked at Jiuling, then Qin Jian. Then he looked at Jiuling again. "Jiuling, you said that you were crazy just now. Nonsense. You can''t fight us. " Nine spirits are silent. "Say it." Jin Peng grabs Jiuling by the collar. "If you don''t get involved, don''t you?" Jiuling drags Jinpeng''s hand. He watched guluan being bullied by his clansmen. Gu Luan so proud people, but for the sake of feng''er, kneel down to beg those people. Looking at the moment of guluan''s tall body kneeling down, he felt terrible. But those people still refused to let him go. Feng''er died miserably and guluan was seriously injured. She was put on the pipa bone and sealed in the underground palace. If at that time, it was not that he was more intimate than others, guluan would not have been As soon as Jiuling thought of these past events, he felt guilty and wanted to die. He can talk nonsense about other things, but even if it''s a "no" to deceive people, he can''t say it. In those days, he was wrong, now he is wrong again. Even if Jin Peng and Qin Jian break up with him now, he will not change his words. "What nonsense do you say? My brother saved my life." "The life of guluan''s wife and children was killed by the Qin family." Wife and children? Qin Jian pursed his lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2966 Although Gu Luan and feng''er are not able to be together, they share the same feelings. It is OK to call them wives, but "Er"? Do they have children? However, he never saw the record that they had children. However, at that time, Gu Luan became a taboo and was not allowed to mention it. The records related to his life were also burned and destroyed, leaving only a few remnant pages. It is normal that the records can not be recorded. But if there was a child who died in that catastrophe. The resentment between guluan and the Qin family is even greater. In a thousand years, the Qin family was replaced, and it was not the Qin family before. At that time, the people who did evil to guluan and he did not know how many floors the hall had. But their countless generations, for guluan, are just a lifetime. What''s more, not too long ago, great grandfather''s generation also took the family elders to seal guluan twice. This hatred will naturally be counted on them. Between them and guluan, it seems that the wind is calm now, but it is actually the silence before the storm. The battle between Qin and guluan is inevitable. Qin Jian''s heart is like a heavy stone. What he can do now is to try to solve the hatred of guluan one by one. Jinpeng and jiulingyan glared at each other and refused to give up. Finally, Jin Peng was angry and cried, "brother, this dead fox talks about this. Are you not afraid of what he''s doing?" "He will not." Qin Jian looked at nine Ling one eye, "if he wanted to hurt me, he would have killed me, so I don''t have to wait until later." "He said he would stand alone." "Jiuling is right. Qin owes him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng is silent, Gu Luan''s matter, he has not not paid attention to, Qin Jian knows, he also knows. He was also angry with the people who had been under Gu Luan, but the old man and Qin Jian were innocent, and he was not willing to let them bear the guilt for those people in vain. Nine spirit looks at Qin Jian, Mou son dark go down. This disposition Like Gu Luan All of them stopped talking, and the town soul hall was quiet. The atmosphere has also become unspeakable. After a long time, Jin Peng couldn''t stand the repression and broke the impasse. "There''s no end to women outside. Why don''t I go out and throw her away so that we can''t get out of here." Jiuling: "Qin''s ban is not so easy to break." Jin Peng looked at Qin Jian. Qin Jian said, "don''t pay attention to her. She can''t open it." The Qin family is the only blood of the Qin family. Since childhood, he has practiced the art of banning the Qin family. He opened the ban outside the door. He opened the ban to prevent the corpse miasma, but he didn''t expect to get a delicate one. Linglong looks like a person from guluan''s side, but she is not controlled by her. She goes her own way. In order to get what she wants, she can do whatever she wants. What''s more, Gu Luan doesn''t seem to tell Linglong. Take them just been brought, at this time, Linglong also followed, but guluan refused to let Linglong close. It shows that Gu Luan doesn''t want Linglong to know that they are here. If Linglong sees them here, especially finds Qin Jian injured, it''s hard to guarantee that she''s not good at this. It''s a good thing to shut her out. Jin Peng sits tempering side, "wait for elder brother''s injury to be good, how should we go back, can''t wait until 404 opens." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2967 Every time Jin Peng and Jiu Ling go out to look for food, they will look for an exit by the way. However, 404 was completely sealed, there was no exit to the outside, and they did not have the escape skill of guluan through the void. Qin Jian picked up a branch and said, "404''s passage is forced through by spiritual power. They can do it, so can we." Then he broke the branches and threw them into the fire. His tone is very light, but it is full of awe inspiring domineering. Jiuling turns his head and looks at Qin Jian''s side face, as if to see guluan standing in front of others. Jin Peng was infected by the arrogant Qi of Qin Jian, and could not help straightening out his chest. "Yes, they can, so can we." Nine spirit take back sight, turn over the baked sweet potato in the fire, "want to go out, take good care of the wound, other things on less exercise snacks." "That woman is not making trouble." Jin Peng was listening to the outside world. "If she goes on, she will run out of spiritual power, and she will have to lie down at 404. Don''t want to go back." The hurricane in the void is not for fun. Even if you can escape, if you don''t have enough spiritual power, you will be torn into pieces by the hurricane every minute. Linglong is exhausted, sitting on the ground looking at the stone gate, panting, dare not continue, or she will have to stay in 404 for a long time. Gu Luan gave her blood beads last time, which can make her body support outside for a period of time. When she is in 404, the blood in her body will not stop. If she stays in 404 for recuperation, she will shorten her stay outside. Although in the future, she will eventually have to come back, but she is not willing to waste time in the outside world. So, even if she doesn''t give up, she can only stop here. Come in at another time later. It consumed too much physical strength and spiritual power. When leaving 404, he was almost cut into the void by a hurricane. Fortunately, he was able to keep his life in time. Back to the ground, Linglong directly lies down on the ground, and has no strength to get up. Thinking of the moment when she was chopped by a hurricane, she is even more frightened and shivering. Linglong reluctantly climbed to the bed and fell asleep. She had no strength to think about anything else. She didn''t see the flashing light of her mobile phone on the bedside table. When she woke up to see the text message, it was midnight *** after entering the study, Mu Jinyan took a look at two young men standing on each side of the room, with no change in face, and looked at Mu Shichang, who was sitting behind his desk. Behind him stood a man in a white suit and a compass. Mu Jin said he had not seen the man, but the moment he saw the man, he thought of a place -- the hunting ground. There is no need to talk about what dushichang is looking for. The door of the study closed behind. "Hang up," Changsen said in the evening The four young men immediately pressed Mu Jin Yan''s shoulder and pulled him from the wheelchair to the middle of the study. The ceiling lamp has been roped in. The two men quickly tied the two wrists of Mu Jin Yan together and hung them up. Another man came to the stove shelf with charcoal, took off his shoes and socks and lit the fire pot. The evening Jin Yan Leng looks at the Dushi Chang, does not resist. In order to cover the wound, the legs of Mu Jin Yan''s trousers are slightly longer. At this time, the man is hung up, but the leg of his trousers does not show his ankle. When the hitter takes off his shoes and socks, he does not find the wound. Twilight Shichang looked at the evening Jin that was hanged up one eye, and then looked at the white suit man behind him, "how?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2968 "No The man shook his head. The hunting ground is good at capturing souls, especially those of other races. If Xia Xin''s soul is here, he can''t escape the compass in his hand. Dushichang frowned and looked at her coldly, "have you been to garemberg?" Xia Xin ran away from galenburg villa. Since she followed Mu Jinyan, she is very likely to have been to Florence. Mu Jin''s words have nothing to do with flenburg. If he appeared in garenburg, his purpose would be doubted. "Never." Mu Jin denied it. "No?" Dushi Chang looks at the eyes of Mu Jin''s words. "No Mu Jin said her eyes were calm and clear. Dushi Chang stares at Mu Jin''s words for a long time, but she doesn''t see any confusion in her eyes. Mu Jin Yan calmly met the eyes of Dushi Chang, no longer spent on this issue, straight to the theme, "where is Xia Xin?" "Isn''t she dead?" The evening Jin speech completely ignores the fire pot under the foot, the face does not have the slightest fear. "Are you playing dumb with me?" Twilight Shichang to suppress the impulse to speak to the evening Jin. "Lianyin said that she had met Xia Xin. If you want to find Xia Xin, shouldn''t you ask Lian yin?" Mu Jinyan has always been cautious. He can be sure that before today''s Lianyin, no one found Xia Xin. Today, Dushi Chang suddenly called him in. The problem can only be found in Lianyin. It is better for him to poke out and block the mouth of dushichang instead of forcing him to ask. Although suffering is unavoidable, it can at least take less time. Cold hum at Dushi Chang. He stares at the evening Jin speech, from in front of this pair of static such as water eyes, can''t see whether he has seen Xia Xin in the end. Mu Shichang looks back at the compass on the hand of the man in white suit. He won''t look at this thing, but if the man finds Xia Xin, he won''t stop humming. Their hunting ground is famous. Even the spirit beast of the alien world can be caught. If Xia Xin is there, they will not be unable to find it. Did Xia Xin notice in advance that she didn''t follow her? If Xia Xin follows Mu Jin Yan, she must be nearby. Mu Jin said for a long time not to go out, maybe Xia Xin will not calm down, come to check. When the time comes, she sees the evening Jin speech suffers punishment, should appear. When he thought of this, he looked at the wrist tied by the words of Mu Jin and the brazier under his feet. His mouth caught a sneer and said, "add more charcoal to make the fire more prosperous." "Yes." Mu Jin said that the wound after the operation has almost healed, but the body has not fully recovered, was hung on the brazier, not long after, it felt very hard. Stop talking, keep your head down and try to maintain your physical strength. What he can do now is to hold on. If he can''t see hope at twilight, he will be released. If he can''t hold on, he can''t control the later things. So, he has to carry on. Half an hour later, her throat was burning like smoke. A drop of sweat rolled down from her forehead, and the sweat dripping into the brazier made a "ho ho ho" sound. Bokun went to the door of the study again and again, and was stopped by the bodyguard at the door of the study, unable to enter the study. There was no movement or even sound in the study. It''s too quiet. Although he didn''t beat and scold, he was more disturbed by the silence. What will dushichang do to the young master? The wound after young master operation, can be found? Bo Kun was so flustered that he didn''t dare to think about what it would be like if the wound was found. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2969 Every time Mu Jin Yan goes to see Dushi Chang, he is told that no matter what the situation is, he can''t panic and be quiet. However, when he thought of the time on the island, he really couldn''t wait. Bocun holds the mobile phone''s hand and can''t help tightening it. She has already sent messages to Linglong, but Linglong hasn''t arrived, and there is not even a phone call. Maybe not. Half an hour later, there was still no movement in the study. Bokun couldn''t wait any longer. He came forward and said, "it''s time for my young master to take medicine." "Mu Jin said he was playing chess with Mr. mu. It''s no big deal to take medicine later." "The doctor said to take it on time." "Then give me the medicine and I''ll send it in." "The medicine is complicated. I''ll do it myself." "Mr. Mu said that no one can disturb you. He has already given you face by delivering the medicine. Either bring the medicine, I will deliver it for you, or leave." "I''ll put the medicine in and come out." Bo Kun has to see with his own eyes what''s going on with Mu Jin Yan. The bodyguard''s face collapsed, "then don''t give it away. Go away. It''s shameless." Bo Kun''s heart is burning a fire, but hard, not only can''t see Mu Jin''s words, not only can''t get rid of it, but also will implicate her, so he has to suppress her anger and hand over a medicine box. The bodyguard took it and pushed Bokun away from the door. He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. When the phone hung up, the door of the study was opened. Someone reached out and took the medicine handed in. He closed the door immediately. The crack of the door was small, and there was someone blocking the door. In addition, the direction was wrong. Bokun was one meter away from the door. He could not see the situation inside. He felt the heat rolling out from inside at the moment the door opened. Ask the bodyguard, "how can it be so hot?" "Mr. Mu is doing physiotherapy." "What kind of physiotherapy needs such a high temperature?" "What physiotherapy, do you have to report it to you?" The bodyguard was not angry, "the medicine has been sent for you. What should I do? Don''t pestle in the way here." Bokun knows that with his own strength, he can''t see Mu Jin''s words. If he makes the other party anxious, he has to go away temporarily and find another way. *** the bodyguard came to Mu Shichang with a medicine box and said, "the medicine given by Bo Kun to Mu Jinyan." Mu Shichang takes the medicine box, opens it and looks at the pills inside. He has been engaged in alien research and is no stranger to drugs. These drugs are used to treat leg diseases, and they are usually used as a cover up by Mu Jin Yan. Even if he had great ability, he couldn''t see anything. The medicine is OK. Dushi Chang looked at the eyes have no spirit of the evening Jin words, put the medicine box directly into the brazier. The medicine box exploded in the brazier, and the sparks splashed on the foot of Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin is still. Dushichang looks at the foot of the evening Jin speech, sees that the foot of the evening Jin speech is scalded by the Mars, but has no response. He didn''t know how many times he had tried his legs, but every time he saw his legs, he couldn''t help but want to try to see whether the legs were real or false. Looking at the watch, it''s been an hour. The expression on the face of Dushi Chang is already a little impatient. Cai Ji knocks on the door, and Lianyin enters after Cai Ji. Lianyin enters the door and sees the evening Jin speech hanging on the brazier, but after only a glance, she walks by her side and sits on the sofa on one side. Dushichang walked over and sat down opposite Lianyin. "Did you see anything?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2970 Lianyin shakes her head. After dinner, Mu Shichang asks her to guard outside the Mu''s mansion, waiting for mu Jin to speak out and see if Xia Xin is following him. Lianyin sees the evening Jin speech getting on the bus at the gate of the building, but doesn''t see Xia Xin. After knowing that Xia Xin has not been found, Mu Shichang asks Lian Yin to go to Yongsheng garden. Lianyin went to Yongsheng garden and didn''t find Xia Xin. After going to Yongsheng garden and returning to the old house of the evening family, he arrived a lot later than Mu Jin Yan. At Dushi Chang, he shakes his head and is disappointed. Is it that Xia Xin saw pity sound, so no longer follow the evening Jin words? Dushi Chang looks back at Mu Jin Yan again. When he thinks that Xia Xin has escaped and finds him, he has a fire in his heart. He goes to Mu Jin Yan, reaches for his chest clothes and drags him to him, "why does Xia Xin follow you?" "Xia Xin? A dead man following me? Mr. mu, if you want to torture me, you don''t need to make excuses at all. " "Mu Jin Yan, don''t think you don''t say, I can''t help you, I can make you worse than death." "Kill me." The evening Jin speech raises the eye, the cold looks toward the evening world Chang. "Are you willing to die?" "Death is better than death. I''m fed up with it." "Unfortunately, I will not let you die. If I put you down and hang the twilight rain, would it be more interesting "In the old age, one''s patience is limited. If one plays with fire too much, he will get angry one day. In order to cure my father''s illness, I stayed at home at the cost of making money for you. I bear you, is do not want to make extra troubles, but does not mean that I can let you kill. When I don''t want to bear it, I can choose to give up, give up my family, give up my father. " "Are you willing?" "There''s nothing to be reluctant to part with." Mu Shichang depends on Mu Jinyan to make money. He didn''t intend to move him easily, but this time for Xia Xin, he completely lost his mind. At this time, he saw the fearlessness of death in Mu Jin Yan''s eyes, and even felt that she wanted to die, just like a basin of cold water. Mu Jin Yan died, his funds can not support for too long. At the end of the day, he hated his teeth. Let him go like this, but not reconciled. Heavy hum a, let go of the clothes that evening Jin says chest, command below: "let him hang here one night." Then he sat back on the sofa and closed his eyes. If Xia Xin is purposefully close to Mu Jin Yan, one night time, she will certainly appear. Moreover, even if it doesn''t show up, put Mu Jin Yan back and let the people in the hunting ground follow her secretly. As long as Xia Xin appears near mu Jin Yan, you can always find her. The evening Jin speech relaxed tone, again hangs down the head, as long as supports one night, this matter even if ended. Suspended in the air, coupled with fire baking, and no water supplement, physical strength quickly lost. One night is enough to kill him. But after tonight, we can successfully hide Xia Xin. He believed that as long as the line of Xiaxin was kept and Xiaxin recovered, he would not be far away from the answer he wanted to know. Xia Xin is the enemy of dushichang. If he resists now and forces him to hurry up, he may lose his mind and kill him, his father and ah Kun. It''s not worth dying here like this. "Kun, what are you doing?" Dushi Chang slowly opened his eyes and looked to the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech whole heart is tight. He knew that it must be the second uncle waiting for a long time, but he and Bokun went back and found out. PS: more today. Thank you for the awards. There will be a climax recently, but it''s hard to write. It''s late. Good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2971 If at this time, Bokun failed to stop the second uncle and was bumped in by the second uncle, it would be troublesome. Bokun doesn''t know what''s going on in his study, but the heat from the moment he opens the door makes him feel that there won''t be anything wrong. When dushilin bumps into it at this time, it will only make things more complicated. Bokun quickly covered up the anxiety on his face, "the young master is playing chess with the master, and I am here to guard." "Playing chess?" Dushi Lin felt something was wrong and went to the study. Bo Kun quickly pulled the evening rain, "master, you go back to the room." As long as he doesn''t find the surgical wound and confirm his identity, he won''t be willing to kill him. If something goes wrong with Mu Jin, he will let people deal with it. He won''t have no news for such a long time. Therefore, although he didn''t know whether Mu Jin Yan was suffering, there was no news, which was good news "Is something wrong?" At the end of the day Lin saw something strange from Bo Kun''s face. Bokun lowered his voice: "it''s the owner of the house. You don''t know what good things can happen if you are called by him. However, I''d better leave these matters to the young master himself. " After a long time of silence, he said, "ah Kun, shouldn''t I come back?" "Do you want me to tell the truth?" "Well." "Not really." Bokun knows that this hurts people, but if he doesn''t come back, the young master can be less scrupulous. The less scruples he has, the less he will suffer. Dushilin looks at Bokun, opens his mouth, and finally fails to say a word. His shoulder breaks down, turns around and walks back slowly. From the evening Jin speech is too far, he is afraid that if the evening Jin speech has anything, he can''t do anything. But he has already become a waste, even if he comes back, in addition to giving Jin Yan trouble, what else can he do? Bokun looked at the pale face of dushilin and regretted his heavy words. He knew that dushilin was afraid that he would die outside, and that there was no one who could prove the identity of Mu Jin. "Master." Bokun catches up with him and holds the faltering Twilight rain. "Dushi Lin gently pushed open Bo Kun," you stare here, do not let Jin Yan have anything to do. " "I''ll take you back to your room first." "No, it''s not much. I want to walk by myself." Dushilin finished, he went out of the main room, down the steps, into the back garden. He and dushilin grew up together and went to school together. They were masters and servants, but they were also close friends. Bo Kun looked at the back of the twilight Lin, and felt very uncomfortable. Waiting for dushilin to leave, looked at the mobile phone, after so long, there is no movement inside. I don''t know what to do to embarrass Mu Jin, but Linglong still has no news. Bokun walked away and went to the place where there was no one. He sent a message to an Yin: the young master was called back to his old house and closed in the study for several hours. The situation was unknown. An Yin is a little drowsy, received a short message from Bokun, a chill ran straight from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, and wrote back in a hurry and asked: are you not around him? Bokun: someone''s guarding the door. No admittance. An Yin frowned: Linglong didn''t go together? Bo Kun is just a servant in the twilight family. Mu Shichang doesn''t let him into the study. Bokun can''t get in. Bokun: No. I sent her a message, but I didn''t reply. Anyin immediately realized that things were not easy: tell me what happened recently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2972 Bo Kun to see Xia Xin, as well as Linglong to help Dushi Chang to the evening home to catch Xia Xin said. An Yin''s heart shrank in an instant. Xia Xin, who has no news all the time, is actually by the side of Mu Jin Yan. Reply immediately: is it convenient for you to speak? Bokun wrote back: I can go away. An Yin: OK. Find a place. I''ll call you and tell me everything I know. Bokun: OK. After the phone call, an Yin looks more dignified. Lianyin comes back and finds Xia Xin. No, I''m glad Xia Xin got on LV Weiwei''s body, which can be regarded as avoiding this disaster. However, with the suspicious nature of dushichang, he will never believe in the words of Mu Jin, and will certainly use them to lead to Xia Xin. Anyin knew the whole story and said, "you should keep an eye on it. If there is anything, please inform me immediately." Bokun: "good." Bokun wants to ask anyin what he can do, but he can''t help. Anyin has to take time to reply him. He can''t delay anyin''s time for his own peace of mind. Put away your mobile phone and try to get close to the study for information. An Yin holds the mobile phone, eyebrows wrinkled into pimples. Not long after the art, the body has not recovered. If you just stay in the study for a few hours, naturally nothing will happen. But mu Shichang is a pervert. How can you just let her stay. Perhaps, is using what evil method torment evening Jin speech. Mu Shichang wanted to do military business and expand his military background. What he cares most now is the Su family. There is a lone Luan in the Su family. But even if he goes to seek Gu Luan, he is not good at interfering with other people''s family affairs. Even if we call him out, it is difficult to guarantee that he will let go of his words and not let others torture her. But Linglong is different. Linglong is the fiancee of Mu Jin Yan, so it is natural to find her. Anyin immediately calls Linglong. Linglong''s life is saved by Mu Jin''s words. These human feelings have to be returned. Now Mu Jin says something is wrong, that''s when Linglong returns human feelings. No one answered the phone. Anyin hung up the phone and dialed Gu Luan''s mobile phone number. In the middle of the night received an Yin phone call, Gu Luan some accident, "hello?" "Can you help me find Linglong?" "Exquisite?" Gu Luan frowns. "Is there any way to find her? Now, I have something urgent. " "Yes." "Thank you." Anyin is relieved. As long as guluan agrees, she can do it. A few minutes later, the phone rang. It was Linglong. Her voice was sleepy, "what''s the matter?" An Yin pressure nervous heart, let their tone stable can not hear the mood, "Xia Xin." "What?" Linglong comes from the underground palace. She is sleeping soundly. She is awakened by Gu Luan''s spiritual power and asks her to call an Yin. She dare not disobey Gu Luan and makes this call. Leng Bu Ding hears the word "Xia Xin" and wakes up half asleep. "I said, there is news from Xia Xin." "Where is it?" "She followed Mu Jin Yan and was seen by Lianyin. She was called to the old house of the evening family by" dushiliang. " Linglong got up and said, "are you serious?" "In the middle of the night, am I kidding you? If you go late, I''m afraid you won''t see anyone. " No matter the truth or falsehood, as long as Linglong is coaxed to the old house of the twilight family, my brother will be saved, "you find Xia Xin, let me meet, I have something to ask her." An Yin didn''t tell Linglong that Mu Jin Yan had been shut down for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2973 "Yes." Linglong quickly jumped out of bed, while taking off clothes, while running to the cloakroom, with the fastest speed, covered the body. The man of "Twilight" is more refined than ghosts and looks ugly. If an Yin is true, since Mu Jin Yan has called Mu Jin Yan, he must be able to capture Xia Xin. If Xia Xin is caught by the "Twilight good", it will be difficult to find Xia Xin again. It''s nearly two hours'' drive from here to the old house of Mujia. In two hours, a lot can happen. She can''t wait two hours. Linglong hung up the phone and went to the old house of the twilight family with evasion. Although the spiritual power consumption is also very large, you don''t need to bear the hurricane of void when you use evasion here. It''s just that if the spiritual power is consumed excessively, it will be weak. You can''t use it again until certain recovery, but there will be no life-threatening. Half an hour later. Linglong appears in the old house of the twilight family. In the middle of the night, it was very dark everywhere. No one noticed how Linglong appeared at the gate of the old house of the evening family. Bokun in half an hour ago, received an Yin message, told him, Linglong is in a hurry. He didn''t know when Linglong would arrive, but he was afraid that Linglong would not be able to enter the twilight house, so he stood at the door and waited. Leng Buding saw Linglong appear in front of him and rushed to meet him. Linglong saw Bo Kun and asked, "what about the evening Jin?" "Study." Bokun saw Linglong, just like seeing the straw, "I''ll take you." Linglong nods. Bo Kun led Linglong to the front door of the main room, pointing to the door of the study guarded by several bodyguards, "it''s there." They were standing outside the door and the bodyguards inside didn''t see them. Linglong nodded and went straight in. The bodyguard saw a woman come in, was surprised, someone said: "who is that, how to come in?" Linglong comes out of the shadow. The man was surprised to see Linglong. Linglong doesn''t care about that person and goes straight to the study. The bodyguards stepped forward to block, but the woman in front of them suddenly flashed in front of them. They couldn''t see how she had passed. When they looked back, they saw that Linglong had arrived at the door. He heard the noise outside and looked at Cai Ji. Cai Jiyi will. Open the door immediately. As soon as the door opened, I felt a strong push towards him. Before he could react, he had been pushed aside. The back of his head hit the wall and fainted. Linglong into the study, a glance to see was suspended in the brazier, motionless evening Jin words. Mu Jin said with her head drooping, her eyes closed, and her lips cracked. Her wrist was broken by the rope, and her blood dyed the rope red, which flowed down her arm. After Linglong''s death, Bokun, who entered the door, saw the situation and was anxious and angry. He called out, "young master." Mu Jin said no response. Linglong''s face changed in vain. She ran forward and kicked the fire pot with one foot. With a wave of her hand, the Emei thorn in her hand cut the rope tied to Mu Jinyan''s wrist. Linglong''s body falls down in a hurry. "The evening Jin said." "Young master." Bokun also jumped up. Mu Jin said she was hurt. She knew that once she didn''t know anything, it was difficult to guarantee what would happen in the future. Therefore, she had been relying on her consciousness to support this. Although she had already lost her strength, she did not faint completely. When Bokun called him, he heard it, but was unable to respond. Hearing Linglong''s voice, he knew that Twilight Shichang could not help him any more. This relaxation made the whole person relax. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2974 This relaxation, Mu Jin said that the bones of the whole body were like falling apart. "Mu Jin Yan, can you hear me?" The evening Jin speech is really weak, even eyelids can not open. Linglong called two times, see the evening Jin words did not respond, immediately angry, she just went to 404 She is eager to come to Xia, but when she sees the punished Mu Jin Yan, she doesn''t care about anything else. She suddenly looks up and angrily looks at Mu Shichang, who is sitting on the sofa, and the pitying sound nestling beside him. Lianyin whole face, and an Yin more like. But that pair of eyes, Linglong can see who it is. "What do you mean by" Twilight " "Miss Linglong, it''s a chore." Dushichang looked at Bokun with a gloomy face, and Linglong suddenly came. Naturally, it was the dog slave''s talent. "Housework?" Linglong gave Mu Jin''s speech to Bo Kun, stood up and walked over, "he is my fiance. Do you tell him that it''s housework?" "You''re not married yet." "Well, in that case, I''m not at all polite." Linglong''s face suddenly showed a strong anger. Her figure flashed, and she had already bullied Lianyin. Before everyone could react, Linglong had grasped Lianyin''s neck and lifted Lianyin up. Lianyin struggles hard, but she can''t get out of Linglong''s hands. "What are you doing?" Mu Shichang didn''t expect that Linglong would start with Lian Yin, and she was surprised and angry. "What you do to my fiance, I will do to your precious daughter." "Dare you." "I dare you." Linglong''s hand tightened, and Lianyin was breathless, and her face turned red. Lianyin looked at dushichang with her eyes and asked for help. At Dushi Chang''s chest, he burst into a rage, and then a slight sound of bones came from his body. His nails were fast and long, sharp and hard like iron hooks. Linglong is stunned for a moment. What the hell is this? Bokun looks at Mu Shichang''s nails, and his face turns white. Mu Jin opened her eyes and pursed her lips. As expected, she transformed herself into a monster. Dushi Chang suddenly grabs to Linglong, which is extremely fierce. He obviously wants to kill Linglong. Linglong has been on guard. When she turns around, she blocks her body in front of her. If you don''t stop Mu Shichang, this claw will directly tear Lianyin''s back. At the end of the day, Chang Sheng stopped. "Ah --" just then, Lianyin suddenly screamed. Dushichang is very angry, again, this time Linglong has not been able to avoid, he pinched the neck. As long as he exerts his strength, he can break the exquisite neck. But Linglong looks at Dushi Changsen with a smile, and dushichang subconsciously looks at Lianyin. Lianyin''s eyes showed extreme fear. Evening Jin speech urgent voice spreads: "do not." It''s just a "no". Dushichang and Linglong don''t know whether to let Dushi Chang not hurt Linglong, or let Linglong not continue. They look at the evening Jin together. "Linglong, No." Mu Jin Yan looked at Linglong, his throat dry every word, like a saw pulled in the throat, burning pain. Linglong angrily said: "they treat you like this, do you still give her intercession?" "Don''t kill her." The evening Jin speech calmly looks at Linglong. Lianyin''s death is not worth cherishing, but when Lianyin is dead, anyin can''t live. Linglong looks at the dark eyes of the evening Jin speech, a nameless fire can''t be found in her heart, and the hand holding the pity voice neck can''t help tightening again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2975 "No --" Lianyin was struggling to make a sound. Dushichang bowed his head and noticed that Linglong held the hand on Lianyin''s neck, which was full of black air. Lianyin seemed to be very afraid of the black air, and her face changed in pain. "Linglong, don''t kill her." The evening Jin speech static looks at Linglong, the tone is peaceful. Linglong''s anger slowly receded, took a deep breath, slightly relaxed her fingers, and the black air around Lianyin''s neck also slowly faded. "You don''t know how good you are, but you can''t kill me. And I crush a dead soul, just like trampling to death a leech, but I can make this bitch go to pieces at any time Before dushichang suspected that Linglong was not human, but there was no evidence. But seeing the black smoke on Linglong''s hand, his suspicion was confirmed. An ordinary human woman does not emit this strange black smoke. But he couldn''t see what Linglong was. "What the hell are you?" Mu Shichang is obsessed with the study of different nationalities. If Lian Yin was not in Linglong''s hands, the exposure of Linglong''s alien identity would arouse his interest. However, it is only a little bit, because from the fight just now, he feels that the power of exquisite is far less than the werewolf. "What I am has nothing to do with you. You just need to know that if you move me, guluan will not let you go." Dushichang frowns, Linglong a ghost gas, what is guluan? He suddenly felt that he wanted more things. He not only wanted things from the Su family, but also wanted guluan "What do you want?" "I asked you, what do you want to do to my fiance like this?" "Let my daughter go." "If you let her go, can Mu Jin''s sin be so white here?" "I wouldn''t do that to him if he''d been good with him." "Cooperate?" "I just want him to hand over Xia Xin." "He can''t see Xia Xin at all. How can I give it to you?" "If he has nothing to do with Xia Xin, how can Xia Xin follow him?" "Then you have to ask Xia Xin." Dushichang angry face black, if you can ask Xia Xin, why he is here with the evening Jin language consumption. Although Linglong''s hand was relaxed, Lianyin still felt uncomfortable. She struggled for several times and attracted Linglong''s attention. "Did you see Xia Xin?" "Yes." Lianyin is a dead spirit, and Linglong is a corpse devil. In front of the corpse demon, the dead spirit is a mole ant, and dare not return to Linglong''s words. "Where do you see it?" "I saw Xia Xin in the car of Mu Jin Yan." "Now?" "I didn''t see it." "What did Xia Xin look like when you saw her?" Linglong hates Dushi Chang and torments Mu Jin, but she doesn''t completely forget the purpose of coming here. "She''s just a light shadow." "She''s your mother. What should she say to you when she sees you?" "She is so pale that she can''t tell me anything." Bokun couldn''t help interrupting: "she talked to you, so what can I say to my young master?" Dushichang glanced at Bo Kun, but it was rare that he did not attack. Evening Jin said: "Linglong, put pity sound." Linglong looks to the evening Jin to say: "they so torment you, so calculate?" "Of course it won''t be, but I''ll write it down." After a short rest, Mu Jin regained a little physical strength and said to Bo Kun, "ah Kun, let''s go." After listening to Mu Jin''s words, he wrote down the account and snorted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2976 "You''ve got to see a doctor as soon as you can." Linglong sees the face of the evening Jin speech is whiter than the white paper. "We don''t dare to see doctors here." Bo Kun has no good breath to top a word, help Mu Jin Yan to sit on the wheelchair, push the evening Jin speech to go out. Linglong see evening Jin words leave, quickly drop pity sound, catch up. Dushi Chang quickly picked up Lian Yin, put Lian Yin on the sofa and checked her injuries. Just now Linglong almost took out her soul, so that Lianyin''s soul is a little unstable, and the whole person has no spirit. Cai Ji then woke up and saw that the three men were leaving the study. Looking at the livid face of Mu Shichang, Cai Ji got up and said, "Mr. mu, just let them leave?" After listening to Lian Yin, Mu Shichang says that Xia Xin can''t speak, so mu Jin Yan does not know the existence of Xia Xin. Moreover, he hung Mu Jin for several hours. If Xia Xin was to appear, he would have appeared. Since did not appear, that summer Xin is really not in the evening Jin Yan side. He continued to embarrass Mu Jin''s words, which was meaningless. In addition, I didn''t know what Linglong was before. I didn''t want to make a fuss. I looked back at the man in the corner and said, "what''s the woman?" "Good It''s like a corpse demon... " The man in suit was pale and stammered. The corpse demon is very evil. He can''t control it. Although Mu Shichang studies different races, he has never heard of the corpse demon. Seeing that the man in suit is afraid of becoming like this, he becomes more interested in Linglong and tells him to send more people to follow Mu Jin. If you find Xia Xin, you must arrest him The man in the suit thought of the Linglong with Mu Jin Yan, and his lips trembled for a moment, but he thought that as long as he avoided the corpse devil, it was not a big thing. He agreed to come down and leave the study. Dushi Chang let Cai Ji send people to clean up the fire pot on the ground, and then asked Lian Yin, "the corpse devil is very powerful?" Lianyin shakes her head and nods again. "What do you mean?" "I don''t know. I think she''s terrible." Lianyin was sealed in the valley at 404. She knew nothing about the outside world. She didn''t know what the corpse devil was. She just instinctively felt that she was very weak in front of that woman, and she was afraid instinctively. Seeing that he could not ask anything, he was not anxious. Anyway, the people in the hunting ground knew the corpse demon, and he could always ask. *** Bo Kun pushed Mu Jin''s words out of the door of the study, and his heart finally fell down. He finally passed this level, but then he was filled with heartache and heartache, "how are you, young master?" "It''s OK." Mu Jin said that the situation is not good now, the ankle wound is still fighting, there is no crack, but the chest wound has already cracked, but he has made precautions in advance, all his body is wearing black clothes, blood and sweat mixed together, can not see. "Ah Kun, you pick up my dad and let him leave with us." Uncle, I can''t leave this matter behind. "Yes." Bokun walks away and sends a short message to an Yin before leaving dushilin''s room. Waiting for Bokun to go away, the evening Jin said: "thank you." Linglong can appear here, it must be Bo Kun who put the news out. "We''re even." Linglong pushes the evening Jin speech to go out. "Good." Out of the door, evening Jin speech received an Yin call. Anyin knew that Linglong was there and only said, "I''ll wait for you in Jinsha bend." "Well," said Mu Jin On the car, Xia Xin suddenly asked: "Xia Xin really did not talk to you?" PS: the children who have read the book should know that if they don''t like other authors, they will put forward the vice CP to write alone, but write along with the time line. These plots related to Mu Jinyan can''t be omitted, and they are related to his future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2977 Mu Jin did not answer the question: "are you here to find Xia Xin?" Although Linglong saw the moment of Mu Jin''s speech, she left Xia Xin behind, but she was really aiming at Xia Xin. She was asked by Mu Jin Yan. She could not deny that "it was an Yin who asked me to come." The evening Jin speech instantly understood the context. He entered the study and did not go out, and Bokun was bound to be stopped outside. Bo Kun has no news of him, so he contacts an Yin, who takes Xia Xin as bait to let Linglong come to the old house of the twilight family. "Thank you," said Mu Jin "Ah?" Linglong is surprised to open her eyes. She thought that Mu Jin Yan would resent her because she came to find Xia Xin. Unexpectedly, Mu Jin Yan would say "thank you" to her. She has known Mu Jinyan for so long. She knows that Mu Jinyan is polite and decent at any time. In fact, she is very proud. It is not easy to get him a "thank you". Mu Jin said: "why do you want to find Xia Xin?" Linglong: "there is an account, and she has to calculate." Mu Jin said: "what account?" In Linglong''s mind, Gu Luan was dying when she was sealed for the second time. She bit her lips tightly and her eyes flashed with hate. But she finally took a long breath, "don''t say this. Are you all right? " "It''s OK." Mu Jin said that the chest injury was torn, every word, it was the pain of pulling heart and lung, but he was used to patience, and the pain would not be revealed in front of people. "Why do you have to bear to be treated like that Mu Jin did not answer and looked at the two men who came to them. Linglong''s sight fell on the twilight Lin and seemed to understand something. Sometimes it''s better to be a devil. Bokun pulls the door open. "Dad." The evening Jin speech toward the evening world Lin to smile slightly. The evening rain did not answer, the evening Jin words from up to down. Mu Jin said that his wrists were covered in his sleeves because of the rope. His clothes were black, and the light was dark. He could not see the blood seeping from his chest. Except a little pale, I couldn''t see anything different. When Bo Kun came to let him leave together, he asked Bo Kun, and Bo Kun said that Mu Jin Yan was OK. But mu Jin Yan was locked up in the study for several hours. Dushilin doesn''t believe that it''s really OK. Even now, he can''t believe it. "Dad, get in the car." Bokun also said, "master, get on the bus first." Dushilin nodded his head. Mu Jin Yan suddenly asked Bo Kun to take him away, which must be related to Dushi Chang. He could not drag Mu Jin Yan back because of himself. Bokun closes the door and sits in the co driver''s seat. Dushilin got on the car, looked at the Linglong sitting on one side and said to the evening Jin, "Jin Yan, give you your mobile phone." The evening Jin just took out the mobile phone and handed it to him. Twilight Lin even Mu Jin Yan''s hand and mobile phone together grasp, the other hand to uncover his sleeve. The evening Jin speech a clever force, the hand took off, the mobile phone stops in the Dushi Lin hand, the handle hangs down. The evening world Lin stares at the wrist position of the evening Jin speech, "you are injured." Change to usual, he gets on the car, Mu Jin Yan will certainly stretch out his hand to help him. But today, Mu Jin said no. He already knew that there was something wrong with Mu Jin''s body, so he asked for a mobile phone. Mu Jin Yan is very careful to cover up, but he can no longer bear, but also impossible to do things without fail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2978 When Mu Jin Yan reached out his hand, he smelled the smell of blood and dried up blood dregs on his hand. Obviously, when he got on the bus, Mu Jin said he had a wound on his wrist, so he didn''t dare to reach out to help him. The evening Jin speech is silent. He knew he couldn''t hide it. With Linglong in, dushilin couldn''t say much about his family, and he was silent. With their silence, the atmosphere on the car became dignified. Back in Seoul, he did not immediately add Jinsha bend, but sent Linglong back. *** an Yin and others are in Mu Jinyan''s villa. Seeing that Mu Jinyan has not come back, she is so anxious that she has sent a short message to Mu Jinyan, and Mu Jinyan replies a letter: on the way. Knowing that Mu Jin Yan came back from the old house for a long time, she stood at the window, watching eagerly and refused to leave. A lamp lights up the night. Back. Anyin ran out and looked at the car stopping under the steps. Bo Kun gets out of the car and opens the door. He first helps Dushi Lin out, and then he gets off the bus. Looking at an Yin standing on the steps, dushilin''s heart is suddenly mixed with five flavors. An Yin called out, "second uncle." Dushi Lin nodded his head and looked back at the silent evening Jin words all the way. Mu Jin said: "ah Kun, send my father back to his room to have a rest." Dushilin anxiously looks at the evening Jin to say the wrist. Mu Jin said: "there is an Yin in, it''s OK." Knowing that an Yin studied medicine and was a student of Xiang Shaolong, dushilin nodded, looked at an Yin and left with Bokun. He knew that if he stayed here, he would only let Mu Jin say that his brother and sister were inconvenient. An Yin ran down the steps, approached the evening Jin speech, smelled the smell of blood, quickly reached out to touch the chest of the evening Jin words. Get wet. The evening Jin Yan Jing looks at an Yin, floating in the eye a touch of guilt, no matter how good the doctor, also can''t stand the disobedience of the patient. Looking at an Yin for him, running to him in the middle of the night, tossing back and forth, he felt bad. Anyin did not say a word, pushing the evening Jin words to go inside. Not a word of complaint, but only heartache. Passing the living room, an Yin picked up her medicine box, and then directly pushed Mu Jin Yan into his bedroom. Put down the medicine box, then squat down to pull the trousers foot of the evening Jin speech, check the wound on his leg. Mu Jin Yan''s feet are full of scalds and blisters, the skin is also roasted red, feel a piece of hot. An Yin looks up to the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech light purses the lip, calmly looks at her. "What did he do to you?" An Yin represses her anger and does not let her emotions affect her judgment during the examination. "Baked over the fire." An Yin is a doctor, related to the treatment, Mu Jin Yan can not hide. Anyin took a few deep breaths to calm herself down and then looked up again. Fortunately, the wound was not affected too much. Get up, wait for the evening Jin speech to start, reach out to help the evening Jin speech take off the coat. The wound on the chest was completely invisible. The sutured part was completely torn off. The old wound was lacerated with a new tear. The fresh red blood stains pressed the dry blood stains. The blood had no idea how much blood had flowed. She saw that she had pulled Mu Jin''s hand, and her wrist was broken by the rope. "He hung you up and baked it?" Mu Jin is silent. How many hours would it take to hang up to make the wound like this? Tears welled up in an instant. Anyin stood up and said, "I''m going to kill him." The evening Jin speech grasps an Yin''s wrist, "an Yin." This low drink made an Yin calm down for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2979 Yes, even if she is so angry, the most important thing now is the injury of Mu Jin''s words, rather than rush to the old house of the evening family and go all out to find Mu Shichang. Anyin raised her head, endured the tears coming up, pulled her sleeve to wipe a tear, and began to treat the wound for the evening Jin speech. "Dushichang has changed. He almost killed Linglong just now." Mu Jin Yan Jing looks at an Yin. He doesn''t want an Yin to know too much, but some things can''t be concealed. If you don''t say it, an Yin confusedly bumps into it, and it''s more or less ominous. "If it wasn''t for dushichang''s scruples about lonely Luan, he won''t let Linglong leave just now." An Yin''s hand to deal with the wound slightly. Mu Jin continued: "he transformed himself into a monster. I don''t know how strong he is now. I just know that no matter you or I can kill him now." "Let him go on doing evil?" "Of course not, but it can''t be fatal. You can''t do it. Come in, Ann. It''s more difficult for you to do it An Yin is silent. This time, the evening Jin speech is hung up to bake all night, who knows next time, will be how. She can''t stand by and watch. However, if you act rashly and disrupt her plan, she will be in a more dangerous situation. "Brother, I won''t do anything wrong." "Well." The last thing that Mu Jin Yan doesn''t want is to mix an Yin in. However, no matter how much he doesn''t want to do, he still pulls an Yin in. He knows it''s impossible to push her out again. What he can do now is to let her watch the fire from the shore. Evening Jin Yan looks at an Yin micro low small face, is more than her age sensible and clever. Is she really pregnant? If it''s true, does she want it or not? Pregnancy before marriage is not a good thing, but abortion is not a good way, no matter which way it is. Where is Qin Jian? Does he know that anyin is pregnant? If he knew, what would he do? You have to find Qin Jian anyway. It''s enough for Qin Jian to take the responsibility. If Qin Jian lost an Yin for the sake of the Qin family, he would never let him go. Even if he killed the Qin family with the help of dushichang, he would not hesitate. Anyin re stitches the wound on Mu Jinyan''s chest, and deals with the wound of wrist strangulation, and then cold compress his red leg with ice bag, and then slowly deal with the scalded blisters. She didn''t know how much abuse and grievance her brother had suffered in the past ten years. Every time she dealt with a wound, she hated him a little more. Even if he was torn to pieces, she couldn''t eliminate her hatred. "Brother, aunt Xia Xin, really on LV Weiwei''s body?" After this, anyin couldn''t say "Mom" to Xia Xin. "Well." Evening Jin Yan eyebrows slightly frown, Xia Xin''s words, let him have a new understanding of LV Weiwei. Xia Xin can''t control LV Weiwei, which shows that LV Weiwei''s mental strength is beyond his expectation. Fortunately, he doesn''t intend to make further use of LV Weiwei. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do. "She''s going to eat lvweiwei?" "No. She just wanted to find a place to live and raise her soul. Anyin, lvweiwei is much more powerful than we have seen. You must not use qianhuazui on her "I see." LV Weiwei is clever. An Yin has seen it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2980 Bo Kun knocks on the door and comes in. He looks at the red leg of the evening Jin''s words, and his eyes are red with hate, "that beast." The evening Jin speech facial expression is relaxed instead, shallow smile way: "actually passed tonight, may not be disaster." "Why?" Bo Kun and an Yin look at the evening Jin. "Since I went to the Xuanmen gate, Mu Shichang has always suspected my legs. After this time, he will think about Xia Xin, not my legs." He will no longer doubt his legs, his life experience, and he will do things more easily. An Yin dark sigh tone, such a day, how long to end. Mu Jinyan''s wound is too deep, and has been hung for several hours. Her body is seriously lack of water. Anyin is afraid of wound inflammation. She should give Mu Jinyan a drop needle to prevent inflammation and replenish water at the same time. After all this, it''s almost dawn. Even normal people will feel very tired, not to mention anyin and pregnant. Mu Jin says that anyin''s spirit is not good, the more guilty, let an Yin go to rest, he can look at the infusion of liquid. An Yin flat mouth, "you are the one who should have a good rest." Bokun said: "miss anyin, go to sleep. I''ll watch you here." Although Bokun stayed up all night, it''s better to take turns to rest and ensure enough physical strength to cope with all unexpected things. Anyin didn''t insist. She told Bokun some precautions. She asked Bokun to call her when the liquid was finished. Then she went to sleep in the next room. Come out from the bedroom, see Dushi Lin standing outside the door, "second uncle, how do you stand here?" "Jin Yan likes to hide everything from me. I don''t want me to know..." If he went in and saw the injury of Mu Jin Yan, he knew that he was worried, and it would be more difficult for him, so he might as well pretend not to ask and let Mu Jin Yan not worry about him. An Yin holds the hand of dushilin, which is cold. I don''t know how long she has stood here. "My brother is OK, uncle. Don''t worry." Dushilin breathed a sigh of relief. "You can go in now. I''ve added a sedative to the medicine. He''ll soon fall asleep." "Jin Yan said that you are a good child, sensible and clever, you are really good." Dushilin looks at an Yin. His eyes are moist. The elder brother''s life and death are uncertain, but a pair of children are excellent. An Yin smiles, "go in, I''m going to bed." Dushilin: "well, you''ve been tired all night. It''s time to have a rest." Anyin walks away and enters the next room. Dushilin looked at the door, hesitated for a moment, then gently opened the door and walked in. An Yin ear close to the door, heard the evening Lin into the evening Jin speech of the bedroom, just light Shuo breath. In order to save his brother, the second uncle lost a kidney, and his body would become like this. However, he was afraid that he would be a drag on his brother. This love was better than that of his own father. Bokun saw the evening rain coming in and quickly stood up. Dushi Lin looks at the evening Jin words lying on the bed. Bokun whispered, "young master is asleep." Dushilin nodded his head and sat down on the chair beside the bed. He reached out and held his hand. Looking at the gauze wrapped on his wrist, a tear fell down. It''s all the evil made by the late family. Make a good child like this. Bo Kun stood aside, looking at the silent tears of the twilight Lin, his heart is not taste. "Ah Kun, is there really no way to kill him?" "He became a monster..." Bokun said what he saw today, and dushilin closed his eyes painfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2981 For more than ten years, Mu Jinyan has been making him think that his health is very poor, so he was hung and roasted for several hours. He lost half of his life, and his physical condition naturally plummeted. He could not recover from a sleep or two. Therefore, it is reasonable for mu Jin to stay in Jinsha bend to recuperate and not go out for a few days. Naturally, he didn''t think about anything else. Now he only wanted to find Xia Xin, so he only sent people from the hunting ground to keep an eye on the nearby Jinsha bend. Mu Jin said that it was not easy to get the chance to recuperate without being disturbed. An Yin and other Mu Jin Yan''s injuries were stable, and they didn''t need any more infusion before leaving Jinsha bend. Back to a university, it is the fourth day. Fortunately, she received the notice of passing the graduation examination two days ago. Now what she lacks is just a formality problem. Even if she doesn''t go back to school, it doesn''t matter. Aunt Yang sees an Yin''s face is not good, made some light stew to her body. Anyin had nausea in the early days. Later, she tried her best to pay attention to her diet, so there was no strong reaction. Even if she had some discomfort occasionally, it was easy to cover up and would not be found. But these days, accumulated depression, reaction suddenly strong. The tonic stewed by Aunt Yang was very light and did not cause any discomfort. However, she did not know who was cooking. The smell of fried hairtail came to her. Anyin''s stomach suddenly turned over. She vomited violently and could not be pressed down at all. She almost rushed into the toilet, holding the toilet and spitting tears. Fortunately, Zhou Yu went out to buy things for her. Otherwise, if she was seen by Zhou Yu, she would have to invent a set of lies to explain. Anyin didn''t know. When she was holding the toilet and vomiting in the dark, aunt Yang stood at the door. Du Ping came out of the room and saw aunt Yang standing at the door. "Aunt Yang, why are you standing here?" Anyin has vomited. There is no sound in it. Aunt Yang said, "I want to ask Xia anyin how to make a dish, but I''m old and have poor memory. When I walk to the door, I forget what I''m going to ask. I''m standing here thinking about it." "Oh." Du Ping went downstairs and sat down on the sofa. When Aunt Yang knew that she was standing here, Du Ping became suspicious. She turned away and went back to the kitchen. She changed the recipe for the evening and made it more light. Anyin sleeps for a day. The next day, she recovers. She goes to the school to go through the procedures. It''s a formal graduation. However, in order to hide people''s eyes, she applies to study abroad. The University Xiang Shaolong has registered in the United States. Coming out of the academic affairs office, Lin Lin stood downstairs with her back against a tree pole and kicking a small stone under her feet. Lin Lin saw an Yin, stood straight, came over, "really want to go?" "Well." "What''s your plan?" "Want to go abroad." Lin Lin lowered her head, an Yin has not left, her heart is full of reluctant to give up. Lin Lin took Lin Lin Lin''s face and said, "I haven''t left yet." "But I''m leaving." Lin Lin is in a bad mood. Anyin is a man of no two words. What she says will surely be fulfilled. "Now the network is so developed that it can video, phone, SMS, wechat, etc..." "I still like to be with you." Lin Lin is a human friend. An Yin is also not good at heart, holding Lin Lin''s hand, "I won''t go out for too long, at most one year." "Really?" "Really, I won''t lie to you." "Then I''ll wait for you to come back." PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2982 "Good." Although her mother said that the matter of dushichang would be solved soon, she did not know why. She always felt that it would not be so easy to decide. If we can''t get rid of dushichang this time, this is war. When she gives birth to the child, she will come back and fight side by side with her brother. An Yin hugs Lin Lin, "Lin Lin, help me take care of Mu Jin Yan." Lin Lin''s body is stiff for a moment. An Yin turns to look at her. Lin Lin and an Yin''s eyes are on each other, and they finally point their heads. "Let''s go." Anyin took Lin Lin Lin''s hand, walked forward, took out her mobile phone, and after a pause, she opened wechat and sent a message in a small group: we four haven''t had dinner for a long time. Let''s get together. This is a small group of her, Lin Lin, Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei. Although that day and LV Weiwei make very unhappy, but Xia Xin on LV Weiwei''s body, she always have to look at to be at ease. In addition, after so many years with Zhao Qing, I can''t leave without greeting. Zhao Qing first replied: I was about to ask you out. When and where to eat? Although an Yin didn''t tell the public about her graduation, Zhao Qing was always the most gossip and the most intelligent news. She also received some wind. An Yin does not wait for LV Weiwei to reply: what do you want to eat? Zhao Qing: it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. Just tonight, spicy hot. I haven''t eaten spicy hot for a long time. Vivie, what do you think? When anyin saw the word "Wei Wei", she couldn''t help but stare at the screen. After a while, a message appeared on the mobile phone. LV Weiwei: good. As usual, no matter what they propose, she is an echo of the word "good.". *** four girls around a pot. When an Yin and Lin Lin arrive, Zhao Qing and LV Weiwei have arrived first. Zhao Qing saw an Yin and Lin Lin entering the door, and immediately waved to them with a smile. It seemed that no matter when they were, they were all optimists. An Yin and Lin Lin go over and sit down according to their usual position. An Yin naturally follows Lin Lin and LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei put the oil dish in front of anyin and Lin Lin, as if there was no quarrel between her and an Yin that day. Lin Lin has been talking less, and LV Weiwei is not talking for a day or two. Today''s meal is still the same as usual. It''s all about Zhao Qing. As usual, anyin habitually takes care of Lin Lin. LV Weiwei sees it in her eyes. She has already opened her stomach in anger. But now, as long as she has a negative mood for anyin, that thing will emerge. Before finding a solution to that thing, LV Weiwei didn''t even dare to think about anyin''s affairs. After eating half of the meal, she was quite calm. LV Weiwei is too much of a good thing. On the contrary, she makes an Yin feel cautious and flustered. Thinking of what Mu Jin says, lvweiwei is not simple. When the food was almost finished, an Yin said, "I finished school, so I don''t have to go to school again." Zhao Qing put down his chopsticks and reached out to an Yin, "congratulations." An Yin reached out and shook hands with Zhao Qing, "thank you." "Are you going with Professor Xiang?" Zhao Qing took a look at LV Weiwei and saw LV Weiwei quietly eating her own things. It seems that this news, everyone knows, is the last to be informed. "Not together." "Where are you going "I have applied for several foreign schools, and I will go wherever I can go." "Genius is genius. I don''t know whether I should admire or envy our five-year study in less than one semester. There should be both." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2983 This is not easy to answer. Anyin just smiles. The next time, Zhao Qing did not talk and laugh as before, and the atmosphere became more and more dull. The meal will end in a hurry. Before leaving, anyin went to the bathroom and met LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei turned on the tap and said, "I apologize for what happened that day." Anyin nodded her head, "mmm." With this sentence, she can agree with the statement of Mu Jin Yan, Xia Xin will not occupy lvweiwei''s body, lvweiwei is still lvweiwei. "However, living abroad alone can be very hard, especially for unmarried mothers." An yinleng looked at LV Weiwei, "is this your apology?" "Don''t mention it to me. It''s just that I''m not angry." LV Weiwei felt that the thing was restless again. She turned off the tap and left the bathroom. An Yin catches up and opens the bathroom door. She sees Zhao Qing outside the bathroom, holding the pale face of LV Weiwei, and Lin Lin is coming this way. LV Weiwei looked up at an Yin and said, "this is the last time." The last time to deal with an Yin. But this moment, a strong sense of suffocation hit, in front of a dark people do not know. "Lvweiwei." Zhao Qing is flustered. Although she studies medicine, she is only a freshman. These things are not what she can handle now. An Yin comes forward, "what''s wrong with her?" "I don''t know. When I came to the bathroom and saw her come out of the bathroom, I fell down, as if in pain." An Yin squatted down and turned over LV Weiwei''s eyelids, and checked her heart rate and pulse. "To the hospital first." An Yin faintly feels that LV Weiwei''s fainting is related to Xia Xin, but she remembers the words of Mu Jin''s words and does not dare to test LV Weiwei with her consciousness. LV Weiwei woke up the next day, but after she woke up, she lost her memory. She didn''t recognize anyone except her grandmother. The doctor said that LV Weiwei was under too much pressure and her spirit was in a state of tension for a long time. Finally, she collapsed and caused the present result. An Yin comes out of the doctor''s office, feeling like a stone in her heart. Her intuition is what Xia Xin did that caused LV Weiwei''s mental breakdown. She did not harm people, but lvweiwei became like this, and she had something to do with her. LV Weiwei''s pregnancy is over here, but in this way, an Yin''s heart is speechless. To the evening Jin speech sent a message: LV Weiwei lost her memory. Mu Jin replied: it''s OK. An Yin long vomited a breath, saw Lin Lin quietly waiting for one side, walked in the past. Lin Lin asked, "how is lvweiwei?" "The doctor said it was caused by too much pressure." "Can she still go to school?" "It''s just that there''s no memory left. It doesn''t affect the rest." "Not bad." An Yin to pay all the treatment costs, think of LV Weiwei''s grandmother is too old, asked a nurse. Do these before you return to the ward. Zhao Qing sat by the bed and looked at LV Weiwei, who had not yet woken up. Her face was a little complicated. When she heard the door ring, her complexion was swept away. She turned around and looked at anyin: "why don''t you go back first? Tonight, I''ll take care of her." Although LV Weiwei has nothing important to do, she will be discharged from hospital tomorrow after she wakes up. "Grandma is too old to be here. Zhao Qing, you can send grandma back." "And here?" "I hired a nurse for her." "That''s fine." "Zhao Qing didn''t insist." When the nurse comes, Zhao Qing takes grandma lvweiwei home, and an Yin and Lin Lin leave together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2984 A week later. Finally, something happened to him. All the tunnels under the villa in garenburg have been cleared. More than a dozen villas are connected by tunnels underground. It turns out that there are air raid shelters left over from the previous war years. It''s just that someone did something to get through the connection. There is no darkroom in the tunnel, so there are only two possibilities. 1¡¢ Mu Shichang uses the tunnel to send out the "dushiliang". 2¡¢ There must be a secret room at the end of a tunnel. Before finding the tunnel, Rong Zhen was confident that as long as he could find the underground passage, he would surely find "Twilight". But now walking in the tunnel, but the more walking, the more cool the heart. The tunnel extends in all directions. And many of the exits found are not monitored. If "Twilight" is sent from these places, there is no idea where it is sent. Her only hope now is the second. There is hope in the deep. The last tunnel has been searched. Rong Zhen looked at the despair. If there is no secret of the tunnel, her hope will be completely destroyed. She insisted on entering the tunnel. She had been in the tunnel for six or seven hours and was already exhausted. Suddenly, someone in front called out: "there is a problem here." Rong Zhen suddenly came to the spirit. Yes. Run forward with a torch. It''s a dead end. "What''s the problem here?" Rong Zhen asked. "The back is empty." "Is there a door?" "There is no door, but the stone wall is very thin. It''s easy to pry open. " "Then pry it open." Rong Zhen put her hand into her pocket. There is a ring in the pocket. The poisonous needle on the ring can take people''s lives in a few seconds by pricking it. Her heart is beating fast. If there is "Twilight" behind the stone wall, their husband and wife can be reunited. On the contrary, if it''s not the "Twilight good" but the evil object, it means that the "Twilight good" is no longer there. Rong Zhen thought of the sufferings she had suffered over the years, and thought of an Yin, whose soul had been torn. In order to make an Yin live, she did something like that to Qin Jian, which put their mother and daughter in a dilemma. When her generation was destroyed, she would be destroyed. But anyin was still young, but she had to bear all kinds of consequences that she could not bear. As soon as Qin Jian died of a poisoning attack, Qin''s people would not let an Yin go. Qin''s influence is all over the world. If Qin wants to kill anyin, it is very difficult for him to escape. Rong Zhen seems to have seen the days of anyin''s death. The hand holding the ring grew tighter. All these are the iniquities of that evil creature. Their mother had to die, and he didn''t want to live. If you kill him, his body can prove that Mu Shichang is a fake. He has to be killed. The stones were pried apart. The adjutant received the news and rushed to see that he had pried open more than half of the hole and asked, "how did you pry it?" Rong Zhen way: "do not pry open, how to know what is behind." Adjutant: "not pry open, but not straight pry." "Why not?" "We have to find out whether it was originally a dead end or it was blocked in the back. It''s very difficult to understand this pry. " The adjutant looked at the hole which had been pried open, and was a little annoyed. "There must be something behind this." Reason tells Rong Zhen that the adjutant''s statement is correct, but her intuition tells her that they have been tossing around for so many hours. Mu Shichang must have noticed that if they delay further, they will have a long dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2985 "No matter what''s behind this, we won''t tell you, but we haven''t verified that the wall originally had an exit, but it was blocked later. Even if we find something in it, we can''t do evidence." If the wall is dead, there''s no proof that what''s going on behind the wall has something to do with garemberg. "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as the back is what I''m looking for, whether the wall is alive or dead, it''s all iron evidence." "What kind of evidence are you talking about?" Rong Zhen revealed to him that "Twilight good" was false, but he did not tell him that dushiliang was still alive. "You''ll soon find out." Rong Zhen had to get in touch with the "Twilight good" before the adjutant. She didn''t want to tell the adjutant that the wall was behind him. "Sir, the situation is not good." The soldiers came running, looking worried. "What''s the situation?" "Behind the wall, it''s like someone else''s home..." "What?" "That is to say, to knock someone else''s home through." The adjutant''s face changed and he walked quickly. Rong Zhen has already preempted past, straight from the open wall hole to drill in. Looking at the familiar and strange room in front of me, I was stunned. The adjutant came. It was found to be a room without windows. The room was about twenty square meters. The decoration is very exquisite, with many things on display. It seems that it is a showroom. Frown, turn back to order, "quickly check, whose house this is." "Yes." The soldiers are about to leave. The door of the array room opened and a tall, thin figure came in. The visitor and the adjutant met, and the people on both sides were stunned at the same time. Rong Zhen''s face turned pale. The adjutant scolded in his heart, "Damn it." "Mr. mu," he said Later, he looked at the hole in the wall behind them and said, "what''s going on?" Rong Zhen looks at the twilight Shichang with a face that doesn''t know what''s going on. Her heart seems to sink into an ice pool. This is the secret room of Guan dushiliang. She and twilight Jin Yan just came here not long ago. But now the secret room was not what she had seen before. The secret room has been redecorated and turned into a display room. Everything on display here is used by her and twilight before, or given to each other. It''s like a memorial to their past. And before those iron chain bloodstains are whitewashed clean, leaving no trace. The adjutant hasn''t seen a few things here, but judging from some old photos, I can already guess what these things are for. There was an ominous feeling in my heart. But now they''re breaking through other people''s walls, and without permission. They are in the wrong. Looking at the petrified Rong Zhen, she only got a way: "we are doing something. Unexpectedly, we hit a wall in the cave, which actually pierced your home. I''m really sorry. We''ll make full compensation for the damage. " "Compensation? Deputy Shen, do you know that everything here can''t be bought with money. Everything records the past of my chastity. What do you want to compensate for? " Rong Zhen looked at the mouth of Dushi Chang, and was disgusted and angry at his hypocritical appearance. Each of these things is a treasure to her, but these things are actually used by Mu Shichang. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2986 An Yin''s figure appears at the door. Behind her are Zhou Yu, Du Ping and Zhang Yuntao. Today, anyin received the news from Rong Laozi and stayed in the evening home to take care of Rong Zhen to avoid accidents. When Shichang saw her room, she didn''t expect to see her room. Zhang Yuntao looked at the hole in the wall and his comrades in arms outside the cave. He was also stunned. It''s a secret investigation. How could such a big hole be smashed. Anyin glances around in the secret room. She looks at dushichang and then looks at Rongzhen. She feels that things are going to be smashed. But she didn''t know what she was seeing, and she didn''t dare to open her mouth. After listening to the adjutant''s words, Mu Shichang''s face sank slightly, but he kept a good upbringing, "since it''s a misunderstanding, then everything is easy to say." Then she went to Rong Zhen and asked in a soft voice, "Zhenzhen, why are you here?" "Why am I here, don''t you know?" Rong Zhen had already been angry to the extreme, when she saw an Yin again, she suddenly felt powerless. Failed to find the good evening, and dushichang know that she joined hands with his father, it is impossible for him to appear in this world again. To a permanent disappearance, only one way - death! She endured for so many years and did so much, just to save the old man, but all she did turned out to be nothing at this moment. Rong Zhen''s total despair. Mu Shichang reached out to help Rongzhen, "Zhenzhen, your face is not good, is there something wrong with you? I''ll help you back to your room and let the doctor show you. Housekeeper, please call on Deputy Shen Rong Zhen looked at the hand extended by Mu Shichang. It was like a poisonous snake that had been around her for more than 20 years. All the resentment that had been suppressed in her heart for more than 20 years broke out. She backed away from her hand and cried out, "don''t touch me." "Chastity." Mu Shichang continues to move forward, grabs Rong Zhen''s arm and takes her to his arms. "Let me go, you bird, you are not twilight, you are fake, you are fake." Rong Zhen''s eyes were covered with blood and struggled hard. "He is not Twilight Shiliang, he is twilight Shichang. He has kidnapped my husband, dushiliang. Catch him. Catch him. If you don''t catch him now, he''ll kill the real old man. " An Yin sees that dushichang is trying to pull Rong Zhen forward. Hearing this, she is stunned. Does her father really live? And in the hands of dushichang, her mother and brother have endured for years to save her father? Shen adjutant and Zhou Yu and others looked at each other very quickly. Is the evidence that Rong Zhen said was Twilight Liang himself? Is what Rong Zhen insists on looking for is the old age good? "Zhenzhen, stop playing." Mu Shichang frowned. His tone seemed to suppress pain. He turned to Shen and said, "I''m sorry, my wife is not in good spirits. I''ll send him back first. We''ll talk about it later." Dushi Chang hugs Rongzhen and goes out. Even if they suspect the identity of "Twilight good", they have no evidence. It is impossible to prove that "dushiliang" is false, and that the tug between "dushiliang" and Rong Zhen is a domestic affair. Although he is an adjutant to Rongzhen, he and his wife are outsiders. As long as Mu Shichang doesn''t treat Rong Zhen well, they can''t interfere too much in other people''s "family affairs". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2987 Rong Zhen tore at Mu Shichang, "Mu Shichang, you let me go, you don''t want to use a clone to impersonate me." "Zhenzhen, you are really more and more nonsense. Housekeeper, call the doctor quickly." At the end of the day, Chang hugged Rong Zhen. An Yin comes forward and stops Dushi Chang. Dushi Chang''s face sank slightly, "an Yin, what are you doing?" Anyin was extremely angry, but there was no evidence. Even if you make a big scene, it will only be a farce, and twilight Shichang is still "Twilight good", and it will not change back to twilight Shichang. "My mother doesn''t want to go. Don''t force her." "Your mother is in an unstable mood and needs treatment." "If you take her away by force like this, she will only get more excited. I''m also a doctor. You let her go and I''ll examine her. " "Anyin, how long have you learned medicine?" There was something displeased on his face. "It''s true that I haven''t studied medicine for a long time, but I''m her daughter and it''s easier to calm her than other doctors." Anyin looks at Dushi Chang without flinching. Judging from Shen''s reaction, we can see that this operation has failed. If the action fails, the face will be torn. Although there is no way to criticize Mu Shichang for the time being, their mother and daughter do not need to endure in the twilight family. Shen said: "it''s true. They are mother and daughter, and an Yin has grown up. What''s wrong with Rong Zhen, she can''t look at it as a daughter." Twilight Shichang looked at an Yin and let go of Rong Zhen. As soon as Rong Zhen was free, she immediately grabbed an Yin, "anyin, it was not like this before. Here is a cell. There is no such thing, only the iron chain inlaid on the wall. Your father, dushiliang, has been locked here by this dushichang, and his body is covered with blood. On the ground, on the wall, there is blood... " All the people looked at him together. He stood aside with no guilty expression except his gloomy face. An Yin sees the fire in Rong Zhen''s eyes, but the pupil is lax. Knowing that Rong Zhen can''t bear the blow of the failure of the plan, she collapses. She is worried in her heart: "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s talk slowly." Now I can only follow Rong Zhen to pacify her and stabilize her mood. She turns to Zhou Yu and says, "Zhou Yu, go to your room and get my medicine box." "Good." Zhou Yu leaves quickly. Seeing Zhou Yu leave, Rong Zhen was more flustered and grabbed Zhou Yu. "Zhou Yu, quickly ask my father to catch Mu Shichang. If you don''t immediately catch him, dushiliang will really die." Zhou Yu is dragged by Rong Zhen, so he can only wink at Du Ping. Du Ping goes away quickly to get the medicine box. An Yin sees that Rong Zhen''s speech has lost its logic and the secret is not good, but Rong Zhen''s mind is not clear. If she is stimulated again, something will happen. She can only comfort Rong Zhen, "Ma, calm down first, no matter what, we will discuss slowly." "Slowly? How can you slow down? When things come to this stage, he will kill him. Your father is going to die. How can you take your time? " When Mu Shichang heard this, he snorted coldly. He didn''t look at Rong Zhen, but looked at deputy Shen. "Deputy Shen, it seems that you really have to explain today''s matter with me, or I should go to my father-in-law and ask him well." Since the wall was pried open, everything has been crooked and out of the control of deputy Shen. Now Rong Zhen is insane and pushes the matter to a bad side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2988 "There should be some misunderstanding here, mister." Deputy Shen usually deals with all kinds of affairs for the old man. He is also a man of all kinds. Originally, the tunnel inspection was carried out in secret and would not disturb Dushi Chang. If you can''t find evidence, withdraw and start looking elsewhere. No one thought that there was a wall in the tunnel leading to the twilight house. The tunnel leads to the twilight house, which shows that there is something wrong with Dushi Chang. The problem is that before they find the evidence, they are shocked and their situation is suddenly reversed. In the present situation, they can''t bring down dushichang. They will be beaten by him. Light is the twilight family. It''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s a group of forces behind Mu Shichang, and the underground organization that has not been able to find out. Mr. Rong said, anyway, we have to keep the clue of the underground organization. Now, we can only abandon our soldiers. Rong Zhen was excited. In her heart, Rong Laozi was the last straw to save her life. When she heard Deputy Shen say that it was a misunderstanding, the last straw was also broken. Her strong will suddenly disintegrated. Her eyes were dark and she suddenly fainted. Anyin asks Zhang Yuntao to leave the secret room with her mother. When Rong Zhen leaves, he looks again at deputy Shen: "misunderstanding? I''m just a businessman. Now I''m kidnapping and cloning. I can''t afford all these things. " "That''s not what I said." "Although you don''t say it, my wife is with you. How can you explain this to me?" "I''m sorry, military aircraft can''t be leaked. As for Rong Zhen, there are some special reasons to assist us. As for any particular reason, I can''t tell you. I can only say that I am very sorry for the trouble caused by today''s incident to Mr. mu. " "I''m sorry, just want to finish it? Since Deputy Shen said so, let''s see you in court. " "If Mr. Mu insists on this, do as you say." Deputy Shen nodded to twilight Shichang and took people away. The next day, Rong Zhen was proved insane and insane. And the old man was brought to court. Rong Zhen is now a neuropathy, only with Rong Zhen''s words, can not be used as evidence. The libel charge sued by Dushi Chang is not tenable. Deputy Shen took the responsibility of destroying the private house, which had nothing to do with the elder Rong. However, his reputation was greatly affected. At this time, the military forces behind dushichang joined hands to attack Rong Laozi. Rong did not step down, but was forced to suspend his post for recuperation. During his convalescence, his military power was transferred to other departments. Next, Rong Zhen and "dushiliang" divorced and were taken back to the Rong family. This incident caused a great sensation in Seoul. As the only legitimate daughter of the Mu family, anyin suddenly became the focus of news. Someone took the opportunity to fan the fire and exposed the fact that an Yin was "driven" out of the Qin family by the Qin family. All kinds of bad public opinions immediately pointed to an Yin. *** with the TV remote control in hand, Mu Jinyan sits in front of the TV, watching the news of Mu Shichang''s hypocritical face, gnashing his teeth with hatred. Turn off the TV and close your eyes in pain. My grandfather''s military power was seized, and her mother went crazy. All kinds of dirty water were poured on an Yin. In other words, such public opinions can be easily suppressed by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2989 However, he can''t do anything now. He can only watch. Even when his mother was lying in the hospital, he couldn''t take a look. "Young master." Bo Kun looks at Mu Jin''s words with worry. "I''m fine." Mu Jin Yan took a deep breath, and now he has to fight alone, "how''s my mother?" Bokun: "people have woken up, but do not speak." Mu Jin''s heart is cut like a knife. Her mother always thinks that her father is still there, so she is forced to stay in the evening home. Now the last glimmer of hope is broken, and she will collapse. "What about anyin?" "She looked at his wife and did not leave." "Have you heard from Rongxun?" "I heard that general Rong Shao had an accident." "What''s going on?" The evening Jin speech startled. "General rongshao didn''t know what task he was going to carry out, but I heard that master Rong had an accident, but he came back without permission, which was against military discipline, so..." "How is he now?" "I asked the people in the army to inquire about it quietly, and said that the Rong major general had not even seen the face of the master Rong, so he was escorted back, and I''m afraid he will be punished. No one knows the details. " "Misfortune never comes singly." "Now that the rear forces of dushichang are covering the sky, what should we do in the future?" "Wait." "Wait?" "Well." Mu Jin said that her eyes were as deep as an ancient well. He now needs to be a full lurk, and then wait patiently. With him lurking down, also Qin''s people. A person to climb high, it is easy to inflate frivolous, arrogant, the previous scruples, will no longer care, people will be more and more arrogant. As soon as dushichang gets arrogant, his tail will show up. At that time, it was he and Qin''s joint efforts to give the twilight Shichang a fatal blow. Now the situation, seemingly bleak, in fact, he endured for so many years, until now, only to see hope. Just father The evening Jin speech heartache breathless. He''s been dealt with, or is he preparing to deal with it. If Mu Shichang thinks his father is useless, he will never be left. If we can let some wind out, and if my father is still alive, we may be able to save his father''s life, so that he can survive the day when he is defeated by Dushi Chang. There''s a text message coming in. The evening Jin speech opens the short message, is an Yin sends. Anyin: brother, are you ok? Mu Jin Yan looked at the text message, in the heart a burst of pain, reply: very good, anyin, study abroad, I will arrange. Some people outside deliberately create public opinion against anyin. She will be unable to move in this environment. Anyin: Mom, how can I go. Mu Jin said, her eyes are dark: you stay here, and she has no effect. An Yin is a doctor. Naturally, she knows what her mother is like. Her mother is now in a state of self isolation. That is to say, she refuses to accept the reality and let herself live in an illusion dream. Unless there''s something exciting about her. Anyin: brother, quit. Our family left and went far away. Mu Jin said: now only me, only I can fight to the end. Anyin: brother, mom is already like this. What should I do if you have anything else to do? Mu Jin said: don''t worry, I will be OK. An Yin looks at the reply letter of the evening Jin Yan, in the heart is miserable: you do not give up, I will not leave. Mu Jin said: an Yin, you go, I can win. PS: maybe it''s a bit abusive these two days, but it''s always the darkest before dawn, isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2990 An Yin was shocked: why? Mu Jin said: no scruples. Simple three words, an Yin''s heart is pounding away, brother, what is he going to do? An Yin fast typing: don''t mess. Mu Jin said: No, now I can''t do anything. Anyin, let''s go. One year at least and three years more. Our family will be reunited. An Yin: I''m not going. She had intended to leave, but now, my grandfather is under control, and her mother is crazy. If she leaves, Mu Jinyan will be trapped in the struggle alone. At this time, how can she just care about herself and leave alone. Mu Jin said: anyin, believe me, you must go now. Anyin is pregnant with a child. If you stay here, the situation will be even worse. An Yin: Mom wakes up. I''ll talk to her. You should pay attention to your body and don''t take good care of yourself. I''ll take care of my business. Evening Jin speech looks at the short message of an Yin, frown. The next day, anyin goes to the hospital to take medicine for Rongzhen. She stops by the obstetrics and gynecology department. If you want to stay, the child can''t take it. A young man took his wife and walked by. Both of them were happy. Wife: husband, do you like boys or girls. Husband: I like both. As long as it''s our children, both men and women, I like them. The wife laughed happily. An Yin slowly back, suddenly behind a voice came: "an Yin." An Yin was surprised and turned around to see Zhao Qing running over. "Anyin, why are you here?" "I''ll get the medicine for my mother. Why are you here? " "My sister-in-law is pregnant. My brother is not free today. I will accompany her to the birth examination. You haven''t taken the medicine yet "Well, I''m just about to get there." "I''ll be with you." "And your sister-in-law?" "Doing exercises in it." "Go with your sister-in-law." "There are several pregnant women in it, but it is inconvenient for me. I''ll go with you to get the medicine. When you finish taking the medicine, she should have finished practicing "You''d better not go away. If you have something to do with your family, it will be bad if you are not here." "All right." "Then I''ll go." "Good." Zhao Qing looked at an Yin to walk away and suddenly called out, "an Yin." An Yin turned back, "is there anything else?" "You Is it OK? " The events of Rong family and twilight family are full of wind and rain. Not to mention Zhao Qing''s love of gossip, even if they don''t like gossip, they can''t be unaware. "It''s OK." "It''s OK." Zhao Qing turns and laughs. At present, an Yin leaves with her back and looks at the words "obstetrics and Gynecology" above her head. Anyin went to get the medicine. She wanted to pass by, but she stopped Zhao Qing thought of having dinner that day and heard lvweiwei say something in the bathroom. Is it true? *** an Yin took the medicine and just got out of the hospital, a group of reporters gathered around. "Miss anyin, I''ve heard that your mother Rongzhen has given Qin Jian a bad hand in order to snatch the marriage with Qin. Are you aware of this? " "The Rong family and the twilight family have such a big thing, Qin Jian did not come out, because of the matter of being under the cup, and you draw a line?" "Miss anyin, your mother said that Mr. twilight was a fake, which made Mr. Mu very miserable. What do you think of this matter?" "Your father is in great pain now. Don''t you want to go back and comfort your father?" "Miss anyin, why does your mother say your father is a fake?" Reporters keep popping out a variety of questions, each question is difficult to answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2991 Anyin is surrounded to death and can''t live in the past. A tall figure with people crowded in. An Yin raised his head and looked at Qi Bai with heartache. The people he brought separated the reporter. Qi Bai took her shoulder and protected her in his arms. He said softly, "let''s go." An Yin quickly cooperate with Qi Bai and leave quickly. She gets on a car and leaves behind a lot of reporters. "Why did you come?" "I went to Rong''s, and Aunt Wang said," you came here to get the medicine. I passed here before and saw a lot of reporters guarding the door. I think they are blocking you, so I came here. " "Thank you." "Do we need to say thanks between us?" Anyin stops talking. "What are your plans?" "No plans for the time being." "I''ve just come back from the sanatorium. Let me let you have time. He wants to talk to you face to face." "I''ll be there tomorrow." "Yes, I''ll pick you up tomorrow and see you there." An Yin just wanted to say no, but it is not the first time that she has been surrounded by readers. Outside the military compound, there are many paparazzi. As long as she goes out, no matter where she goes, she will soon come to a pile of reporters. The day before yesterday, she was driving out. As a result, she was blocked and surrounded for an hour. Later, the traffic police came to clear the traffic for a long time before she left. Although she is not willing to bring trouble to others, she is not willing to cause trouble to others. Anyin nodded, "yes." There was a sound. *** sanatorium. Rong Laozi stood in the yard, teasing other people''s birds. Seeing an Yin and Qi Bai coming, he immediately turned around with a smile: "Qibai, anyin, coming." "Grandfather." An Yin called with a smile. Qi Bai: "old man, I''m in a good mood." Rong Laozi: "I''ve never been so easy in my life. Of course, I''m in a good mood." Qi Bai and an Yin know that Rong Laozi is happy in his bitterness, but if he can have such a good mentality, they can rest assured. Let the old man look at the food box in Qi Bai''s hand, "what is this?" "Anyin made it for you." "It''s just that my mouth is fading out. Let''s go back to the house." Mr. Rong lived in a suite with two bedrooms and one living room, one for him and one for his orderly. Qi Bai put the food box on the table, an Yin opened the box and took out the food. The food box is insulated, and all the dishes are warm. Let the old man put a piece of braised beef in his mouth and squint his eyes comfortably. Ask the orderly to sit down and have a meal. After the meal, the orderly picked up the dishes and chopsticks to wash. Qi Bai also found an excuse to leave, leaving time for the elder Rong and an Yin to speak alone. Let the old man look at an Yin, take out a material, put on the table. "What is this?" An Yin asked. "Look for yourself." Let the old man look serious. Anyin picks up the information, which is the admission notice of the school she applied for studying abroad From the application to pass, it takes a long time. Judging from the time of her application, how can it not be passed so quickly. "It was Mu Jin who sent it." "I''m not going now." "Anyin, what if my grandfather let you go?" An Yin was shocked, "grandfather, mother needs to take care of now, how can I go?" "Anyin, I know you want to stay for the sake of your family and your mother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2992 "But you really should leave now. It''s not that you left us to escape alone, but that your departure will make the storm pass faster." "Why?" "People have been deliberately creating public opinion recently. I want to make things bigger and create new ones. They dare not openly point public opinion at me, and your mother is like that. Even if the spearhead is pointed at her, it will not have any influence on her. So, they can only target you. Only if they have no chance to create public opinion, after a while, the storm will be over. Anyin, my grandfather didn''t drive you away, but at this time, you go to study, it''s good for you and everyone... " Anyin pays close attention to the news every day, and knows that many public opinions are deliberately quoted from her, and most news headlines are taken out of context. Even those reporters are very mean to her questions, and even deliberately distort the facts and take them to the ditch. To put it bluntly, it is to induce her to make mistakes and then make a big fuss. Rong Laozi is a soldier, not only his reputation is important, but also his family should be clean, otherwise he will not stand up in front of others. On the surface, those people are for gossip and headlines, but they are actually looking for opportunities to use her to shake the foundation of Rong family. An Yin suddenly understood why Mu Jin Yan said that she had to go. She can''t rest assured of her mother and brother, but as long as she stays here, those people will continue to start from her, looking for opportunities to pull grandfather down. If my grandfather falls down, dushichang will really cover the sky. She has to go. In addition, an Yin understands that her grandfather wants her to leave, but in the end, he doesn''t want her to be hurt. Let the old man look at an Yin, his heart is not good, "anyin, your age now, should be to study more. Let''s go to school. We''ll let you go home when you''re successful in your studies. " "Well." An Yin nods. "I help you to book the flight ticket for the day after tomorrow. The time is a little tight, but it is because of the tight schedule that people can''t expect, so there will be less trouble." "Good." An Yin sucked her nose and held back the tears. "Mom..." "Don''t worry. Your Aunt Wang will take care of her." *** an Yin came out of the sanatorium and was silent all the way. Qi Bai looked at an Yin: "it seems that there is something important." "Qi Bai, I want to go." Anyin took a deep breath. "To where?" Qi Bai looked at an Yin and was surprised. "America." "The school where Xiang Shaolong teaches?" "Well." "Good." Although Qi Bai did not recognize Xiang Shaolong, he would not deny his medical skills. "Qi Bai, actually Professor Xiang is very kind. He just "It''s just that there''s something more important to do than wife and children." An Yin opens her mouth and can''t talk about persuasion. Xiang Shaolong has a special identity, so many of them can''t help themselves. **** instead of going back to his home, anyin went back to the courtyard rented by A. Aunt Yang saw an Yin coming back and immediately welcomed her out. An Yin took out the cash that had just been withdrawn from the bank, "aunt Yang, this is a month''s salary." Aunt Yang: "not enough for a month." An Yin said: "I don''t go to school here any more. I don''t need to be taken care of any more. Go back to your Twilight home." Aunt Yang: "I came out of the twilight family, so I''m no longer a member of the twilight family. Miss anyin, are you leaving Han? " An Yin Zheng for a moment, "how do you say I want to leave Seoul?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2993 Anyin agreed with her grandfather to leave today. There was no one except Qibai. Aunt Yang: "you have applied for studying abroad. You have to leave sooner or later. Now I''m paid. I have to go. " Although aunt Yang did her best in her work after she arrived in Seoul, she came out of the Mu family after all. Anyin couldn''t believe anyone in the Mu family. If you don''t go back to your old home, I''ll give you another month''s salary. If I withdraw so much cash, do you have a bank account number, give it to me, and I will transfer money to you directly. If not, I''ll go out and get the money "Miss anyin, let me go out with you. If you want to have a baby on your own, you have to be taken care of. " An Yin''s face slightly curved, this just realized that he was pregnant with a child by Aunt Yang found, "what do you say?" "I already know. I know you vomited in the bathroom that day "Who else knows?" "Only master Mu Jinyan knows." Brother? An Yin was shocked. "Why does he know?" "It was the young master who said that you were not well, and let me pay attention to it." "Why did he make you pay attention to me?" Anyin''s brain is flying around. Aunt Yang says this. Is she from brother? Maybe it''s the man of Dushi Chang, but he is testing her in this way. "Why don''t you ask the young master?" Aunt Yang understood that no matter how she explained it, she couldn''t top a sentence from Mu Jin''s words. Anyin nodded, "I''ll ask." Qi Bai will wait in the car outside the door, see an Yin come out, face dignified, light pursed lip, look, no matter where, it is a matter. "Where else?" "Back home." ¡°OK¡£¡± Anyin gets in the car. After returning to Rong''s home, I accompanied Rong Zhen for a while. Seeing Rong Zhen sleeping soundly, I went back to my room to take a bath. Then I sent a short message to Mu Jin Yan: brother, can I see you? It''s an extraordinary time. They shouldn''t have met. But anyin is going to leave the day after tomorrow. I don''t know what will happen in the future. If you don''t see one side before you leave, anyin will not walk steadily. Mu Jin Yan replied quickly: I''ll go to see you later. An Yin: military compound? Mu Jin said: Yes. An Yin: isn''t it convenient? If it''s found out, you''ll be in trouble. Now the evening home and the Rong family are not compatible. If Mu Jin Yan appears in the Rong family and is discovered by Dushi Chang, he will never let go of Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin said: don''t worry, I have a way. I''ll call you when I get there. An Yin: really no problem? Mu Jin said: Yes. An Yin: I''ll wait for you. Mu Jin said: good. Mu Jin put away her mobile phone and asked Bokun, "ah Kun, is the gift ready for chief of staff Li?" Bokun: "ready." Mu Jin said: "let''s go." Mu Jinyan has always kept in touch with chief of staff Li. Now that he is allowed to "collapse", and when chief of staff Li is in power, he naturally has to hold chief Li''s thigh more tightly. Now naturally, I would like to congratulate chief of staff Li. Chief of staff Li lives in the compound of the military region. It is reasonable for him to go to the compound. Mu Jin said "filial piety" after chief of staff Li, left the military compound, parked the car in a corner that would not be noticed, and sent a message to an Yin. Anyin received a text message, avoid all people, on the car of the evening Jin speech. "Brother." The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin, tiny smile, "you can promise, I am very happy." PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2994 An Yin looks at the evening Jin speech, in the heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen, extremely not taste, "I think I am very useless." "Anyin, you are wrong. You leave. In fact, it is the real battlefield. No one can protect you again. In the future, you have to go on your own. No one can help you even if it is dangerous. Besides, it''s selfish of me to let you go. Anyin, if you are useless, I will never let you leave. " Although he was in a bad situation, he was determined to protect one. But an Yin is talented. If she lives under his protection, her talent will be buried. He hopes anyin can do what he likes to do, and doesn''t want anyin to live like him. "Selfish?" Mu Jin looked at an Yin and said seriously, "Mu Shichang will not let you go. Even if you go abroad, he will try to control you. If he wants to control you, he has to be distracted. If he is distracted, he will not take care of me, and I can better develop myself. So I want you to share it with me. " Anyin knows that this is her brother''s consolation to her. She doesn''t want her to have a psychological burden. She thinks that she has left everyone and fled alone. However, he said that he would not let her go. She believed this. "Anyin, tell me, if there is a day, can you handle it?" " Anyin nodded: "I can." The evening Jin speech hand caresses her head, "I know you certainly can." An Yin: "by the way, aunt Yang..." Mu Jin said: "my man. It''s the one I planted in the twilight family very early. It''s very reliable. " An Yin: "she said she would leave with me." Mu Jin said: "take her away. First, you are taken care of. Second, she''s on the verge of exposure here. When it''s exposed, she''s in danger. " Anyin: "OK, but I''m leaving the day after tomorrow." Mu Jin said: "she has everything in her passport, a ticket." An Yin: "brother, if I say, I won''t stay in the United States, I won''t go to that school, won''t you blame me?" "Where are you going?" said Mu Jin An Yin: "Africa, Mingjie has passed. When I get to the United States, I will directly transfer to Africa." Go to the United States for a turn, in order to get rid of the tracking of Dushi Chang. "Does Mingjie know?" said Mu Jin An Yin: "yes, I have contacted him, and the professor agrees with my decision." "Mu Jin said:" then you see to do it. " The evening Jin speech takes out an envelope, "this gives you." "What is this?" An Yin takes over. "A new identity. You''ll use that identity when you get there. " An Yin opens, is a green card, green card is actually her photo, puzzled to see the evening Jin Yan. Mu Jin said: "don''t doubt, it''s not fake." "Why are there green cards?" "When I applied for a green card, I didn''t know if you were still in the world, but I did it with you. At that time, you were still young. You just made a proof that I was your guardian, and then it came down. Finally, I changed my green card and used your photos. " Although many procedures have to be handled by themselves, even in foreign countries, money can make the mare move. Therefore, an Yin did not participate in, the evening Jin speech also gave the procedure to do down. "Does anyone know this identity?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2995 "No one knows." An Yin looks at the green card in her hand and realizes that Mu Jin Yan has long planned to let her leave, and she is not known to leave. In other words, let her completely out of the monitoring of Dushi Chang. To the United States, using this green card to transfer to Africa is like evaporation from the world. "Thank you." "Thank you. I''m your brother." "Qin Jian Still no news? " "I have seen him." "What happened to him?" Rong family had such a big thing, Qin Jian did not respond, there is only one possibility, Qin Jian had an accident. "He had a car accident and was seriously injured. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover." "Sure enough." Evening Jin Yan looked at an Yin, hesitated for a moment, then asked: "an Yin, do you have a child?" Anyin blushed, but finally nodded her head, "brother, I..." "Want to be born?" Mu Jin said "Well." "Then give birth. When you are born, I will support you." "Good." Mu Jin didn''t scold the child, because she didn''t let her voice down. "Anyin, in foreign countries, if you really have something, don''t forget that you still have a brother. Don''t carry it by yourself." "Well. However, you should promise me that when I am away, you should take good care of yourself. There will never be another time like that on that day. " "There won''t be another time." "I teach you the way to exercise, you must adhere to it." "Good." Evening Jin Words listen to an Yin nagging, warm in the heart. "Does Qin Jian know about the children?" An Yin shakes her head. "Didn''t you tell him?" Anyin still shakes her head. Since she left the Qin family, she has not said a word with Qin Jian. When I was in Rongjia, I felt resentful and didn''t want to say it. Later, he had a car accident, she wanted to talk to him, but he couldn''t hear She did not know when Qin Jian would recover or when he would come out of 404. If you can''t find a shortcut, it will be more than two years after he comes out. "Don''t want to tell him?" "Well." Although her mother divorced and left the twilight family, she did not expose the identity of Mu Shichang. She is still the daughter of "dushiliang" in name. Although it is not for her to carry the evil that she did, the people of the Qin family would respond to each other when they saw her. For her sake, Qin Jian has disobeyed Qin''s family everywhere. If she knew that she had children, she would spare no effort to protect her and their children. She didn''t want Qin Jian to be the second lone Luan. "No problem." "Young master, it''s almost time." Bo Kun gently reminded that if you stay too long, you won''t be doubted. The evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, looked at an Yin to smile slightly, in the eye is cannot cover up not to give up, "elder brother left." An Yin''s heart suddenly a burst of pain, this walk, when to see him again. But unfortunately, she didn''t even want to think about it. Quickly seized his hand, "brother, no matter what, I will not carry a person, you do not carry a person." "Well, I don''t carry it alone." "Brother, when I can''t do it, I''d rather be a good man than lose you. I''ve never met our dad, and I don''t know if he''s still alive. Maybe he''s not. If you choose between people who may no longer be there and you, I will only choose you. If you compensate yourself for that little hope, it will only make the living more miserable. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2996 Mu Jin said that her nose was sour and almost fell into tears. When he was very young, his mother always told him that he wanted to find his father and overthrow him, even if he died. Find his father and bring down Mu Shichang. These two things are better than everything, including his life. The idea took root in his young heart. Later, he was rescued from the place by the second uncle, and he hated to gnash his teeth every time he mentioned Dushi Chang. At that time, he was still young, the second uncle''s health was not so bad. The second uncle gave him to the master poison doctor, so he ran around looking for his father and proving that Mu Shichang was a fake. Every time I see the second uncle, he is tired. He wanted to grow up quickly, to find his father and bring down Mu Shichang, so that the second uncle would not be so hard and desperate. Later, he saw his mother as a vegetable, lying there motionless, which strengthened his faith in finding his father and overthrowing Mu Shichang. Over the years, he has been fighting for this goal. In everything he did, he only thought about how to achieve his goal. As for what he would do, he never thought about it. But anyin said to him, "between him and his father, she chooses him." For the first time in more than 20 years, he was told that he was more important. The evening Jin speech took two deep breaths, just pressed down the tear meaning, the hand caresses on the peaceful sound''s head, "um." Anyin''s eyes are warm and moist, but looking at the evening Jin Yan, she is not willing to move her eyes, as if she is afraid to move her eyes, and then she can''t see him again. "Get out of the car. When you get home, text me. " "Well." No matter how much we don''t give up, we have to give up temporarily. Anyin opened the door car, got out of the car, strode to leave, did not dare to look back at the car, but did not dare to see, sitting behind the window. I''m afraid I can''t go any further. Mu Jin Yan has been watching an Yin into the military compound, and then received an Yin''s message, just let the driver drive away. There is no moon tonight, it is very dark, the street lights on both sides emit pale lights, making the night more and more cold. Mu Jin Yan slowly lowered her eyes, tears did not hold back, sliding down. He raised his hand to wipe the tears from his face. Don''t worry, I will live. **** Auntie Yang of anyin takes economy class. Aunt Yang is of Uyghur origin. This time she went out wearing national clothes, a hat, and a veil covering her face. Even an Yin sat beside her and did not recognize her. Anyin and aunt Yang are separated into the airport. Although the seats are close to each other, there is no conversation in the whole process. In the eyes of flight attendants and other passengers, they don''t know each other. In fact, anyin quietly gave her luggage ticket to Aunt Yang. After they got off the plane, they both went to the bathroom and changed their clothes. When they came out of the bathroom, they both wore big masks. Anyin left the airport first. Aunt Yang went to pick up the luggage alone, and then left the field alone. After meeting at the airport, we will go to the waiting hall in Africa. Two hours later, they were on a flight to Africa. **** the dushichang study. Cai Ji walked quickly to Mu Shichang. "Mr. mu, an Yin has gone abroad." "What do you say?" Dushi Chang quickly looks at Cai Ji. "Anyin went abroad." "With Rong Zhen?" "She was alone." "No way." Since Rong Zhen went crazy, anyin has been keeping pace with Rong Zhen in addition to the necessary going out. How could she lose her crazy Rong Zhen and go abroad alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2997 Cai Ji handed over an Yin''s exit information. The information was sent to the airline''s eye liner. Mu Shichang looks at an Yin on the passenger list, and the blue veins on his forehead jump. "What does she do abroad?" "It''s said to be studying abroad." At Dushi Chang''s face turned green. Although he has influence abroad, he can''t be easily used in foreign countries. "Go, get her back to me, no matter what." "Yes." Cai Ji left, half an hour later returned to Dushi Chang side, "anyin, anyin did not report to the school." "What''s going on?" "Maybe it''s just there. There''s still some work to be done?" "What preparations can be made?" Most of the international students report to the school directly after they arrive at the place and allocate their dormitories. Even if there are daily necessities that need to be supplemented, dormitories will be implemented. How can they not be reported to the school. "Check, find out where she went." There is something wrong with Mu Shichang''s intuition. Three days later. Mu Shichang threw a pile of investigation reports on Cai Ji''s face. "It''s all useless stuff." Ann didn''t find out for three days. How is it possible for a living person to disappear in a void when he enters the realm? Cai Ji lowered his head and did not dare to hum. He contacted all contacts in the United States, searched for anyin''s whereabouts at the airport, and hired the best private detectives in the United States. Their people checked with the stewardess that anyin did take the flight. Anyin saw her when she got off the plane. However, after getting off the plane, no one was seen. He even spent a lot of money to buy up quite a lot of staff at the airport to check the monitoring. I did see anyin get off the plane. After getting off the plane, anyin went to the bathroom. However, when she entered the bathroom, she was not seen to come out again, or to collect her luggage. Even the private detective couldn''t find anyin in in the United States, and he couldn''t know where anyin was in China. He was slapped and scolded by dushichang, but he could only receive it without a sound. "Look for it. No matter what you do, you must find her for me." "Yes." Cai Ji doesn''t know how to find an Yin now, but she has no other way but to promise to come down. The door of the study was closed, and the evening Shichang swept all the things on the desk to the ground. Bitches. Without anyin, how can you take advantage of Qin Jian? Xia Xin didn''t find it. Now an Yin is missing again. It''s really not a good thing. Dushichang headache sit down, looking at the mobile phone on the table, think of the evening Jin words. The relationship between an Yin and Mu Jin Yan has been good. When an Yin goes abroad, she should contact Mu Jin Yan. Mu Shichang thought of this MI, and immediately called Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech sees a call, don''t feel surprised at all, answer the phone calmly. "Have you seen an Yin these days?" "No "You don''t know that she''s studying abroad?" "Anyin went abroad?" The tone of Mu Jin''s speech is inconceivable. Dushichang choked at one breath, and he tried to set up a little bit of wind in the mouth of dushichang. As a result, a word from Mu Jin stopped him from following. "Don''t tell me, you don''t know." "I don''t know." Mu Jin''s voice is calm. "Haven''t you and she been very good all the time?" "That was also before, the relationship between the twilight family and the Rong family was in dire straits. Where would she manage the people of the twilight family?" Mu Shichang didn''t believe a word of Mu Jin''s words, but he couldn''t say any words to refute him. He put his mobile phone away with a gloomy face. PS: tomorrow Qin Jian will come out ~ ~ good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2998 "Mu Jin Yan, what tone are you talking to me with?" Dushi Chang''s face was gloomy. "After what happened last time, what tone do you think I should use to talk to you?" The evening Jin speech tone is cold go on. "You are my own dog, my own dog. If you want to fight or kill, you will follow my will." "Dog?" Mu Jin Yan lowered her head and laughed. When she raised her head and looked again at Dushi Chang, there was a bit of sarcasm in her eyes: "Mr. mu, do you really think I am a dog that you can knead and kill?" "Isn''t it?" Mu Shichang''s tone is arrogant. "Mr. mu, you seem to have made a mistake." "What do you mean?" "You raise me?" Mu Jin said as if to hear the most funny thing in the world, "I was a teenager in my twilight family. At that time, there was only an empty shell left in the twilight family. It was not far from closing down to dismantle the west wall to make up for the east wall. It was I who made a project plan to attract people to invest, so I didn''t let Mujia go bankrupt. After that, you simply don''t care about business, just ask for money. Look, I don''t count the money I make for the twilight family. I just give it to you, and I don''t know how many billions. Do you support me or do I support you? Mr. mu, I not only support you, but also the forces behind you... " "If I don''t give you a chance, you can''t make money." "Every project I make, even if there is no home, is invested. You and I are just mutually beneficial. You use me to make money and do things you can''t do for you, while I take advantage of Mu''s social status to treat my father. Although the treatment of my father requires the help of his social status, it does not mean that I have become a dog you can kill. " At this point, Mu Jin Yan took out a document and put it on the table, "the business of the twilight family will be managed by Mr. Mu yourself. I cherish my life. I can''t work for you any more. " Don''t you need to cure the disease now Dushi Chang frowned, before he had no less toss about the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech had never dared to speak with him in such a tone. "What can I do if I die?" "Ah Kun, let''s go." "Mu Jin Yan, do you really think I dare not kill you?" The evening Jin talks and smiles, does not answer. Cai Ji knocks on the door and comes in. She looks at Mu Jin''s words and hesitates. Mu Shichang: "what''s the matter?" Cai Ji gets to the ear of Dushi Chang and whispers a few words. The old man looks at Mu Jin''s words and sprays fire in his eyes. The evening Jin speech corners of the mouth hook out a light smile. This time, Mr. Rong was removed from military power, and the beneficiary was chief of staff Li. The fight for power requires a lot of money to clear up relationships and control contacts. On the surface, the money is sponsored by the twilight family, but in fact it is spent by Mu Jinyan. To be able to sit in today''s position, chief of staff Li has not only brains but also means. Naturally, it is clear which one is the most important. If the evening home without the evening Jin words, is an empty shelf, let alone take out, is to maintain itself is impossible. If he needs funds, he has to rely on the family with the words of Mu Jin. If you move Mu Jin''s words, you will move his fund base. Therefore, no one can move him, including Mu Shichang. A few days ago, when Mu Jin Yan went to see chief of staff Li in the compound of the military region, she deliberately dropped something on the ground, reached out for it, and shrunk up her sleeve. "Accidentally," she revealed the wound on her wrist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2999 Zhang qiaoguiqiao (2) he quickly retracted his hand to cover the wound, but this time was enough for chief of staff Li to see. Chief of staff Li was a soldier. Seeing that it was a new wound, he immediately asked Mu Jin what was going on. Mu Jin tried her best to "cover it up". Finally, under the pressure of staff officer Li, she told the truth. At that time, staff officer Li blackened his face and promised to the evening Jin that he would never be allowed to hurt him again. Mu Jin says that he should find him, so he makes an appointment with Mr. Li and several other Gao Jun to play ball. When playing, Mu Jin Yan receives a call from Mu Shichang. Then he immediately said to chief of staff Li, "looking flustered," and rushed back to Mu''s home. Then there was the phone call Cai Ji had just received. The phone call, which should have been made by the deputy to chief of staff Li, warned Cai Ji in a very bad tone, saying that it was warning Cai Ji. In fact, it was to show his attitude to Mu Shichang, so that Mu Shichang could not embarrass Mu Jin Yan any more. After listening to Cai Ji''s words, Mu Shichang suddenly understood why she dared to resist openly. However, chief of staff Li is one of the biggest dependents of the military at Dushi Chang, and he can never offend him. The telephone call of deputy chief of staff Li also made him calm down instantly. Without Mu Jin''s words, not to mention that there will be problems with the funds of the base, even the funds of staff Li will be cut off. Without financial support, chief of staff Li can no longer be tied to him. Although he has other forces in the army, chief of staff Li will become the second elder Rong. It took a lot of money to fall on chief of staff Li. If we just cut off the relationship, he would be in trouble if he didn''t spend all the money before. With the support of chief of staff Li, Mu Jinyan can''t be killed as before. If he wants to continue to work for him, he has to step back. And so on the evening Jin speech has no use, and then slowly clean up his heart to vent the hate. "Stop," he said The evening Jin words ignore, continue to walk toward the door. "What do you want?" At the end of the day, he suppressed his anger. Mu Jin stopped and said, "I''ve just made it clear that Mr. Mu''s own business is no longer my business. In addition, in other businesses, I will take out my share within a month, and return the rest to Mu''s family. Mr. Mu and I will return from the bridge to the bridge, and we will go back to the road. There is no relationship between him and me. " "You left the twilight house just for that day?" "Otherwise?" "You should know that if you leave the twilight house, you will be nothing without its reputation." "The current business is just a little smaller, but that''s just for now. With my mind, in a few days, Ann knows that I can''t grow up? Mr. Mu is more concerned about my affairs than about his future livelihood. " "What if you don''t allow you to leave?" "This is not what Mr. mu can do." Evening Jin''s speech is very weak. Mu Shichang''s tone softened down, "OK, even if I did it that day, I apologize to you. What do you want to do to stop it?" Mu Jin said with a sneer: "if you want me to make a condition, I''m afraid Mr. mu can''t do it." "What conditions?" At the end of the day, Changming knows that it will not be good, but it can''t listen. "Knowing you can''t do it, why should I say more?" "What if it can be done?" "If I can do it, I''ll put off the business for the time being, and I''ll go on with it." PS: originally, I was going to write the chapter of Qin Jian. But today, my daughter went with her on her birthday. There were many children in my family who couldn''t write. Sorry, good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3000 "Say it." "First, I will not give you a cent of the business related to me. If it is not your business, you should not think about it." The meaning of this word, let Mu Shichang don''t want to think of the same as before. He asks for money endlessly. If he wants it, Mu Jin will give it. After hearing this, the anger that he had just suppressed burned fiercely again, but he still managed to suppress his anger and asked, "what else?" "Second, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t care. You need someone to take over." "What do you say?" "I said," I won''t make you any money for nothing. If you don''t have the money, you can do it if you don''t have it. " "Dare you..." "Why, Mr. Mu is used to being superior to others. It''s natural for others to do things for you for nothing. It''s not normal to do things for you any more?" In the eyes of Mu Shichang, Mu Jinyan is his dog and the machine to make money for him. Every penny he earns is his. All of a sudden, Mu Jin Yan and he draw a clear line, tell him, Mu Jin speech is mu Jin Yan, he is his, where he can accept. Although I can''t accept it, I can''t refute it. I''m very angry. Just about to break out, he suddenly heard the housekeeper running in a hurry, "Mr. mu..." Dushi Changzheng was so angry that he rushed into the study without his permission. All the fire rushed to the housekeeper and roared: "get out." The housekeeper was startled and quickly stepped back. However, thinking of what to report, he hesitated to look at Cai Ji. Although this housekeeper has not been mentioned for a long time, he is also a member of the twilight family for many years. Even if he is not as agreeable as his former housekeeper, if there is nothing really wrong, he will not lose his temper. Cai Ji walked over and whispered, "what''s going on?" "It''s Kong Chengwu, deputy to chief of staff Li," said the manager Cai Ji is stunned for a moment, and looks at Dushi Chang quickly. "What is he doing here?" he said The housekeeper said, "he said he was passing by. When he heard that Mu Jin Yan was here, he would come to see if he had finished his work. If he did, he would take him with him." Dushi Chang glared at the evening Jin, and was very angry. Kong Chengwu follows his master all day. His master is in Seoul. Can he come here by the way? It is clear that he followed the words of Twilight Jin. Good, Bao Mu Jin said that he had to let the adjutant come and take it in person. Mu Jin said: "ah Kun, you and the housekeeper go to see Kong adjutant, and say, I am talking with the housekeeper." "Yes." Bokun goes out with the housekeeper. "Dushi Chang glared at Mu Jin''s words, and his tone was full of sarcasm." Mu Jin Yan, Li Zhishu really values you. " Looking at the evening, Shijin didn''t laugh. "What did you do?" Anger flashed in his eyes. "Do what I should do. If Mr. Mu is diligent and doesn''t want me to run everything, chief of staff Li will not pay attention to such a small person as me." "You must have done something." If Mu Jin said that the money he gave to chief of staff Li could only be the identity of the twilight family, how could chief Li care about a dog working for the family. "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth. What''s more, I have to seek a way for our father and son. How can I not plan for myself?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3001 "Do you think you can flatter chief Li even if you leave Mu family?" "I can''t be flattered. However, I don''t need the support of the military when I leave Mujia. Even if chief of staff Li doesn''t look at me any more, I won''t lose any more." Dushi Chang looks at Mu Jin''s words and can''t speak for a while. Bo Kun came back, "young master, Kong''s adjutant said that he''s ok now anyway. He''s waiting for you. When you''ve finished talking, he''ll go together." "Good." There is Kong''s adjutant waiting outside. Even if Mu Shichang has the heart to eat Mu Jin''s words, he can''t move Mu Jin''s words. After the evening Shichang bit, his teeth were almost broken, so the escort came to his home. Although the arrival of Kong''s adjutant made Mu Shichang more angry, his final suspicion of Mu Jin''s speech was removed. If Mu Jin says that Rong Zhongliang is the son of Rong Zhen, he is Rong Zhongliang''s grandson. To accommodate the forces of loyalty and good, can become the strong background of Mu Jinyan. Mu Jinyan has no reason to help outsiders and overthrow his grandfather. Dispelling the last doubt, he calmed down. Now, chief of staff Li is protecting Mu Jin Yan. He can''t move her. It was only when chief of staff Li came to power that he needed a lot of money to go around to appease people and attract new contacts. The money must be paid at home. If Mu Jin said to leave the house, the business would be in a mess. At that time, not to mention making money, losing money is a matter of minutes. "How can you take over a business that has nothing to do with you?" "With my share, there is naturally a reason to go on." "How many shares do you want?" "Fifty one percent." Fifty one percent, is the absolute controlling right, unless Mu Jin said he let the stock, otherwise no one can take it. "Fifty one percent? Mu Jin said, you dare to say that such a lion has a big mouth. " "Why not? Over the past ten years, I have given you more than this 51%. Besides, I don''t ask for it. If you promise, I''ll take it. If you don''t, I''ll let go. After that, Mr. Mu and I will return to the bridge and go our own way. " In the past ten years, Mu Shichang didn''t think that Mu Jin Yan would resist, but he had already been used to it. He thought that even if Mu Jin Yan resisted, he only needed to deal with Mu Jin Yan and he would be honest. I didn''t expect that when she didn''t bite, she didn''t open her mouth for a moment, but she was so cruel. Dushi Chang''s eyes narrowed. Different from other families, the twilight family has a large number of brothers and sisters, and each has a small number of shares. And the twilight family is "Twilight" and "Twilight Lin". His children are missing, and dushilin is a waste and his son is illegitimate. As a result, the shares of "dushiliang" account for 79%, the other 19% are owned by other shareholders of other groups, 7% are owned by old ladies, and the remaining 3% are owned by dushilin. Now Mu Jin says that 51% of the shares are left in Mu Shichang''s hand, which means that only a little more than one-third of the money that is openly separated is left. And you can''t ask for extra money. It''s more painful than digging up the meat of Dushi Chang. Although it is said that if you have money, you can hire people. If you spend a lot of money, you don''t worry about people who have no ability. However, the business of the family is so big that even those who have the ability, they have to adapt to the new job. In this process, if they can keep their money, even if they have the pie in the sky, they have to take out the money. How can it be possible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3002 But he can wait, but chief of staff Li can''t. What''s more, people with such ability as Mu Jinyan are not without them, but some of them are not what he can ask for, such as Qin Jian, Qin Ning, etc It''s a dead end for mu Jin to throw it to him. Mu Shichang clenched his hand into a fist, and pressed the impulse to tear the story into pieces. Mu Jin said that he didn''t reply immediately. He said, "it seems that Mr. Mu is not going to agree. Ah Kun, let''s go. Don''t let Deputy Kong wait for a long time." The words "Kong adjutant" stabbed Mu Shichang like a needle. He knows that Mu Jinyan deliberately uses Kong''s adjutant to remind him of his situation, but he can''t do anything about him. In the past, it was not a time when he was "Twilight" and couldn''t get money to run the base. But at that time, the money was made by selling human organs. Although the money for selling human organs is also quite a lot, it is much worse than that given to him by Mu Jin Yan. The problem is, before he became a "Twilight" man, he did business that could not be seen. He was like a rat hiding in a sewer. After he became a "good man in the twilight age", he became a master of a powerful family respected by adults. All kinds of glory were integrated into one. If there is no money for mu Jin Yan, he can only go back to the dirty and smelly sewer to be a mouse. He has long been used to the superior life in the powerful family, where he can still stay in the sewer. The point is, it was because of selling human organs that the police and the military were looking at. Over the past decade, his base no longer sold an organ, which made them disappear under the eyes of the military and police. In recent years, he stopped selling organs, but the police and the military did not relax their vigilance. Instead, they spread the net wider. If he makes money by selling organs, he will jump to the Internet opened by the military and police. No matter whether he answers Mu Jin Yan or not, the funds given to Li are from the twilight family. Mu Jin''s ability to cope with the cost, but if someone else to do, it may not be able to cope with the cost. It is easier for a thief to get on board than to get off. He has so many people in his hands. These people support him because they are afraid of him, and they are not really in the same mind with him. If it is just because of the handle on his hand, those people will deal with him on the surface, but secretly they will join hands to get rid of him, because only by doing away with him can we never have a future trouble. However, he has the Great Buddha Li as his backing. Those people who dare to touch him can only listen to him. Once he lost the backing of Li, those people would also choose the way to avoid future trouble. This mountain, Li, must not be lost. No matter how much he hates and wants to kill her, he can only compromise. Mu Shichang took a deep breath: "OK, I promise you." The evening Jin speech facial expression has no expression, "since this, then, I say the third." "What else?" Dushi Chang''s endurance has reached the limit. "Mr. Mu doesn''t want to go on. We can be as if we haven''t said anything before." At this point, of course, Mu Shichang had to know what kind of tricks he wanted to play. He snorted again, "what''s the third one?" "Third, Mr. Mu has to remember that no matter what the situation is, you can''t call me around any more, let alone touch me and my people, even if you have that idea. Otherwise, our agreement will be void. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3003 Now even if there is no such thing, Dushi Chang also dare not move Mu Jin''s words. However, with this one, it is equivalent to Mu Jin''s speech completely out of his control. From now on, he and Mu Jinyan will no longer have a sense of superiority. The business of Mu family has become the business of Mu Jinyan, and he is just a "Mujia owner" with dry red. Although, as long as the first two, is already such a situation, but with this one, but let Dushi Chang heart more angry. No matter how angry he is, he can only do this for a while. When Mu Jin Yan falls out of favor in front of staff officer Li, he will clean up Mu Jin Yan again, and return the anger that he has received today. Or it should be said that when he finds the right person to replace Mu Jinyan, he will take Mu Jinyan''s father and son to the base and let them know what "regret" is. Mu Shichang: "I promise." "In this case, the lawyer will come and sign some contracts with Mr. Mu tomorrow," said Mu Jin quietly The old man snorted again. The evening Jin speech even redundant etiquette all saves, direct way: "Kun, let''s go." Mu Shichang looks at Bokun pushing the back of the evening Jin''s words. Where can he suppress his anger and suddenly sweep the things on the table to the ground. Bo Kun and Mu Jin said, but as if nothing to listen to, the pace is not urgent, not slow forward, has been out of the study, only a long sigh of relief. See sitting in the living room of Kong adjutant, evening Jin speech immediately show genial smile, "Kong adjutant." Deputy Kong looked over with a smile: "is the talk over?" "It''s over." "Let''s go. Our chief of staff is waiting for you to have dinner together." "Good." Kong''s adjutant does not go to say goodbye to Mu Shichang, but goes with Mu Jinyan. Kong''s adjutant gets on his own car, and Mu Jinyan gets on his own car and follows him. The car drove out of the evening house, the evening Jin speech just had a long breath, back a burst of damp cold. It''s a close call, but the battle is finally won, but the price is too high. "Young master, if you lose half of your shares, you won''t give up." Mu Jinyan sneers at him. He takes so many shares and forcibly takes all the property in his hands. He hates him and will not give up. However, in a short time, Mu Shichang did not dare to fight him. He has to make good use of it. *** underground palace! Qin Jian looked at his raised hand, opened his fingers, and then slowly and forcefully clenched. After the accident, the hand lost consciousness and strength. But now, all the lost consciousness and strength are back, and the strength he can feel is more powerful than before. Since guluan gave him blood, let him recover the function of self-healing, but the speed of recovery is extremely slow. I thought it would take at least three months to recover, but since anyin detoxified the ice silkworm poison, the recovery speed has been faster and faster. In the last two days, it has become more and more serious, and the injuries in various parts of the body can heal as fast as he can feel. Only 50% of the patients recovered last night. Today, I woke up and recovered completely. Is it because of guluan''s blood, but also because of anyin''s blood? The last time he was injured by an Yin, he was also given blood transfusion. Qin Jian clenched his fist and felt the strength of his hands. Maybe all of them. "How do you feel, brother?" Jin Peng comes in carrying a few pheasants that have been plucked and cleaned. "I''m ready." Qin Jian raised his head and looked at Jin Peng. There was a smile in his eyes that he had not seen for a long time. Thank you very much, but it''s very difficult for the doctor to update the tendon sheath of my baby in recent days. One is because it is too painful. The other is that if you type too much, it will make the treatment ineffective. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3004 "Ah?" Jin Peng heard it, but he was afraid that he had heard it wrong, or that he was dreaming. He blinked his eyes. "Ah, what?" Qin Jian looked at Jin Peng''s silly appearance and frowned. "You say..." Jin Peng tried to repeat what he had just heard. Qin Jian did not wait for him to say the words behind, cut in the past, "I said I was OK." "Really?" This time, Jin Peng confirmed that he had heard nothing wrong. "Well." Jin Peng thought that he would be very excited when he heard the news. But when he looked at Qin Jian, his heart was full of pain and fear. He squatted down and hugged Qin Jian. He cried like a child: "brother, you are finally OK." Since Qin Jian rescued him from the hunter''s steel claws, Qin Jian has become his only relative and his only dependence. He followed Qin Jian as a child and knew how dangerous his tasks were. In order not to become the burden of Qin Jian, to share for Qin Jian, and to revenge, he never allowed himself to be weak and constantly forced himself to be strong. However, the accident let Qin Jian fall, also like the last straw in his heart. However, he has been dragging this straw which will be broken at any time and will not let go. Qin Jian was seriously injured and his life hung on the line. He forced him to support him. He seemed calm and strong. In fact, he was afraid to die every minute. He was not so trapped that he would never close his eyes. Every time I feel sleepy and take a nap, I will wake up suddenly. When I wake up, my back is wet with cold sweat. After waking up, he always wanted to open his eyes to see how Qin Jian looked, but he was afraid to open his eyes because he was afraid to see Qin''s body. Although Qin''s blood loss did not lead to Qin''s sudden failure, he did not expect to lose his blood. Qin Jian did not recover completely one day, his heart could not fall. Tense spirit, uneasy to endure to now. Qin Jian''s voice of "I''m OK" made his calmness collapse. These days, he is really afraid of Qin Jian''s death, leaving him alone. He didn''t know where he would go if Qin was gone. Qin Jian reached out and patted Jin Peng, and his eyes were warm. When Jin Peng was still picking him up. The whole family was killed by the bounty hunter, and only Jin Peng was left. He held the dying child in his arms, and the child held his clothes tightly. Even if he fainted in his arms, he did not let go. He always thought that Jin Peng would cry when he woke up. But no. Jin Peng wakes up, his eyes full of blood are full of hatred, but there is no tear. Later, when Jin Peng grew up, he followed him all the time, never showing a trace of timidity. It''s the first time that children cry like this. He realized that Jin Peng was still just a big boy, no matter how strong he was. Knowing that he was seriously injured these days, Jin Peng was afraid and helpless. Playing pheasant up and down all day, fishing is just a strong pretend. Qin Jian took a deep breath. Instead of dissuading Jin Peng, he made him cry enough to vent all the situations that he had suppressed for more than ten years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3005 Jin Peng cried for a long time, and then stopped. His chest, which was originally blocked, was much more comfortable. Looking at Qin Jian''s shoulder covered with tears and snot, he blushed, "brother, I..." "Your chicken is burnt." Qin Jian patted Jin Peng on the shoulder and laughed. Jin Peng was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he was still roasting chicken. He turned his head and looked at the chicken that he had just put on the fire. The half of the chicken roasted by the fire turned into coke, while the other side was still raw. Unable to ignore the embarrassment, he hastily removed the chicken from the fire. Looking at the half of the chicken that was too burnt to eat, I felt a little annoyed. He cut off the battered half of the chicken and put the other half back on the fire. Fortunately, as soon as he put a chicken on the fire, he heard Qin Jian''s words. Another pheasant was still on the side. Although one and a half chickens were a little less, as long as Jiuling''s Fox ate less, he managed to cope with it. Jin Peng just held Qin Jian in his arms and cried. Now he felt ashamed and flustered in retrospect. He hummed, "what happened just now can''t be told to Jiuling." Nine spirit that guy is afraid of the world is not chaotic, he knew, do not know how to laugh at him. "Well." Qin Jian looked at Jin Peng with a gentle look. Jin Peng sighed softly. His brother was watching him grow up. What kind of ugliness did his brother not see? It''s nothing to lose face in front of his brother. Qin Jian helped Jinpeng turn over the roasted pheasant, and suddenly said softly, "Jinpeng, you just did that, very good." Jin Peng stops. Qin Jian continued: "what vent out, so good." Jin Peng looks up to Qin Jian. Qin Jian looks at him. Jin Peng''s heart is warm. When he sees his parents and sisters killed, he feels that the world is very cold and cold. In fact, the world is not cold. But he has been such a big man, how can he have nothing to cry, some embarrassed cough, way: "brother, next, how to plan?" "I''ve figured out the way out. When nine spirits come back, we''ll discuss it." "Good." Jin Peng looked at the following table and frowned, "say, how did he go out for such a long time this time?" At ordinary times, Jiuling will not go out for more than three hours to find food or find food. But today, he has gone out for five or six hours and still hasn''t seen anyone. Qin Jian gently pursed his lips, and his eyes were as deep as the night pool. From yesterday, he felt that Jiuling had something on his mind. He also asked Jiuling, but Jiuling had a gag in the past. Today, when Jiuling went out, he said that he wanted to go further this time and might come back later. Although Jiuling has told him that he will return late, Qin Jian is also worried after Jiuling has been out for a long time. Qin Jian got up and said, "Jinpeng, you are here. I''m going out for a walk Jin Peng followed Qin Jian to get up, "404 is so big, where do you go to find it?" "Take a walk." Since Qin Jian entered here, he has never gone out again. Now that he is good, he should go out to see if the corpse miasma will attack him. "I''ll go with you." Although Qin Jian said that he was well, he was the one who had been seriously injured and recovered. Jinpeng was not sure about him alone. "You stay here. If the nine spirits come back and see no one here, you will think something happened to us." "Then I''ll go out and look for him. You''re here." "I''ve been so bored that I want to go out for a walk." Jin Peng knew that Qin Jian had made up his mind and could not persuade him to come back. He had to compromise, "be careful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3006 "Well." Qin Jian left and opened the stone gate. Outside the door, the corpse miasma immediately rushed up. But before he got close to him, he ran around like a ghost. In a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The underground palace is a dead silence, just like the last time I entered the underground palace, but there is no sound nearby. Out of the underground palace, standing on a hill, looking around. 404 is not small, and there are several mountain gates. If you rely on walking, you can''t make a circle in a month. In such a big place, find a person and look for a needle in a haystack. However, he has no way, but someone has a way. Qin Jian took a few deep breaths. Underground palace ventilation design is very good, buried in the ground, but not suffocating. But a person in the closed space for too long, once out, there will be some maladjustment. The same is true of Qin Jian. Looking at the sky above, I felt dizzy. After a while, I got used to it. When he was dizzy, he went straight to the shadow clan''s underground palace. It takes only an hour to get from the underground palace to the shadow clan. When the governor died, the shadow clan recovered its power though it did not move out of the ground. is everywhere the shadow of the shadow family. As soon as Qin Jian appeared near the shadow clan, someone reported it to Ji Yue. When Qin Jian arrived at the gate of the shadow clan, someone was waiting for him at the gate and led him in. Ji Yue sits in the hall, Qin Jian comes forward, does not salute Ji Yue, just looks at Ji Yue. "What do you want from me?" "Yes." "What''s the matter?" "First, help me to see where the nine spirits are." the entire 404 have the shadow of the shadow family, and the shadow family has their unique way of news transmission. He finds someone in 404 miles, but it is very easy for the shadow family. "It''s not difficult, but why should I help you?" The shadow clan sits around and does nothing bad. "You dominate my family''s energy ball and have used it for so many years. I asked you to do something. Should you do it?" "Energy does not belong to any one of my family. How can you say that the energy ball is your family''s thing? It''s ridiculous "The sacred relic of 404? You rely on the energy ball to absorb spiritual power to feed you. For you, of course, it is sacred. But when will things that are Lord become things without masters because you need them? " "Who are you?" Qin Jian did not answer, but slightly lowered his head, lowered his eyes, and then activated his spiritual power. When he raised his eyelids again, his dark pupil became red and golden. Golden red pupil. If Ji Yue didn''t sit on the stone chair, she would fall to the ground. She keeps a close eye on Qin Jian, who has been several instructors of 404. Ji Yue knows that Qin Jian is a night wolf, but unexpectedly, the night wolf is the successor of the real werewolf family. The power of werewolves is originally a treasure. However, ordinary werewolves can''t activate the power of the energy ball. Only the mutated werewolves can do this. Therefore, the werewolf clan stipulates that the energy ball is inherited by the mutated werewolf. Only the people of the Qin family can give birth to variant werewolves, but variant werewolves are very rare. A thousand years ago, it was Gu Luan who inherited the energy ball. Guluan was sealed, and the energy ball entered here with him. If it wasn''t for the energy ball, the psychic power here would have been exhausted. When guluan becomes a blood demon, the energy ball will no longer belong to him, but to the next mutant werewolf. A thousand years on, there has been no mutant werewolf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3007 Ji yuezao attributed the energy ball to 404. Although she thinks the orb belongs to 404, she''s worried about the next mutant werewolf. It''s like a thorn stuck in her heart for a thousand years. This thorn stuck until guluan left the underground palace, and she was relieved. If there are variant werewolves in the Qin family, they will not wait for guluan to leave and will not appear. I didn''t expect that, after a few days of peace of mind, her most worrying thing happened. Ji Yue''s face became very ugly, "the energy ball is not in our shadow family, I don''t have any energy ball in my hand." She claims that the energy belongs to the shadow clan. In fact, she doesn''t know where the energy ball is. "You didn''t, I did." Qin Jiandan looks at Ji Yue. Ji Yue''s face changed, "impossible." However, from the outside of his pants, he took out a red glass bead. "How did the energy ball get to you?" Jiyue was shocked. She looked for 404, but she couldn''t find the energy ball. How could Qin Jian have it? "You don''t need to pay attention to how I found it. You just have to do what I tell you, or I''ll destroy the bead. How long can 404''s psychic power last if it doesn''t absorb spiritual power? A hundred years, ten years, a year, or a day? " Qin Jian has scored 404 several times, but has not been able to find the energy ball. It was not until he was trapped in the lock soul hall that he felt the energy ball. The energy ball is under the stone slab in the center of the lock soul hall, and that stone slab is exactly where guluan stood when she was tied by a black iron chain. Today, when he was alone in the soul lock hall, he opened the slate and took out the energy ball. Ji Yue''s translucent face gradually became solid, pale and colorless, "if you did as you told me, what would you do?" "Where I get the beads, put them back, not take them away." The werewolves are looking for energy balls to deal with guluan. But Qin Jian never recognized the decision of his family. He looked for the energy ball only to prevent it from falling into the hands of evil intentions. In the future, he will not fight with the lone Luan. "I can do things for you, but you have to give me the energy ball." "Here you are?" Qin Jian''s mouth a pie, hook up a touch of ridicule, "you still don''t deserve." Ji Yue mouth slightly trembled a few times, "how can I believe that you will leave the energy ball?" "You can believe it or not, because you have no choice." Qin Jian was full of pride. "If I leave this thing in 404, you will be grateful. As for other greed, you can eliminate it sooner or you will die when your spiritual power is exhausted." Ji Yue felt her throat dry to death. If the other party is not a mutant werewolf, she may win the energy ball at all costs. However, the other party is a mutant werewolf. No one knows how powerful the mutant werewolf is. However, it is not their shadow clan''s ability to break the seal just by turning guluan into a blood demon to break the seal. If we take this road, if we don''t do it well, it will be their way to exterminate the clan. "I''ll help you find nine spirits." Ji Yue compromises, "just this one thing?" Qin Jian said coldly: "more than." "What else? I''ll see if we can do it Ji Yue knows that the other side can take the energy ball to negotiate, not to find a fox so simple. PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3008 "Find 404''s thinnest stone wall connected to the outside world, which is where you want to get through next time." "You want to get through?" Ji Yue opened her eyes in amazement. "Is there a problem?" "How many of you?" "Three." "Every time we open the passageway, it''s the people of our whole family who try their best to open it." The implication is that the three of you are just wishful thinking to get through the passage. "If it''s OK, I''ll find out after trying." Half an hour later, Jiyue recovered the spiritual power released, "none of my people have seen nine spirits." Ji Yue can not find people, there are only two possibilities. Qin Jian gently pursed his lips. One in the underground palace, two not in 404. Nine spirit is back to the underground palace, or left 404? 404 mobile phone has no signal. This problem can only be confirmed by returning to the underground palace. Ji Yue carefully took out a picture from the dark box and opened it carefully. It''s a 404 map. It''s very detailed. Ji Yue pointed to a few of them, "these are the places we have chosen to open next time." Although the terrain of the mountain is not unchangeable, it changes slowly in most places unless great changes occur. However, the change is slow, which does not mean that it remains unchanged, and the test may not be completely accurate, so the people of the shadow clan will select several positions in advance, and then screen them according to the actual situation. Qin Jian has a very good memory. After reading the map, he can write down the position completely. He said thanks to Ji Yue and turned around and left. "Night wolf." Ji Yue stops Qin Jian. "Something?" Qin Jian stops. "If you see my son, please give me a message." "What words?" "I don''t have much time..." Qin Jian was silent. Because Ji Yue doesn''t have much time, and no one inherits the shadow clan, she will do whatever she can to get rid of anyin''s soul and find the imperial edict? As a small patriarch of the werewolf race, he knew that as a patriarch, he could only give up his personal feelings in the face of his personal feelings and the survival of the race. They can''t help themselves, but the people they give up are cruel to those who are abandoned and exploited by them. The man who was abandoned by Ji Yue is his lover. He can understand Ji Yue, but he can''t agree. It''s just like his grandfather made him focus on his people and give up anyin. He can understand his grandfather and know that it should be like this, but he can''t do it. He can''t give up anyin for the sake of the people, so he can only let the people give up on him. "If I see him, I''ll tell you. However, Ji Yue, even if you are for the sake of the people, we have no obligation to pay for your righteousness. What you owe us is that you owe us, and we will recover it. " After Qin Jian left the shadow clan, Tong Ren has returned to normal black. Back to the zhenhun hall, as soon as the door opened, Jin Peng ran over and looked behind Qin Jian. Look at this expression, Qin Jian already knew that nine spirits did not come back. "Did not find the nine spirits?" "No "How long have you been out of here? Isn''t something really wrong?" "No "Why?" Jin Peng didn''t know why Qin Jian was so sure. "I''ve been to the shadow clan and asked Ji Yue to check it out." "Can you believe that old woman, too?" Jin Peng was very angry when he mentioned Ji Yue. If Ji Yue had not forced Rongzhen into 404, and then smoked a ray of anyin''s soul, Rongzhen would not have done so immoral and smoking things in order to give an Yin a life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3009 Ji Yue is the master of 404. Every time the road is opened, she can monitor every person entering 404. It can be seen that in 404, she has no dead corner except for some other places. The underground palace is one of the dead corners, but it is deserted around the underground palace. If you leave the deserted land, you will enter the monitoring range of Jiyue. And Ji Yue''s people have not seen nine spirits all day, which means that nine spirits have not entered the monitoring range of Jiyue. In other words, he was in or out of the underground palace and left. As for the method, it is very likely that it is similar to Gu Luan and Linglong. Qin Jian had a bold idea in his heart. It''s just that they can''t leave with them. There must be something wrong with this sudden disappearance. "She didn''t dare and didn''t have to lie to me." Jinpeng believed in Qin Jian and never doubted his words, but he couldn''t help being anxious. At this time, the stone gate was pushed open, nine spirit stumbled in, pale face. Qin Jian and Jin Peng were surprised at the same time. They both grabbed the nine spirits, one left and one right. "What''s going on?" Jin Peng a pair of eyes in nine spirit body disorderly look, see whether he is hurt. Nine Ling a white clothes, in addition to a few slightly embarrassed wrinkles, no blood. Qin''s eyes fell on his lips. The lips were bright red, as if they had just been wiped, but there was still a little blood stains on the corners of the mouth that could not be completely wiped off, "internal injury? Or is it the psychic power "The power of spirit returns?" Jin Peng was stunned for a moment and looked at Jiuling quickly. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, Jiuling laughed and sat down next to the wall, "well, I went back to my hometown 404 the empty hurricane out there is no fun. " How is Qin Jian hurt Nine spirit: "still can hold on." Nine spirit covers the chest, every breath is painful. Jin Peng: "I''ve never heard of you having a family." Nine spirit: "I''m not from the stone, how can there be no home." Jin Peng see Qin Jian face calm, not because of nine Ling''s words surprised, "you know?" "I don''t know." Qin Jian is not surprised to guess that Jiuling is not an ordinary spirit fox. How can he be ownerless due to his unusual status. Jin Peng looks back to Jiuling again: "where is your home?" "I''ll go to sleep first, wake up, then." Jiuling closes his eyes. Qin Jian pulled a blanket on one side and covered it with nine spirits. He walked away with light feet. Jinpeng also slowly retreated and looked at Qin Jian. Qin Jian patted Jin Peng on the shoulder. Everyone had secrets that he didn''t want to be spied on. He had, Jinpeng had, and Jiuling also had. Jin Peng got up and said, "I''ll go out and get some pheasants." Half of the pheasant was burnt, and there was one and a half left. Jiuling ate a lot. Jinpeng was afraid that Jiuling would not have enough to eat. Jiuling wakes up for a while, and most of them are hungry. Jiuling loves to eat chicken. He wants to take advantage of Jiuling''s sleep and call to roast it. When Jiuling gets up, he will have something to eat. "He''s hurt. He won''t eat too much. That''s enough. He won''t have to go out for the time being." Qin Jian picked up the pheasant that had been roasted many times on the fire. He went out for two hours, and Jinpeng was waiting for nothing to eat. Jin Peng watched Jiuling for a while and sat down. Qin Jian tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Jin Peng. Jin Peng is in the long body, waiting for such a long time, early hungry chest close to the back, took the drumstick, bit a big bite, "just three drumsticks, one for each." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3010 "Well." Qin Jian looked at Jin Peng eating like a wolf, and his heart was sour. An Yin loved Jin Peng the most. If he saw Jin Peng hungry like this, he would be very sad. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I don''t know how she is now, and whether the baby in her stomach is safe or not. After two hours of sleep, Jiuling woke up from hunger and saw that Qin Jian and Jinpeng were all asleep. The half mountain roasted pheasant was very warm on the fire. The skin of the chicken was burnt yellow and sent out strong fragrance. "Gugu" after not eating for a day, jiulingfu suddenly felt hungry enough to eat ten chickens. After eating half a chicken, I felt that it was not enough, and I wanted to gnaw my fingers in. However, he used the secret arts to return to the demon world today. He broke the seal, and his Qi and blood were unstable. He was hit by a hurricane in the void. His five FU organs were damaged and he could not eat more. Half a chicken is the right amount. Is reluctantly sucking the chicken bone, see Qin Jian open his eyes, looking at him like a smile. Nine Ling coughed and picked up the chicken bones and went out. "To where?" "Litter." "Rest, I''ll go." Qin jianjiu gets up and takes the bone together. Jiuling: "can you get out of this door?" Qin Jian: "yes." Nine spirit long breathed a breath, finally good. Qin Jian dealt with the chicken bones, washed his hands and came back, looking at nine spirits: "why come back?" Nine spirit Zheng for a while, know Qin Jian already knew he had left 404, "you and Jin Peng are still here, of course I have to come back." Qin Jian took out his mobile phone, opened it, called out a photo and handed it to Jiuling: "is it you?" Jiuling looks at Qin Jian''s mobile phone screen. The picture is an old page. In one corner of the page is a young man in black who is dancing a sword. On the stone bench next to him sits another boy in white, with nine fox tails trailing behind his buttocks. The page of the book has turned yellow. Nine spirit is silent, after a long time, just open a mouth, "where is this come from?" When I came back today, I went to the movie library Last time he entered the library with an Yin, he saw this picture by accident. However, he didn''t care at that time, and later he forgot. Recently, Jiuling''s oddities reminded him of the picture. However, he confirmed that the paintings were guluan and Jiuling today. If Jiuling is just a spirit fox, he can not enter the void, but if it is the one in the picture, it is different. The picture is in the corner of the page. It''s very small, but it''s very fine. Even the expression of the characters is very clear. It''s only too long. The paper is a bit weathered. But you can still see the ring on the index finger of the boy in white. That ring is the symbol of the demon clan. The demon clan is a mysterious existence. Even the werewolf clan at that time did not know much about it. However, as the successor of the clan, he had to be familiar with various alien races since he was young. It is said that the wife of the demon king of the demon clan is a clan of Nine Tailed white foxes. Therefore, if Qin Jian is not wrong, Jiuling is the demon king and the son of the demon queen, the little demon king of the demon family. "You painted it, didn''t you?" Qin Jian lived with Jiuling for more than 20 years and saw Jiuling painting. Jiuling was good at ink painting and meticulous painting. Jiuling slowly raised his head and said, "yes, it''s my painting." "So you were picked up by me on purpose?" "No. At that time, I was really injured, and I was picked up by you unintentionally www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3011 "Do you have to stay with me after the injury is over?" "I did it on purpose." "Why?" "your eyes as like as two peas." "You can''t be hurt by the beast, your highness." "Yes, I was not scratched by wild animals, but by a hurricane in the void." The nine spirits looked gloomy. Since guluan''s accident, he has been imprisoned in the demon world, waiting for the guards to relax their vigilance and find a chance to escape from the demon world, which is more than 1000 years ago. Since then, the whole world has changed. When he heard of Gu Luan, he broke through the palace for the second time. Gu Luan''s appearance made him more miserable. If he didn''t have something to do, he would like to stay in the underground palace to accompany guluan. But there is a more important thing to do than accompany Gu Luan. He has to find someone, or a soul. It was a thousand years ago. After so long, he didn''t know if he could find it. But whether he can find it or not, he must. So in 404 good health, then left 404. However, his spiritual power was blocked, he could not bear the storm of the void, and almost died in the void. The injury lasted 20 years. Coming out of the underground palace, he was found dying by Qin Jian. Seeing Qin Jian, he seems to see Gu Luan. Soon, he found out that Qin Jian was a mutated little werewolf. This discovery made him feel mixed. This child may be the person he is looking for. He tries to check the soul of Qin Jian and see if Qin Jian is the soul of his next round. But the soul of the mutant werewolf is not something he can touch. After several attempts, he failed to get in touch with Qin Jian''s soul. Instead, he almost lost his soul. He didn''t dare to try again. He pretended to be cute and weak and stayed by Qin Jian''s side. He watched him grow up, hoping that one day his ideas would be confirmed. To my surprise, we have been waiting for more than 20 years, but we still can''t get the result. Qin Jian knew it. A few days ago, he asked Jiuling, if he had a fight with guluan, who would Jiuling help? Jiuling said: two don''t help each other. It turns out that Jiuling and guluan have such a friendship. Jin Peng woke up, rubbed his eyes and looked at the two people in a standstill, "what are you doing?" Qin Jian: "nothing?" Nine spirit see Qin Jian hide their conversation just now, know Qin Jian don''t want to let Jin Peng know that he is with purpose to stay with them. A sweep of the dignified face, restore the usual hanging Lang Dang, "Qin Jian, how are you?" "Well." "What''s your plan?" Qin Jian didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked, "how many days do you need to recover from this injury?" "It''s all right." "OK, let''s take a day off and leave tomorrow." Nine spirit eyes a bright, "good, we go out tomorrow." Looking at Jin Peng, "is Jin Peng confident?" Jin Peng: "of course, I don''t believe they can open the stone wall. We can''t. That''s the deal. I''ll keep my energy up tonight. Who doesn''t work hard in the dead tomorrow is the son of a bitch. " "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Three people clapped their hands to swear. Jiuling''s eyes float with a smile. For this reason, he went home and used forbidden arts to break his Laozi''s seal. Although breaking the seal will do great harm to his identity, as long as Qin Jian and Jinpeng can go out, it is worth it even if the wound is more serious afterwards. PS: good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3012 the second day. Qin Jian, Jinpeng and Jiuling stand in front of a 404 stone wall. The three men, with a stone in their hands, were beating against the stone wall. Although Ji Yue has marked out several weak stone wall positions, she can not be 100% accurate. If she starts a mountain rashly, it will only waste spiritual power. Everyone''s spiritual power is limited. If it is used up, it will take a long time to fully recover. For example, Ji Yue opens a channel once, and the recovery time takes one to three years. In order to minimize the possibility of failure, they have to rely on their own perception. Jin Peng''s ear was close to the wall of the mountain. After listening to it for a while, he said, "brother, the mountain wall here is the thinnest. But the sound is a little strange... " "Well." Although Qin Jian was a Wumen man in Xuanmen, he also studied Xuanmen. Although I didn''t go deep into the study of strange skills, I learned very well in the art of reconnaissance. "Although the mountain wall here is thin, there is a lot of metal ore material inside." Qin Jian agreed. If the metal mine area is large, the mountain wall will be very hard, in the case of no mechanical equipment, it is extremely difficult to get through. Moreover, the material of 404 is very special, which can not be opened by blasting. Otherwise, 404 would have become an unprotected place to enter. The three people got together and made a comprehensive comparison of several tested mountain walls and selected one. An hour later, the three men went to the selected cliff. The mountain wall is the thickest, but the mountain is the softest, so it is easier to get through. Qin Jian looked up at the next day, already noon, "fire cooking, rest two hours, afternoon work." Although the places marked by Ji Yue were not too far apart, it took several hours and a lot of energy to run down a few places. When they open the channel, they may be doomed to failure if they have a little bit of effort, so they have to make up for the best. ¡°OK¡£¡± Jin Peng roasted the pheasant coming along the way. After eating the roast chicken, they took a nap against the mountain wall for a while, and then began to work. Qin Jian took out the energy ball and held it in his hand. He urged the energy ball to quickly attract spiritual power. Only when the absorbed energy ball broke his blood vessels, did he hold the energy ball in one hand and press it toward the mountain wall with the other. At the same time, Jin Peng pushed his hands towards the mountain wall. Nine spirit hands in front of the chest, a dark light of the spirit ball in the palm of the hand, and then slowly press the spirit ball to the mountain wall. Three different spiritual forces are pounding the mountain wall. However, the wall of the mountain was as motionless as a prison. Three people ignore, cooperate with tacit understanding at the same time, spiritual power wave by wave in-depth. They don''t know how deep the mountain wall is, and they don''t know whether they can open the mountain wall with the strength of the three of them, but they have no way to retreat and can only do their best. As time goes by, the sun sets in the west, and the last trace of light disappears in the sky. In the distance came a few roars. The roar of the monster, a sound close to a sound. There are monsters coming towards them. They all heard this, but they all fell down. Quan should have nothing to do. They tried their best to input their residual spiritual power. Finally, they came to smell the monster''s neck. Jin Peng looked back and saw a dozen pairs of dark green eyes shaking in the distance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3013 I scolded him. Damn it. At this time, their spiritual power has been exhausted, already exhausted, all rely on the energy ball to absorb spiritual power and force support. If at this time, they are attacked by monsters, they can not tell the heart to resist. Once they take out their hands, everything they have done before will be in vain. How thick is this damned stone wall? The speed of the monster is very fast. In a flash, it has reached ten meters away. They looked at the energy ball on Qin Jian''s hand and stopped without daring to step forward. But they stop, not to give up, but to observe, and when they find that the prey in front of them is not to be afraid of, they will rush up and bite them. The forehead of Jin Peng was sweating coldly. Qin Jian light way: "don''t worry, force." Jin Peng quickly calmed down again and continued to exert himself. There are more and more monsters around them, and dozens of them are pacing back and forth ten meters away from them. After a standoff for more than 20 minutes, the monsters finally lost their patience, bent down and pounced on them. At this time, the spiritual power of Qin Jian suddenly passed through. At the same time, the spiritual power of Jiuling and Jinpeng also passed through. It''s done! The three suddenly withdraw their spiritual power at the same time. The wall of the mountain collapsed with a bang. All of a sudden, the monsters turned around and fled. The three of Qin ran to avoid being buried by the falling stones. It took a long time for the landslide to stop. Jin Peng squatted on his head behind a big stone. After waiting for a while, there was no more movement. Then he put his head out and looked at the mountain wall where the stones were piled up. Then he looked at Qin Jian and Jiuling, who were also shrinking behind the big stones. "Brother, are we successful?" Qin Jian said: "it should be, but you have to go out to count." Nine spirit looked at the stone, a sad face, "moving stone is also hard work." The mountain wall is loose and collapsed, and the stones still block the passage. If you want to go out, you have to move the stones away. In the process of removing the stones, landslides are caused again and the passage is sealed again, so they are equally hard-working. However, to be able to pierce the mountain wall, Jinpeng has been extremely happy, the rest of the pressure did not think. Qin Jian glanced at the monsters that stopped in the distance and sat down against the stone heap. His whole body was sour and soft as if to be scattered. Jin Peng asked, "shall we take a rest and move again?" Qin Jian: "the next thing, pay Ji Yue." Jin Peng frowned: "that wicked old woman, can she agree?" "If you don''t want to, you have to." Qin Jian''s face is slightly cold. He and an Yin have suffered so many crimes from the gift of Ji Yue. If you don''t ask her for these debts, it''s not cheap for her. "Shall we go to the shadow family now?" Jiuling lies down lazily and looks at the energy ball that Qin Jian holds. It works really well. But this thing can only be activated by the mutant werewolf. "We don''t have to run errands." Qin Jian looked at the side of the mountain wall and hooked his finger, "come here." Jiuling and Jinpeng looked along the direction of Qin Jian''s fingers and found a translucent figure slowly emerging on a mountain wall. Shadow people. Jin Peng''s eyes were wide open, "brother, how do you know there are shadow clan people there?" "Ji Yue is afraid that I will take the energy ball away, so she will send someone to stare at me. As long as you pay attention to it, you will find it. " Jin Peng snorted, "I knew that old woman would not be a good thing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3014 Nine the spirit looked at the eye shadow family. "This way, we don''t need to run errands." The man saw was found, can only brave the scalp to come over, to Qin Jian line a salute. Qin Jian said: "let Ji Yue send someone to clear the stones." The man saluted Qin Jian again and ran away. Qin Jian waited for the man to leave and stood up. "You two are waiting here. I''ll go back to the underground palace." Although guluan has turned into a blood demon and is no longer the master of this energy ball, he can inherit this energy ball naturally. However, Qin Jian thought that guluan had been sealed in the underground palace for a thousand years. Guluan brought into the underground palace, only this pearl. Today, it has been thousands of years before the seal of guluan, and the world has changed. The world is not what it used to be. The only thing left for guluan in that world is the underground palace and this pearl. And the underground palace is a prison, only this pearl belongs to guluan. If he takes this bead, guluan has nothing. The only token is also lost, will be more lonely. Even if he and Gu Luan are enemies, sooner or later, they can''t bear to deprive him of the only keepsake for him. Qin Jian in order to catch up with Ji Yue''s people before the arrival of back, incarnation, galloping away. At the moment of Qin Jian''s incarnation, the demon beast in the distance, who was ready to move, immediately felt unprecedented strength and pressure, and ran away in fear of slowing down and becoming a ghost under the claws of a mutant werewolf. After Qin Jian came back from the underground palace, Ji Yue brought her own people. Ji Yue looks at the loose cliff and can''t believe her eyes. Although they also rely on spiritual power to open the channel, before using spiritual power, they have to use a special liquid to corrode the mountain wall. After the mountain wall becomes soft, they can open the mountain again. She wanted to guard 404 and not let people outside 404 open the mountain. Therefore, she did not tell Qin Jian about the use of liquid to corrode the mountain. If you don''t use the liquid to corrode the mountain in advance, it takes ten or even a hundred times of spiritual power to open the passage. Looking at 404 as a whole, no one can do it. I didn''t expect that the three of them were forced out of the passageway by their spiritual power. The strength of the other side made her more frightened. Without waiting for Qin Jian to open her mouth, she has ordered her subordinates to clear the stones. Now she only hopes to send the three people away quickly. They stayed here, three years later, 404''s master was not her, but these three. Ji Yue ordered his subordinates to go to Qin Jian: "can I have the energy ball?" "Here you are?" Qin Jian''s mouth hook a touch of irony, "why give you?" "This is our deal." "I just said no energy ball. When did I say, give you the energy?" "If you don''t give it to me, how can I believe you won''t take it out?" "Is there a power ball on me that you can''t feel?" Qin Jianjun''s face sank down: "Ji Yue, don''t play tricks in front of me, otherwise I don''t mind, and then I''ll settle that account with you." Ji Yue''s face changed. The spiritual power of this place has been almost absorbed by the energy ball. The spiritual power is very thin. If the energy ball is here, it will slowly absorb the spiritual power from other places. The spiritual power here will not be barren to this degree. It''s time for her to get close to Qin Ji, but it''s time for her to get close to her. Maybe Qin Jian was wound in and really gave her the energy ball. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3015 Although the energy ball can maintain the power of 404 as long as it doesn''t bring out 404, if the energy ball can be held in hand, then the status of shadow clan in 404 is really too high to be shaken. If Qin Jian said a threat, Ji Yue would not care too much. However, looking at Qin Jian and the mountain wall they have broken through, I know that the other side''s spiritual power is so strong that she can''t imagine it. Moreover, although the three men were pale and tired, they did not have the appearance of her collapse. She did not know how much strength they had left. However, the psychic power she consumed last time she got through the channel has not been recovered. When she fights, she doesn''t know who lost. If she loses, today will be the day for them to destroy their family. Ji Yue never fights an uncertain battle. After hearing Qin Jian''s threat, he was calm and did not speak any more. The people of the shadow clan are very experienced in clearing the stones. They put up the shelves skillfully to support the mountain wall to prevent the wall from collapsing again, and then they moved the stones out. It is the most stable, though not very fast. It wasn''t until dawn the next day that the stones were cleared, revealing a passage to the outside world, but this passage was much smaller than the one opened every three years, and only enough for one person to crawl out. Ji Yue said: "the passage is very narrow and small, and it will not last long. You have to do it as soon as possible." Qin Jian nodded his head and looked at Jin Peng and nine spirits, "you go first." Now is not greasy crooked time, nine spirit and Jin Peng immediately one after another into the channel. Qin Jian and other nine spirits and Jin Peng entered, and then went to the passage. "Night wolf." Ji Yue stops Qin Jian. Qin Jian turned back, "if I see the imperial edict, I will bring it to you." Ji Yue is relieved. When they got into the passage, half way up, they heard a light click above their heads. It was the fall of the mountain that broke the shelf somewhere. I''m afraid the mountain would have collapsed without the support of a shelf. "Not good." Jin Peng''s heart "clutters" for a while, hastily speeds up the crawling speed, "nine spirit, elder brother, we must hurry up." Qin Jian said: "nine spirit, you go first." Jiuling Zhenshen can be shrunk to the size of a palm and run directly, and the speed will be very fast. The passageway collapses at any time. One is walking. After entering the cave, Jiuling had already become his real body. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, he did not move forward, but changed back to human form. One hand grabs Qin Jian''s wrist behind him, and the other holds Jin Peng in front of him. Jin Peng''s feet were caught and turned back, "nine spirits, what the hell are you doing?" Nine spirit does not speak, bite a tooth, strong use blink skill. By the time he got through the mountain, Jiuling''s spiritual power had almost been consumed. If he tried to use evasion, he was struggling alone, not to mention two people. Qi and blood in the chest suddenly turned and gushed out. Although using the magic by force, the wound is not light, but the congestion caused by breaking the seal by force before is vomited out with the new blood. The body is much lighter. A few blinks down, and out of the tunnel. At the moment when the three people rushed out of the passage, the mountain collapsed with a bang. At the same time, the nine spirits had consumed the last bit of spiritual power, and the whole person collapsed. Qin Jian and Jin Peng quickly grab up, each arm grabs Jiuling, and runs forward to avoid the stones rolling down from the top of the head. There were several loud noises, and the mountain collapsed completely, blocking the passage completely. Qin Jian looked back at the hole that had disappeared and sighed, "it''s dangerous." PS: saner is out. I''ll start looking for an Yin tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3016 Nine spirit sprawled on the ground, mouth full of blood, look very shabby. He usually pays most attention to his appearance. No matter what time, he always puts on a casual and elegant appearance. However, he ignores his own image and looks at the bright night sky in the sky with a smile of eyebrows and no eyes. For the first time in a thousand years, I feel the sky is so beautiful. Squinting, staring at the brightest star on top of his head, the heart said, "ziye, guluan, if Qin Jian is that boy, it is really him. I owe you a little more." Thinking of this, I felt a pang. Guluan was originally named guluan with the word ziye and qinziye. But since the death of feng''er''s mother and son, he was sealed, not only his surname but also his character. Now there are only Gu Luan, not Qin ziye. Qin Jian and Jin Peng were already tired and about to lose their strength. They lay down beside Jiuling, one left and one right, looking at the sky above. There was only one living head in my heart. They came out and survived. The three men didn''t go anywhere. They just lay here and had a sleep. Qin Jian got up and took Jin Peng''s mobile phone and called his father. Although Qin Jian''an got the news from an Yin, he was a little relieved to know that Qin Jian was alive, but he could not see him for a day and could not really rest assured. Every day I wonder if Qin Jian''s injury is getting better and worse. If it gets better, what will it look like? If it gets worse, what will happen to him? Is there any way to cure, if not Even if the injury is good, can we find a way out? If not, can we only wait until the next 404 is opened, and will 404 be opened again? Although 404 was opened once every three years, it was almost a law of no change, but 404 is an alien space after all, which can guarantee that there is no other situation. Qin Jian''an repeats all kinds of thoughts almost every day. Every time he thinks of the bad places, he feels like a huge stone weighing a thousand pounds. I haven''t had a good sleep since I know what happened to Qin Jian. He is worried, but in front of his wife, he can''t express it, so as to avoid adding more negative emotions to his wife who has been restless all day. This day, as usual, he only sleeps for less than two hours, then wakes up, and then it is a long night of insomnia. I heard my wife''s silent sigh. He knew that his wife was also a sleepless night. At ordinary times, he does not show his emotions in front of his wife, and his wife is not aggressive and weak in front of him. Qin Jian was as calm as a knife, but he lay still, fearing to disturb his wife and tear the calm between them. The disguise will not be broken by the wife. It''s hard to hold on to the edge of the sky to light up a line of light. Qin Jian''an usually gets up at five o''clock to practice martial arts. Dushulan slows her breath and pretends to be asleep. Qin Jian''an pretends to wake up when dushulan is ready. He kisses his wife gently on the forehead, gets out of bed and goes into the bathroom. In the moment of the toilet door closed, two people forced out of the camouflage at the same time to remove, in the heart are thick sorrow and worry. Qin Jianan turns on the tap as usual and covers his sigh with the sound of water. After washing and gargling, I looked up at myself in the mirror. My face was haggard. I washed my face with cold water to make myself look energetic. Then I took a towel to wipe the water on my face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3017 Just then, the phone rang. Qin Jian''an''s heart "clutters" for a moment. If he calls so early, something must happen. I just don''t know if it''s good or bad. He quickly took his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on the screen. He was stunned. It shows Jin Peng''s mobile phone number. Jin Peng and Qin Jian disappeared together, and Jin Peng''s mobile phone has been in a state of power off. He knew that there would be no signal in 404, but he still dialed Jinpeng''s number several times a day. Of course, every time it is "the subscriber you dialed is not in the service area." Leng Buding received the phone call from Jin Peng. He felt unreal, as if in a dream. The bell rang one after another, and he suddenly came back, pressed and heard. Qin Jian''s voice came across the phone: "Dad..." "Saner?" The familiar voice made Qin Jianan''s body freeze. When they heard the number, they didn''t know what it was like to hear the number. "It''s me, Dad, come to pick us up and ask mom to make us something to eat. I''m so hungry." "Where are you?" Qin Jianan comes back completely, throws away the towel, opens the bathroom door and runs out. "I''ll share the address with you." "Good Good... " Qin Jianan hung up the phone, tears have been flowing down. Just up dusk Shu Lan see her husband look flustered, in the heart a tight, asked: "what''s the matter?" Qin Jian''an ran out in a hurry and said, "saner, they are back. He said that they are hungry and asked you to make food for them." Mu Shulan was stunned. Her mind was full of her husband''s voice, "saner they are back, saner they are back, saner they are back..." See the husband ran out of the door, just react to come over, rush after in the past, "where are they?" Qin Jian''an said, "I don''t know. He said he would send me the address immediately and let me pick them up." She wanted to eat what she had just said. Hurry to the outside of the house, want to go to the kitchen, walk two steps, just remember that they have not washed, and quickly turned around, go to the bathroom. The line of sight inadvertently glanced at her husband''s cloakroom, and remembered that her husband was still in her pajamas and ran after her. She called out, "husband, you haven''t changed your clothes." Qin Jian''an had already run to the stairs. Hearing his wife''s words, he looked down and found that he was wearing pajamas and slippers on his feet. It''s a mess to laugh at yourself. He''s never been so messy in his life. The location sent by Qin Jian can''t even name the map, nor know which barren mountain it is. However, as long as they come out, no matter where they are, he can always find them. Quickly back to the room, change clothes, not to the garage, but to the roof of the auxiliary building, on the helicopter. He didn''t know where there were no cars, helicopters, but the best means of transportation. Qin Jianan would like to see Qin Jian as soon as possible. But now I don''t know what kind of situation Qin Jian is. In 404 days, it''s hard to say how much electricity there is on the mobile phone. The electricity has to be used at a critical time. Therefore, he will not easily call Jin Peng''s mobile phone and consume electricity when it is urgent. The more unclear the situation was, the more calm he was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3018 Qin Jian lay on the ground, heard the sound of the helicopter, and quickly got up, looking at the sky. A helicopter flew by at a low altitude. He can''t see the people on the plane, but he knows his own private plane. Jin Peng also saw, quickly took off his coat, raised his head and waved hard. Seeing the figure below, Qin Jianan''s heart pounded away and landed steadily. Qin Jian and Jin Peng walk to the helicopter with Jiuling on one arm. Qin Jian''an comes up from the plane. His father and son look at each other, and their hearts are full of ups and downs. "Dad." "Uncle Qin." Qin Jian and Jin Peng called people together. Qin Jian''an stepped forward, opened his arms, and hugged the three dirty young men. "You''re back at last." Qin Jian didn''t hold on to Jiuling''s hand and hugged his father. Jin Peng''s nose was sour, and his tears fell directly. Thousands of words, one sentence is enough. After a while, each other''s mood slightly gradually calmed down. Qin Jianan let go, "Jiuling is injured?" "Well. It''s the excessive loss of spiritual power and internal injury. " "How is it going?" Qin Jian''s eyes flashed a touch of care color, "to go back to let the doctor see to know." "Let''s go." "Good." Jin Peng picked up Jiuling and got on the plane. Qin Jian took the co pilot''s seat. After a long separation, I have a lot of questions to ask, but when I sit together, I am silent. Because I want to ask too many questions, I don''t know where to start. Besides, the time on the road is not long. It''s better to go home, eat and drink, and then speak slowly. Qin Jianan called the director of the medical center and asked him to take his medicine box to Jinshawan to wait. Back to Jinsha bend. The old curator has arrived. Dushulan saw Qin Jian and Jin Peng, covered her mouth and cried. Qin Jian came forward, hugged her mother and patted her on the back, "I''m back." Dushulan nodded, saw the injured nine spirit, quickly closed the tears, let go of Qin Jian, called the old librarian to nine spirit diagnosis. Jiuling is to break the seal and damage the heart pulse. When the spirit power is exhausted, it still uses the spirit power. The internal injury caused by it needs long-term recuperation and is slowly recovered. The old librarian prescribed the medicine and left Jinshawan. Qin Jian and Jin Peng went back to their rooms to wash and change their clothes. From 404, Qin Jian is eager to contact an Yin, but Jin Peng''s mobile phone only has a little electricity left. Before his father arrives, he dare not use it again. My father''s at the last point. His father''s villa has always provided him with a room and everything he should have, including a spare cell phone. Qin Jian enters the room, the first thing is to take out the spare mobile phone, plug in the power, call an Yin. The phone is off. Qin Jian looked at the time, it was class time, the shutdown is normal, put down the mobile phone into the bathroom. After taking a bath, dushulan came up and knocked on the door and asked him to go downstairs for breakfast. Qin Jian answered, changed his clothes and went downstairs. Qin Jianan is already sitting at the table, reading a newspaper. Dushulan has already set up breakfast, a dozen dishes, large and small. Qin Jian felt that his mother had made all the things that could be made in the refrigerator. Jin Peng walked into the restaurant and saw the pig''s hoof on the table, and his eyes lit up. "Eat first." Dushulan motioned to Qin Jian and Jin Peng to sit down. She took one end of Abalone Porridge and some tonic things and went to the guest room to give Jiuling. Qin Jian''an put away his newspaper and first took a pig''s hoof to Jinpeng, and then he took a steamed bun to Qin Jian. "Your mother said that she didn''t know what you wanted to eat. She made some of them at home." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3019 Qin Jian heart a warm, "want to eat." Jin Peng gnaws pig''s hoof and nods. "Then eat more." Qin Jian''an also brought some vegetables to Jinpeng and Qin Jian. He didn''t eat breakfast either. But looking at the delicious food of the two young people, he felt that he was full without eating. "Uncle Qin, you can eat it, too." Jin Peng also brought a pig''s hoof to Qin Jian''an. In his opinion, pig''s hoof is the best thing in the world, and everyone will like it. Qin Jian''an laughed, "OK, I''ll eat it too." Dushulan back to the restaurant, looking at the restaurant in the three men, hung so long heart finally fell to the ground. After sleeping for several hours last night, I didn''t feel sleepy after eating. I knew that my parents didn''t urge him to ask him anything. In fact, I was anxious to know how he had been missing these days. So I told the story of this period of time. Qin Jian''an had heard an Yin say before that Gu Luan had given Qin Jian blood. At this time, Qin Jian''an said that in addition to Gu Luan''s blood, there was also an Yin who gave him input to expel ice silkworms. Only then did he survive, and his expression gradually darkened. Qin Jian sees that his father''s expression is not correct. He has a kind of uneasy feeling. Looking at his mother, dushulan is also silent. Qin Jian is more sure of his own ideas. "Dad, isn''t it? What''s the matter?" "Saner, there''s one thing I have to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "Anyin is gone." Qin Jian''an looks gloomy. Originally, he didn''t want to tell Qin Jian about this matter so quickly. Anyway, he told him to sleep first and talk about it when he was in good spirits. But looking at Qin Jian''s look, he knew that he couldn''t hide it. Qin Jian would contact an Yin. Even if he didn''t say so, Qin Jian would soon know. Qin Jian''s brain was buzzing. It was no surprise to him that anyin left. He was anxious to come back, just afraid that an Yin would escape, but it was still late after all? Qin Jian''s throat slipped hard for a moment, "she Where have you been? " "I had her flight number checked. It was to America. In addition, I also found out the school where she applied to study abroad. But... " "But what?" "I had people go to school and I didn''t find anyone. She didn''t report to school at all "And then?" There was a chill on his back. Missing? She ran by herself? Or who did what happened to her? "I used all of my contacts in the U.S. and searched all over the country, but I couldn''t find her." Qin Jian''s eyes were black and his ears were buzzing. He forced the energy ball. Although he got through the mountain wall, he always had tinnitus since his spiritual power was exhausted. When tinnitus occurred, he could not see things intermittently. After sleeping for a while, I had already got better. At this time, I heard that an Yin was missing and lost control of emotion, and tinnitus began again. It took a long time to recover. "Saner, what''s the matter with you?" Dushulan finds that Qin Jian looks different and grabs Qin Jian''s hand. "I''m fine." Qin Jian and other tinnitus past, just opened his eyes, eyes can see again, "can it be that she did not go abroad, is still at home?" If she doesn''t board the plane, there will be no one in the United States. If anyin is pregnant, if she doesn''t beat her child, she must hide. If she wanted to hide, she would hide in a place that no one would find. Tibet is Tibet at home and Tibet is Tibet abroad. She may not have to go abroad. Qin Jian''an looked dignified: "boarded the plane, and in the United States airport out of customs." PS: Happy Halloween, babies. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3020 "Where did she disappear?" Qin Jian forced himself to calm down. Since his father sent someone to check, he would certainly try to find out where she was missing. "American airports." Qin Jian''s heart sank. Finally, his whereabouts were in the United States, indicating that anyin was out of the country. Anyin hasn''t been out of the society yet. She has no contacts. With her ability, she can''t disappear without being aware of it. Unless someone helps her. If this is not the case, then there is only another possibility left, an Yin has an accident. One possibility behind him, Qin Jian just thought about it. He was sweating all over his back. "Teng" stood up and went straight out. "Saner." Dushulan grabs Qin Jian''s arm, "where are you going?" "Find someone." "Your father has been sending people to look for it. There is no news. Now his eyes are dark. Where are you looking for it?" Mu Shulan is most worried about Qin Jian''s body. Qin Jian has just come back. Although he can walk, he looks very abnormal just now. She can be sure that Qin Jian''s body is not completely well, or that his injury is good, but he has left some sequelae. He should check his body first and solve his physical problems so as not to have any more problems. "No matter where it is, I have to find it." When Qin Jian was in 404, what worried him most was an Yin. As soon as he came out, he got the news that he was afraid to hear. His heart was in a mess. "It''s not that we don''t look, but we have to make a plan and see how to find it." An Yin disappeared, dushulan heart is not good, but Qin Jian like this, she really afraid he went out again what happened. "I have a sense of propriety." Qin Jian knew what her mother was worried about. She pulled her mother''s hand and went out. Behind him came his father''s voice, "and one more thing, you must know." Qin Jian stopped, turned around and looked at his father. Seeing his father''s calm expression, he realized that something bad had happened. He sipped his lips and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Something happened to Rong family..." Qin Jian Zheng for a moment, "what''s going on?" For him, an Yin is more important than his life, that is, Rong Laozi is his teacher, Rongxun is his brother who grew up with him, and Rong family matters are equally important to him. An Yin has to find, but he can''t ignore the matter of the Rong family. Qin Jianan told the story of the incident, and then told Qin Jian about the current external situation. After hearing this, Qin Jian said, "in other words, the" Twilight good "is not actually the twilight good at all, but the already dead dushichang?" "It should be, but there is no evidence." "So, is the person we are looking for, after all, twilight Shichang or the old one?" "In terms of time, it should be Dushi Chang now." "So, isn''t anyin the daughter of the fake owner of the twilight family? But the real daughter of twilight? " "Maybe, Rong Zhen is crazy. Without saying a word, everything has become a mystery." Qin Jian took a deep breath. Before he got the news, he would be very happy. As long as an Yin is not the daughter of that person, her life experience will no longer be an obstacle between them. But now, anyin''s whereabouts are unknown and her life or death is uncertain. This is the most important thing. Qin Jian''an: "saner, if you want to go out now, go and see Master Rong first. He''s in the Castle Peak sanatorium. " Qin Jian: "I see. Take care of Jiuling for me." Qin Jian''an: "yes. Don''t worry. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3021 Qin Jian comes out from the study and sees Jin Peng nest on the sofa with a mobile phone in his hand. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Jin Peng looked up to Qin Jian. His eyes were bloodshot and full of anger. Qin Jian''s steps pause for a while, walked past, "know?" Jin Peng nodded, "now the evening home covers the sky." Qin Jian grinned bitterly. He didn''t expect that such an earth shaking change would take place here during 404, "I''ll go to see Master Rong, will you go?" "Go." At that time, Rong Laozi also wanted to take Jinpeng with him, but Jinpeng was only loyal to Qin Jian and was not willing to be a teacher, so he refused to accept him. However, Rong did not alienate him. What he should teach was still taught, and he did not reserve any. Therefore, for Jinpeng, although he was not a master, he had a lot of feelings. Qin Jian went back to his room, took a notebook and threw it to Jin Peng, "go." Two people get on the car, Jin Peng way: "an Yin has been unable to contact." "She''s missing." Qin Jian does not hide from Jinpeng, looking for an Yin, without Jin Peng''s hacker technology. Jin Peng was surprised, "what''s going on?" Qin Jian told him what his father had told him just now. After listening, Jin Peng''s heart was cold. Understand why Qin Jian brought his notebook out. Without Qin Jian''s command, Jinpeng opens his notebook, calls out relevant software from his mailbox, and then directly attacks the airport monitoring of anyin boarding and disembarking. Anyin did get on the plane and arrived in the United States. As Qin Jianan said, anyin''s whereabouts are broken in the bathroom. Jin Peng didn''t see anyin''s whereabouts, so he zoomed in on the tracking target. All the passengers on the same flight as anyin, who had entered the bathroom, checked them again, but they were all in and out, and there was no difference. The people who just got off the plane don''t have large suitcases, so it''s impossible to pack a large living person away directly. So it is very likely that an Yin left by himself. If you leave by yourself and disappear in front of others, you must change your clothes. Do you want to check all the passengers off the plane "Check it out." Qin Jian believes that his father has sent someone to check it, but Jin Peng is careful and may find out the details that his father''s sent people can''t see. When you come back to the sanatorium, are you surprised "Well, back." "How are you?" "All right." "That''s good. That''s good." Rong Laozi looked at Qin Jian and Jin Peng, patted this shoulder and pinched that arm. He thought of Rong Xun and felt a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid Rongxun''s life is very difficult. However, Qin Jian was sad when he saw that he was about to retire. "Master, what are your plans?" "Wait." The old man''s face became serious. "Before, because Rong Zhen was too aggressive, it has become the present situation. It''s time for us to calm down. " "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Saner, in fact, they seem to be proud now, but it is because of their pride that they show their horse''s feet. Next, it''s up to you Qin''s. Just grab the whole situation and turn it over. " "I understand." Before Qin Jian didn''t come back, master Rong felt like a stone in his heart. Now Qin Jian is back. Qin Jian and Rongxun cooperate inside and outside. In this battle, they will not lose, but will be very beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3022 Qin Jian was silent for a while and then began to speak again: "master, is this really what you want?" Let the old man in that position for decades, how can he make such a low-level mistake, a small fish did not catch, but planted himself. There is only one answer. This is a game that allows the old man to play tricks. He tried to find a chance to let himself step down, let those people jump up and down, show their horse''s feet, and then let Qin and his secret chess set up in advance have the opportunity to pull out clues and turn the dead into a living one. But the price Let the old man look gloomy. Qin Jian was taught by him and expected to see through his purpose. However, there is one thing that he did not expect, that is Rong Zhen He didn''t expect Rong Zhen to lose control, nor did he think Rong Zhen would go mad. Looking at his expression, Qin Jian knew that he was not very well at heart. He was in a high position and his country was very important. Sometimes he did not care too much. Jin Peng has always been a little talkative. When he talks about business with Qin Jian, he never talks much. He sits on one side and plays with his mobile phone. Rong Laozi and Qin Jian stopped talking. After a long silence, he sighed, "anyin has gone abroad. Have you contacted her?" Qin Jian''s heart is bitter, listen to let the old man''s words angry, still don''t know an Yin missing thing. "Not yet. She turned it off." "She said that she didn''t want to find her at home, so she didn''t bring her mobile phone. She said that she would buy another mobile phone over there. If she knew you were back, she would contact you." "When did she say that?" "Before you go." "Has she contacted you since she got there?" Qin Jian is staring at Rong Laozi. "Gave me a call." "When?" "After she got off the plane in America." "Do you have a phone number?" "Yes, it''s just a public phone." Jin Peng''s eyes brightened, and he quickly looked at Rong Laozi. Qin Jian said, "can you give me a phone number?" "Pay phone. What are you doing here?" Let the old man frown. "Yes." Even if the girl was his granddaughter, he felt flushed for Qin Jian''s lack of backbone. He slowly took out his mobile phone and called out the mobile phone number. Qin Jian a look, the public phone, his old man also saved. Take out your new cell phone, write down the number, "if she calls you, you must tell me." "I see." Rong Laozi looked at Qin Jian, and felt uncomfortable. All of them were Rong Zhen''s evils. "I''m good here. You don''t worry about me. Go back with Jinpeng." "OK, take care of yourself. If you need anything, call me." "I see. Let''s go. Let''s go." Qin Jian and Jin Peng came out of the sanatorium. Jinpeng immediately opened his notebook and checked the phone record of Rong Laozi, "brother, the call time is after entering the bathroom." "Find out where the pay phone is." Qin Jian''s heart is beating wildly. This phone call brings him great good news. After anyin lost his sight, he called Mr. Rong, explaining that anyin was indeed missing in disguise. It was not an accident. Perhaps, at least at that time, there was no accident. "Jinpeng, you should organize a group immediately and check carefully every person who goes into the bathroom to see when they go in and when they come out, and then track every person who goes in and out of the bathroom. Be sure to check carefully." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3023 There are a lot of people going in and out of the restroom. It takes a lot of time to open the net to check the number of people going in and out of the bathroom. It takes too long for Jinpeng to check alone. Team action, will save a lot of time. And Jinpeng''s technical team, all are elites, team partnership, will shorten several times the time. ¡°OK¡£¡± Jin Peng didn''t care where Qin Jian was going now. He immediately started to work, mobilized people to organize the team and began to work. Qin Jian drove back to Jinsha bend, but he didn''t go back to his own villa or his father''s, but went to Mu Jinyan''s villa. As soon as Qin Jian''s car enters the villa area of Mu Jin Yan, Bo Kun sees it from the monitoring and reports to Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin takes over the tablet computer in Bo Kun''s hand and looks at the car that is coming, and her eyes flash a complex look. He finally showed up. "See you, young master?" "See you, of course." Since Qin Jian has come here, even if he is not seen now, Qin Jian will find another opportunity to see him. "Ah Kun, you go out and take it." "Yes." A few minutes later, Jin Peng stayed in the car and continued to work. Qin Jian entered the villa of Mu Jin Yan alone. Evening Jin Yan sits by the window, behind the window of a few bamboo lining him not cannibalism. Bo Kun leads Qin Jian to here, stops and signals Qin Jian to go by himself. Qin Jian comes forward and looks down at Mu Jin Yan, who still looks pale and cold, as if the events of the twilight family have no effect on him. "What should I call you? What''s the story? Or mujianing? " When Qin Jian knew that "dushiliang" was not Twilight Liang but dushichang, he guessed the identity of Mu Jinyan. And an Yin can be golden cicada shell to, even father can not find out, then only one person can do it, that person is mu Jin Yan. Of course, it''s just speculation. He needs to prove it. "The evening Jin speech shallow smile," the natural evening Jin speech. Sit down, please "Yes, the name is just a code name." Qin Jian sat down on the opposite side of the tea table and said, "where is anyin?" "If I say, I don''t know, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." "But I really don''t know." "Is it anyin who won''t let you tell me?" "I did promise not to tell you, but I really don''t know where she went." "What do you mean?" "Did you check it?" "Yes." "I just helped her out of sight in the United States, but she''s smarter than I expected. She''s out of sight, out of my sight." "She told me to go to Mingjie, but she sent the people I sent her to Mingjie, and she left. So I lost contact with her. I looked for her, but I didn''t find her. " Damn it! Qin Jian took a deep breath, "where is Mingjie?" "Africa." Qin Jian was one of the first three big, and his face was cold as if he was going to make ice. "I heard that you controlled all the business of the evening family?" On the way back, Qin Jian contacted Li Yang and learned about the situation of the twilight family. "Yes." "Let me see you." Let the old man be cut power, but the evening Jin words take the opportunity to be superior. The evening Jin speech ponders a smile, "since allow the old man son to want to go up to the superior position, I take the opportunity to help him, oneself earn some interest, not excessive?" Qin Jian Leng looked at the evening Jin Yan, he really saw the old man''s mind, "you are afraid that an Yin will hinder you, so let an Yin leave?" PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3024 "Any questions?" Mu Jin does not deny it. "Of course there is a problem." There is a fire burning in Qin Jian''s chest. If you don''t send her away, will she lose contact? Without contact, anyin''s various situations are out of their control. They knew nothing about her, whether she was good or bad, or whether there was danger around them. "If you don''t come out now, but are here all the time, maybe everyone will have a different choice, but..." Mu Jin took a deep breath and pressed down the depression in her heart. She continued, "when it should have happened, you can say that there is a problem. What''s the significance?" Qin Jian was silent. If he didn''t get into that accident, and if he could get out of 404 before those things happened, everything would be different. But he had a car accident, and he couldn''t come out before it happened. They could only do it in the best way for them, which may not be what he wanted. But what position does he have to blame now. "She may have children," she said They didn''t say it. The matter has already come to this, say again is the evening Jin speech to add some trouble. The evening Jin speech looks at Qin Jian, in the heart also is not the taste. Anyin is pregnant and wants to keep her baby. If she doesn''t leave, she will be in trouble for a month at most. If Qin Jian could come back a few days earlier, and he could protect anyin, why should anyin go abroad to avoid the chaos. Even if he calculated all his tricks, he would return at this time. Qin Jian sat quietly for a while and got up, "I''m sorry, I jumped in." "It doesn''t matter," said Mu Jin with a bitter smile Qin Jian turns to leave, evening Jin Yan looks at Qin Jian''s back, hesitates for a while, way: "she is not Qin''s enemy''s daughter." Qin Jian stopped and turned back, "well." Evening Jin Yan saw Qin Jian leave and said softly, "anyin, I didn''t tell him you had a child, right?" Speaking of this, the evening Jin speech self mockery a smile, say not to say, what''s the matter? Qin Jian doesn''t look for anyin because she is pregnant. She doesn''t put anyin on hold because she has no children. The evening Jin speech lowers the head, the finger gently rubs the mobile phone screen, "an Yin, you really even I also want to leave aside?" The last time aunt Yang contacted him was that anyin asked her to cut off all contact with her here, so that she could carry her on. If she did not agree, she would not take her with her again. Even though she knew she was in Africa, it was hard to find her, even if anyin had the green card and passport he gave. She was a young girl drifting outside, too dangerous, so aunt Yang chose to agree. And he agreed, if there is nothing, no longer contact him, but if there is anything, she will contact him. Now the situation, he did not expect, but the arrow shot, he can not take back. **** when Qin Jian came back to the car, Jin Peng saw Qin Jian''s face was not good, "brother, what''s the matter?" "Anyin went to Africa." "Have you heard from her?" Isn''t it time to be happy with the news of anyin? But Jin Peng could not see any joy in Qin Jian''s face. "Well. But she lost contact in Africa. " The news is better than missing at the airport, but not much. "Well Are those passengers still checking? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3025 Qin Jian: "passengers do not check, find out Jie''s team news." Mingjie is a volunteer doctor in Africa. If you don''t have anyin, you won''t contact Mingjie. As long as you keep an eye on Mingjie, as long as an Yin contacts Mingjie, you will have a chance to find him. ¡°OK¡£¡± *** Mu Shulan stood under the steps and looked at the door eagerly. Qin Jian came to the villa gate and saw her mother standing on the steps. She felt guilty and worried about him. Stop the car, jump out of the car, "Mom, so strong wind, how to stand here?" "It''s a little stuffy in the room. Come out and breathe." Qin Jian knew that his mother was afraid of the burden in his heart, so he did not say that he was waiting for him. Jin Peng got off with his notebook. "I''m going to see nine spirits." Evening Shu Lan pulls Qin Jian: "three son, will find an Yin." "Well." Qin Jian didn''t want his mother to worry about his affairs any more. He changed the subject, "where''s dad?" "We''re calling to say something''s going on in Africa, and your dad''s back here." "Africa?" "Well." "Is Dad going to Africa?" "It hasn''t been decided yet, but I''m afraid we will go if the situation is verified." "If it''s verified, I''ll go." When Qin Jian knew that anyin had gone to Africa, he had already decided to go to Africa. If there was a situation in Africa, he would deal with it together, and he could stay in Africa for a long time. "You have to discuss it with your father. When are you going to return to Qin''s house? " "Today." After Qin Jian''s accident, the old man broke his heart for him. He didn''t go back immediately because there were still some things he didn''t think about. "When your dad comes back, we''ll go." "Good." "Did you tell the old man about my return?" "I don''t know what you''re going to do, so I haven''t said it yet." "Well, I see." Qin Jian went upstairs to see Jiuling. After a night''s rest, Jiuling''s face did not improve. Instead, he became more and more pale, as if his skin was going to be transparent. Qin Jian was surprised, "how could this happen?" Nine spirit smile, a smile but pull damaged five FU organs six viscera, "it seems, I have to go." Qin Jian is a werewolf. He knows very well that there are great differences between race and race in physique. The old librarian is good at curing werewolves, not necessarily other races. When they have no way out, jiulinghui is the best choice. "Go back Is there a problem on the way? " The demon clan and they are not in the same space. Qin Jian is afraid that when the nine spirits go back, they can''t pass through the void. "This distance is not as hard as I am." "When are you going to leave?" "I want to see someone." "Who?" "Lone Luan." "Well, I''ll ask him out for you." "Send me there. When I''m there, I''ll go straight from him. I don''t have to come back." "Really no problem?" "It''s not my life." Qin Jian nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed guluan''s mobile phone. Gu Luan see is the number of Qin Jian, some accident, pick up. "Qin Jian." Qin Jian reported his name directly. "Out?" Gu Luan is a little surprised. "Yes, let''s meet." "Yes, where?" "There you are." Gu Luan picks eyebrows. When the father and son see him, they both come to the door directly. Are they really fearless or don''t know his ability? Qin Jian saw that Gu Luan didn''t immediately respond and said, "nine spirits have something to say to you. It''s inconvenient to go elsewhere." When Gu Luan heard the word "nine spirits", she felt a complex emotion in her heart. PS: I''ve been reading books for a whole day. I''m going to make some less. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3026 An hour later, Qin Jian walked into the strange building in the suburb. The huge building, along the way, there is no ghost shadow, just like walking into the city of no one, only his own footsteps can be heard. The building, which is quite different from the underground palace, has the same feeling. Silence - Qin Jian walked into the hall until he saw Gu Luan sitting in front of the bar. He sat alone in the empty hall, giving people a feeling of loneliness. Gu Luan holds a goblet in his hand. Until Qin Jian enters the hall, he looks up and looks at Qin Jian behind him. "Where are the nine spirits?" The tone is smooth without any ups and downs. Qin Jian did not speak, went to the sofa and stopped. He took out a group of fluffy little things from his arms and put them on the sofa, "it is afraid of cold. Is there a blanket?" Gu Luan frowns. Jiuling stinks and stinks. At any time, he pays attention to his image. Even if he becomes a fox, he must smooth his hair and never let his hair be a mess. What''s more, he was so thick that he was afraid of cold? "What''s wrong with him?" "We came out of 404, and his spiritual power was damaged. However, I feel that this is not only the case. Why on earth does he refuse to say I put it off. If you need me to pick him up, call me. In addition Thank you This time, he owes Gu Luan a great debt of gratitude. It is not enough to say "thank you". However, when it comes to saying "thank you", we still have to say it. Gu Luan looked at Qin Jian, did not respond, go away to get the blanket. It''s not that he doesn''t appreciate it, but that he saves Qin Jian and doesn''t want to repay him. So for him, he doesn''t care whether he thanks or not. Qin Jian and Gu Luan were not on the same front, and they could be enemies at any time. If they talk too much, they will be hypocritical. Qin Jian looked at Jiuling anxiously, put his hand into his trouser pocket and turned away. Heart said: "nine spirit, you said, will come back, I believe you this time." Gu Luan covers the blanket on Jiuling. Jiuling stretches his body and turns back to human form. Although his face is still ugly, he doesn''t look so embarrassed. Gu Luan is angry that Jiuling didn''t see feng''er at that time. Later, Jiuling went to the underground palace to look for him, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. But looking at Jiuling, who was dying, he felt uncomfortable. A thousand years. The enemy has already become white bones, and the old man is only left with nine spirits. If the nine spirits are gone, he will be the only one in the world. Shaking off the blanket to cover nine spirits, "you broke the seal?" Nine spirit lazily opened his eyes, "do you see it?" Lonely Luan is silent. Jiuling came to the underground palace to find him. Although he was sealed, his perception ability was still there. He felt that the spiritual power of Jiuling was less than one tenth of that before. At that time, although Jiuling''s body also showed signs of loss, those losses could not damage 90% of his spiritual power, so there was only one possibility that he was blocked. Although the nine spirits are half dead now, the body is permeated with a light aura, which is the appearance of the seal. He was also the one who broke the seal and left the underground palace. Naturally, he could think of what happened to the nine spirits'' injury. The first thing to do is to break the seal. Then, together with Qin Jian, they forced the 404 channel to get out, so that the five viscera and six internal organs were damaged again and again. In addition, the spiritual power was deficient, which became the present virtue. "Why do you do that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3027 Every three years, the people of the shadow clan will open the channel. They can come out at that time. There is no need to put together such a channel to open 404. "Why do you do that?" Nine Ling mouth hook a trace of irony smile, "then you first answer me, you will wait for Qin Jian to come out, and then move the Qin family?" Gu Luan: No Sure enough When 404 opens next time, Qin''s family is gone. "Qin Jian is seriously injured and has lost his self-healing function. He is no longer a stumbling block to you. Why did you throw him into 404? And why save him? " "If you keep him, you''ll find me to take revenge, so I won''t have to take advantage of others." "Is that true?" "So what else?" "You don''t want him dead." "He is the only one of Qin''s blood. If he dies, Qin''s will be completely finished. Why don''t I want him to die?" "Guluan, you cheat others, you cheat yourself, but you can''t cheat me. When you see Qin Jian, it''s like seeing you at that time. Besides, you have a sense of him that you can''t explain yourself "You want to come to me dead or alive, just to say such nonsense?" "Of course not. There is one thing I planned to tell you later, but I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future... " "It''s not your character." Gu Luan frowns. Jiuling is a person who has to climb out of the ground when he is dead. He can''t say this kind of despondent words before hanging up. Nine spirit smile, "make a joke, OK, say serious." Gu Luan doesn''t say anything. Although the nine spirits are heartless, he feels that nine spirits are not far away from death this time. "Guluan, I know you hate me. I owe you." "It''s already owed. Do you want me to pretend to be magnanimous and say that what happened in the past is over and will not be mentioned in the future?" In fact, in the past, he didn''t mention anything, and he didn''t want to mention it. Nine spirit ignores Gu Luan''s sarcasm, "in those years, when Feng ER died, I buckled a pulse of soul." Guluan body a shock, "what soul?" "Fetal You and feng''er''s children... " Every word Jiuling said, he had a sharp pain in his heart and lung. Speaking of this, he had already felt some pain and couldn''t open his mouth. Guluan instantly petrified, staring at nine spirit, after a long time, just squat down, staring at nine spirit, "what do you say?" "I said I took your son''s soul. " "Where is the pulse soul?" "I put him into reincarnation..." Gu Luan''s brain "buzzing" into a blank, completely unable to think, after a long time, can not digest the news, close his eyes, want to calm himself, but his mind is full of - to reincarnation "Lone Luan." Jiuling grabbed guluan''s sleeve. "You know, feng''er''s constitution doesn''t carry genes. If he can reincarnate..." Must be a werewolf, and most likely a mutant werewolf Nine spirit stares at Gu Luan tightly, "I am afraid I come out, you have killed Qin Shi." If guluan destroys the Qin family, Qin Jian will surely find Gu Luan for revenge if he really is the soul of the pulse Nine spirits dare not think down. Gu Luan''s heart is astringent, so he will come out even if he dies "Gu Luan, no matter how much you hate the Qin family, those who hurt you have long been buried in the earth. Now the Qin family doesn''t know which vein it is. Why do you have to..." "A thousand years ago, I can not count, but what about the last one? Do you know what they''ve done to me? " Gu Luan thought of the second seal, and blue veins appeared on his forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3028 It took him a thousand years to impulsive the seal and saw that the seal was about to be broken Nine spirit lightly nodded his head, "they really die, I don''t advise you, I want to tell you that''s all Well, I''ve said all I have to say, and I should go too. " "Where are you going?" "Demons." "Are you going to die?" Nine spirit like this, don''t say go to demon clan, it is oneself to climb out of his this threshold is enough. Nine spirit lazy way: "stay here again, I really hang up, just want to live, just go back." Gu Luan suddenly realized something and quickly pressed the position of Xiang Jiuling''s lung. As expected, a piece of chest collapsed and had already penetrated into the heart and lung. "Qin Jian didn''t find a doctor to treat you?" "It''s cured. It''s not collapsed when people come." "If it collapses, you can call someone again. Why not?" "They don''t even know what my bones look like. What''s the use of watching them?" Jiuling is different from other people. It has a strong body. If you pull out the bone that pierces into the heart and lung, it will not only cure him, but also kill him directly. "Well, don''t say these useless things, I die here, and I have to trouble you to collect my body." Jiuling rolled up his body and was about to turn back into a fox. Guluan called out, "wait a minute." "Why? Would you like to thank me for what I said "Thank you? Feng''er and my son have two lives. I wish I could peel your fox skin. Stay still Guluan goes away and goes to the bar to get two glasses. Nine spirit curiously looks at Gu Luan''s two wine glasses, "what do you want?" Gu Luan ignored him and suddenly broke a cup and scratched on his wrist. Jiulingdun understood what guluan was going to do. As soon as his face changed, he wanted to run away. However, he hit his head on an invisible thing. Nine spirit Zheng for a moment, stretched out his claws to touch around, found that he was actually sealed in a spherical border, immediately flustered, "lone Luan, let me out." Gu Luan glanced at nine spirit one eye, ignore, throw the glass fragment in the hand on the table, bright red blood immediately flows into another glass cup. "I don''t want to drink your blood. I don''t want to die." The bright red blood pricks the nine Ling eyes. No matter how noisy Jiuling is, guluan puts most of the blood in his shirt, then tears a piece of it from his shirt, covers the wound of his wrist, unties the seal, and holds down Jiuling. Jiuling always fought with guluan before. He was always the one who lost. Guluan had hundreds of ways to control him. Although guluan has broken his Pipa bone and can''t use much spiritual power, Jiuling is now short of aura and has no fighting power. He is sealed by guluan''s familiar way. The nine spirits can''t escape, hide or even move. Guluan pinches Jiuling''s Fox''s mouth and picks up the cup of blood, even if Jiuling''s mouth is filled. Nine spirit can not resist, and so on that cup of thick bloody liquid down the throat into the stomach, scalp are numb. Forbidden a song, nine spirits immediately rushed to the sofa to vomit, but guluan''s blood swallow down, in the body melt open, where still spit out. Blood can not spit out, the pungent smell of blood can not be dispersed in the mouth, disgusting, he was retching. Originally pale face, more white with the dead. From the top of his head came Gu Luan''s cold voice: "you can roll." Nine spirit raised his head and glared at Gu Luan. He was clearly angry and could not stab the other side''s eyes, but he was powerless and left with resentment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3029 Guluan is a variation of werewolf, is the most Yang thing, and he is a demon, is the most Yin, guluan''s blood is a treasure to others, but it is extremely toxic to him, a drop of blood into the mouth, can be burned from the throat into the stomach, a bowl of blood down, like burning a pot of fire in his viscera, to burn his raw to coke. This is not the most irritated. What''s more, he has n times more sense of taste and smell than others, and the blood of mutant wolf is extremely pungent. The smell was so terrible that it made his hair stand on end. Nine spirits know that without guluan''s bowl of blood, he can''t resist the void hurricane, but the cup of blood poured down, he felt that he had not entered the void, had to hang up. "Why don''t you go?" Gu Luan frowns, a face of impatience. Nine spirits bear to spit out meaning, stare at Gu Luan, tear open the space, jump in, look back at Gu Luan, only for a moment, Gu Luan''s face has gone white, even if he pretends to be OK, but his expression is also a little frustrated. "The ice silkworm in the blood has been solved." Gu Luan raised her hand and closed the space gap. Jiuling''s heart is blocked badly. In fact, he was so sensitive to guluan''s blood because of his rejection. Guluan forced to break the seal of the pipa bone, causing spiritual power to bite back. Every drop of blood is his life-saving straw. Once the blood is empty, he is finished. Recently, Gu Luan has been forcibly using evasion. He has been seriously injured and left half his life. He has also given Qin Jian a bowl of heart blood. I''m afraid he only knows how much blood he has left. In this case, if he doesn''t keep his blood well, he wants to bleed. He wants to die. Nine spirits standing in the void, a hurricane came. He dodged in a hurry. Although the hurricane here is not as good as that outside 404, it is not what his body can bear now. Gu Luan poured those blood on his damaged viscera with a protective film. Although more protection can make him resist some, it does not make him become a bronze wall. The longer he stays in the void, the more likely he will die. If he died here, I''m sorry for the blood he put in. Nine spirit took a deep breath, convergence of mind, to the direction of the demons. *** when Qin Jian went back to his house, he saw a slender figure standing under the lamp at the gate of the East Pavilion, and his eyes sank slightly. Qinning heard the car, looked up, and looked at the approaching car, and Qin Jian in the cab of the four eyes opposite, heart can not say what is the taste. Qin Jian stopped at the door and said to Jin Peng, "Jin Peng, you go back first." With that, open the door and get out of the car. Jin Peng changed to the driver''s seat and drove into the East Pavilion. Qin Jian went to Qin Ning half a meter away from the place, stop. Qin Jian has gone to see Mr. Qin, and Qin Ning has received the news when Qin Jian enters the Qin house. He didn''t come here because he knew Qin Jian was back, but because zianyin had no news, he would visit the east pavilion every day. He didn''t expect anyin to appear in Dongge. He only hoped that anyin would contact the people in Dongge in the past. With such a tiny hope, I lingered in the East Pavilion again and again. When he received the news of Qin Jian''s return, he had already stood at the gate of the East Pavilion. He should have avoided it, but he didn''t want to go. Knowing that he would be embarrassed to see Qin Jian, he didn''t want to leave. The two brothers looked at each other in silence, and no one spoke. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3030 Qin Ning why will wait here, two people know belly Ming, but some things pierced, also meaningless, Qin Ning silent for a while, said: "back?" "Well." "Since you''re back, you can do your own business. I''ll make the handover tomorrow." An Yin leaves suddenly, which makes Qin Ning very upset. It is said that an Yin has gone to the United States to study. He wants to go to the United States to have a look. However, the whole business of Qin''s family was on his shoulders, and his daily schedule was so full that he didn''t even have time to breathe, so he couldn''t find time to go away privately. But Qin Jian is not here. As the eldest son of the Qin family, he can''t leave Qin''s business alone. Now that Qin Jian is back, he can leave if he returns everything that should be returned. "I''m afraid not." "No way?" "Yes, I''m going out for a trip. I''ll leave tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll be back, so you can handle the business as you see fit." Qin Jian''s car accident, Qin Laozi Wu dead, even Qin Ning also did not tell. However, Qin Ning was urgently recalled and took over the affairs of Qin Jian. In his opinion, there are only two possibilities. 1¡¢ Something happened to Qin Jian. 2¡¢ The underground organization has made progress. Qin must spare no time to manage Qin''s business. With the information in his hands, the first is more likely. At this time, he thought that he should make a good judgment in front of him. Qin Ning nodded, "I know." "If nothing else, I''ll go in and have a rest." Qin Jian stepped back two steps and turned to go inside. Qin Ning looked at Qin Jian''s back, pressed in the heart of the words finally could not hold, "have you contacted an yin?" Qin Jian stopped, his chest suddenly blocked hard, slowly turned around and walked back to Qin Ning: "how about contact, how about not contact?" Qin Ning: "I just want to know whether she is good or not." "She''s as good as she is, what if she''s not?" As long as Qin Ning doesn''t cross that line, Qin Jian doesn''t want to pierce some things, because it''s anyin who is in trouble. But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t mind that other men have different thoughts about anyin. "If she''s good, I wish her well, but if she''s not, I''ll be nice to her." Qin Ning looks directly at Qin Jian, without any flinch. He is fed up with anyin and gets hurt again and again. He is not the Qin family''s legitimate son, does not have Qin Jian''s ten thousand favor in a good condition, but as long as an Yin is willing, he will immediately give up all Qin''s, take her far away, no longer let her close to this land of right and wrong. Even if he can''t give anyin a rich life, he will treat her very well Good Qin Jian laughed, "there won''t be that day, because I won''t take your chance. You''d better take it easy and do what you want. " Finish saying, Qin Jian turns to leave, this time, even the head will not return. Qin Ning hang in the body side of the grip into a fist, heart blocked breath, how can not smooth. At the moment of his birth, he was branded as humble. No matter how hard he tried, no matter how hard he tried, he could only play a role in the shadow. He could not fight for it. Unless the alms from the main house, he could never reach out. He remembers that when he was very young, his younger brother liked Meiji''s Lotus crisp. Meiji''s boss had no descendants and was not willing to teach the craft to others. He was too old to do anything. He made the last box of lotus crisp auctions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3031 At that time, my brother was ill. He was very sick. He had a high fever and could not eat anything. But Grandma and mother said nothing and refused to tell the old man that his brother was seriously ill. Because, if he did, the old man would say that they were useless and could not even take care of a child. He asked his brother what he wanted to eat. He said he wanted to eat lotus paste. He knew that what his brother said was not the ordinary lotus crisp, but Meiji. At that time, he was only 11 years old. Although his pocket money was not small, the last box of lotus crisp in Meiji was sold at a high price, which was not affordable for an 11 year old child. He told his mother, but his mother said that they are common people, everything should be low-key, if you go to buy that box of lotus crisp, it will be a scandal. He wanted to find the old man, but he had not been home for a month. At that time, he was thinking that if the third was ill, the old man would never have known. On the way back from the main house to the West Pavilion, I saw Ali eating a lotus crisp with the package of Meiji. He asked Ali where the lotus paste of Meiji came from. Ali said that it was the old man who asked people to bring it back to the third young master. The third young master didn''t like to eat this kind of sweet and greasy food, so he gave it to him. A Li ate up all the lotus crisp in a 600 million yuan box. He looked at the last half lotus crisp in Ali''s hand, and he really hated the old man and Qin Jian. At that time, he understood that as long as Qin Jian had something in his hand, no matter whether he wanted it or not, he couldn''t turn to anyone else. He didn''t tell anyone about it. At that time, Qin Luo was young and had a fever. When he grew up, he would not remember that when he was dying of illness, he wanted to eat only lotus paste. Anyin is like that box of lotus paste. Qin Jian will not give him a chance to fight even if he ends up with an Yin. This world, just so unfair. Qin Ning left Xige, packed up, wrote a resignation letter, went back to the company, put the resignation letter on the table, and then bought a ticket to the United States and left Seoul. The plane got up, and he looked through the window at the tallest building in Seoul, Qin''s office building. Goodbye, Qin! At this time, the company has been off work, until tomorrow, someone will find this resignation letter, by then, he has arrived in the United States. The building on the ground quickly became smaller than the matchbox. Qin Ning took back his sight and looked out the window at the night sky. His mood was indescribable, but in the bottom of his heart, there was a trace of lightness that had never been seen before. *** the next day, Qin Jian got on the plane to Africa at 6 a.m. Three hours later, Qin Ning''s resignation letter was sent to Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin held the envelope and was furious. Qin Jian came back. He didn''t sleep all night. He was happy, but more worried and afraid. Because, Qin Jian saw his second sentence is this mission, he went. He almost lost Qin Jian. With his original intention, he didn''t want to let him go anywhere. He wanted him to have a good rest at home for a period of time. But he is the patriarch, he can not be so selfish, no longer willing, no longer willing, can only let him out. This time, the action is a mystery, no one knows what will happen. The more such a situation, the higher the risk factor. He was so flustered all night that he didn''t go to sleep until daybreak. He woke up suddenly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3032 There was an ominous feeling in my heart. I immediately asked someone to stop Qin Jian from going out, but I got a reply that Qin Jian had already boarded the plane and left. It was too late to stop him. Mr. Qin was worried, but he received a resignation letter from the company. At this critical time, Qin Ning ran away! Mr. Qin was so angry that he almost died. Hurry to let uncle Fu intercept qinning, as a result, qinning''s mobile phone has been turned off. Immediately sent people to check qinning''s whereabouts, the results learned that qinning last night on the plane to the United States. Qin Ning grew up very sensible and never let him worry. As a result, he repented last year and left this year. It''s a total jerk. "Qin Fu." "Old man." "Catch people in America right away." Uncle Fu didn''t move. "I told you to send someone to arrest them." The old man of Qin was furious. Uncle Fu fixed his mind and said, "master, you didn''t think about why the eldest young master left." "What time is it? Why did he go "Master, the eldest young master was so obedient from childhood to most of his life. He has never disobeyed you. But because of this, you have never thought about what the eldest young master wants?" "Qin Jian has never dominated Qin family''s mind. Half of Qin''s family has been given to Qin Ning. What else does he want?" "The old man never thought that what the eldest young master wanted might not be half of Qin''s at all." "He doesn''t want it. He''s going to fight like that?" "He tried his best to let the old man know that he was also your grandson." "When is it? You talk to me about this. When saner goes out this time, I don''t know when I can come back. Qin Ning shakes his hand and leaves. What can Qin do?" "Perhaps in the eyes of the eldest young master, the third young master can shake off his hand and leave, why can''t he?" "How can he compare with saner? Can he do what saner does? " "The young master didn''t even know why he went to the third eldest son''s gate this time." Master Qin is one of the top three. Qin Jian takes over the task of his father. Those things are extremely dangerous. If a little information is leaked, many potential clansmen will die in vain. Therefore, those who have not participated in the task can never know anything. Qin Ning is very smart, but as a werewolf, he is a very poor type of werewolf, and he can''t fight at all. Therefore, from small to large, he never let Qin Ning participate in the task. In fact, he was selfish in doing so. Even if he doesn''t admit Xiao Yan again, Qin Ning is his blood after all. No one would want his grandson to die in vain. Therefore, he would rather qinning what do not know, peace of mind to do his business, peaceful life. "Old man, why don''t you just give him some time to take a vacation..." "In normal times, he likes to have a holiday, but not now. Get him back at once. " Mr. Qin took a deep breath. Every word of Qin Fu ran into his heart. Looking back on everything in qinning these years, the child was so excellent and sensible that he felt that he didn''t have to worry about the child, but actually he neglected qinning. But now that Qin Jian has gone to Africa, unexpected things may happen at any time. At this time, the Qin family must not make trouble. Therefore, no matter whether he is negligent or unfair to Qin Ning, he must not be indulged at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3033 Uncle Fu knew that he could not persuade him, so he could only answer and go down to arrange. Qin Ning went to the university where anyin applied. With his contacts, he easily saw the person in charge of the school and handed over an Yin''s information, "please help me check her situation." The person in charge took a look at the information and said, "she is not in our school." Qin Ning was surprised, "how can it be?" The person in charge affirmed, "it''s really not there." Qin Ning in the heart has a kind of uneasy feeling, "you just looked at the eye data, why can you be so sure?" Person in charge: "because, before you, there have been several groups of people looking for her, so I am very clear." Qin Ning: "she clearly applied to your school, why not?" We have excellent students in charge, and we are very happy to have excellent students. However, she did not come and cancelled the transfer application Qin Ning: "why is this so?" Person in charge: "we do not know, she did not come to the school in person." Qin Ning whole person is muddled, "does she have the possibility to go to another school?" Person in charge: "this, we are not very clear." Qin Ning knew that it was impossible to ask for any more promises, so he left lightly. Back to the hotel, they began to inquire through their own contacts, from university to university. When anyin suddenly lost contact, he asked people to check and know that anyin did arrive in the United States, and there was no record of her leaving the country, indicating that she was still in the United States. He thought, even if the sea of people, as long as she is still here, he must find him. After arriving in the United States, I have been looking for an Yin, and I haven''t been able to take a bite of my meal. No matter how anxious, but their own body collapsed, it is impossible to find him. Qin Ning sank down and called for a meal. Half an hour later, the waiter arrived. Qin Ning opened the door, the waiter pushed the dining car into the door, "Sir, your order." Qin Ning just ordered a fried rice, a bowl of soup, nothing to check, nodded, indicating that the service can leave. However, as soon as I looked up, I could smell a light fragrance and cry in secret. As soon as I was dark, I didn''t know anything. **** Qin Jian walked into a simple temporary hospital. Mingjie was so busy that he didn''t see Qin Jian coming in from the door. He thought it was a nurse or an assistant and cried, "the child has a fever. Take his temperature." Finish saying, also don''t look back, go to the next child. Qin Jian looks at the thermometer in the pen holder on the eye table, shakes it, pinches it under the child''s armpit, and then goes to Mingjie. Mingjie also said: "the child''s sore must be treated immediately, ready cotton, alcohol, scalpel." Qin Jian put his hands in his pocket, and he couldn''t help. Seeing that the people behind him didn''t respond, Mingjie turned around and found that Qin Jian was standing behind him. His heart suddenly "cluttered." how could it be you Qin Jian asked, "how can''t it be me?" Mingjie has a big head. If an Yin is here, how can Qin Jian love come from? The problem is that an Yin has run away and his whereabouts are unknown. He is in a state of anxiety. If there is another debt collector, he will not live. Nurse is a fat big mother, with small surgery tools, see someone blocked, not angry way: "get out of the way, don''t block." Qin Jian''s cooperation gave way to the side. PS: San Shao''s wife chasing career ~ ~ good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3034 When she looked up, she saw Qin''s height, and then her face. Her eyes lit up. Seeing more black skin in Africa, Leng Buding thought he was dreaming when he saw such tender and white meat. "Where are you going to cut, young man?" Qin Jian said: Mingjie did not see, cough a, "Song nurse, the patient is here." Song Jiancai walked away again. When Qin Jian arrived in Africa, he became calm. Seeing Mingjie busy, he waited. Mingjie squeezed the child''s abscess, and the rest could be done by nurse song. He put down the scalpel, washed his hands and went to Qin Jian, "come on, go and sit in my room." I don''t need to ask about the purpose of Qin Jian''s coming. Mingjie can also guess that there are too many patients in this place, which is not a place to speak. "Good." The place where Mingjie lives is a temporary residence made of grass. It can be described as a shack. There is no air conditioning. There is only a fan. Even though the sheets are cleaned up, it gives people the impression that they are destitute at a glance. Qin Jian is not a person who can''t endure hardship, but he can''t help but feel sad when he thinks that an Yin has children and lives in such an environment. Mingjie poured a cup of boiled water and handed it to Qin Jian: "I have a bad environment here. If you don''t mind, you can sit at will." Qin Jian sat down on the only plastic four corner stool in the room and went straight to the theme, "when was the last time you saw an yin?" "The day she got off the plane. That day, I went to pick up the plane. Back to the hospital, received a phone call, another station has a major epidemic, in urgent need of help. I was going to go there, but at that time, there was a major traffic accident nearby, and a large number of emergency patients were sent. I couldn''t leave, so anyin went for me. At that time, she was not alone and had a nanny with her. At that time, the situation was special, and I let her go when I saw that she was taken care of. " "And then?" "She went and didn''t come back." "Why?" "The epidemic has spread everywhere. In order to control the epidemic, the aid doctors at all points have been scattered to treat the disease. At the same time, the virus source is extracted and sent back to the research center so as to develop a vaccine. After anyin went there, she called me and said that she had joined the rescue team over there Qin Jian was more worried. Anyin is a doctor and can''t avoid it just because the patient is infected. However, she is pregnant with a child, and the risk of contact with infectious virus is very obvious. "She didn''t contact you later?" "Every now and then there are some connections." "How is she?" What Qin Jian knows most is whether an Yin is safe or not. "I don''t know exactly, but the sound is OK." "Give me all her calls." Mingjie honestly copied all the phone numbers related to anyin to Qin Jian. "The phone number, address of the virus Institute." Mingjie can''t stir up the Giant Buddha Qin Jian. What Qin Jian wants and what he gives, he just asks to send the Buddha away quickly so that he can go back to work. Qin Jian took mingjielai''s note and took a quick look at it. With these clues, he could not find her. "Thank you." Then he turned and left. "Third young master, are you going? Don''t you stay for dinner? " "Do you still have a place to treat me to dinner?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian returns to the car and takes a picture of Mingjie''s written number and address with his mobile phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3035 Jinpeng received the message, immediately backup, "what are these?" "Information about anyin." Qin explained the number and address one by one. "Let''s go here now." Jin Peng points to the place where an Yin goes to help the doctor. "Well." Qin Jian nods. Although you can find the last place where she appears through the phone number, it has been four days since the call. If she is there, of course, but if it has been transferred, he has no idea where anyin will move. It is better to find out what situation anyin is now, whether she acts alone or is assigned by the team. If it''s assigned by the team, it''s easy. The disease was first discovered in a very poor village where the virus has been controlled, but the vaccine has not been developed and the medical team stationed here has not been evacuated. Qin Jian is very smooth to find the medical team leader. Qin Jian is afraid that an Yin will run away from her when he hears that he is looking for her. Instead of saying that he is here to find an Yin, he says that he has heard of a major epidemic here. Come and have a look and do some sponsorship. The medical conditions in these places are very poor, and there is not much money for medical aid. Both drugs and medical equipment are in short supply. The captain''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "sponsor". Before Qin Jian came out, he ordered Li Yang to buy a large number of drugs and medical equipment to sponsor the medical aid here. However, those things had not been sent out, and when others arrived here, they could not leave empty handed, so he signed a check of 20 million yuan. Qin Jian, the captain of the team, was so generous that he could only wish to send him to heaven. As for the questions raised by Qin Jian from time to time, we should answer every question. Qin Jian didn''t mention anyin''s name, but he knew the situation clearly. Thanks for Qin Jian''s generous sponsorship, the medical team leader invited Qin Jian to dinner. Qin Jian declined, asked for two bowls of instant noodles, two ham sausage, soaked the noodles with boiling water, and left the village with noodles. He handed the instant noodles to Jin Peng, got on the car, and said, "all the medical aid sent out by the medical team are assigned. Although the place is not fixed, the scope of assistance is strictly required in order to protect the life safety of the medical aid. In addition, the medical aid sent out is strictly registered. I added their team leader''s QQ. You can try to enter their computer system and check the information of foreign aid doctors through his QQ later. " "No problem." As long as there is QQ, Jinpeng can check the bottom of the sky. "In addition, once their doctors find out the source of the virus, they will send it back to the research institute through the channels they have designated. If anyin finds anything, she will also send things to the Research Institute, staring at these two lines. I think we should be able to find her." ¡°OK¡£¡± Jin Peng gives the driver''s seat to Qin Jian. He sits in the front passenger''s seat, turns on the computer, and looks for people. This kind of matter should not be too late. Qin Jian is not in a hurry to drive. Taking advantage of instant noodles, he takes out his mobile phone and goes on QQ. He talks nonsense with the team leader on the pretext of distributing sponsorship equipment. Jin Peng took this opportunity to find the registration form of foreign aid doctors through the captain''s computer system. He opened it and quickly glanced at it. He saw an Yin''s name. He no longer looked at it, but copied out the whole registration form. Then, he entered the captain''s mobile phone system and got his call records. Finally, he picked up the captain''s QQ and wechat to find an Yin''s whereabouts. The result did not find the QQ of anyin and micro. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3036 She must have changed her number. Anyin grew up around him. He knows how powerful his hacking technology is. In addition, influenced by him, he knows some anti hacking techniques. Anyin doesn''t want Qin Jian to find her. She will never use the QQ and wechat she used before. Medical captain is a lively character, whether QQ or meager, friends are more frightening. Jin Peng couldn''t tell which one was anyin''s vest from such a large list of friends in such a short time. He could only copy all the information together. The medical captain never dreamed that all the information would be removed when he was chatting with others. Jinpeng is not in a hurry to analyze anyin''s current microblog number and QQ number, and check the attendance of anyin first. "Found it." Qin Jian heart suddenly missed half a beat, "where is she?" While eating instant noodles, Jin Peng pointed out the attendance form to Qin Jian and said, "she is in charge of this area." Qin Jian started the car immediately. According to the map, it''s three hours'' drive from here. By this time, it''s getting dark. But Qin Jian is afraid of a long night''s dream. Tomorrow anyin will be transferred to another place, so he decides to rush over and catch the man. Two and a half hours later. He was informed that a new secret base had been discovered. The people at the base are moving things. It looks like they are going to evacuate. Their men had to rush in and cut off each other. The other party''s people are fully armed, once found by the other side, it must be a life and death gun battle. The armed forces of the police are also catching up. According to past experience, once the other party discovers that they are exposed and unable to escape, they will destroy everything that can be destroyed, including people If they want to get more clues and evidence, they must start before the conflict between the police and the other party, or negotiate with the police and cooperate. Qin Jian looked at the map. It was almost 40 minutes'' drive from them. And the police will arrive in about 40 minutes. Qin Jian looks at the front and holds the steering wheel tightly, so close to seeing an Yin. Jin Peng asked, "brother, what should we do now?" "Go." Qin Jian gritted his teeth and turned the front of the car. If you can''t stop the other party in time and run away, it''s not so easy to catch them back. And found the news brother lurking nearby, in a very dangerous situation, once found, there is only one result - death! Moreover, the more than 20 people who came out to carry out the task this time will rush to the place immediately after receiving the notice. As a person in charge, he can''t ignore the purpose of coming here for his own self-interest, let alone the safety of a group of people. Jin Peng looked back at it for a second. He was very upset. If only they could have been earlier. Unfortunately, it''s only half an hour short. Now I just hope that things can be solved as soon as possible and then come back. If you don''t come back in time, even if an Yin changes places, you can find out again. Jin Peng thought so, and felt more comfortable. **** half of the people in the small village were infected with the disease. Anyin was too tired to straighten up after a busy day. After the last house inspection, I was ready to leave work. I always felt something was wrong. An Yin looked back. The child lying quietly in the hospital bed frowned and went back. He took up his trouser legs, extracted a little ulcerated skin tissue and put it in a small bottle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3037 That child is very good, obviously is very sick, but does not hum, looked at her eagerly. An Yin smiles at him and touches his head, "don''t worry, Auntie will cure you." Small villages have their language, but they can also understand English. The younger children can communicate with each other by adding some gestures. The child nodded. "Now sleep well." An Yin gently touched his small face. The child obediently closed his eyes. An Yin touches her stomach. Her stomach can''t be seen now, but it''s not the soft feeling before. She thought that her baby would be so obedient. This village is very poor. All of them live in thatched houses. The epidemic came suddenly. There are about 100 people in a village, and nearly half of them are ill. So the houses of more than a dozen families on the edge of the village were set aside for ward. There were seven or eight sick children in this little hut. Anyin walked out of the hut, suddenly felt the ground shaking, and then heard the sound of the wheels pressing on the ground. It can''t be a car to make such a big noise. It was so late that she couldn''t figure out why the motorcade would come to the village. The village in front of them opened their doors one after another and looked forward to the front. Suddenly, a hand reached out and grasped an Yin''s wrist. Anyin was scared. Turning back, she saw aunt Yang and patted her chest: "aunt Yang, you scared me to death." Aunt Yang looked nervous and whispered, "anyin, let''s go." "What''s the matter?" "It''s the armed forces." "Where are the armed forces, the government or the private forces?" "It''s too dark to see clearly." "What are the armed forces doing here?" An Yin asked, the heart suddenly has a bad premonition. In this poverty-stricken area, major infectious diseases sometimes occur. If they can not be controlled, the authorities will take some very tough measures to stop the spread of the disease. Before she arrived in the village, more than half of the villagers had been infected. After she came, her condition had been controlled. No new villagers were infected. The children behind her were getting better. But the people at the top may not care so much. Anyin thought of this, her face changed, she went back into the room and called, "children, follow me quickly." All these children listened to anyin''s words and shouts, and quickly got up and ran to anyin. Anyin took skin tissue of the child, only three years old, and leg ulceration, not fast, an Yin ran over, picked up the child. Just out of the house, I heard the screams of the villagers coming from the front of the village. Then I saw the villagers running towards them and called to them, "doctor an, run quickly." A few shots. An Yin changed his face, holding the child, and said to Aunt Yang, "aunt Yang, take the child quickly." In addition, several parents came to help. Aunt Yang held the child in anyin''s arms, holding the child in one hand and holding an Yin in the other hand, and ran with the stream of people. But the children are sick, weak and can''t run fast. An Yin looks back and sees a lot of people pouring into the village. It''s too dark to know who they are. All of a sudden, the headlights were on, and a strong white light cut through the night. Several villagers were caught by the light. The people standing in front of the car immediately raised the submachine gun for a burst of shooting, and those villagers fell down in an instant. An Yin''s heart pounded away. Then I saw that the headlights of the other cars were on. PS: good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3038 An Yin''s face changed, and she pushed aunt Yang out of the range of light. She called out to the villagers who had escaped: "don''t be illuminated by the light." At the same time, he bent down and knocked down several children around her. Just fell to the ground, the light came over, and several villagers who had no time to avoid were swept by machine guns. Anyin quickly rolled away with the child in her arms. "Let''s go." Aunt Yang pulled up an Yin, a few to protect the children, where black, where to escape. The children were scared to cry. Anyin had no time to appease them and said, "don''t cry. You will be killed if you cry." The children didn''t know that they were scared to death, not sensible. No one cried again. The car in the distance, however, began to drive to this side, foot strength can not run past the car, not to mention children. Where those cars pass, they kill people when they see people. Anyin heard a humanitarian: "hurry up, never let one out." "I hear that there are doctors coming. What if there are doctors?" "No, not one." This is to kill all, an Yin heart down: "this can''t escape, have to think of a way." The oldest child was 12-3 years old. After listening to an Yin, he said, "doctor an, I know a place to hide. No one knows about that place. Neither my parents know it. " "How far is it?" "Not far." "Good, lead the way." Anyin made a quick decision. A group of people ran with the boy to the nearby plantain forest, where there was a broken thatched shed. The boy removed a pile of rubble next to the broken shed, revealing a hole, "it''s in here." The hole was small enough for adults to climb in. An Yin looked back at a pile around her, "we have so many people, this hole is so small, can we do it?" The boy nodded. "Yes, it''s big inside." An Yin: "then go in, aunt Yang, you first, then the children follow in, adults later." Those people didn''t drive fast in order not to let people hide, but the place was very close to the village. Even if those cars were driving slowly, they would quickly find them. They didn''t have any time to delay. They had to rob every second. The child is advanced, the action is too slow, can''t drag the behind to enter, the time is long, easy to have an accident. It''s more efficient to go to an adult first. If it is found that all people die, there is no need to fight for who comes first and then who. Aunt Yang immediately went into the hole, "children, keep up." The strong light was shining everywhere, and the villagers were screaming and screaming. They don''t care about others. The adults inside and outside the cave put the children in one by one. Aunt Yang picks up people inside, and several children go in quickly. When all the people entered the cave, the big boy blocked the hole with all his hands and feet. As soon as the plug was closed, the armed forces had already arrived outside the plantain forest. An Yin turned back and whispered, "look after the children, don''t make any sound." Life and death are at stake, and people are tacitly optimistic about their children. Aunt Yang has been lurking in the twilight house for several years. Every day, she is preparing to be found dead. Her psychological quality is very strong. I didn''t expect that an Yin would be calmer than her. The motorcade stopped outside the plantain forest. Some of the villagers who were not shot were pushed together and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Several people with guns held them. An Yin saw that their dress up was not the official Army, but the local army. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3039 We can guess the purpose of the officials, but they are not official people. Why do they slaughter the villages infected by the epidemic like this? Is there something behind the epidemic that villagers are infected with that can''t be known? Anyin reached into his pocket with two sampling tubes in it. When the light shone into the woods, aunt Yang was startled and subconsciously drew aside. She turned her head and saw an Yin''s face taut and staring at the outside from the stone crevice without any confusion. She felt strange calmly. Looking at such an Yin, aunt Yang''s flustered heart gradually calmed down and went out again. The strong light swept repeatedly through the plantain forest, and finally fell on the shed next to it. The remaining light streaked through the cracks in anyin''s tight face and fell to the ground. "What''s that over there?" "Go and see." Four strong men in full i-wu-i clothes came to this side with guns, and the hearts of all the people in the cave were raised to their throat. Anyin opens the medicine box, takes out a scalpel, holds it in her hand, and looks out of the hole again. The four men were already in front of them. Two of them stopped at the entrance of the cave, and the other two went to the shack. The villagers in the cave hold their children tightly and shrink to the corner of the cave. They dare not even breathe in the atmosphere. The four men were lighting in the shed with a flashlight. One of them turned around and flashed his flashlight on the stone at the entrance of the cave. An Yin to the light, eyes do not blink, just hold the scalpel in hand more tightly. The light stopped at the entrance of the cave and turned away. The four exchanged their eyes and shook their heads to show that there was nothing. They walked away together. The man standing by the car asked, "what''s going on over there?" "It''s a shack for plantains. It''s nothing." The man standing in the car said nothing more. The man went to one of the villagers and said, "how many people are there in your village?" If the villager doesn''t speak, shoot him straight away. "Ah..." The surrounding villagers suddenly screamed with fear. The barrel of the gun was against the other man''s head. "How many people are there in your village?" The villagers stammered out a count: "but I died a lot before..." The man took back the gun and told his men, "count the number." Immediately someone went to count the corpses, added the living people, and reported the number to their leaders, which was more than 30. The barrel of the gun again pressed against the villagers'' head, "how many dead?" The man was terrified and told the truth. "Fifteen, then." Aunt Yang looked back at the children and several parents. They saved six children, three adults, and nine villagers. "Sir, there are three here." Three villagers were pulled out of the bushes and pushed down among the villagers squatting on the ground. "Twelve short." The leader seized the honest villager and threw it to his subordinates, "take him to recognize people and see what''s worse. Others, search again. " "Yes." More than ten minutes later, the villagers were taken back, "Sir, she said that there were six adults and six children missing. All the children were sick children, and three of them were parents of those children." "Sick child?" Add, sir, have you ever caught the number of the villagers "No No.... " "How many doctors?" "Ben There were four, two left, and only There is one doctor and one nurse www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3040 Aunt Yang came to the village with an Yin as a nurse. A doctor and a nurse in the villagers'' mouth refer to anyin and aunt Yang. The chief Mou son is gloomy to go down, "search immediately, regardless of dead live, all must find." "Yes." The men immediately dispersed. Someone was shouting, "Sir, there''s someone ahead." "Chase!" After a while, there was a gunshot coming from the front. "Shoot one, sir." "Are there any children?" "No "Take people to meet people and see if they are doctors." "Yes." Two casually picked up a villager, dragged forward, and soon came back, "report to the chief, it''s the villagers who died, not the doctors." "The doctor must be with the children. The sick children can''t run far away. Let the dogs search." "Yes." The faces of the people in the cave changed. Let the dog go, and they''ll find it out. A few barks came from the village. Some people in the cave were scared to cry, and an Yin quickly drank, "shut up, don''t make a sound." Anyin is young, but her tone is stern and can''t be resisted. The villagers immediately cover their mouths and don''t let themselves make a sound. Aunt Yang whispered, "I''ll go out and lead them away." "No use." The other party is looking for people according to their heads. As long as the number of people is not enough, they will continue to look. No matter who goes out, it will not have any effect except to die in advance. Anyin took out a few bottles of essential balm, took one by herself, and put the others in aunt Yang''s hand, "give it to everyone, sprinkle it on the children, and you should also spread it on your body. Come on... " An Yin said as she opened the cover of the essential balm in her hand, and quickly scattered the stones at the entrance of the cave. The remaining half was scattered on her body. Aunt Yang did not ask why, but did it directly. After sprinkling the essential oil, anyin stealthily takes away a stone, throws the remaining bottle of essential balm in her hand near the entrance of the cave, and then puts the stone back in place to seal the hole. Wu I armed forces led a wolf dog out of the village. The dog went all the way to smell it. Wu I armed army looked at the direction of the shelter and led the dog over. Wolf dog was ten steps away from the mouth of the cave. He turned his head and did not dare to come here again. "What''s going on?" The officer noticed something strange and took several soldiers to wolf dog. "I don''t know what happened." Looking towards the shelter, the officer took a flashlight and strode over. Anyin palms pinch a sweat, can pass this pass, depends on now. In this game, if you bet right, you can live. If you lose, you will die. Anyin caresses his abdomen and slides into his pocket. There is no mobile phone in the pocket. The phone stores her pre edited text messages, and if she is found, she immediately turns on the phone and sends them out. Although we can''t let her live, we can at least let Qin Jian stop wasting time looking for her. In addition, let him tell Gu Luan that she can''t keep feng''er. Aunt Yang looked at the coming army of Wu I, and her heart was full of tension. Smell the smell of the oil spirit. The dog is afraid of the wind. There are a lot of mosquitoes in this area. The villagers like to use balsamine. That is to say, there is a smell of balsamine. So there must be people hiding around here. The officer''s mouth showed a proud smile, as if the prey was about to be found. He took the flashlight and slowly shone around him. The light was fixed on the ground. He squatted down and picked up the bottle of essential balm on the ground. The smile of the corner of his mouth also froze in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3041 Looking up, I saw another light shining on a bunch of Musa. Plantains are not long after being picked. That is to say, someone picked plantain here today. There are more mosquitoes in the plantain forest. Naturally, they will take essential balm to repel mosquitoes. The dog refused to come, but it was because someone had left the unfinished bottle of essential balm here, rather than someone who had rubbed the essential balm hiding around here. This discovery made the officer very angry and stood up with a gloomy face. All of a sudden, a few barking dogs came from a distance, and someone there called out, "someone is going this way." "Chase." The men got on the bus and ran after them. Anyin''s hanging heart fell down, let go of the hand holding the mobile phone, long sigh of relief. Aunt Yang''s tight body instantly relaxed and sat down on the ground against the soil wall. She was so soft that she had no strength. Relying on an Yin to escape this disaster, the villagers take an Yin as their hope and look at her one by one. Someone tries to whisper: "doctor an, what shall we do now?" Aunt Yang also looked at an Yin, "let''s leave quickly." If those who escape to the front are caught, the number is wrong, and it is hard to guarantee that those people will come back. "Well, you stay here first, and I''ll go out and have a look." "No, I''ll go." Anyin is pregnant, and aunt Yang can''t let anyin go out on her own. "Aunt Yang, I''m the one who can come out of 404 alive, stronger than you can see." Aunt Yang opened her eyes in amazement. She lived to this age and naturally heard of 404. Looking at the pretty girl in front of her, she couldn''t connect her with 404. Then I think of an Yin''s calm appearance before, and no longer have any doubt about anyin''s words. "Then I''ll go with you." "You need to be looked after here too, aunt Yang. You stay here." The boy who took them into the cave said, "I''ll go with doctor an. I''m familiar here." "Good." Anyin really needs a person who is familiar with the terrain and has not refused. The boy removed the stone, and an Yin climbed out, sealed the hole, and then moved on. After a few steps, a shot was heard. An Yin''s face changed, and she quickly approached the cave entrance. The army had already left, but left a cart of people, who were executing the living villagers. The young man was so scared that he almost cried out. An Yin hugged him as fast as lightning and covered his mouth tightly. An Yin looks at those innocent villagers are all killed, hate gnashing teeth. These people are not as good as birds. After the execution of the villagers, those people checked one by one and found that none of them were dead, so they shot them again. Anyin stares at the car, and suddenly an idea comes out of her mind that they need a car. To get that car, you have to kill the other person. There are five people on the other side. One on five! One of them walked away, uncoupling his pants as he walked. It seemed that he was going to solve the three urgent problems. Here comes the opportunity. Anyin leaned to the young man''s ear and whispered, "you can hide here. Don''t make a sound." The boy didn''t know what anyin was going to do, but anyin was like a God above him and nodded his head. Anyin let go of the youth, by the night, quietly close to the person to pull urine. The man was urinating with his eyes closed. He suddenly felt a chill on his neck. As soon as he was about to open his eyes, the scalpel cut his throat as fast as lightning. Before he understood what was going on, he fell down and died. Someone heard the noise and asked, "what''s the matter?" PS: my anyin baby is handsome ~ ~ good night ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3042 The dead can''t answer. "Go and see." Two men came with a micro. When he got close, he saw his companion fall on the ground. They called out the names of their companions, but there was no response. They immediately stopped and looked to the left and right. Finally, they fell on the bushes half a man high in front of them. They exchanged glances, raised a slight charge, and fired at the bushes. The Bush was broken and the leaves were flying. If someone was behind, it would have been put into a sieve. After confirming that there is no one in the Bush, he goes up to check on his companions. Two people cooperate tacit understanding, one is still staring at the Bush, to prevent the hidden behind the Bush has not been strafed, suddenly attack them, the other to pull the shoulder of his companion, turn the person over. However, at the moment when his companion was turned over, he suddenly saw a man under his fat body. However, he did not wait for him to react. His throat became cold. Like his companion, he did not even hum, and then he stopped breathing. Anyin supports his body and doesn''t let him fall. The other party''s huge body completely covered her petite body. The man who was staring at the Bush turned his head and saw a pair of strange eyes with blooming flowers on his companion''s shoulder. He was stunned for a moment. When he looked again, he only saw the figure of his companion crouching on the ground, but his shoulder position was nothing. Ghost? The man suddenly got goose bumps all over his body and called out to his companion. The companion did not respond. The man was even more afraid and turned to run. An Yin suddenly jumped up and dropped his knife. The knife edge didn''t enter the carotid artery of the man. Anyin pulls out the scalpel, and the man dies immediately. Anyin stands behind the man, supporting the man''s back and preventing him from falling down. The man standing by the car asked, "what''s going on over there?" Anyin grabs the man''s hand, raises it and swings it to show that it''s OK. The two people over there waved their hands and went away to check whether there were any living villagers. Anyin takes off the man''s slight rush on his shoulder and throws away the body. The cat lowers his waist and runs quickly to the military vehicle. Close to the wall of the car, hide the body shape, wait until the two people separate, seize the opportunity, a shot to the head, and then as fast as lightning into the bottom of the car. The rest of the people heard the gunshot, and later mended the gun. He didn''t care much, but in case of emergency, he also went around to have a look. Anyin shrinks at the bottom of the car and looks at the man passing by, and immediately gets out of the car. The man is wearing a bullet proof suit and a helmet. Anyin is not sure whether a shot can pierce the helmet. Instead, he sticks the gun against the back neck of the man. "Don''t move, hands up." The man heard a woman''s voice and saw his companion''s body at the same time. Knowing that he had been ambushed, he clenched his hand and rushed to resist,. Anyin''s hand forced, "don''t move if you want to die." The tube gun that had just fired the bullet was a little hot. The man looked at the corpse of his companion and did not dare to move again. "Put down your gun and put your hands up." The man had to do it. "Why Tu village?" An Yin stares at the man, not daring to be careless. The man didn''t speak. Suddenly, his wrist turned, and a blade was added to his hand, cutting back to an Yin''s throat. An Yin''s eyes were quick and his hand was sharp, and he turned his head to avoid it. The scalpel cut through the wrist of the other party holding the blade. The hand hurt and the blade fell to the ground. But at this moment, the man grasped the micro punch and the muzzle of the gun pointed at an Yin. Anyin doesn''t have time to think about it. Pull the trigger and the bullet is fired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3043 The man in front of him fell forward. At the same time, the other party''s gun fired, a burst of straying, but with the fall of his body, all the bullets hit the sky. Anyin has a cold sweat. It''s dangerous. If one step later, she will be beaten into honeycomb coal. The boy hiding in the Bush was stunned by an Yin''s action, and the enemy all killed, but they didn''t know to come out. Anyin looked around the car, confirmed that it was safe, and then went to the hiding place of the teenagers, "go and ask them to come over." The boy came back to himself and said, "doctor an, you are so fierce. When I get well, can you teach me Kung Fu?" Anyin touched his head and laughed, "OK, but we have to leave now." These people are left to deal with the villagers, but if they don''t catch up with the team for too long, their people will definitely call to ask. If they can''t contact people, they will certainly come back to check, and then they will be in trouble. The boy ran away. An Yin takes this opportunity to check the fallen villagers to see if there are any alive. Unfortunately, the other party handled it very clean, and there was no one alive. Anyin takes the guns of the armed forces and throws them into the car. Aunt Yang and the villagers came running with their children and looked at the corpses on the ground. They felt very sad. "Get in the car." Anyin opens the door and sits in the driver''s seat. Aunt Yang took a child into the co driver''s seat. Other villagers took the rest of the children and got on the car. An Yin asked aunt Yang, "can you use a gun?" "Aunt Yang, I''ve learned it before." Anyin gave a gun to Aunt Yang, left one for herself, and gave the rest to several children''s parents, "don''t open the gun indiscriminately and hurt your own people." "Where are we going now?" asked aunt Yang Anyin started the car, "Research Institute." Before, an Yin thought that these diseases were strange, especially the condition of the three-year-old child was similar to his brother. But when she came out of the village, she didn''t have the equipment to do the analysis, so she extracted some skin tissue and blood, and planned to take it back for analysis when she left. After this incident, she was even more convinced that there was a problem with these diseases. The best way for her to solve such a large-scale problem is to take people back to the Research Institute and ask the police for help. At the same time, we further studied the causes of the epidemic and assisted the police in investigating the Tu village incident. ****Br > they stopped at the hiding place of the Jin brothers. Liao Fan is the one who has been tracking the secret base abroad for more than ten years with Qin Jian''an and his wife. After Qin Jian''an returned home, he followed another line to Africa. Now he is Qin Jian''s partner. Liao Fan said: "two cars have been removed, and it is estimated that there will be three more." "When will we all arrive?" "Five minutes at the most, we''ll be all in place." "What about the police?" "It''s ten minutes to go." "Then we have five minutes." Qin Jian picked up his telescope and looked ahead at a village. On the surface, it is an ordinary village. It is not particularly poor, but it is not rich. No one would have thought that there would be a secret base hidden in such an ordinary village. "The base needs vehicles to carry a large number of drugs in and out. How come such vehicles frequently enter and leave such villages? How can they not be found?" "The cars they use to load drugs are buses that load them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3044 "Bus?" "Yes, there are some factories nearby. Every day, a group of people in the village have to take a bus to the factory, and the medicine is loaded in such a car. So it''s not noticeable, but the key is that the government has insiders... " The color of Qin Jian''s eyes is slightly cold, as expected That''s the point. "Have you dealt with the police?" "We''ve negotiated. We''ve agreed to block all the intersections. We''ll stop working and try to catch them alive." Qin Jian nodded, but did not know why, there is always a kind of lingering haze, there is always a sense of uneasiness. Liao Fan received the news, "all our people are here." Qin Jian had already changed his camouflage suit for action at night. He squatted up and said, "Jin Peng and I will go there. You will cooperate with me." They''re going to take one or two people before the African police arrive. Liao Fan: "yes." Qin Jian and Jin Peng cat body, just to leave the lurk, suddenly far away from the sound of the police car siren. What the hell? Qin Jian is stunned for a moment and looks at Liao Fan. Liao Fan was also confused: "what do they mean?" Playing the siren so far away doesn''t mean telling the other party that the police are coming? Qin Jian frowned and immediately picked up the telescope. Sure enough, those people who carried things shrank back immediately, and then they saw the other party set up weapons. Damn it! Qin Jian hated to bite his teeth. Liao Fan immediately contacted the police, heard the phone, face changed, "rely, the police have their people." Qin Jian felt bad when he heard that the government had people from the other side. However, he had reached this stage and could only see walking. Now he heard that the police had their own people. He was not surprised at all, but the result was really bad. "Let the brothers go." Since the police have people from each other, their people can not be exposed, otherwise they will face more risks in the future. Liao Fan immediately sent a message, "withdraw." Dozens of people were evacuated in silence. Liao Fan sees that Qin Jian and Jin Peng don''t go, "three young masters..." "You go, I''ll go and have a look with Jin Peng." Obviously, there is no play. We can only see fish in troubled waters and find some opportunities. "It''s too dangerous." "Don''t worry, we won''t come. I''ll meet you in half an hour." "Yes." Liao Fan is not at ease to leave Qin Jian and Jinpeng, but there are dozens of brothers in the clan who need his command: "be careful." "Well." Liao Fan bent over and didn''t take a few steps. After reading the news, Liao Fan''s face changed and he retreated back. "Third young master, there''s something else." "What''s the situation?" "Our men saved two people and said their village was slaughtered." "Where?" Liao Fan said his position. Qin Jian and Jin Peng''s faces changed at the same time. Jin Peng exclaimed in a low voice: "an Yin is there." Qin Jian''s whole heart was tight, "when did it happen?" "Half an hour ago." "What is the situation in that village now?" "He said that when they fled, the men were slaughtering the village, and it is not clear what the situation is now. But our people have passed, and we should have news soon. " Qin Jian got up, turned around and ran, and Jinpeng followed him. "Third young master." Liao Fan didn''t know why Qin Jian suddenly did this. He called low and caught up. Qin Jian went all the way and ordered, "contact people immediately to see if they have found out." Liao Fan did not know what happened to Qin Jian, but saw that Qin Jian''s face was white and his eyes were covered with blood, so he sent out a message. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3045 A few minutes later, Liao Fan replied: "there are no living people in the village. They have escaped. It is not clear at present." Jin Peng''s heart jumped to his throat and grabbed Liao Fan. "Ask them quickly if there is a beautiful doctor in the dead who is about 20 years old." Liao Fan looks at Qin Jian, whose face is as deep as water. His eyes are cold enough to freeze people into ice. However, looking at his eyes, he is also eager. He immediately realizes that the female doctor is a very important person and replies to the letter quickly. The other party wrote back quickly, "No Qin Jian closed his eyes and was dizzy for a long time before he was able to breathe. There was no body. Although it could not mean that she was ok, at least she still had a chance to "check the whereabouts of those people immediately.". Besides, send all the brothers out to see if there are any survivors of the village. " "Good." When you move here, the village where the epidemic happened will be slaughtered. The two things are linked together, and they are closely related. Qin Jian opened the door, got on the car and dropped a sentence: "if you have news, please inform me immediately." Get up the train and go at a gallop. At the same time, Liao Fan sends people to search for survivors. It was dark all around. Qin Jian was so anxious that he wanted to drive the car up. If he had arrived at the village at that time, he would not have missed her like this, and he would not have been like this now. He did not even know her life and death. Looking at the boundless evening ahead, Jin Peng is also anxious as ants on a hot pot. But he did not say a word, because he knew that Qin Jian was more anxious than he was. Unless he could find an Yin immediately, nothing would be meaningful. News came in. Jin Peng quickly picked up Qin Jian''s mobile phone and called out the message, "brother, there is a situation." "Say it." "Find the whereabouts of those men. They''re going to graduate school. Brother, what do you think they''re going there for? Can it be chasing people? " Research Institute? Qin Jian stepped on the brake, and the car turned a few times, adjusted the direction and continued to move forward. If anyin escapes, she will go to the Institute. "How many of them are there?" "An armed army of more than 100 men. What are you going to do? " Only a few dozen of them have been transferred out this time. Although all of them are good at handling more than 100 armed forces, the situation is not optimistic. "Fully armed, used to act according to circumstances." "Yes." Jin Peng immediately gave Qin Jian''s instructions to Liao Fan. If there''s an accident at the base, they won''t get anything. Since the team is likely to be related to the base, they will move the front line. If they can win those people, the line may go live. Therefore, this trip is not only to find an Yin, but also to carry out the task. "Jinpeng, contact Mu Jinyan immediately to see if anyin has contacted with mujin Yan. Pay attention to the tone. If Mu Jin Yan doesn''t know what''s going on here, don''t let him know. " If an Yin has an accident, he may contact Mu Jin Yan. Maybe you can get the news of an Yin from Mu Jin Yan. If she did not contact Mu Jin Yan, there is no need to let Mu Jin Yan know this matter to add confusion. ¡°OK£¡¡± Jin Peng uses Qin Jian''s mobile phone to send a message to Mu Jin: has an Yin contacted you? Mu Jin Yan replied quickly: No. Jin Peng can not say disappointment, "brother, he said no." Qin Jian took a deep breath and pressed his heart anxiously: "you tell him that I saw Mingjie." Jin Peng sent out the news, and Mu Jin said that she still wrote back quickly: no news from anyin? PS: a girl said that an Yin changed her passport. An Yin used the passport given by Mu Jin Yan to change the plane, but it doesn''t mean that she needs to use a new passport when she gets to the place. In addition, she is a medical aid, which needs to be applied for. When she registers, she uses her own ID card, which naturally uses her own identity. It would be wrong to use a new identity. good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3046 Seeing the news, Jin Peng died. If Mu Jin Yan knows the situation of an Yin, he will not send this message. Reply: she abandoned Mingjie and found a new way. Qin Jian read the reply, and his heart was so worried that he settled down. Anyin usually doesn''t like to start with people, but if she does, it may not be her. And she is very smart, really can''t leave words, won''t let oneself unknowingly die, will certainly think of a way, pass the message out. He did not receive the news, the evening Jin also did not say, indicating that an Yin has not yet reached the time when there is no way out. Liao Fan sends a message again, and finds a survivor. The villager is hiding in a nearby puddle and escaping the dog''s search. According to the villagers, the sick man and the doctor left the car. The man wanted to catch up with him, but his leg was cramped in the water and couldn''t run. He was afraid that there would be soldiers in the vicinity. He didn''t dare to shout. He was afraid that the other party''s people would come back. After the cramp passed, he escaped and was caught by their people. It is good news that an Yin is alive, but at the same time, this news makes Qin Jian more worried. An Yin with sick children, will be sent to the child can continue to treat the place. The temporary headquarters and Research Center they went to before are all places to go. And the research center is closer to that village. Therefore, an Yin is likely to go to the research center and witness Tu village. She should ask the police or the military for help. And people from the other side infiltrated the police and the military. Anyin will be in greater danger whether he asks the police or the military for help. In addition, Tu village people are going to the research center. At this time, anyin put the research center in front of them, and so on. Qin Jian''s scalp was numb when he thought of it. Liao Fan asked: "female doctors, the time they left the village." Liao Fan: "he can''t say clearly." Qin Jian: "how can you not know?" Liao Fan: "he has no idea of time." Qin Jian was so anxious that he wanted to crack his mouth. He took a deep breath and forced his heart to worry, "OK, you can deploy and act according to circumstances." "Yes." **** although an Yin got a car, but did not go to the place protected by the government, she was always in a dilemma. She didn''t know where the army had gone. She was afraid that the lights would be seen by those people. She didn''t dare to turn on the lights and drove forward in the dark. Fortunately, this area is very barren, there are wasteland everywhere, and the car is a high chassis off-road vehicle, even if driving in the dark, it will not hit anything. Moreover, the young people are very familiar with the terrain of this area, so long as they avoid the puddles and have the right direction, they will not worry about their destination. The time in the dark night is always very long, especially with the anxious heart. Even if the short road is long, it is not short. Finally, anyin saw two faint lights in the distance ahead. Aunt Yang pointed to the lamp: "anyin, we''re almost there, right in front of us." "Well." Anyin took a deep breath, as long as you get to the Research Institute, it''s safe. The villagers in the back seat were excited when they heard that they were about to arrive, but they soon sobbed because of the pain of losing their relatives and friends. An Yin''s heart is like a stone. For the first time, she doubted whether she chose to go to Africa. The Institute in front of us is very quiet. It''s very dark. With only two street lamps at the door, it''s very quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3047 But in the middle of the night, if it''s not quiet, it''s not normal. This car is stolen and a disaster. Anyin can''t drive it into the Research Institute. With more than ten minutes to go before the Research Institute, an Yin stopped the car and asked the young man, "did you come to the Research Institute for help when there was an epidemic in your village?" The boy nodded: "yes." An Yin asked, "do you know the way?" In fact, even if you don''t know the way and look at the direction of the light, you can go straight ahead. The youth nods again: "recognize." An Yin: "then you lead the way. If you go there, even if you walk slowly, you can get there in more than ten minutes." "Doctor ANN, are you not coming?" The rest of the villagers regard anyin as a life-saving straw and spiritual pillar. If there is no anyin, they will be upset. "Yes. However, by now, those people should have found out that this car has been robbed, so this car must not be driven to the Research Institute. I will take care of it and then go back The villagers are relieved. Anyin turned to Aunt Yang and said, "Auntie Yang, you go with them." If the car and people are found by those people, there is only one way - death. As long as sitting in this car, an Yin''s heart is hanging, she hopes that Aunt Yang can leave the car early. Aunt Yang: "I''ve contacted the research institute with you, anyway. They used to be there, and there are people to receive them." Anyin knows that Aunt Yang is worried about her on her own, and she is afraid that she will run away alone. After tonight''s event, an Yin has already felt the crisis. She doesn''t know what will happen next. Now she puts aunt Yang out of her sight, and she is not at ease. "No problem." Aunt Yang is relieved to see anyin''s promise. Wait for the villagers to get out of the car, watch them walk away in the right direction, turn the front of the car and drive away. "What are you going to do with this car?" "I remember there was a cliff ahead and I wanted to get the car off." "It''s too dangerous." "It''s more dangerous to keep it." This place, before the village, after the shop, this car lost in this neighborhood, who found, will bring trouble to the Institute. "But..." "I have a sense of propriety." "When I get to the place, I''ll get out of the car and show you." "Good." There are cliffs ahead. Anyin doesn''t dare to drive in the dark. Turn on the high beam. At night, it''s hard to see the road. You can''t see where the cliff is in front. Anyin can only roughly estimate that she is about to get to the place, so she stops and lets aunt Yang get off the bus. "Auntie Yang walked to the cliff in front of me, and I walked up the cliff "I see." Anyin calmed down and started the car. The car was driving very slowly. The front of the car slowly passed aunt Yang. Aunt Yang saw that anyin didn''t stop and called out, "stop quickly." An Yin is calm, waiting for the front of the car to completely pass aunt Yang, then stop the car. She didn''t hold the handbrake, she just turned off the engine, then opened the door and got out of the car carefully. If the car slips forward at this time, she will have to fall off the cliff with the car. Aunt Yang saw her heart beating to her throat. Until the sound of peace falls, hanging heart, just fall down. Although anyin was not delicate since childhood, she was not a hard-working person after all. She was pregnant with a child and could not exert too much. Aunt Yang was not young. The car was very heavy. With their strength, it was difficult to push the car down the cliff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3048 Anyin is nearby, looking for two thick branches, and aunt Yang one by one, plowing away the soil under the front wheel. The car itself does not have a handbrake, the front half of the wheel hanging, the wheel down, the car''s inertia will push the car forward. Anyin and aunt Yang quickly add a car, push the car forward, in inertia, a little strength, let the car forward, roll down the cliff in front. Hearing a loud noise from below, an Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. "Let''s go." Aunt Yang helped an Yin, "people are sent to the Research Institute, but what should we do next?" An Yin knows that the Tu village is unusual. If they continue to work with those villagers, they will be involved in this fight. "I''m in a mess now. When I get back to the Research Institute, I''ll be quiet first, and then I''ll call Mingjie and discuss with him." "Well, let''s go home." In the view of aunt Yang, anyin wants to avoid the twilight family, but as long as she goes to a place she can''t find, she doesn''t have to be abroad. It took nearly half an hour to walk back to the Institute. Seeing the gate of the Research Institute, aunt Yang is trying to speed up her pace, but an Yin stops. "Let''s go. When we get there, we''ll be safe." Aunt Yang urged. "No Anyin takes aunt Yang. "What''s wrong?" Aunt Yang looks at an Yin in bewilderment. "It''s so quiet. And there is no light. " An Yin stares at the front of the research, and has a kind of ominous feeling gathered together. "What do you mean?" Anyin did not immediately answer, but with the fastest speed, she pulled aunt Yang away from the road, shrunk to the next tree, and stared at the front door. "Anyin." "Shh --" aunt Yang quickly lowered her voice and whispered, "what''s wrong?" "By this time, the villagers should have entered the Research Institute." "Yes." They are half an hour later than the villagers. Even if the villagers walk slowly with their sick children, it should be here. "How can there be no light when the people of the Institute receive them?" There are so many receptions. No matter where the reception is, the lights have to be turned on. However, there are still only two street lamps at the door of the Research Institute, which are too quiet and not right. "Will they not arrive yet?" "We went the same way as they did, but there was no one on the way." "Did you go somewhere else?" "Where else do they go?" After listening to an Yin, aunt Yang felt something was wrong. She had goose bumps on her face. "What would that be?" "I don''t know. Let''s sneak over and have a look. Be careful." Anyin didn''t know what was going on, but something happened to her intuition. Anyin and aunt Yang, with their waists on their backs, quietly approach under the cover of the woods. They did not walk through the main gate, but quietly walked around behind the wall. Anyin remembers that there are several places missing bricks in the back wall, which can be seen inside. To the outside of the wall, found a small hole in the lack of brick, an Yin together up, a smell of blood. In the dim light, there were about 20 corpses lying on the ground, including the children and villagers they had brought. A dozen armed soldiers with guns were standing in a corner of the yard, where there were several living people. In addition to studying all the leaders, there was also a villager and her child. Anyin quickly covered her mouth and didn''t let herself cry out. Aunt Yang saw an Yin changed her face. She came up and looked at it. Her face turned white in a moment. Some people to this side, two people quickly avoid, back over the wall squat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3049 Aunt Yang signs to an Yin, "it''s the man who slaughtered the village just now." Anyin nodded, and her heart couldn''t say the guilt. She brought them here, and she sent them to the butcher''s men. "Why do they come here?" she asked with a gesture An Yin frowns, because did not catch her, so thought of here? If this is the case, these people will not be ordinary local army. Aunt Yang: "what shall we do now?" Anyin: "let''s see." She had seen the cruelty of those people, and did not expect to save the rest of them, but the people were sent by her, and she could not bear to leave without caring. Wu I pretended to take the registration book to come over, glanced and squatted on the ground with a haggard face of the person in charge, "that woman doctor called an yin?" The person in charge didn''t hum. "Why don''t you have information about the nurse named Yang?" The head of Wu I equipment took over the notebook handed over by his subordinates. It was the notebook in the middle of the research. It had all the medical information on it. On the screen is anyin''s information. He enlarged an Yin''s picture and showed it to the villagers, "is she what you call doctor an?" The villagers were so scared that they hugged their daughter and shivered, but they didn''t say a word. Wu I pretended to see that the villagers did not speak. She put the muzzle of the gun against the child in her arms and asked, "is that right?" The villagers looked at the child held by the muzzle of a gun, and their tears slipped out and they had to nod. Wu I took a look at the woman, did not release the child, but directly fired the gun. The villagers were stunned. Wu I pretended not to wait for her to return to her senses. She shot again and killed the villagers. When anyin saw this, her heart sank. These animals. Wu I put on the head and handed the notebook to the person in charge, "call her and ask her to come back." Don''t start with the person in charge. Wu I put the muzzle of the gun against the head of the person in charge, "I count three, if you don''t call, I''ll kill you." The person in charge suddenly grabbed the hand of Wu I''s head and bit it off. "Ah..." Wu I put on a scream and kicked the person in charge on the chest. The person in charge didn''t breathe and was relieved. Wu I pretended to see the blood in his hand, and he was furious. He kicked the person in charge almost fainted. Then he stopped and squatted down to catch the person in charge''s hair, "call." The person in charge sneered: "God is looking at you, you will be punished." There was a bang. Anyin''s heart leaped suddenly. She saw a blood hole on her forehead, and her tears couldn''t stop sliding down. Wu I installed the head of the mobile phone rang, he took out the mobile phone, listen to the other side said, "villagers, I caught a few, but that doctor and nurse ran away." The other party didn''t know what he said. Wu I pretended to be ugly. He kept his temper and said, "don''t worry, I will find them. However, they still have to be ordered by the adults to guard all the checkpoints, and they must not be allowed to leave the country. As long as they can''t get out, I will find them out and kill them. " Hearing this, an Yin''s heart is as cold as ice. It turned out to be a collusion between the police and the bandits, maybe not just If the other side''s power is not big enough, the head of Wu I can''t say that they will not be allowed to leave the country. People have died, they stay here has no meaning, anyin took aunt Yang, quietly left. Not far away, behind the dense gunfire. PS: don''t worry, babies. The couple will meet. Thank you, little fox. I''m a little fairy. Good night ~ ~ thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3050 Anyin doesn''t know who is coming. But in this place where the army is rampant and the government is not credible, she dare not look back and leave with aunt Yang. When he was far away from the Research Institute, an Yin slowed down. He felt something was wrong with him. He put his hand into his pocket and stopped immediately. "What''s the matter?" asked aunt Yang An Yin: "my cell phone and sample bottle in my pocket are missing." Mobile phones can be bought later, but samples can''t be available again. Aunt Yang: what should I do An Yin looks back at the direction of the Research Institute and can hear the gunfire. The gun battle is not over yet. "Forget it. Let''s go." Anyin doubted that the epidemic disease and the virus in Mu Jinyan were of the same origin and hoped to get some evidence from the extracted samples, but she was not fearless. In order to have a doubt, she went to collect the samples in the rain of bullets. Anyin looked down at the suitcase that Aunt Yang was carrying. After she robbed the car, she drove past her temporary residence in the village. She got out of the car and took the luggage. She had nothing. Aunt Yang: "what should we do in the future?" An Yin took a deep breath, "can only find a place to settle down temporarily, and wait for the wind to pass." The Institute is an international organization, not a local organization. Even if the other party''s rights are too big to cover the sky, the Tu village and the Tu Research Institute can not completely cover such a big matter. After receiving the information above, some measures will be taken to protect the safety of the aid doctors. All the aid doctors in the vicinity should be transferred. Mingjie will also receive the message soon, and will be protected and transferred. Of course, these measures will also be implemented through the local government and the police. But both the government and the police have their own people. They can "protect" the aid doctors who know nothing about it, but they can''t protect people like her and aunt Yang. Because they will be the revealers of their crimes. If she and aunt Yang return to the organization, they will also be "protected", but they will not be allowed to leave alive. When they come back to the medical team, they just throw themselves into the net. The other side''s means are cruel. If you contact Mingjie at this time, Mingjie will be killed like the people in the Research Institute. The medical aid team can''t come back. An Yin was silent for a moment, and said, "one step is a step." *** Institute! Qin Jian, fully armed, stood in front of the villagers'' bodies, his face as cold as frost. Although there are only a few dozen of them, none of them are elite of the clan, and they are ambush. As a result, even if the number of people on the other side is three times as many as theirs, they are all knocked out by their people. He wanted to leave a few people alive to inquire about the situation, but they were all dead men, so they could only be wiped out. Jin Peng picked up the notebook with broken screen on the ground, pressed the power on button, and then turned on the computer, and opened the program before the notebook turned off. It''s an Yin photo. "Brother." Jin Peng handed the notebook to Qin Jian. Qin Jian saw, eyes dark like the prelude of a blizzard. They''re looking for an Yin. Now that we find out that an Yin did not fall into their hands, which is good news, but Qin Jian''s heart becomes heavier and heavier when he thinks of the other side''s power. Where is she? How long can you carry it? She must be found as soon as possible. Jin Peng copies anyin''s information. Qin Jian was just about to leave when Liao Fan came, "three little, I found these things outside the fence." Qin Jian took over a mobile phone and two sample bottles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3051 These things, which are supposed to be kept in the research and found outside the walls, are a little strange. Qin Jian opened the mobile phone, glanced at the phone, his body froze in an instant, and then quickly called a text message. Seeing the text message ready to send at any time, his face changed. Anyin had been outside the fence before. If there was no accident, she left before they launched the attack. The gun fight took less than an hour, and I hope she didn''t run too far. "Find someone." Liao Fan has never seen Qin Jian so disrespectful, so he quickly dispatched people to track him from different directions. "Jinpeng, he did not rush to the car." Jin Peng quickly followed, "is that mobile phone an yin?" "Well." Qin Jian threw the mobile phone to Jin Peng, "analyze it quickly and see if there is any clue." Qin Jian drove around like a madman, but until dawn, he also found an Yin, which was like the evaporation of human voice. Qin Jian stopped the car and felt powerless. He pounded the steering wheel. The last time he left her smell disappeared, he thought about biting her again. But when she thought of the pain, she had to endure it again, but she couldn''t get it. If he was willing to There will not be so passive now, knowing that she is alive, but nowhere to find. Jin Peng looked at Qin Jian''s red eyes and called out worried, "brother." Qin Jian inhaled hard and forced himself to calm down. The more this kind of time, the more can not be chaotic, chaos will not find him. Wait for chaos past, a little calm, just light way: "I''m ok." The phone rang, it was Liao Fan calling, "third young master, here comes the Deacon." Qin Jian went crazy for a night and couldn''t find anyone. He knew that with his own efforts, he could not find anyone, and he had to rely on the official. "I''ll be right here." Qin hung up and drove back to the Research Institute. The deacon was standing in the Institute of corpses, and his face was very ugly. If only the people of that village died, it would be over if the matter was pushed against the local army. However, not only the villagers, but also more than 20 people from the medical aid research institute were dead. These people come from different countries, including six in the United States. The spearheads of various countries are pointing at them at the same time and asking him to give an account. Although all the local troops in Tu village are dead, it is not the Tu village people who are dead that can be accounted for. He is forced to suffer from all kinds of pressure. Qin Jian walked over, without waiting for the other party to open his mouth, took the broken screen notebook, and patted it in the Deacon''s arms, "find this woman as soon as possible, I want to live, and intact." The Deacon opened his notebook and looked at the woman on the screen. He was in no mood to find someone for him. He was trying to get rid of him. Qin Jian said, "as long as you do as I tell you and don''t make the moths, I will give you my full support." The Deacon''s eyes brightened. Everything needs to be done, and political people need a lot of money. Qin not only has money, but also controls all media organizations. If Qin can fully support him, he may be able to extricate himself from this incident. "May I ask Mr. Qin, why are you looking for this woman?" "She''s my fiancee. The medical aid came here. Her village was slaughtered tonight. Her whereabouts are unknown. Why do you want to find her?" The deacon was in a cold sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3052 The Deacon realized that if he refused Qin Jian, he would not only never get Qin''s help in the future, but also be cleaned up by the Qin family. Who let someone''s future wife happen on his territory. "Mr. Qin''s fiancee, I naturally have to go all out to find it, but..." "But what?" "The other side''s power is no worse than mine..." The dead head of the armed forces, the deacon, knew who it was and who the man was related to, but there was no evidence. "Since you know that his power is no worse than you, you should know what to do. This is your opportunity..." People who engage in politics can understand it at one point. If we find evidence to prove that this matter is related to that person, he can not only wash himself, but also take this opportunity to get rid of the other party. "Mr. Qin can rest assured that I will do my best for your fiancee." Qin Jian nodded, "my fiancee is the witness of this incident. They must try every means to kill her. So if you want to get the evidence, you have to rush ahead of them and find my fiancee." "I''ll do my best." Qin Jian doesn''t expect all deacons, but with him to restrain each other, anyin at least has more security. In addition, through tonight''s events, he is almost sure that the Deacon''s opponent is related to the secret base. If you take the man, you can allocate the forces of the secret base here. Of course, he would not tell the Deacon about these purposes. "Now, you have to do a few things first." "What''s the matter?" "Save the villagers'' bodies, don''t cremate them." "Why?" "They are evidence." If it''s just evidence, you don''t need to save the body, you just need to take photos, record videos and other means to record it. But the Deacon relied on Qin''s help to deal with the media of various countries, and naturally responded to Qin''s demands. Qin ordered people to extract the DNA of all the villagers, then compared it with the tissue DNA found by the mobile phone, and found the body of a child about three years old. Qin Jian asked Liao Fan to negotiate with the deacon, and begged for the child''s body. With the two points, they were transported back to the country and handed over to Xiang Shaolong. The corpse and samples were handed to Xiang Shaolong and the results were quickly obtained. In addition to being infected with the same disease as those in other places, there was another pathological reaction, which was basically the same as that of the base virus. With this result, it is basically certain that those people are doing living tests on the villagers in that village. Because of the outbreak of the disease, the village went to a doctor, and different diseases in these people may be found. It means that the base may fail, so the base will be removed, and the village for living experiment naturally needs to be cleaned up. So there''s the Tu village thing. According to the law, if we deal with the experimental village, it will be over. Unexpectedly, an Yin jumps out. He not only witnessed the Tu village, but also took a group of villagers and messed up the matter. Anyin is someone who has been in close contact with an epidemic disease. Those people don''t know what anyin knows, so they have to kill anyin. Qin Jian Mou color more and more thick, an Yin involved in the case of the secret base, the situation is very dangerous. **** Mu Shichang received a secret letter from Africa. When the base in Africa was attacked, the good thing was that the people they had planted in the police sounded the alarm in advance and fought a battle to delay the time, so as to cover the departure of important people and press the destruction device, leaving nothing to the other party. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3053 Despite the heavy losses, the evidence was completely destroyed. When Dushi Chang saw this, his eyelids were aching. The complete destruction of the base means that the equipment and medicine inside can not be removed, which will cause great loss. Recently, Mu Jin said that he was a demon, and his income was sharply reduced. This loss will make his experiment paralyzed again. When he thought of his recent actions, he wished to peel off his skin. Looking down, it was a matter of clearing the experimental village. For him, it was a trivial matter and didn''t care much about it. However, it said that a doctor and a nurse had run away. The nurse had no information, but the doctor''s information was sent. Anyin? With his eyes wide open, he is a little bitch who has lost his whereabouts. Under the guise of studying abroad, I went to Africa to do medical aid. Dushichang tried his best to find someone. There was no news. Unexpectedly, he got the news of anyin in this way. Looking at the photos from his subordinates, he felt cold at the bottom of his feet. If you find something by that little bitch and pass it on to Rong Zhongliang, it will be a big trouble. Reply immediately: what does anyin know? Subordinates: at present, I don''t know. However, she didn''t send the message to the stone family center, so she didn''t find anything. Mu Shichang is relieved: find her as soon as possible and kill her. If the message is not delivered, it does not mean that nothing has been found. Maybe something has been found, but it has not been confirmed or the message has not been sent back. Whether anyin knows it or not, only the dead will shut up forever. Subordinate: I have been ordered to conduct a comprehensive search. As soon as she appears at the station, or at the airport, our people will find her immediately. Mu Shichang: I heard that a united army was annihilated over there. Who did it? Subordinates: I don''t know who they are. Twilight Shichang narrowed his eyes and killed more than 100 people, but he was able to lock the news. It seems that the other side''s influence over there is no less than his people. **** the station is very simple, but there are lots of people. Anyin and aunt Yang stand at the corner of a house, looking at the people near the station. Several groups of refugees scattered around the country, looking around from time to time. Once there were Oriental women in the past, they would keep a close eye on others and even chat up. Looking at the entrance of the station, several policemen dressed up at the gate, also pay special attention to people with yellow skin. "You can''t leave here either." Anyin and aunt Yang quietly back away. In the past two days, they walked a lot and went to several stations. The other party has not only her name, but also her photo. No matter it is an Yin''s passport or Mu Jin Yan''s passport to her, it can''t be used for this period of time. Far away from the station, walked to no one''s place, two talent stopped, aunt Yang took off the veil of her face, "can''t go, how to do?" "Then don''t go." Anyin feels that those people are looking for her. When the village is slaughtered and she loses contact, Mingjie will definitely ask the police to find her, but an Yin knows that the other party''s people have infiltrated into the high-level government, and there may be their people in the police there. He couldn''t tell which people were good or bad, so he could only avoid them all. This place is very poor. In a poor place, it is easy to get into trouble, but there are many loopholes. Unlike other parties, everything needs identity registration. It''s not so difficult to find a place to hide for the time being. As for the future, try to find a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3054 After a month, aunt Yang and Youyin settled down in the tribe. This tribe is one of the few people living on animal husbandry here. The climate here is hot, and farming needs grass. When the grass in a place is finished, it moves forward, so the tribe has been moving along the coastline. They will not stay in one place for more than a month. Because they have been wandering, they have avoided those who look for them everywhere. Anyin did not dare to use medical skills openly, so she disguised herself as a witch maid, and aunt Yang disguised herself as a servant of the witch. And then use "witchcraft" to cure people. Most of the medicines used on people can be used on animals. Therefore, in the eyes of herdsmen, "witch" not only protects them, but also their cattle and sheep. Playing tricks is very suitable in poor and backward places. Every time before taking medicine, anyin would do some "French style". She mixed the medicine in the "holy water". After a few months, no one doubted her. Instead, she was highly respected. On this day, the grass of this generation was eaten up, and the herdsmen were packing up and preparing to move to the next place. An Yin, who is packing things with aunt Yang, suddenly feels the ground shaking. An Yin immediately looked to the distance, sure enough to see several armed vehicles driving to this side, his face suddenly changed, "aunt Yang." Aunt Yang is putting her things on the ox cart. Seeing that an Yin looks different, she looks up and sees the armed motorcade. She can''t help but "cluck". The car drives very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, I can see the people on the car. The costumes are the same as those in Tu village. An Yin''s heart pounded away. At this time, she has reached the due date, and may give birth at any time. Don''t say she can''t run with her big stomach now. Even if she can, she can''t run. What about Aunt Yang An Yin was also flustered, "gamble." They live together with herdsmen. In addition to the hot and sunny climate, their skin turns dark. They are no longer as tender as before. However, the skin of yellow people is different from that of black people. She picked up the burnt ash and smeared it on her face. Aunt Yang did it in a hurry. He blackened his skin and painted his face and hands with charcoal strips. They often do this when they are "doing things". Therefore, the herdsmen do not doubt their actions. Instead, they think that an Yin is praying for their migration. The motorcade stopped and the men got out with guns. The herdsmen looked at their ferocious appearance and stood in a heap of terror and looked at the visitors in horror. The visitors glanced at the herdsmen and looked at their cattle and sheep. Then someone came and asked the herdsmen to kill the cattle and sheep and light the fire to roast them. Anyin understands that these people are passing by. When they see cattle and sheep, they come to grab food. The herdsmen did not dare to disobey. They killed a cow without saying a word and roasted two sheep for them to eat. When they saw that the herdsmen were obedient, they were not too embarrassed. They just picked a few well-looking young herdsmen to serve them. The head of the armed forces looks down on an Yin who shrinks behind him and walks over. Standing beside anyin, aunt Yang''s nervous heart would jump out of her throat. The herdsmen changed their faces when they saw the head of the armed forces marching towards anyin. In their view, blasphemy against the witch should be punished by heaven. A large group of people knelt down, and aunt Yang quickly knelt down, leaving only an Yin standing there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3055 The head of the armed forces immediately saw an Yin''s big stomach and frowned. Anyin painted herself ugly. The head of the armed forces didn''t take an Yin for granted. He just thought that an Yin looked strange, so he came to check. Seeing the herdsmen''s reaction, he asked, "who is she?" The herdsman said, "she is our witch." It is not uncommon for the wandering tribes to believe in witches, but most of them are of the same race, and this woman looks different from these people in any way. The head of the armed forces said, "what''s your name?" Anyin had been in the tribe for several months and had learned their language. She said in the local dialect of the tribe: "abaer." The head of the armed forces is staring at an Yin, trying to see the trace of the person they are looking for from this ugly face, but he can''t see, "you are not like the people here." Anyin: "my mother is a Thai sorcerer." The accent is authentic. The head of the armed forces removed some of his suspicions and frowned at the word "Thailand". He was somewhat wary of Thailand''s falling head. He ignored anyin and went back. They heard that there was a man who could do Thai witchcraft here. They heard that Thai witches could also bow their heads before they died. No interest in play, eat and drink enough, then get on the bus and leave. Aunt Yang looked at the people leaving, closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Anyin helped aunt yang to sit down. Now she is stuck in her stomach. She is not more agile than before. She only takes part in being abused. She did not show any fear just now. She put the witch''s fan into full play. In fact, she had already softened her legs. The village head sent the pestilence gods and told the herdsmen to pack up and leave the land of right and wrong. Anyin asked aunt yang to take only the luggage they had brought and some local clothes to change clothes, but nothing else. Then she went to the village head to say goodbye. When the village head saw an Yin suddenly leaving, he was very surprised, "are you not with us?" An Yin touched her stomach: "I''m going to give birth. I have to go back to my hometown and have a baptism before the baby is born." This is a saying of Tu nationality. Although the village head has never heard anyin say anything about her hometown, he knows the story of the child''s baptism, so he can only promise an Yin to leave and give her a lot of things. Anyin just needs some food and water, as well as the ox cart. Aunt Yang didn''t expect that anyin would choose to leave at this time. However, she followed anyin for such a long time and knew that anyin would never make any arbitrary decisions. Every step she took, she had her reasons. Until she left the herdsman tribe, she asked, "you are born immediately. Why do you want to leave at this time?" "Those people were obviously looking for people. If they could come to such a remote place, they could only look for us." She had just fooled the head of the armed forces, but only for a moment. When he recovered, she would come back to check. At that time, he just let her wash her face, everything will be leaked. You know, in their passports, as soon as you look at their suitcases. Aunt Yang: "what shall we do now?" An Yin: "the village head said that there is a black Wharf in front of us, which is specially for people to sneak in." Aunt Yang: "are we going to smuggle?" An Yin: "yes." If they want to leave this place, they may have only one way to escape. The ground shook and the sound of the car was heard. Anyin immediately looked back. As expected, she saw that the team had fallen back and chased them in this direction. PS: our general Rongxun is going to show up. Good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3056 "Anyin, do you think they and the man in Tu village are together?" Those people went back and forth, and aunt Yang couldn''t think about it in a good way. "Yes." An Yin''s face was as deep as water. Just now aunt Yang knelt down and did not dare to look at each other carefully, but an Yin could see clearly. Although there are many local armies here, each of them has its own uniform clothing. Anyin once killed the other party, and remembers the other party''s military uniform characteristics. "They seem to be after us. What shall we do?" Aunt Yang asked, see an Yin face white, forehead exudes fine sweat, was surprised, "an Yin, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m going to have a baby." Anyin had arrived at the due date, but her stomach did not move. She was afraid of being recognized just now. Her mood was tense all the time. The change of her mood actually caused contractions. The boy came at a bad time. "To be born?" Aunt Yang changed her face, and the voice of the car was gradually approaching. At this time, how could she get rid of it? "What can I do?" Anyin looked around and said, "take the things and get out of the car." Aunt Yang pulled and stopped the cart immediately and took the things off the cart. Anyin got out of the car with abdominal pain and slapped a whip on the cow''s buttocks to let the cart go on. Then he took aunt Yang and said, "come with me." Aunt Yang holds things in one hand and an Yin in the other. According to an Yin''s instructions, she struggles to the other side of the steep slope where it is more difficult to walk. Ten minutes later, I stopped at a mountain wall full of withered vines. Anyin peels away the dense Kuteng a little, revealing a cave. They enter the cave. Anyin picks the Kuteng back to its original position, covers the hole, and sits on the ground against the stone wall, waiting for the sudden pain to pass. Aunt Yang put the things down and went forward to hold an Yin. "What''s going on now?" An Yin: "not bad." The pain had just begun, but it was tolerable. She studied medicine. Since she knew she had a child, she had read many books about this convenience. Although she had no practical experience, she knew a lot about the theory. According to the book, she tried to take a deep breath and relax her emotions, so that the pain could be relieved as soon as possible. The time of each labor was not long, and it passed quickly. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead and looked out. The location of the cave is very good. There are large clumps of cactus trees and Kuteng outside. Standing outside, she can''t see the cave entrance at all. Last time she chased a hare, she found the cave. In addition, you can see the foot of the mountain from the entrance of the cave. Aunt Yang saw an Yin slowly came over, but her heart was like a stone. She is the past person, knows that this is only the beginning, to the back pain will be more and more painful, and the child may come out at any time. We have to find a way to deal with any situation that may happen at any time. Looking at the cave, the cave is not deep, but it is very large, and the ground is very dry. In a low voice, he asked, "how do you know there is a hole here?" An Yin: "I found it when I came out to collect herbs." Aunt Yang goes to the cave entrance and looks out through the crevice of Kuteng with anyin. The motorcade stopped at the foot of the mountain, the roof opened, and the head of the armed forces who had just seen stood up and looked up the mountain with a telescope. This mountain is very barren, except for a large number of cactus trees, that is, the disorderly clump of shrubs, there is no food to eat, and no one lives except the exiled tribes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3057 Although occasionally, people will go up the mountain to pick wild fruits, but after all, it is very rare that the ground can not step out of the road. Just now, anyin and they were driving cattle carts, and they were also walking through the low bushes. It was very difficult to walk. It was impossible for an SUV to pass through such a huge thing. As anyin expected, after the leader of the armed forces left, he always felt that the saint was a little strange. He didn''t recognize anyin, but he was ordered to look for the female doctor named an Yin, but the woman was like the evaporation of the world, she could not live or die. But on the face of this piece is very persistent, one day did not see people, one day refused to give up. This is more than half a year. The leader was forced to rush, but he had no choice but to enlarge the search scope. All the way down, he arrived at the coastline. There are few people living in this area. They are wandering outside. Although they have cans for food, they will not be hungry, but they are also miserable to eat those things all day long. They are about to return home and find the wandering tribe. The armed forces, who had not been able to find an Yin, saw the people and immediately raised their hopes. They rushed over immediately. Unfortunately, they were disappointed again. But it''s a good harvest to have a good meal of fresh cattle and sheep. In normal times, they will kill all these people and take away their cattle and sheep. But seeing the witch felt embarrassed and flustered. There are many witchcraft and evil sects in Thailand, and it is said that the witch revenge is very terrible. They don''t want to get into trouble, so they don''t dare to touch the people of that tribe. After a meal, they leave. But after they left, they did not ask anyin from the tribe. These people are the only people who have seen the crowd in the past half a month. If an Yin and the nurse fled to this side, these people should have met. So he went back to catch up with the herdsmen, but the witch disappeared, and he couldn''t help being suspicious. The herdsmen were very afraid to see these people go back and forth. The armed forces gathered the herdsmen together and asked them where the witch had gone. The herdsmen said that they were going to have children. The head of the armed forces is more suspicious. He is going to be born. Instead of following the tribe, he will leave alone? However, when asked again, the herdsmen could not say anything. The head of the armed forces can''t find anything. He takes out an Yin''s picture and shows it to the herdsmen, "have you seen her?" Ever since anyin found that the various forces chasing them are everywhere, she has painted her own thick clothes with plant juice that makes her skin black and yellow, and her eyes thick with black circles, so that she looks completely different. This is what these herdsmen looked like when they first saw anyin. Anyin did not show his true face when he was in the tribe for several months. When doing this, they use charcoal ash and blood to draw various patterns. Herdsmen are used to the appearance of anyin''s face, so they can''t recognize the young girl in the photo. The head of the armed forces shook his head when he saw the pictures of the herdsmen. He did not look fake. Only a six or seven year old child looked at the picture with his head tilted, as if he was thinking something. The head of the armed forces went up and said, "have you seen her?" Seeing the scar on the face of the head of the armed forces, the child was afraid to speak and ran to his mother. The head of the armed forces asked for a can of luncheon meat, opened it and handed it to the children. The canned luncheon meat smelled delicious, and the armed forces were tired of eating it. However, for these herdsmen, it was a delicious food that they had never eaten before. Children looked at the greasy cans and swallowed their mouths. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3058 The head of the armed forces said, "you tell me, this is for you." The child said, "it''s a witch." The pupil of the head of the armed forces shrank for a moment, and the soldiers behind him all looked over together. Herdsmen look changed, the father of the child scolded his son, "how can she be a witch? Don''t talk nonsense." The child was scolded by his father and felt aggrieved. In order to prove that he was not talking nonsense, he said: "it''s a witch. Once a Tu ran to the witch. I went after him and saw that the witch had just taken a bath. That''s what it looks like." A Tu is a lamb raised by his family. The herdsmen looked at the head of the armed forces and did not know why they wanted to find the witch. The head of the armed forces slowly turned the canned lunch meat in his hand and said, "where is she now?" The child pointed to the mountain in the distance: "there." The head of the armed forces squinted at the mountain not too far from here. He threw the can on the ground, ran to his car and said, "chase." Everyone got on the bus and turned around and headed for the mountain. According to their practice, these herdsmen are going to kill their mouths, but now they are killed and no one is looking after the cattle and sheep. Anyway, these people don''t run far away. When they catch people, they will go back to clean them up and take away cattle and sheep. The herdsmen felt the hostility of those people to the witches, and they worshipped the heaven and prayed that the heaven would not punish them. The child who told the armed forces where anyin went was also aware that he had done something wrong and was so scared that he didn''t dare to pick up the cans left on the ground. After praying for heaven, the herdsmen moved on again. When it was getting dark, another army stopped them. They were also armed and armed with guns. This time, the leader was a very tall man with special appearance, spirit and handsome. The fierce face of the former leader of the armed forces made them afraid, but the man''s eagle like eyes had a terrible power. His eyes just swept lightly, which made people dare not look directly into his face. Qin Jian got out of the car and did not go directly to the herdsmen. Instead, he took down his gun and handed it to Jin Peng, who was following him. However, the herdsmen had already been frightened by the previous group of armed forces. This group of people, with their own severe military prestige, made them more afraid than before. When Qin Jian approached, they could not help but shrink together. Qin Jian said: "I''m just asking you about a person. I won''t hurt you." He spoke English, but the herdsmen were local Tu nationality and did not understand English. Qin Jian called for an interpreter. The translator said Qin Jian''s words again. But the herdsmen looked at them in fear, and no one spoke. Qin Jian felt that these herdsmen had been frightened, and did not beat around the bush. He took out an Yin''s picture and handed it to him, "have you seen her?" The herdsmen saw that they were looking for the witch again. They had betrayed the witch''s whereabouts just now because the children were childlike. They believed that if the witch had an accident, they would be cursed. Where do you dare to tell the whereabouts of the women. Qin Jian looked at the confused look of the herdsmen. He felt that they had seen anyin and even knew where anyin was. "She is my wife, pregnant and separated from me. I have to find her," he said patiently The translator translated Qin Jian''s words immediately. The herdsmen heard that it was the husband of the witch, and that the witch was pregnant with a child. Finally, someone raised his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3059 But they did not immediately believe that the handsome man was the witch''s husband, and still did not speak. Qin Jian saw that they hesitated and took out a picture of him and an Yin, "she is my love." The girl in the picture smiles very sweetly. A 12-3-year-old boy said, "she said she wanted to go home and have a baby." Qin Jian once told him that he had been searching in Africa for more than half a year, and had visited almost every corner of the land. Now, only this barren land has not been found. He came here to take a chance. He walked for half a month in a deserted place. When he saw someone from afar, he came to ask him. He didn''t know whether he and an Yin''s children were still there, saying that she doubted, but hoped that the children were still there, so that the special features of pregnant women would be easier to identify. For half a year, his heart sank into the dead sea. Unexpectedly, he heard such a sentence. In a flash, he caught the boy''s arm and asked, "when did you see her? Where did you see it? Do you know where she went Qin Jian in a hurry, did not pay attention to the strength of the hand, the boy was so painful that he did not dare to cry, but did not dare to say. Qin Jian found that he lost his temper and quickly let go of his strength. He said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I''m just too excited." The boy waited for the translator to finish and said, "she went to the mountain. Someone is going to catch her. If you are his husband, go and save her." Qin Jian''s brain was buzzing, "who''s going to catch her?" The herdsmen talked about the situation of the armed forces. Qin Jian''s face changed slightly. He said thanks to the herdsmen and flew to the car, "go." **** an Yin watched the armed forces walk up the mountain, hoping that they would not find the cave. The head of the armed forces saw the wheel marks on a piece of land not covered by shrubs. He immediately asked people to follow the wheel marks, but he looked at the steep hillside on the other side. But just a glance, he took back his sight and chased forward. The woman with such a big stomach should choose a gentle road. Anyin looks at them in the direction of the ox cart, but is not optimistic. If they find the ox cart and can''t see people, they will search the mountains. She now hopes that they will search forward, not back. At the only intersection at the foot of the mountain, there were six cars, each with a person on it. As soon as they go out, they will be found. An Yin stopped taking this opportunity to go down the mountain. At present, it seems that they can only wait until they can''t find anyone to leave. Anyin doesn''t know if those people will find the cave and dare not relax at the entrance for a moment. The cart was stuck in a Cactus Tree and was soon found by the armed forces. The head of the armed forces looked around. The terrain here is so bad that a woman with a big stomach can''t go far. "Search the mountains." The armed forces, in groups of two or three, spread out in all directions. The head thought of the steep slope he had seen before. He took several people back and stood at the bottom of the slope for a while and climbed up. An Yin looks at the armed forces coming up the slope. Her face is tight. She opens the suitcase and takes out two small punches. These two punches were obtained from the armed forces six months ago. She gave aunt Yang a, two people one side of the guard at the cave entrance, if found, these two guns either kill the enemy or commit suicide. PS: understand the mood of the baby to see the plot they want to see, but the article is plain three or two sentences, without rendering, it is not a novel, it is an outline. No matter how good the plot is, there will be no feeling. Good night. The baby will be born tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3060 The head of the armed forces climbed the hillside and stopped by the cactus tree outside the cave entrance. An Yin and aunt Yang''s heart fluttering, holding the gun tightly, staring at the head of the armed forces looking around. The head of the armed forces frowned at the fact that it was a dead end. However, this location has excellent terrain and wide vision. You can not only see the foot of the mountain, but also see the situation in the half of the valley. After taking the kettle from his subordinates, he drank water, touched out his cigarette, lit it up, and waved his hands with his walkie talkie. At this time, anyin was in pain for a while. In order not to disturb the people standing at the entrance of the cave, anyin forced to endure the pain and did not hum. Aunt Yang knows that an Yin attack, anxious as ants on a hot pot, but there is no way. Outside a few stops is three hours, an Yin has bitten the lip, but the pain is strong once and again. Don''t say that there are five tough men out there, just one. She is very difficult to deal with. She has no other way but to endure. Now I just hope the children don''t come out so soon. The leader of the armed forces smoked a lot of cigarettes, but no one was found. Finally, he got impatient and left the cave to search for other places. Aunt Yang quickly ran to an Yin side, see an Yin under the body of water, scared, "amniotic fluid broken." An Yin was already pale with pain. She grabbed aunt Yang''s hand and her eyes were covered with tears. Since Tu village, she has always been calm. In fact, she only knows that she is not as calm as she seems, but just forces herself to be calm. Now there are enemies outside, and the children don''t know when they will come out. First of all, she didn''t know that she could survive such an environment. She said that the children would come out. If those people didn''t leave, the cry of the children on the ground might attract those killers and they would die. No one is afraid of death. She is also afraid. Besides, she is not willing to Aunt Yang looked at an Yin tears, but calmed down, light way: "don''t be afraid, there is aunt Yang with you." An Yin: "I''m sorry, aunt Yang. It''s my fault. If I don''t bring you here, you won''t..." Aunt Yang: "my life was saved by the second master and the young master. My daughter, like master Mu Jinyan, was infected with the virus. They were treated by the poison doctor together. The young master is very good to our mother and daughter. It''s a pity that my daughter didn''t survive In my life, I just want to catch that villain and revenge for my daughter. The young master has been doing what I want to do. You are the younger sister of the young master. I am very happy that I can accompany you on behalf of the young master. And you''re very nice to me. Looking at you, I''m like seeing my own daughter. If we really can''t get through this today, I don''t regret it. " An Yin: "aunt Yang, thank you." Aunt Yang smiles at anyin. She wraps anyin''s wet hair on her face behind her ears and taps anyin gently to show her that she is at ease. If you want to open up, you put life and death out of your body, but calm down. Aunt Yang got up and went to the cave to clean up some dried vines and spread them into a floor shop. Then put anyin on the floor. Open the luggage and take the medicine box. She has been with anyin for more than half a year and has learned a lot about medical care. There are women in the tribe who are good at delivering babies. When they are free, they don''t know how long they can stay with their aunt Yang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3061 She has delivered two children with the women. The conditions in the tribe are not good, but no matter how bad it is, we can''t even have a basin of hot water. Aunt Yang felt sad when she thought about it. An Yin endure a severe pain, while listening to the movement of the mountain, but has not been able to hear the sound of the car leaving. Aunt Yang looked at the sky outside the cave. "In a few hours, it''s dark. I don''t believe it. They don''t go when it''s dark. Anyin, hold on until it''s dark... " Anyin has been too painful to speak. She also wants to hold on, but the child in her stomach is like an impatient drill out. She is the first child, so she should not be too relaxed. However, she has been wandering around with the tribe for more than half a year. In order to survive, she has to help everyone herd cattle and sheep. She has been busy, but her body is not as expensive as the city people. After two hours, the child was born. Children''s loud and clear cry directly out of the cave, cut through the valley. **** with his telescope, Qin Jian saw the vehicles parked at the foot of the mountain from a distance, and there were people searching the mountain everywhere. According to this situation, the other party has not caught an Yin. Although the current situation is not optimistic, it is at least not the worst. The front is open. If you drive the car directly, you will be seen by the other party. Then you can only fight hard. The number of the other party is much more than them, and an Yin''s whereabouts are unknown, so it''s not a good way to fight hard. Qin Jian stands up and the motorcade stops. From the number of vehicles on the other side, we can estimate the number of people on the other side. Qin Jian took off his arms and made a gesture. One man was left in one car, and the other five were unarmed and turned into wolves. The rest picked up their gear and waited. Qin Jian takes the lead, flies into the nearby bush, takes the cover of the Bush, and quickly approaches the car parked at the foot of the mountain. Qin Jian and others leaned over the bushes. They stood in a good position, one person and one car. The people in the car felt something was wrong. They looked around and didn''t see anything. With a gesture, Qin Jian took the lead and rushed to the front car, while the others followed closely. The people on the bus reacted, but they only saw the wolf coming to them. They were bitten by the wolf without a chance to cry. When the people on the bus died, the wolves jumped out of the car. People waiting for the back, quickly forward, Qin Jian they re equipped, each scattered to the mountain to dive. They are few, mainly ambush, secretly kill each other, weaken the strength of the other side, while looking for an Yin''s whereabouts. At this time, Qin Jian heard a cry from the mountain. Qin Jian was stunned. Anyin! The baby is born! Qin Jian looked at the direction of the mountain stupidly. He was in a mess and couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad. Jin Peng ran down, "brother, was the child crying just now?" Hearing Jin Peng''s voice, Qin Jian suddenly regained consciousness, and his whole body''s blood gushed to his head. They can hear the baby crying, the other party can also hear, an Yin''s situation will be more dangerous, must rush to find her in front of each other. "Yes, it''s the baby crying. We have to find her as soon as possible." Without further delay, Qin ran up the mountain. While Qin Jian heard the cry of the child, the armed forces also heard it. The head of the armed forces was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that the woman had given birth to the child in this place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3062 They searched for five or six hours, but they couldn''t find anyone. She actually hid in the mountains and gave birth to the baby. The mountain was open and echoed heavily. The cry echoed in the mountain, and it was clear where it came from. But anyway, the man was on the mountain, and the head of the armed forces immediately ordered, "look, follow the voice of the child." The head of the armed forces looked around. The cry of the child was in the valley. Their people searched the valley for many times. Even the ants were almost trampled to death. How could a person of that size not see? There must be places to hide out of sight. Caves, there must be caves. This discovery, let his whole person hit chicken blood, "search the mountain wall, see if there is a hole that can hide people." **** aunt Yang knew that the baby had to cry, but when she heard the loud voice, she still held the baby and was in a panic. Anyin, who had almost lost his life, sat up without knowing where the strength came from. Touch the baby''s delicate mouth with your fingers. The baby seemed to feel her mother, and immediately stopped crying. She shrunk her nose and smelled her mother. Aunt Yang was relieved and sat on the ground, hoping that the sound would not attract the attention of the animals outside. Anyin carefully took the baby from Aunt Yang''s arms and wrapped it in her own clothes. Looking at the child who didn''t cry any more, aunt Yang couldn''t help saying, "I haven''t seen such a beautiful child yet." An Yin smile, silently coax the little man in the arms. The child''s body is full of blood, but the small face is very beautiful. Anyin thought of Qin Jian''s saying that she wanted her to give birth to him. For a while, she didn''t know whether it was sweet or astringent. Would he be happy if he knew they had a son? But can the child still have a chance to see Qin? The child seemed to feel her mother''s silent sigh, opened her eyes and looked straight at her. At this moment, anyin''s body froze. Aunt Yang also gave a low exclamation: "he His eyes. " The newly born child''s face is delicate and harmless, and his eyes are bright and moist. However bright his eyes are, they are not as black as his mother''s, but as if they are enchanting and enchanting to the extreme, and the red is full of gold, which is a magnificent color never seen by Aunt Yang. An Yin a Leng, looking at the child''s eyes but more gentle, "like father." "So do the eyes of the father of the child?" Aunt Yang opened her eyes in amazement. "Well." An Yin takes a deep breath and suddenly feels relieved. She used to think that Qin Jian''s eyes turned red because of her illness. Now she knows it''s not "How does the father see people Such a pair of eyes walking in the street, but not as a monster? "It will turn black." An Yin gently caresses the child''s small face with blood. Is Qin Jian born like this? I just don''t know how to make my eyes black. When she gave birth to her baby, an yintuo thought that she was going to die. However, she was still very tired and weak, but she had more strength than before. All of a sudden, a voice came from outside. There was humanity: "the boss said, look at all the places where there are many vines. Maybe there are holes or people hiding there." An Yin and aunt Yang''s faces changed at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3063 Aunt Yang ran to the entrance of the cave and looked out. It was already dark outside, but she could barely see that the armed forces had already found the figure of the valley below. It seems that it will not be long before it is searched. Turn back, see an Yin put the child aside, is wearing clothes, wearing a camouflage suit from the box, in which wearing the sanitary pants prepared for the elderly. Aunt Yang did not care about an Yin, picked up the gun on the ground and whispered, "I''ll lead them away." Anyin grabs aunt Yang''s arm. Aunt Yang turned back, an Yin calmly looked at her, "I''ll go." "No, you''ve just had a baby. You''re very weak." "I can run faster than you even if I have a baby. I don''t fight them hard. I just run. I have a better chance of winning. " People forced to rush, again empty, can also stimulate the potential that usually can not, before entering 404, Qin Jian in order to stimulate her potential, no less thought. "No, I''ll go. I can''t stay in this place. I''ll lead them away. You can find a way out..." "If they see me, the place will stay." The head of the armed forces and his subordinates stood outside the cave for three hours before. From their conversation, they knew that they did not know the existence of aunt Yang. If she went out to show her face, the other party would not continue to search the mountain. "Aunt Yang, if you are lucky enough to escape this robbery and leave the child to my brother or Qin Jian..." Anyin finished, looked at the child, took a gun, turned around and left. Aunt Yang tried to stop anyin, but she was pushed aside by an Yin''s clever force. When she got up, anyin had reached the hole, uncovered the Kuteng and drilled out. It was too late for her to stop. Mother, lying on the floor, crying. Anyin risked her life to go out to save her child. If the child cries at this time, an Yin''s risk will be in vain. Aunt Yang quickly picked up the child, and saw that the child''s ankle was tied with a red rope, which was strung with a lucky bead. This lucky pearl, an Yin has never been away from her body. Aunt Yang is very sad. Anyin didn''t expect to come back alive. Someone outside the cave called, "where is she?" Aunt Yang breathed heavily, holding the child in one hand and a gun in the other, ran to the cave entrance and looked out. I saw that the armed forces searching for people at the bottom of the valley had chased out in the direction of the mountains. Aunt Yang''s eyes are hot. She tries to keep her tears from falling down and coax the child silently. Now she only hopes to have a miracle and let an Yin escape safely. Although this place is hot in the daytime, it will be cool at night. Moreover, it is on the mountain and the wind is strong at the entrance of the cave. Aunt Yang was afraid of blowing the child to catch cold, so she returned to the cave and brought some water to the child to drink. All of a sudden, a few wild animals panted outside the cave. Aunt Yang looked back, which made her back cold. A jackal picked up the dead vine of the cave and came in. Then one by one jackal came in and looked at her and her baby in her arms. The Jackal sniffed at the front, and suddenly revealed his greedy ferocity. Aunt Yang glanced at the blood on the ground and understood. It was the blood that led to the jackals. Aunt Yang held the child in one hand and the gun in the other. The wolf was so hungry that when he found his prey, he could not wait patiently. He just froze for a moment and rushed to him together. Yang knew that the gunfire would attract the armed forces, but she had no choice. PS: Baby wolf is born www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3064 The weight of this kind of micro impact is not light, and the impact of the shooting is even greater. Aunt Yang holds the baby in one hand and is worried that the sound of the gun will damage the baby''s weak eardrum. She dare not stand up, curl up her body, fix the baby''s body with her legs, and cover the baby''s ears with her empty hand. In this way, her hand holding the gun was even more stressed. She could not hold the gun stably. She pulled the trigger. The bullet only hit a jackal and the barrel of the gun was deviated. The fallen jackals were shocked by the other wolves and stopped together. However, the smell of blood on the newborn babies and the body odor only babies have made them more crazy and greedy. After just one meal, they flew up faster. A short distance from the cave, in the blink of an eye, has arrived in front of aunt Yang, straight to the baby in aunt Yang''s arms. Aunt Yang didn''t even have the chance to straighten up. Looking at the wolves, she could only turn around suddenly, turn her back to the wolves and protect the baby in her arms with her own body. The sharp claws of the wolf claw into her shoulder, the wolf mouth in her ear open mouth, a bite off. The pain came. Aunt Yang cried out in pain, but she kept protecting her child. A voice in her heart called, "no matter who it is, please, help the child..." The sound of footsteps came from the mouth of the cave. Aunt Yang was bitten and torn by more than a dozen wolves. She had already felt so painful that she didn''t know where her body belonged to. However, she struggled to turn back and asked for help from the cave entrance. If she dies, the child will die in the wolf''s mouth just like her. Even if the enemy comes, even if the other party has a vicious purpose, he can keep his life temporarily even if he can use the child as a chip. As for the future She couldn''t think about it anymore. Two armed forces came in. When they went into the mountain, they met some jackals, but after they killed a few, the jackals did not dare to provoke them any more, and when they saw them, they kept away from them. However, when they were searching the mountain just now, they suddenly found the bodies of their people. A small group of people died without warning. They immediately realized that there were other people in the valley besides their own, and the means were terrible. Just want to warn, saw someone behind the Bush alarm, but at this time, they saw the warning companion through the crack in the tree, was killed by a knife. There was only one person in the other side, but they solved three people at once, and they didn''t know how to do it. There were five of them, and their companions immediately shot at each other, but the man seemed to have eyes all over his body, and his head deflected away from the bullet. At the same time, a backhand, with a knife in his hand, flew out of the throat of one of them, and the gun in the other hand fired, killing two on the spot. At the same time, when they saw the man''s face, they were scared to death. The two of them were bounty hunters. They came to Africa with a team of werewolves. As a result, the appearance of the werewolves in Africa was a large group of elites. More than 100 of them were attacked by the other side, and all but two of them escaped. They were chased by the werewolves all the way, just like dogs lost their families. They met this private army a month ago. The leader of the private army was a person they knew. They mixed in the private army and escaped the pursuit. Unexpectedly, I saw the leader of that team of werewolf elite here. What they met was not others, but Qin Jian. Qin Jian recognized the two hunters and was about to kill them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3065 Another team saw the alarm coming and fired at him. Qin Jian can only avoid the bullet and solve the problem. The two bounty hunters had seen Qin Jian''s skill and speed of killing, and knew that they were not rivals at all. As soon as those people died, it would be their turn. They would not dare to fight, but they would run away. They just wanted to have more legs. However, if they don''t know where they''re going to catch up with Qin''s troops, they''re going to catch up with them. Can only continue to look for an Yin. The two men sprayed medicine on their bodies to cover up the smell. They hid behind the trees and looked at Qin Jian walking away. They were relieved. But the werewolf elite is here, and this place can''t stay any longer. Just how to escape, saw a group of wolves into a dry vine. There is a way behind the withered vine. They quietly sneak to the place where the vine is dead, pick up the vine, see the cave inside, and immediately drill in. I didn''t expect to come in, but saw that the pack of jackals was biting a woman. "Help..." The two men were afraid that the gunshot would draw the man in, and let the Jackal continue to bite the woman, ignoring. Just then, they saw a pair of red and golden eyes under the woman''s arm. They haven''t seen the mutant werewolf, but they''ve heard of it. Seeing these eyes, they suddenly understand why the werewolf is here. If they get this child, they will have the glory and wealth of their life. And if you can''t run away, you can still use this child as a hostage. More than a dozen jackals were not for fun. They did not dare to fight directly. They seized a handful of fans and scattered them in the past. In the twinkling of an eye, the pack of jackals fell down one after another. The two men with a sinister smile walked to Aunt Yang. *** Qin Jian had just taken a few steps when a gust of wind was blowing. The wind was mixed with a faint smell of blood, and the smell of blood had a little familiar sweetness. Anyin! Qin Jian stops abruptly and runs straight along the bloody road. Pick open the cave, Kuteng saw the woman who was bitten beyond recognition, the blood was all over the ground before, and the brain immediately "hummed" for a moment. The bounty hunter felt someone behind him. He looked back and saw Qin Jian. His face changed at the same time. He immediately took off and jumped at Aunt Yang. Only by catching the child first will they be able to survive. But when they moved, Qin Jian was faster than them. He dodged to Aunt Yang, and the shadow of the knife passed by. The two hunters fell behind him. They were already out of breath, and several blood beads were slowly oozing from their necks. The woman on the ground is completely different, but it can be distinguished from her face that it is not An''an voice. Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief. He squatted down and looked at the bloody woman in front of him. The woman held a baby tightly. The baby looked at him with big red and gold eyes. A rush of heat surged up Qin Jian''s chest and head. Child! His child! But what about anyin? Qin Jian looked around quickly. There is no peace among the wolves of the land. Qin Jian had to look at the woman on the ground. There was no good meat on the woman. He wanted to help her, but he didn''t know where to start. Soft voice: "don''t be afraid, I will save you." Aunt Yang looked straight at Qin Jian. She saw a picture of a man in front of her on an Yin''s mobile phone. She struggled to open her mouth, "Qin Jian?" She was found to have no voice. Qin Jian understood her lip language, looked at the pair of baby''s eyes which exposed under the arm of aunt Yang, and said, "I am Qin Jian, are you aunt Yang?" He has been in Africa for several months, and Mu Jinyan has always been in contact with him. He knows that Mu Jinyan has sent someone to follow an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3066 Aunt Yang nodded. Although Qin Jian is anxious to know the whereabouts of an Yin, aunt Yang''s injury is too heavy. If she doesn''t care, she will die at any time. "Don''t move. I''ll try to bandage you first. We''ll go out later. We have a doctor." Aunt Yang shook her head, saying it was useless. Her move, Qin Jian saw her neck artery was bitten, blood flow, heart down. Take off your clothes at once and press the wound on her neck. "No more." Aunt Yang knew she couldn''t do it. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. She took away her arm and showed her child who was closely protected. When Qin Jian entered the cave, he saw aunt Yang''s posture and her injuries, and knew that she was protecting her child with her own body. Such a person, even if it is someone else, he can also play in the heart of admiration, not to mention aunt Yang''s protection of his and an Yin''s children, looking at Yang''s more and more breath, the heart is not taste. "What about anyin?" Aunt Yang wants to tell Qin Jian that an Yin has gone out to attract the enemy and ask him to rescue her. However, she can''t pronounce a syllable or even lift her hand. All she can do is to look at the mouth of the cave. "She''s out?" By this time, Qin Jian could probably guess the whole story. Aunt Yang nodded her head and looked at the child in her arms. Her head was crooked and there was no response. Qin Jian raised his hand to Aunt Yang''s nose. He had no breath. His heart was astringent and blocked hard. If he had found them earlier, she would not have died like this. Qin Jian picked up the little baby from Aunt Yang''s arms. The little man looked at him with a pair of swollen eyes. He didn''t know how to be afraid or cry. He even put out his small hand to touch his face. Qin Jian grabs the baby''s bloody hand and kisses it on his lips. The child''s hand was caught, and he pedaled his feet. Qin Jian saw the lucky bead tied to the child''s ankle. There is no doubt. This is the son of him and an Yin. Qin took a hard breath. Now anyin''s whereabouts are unknown. It''s not a time to grieve. Kiss son, soft voice way: "baby, we go to your mother." He took off his camouflage clothes and wrapped the baby in his arms. He looked at the dead aunt Yang and said softly, "aunt Yang, I''ll find an Yin and collect the corpse for you. I''ll take you home." Qin Jian pulled out a short knife and killed the jackals on the ground one by one, so that they would not eat aunt Yang''s body when they woke up. In order to avoid the smell of blood leading to jackals, a handful of insect repellent powder was found on the hunter and sprinkled on the mouth of the cave. It was dark enough that the werewolf could see at night, but not as clearly as during the day. The terrain of the mountain is complex. It''s not easy to find someone. Besides, there are local troops who have not been killed. If an Yin is caught by them, it will be dangerous. Qin Jian forced himself to calm down and look forward. *** after anyin left the cave for a certain distance, she deliberately exposed herself. When the armed forces saw an Yin, they immediately rushed after him. More than half a year ago, one of their elite troops was completely destroyed, and they were furious. They ordered to find the female doctor and nurse at all costs. As long as they were killed, they would be a great achievement. But less than half an hour after the mission, the leader changed his mind and wanted to live. When they saw an Yin, they thought that a woman who had just given birth had half her life at most. It was not easy to catch her, so they did not shoot her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3067 Anyin is so weak that he can''t run away from these four legged armed forces. Fortunately, she has been sucking ice silkworm for eight or nine months, and her magic power has been greatly improved. Once the other party gets close, she rolls into the Bush, then steals away from those people and walks forward quietly. After leaving a certain distance, she shows up again and deliberately lets the other party find her. The other party found her, and naturally continued to pursue. Anyin didn''t know that Qin Jian and his people also went up the mountain. They just wanted to lead them away from the cave entrance. The farther away, the better. There is a place in front of her, just like a natural labyrinth. Last time she came out to collect herbs, she went there and walked for more than five hours before she came out. As long as these people are introduced to that place, she will have enough time to kill six people at the foot of the mountain, and then go back to take aunt Yang and baby. When she got to the place, anyin was dizzy, even standing with her legs shaking. But she knew that if she didn''t hold on, the two of them and aunt Yang would never see the sun again. Anyin has a superman''s memory. Although she spent five hours in it last time, once she found the exit, she knew how to get out. When the pursuers entered the natural maze, they left the maze from the exit they found last time and rushed back. She didn''t expect that they were not only chasing soldiers, but also Jinpeng. *** after searching for a while, Qin Jian suddenly smelled the bloody smell with sweet fragrance. He followed the smell and saw a spot of blood on a leaf in the bush. Qin Jian picked that leaf and smelled it. It''s an Yin. Get up and move on. At this time, Jin Peng''s voice came from the walkie talkie, "brother, the other party''s troops seem to be chasing people. It''s like an Yin. We''re also on the way. I''ve left a mark for you." Qin Jian: "I know." Qin Jian received the walkie talkie and immediately found the mark left by Jin Peng. Not far away, he found a bloodstain in the grass. It was an Yin. Qin Jian no longer hesitated and pursued. *** anyin went back all the way, and did not meet the other party''s person again. Seeing that she was approaching the entrance of the cave, she couldn''t suppress her heart. It was already dark, and the cave was dark. Anyin whispered, "aunt Yang." There was no answer, only no sound. It''s too quiet. It''s not normal. Anyin fumbles forward. She trips over something and almost falls over. She reached out and touched it. It was a corpse, a man''s body. From them, we can see that it was from the armed forces. Anyin''s heart thump for a moment, dare not move. Wait for a while, still can''t hear any sound, thought, is it here was found, aunt Yang killed people and left? Or did aunt Yang have an accident? Anyin thought of this, flustered, and felt the flashlight from the corpse. At the moment when the light is on, anyin is in a daze. There are bodies in the cave, including armed forces, jackals and A burst of blackness in front of an Yin''s eyes, stumbled to Aunt Yang, looking at the wolf''s bite had no human like, aunt Yang, in front of a black almost fainted. Only when you have calmed down can we see things again. "Aunt Yang." Tears welled up at once, "child..." She looked quickly to the left and right. There was no child''s body. Even if they are eaten by jackals, there should be bones left, but there is no, nothing. PS: there are too many acupuncture people today. I have been waiting for a long time. I came back too late, so it''s even later!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3068 Anyin''s brain is in a mess. She forces herself to calm down. The child is not here. She must have been taken away. Looking at the body behind him. They must have taken her children. There must have been others. An Yin took out a dress in the trunk and put it on Aunt Yang. "Aunt Yang, I will come back to collect the corpse for you when I find the child." Mountain cave, standing at the intersection, head more and more dizzy, looking around, do not know what to start from. Will those people go into the mountains with their children, or will they go out? At this time, I heard a sound of sobbing not far away. Anyin is afraid of being the enemy, so she stealthily lurks past. Out of the cave, she did not dare to open a flashlight, and the moon into the clouds, the valley is particularly dark. Anyin didn''t take a few steps. She tripped over something. When she got up with her hands on the ground, she found that she was holding down a human leg. Just as the moon came out of the clouds, a piece of silver light was shining on the body in front of her. It was a female armed army, half of her face and neck had been bitten by wild animals. An Yin remembers that there was a woman in those armed forces. There are a large number of jackal bodies in the cave, and it is not surprising that some people were bitten to death at night. Just want to leave, but see in front of two wild boars are eating something. She is now in poor physical strength. She is afraid to disturb the wild boar. She is going to relax her steps and slowly retreat. Suddenly she sees a small arm. The heart "clutters" for a moment, regardless of being found, turn on the flashlight, shine in the past. At this sight, he almost went crazy. He held up a gun and swept around, killing the two wild boars. He rushed forward and pushed away the bodies of the two wild boars, revealing a baby who had been bitten beyond recognition. One hand and foot had been eaten. An Yin had just given birth to a child, and was already very weak, but in order to survive, she forced her support. Just saw the tragic death of aunt Yang, and then saw the baby was gnawed almost to the skeleton of the baby, the instant collapse, in front of a black faint in the past. If it was not night, and if she had not seen aunt Yang, who had just been killed by a jackal, she would have found that the baby was not her child, but a dead baby born by a woman in the tribe two days ago. There are women in the tribe who are responsible for delivery. The child born to the village head''s daughter-in-law two days ago was a dead baby. In this backward tribe, there are still many feudal superstitions. According to them, it is not lucky to give birth to a dead baby before the migration, so after the baby is born, it will be handled quietly. The man in the village took the baby to a tree burial and prayed for forgiveness. Unlucky children are born by women, and women are all sinners. Women are not allowed to participate in all this. Although anyin was a "witch", she was also a woman, so she was excluded. Therefore, anyin has never seen a baby from the beginning to the end, and also does not know how the child is handled. This area is located in the active zone of the earth''s crust. Soon after the baby was sent away, there was an earthquake. The magnitude of the earthquake was not large, but the houses of the tribe were all houses that could be demolished and were not solid, so some houses collapsed. The tribal people think that God is punishing them, so the death of babies has become a taboo. Therefore, an Yin did not think that the dead baby was sent to the mountain and tied to a tree for burial. What she saw was actually a dead baby arched down from the tree by a wild boar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3069 At this time, a position rocked, the ground cracked, and an Yin fell into the crack. Below is a dark river. Anyin fell into the river and was immediately washed away. **** Jin Peng and his men have killed all the armed forces. Suddenly the ground shook. Someone called out, "earthquake." Jin Peng''s face changed and he called, "flash." The earthquake caused landslides and a large number of stones rolled down the mountain. They immediately turned into wolves and shuttled among the flying stones. When they got to a safe place, Jin Peng looked around and said, "where''s my brother?" People count the number of people, only Qin Jian is poor. The faces of the people changed. Jin Peng quickly took out the walkie talkie, "brother, brother, where are you?" The communication station here is loosely built, far away from the communication station, the telephone has no signal. There is a communication station near here, but the signal is still very weak, and the communication is mainly through walkie talkie. After a long time, Qin Jian''s voice came out of the walkie talkie, "Jinpeng, did you find an yin?" Jin pengmo for a moment, he has been looking for, but has not been found, listening to Qin Jian''s voice has been hoarse, did not directly answer, asked: "brother, where are you?" Qin Jian also did not answer Jin Peng''s question, "did I ask you to find an yin?" In addition to Qin Jian''s voice, there are also children''s crying. Jin Peng was stunned for a moment and asked in a daze: "brother, did you hear the child cry?" Qin Jian looked down at the baby who was crying red in his arms. He was more and more heartbroken and choked: "it is my son who is crying." "Son?" Jin Peng opened his eyes in surprise, "have you found your son?" "Well, but we didn''t find anyin." Qin Jian was standing outside the cave at this time. The cave collapse was blocked. He looked at the blocked hole and the surrounding rocks. He was so anxious that his voice caught fire. An Yin has just given birth to a child, and his body must be very empty. When encountering this large-scale landslide, he really dare not think about the disadvantages. Jin Peng''s heart was full of five flavors and could not distinguish the taste. But at this time, he was calmer than Qin Jian. He took a deep breath and said, "the baby is crying hard. Is he hungry?" Qin Jian''s eyes are not away from the baby''s small face, full of blood hand caressing the child''s small face, full of bloodshot eyes, with tears. My son has been following him for two or three hours without drinking a mouthful of water. He is still so young, so he tosses about with him, and his mother''s life and death are uncertain. There is nothing that is not vexed or distressed. Jin Peng saw that Qin Jian didn''t make a sound, and then said, "brother, you should send the child out first and let people try to get him something to eat. Then we''ll find an Yin." Qin Jian looks back at the hole where his eyes are blocked. He doesn''t know if anyin has returned to the hole. It took a lot of effort to remove the stones at the entrance of the cave. It might collapse again at any time. He could not put the child aside. It was very inconvenient for him to hold the child and it was very difficult to remove the stone. Even if he was in a hurry, he knew that Jin Peng''s statement was the best plan. An Yin has been running away and hiding in the past few months. It''s easy to know how difficult it is. She didn''t kill her child in such a difficult situation. Instead, she gave birth to the child. This shows how much she values the child. Anyin has eaten so many children who have been protected. If anything happens, even if he is dead, he has no face to see her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3070 Qin Jian took a deep breath and said, "good." Jin PENGCHANG was relieved and immediately turned back: "do we still have goat milk?" "No more." They didn''t know about anyin''s pregnancy. Suddenly they heard the word "son" and they were all confused. "Then raise the fire and boil some rice soup first." Jin Peng has never brought a child, but after watching such a plot on TV, he followed suit. Some people asked, "three little son?" Although they don''t know about anyin''s pregnancy, they are looking for anyin. It''s not hard to guess. "Yes, hurry up. The baby has been hungry for hours." Immediately ran away a few people, some people to pick up dead branches, someone to open the door to get pot and rice. Jin Peng thought, "by the way, there were sheep in that tribe just now. Who of you will drive to chase after them and buy some goat milk." When he finished, someone jumped on the bus and drove away. Jin Peng said again: "the rest of the people, empty, follow me into the mountain to find people." There was just a landslide in the mountain, and then it was very dangerous to enter the mountain again. But the werewolves always put their people on their own lives. What''s more, they are looking for the mother of the child. In a flash, except for those who are cooking porridge, they are all ready to enter the mountain. As soon as I arrived at the mountain pass, I saw Qin Jian come out of the mountain with a little baby in his arms. They immediately went up and looked at the children in Qin Jian''s arms. They were so excited that they could not speak. Qin Jian is the purest legitimate blood in their family. Qin Jian has a son, and an Yin is Rong Zhen''s daughter, so their lineage is inherited. Jin Peng Road: "brother, old fellow iron is in the gruel, you take the child past, we are advanced mountains to look for." Qin Qin scanned the old fellow brothers and looked at the old iron that was washing rice and gruel, and said, "since the fire is up, we will eat the rice together and rest for a while and then go into the mountains." The brothers have not eaten for more than ten hours. They have just fought a battle. They are very tired. It is very easy for them to collapse in the mountains. If they do not supplement their physical strength, they will easily have accidents. Although Qin Jian was in a hurry, he couldn''t ignore the life and death of his brothers for his own sake. Jin Peng: "but an Yin..." Qin Jian pressed the heartache and said, "don''t worry, this moment, people are all together?" Jin Peng said, "Qi." Qin Jian nodded, "take a rest on the spot." Qin Jian is a small clan leader. His words are orders. The people who are responsible for cooking usually run away to raise the fire to cook. The others are all around Qin Jian, looking after the children. Qin Jian said, "give me some water." Immediately someone ran to get the kettle. Qin Jian was afraid of choking the child and did not dare to feed the child directly with the kettle. Pour some water out with the lid of the pot, and then carefully untie the clothes tied to the body, revealing the baby in his arms. The baby closed his eyes and danced and cried. His face was covered with blood, but he was still very cute. Qin Jian put the lid of the kettle close to his son''s mouth. The baby''s tiny pink lip touched with water, and immediately stopped crying. Sobbing, he began to drink water. After a few drools, the baby opened his eyes. In a flash, everyone was silent. This child, not only pure blood, but also a mutant werewolf like his father. The newborn baby''s vision is short and not far away, but he stares at Qin Jian. It seems that he was born to know that this man is his closest friend. Qin Jian after feeding water, with his fingers gently lift his son''s meat, Du Du''s small face, "son, I''m your father." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3071 With that, he thought of an Yin, who had not yet been found, and his heart began to ache. Jin Peng said, "give me a hug." Someone called out, "the baby is very soft, can you hold it?" Jin Peng said, "I can''t, can you?" That person is also single, has no wife, naturally also won''t hold the child, dumb. old fellow walked over. "Come on, I hug." Old fellow is more than 40 years old and has three children. Qin reluctant to part with anyone, but he had to go to the mountains and give the old fellow to the old iron. The most appropriate thing was to give the old fellow to the old iron company. old fellow took the baby, and laughed in a low voice, laughing, "it looks lovely, and it was quite like three young boys." old fellow Peng quarrelled: "old iron, give it to me, give me a hug." He stretched his claws to rob the old fellow before waiting for the old iron promise. old fellow had to put the child gently in the arms of Jin Peng, and teach him how to hold the child''s neck. Jin Peng felt like holding a soft meat ball. He forced himself to laugh and said, "honey, it''s called uncle." "He''s just born. How can he be called?" Some people despise Jin Peng. Jin Peng ignored the man directly, and then coaxed the little guy. The little guy doesn''t recognize people. When he hears Jin Peng talking, he stares at Jin Peng. Jin Pengyue liked it more and more and said, "brother, be a dry son for me." Qin Jian''s heart was sad and he said, "well.". Jin Peng know not to find an Yin, Qin Jian heart uncomfortable, deliberately tease the child let Qin Jian distract, "baby heard, called Godfather." Someone handed the kettle to Qin Jian, "third young master, you can have some." Qin Jian could not leave his son''s sight. He took a drink from the kettle and took a deep breath. He said in his heart, "anyin, you must live. If you dare to die, I will not let you go as a ghost." Ready made dried meat, plus some cans, in order to supplement physical strength, rare cooked some rice, people ate, packed into the mountain. Old fellow ''s gruel is also well cooked, with a small spoon and spoon feeding. Qin Jian would like to take care of the child himself, but if anyin is trapped somewhere, every extra minute she stays, an Yin is one minute closer to the death line. They have been resting for half an hour, and he can''t wait any longer. After a deep look at his son, he turned and led the team into the mountain. After entering the mountain, go straight to the cave and remove the stones. Anyin is not in the hole. Qin Jian asked people to move aunt Yang''s body out, others scattered to find people. In the next half month, they removed every stone, but anyin did not live or die. However, the absence of a corpse shows that an Yin still has a chance to live. Jin Peng looks at but half a month time, already thin a circle of Qin Jian, "elder brother, can she leave?" The armed forces have been annihilated by them, and there is no one left. Anyin cannot be captured. Qin Jian micro low head, knead the forehead that rises painful, "she can''t do not want son to walk by oneself." If anyin distracts the enemy and leaves temporarily, it is understandable. But when the enemy forces were drawn away, she could not have come back to look for her son, but for half a month, she was not seen. Jin Peng also didn''t understand what the problem was, "what are we going to do next?" Qin Jian had no idea for the first time. old fellow walked over to the child and came over. "Our food can only last for half a month. We can play game, but children can''t go on like this. " PS: good night, see you tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3072 The child kept looking at the old fellow. heard the old fellow''s words at the time, and looked at the old fellow''s baby in the arms. The little man looked at him with a pair of eyes that were open. Qin Qin felt guilty and took his son from the old fellow. The baby reached out his little hand to touch his father''s face. The father was too tall. He only touched his father''s cold metal button. Qin Jian lowered his head so that his son could touch his face. The baby''s tiny tender fingers ran across his face and touched his nose. Itching, his heart was sour, and tears forced him to bear it. He didn''t cry in front of his brother. In this half month, in order to find an Yin, he basically did not manage his son. The two ewes bought by the tribe are tied by the car. The newborn babies drink goat milk. Although they won''t starve, what a child needs is just to eat and drink enough. For half a month, Qin Jian was immersed in the mountains, never sleeping. He was so tired that he could not go on. He took a nap. He was so hungry that he ate some compressed cakes in cold water. If anyin was really here, he would have found it. He knew in his heart that there was no point in looking for it any more, but he still kept looking for it and refused to give up. He was afraid of missing. But no matter how afraid, there will be an end to one day, can not let brothers and children with him endless crazy. Fifteen days of food is enough for them to return. He can''t have his brothers here all the time fighting game. Take a deep breath, let oneself return to reason, way: "have a good rest tonight, return tomorrow." All the people here are werewolves. No one is a companion for a lifetime. The disappearance of an Yin means that Qin Jiande has been alone with his son for the rest of his life. Looking at the figure of Qin Jian holding the baby, none of the people present felt better. Qin Jian kissed his son''s white and tender face and said, "Jinpeng, tidy up the python I beat and let the brothers roast it." Then he took his son and walked away. He was in a bad mood and wanted to be alone with his son. Looking at Qin Jian''s emaciated back, Jin Peng felt sad, "brother, although I didn''t find another way, I believe that an Yin has left and is not here." Qin Jian turned back and said, "well," and went on. In the past half month, although he flipped every stone crazily, he was afraid to see anyin under which stone. Found, really is what hope has no, can not find, can also hope for a while. But in any case, when he thought about the sufferings of an Yin''s child, even if he had just given birth to the child, he didn''t know what kind of sin he would suffer. He felt miserable and could not be described. In the past, he said, even death would dominate her. But now, he regrets. If he doesn''t bully her so recklessly and irrationally, and doesn''t treat her like that, she can''t bear these crimes. If time could go back, he would let go, just look at her from afar, never touch her again. At least she will not be touched until those broken things are solved. But now, can''t live to see a person, die not to see a corpse, regret besides hate oneself, have no use. Jin Peng''s eyes were red, and his tears were swirling around his eyes. He held his breath in his heart, but there was no place for him to send. A heavy blow hit the tree trunk beside him, breaking the tree''s life, but his breath in his heart did not let off half a minute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3073 The old fellow took a look at Jinpeng and looked back at Qin''s back. He cried, "three fewer children." Qin Jian stops. It''s not that he doesn''t want to name the child, but he wants to wait for an Yin to name his son. But half of the past, can not let the son has no name. "Qin Yue, the God of the Yue." This child is a pearl given to him by anyin. *** Mu Shichang suddenly swept the things on the table to the ground, "a group of waste." Cai Ji was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. Dushi Chang smashed all the things that could be smashed, and he became angry. On the day when the African experimental base was destroyed, he said that he found an Yin. He was so angry that he asked the African people to kill anyin at all costs. However, when he calmed down, he remembered that anyin''s bitch was dead, and Lianyin was finished. So he quickly reconnected with him to make sure that they must catch the living ones. It doesn''t matter whether they are mutilated or injured. Just live. In the past half a year, not to mention the living, the dead have not seen. A few days ago, I finally got the news. The signal of the team was not good. I couldn''t hear what they were saying. But they did say that they found it and were going to catch it. As a result, the team lost contact and the only clue was broken. What''s more irritating is that the bitch disappeared, but got back the virus sample version of the experimental village. The sample version was exposed, causing global attention and international wanted. Several of his hidden bases were knocked down. If he didn''t throw the pot quickly, I''m afraid it would have been found out. One by one, his people made him look like a lost dog. Those guys, who used to stay in the base, didn''t have time to think about anything else, but they were all right. Now that the base is closed, they have nothing to do with their leisure. They enjoy all kinds of entertainment and have a more luxurious life than him. Now these people are useless, but they have to spend a lot of money to support them. The money that these guys charge him is only a lot more than when the base was open. However, Mu Jin Yan doesn''t know what to do recently. Once the business loses again and again, the money he takes shrinks seriously. The people who manage the military feel hard, and they have to satisfy the lion''s big mouth of those guys. He suspected that it was Mu Jinyan who had done something in business. He secretly sent someone to check her account, but he didn''t find out the trace of his secret manipulation. He was really in a loss in business. When she was still in school when she was a teenager, she had already taken on the business of the evening family. She had never suffered such losses. He forced the shares to pass, but lost. And Xia Xin also completely disappeared, there is no news, even Lianyin can not find her. In the past six months, there is hardly a single place to be satisfied. I thought it was a good time for him to get rid of Rong Zhongliang, but he didn''t have a good day. "Look for it. Send someone to look for it immediately. If you find the team, you can find the whereabouts of an Yin''s bitch. " "Yes." In the past six months, Mu Shichang''s temper has become more and more fierce. If a word is wrong, it can cause trouble to him. Cai Ji is now facing Mu Shichang. After listening to this, he can''t dare to say half a difficult word and quickly withdraw. **** Master Rong has returned to the compound of the military region. However, after returning home, a chief executive went to see the new recruits'' egg training every day. After class, he played Taiji and chess. It seemed that he was really content to be an idle commander. Can really go home, close the door, all disguised relaxed but collapsed. In the past six months, all the plans have gone smoothly, but what worries him is anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3074 Let the old man go to Rong Zhen''s room. Rong Zhen sits by the window and stares out of the window, as if he is ignorant of everything. Let the old man step forward, "is there nothing worth mentioning in your heart, except for the old man?" Rong Zhen did not respond. "Don''t you know that anyin has been missing for more than half a year, and there''s no news. You don''t know whether it''s life or death. Can''t two children, in your heart, compare with that man? " Rong Zhen eyes slowly congealed with tears, but still did not say a word. Rong Laozi sighed, turned away, went back to his room, turned on his mobile phone, and called out the photos of anyin and Rongxun. One has no message, the other can''t have a message. Two children, he is looking forward to news, but also afraid of news. Before the plan was completed, Rongxun had news, which was death news! But anyin, life or death is uncertain, who knows whether it is good news to find her or death Aunt Wang knocked on the door: "old man, the evening Jin speech is coming." Let the old man look light, now only mu Jin Yan to play chess with him, can make him feel better. Up and out of the room, did not see the evening Jin said, "people?" "Aunt Wang said," in the yard, he said the weather is fine today, it''s better to breathe in the yard. " "No problem." Let the old man hold the chessboard and go downstairs. There is a wheelchair in the courtyard. The young man in the wheelchair is very handsome. He raises his head slightly and looks at Rong Zhen sitting by the window. His heart is a little sad. He had been hoping that his mother would drag her out of her old home, but when he came out, his heart was left behind. The evening Jin speech hears the footstep sound of the downstairs, tidies up the bad mood, looks at the stair mouth calmly, waiting for the elder son to appear, then smiles slightly, the facial expression is genial. Let the old man set up the chessboard and ordered Aunt Wang to fry some small dishes, leaving the evening Jin to talk about the midnight snack. In the middle of the game, Mr. Rong asked, "do you want to keep losing business?" Mu Jin said with a smile and gave a son: "money, things outside the body, should be used when it should be used. The loss is the place, and the right place should be used. It''s your turn, master Rong Laozi looked up at the young man in front of him. He never looked at him in his whole life, but he never understood Mu Jin''s words. Mu Jin Yan deliberately let the business lose money. He really didn''t understand what he wanted to do. "If you play chess with my old man like this, you''re not afraid of being talked about by others?" Rong Laozi said implicitly, but mu Jin Yan knew that Rong Laozi was referring to twilight Shichang. Mu Jin said with a light smile: "even if someone can''t see it, they will only think I''m on the right and left. But the old man is very cold now, and I can''t get any light from it. " Let the old man funny and angry, "feelings, you are to see my old man joke." "Come to play chess with you," said Mu Jin Let''s play chess After a while, the evening Jin speech opens again, "an Yin has news?" Let the old man give him a hand and sigh. The evening Jin speech discerns the interest no longer to ask, but in the heart actually like knife cuts general affliction. Although aunt Yang said that he would be contacted if something happened. If you don''t contact him, it means it''s OK. But he has been flustered recently, and he always feels something is wrong. But she couldn''t get in touch with aunt Yang. She was so anxious that she couldn''t do it. In the past half a year, I feel sorry for her. If I had known that, I would rather let her stay in China. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3075 But anyin decided to leave, and he couldn''t stay. The evening Jin speech accompanies to allow old man son to play a few chess, just leave the military area. Get on the car, across the window, looking to the upstairs window, the window has no one, but the evening Jin speech is staring at, can not take back the line of sight, the face reflects the dim yellow light, unspeakable loneliness. Bo Kun has been staying in the car, did not go into the Rong home with Mu Jin Yan. Looking at the light look of Mu Jin Yan, he felt sad and said, "young master, do we really have to keep losing?" Mu Jin said softly: "well." Bo Kun: is it really useful to lose the law like this The evening Jin speech takes back the sight: "well." The group of people raised by Dushi Chang are used to reaching out for money. The fuller they are fed, the more greedy they are and the bigger their mouth is. When Twilight can''t feed them, they will make trouble. As soon as there is a disturbance, I don''t know what kind of demon moths will come out. If they miss the horse''s feet, the Qin family will naturally come to the door and cooperate with the secret power of Rong Laozi. It''s not far from death. Although most of the money he made in Mu''s family in those years was given to Mu Shichang, he made a lot of money by developing himself secretly, which was enough for him to lose for a period of time. Besides, as long as we can hold him down, even if he is ruined, what''s the matter? Qin Jian people are in Africa, but there is nothing less to do. He took out the virus blood samples from the experimental village, and then used public opinion to arouse global resentment against underground organizations. He destroyed many underground bases and completely paralyzed them. As long as he supports again, he helps Qin family secretly. Bo Kun: "young master, why not join hands with the Qin family? If they do, we''ll... " "No "Why?" "Now the Qin family is not in charge of Qin Jian, but Qin Ning. Although Qin Ning took over the business of the Qin family after he was tied back by the master Qin, he complained to the Qin family... " If one has resentment in his heart, there is instability. Mu Jin said that he could not take the risk. What''s more, his intuition is that Qin Ning doesn''t know much. Although he didn''t understand why Mr. Qin wanted to keep his eldest grandson from Qin Ning, he always put the interests of the people first. He had to do so because he had to. He didn''t want to inquire about Qin''s affairs. He should do his own. Bokun sighed. He is not that he doesn''t understand Mu Jin''s words. He just feels sad when he sees her working so hard. *** a voice came from an Yin''s ear. She opened her eyes and found herself lying on the beach, not far away, surrounded by a bonfire. She didn''t know how she got to this place or where it was. He closed his eyes and endured a splitting headache. He came to his mind one night before he fell into a coma. Finally, he settled on the incomplete baby bitten by wild boar. "No..." Anyin hugs her head and opens her eyes, but she turns dizzy. Looking at the sky above, it''s a dream. It must be a dream. She has to go back to the baby. An Yin turns over and climbs up. A soft foot and fell again. "Mommy, are you finally awake?" came a voice An Yin turns to see the Youbao guarding the side. A happy heart, you Bao must be able to tell her, she saw before are not really true, "you treasure, tell me where this is, why I am here?" "Black pier." Youbao had already inquired quietly when an Yin was in a coma. PS: Rong Shaozhen is coming out ~ ~ good night ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3076 The black wharf is the place where anyin and aunt Yang said they were smuggling. Anyin had inquired about this place before. She was a month away from where they had lived before. However, how could she arrive here in a twinkling of an eye? Anyin''s brain is in a mess, but no matter how she thinks, she can''t think of why she is in the black dock. "Why am I here?" "You fall into the underground river. There is a space belt in the underground river, which inadvertently passes you over." Anyin staggers to get up, dizzy to turn, but can''t tell the direction. You Bao wrapped an Yin''s wrist over her head, "mother, where are you going?" "I have to go back to my child." "I can''t find it." "What?" Anyin''s face changed. "He also fell into the underground river and was washed away. The flow in the underground river is complicated. If you are not lucky enough to enter the space gap, you will die in the dark river at this time. Where can I find him?" When the armed forces appeared in the tribe before, Youbao recognized that there were two people in the armed forces who were from the former hunting ground and were responsible for capturing them. It was terrified by the people in the hunting ground. After discovering the two men, it shrank in the jade bell and did not dare to move, lest the two men would find out its existence. It didn''t come out until anyin fell into the dark river. And an Yin fell into the river with the incomplete baby. The baby was swept away as soon as it fell into the water. Youbao could barely see the baby''s foot. It can''t distinguish the smell in the water. Anyin says that it''s her son. Youbao thinks that the dead baby washed away is an Yin''s son. Youbao looks at the tottering anyin and doesn''t want to hit her again, but she is in a trance. If she doesn''t recognize the facts, she will die on the way back. Anyway, it''s all pain. It''s better to wake her up with a stick. In an Yin''s mind, the child is only half eaten by a wild boar. In front of her, she is black again and almost faints again. You Bao said in a hurry: "mother, now should not think about how to revenge?" I''m afraid that only revenge can arouse an Yin''s desire to live. An Yin''s lost eyes slowly gathered, and gradually condensed on hate. Yes, these blood debts have to be paid. Youbao saw that it was useful and continued to say: "mother, those people are just running dogs. If you want to revenge, you have to find the person who instructs them." Calm down, Ann. Close your eyes. If the dog wants to beat, the dog''s owner should find out more. Aunt Yang, children, these days she suffered these hardships, a pen of debt, they must pay back ten times a hundred times. An Yin took a deep breath, opened her eyes again, took you Bao off her wrist and held it in her palm. "You''re right, you''re right. We can''t do that. But I have to go back and collect the body for Aunt Yang. " You Bao said, "if those people were there, would you not throw yourself into the net when you went back?" Anyin''s current physical condition can''t beat anyone, let alone the well-trained local army. In the experimental village, killing those armed forces was a sneak attack, and the other side was totally unprepared. But now it''s different. The purpose of those people is to catch her. She can''t have another chance to sneak attack, let alone a tribe. Even though she learned some fighting skills from Qin Jian, she didn''t have a hundred skills. If she fails, she will fall into the hands of those small minions, and the matter of revenge will stop here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3077 Although aunt Yang''s body is in the cave and will not be removed, anyin is heartbroken at the thought that Aunt Yang''s body has been eaten beyond recognition by wolves. He settled his mind, argued the direction, kowtowed to the direction of the mountain, "aunt Yang, you are wronged again, and I will collect the corpse for you when I avenge." From the days when she and aunt Yang fled, I knew something about the people who pursued her. She had no enmity with those official people. Those people pursued them not because she found their secret, but because she had collected money for others. In either case, those were the people she had to deal with. She is now alone, no money and no power. With her own strength, it is impossible to deal with those people. To deal with those people, we have to make long-term plans. Leave here, take good care of yourself, and then think of ways to use the contacts she can use and plan step by step. She had just given birth to a child and had been struggling for a long time. She was already exhausted. Now, she was thirsty and hungry. Anyin looks at the bonfire in the distance, and then looks at the sea. There is a faint shadow. It should be a boat. Those people, if there is no accident, should be those who are going to sneak in. She has no luggage, no money, only some medicine hidden in the jade bell. Most of the illegal immigrants are refugees, and they don''t have so much kindness. There is no free lunch. Even in the past, those people would not take her in, let alone take her away. Anyin tries to keep away from the crowd around the bonfire and gets close to the boat. The boat was old, paint was falling everywhere, but it was not small. Anyin doesn''t know where the boat is going, but as long as she can get out of the sphere of influence of her pursuers, she can find a way to contact her brother or grandfather. When anyin thought of this place, she couldn''t help thinking of Qin Jian. I don''t know if Qin Jian''s injuries have all healed, whether he and Jinpeng are still in 404. An Yin''s look darkened. I really miss him. It would be hard for him to know that they once had a child, but the child could not be saved. Anyin lifted her hand to wipe away the tears and climbed on the boat quietly. There''s no one on the boat. It looks like they''re all over the campfire. Anyin finds the kitchen, listens up for a while, confirms that there is no one. She sneaks in and takes a bottle of water and food in the refrigerator. She was a medical student. She knew that the more hungry she was, the more she should pay attention to when she ate. So she suffered from hunger, drank some water first, and then took a bite of bread. Although the reason knows that we can''t eat too fast, but when we are hungry, we can''t take care of it. After biting a bit of bread, we feel even more hungry, and we can''t help but gobble it up. I choked when I ate too fast. I almost closed my breath. Finally, I eased my breath, leaned against the refrigerator and sat down with tears flowing down. It''s been half a year. I''ve been living in hell. Without Qin Jian''s protection, she is really what is not. Third young master An Yin gently read Qin Jian''s name and couldn''t help crying in a low voice. Suddenly, there was a voice. An Yin looks out of the window and sees that the people have extinguished the fire, and Zhenglu continues to walk on the boat. She knew she was going to sail. Quickly took some food and water, left the kitchen, bending down the stairs. When she was looking for food just now, she found that there was a cabin for stacking goods. Generally, the smuggled ship is not so large, so it is very likely that this ship is also involved in smuggling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3078 I private goods, on the way few people will go to check, an Yin hiding in the cargo hold, hope to be able to muddle through. As soon as we got into the cargo hold, someone got on board. As can be seen from their conversation, these people are all crew members of the ship. There is humanity: "go down and have a look. If the goods are OK, people will be on board." ¡°OK¡£¡± Someone answered and heard someone coming down the stairs. Anyin quickly shrunk to uncover the tarpaulin on the goods and drilled in. The crew came down and turned around in the cargo hold. From time to time, anyin saw the man stop in front of him, and his nervous heart would jump out of his throat. The man was just about to uncover the oilcloth in front of anyin. Someone on the top called, "have you finished the investigation? Why did it take so long? Waiting for the master. " "It''s over." Afraid of being scolded, the man turned and left. With the hatch closed, an Yin breathed a sigh of relief. The next day. Anyin wakes up and hears someone talking outside the door. Through the crack of the door, it was two crew members leaning against the stairs to smoke. When they heard what they were talking about, they were more and more frightened. It turned out that the ship was in the name of smuggling, but it was actually trafficking in human beings. That means all the people on board will be sold. An Yin waited for the two men to leave and slipped out of the cargo hold. There was a boundless sea around, and there was no place to escape. Anyin sneaks into the back cabin. The stowaways are in the back cabin. Those who smuggle into the country have a small mat, a sheet, or sleep or sit. Those people didn''t know they were going to be sold, and everyone was sitting on a mat. Anyin counted about 20 or 30 people, old and young, and others dragged their families back. And the other party''s people are all middle-aged men with guns in their hands. What''s more, in the sea, if you don''t fully sail and don''t know the route, even if you resist, there will be no good results. But they didn''t resist, and they were sold when they got there. Now there''s only one way to do it before you see the land. However, an Yin is not sure whether these people will believe her, if not, not only can not save people, but also harm themselves. Anyin about touched the situation, quietly back, hiding back in the cargo hold. As soon as he got back to the cargo hold, he heard a noise on it. The crew ran back and forth, and an Yin knew how to go through the noise. Suddenly, someone vomited and thought it was seasickness at first. But then several people began to vomit and had severe abdominal pain. Anyin''s intuition was not seasick. She approached the door and wanted to hear more clearly. Suddenly, the door was opened. An Yin met several people standing at the door. When they saw an Yin, they were also very surprised. They didn''t know who she was. How could she be in the cargo hold and immediately pointed a gun at her. Anyin was pointed at by several guns. She didn''t dare to resist. She only raised her hand and explained that she wanted to leave the place and had no money, so she quietly got on the boat. If she doesn''t explain first, she will be killed if the other party mistakenly thinks that she is an undercover. After listening to an Yin''s words, those people looked at each other and exchanged glances. Then someone went to check the cargo hold and found that the goods had not been passive. In addition, they found that an Yin had stolen some unfinished food from the refrigerator. There is nothing but that. In addition, an Yin looks haggard, really like a stowaway. Get rid of suspicion, and then see an Yin looks beautiful, suddenly have evil intention. An Yin looked at her face and saw that it was not good. She said, "I am a doctor. I can treat people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3079 Those people came down to take the medicine. After hearing an Yin''s words, they were skeptical, "are you a doctor?" "Yes, I am a doctor." An Yin nods. At this time, someone came running, look panic, called: "Yan Mu also vomit." Anyin doesn''t know who yanmu is, but according to their expressions, the person named yanmu should be their people, not the one to be sold by them. "A large area of vomiting is very likely to be an infectious disease. If it is not controlled in time, all people may be infected," he said There are people running in a hurry, said: "there is a piggy smoking very strong, as if not." Those people''s faces changed, and immediately someone ran to check an Yin said, "let me have a look." those people hesitated for a while, led ANN to pass, anyway, people could not run away on board, anyway, they has the final say. Anyin quickly stepped into the cabin, ran straight into a ball, the man twitching on the ground, turned his eyelids and said, "I need medical equipment." Medical equipment is necessary for going to sea. Moreover, there are people on board who can understand medicine, but their medical skills are not so good that they can''t do anything about this sudden and large-scale disease. The medical staff immediately handed his medical equipment to an Yin. He didn''t think an Yin could be more useful than him, but now he didn''t know what kind of diseases these were. It was always good to have a look at them. Anyin put on her stethoscope and did a simple examination. Her face changed slightly and looked at the medical staff. "I think you should know what the disease is." The man did know that it was a common infectious disease among the poor in Africa, and it spread very quickly and had a high mortality rate. Everyone has been looking at the medical staff, the medical staff look a little ugly. Anyin went on: "then you should know that if their condition is controlled within three hours, they will dehydrate and cause death. And people who have been in contact with them have a high probability of being infected. " The captain came over, holding a towel in his hand, covering his mouth and nose, and looking at the medical staff, "is what she said true?" The medical staff nodded, "it''s true." As soon as the words came out, both the sick and the uninfected in the cabin panicked, because they had more or less contacted the patients. The captain''s face changed. "Then why do you treat them quickly?" "We don''t have any medicine to treat this disease," the medical staff said It''s not myrrh, but the disease is very difficult to treat everywhere. He doesn''t know how to treat it. The faces of the people on the ship became very ugly. An Yin said: "I am a medical aid, I can treat them." Captain: How did you get on our ship An Yin: "there was an accident in our team. I''m here. But these explanations are meaningless. It won''t take me long to see if the patient is here Captain, "well, you cure them." An Yin did not immediately start to save people, said: "I can give them treatment, but I have conditions." Captain: what conditions An Yin: "you can''t touch me. You must respect me. Otherwise, we will die together. I think you''ve had a lot of contact with yanmu. " The crew''s face changed. If these pigs died, they could be thrown into the sea. But yanmu was the person in charge, and his father''s was the leader of the Hei I gang. If yanmu died, they would all die. PS: there will be less time for tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3080 In addition, they have been in contact with yanmu and are very likely to be infected. The captain was silent for a moment and said, "well, I promise you, but if you can''t cure these people, I''ll make you miserable." He received money for this business. If these people died, he would not be able to pay the business. Anyin said, "I can''t promise to cure them." The captain sneered. An Yin did not wait for the captain to speak, and then said, "there are two reasons." The captain looked at an Yin coldly and wanted to see what the girl was playing from her beautiful face: "what two points?" An Yin said: "one, I don''t know what kind of medicine you have or how many. 2¡¢ I don''t know how long you''ll be at sea. " The captain examines an Yin''s expression. In fact, as long as there are no dead people, they will be rescued when they get off the ship. At this time, the most serious person, foaming at the mouth, rolled his eyes, and then a violent convulsion. The medical staff was surprised and said, "ship Captain, he''s dying Anyin quickly asked someone to turn the man over, so that the things in his mouth could flow out without choking into his throat and trachea. He quickly took the medical staff''s medical kit, found out the emergency medicine, and quickly injected the man with an injection. When he calmed down, he was fed some warm water. Although the man''s face was still ugly, he was relieved. The captain saw that he almost died, and realized that if he didn''t listen to the girl, the piglets might not be able to make it to the shore. He looked at the medical staff and said, "how much medicine is there?" The medical staff said, "I don''t know what medicine she needs." Anyin asked, "where is the medicine? I''ll see for myself. " "Below," said the medical staff "Take her," said the captain Anyin glanced at the vomit on the ground and said, "let''s clean up the cabin quickly and then disinfect it." The captain tilted his head to his subordinates and told them to follow suit. Immediately, someone ran away, got a broom and a bucket and threw it to the people in the cabin to clean up the vomit themselves. An Yin followed the medical staff out of the cabin, the captain with several people followed. Other people were afraid of being infected and left the cabin. They were afraid that people in the cabin would run around, take the virus out of the cabin and lock the door. Anyin checked the medicine, and then she was silent about the medicine in yulingdang. This is an acute disease. It''s fierce, but it can be controlled in time. It''s good and fast. As long as two days can stabilize the disease, treatment, according to personal circumstances, fast three or two days can be good, slow also a week. The captain stares at an Yin, "can these drugs be used?" Anyin pretended to count the drugs: "it works." The captain was relieved. "When can we cure them?" Anyin said, "it depends on how many people are infected." The captain frowned: "you have not seen it before." An Yin raised her eyes and looked directly at the captain. Her eyes were cold. "I just saw one patient, and I didn''t see anyone else. How do I know how many people there are? In addition, the spread of the disease is very wide, vomit, blood, vomit can be air borne. The tableware they used may be infected if they have been used by others. Some people do not respond at present, but may be just incubation period. In addition, many people have vomited and vomit is everywhere in the cabin. Even if they have not received vomit, those who have stayed in the cabin have been infected www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3081 All the people present had been in the cabin, and their faces turned pale. The captain snorted, "don''t be alarmist." "You don''t believe it. But now you have to tell me when you can reach the shore. Because, I need to look at the time "What do you mean?" "It means that if the time is too long, the medicine should be used sparingly, try to keep them alive, go ashore and send them for treatment." The captain''s eyes narrowed. What he wanted was that these people would not die, but he always felt that the girl was dishonest, "don''t play tricks." Anyin said, "I''m on the boat, what kind of tricks can I play?" Anyin was so delicate that she suffered such a big blow when she gave birth to a child. In addition, she was so thin that she became more and more weak. More than 20 strong men on board, the captain also felt that the girl could not turn over the waves, and said, "we''ll reach the shore in a week." Only one week. Anyin knows. She only needs to control the patient''s condition in a week and then recover completely. "Take the medicine and go with me to see yanmu first." He hated yanmu very much, but if he died, he was in trouble. Anyin said, "I need to prepare." The captain nodded, left two men to look at anyin, and then left. Anyinyu bell has space to store things, which can''t be known. Looking back, she saw the two people left by the captain and the medical staff staring at her and coldly said, "you can avoid it." The sailor''s eyes whirled around her, and his mouth was not straight and said: "I''m afraid that my brother will see me when I wear my clothes. If I take off my clothes, I will be more shy." Anyin''s cold face became more and more chilly. She dropped the medicine in her hand and turned around and said, "I''m not cured." "Who are you scaring? If you can''t help it, you can have a good time with us. " Then he untied the button and approached an Yin. Anyin suddenly grabbed the syringe that had been injected just now and pricked it into the man''s chest. The man didn''t expect that a thin woman who could blow down like the wind would be so cruel. When he reacted, the needle had completely penetrated his chest. Pain let him look down, this look, his face changed shape, waved to an Yin face. As soon as the arm was tight, he was caught by another person. The man said angrily, "let go, I will kill this bitch." Words just finished, the chest is a pain, actually is an Yin suddenly pull out the needle tube, the needle saw blood. The man was more furious. An Yin said coldly, "do you say that you will die first, or will you be killed by your captain first?" The medical staff said, "Jimy, that needle was given to the patient just now. You will be infected." The captain said something. The man named Jimy didn''t dare to really move anyin. He just wanted to find a chance to take advantage of anyin. He didn''t think about it. He was stabbed. Looking at an Yin, he burst into a fire in his eyes, hoping to kill an Yin. Hold on to his humanity: "she can save you." Jimy glared at anyin fiercely and backed away. Another said, "girl, don''t play tricks." An Yin said: "the formula is my social secret recipe. I can''t let anyone look at it. If you insist on staring, please ask your captain to come and tell him that I am dead." Yanmu was also sick after an accident on the ship. The captain was worried about it. If he tried to provoke the captain for this matter, it was them who could not finish eating. The medical staff said, "let''s go out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3082 The two men took a look at the medical staff, backed out, closed the hatch and stood guard at the door. An Yinbei turns around and confirms that the people outside can''t see it. Then she takes some medicine from the jade bell and quickly makes up some medicine. Then he picked up the medicine box, opened the door and said, "take the medicine inside together." Medical staff have contacted patients. In case of infection, they have to rely on anyin for treatment. Not only do they dare not offend anyin, but they even try to please them, so they quickly take the things as instructed. Anyin went to the front cabin door, was stopped, "yanmu asked you to see him first." An yinleng looked at the man and followed him to the cabin upstairs without saying a word. The man opened the hatch and motioned for anyin to enter. After entering the cabin, I was relieved to see that the captain was also there. Although the captain is not a good thing, as a captain, he has to bear the responsibility. He will not mess around until the patient''s condition is better. There was a black man lying on the bed. When the man saw an Yin, his eyes lit up. The captain said, "yanmu, this woman can cure you. Don''t mess around, or you won''t see your father." The man named yanmu was very unhappy after listening to the captain''s words, but he was sleeping with a piggy woman, and he had just vomited, but he was not mentally disordered. He glanced at an Yin and did not speak. Instead of going directly to the bedside to check yanmu''s condition, anyin said to the captain, "your men just insulted me. It seems that our agreement can''t go on. I can''t cure this man. " The captain quickly looks at the two men following anyin. Jimy did not expect that an Yin stabbed him, but also dare to complain, furious, raised his hand and hit, "bitch!" Before his hand touched anyin, the captain kicked out and kicked Jimy to the ground. He took the gun and shot the man to death. Jimy is a member of yanmu. Although he doesn''t dare to fight with the captain, he doesn''t think much of the captain. The captain has been angry for a long time. When he sees Jimy doing something, he directly calculates the old and new accounts together and sends Jimy to the West. Yanmu saw the captain in front of his face to kill his people, furious, "David, what do you mean?" The captain took the gun. "Didn''t you hear this woman? Jimy insults her. She''s not treating you. " Yanmu has heard that a piggy almost died, which was rescued by the woman who ran on the boat. His condition developed rapidly. He not only vomited but also had some difficulty breathing. Although he was annoyed by the captain''s taking the opportunity to kill him, he could only bear this tone for a while, looked at an Yin and stopped talking. The captain looked at anyin. "So, are you satisfied?" An Yin nodded, "the captain is a man who keeps his word." The captain''s lifting can really shock the bandits, but she is also shocked by the cruelty of the captain. She knew that when she was useful, she could be safe, but when she was useless, the end would be very miserable. Anyin went to the bedside, gave yanmu a check-up, asked the medical staff to give yanmu injections and medication, suspended water, and then walked out of the cabin. Although she didn''t know yanmu''s identity, she could know from the reaction of the captain and yanmu that the captain was very scrupulous about this yanmu. As long as she held yanmu''s life, she could live. Therefore, the medicine she gave Yan Mu could inhibit the disease, and the dosage of medicine would be different every day. As long as the dosage was wrong once, his disease would attack immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3083 The next day, as expected, more people developed symptoms. On the third day, the condition of those who first appeared symptoms was controlled, and some even began to improve rapidly. Due to the presence of symptoms from time to time, not only the stowaways, but also the crew, an Yin''s status suddenly soared. Even though the hostile eyes have been wandering around anyin, there is an example of Jimy in the front, and those people know that if they are infected, they have to rely on anyin to save their lives. Therefore, in the following days, no one dares to make an Yin''s idea. The captain was afraid that anyin would be infected and even arranged a separate cabin for her to rest. Everyone is likely to be infected. Anyin''s actions are unrestricted and she can walk around on the boat at will. Anyin lent people the opportunity of inspection and treatment. She overheard some conversations secretly and knew that the crew were all human traffickers. There are men and women, old and young, in the cabin. Only a few of them can be seen, but they can only see through. It can be concluded that these people are not selling quseqing places, nor are they selling coolies. There are two possibilities in anyin''s brain: human organs and experiments On the fifth day, some people had recovered, but Yan Mu''s condition was sometimes good and bad. Yan Mu had a few tantrums. However, Yan Mu was infected by a pig and a woman, which was more serious than other people''s ordinary contact with the infection. It was also reasonable that Yan Mu wanted to strangle anyin, but he was afraid to kill anyin. He could not live. He could only suppress his anger again and again. And the captain seems very happy to see yanmu only stay in bed, not only not difficult to anyin, but also more pleasant to anyin. There were only dozens of people on board. There were not many patients. In addition, an Yin was young, and the food was good. After a few days, he recovered a lot. Anyin kept the disease under control, afraid that those people would not keep their promise, and lied to them that they were under control but had not been cured, so she dragged them to the shore. Seven days later, we could see the coast. These people have not a good stubble, on the shore, they will not let her go. Anyin quietly poured the medicine into the sea, so that no one could know that there were medicinal ingredients other than those on board. Then take out the ring with anesthetic needle from the bell and put it on. When the boat came to shore, there were more than 100 people with guns waiting under the boat. The men got on the boat and started catching people. The stowaways realized that something was wrong and struggled, but they were soon subdued by violence. At the same time, several people rush up and hold an Yin. Yan Mu appeared in front of an Yin, "this woman, is mine." The men looked at yanmu and nodded. Yan Mu was ill for a few days. Although he was alive, he was still weak. He did not have the strength to toss anyin now. But looking at an Yin''s eyes, he was full of bad intentions. "Catch this woman and watch it. When I''m ready, I''ll take care of her." There are more than 100 people on the other side, so we can''t force them. Anyin doesn''t resist. Anyway, it takes a few days for yanmu to be cured. These days, she can always find a way out. Although yanmu has no strength, but looking at an Yin''s indifferent appearance, he thinks that an Yin has been facing his bad face these days, and his chest anger surges up. He raises his hand and wants to slap an Yin in the face. An Yin looks at Yan Mu''s raised hand and hands become fists. She can''t show her strength now. She can''t avoid it. At this time, a low alcohol cold voice came: "Yan mu, this woman is not you can move." PS: Thank you. I''m a little fairy!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3084 The sound An Yin''s heart suddenly filled with a thousand kinds of taste, joy but mixed with bitterness and grievances. And Yan Mu''s face is not so good-looking, flashed in the eyes can not hide the panic, look to the direction of the voice. A tall figure turned out of the crowd. A dark green camouflage suit worn by field troops. The brim of the hat is very low. Under the brim of the hat, half a thin face with clear outline is exposed. The thin lips are slightly pursed, which is cold and resolute. An Yin looks at the visitor, her eyes slowly pour into tears. When she was in Seoul, she felt uncomfortable when she saw Rong Xun, but Leng Buding saw it here. Her heart was as cold as ashes, like a spark falling into it. Rong Xun looks at an Yin controlled by the other party. The black and yellow thin appearance makes him feel tight. His face, which has no warm feeling, is even colder. "Was there any injury?" he asked It''s an Yin''s familiar low voice. An Yin shakes her head. Rongxun slightly calmed down and forced his sight away from anyin''s body. His dark eyes under the brim looked at yanmu, "Yan mu, it''s a surprise to see me." Yan Mu looked at Rong Xun like a ghost and asked, "why is he here?" The corner of Rongxun''s mouth was hooked, but the smile made people feel cold. Yan mu more and more frightened, waved and called: "you still pestle what, kill him." Anyin''s heart was tight, then she found that there was no reaction around her, so she looked up at her surroundings. Only those crew members who followed yanmu off the ship, except for those who supported Yan Mu and controlled her, all of them were armed with a gun in their heads. The people who were not under control quickly pulled out their guns, but as soon as they moved, they were held back by the people who received them one by one. Yan Mu this just noticed, receive their person is wrong, brake time facial expression is gray, "this is how to return a responsibility?" Rong Xun slightly raised the brim of his hat and ignored Yan mu. He said to an Yin, "come here." He was darker and thinner than when he was in Seoul, but the military prestige precipitated in the hard environment made him more and more heroic. When an Yin is pressed against his head with a gun, he releases anyin. Anyin''s legs are a little soft. When he stands up, he is too anxious, and his body suddenly loses his balance. Rongxun snatched up a step, grabbed an Yin''s arm, saw an Yin from up to down, "what''s going on?" An Yin way: "the leg is scared soft." Rongxun looked at her with a cold face for a while, and obviously didn''t believe her words. However, many brothers were present. He didn''t ask, "can you stop?" An Yin said, "yes." Let go. The adjutant came over. "Chief, what about these people?" Rong Xun looked at the "piggy" who was under control and said, "first isolate them and let Song Yun examine them one by one. If they should be treated, what should be done, and then send them to the police station." Song Yun is their military doctor. An Yin said: "they are all right, just just right, the body is a little empty, but check it is still good." Then he pointed to yanmu and the other two crew members, "they, I just control the infection." Rongxun understood. The stowaways have already known that the crew members are human traffickers. They have no idea of survival. It is luck to be repatriated. After seeing an Yin, he followed Rongxun''s people honestly. In order to prevent the illegal immigrants from making trouble, a dozen people were sent to escort them. Wait for these people to leave. Rong Xun glanced at the traffickers and said, "you know how to deal with these." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3085 "Yes," said the deputy Rong Xun pointed to Yan mu, "this guy is isolated." Rong Xun, the other two infected crew members, did not mention it. "Yes," said the deputy "Let''s go," Rong Xun said to an Yin He just carried a micro punch with no one. Anyin followed Rongxun out of the dock. Turning around, she saw the armed soldiers surrounded the small dock. Then she heard someone whining, as if someone had blocked her mouth. Then she heard a burst of muffled guns. In the gap that can not be completely covered, see a touch of blood. Anyin''s heart jumps suddenly and looks at Rongxun, but Rongxun''s face is expressionless. When Rong''s family was in trouble, although he didn''t mention Rongxun, an Yin, looking at his worried look, faintly guessed that Rongxun was also in trouble. She didn''t expect to see Rong Xun here. Moreover, Rongxun''s military uniform is not the national emblem, but the symbol of the local army. She didn''t know what the situation was. She couldn''t tell. What has happened to him and what is the situation now? Rong Xun felt an Yin''s eyes and looked at her, but he still didn''t say anything. Both anyin and Rongxun had a lot of questions to ask, but no one spoke. Anyin followed Rongxun into a jeep. Rongxun was silent all the way. Rong Xun put the micro impact beside him and started the car. It''s very barren and almost uninhabited. An Yin calmed down and let his voice relaxed: "good chief." Listen to the sound "Hello, chief." Rongxun turned to look at anyin. Thinking of his days in Seoul, he couldn''t help laughing, and his cold face softened a little. Rong Xun: Why are you here An Yin: "where is this?" Two people ask together, ask end, look at each other, the eye color is a dark. Finally Rongxun said, "Chad." Rongxun was originally sent out by the state to carry out secret missions, but with his grandfather''s "accident", the mission files were manipulated. They were no longer a special army sent by the state secret, but became "rebels" who hijacked airplanes and fled. They can only sever all contact with the country, make a world here, occupy the mountain as the king, survive in the situation of local army, and then continue the unfinished tasks. Because he could not have any contact with China, he did not know about anyin''s loss of contact in Africa. Yanmu is the one he''s been staring at for a long time. He sent people to take refuge in the captain as an undercover. After rescuing the captain twice, he got the captain''s trust and got on the ship with him. His men followed the boat for two months, keeping a detailed record of the number of people they sold each time, until yam got on the boat before catching them. They only need people who have status in each other''s organizations. Other traffickers are useless. In Chad, the local government is in turmoil, and all forces are in a mess. These traffickers are not ordinary human traffickers, but special traders who provide "white mice" for underground organizations. Their backstage forces are very strong. They hand people over to the police and let them go in a blink of an eye. They can''t be exposed. Therefore, the useful people, he left, useless people, deal with, in order to avoid extra trouble. This time, I caught yanmu, but I didn''t expect to meet anyin. The moment he saw an Yin, he was shocked, but he had to bear with all his doubts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3086 "Why are you here?" Anyin looks at Rongxun and feels sad when she thinks of her grandfather''s worry. "Anyin, you can''t ask about me." Rong Xun glanced at an Yin with a stern look. Anyin nodded his head. Rongxun was a soldier. His affairs involved military secrets every minute. Anyin understood, "do you know what happened to my mother and my father?" Rong Xun Mou son a dark, "know." If it wasn''t for the old man, how could he and his brothers become "rebels". Anyin said, "but you can live." Although anyin didn''t know what Rongxun had gone to do, he couldn''t come back after something happened to Rong Xun''s family. Anyin had made the worst plan, that is, Rongxun died. Rong Xun looked back at an Yin and said, "my life is cheap, it''s not so easy to hang up. It''s you. What''s the matter Anyin is silent. Seeing that anyin didn''t speak, Rongxun turned his head and looked at her again. "What''s going on?" "I was pregnant with a child. I was afraid of being killed by Mu Shichang, so I left Mu''s home and hid in Africa. I wanted to be a medical aid in Africa like my elder martial brother. I gave birth to the child and made plans. But something happened..." Anyin didn''t want to mention this, but she knew that Rongxun was shrewd. She could not deceive Rongxun by making up a lie. Rong Xun''s heart suddenly hurt, "what''s the matter?" "A large area of epidemic disease happened there. I was sent to a village. I found that the disease in that village was strange. I took some blood and tissue samples and planned to send them back to the Research Institute. As a result, a group of armed forces came to slaughter the village in the evening Then I ran away... " Anyin said simple, but in the middle of the hardships, Rongxun can think of, is speechless heartache, looking at an Yin abdomen. Anyin felt Rong Xun''s eyes, and her eyes were red. She said softly, "the child is gone..." Rongxun''s hand holding the steering wheel couldn''t help tightening, "what disease is that village?" An Yin said: "you know the human experiment base of underground metamorphosis." Rong Xun quickly looked at an Yin, "so?" An Yin said: "there are some special viruses in that base. When I was in Seoul, I studied the virus with my professor. The symptoms of the patients in that village are very similar to those infected by the virus." "Does the other party know who you are?" "Yes." Rong Xun suddenly understood why an Yin escaped, because she discovered the secret of the other party They''re going to kill her. "What are your plans now?" "They killed aunt Yang, who was dependent on me, and let my son..." Anyin didn''t want to mention the tragic death of her son again. She couldn''t say anything about it. She took a deep breath and said, "I want revenge, but my strength is too weak..." Rongxun is silent. If anyin is really in trouble with that organization, no matter where she goes, she will be in a very dangerous situation. If she wants to revenge, they can only kill the organization. An Yin looks at Rong Xun''s side face. His eyes are long and narrow under the brim of his hat. His nose is high and straight. His lips are thin and his lines are cold and hard. "I''ve lost my luggage, I don''t have a passport. And I came here illegally without a visa... " Rong Xun said, "well.". The placement of anyin is a headache. The special forces led by Rongxun could not return to China or leave anyin before the mission was completed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3087 And they''re secret missions, and they can''t communicate with the outside world and reveal their identities. But if anyin leaves alone, the enemy''s armed forces are all around. Anyin will die. In addition, if he guessed correctly, the people in the underground organization have already issued a hunting order in the black market. Anyin is dangerous wherever she goes. There may be invisible assassins everywhere. Let alone an Yin, that is, presidents have the chance of being assassinated. It''s wrong to send anyin anywhere. The cell phone rings. When Rongxun answers the phone, the sound of war comes from his mobile phone. There was an urgent voice on the phone: "general, we are under attack." Rong Xun frowned, "steady, don''t fight hard, we''ll come back immediately." "Yes." Hands free when the phone is turned off, and anyin''s heart is tight when the phone is hung up. Rongxun immediately made a phone call, made arrangements, and then slammed on the gas pedal, sped forward. I''m afraid of this place When anyin heard that this place was Chad, she knew it was not a good place, but she didn''t expect to face a gun battle in the blink of an eye. But now she is with Rongxun, not a lonely person. No matter how dangerous it is, it is better than the previous one, saying: "not afraid." "Good job." Rong Xun thick eyebrow slightly Yang, "for a moment, listen to my command, don''t run around." "Well." Approaching the base, Rongxun called, "get down." Anyin immediately crouched down and bent as low as he could. Rongxun stepped on the accelerator to the end and rushed forward. The enemy army saw a car coming and couldn''t see what was on it, but no matter who was in the car, they immediately launched an attack on their car. Rongxun''s car is bulletproof glass, he ran forward regardless of the ground, to the other side of the ambush straight forward. People lying on the ground, if not hiding, will be directly crushed under the wheel by him. The enemy troops immediately got up to hide, but as soon as they got up, they were hit by bullets. Seeing that the bullet couldn''t get into the car, the other party changed to attack the wheel. The tire of the car was immediately burst, and the tire burst. Rongxun was still pounding on the accelerator, and the other party''s people scurried around and were killed immediately. Rongxun''s car was finally unable to move. There were a lot of enemies. Soon, they used firepower to suppress the fire of the base, and they surrounded jeep. Rong Xun looks at an Yin who shrinks under the seat of the car and smiles. He picks up micro Chong and is ready to get out of the car for bloody battle at any time. The enemy who surrounded the car suddenly fell down. An Yin looks at her and finds that it is the adjutant with his men and horses. She looks up at Rong Xun. Rong Xun is looking at her. They look at each other with four eyes, and they are all speechless. The gun battle soon ended. The adjutant went to the front of the car and saluted Rongxun through the window. Rong Xun returned the ceremony, pulled an Yin, "get out of the car." Anyin gets out of the car. "What about this car?" "They will drag it back to repair it." Rong Xun was distressed to see an Yin as thin as the wind could blow away. After entering the base, Rongxun asked the soldiers running toward him: "are there any casualties?" "Report chief, nurse Gao is dead. In addition, a dozen brothers were injured. " The soldier looked sad. Rong Xun pursed his lips. They were just a military doctor and a nurse. The nurse was dead. It was so terrible. Anyin heard that someone was injured and said, "someone is injured. I''ll help." Rong Xun: can you stand it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3088 "No problem." Anyin''s body is empty, but she has been on the boat for a few days, but she has a good meal and rest. She is much better than when she first got on the ship. Now it is a time when human life is at stake. How can the doctors around her stand by and watch. All of them were brothers who had followed him across the sea and died together, bearing the brand of "rebel" just like him. Only when the mission is completed alive can the rebel be cleared of its charges. If they die like this, they will always bear the charge of "disgrace". Although Rongxun was distressed by the sound of peace, he could only put away his personal feelings and nodded his head in front of human life, "you should pay attention to your body." "Well." There were more than a dozen wounded, and a few were seriously injured. There was only one military doctor, who was very busy. An Yin comes forward, pulls up his sleeve and begins to examine the wounded. The name of the military doctor is Li Jinhui. There was no woman in the army. Suddenly, a woman came out and the wounded were moved up. Li Jinhui was surprised and quickly stopped, "what are you doing?" An Yin said: "save people." All of a sudden hurt so many brothers, Li Jinhui is not only busy, but also in a bad mood. He doesn''t have a tone of voice, "who are you? Saving people? Do you understand? " Anyin had no experience in the field, such as gunshot wounds, only theoretical experience. He said truthfully, "I am a college student..." Students? Looking at an Yin''s appearance, she is 17-8 years old. At this age, it''s good to be a freshman. Dayi can''t even learn much about theory. Li Jinhui frowned, "get up, don''t get in the way here." He is also a person who came from the University, and knows that those who just went to university are clumsy, clumsy, unable to do things, and more than defeated. For general patients, it''s OK to give them a try, but their soldiers are very expensive. One is damaged and the other is missing. The parents and sisters of these soldiers are still on the other side of the sea, stretching their necks to wait for them to go back. Before anyin finished her words, she was interrupted. She knew that the military doctor did not believe her medical skills. But at this time, it was not the time to quarrel, and looked at the wounded who was being examined by the military doctor. The whole trousers of the wounded man were dyed red with blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured. He saw that the military doctor was cutting the pants of the wounded, revealing blood holes in his legs. The hole is very deep, and there is only one hole. Obviously, the bullet is still in it. The situation should not be very good. Anyin was smart enough not to provoke the military doctors, but to pick out the wounded who were relatively serious but could be treated as long as they knew the first aid knowledge. Li Jinhui looked at an Yin and saw that she was skillful and did not hum again. After all, some injuries, although not fatal at that time, can also happen if you lose too much blood. It''s better to have someone deal with it in time than to let them bleed. Li Jinhui is no longer distracted. He looks back at the wound under his hand again. After examining the wound, he looks dignified. "The bullet is embedded in the bone. He has to have an operation immediately, or the leg will be useless." The soldier was very young. He was twenty-three years old. He listened to Li Jinhui''s words and was in a hurry. He grabbed Li Jinhui''s arm. "Doctor Li, take the bullet. Can my leg work normally?" They are not sure when they will have to fight. If something goes wrong with their legs, they will become a burden. Li Jinhui said: "if you want to use it normally, just lie down and don''t move." The soldier lay back uneasily. An Yin has just finished dealing with a wounded person''s injury. After listening to this, she comes over and says, "I need surgery. I can help." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3089 Li Jinhui frowned and looked at an Yin, apparently in the suspicion that she did not pick the time to add chaos. Before waiting for him to open his mouth, an Yin said, "I have dissected more than a thousand corpses, dissected hundreds of demon animal pills, and worked on the operating table for teachers for more than 100 times. I have completed more than a dozen operations on my own. The biggest operation is to remove the necrotic tissue on the muscles and veins." Mu Jin Yan''s operation is confidential. Anyin strips out the tissue infected by virus on the tendon of foot, saying it is necrotic tissue. Although removing necrotic tissue is more than ten times less difficult than removing infected tissue, it is enough to be used as a starting hand and basic surgery. Li Jinhui obviously doesn''t believe anyin''s words. She can dissect more than 1000 corpses at her age, and it''s even more impossible for her to go to the operating table for independent autopsy. Rong Xun came up and said, "her name is an Yin. She is Xiang Shaolong''s Apprentice." An Yin looks at Rong Xun. He obviously hears their conversation outside the door. An accident flashed through Li Jinhui''s eyes. He and Xiang Shaolong graduated from the same medical university. Xiang Shaolong is his senior brother and exists like a God in their school. Although his medical skills are superb, his goals are different from those of Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong is addicted to virus research, and his heart is in the army, and he has been a field doctor for his whole life. Li Jinhui takes a look at Rongxun and focuses on Xiang anyin. An Yin immediately showed a innocent smile, "my teacher said, I give him a hand, he used it very easy..." Li Jinhui was dumbfounded and laughed, "then try it." He murmured in his heart that Xiang Shaolong was really abnormal. When he taught his students how old she was, he dissected more than 1000 corpses. An Yin got approval, and without waiting for Li Jinhui''s order, she immediately went to the simple operating table to prepare the surgical equipment. When she came in just now, she had already observed the medical room, and the conditions were very poor. She felt a pang when she thought that Rong Xun was performing his duties in such an environment. Li Jinhui saw an Yin very clever, immediately more than a few points. When an Yin was preparing the anesthetic, she did not see the anesthetic. She turned back and asked, "where is the anesthetic?" Rong Xun and Li Jinhui look gloomy at the same time, and an Yin suddenly realizes what, "can''t it be the same anesthetic?" Rongxun took a deep breath and said, "it''s really gone. We smuggled a batch of narcotic drugs, but they haven''t arrived yet." An Yin looks at the wounded on the eye bed. The wounded are silent and silent. Even if the bullet is taken from the meat, if there is no anesthetic, it will be very painful. Not everyone can bear it. Digging a bullet in the bone will take a person''s life. Li Jinhui said: "when you are ready, let''s start." The wounded were carried to the operating table. Li Jinhui took out the cloth belt and began to tie people. He tied the wounded''s hands, feet and feet to the bed. He said, "general, hold this boy down for a while, so that he can''t move around. If there is a problem, it will be more troublesome to amputate his limbs." Rong Xun said, "well," and stood opposite Li Jinhui. He pressed his hands on the lower leg of the wounded man with his hands. It seems that this kind of work has not been done before. Anyin looked for four weeks. There was no special operation or even aseptic room. The operation was carried out directly. The probability of bacterial infection was very high. Does Rongxun keep his mission in such an environment all these days? When she saw Rong Xun before, she always felt that soldiers were not good things. But at this time, she only had admiration in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3090 Anyin wanted to find her enemy immediately. She changed her mind and decided to stay. Rongxun''s environment was too bad, war broke out at any time, and medical personnel were in short supply. If the wounded were not treated in time, their situation would be even more dangerous. Li Jinhui put on his gloves and was about to start the operation. An Yin said, "wait a minute." Rong Xun and Li Jinhui look up at an Yin together. "I have the medicine Rong Xun and Li Jinhui flash into an accident at the same time. Li Jinhui looks at Rong Xun and asks if anyin has any luggage. Rong Xun looks puzzled and can''t think of anyin''s empty hands. Where can he get the anesthetic. Anyin took out the ring and twisted out the needle in the ring. "There is a high concentration of paralytic medicine on the tip of the needle. Pricking him can make him sleep for several hours." The effect of this kind of paralytic drug makes people feel numb and drowsy. It is not used to relieve pain, but it is better than that of general anesthesia, but it is better than forced bone digging without any measures. Rong Xun didn''t understand medicine. He couldn''t do it. Looking at Li Jinhui, he said, "you can try it." An Yin stabbed the wounded in the leg, and the wounded almost fainted in a second. Li Jinhui did not know how much effect this medicine could have. He did not dare to delay. He immediately opened the wound and forced out the bullet. Field operations are not as delicate as hospitals, they are almost rigid, and they are very fast in order to reduce bleeding. When the wounded are in coma, they still feel pain, but the pain has weakened a lot. They quickly dig out the bullet, and then deal with the wound. After bandaging, they are given an anti-inflammatory needle, even if it is finished. Li Jinhui went on to deal with the other wounded. An Yin saw the wounded man with the bullet. Although his face was pale, but his breathing was stable. Knowing that he had nothing to do for the time being, an Yin also went to treat the other wounded. This time, Li Jinhui did not stop him. With more personal help, the treatment becomes much easier. After dealing with the wounded, she stood up and saw Li Jinhui not knowing when to stand behind her. Li Jinhui reached out to her, "thank you." Anyin reached out and shook him. "You''re welcome. I''m a doctor. I should be." Li Jinhui nodded and walked away. Anyin''s line of sight turns around the room without seeing Rongxun. When he came out of the hospital, he saw that the soldiers were mending their defense, but Rong Xun was not seen. An Yin found the adjutant, "excuse me, where did general Rong Shao go?" The adjutant knew that an Yin was a doctor. He was very polite to her and said, "it should be in the back." Anyin followed the direction of the adjutant and went to the back mountain. He saw Rongxun standing in front of a tomb, which was a new pile. In addition to the new grave, there are four more. A grave, a tablet made of wooden plates, with names written on it. Nothing but the name. An Yin went to Rong Xun and said, "are these your comrades in arms?" "Well." Rongxun took a deep breath. Everyone here might lie down here, including him. An Yin looked at the new grave in front of Rongxun, "she is the nurse who sacrificed this time." Rong Xun said, "well. She is Li Jinhui''s sister. " An Yin was stunned for a moment. Just now he saw Li Jinhui busy with the treatment of the wounded. Unexpectedly, he had the pain of losing his sister forever. There are no wild flowers here. Anyin''s heart is suddenly blocked. She had never seen the martyrs buried in the ground, and felt uncomfortable, not to mention Rong Xun, who lived and died with them. At this time, no matter how much language comfort, are pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3091 Anyin reached for Rongxun''s hand. Rongxun''s stiff back froze and looked down at an Yin standing beside him. An Yin light way: "they certainly don''t want you to feel sorry for them." Rongxun didn''t say anything. He turned his hand and held it in his palm. He quickly pulled an Yin''s hand. The skin of the small hand is rough, the palm has a thick hard cocoon, and the fingers are full of cracks. This is not the soft hand he used to pull. Rongxun was stunned. Most of these, what kind of life is she living An Yinshun stands in Rongxun''s eyes and looks at her hands. These days, she and aunt Yang have done everything they can to survive. Where can they care about it. But it''s another thing to be found out. I quickly draw back and want to hide my hand. Rongxun''s five fingers closed and held the small hand tightly. The soft and boneless hand was held in the palm of his hand, which was even more painful than his hand. The whole heart was twisted into a ball. "If you make your hands like this, how can you get the scalpel in the future?" Those wounds were overlapped and healed, forming hard scars that would affect her perception. An Yin light way: "later slowly raise good." Rong Xun was very disgusted. He looked up at her for a while and said softly, "I''ll take you to rest." "Good." Anyin has been busy for a long time and is really tired. Rong Xun took an Yin to his room. "You have to sleep for a while, and I''ll call you after dinner." "Good." Rong Xun looked down at the little woman in front of her. She was black and thin, but she couldn''t see enough of it. She wanted to keep looking. But she is too weak to rest. Rong Xun settled down and let go of his small hand. "There is water in the bathroom. The water is not cool. You can wash it. I''ll get you a change of clothes." An Yin said, "good." Rong Xun took a deep look at her, then turned away from the room and took the door with him. Anyin stands where she is and looks at the big room. A single bed, a desk, a chair, a simple wardrobe that can be removed, with a military uniform at the head of the bed, the quilt is folded like a piece of tofu, and there is nothing else. An Yin looks more and more sad. He lived in such a hard and dangerous environment. Rong Xun came back soon, holding a bag in his hand and handed it to an Yin: "Li Jinhui gave it to her sister''s. If you mind, you can only wear mine. " It''s not lucky that most people don''t die. But in this place, we can''t pay attention to it. Anyin took the bag. "Thank you." Rongxun is too high. She can''t wear his clothes. And the room is finished at a glance, Rongxun should also have few sets of clothes. Rong Xun took out a tray of mosquito repellent incense from his desk and lit it: "then you have a rest." Anyin and other Rong Xun left, zipped the bag. There are no feminine clothes. They are all camouflage clothes. Anyin takes out a set and goes into the bathroom. There is a jar of water in the bathroom. Because of the hot weather, the water is also warm. Anyin took a quick bath and lay down on the bed. When she was on the ship, she made an agreement with the captain, who promised not to touch her. However, she could not really believe that the captain was sleeping, but even if she fell asleep, she would wake up if there was any movement. At this time, although I had just fought a battle, the breath was full of Rongxun''s flavor, but I could not express my peace of mind. As soon as I closed my eyes, I fell into a deep sleep. It was the most secure sleep she had ever had. PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3092 When anyin wakes up, she hears someone knocking on the door. When he got up and opened the door, he stood at the door with a pot of vegetables in one hand and rice in the other. Anyin quickly took over and received it. Seeing that it was a person''s weight, "how about general Rong Shao?" The Deputy official said, "he has gone to work." When anyin heard the word "do something", she asked no more questions. This night, Rongxun did not come back. When he got up the next day, Rongxun still didn''t come back. An Yin can''t help but worry, but seeing the adjutant''s calm look directing people to repair the damaged defense, he didn''t think about the harm. Later, they found out that Lao Xun''s attack was carried out by her brother Guorong. After putting herself in order, anyin went to the hospital to check on the recovery of the wounded. Li Jinhui pushed the door in and saw the figure in the nurse''s clothes. His expression was in a trance for a moment. Li an turned and called, "doctor." Li Jinhui just came back to himself and quickly gathered his mind and went to the wounded man who was digging bones. An Yin said, "thank you, Dr. Li." She refers to the clothes Li Jinhui gave her. Li Jinhui indifferently nodded his head and said nothing. Anyin finds out that Li Jinhui doesn''t talk much. She thinks of his sister who has just passed away. She knows that he is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to be obnoxious and does her own thing in silence. After finishing the work, after lunch, there was nothing to do. Anyin saw that there were several small white flowers beside the camp, so she went to collect them and put them in front of the nurse''s grave. Looking up, I noticed that the nurse''s surname was Gao. She and Dr. Li are brothers and sisters. They have different surnames. Then there was the sound of footsteps behind him. Anyin turns around and sees Rongxun''s tall body standing behind her, apparently just having a bath. He didn''t wear a military cap. His short head was shining in the sun. His eyes and eyebrows were more and more dark and deep. His nose was high and his thin lips were slightly pursed. His heroic spirit was full of the cold and murderous spirit he had experienced in fighting in the battlefield. "When did you come back?" "Just now." "Have you eaten yet?" "Yes." Rong Xun looked at the little flower in front of the nurse''s grave, and an Yin said, "her surname is Gao." "Dr. Li and nurse Gao''s parents separated very early, each with a child. Nurse Gao followed his mother''s surname Gao." "So it is." Rongxun stopped talking. He took an Yin''s hand and took out a bottle of hand moistening cream from his pocket. He squeezed some on an Yin''s hand and slowly wiped it. He didn''t tell anyin that Dr. Li and nurse Gao met in the field hospital. At that time, they didn''t know that they were brothers and sisters. They had a life and death relationship. Later, they knew that they were brothers and sisters, so they pinched the relationship. But later, they did not get married, and even did not get together with each other. They were a pair of miserable people. Every time he saw Dr. Li and nurse Gao, he thought of himself. However, his situation is somewhat different. Because there are few Meizu people, and Meizu is different from human beings, they will not have disabled children because of their close relatives. Therefore, cousins can be together. However, there is a Qin Jian between them. Rong Xun finished applying hand cream to anyin and put the hand cream in anyin''s hand, "wipe it more if you don''t have anything." Anyin looked at the hand moistening hand cream and asked, "where did you come from?" Rong Xun said, "it was sent by others." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3093 It''s strange to believe him. Anyin looked at the hand cream. It was a good brand, and it was just opened. Her hand is to be operated on. If it is rough like this, it will be destroyed. The hand cream is too important for her. When Rong Xun saw that an Yin liked it, he gave a smile. He spent the whole night carrying an old nest of evil forces. While cleaning up the spoils, he found many women''s skin care products and cosmetics. He packed all the used ones, which he didn''t want and didn''t use. This hand cream is one of them. "I''ve put some things in the room, and you''ll see if there''s anything that works." "Good." Anyin goes back with Rongxun. She went back to her room. There is a bag on the desk by the bed. Anyin opened the bag. There were a lot of skin care products and cosmetics in it. They were all big brands, and they were brand new. They were worth a lot of money. She didn''t know where Rongxun got it. She frowned when she thought of the current situation of Rongxun and paid for it. ¡­¡­ Rongxun went to check the repaired defense, and the adjutant came over and said, "general, an Yin What are you going to do? " The adjutant didn''t know that anyin was Rong Laozi''s granddaughter and Rongxun''s cousin. Although they have been turned into "rebels" by general staff Li, they have not finished their tasks and changed their original plans. However, they are still carrying out unfinished tasks according to their aims. Their mission is confidential and no one outside their forces is allowed to stay. Rong Xun frowned. The reason why he came back late today was that he went out for a turn to see if he could send an Yin away safely. But the results were far from ideal. There are a lot of unknown people around the airport. Even if he personally escorted anyin on the plane, it is difficult to guarantee that she will not have an accident on the plane and can land safely. As for the sea route, it is even more unreliable. Send her out like this, regardless of her life or death, he can''t do it. But the supreme commander of this army, his every move is the boast of his brothers. He takes the lead in breaking discipline. How can he obey in the future? How can brothers trust him and fight with him on the death line far away from the motherland? "General, I know what''s going on. It''s cruel to send her away, but we''re not a good place. It may be And she''s not a soldier. She can''t survive here. " Although anyin is a lot of black, but more thin than before, looks weak. In this place, whenever there is a war, there may be bloodshed at any time. Everyone here is a special soldier who has experienced many battles. They don''t want a weak woman without actual combat experience to be a burden. Rong Xun''s thin lips and light pursed, anyin is a person who can survive from 404. It is not a person who is weak, unable to protect himself, but also a drag on others. But this is not the reason why he can keep an Yin. "Give me a few days and I''ll take her away," he said "You can''t take her away." Dr. Li''s voice came from behind. Rongxun and his adjutant went back together. Dr. Li went up, looked at Rong Xun and his deputy coldly, and repeated, "I want her to stay. Of course, the premise is that she is willing to stay." Rongxun pursed his lips and looked at Dr. Li quietly without speaking. "Dr. Li, do you know what you''re talking about?" The adjutant opened his eyes and wondered if he had heard the wrong thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3094 "Of course I know." Dr. Li''s expression on his face was as inhumane as ever, "nurse Gao died, we need people." Adjutant: "of course, I know that nurse Gao is dead. We are very short of medical staff. But she''s not our soldier. Our mission has been leaked to non mission personnel. If it is found out later, we will go to the military court. " Dr. Li scoffed and sneered, "we are rebels now. Before considering going to the military court, first think about whether we can live to that day." The adjutant choked. Dr. Li looked at Rong Xun and said coldly, "do you agree to let Dr. an stay?" Rong Xun was silent. This place is a ghost gate. If an Yin can leave safely, he does not want an Yin to stay at this time because of his selfishness, but there is no way to make her leave safely. Dr. Li sneered: "if the old chief is here, he will let his granddaughter stay." The adjutant opened his eyes in surprise, "is she the grandson of Rong Lao chief?" "That''s right." Looking at the adjutant''s expression, Dr. Li knew that Rongxun had not released anyin''s identity. He didn''t want to worry about anyin''s relationship with him. The adjutant looked at Rongxun. Rongxun took a breath and said, "she is my aunt''s daughter and my cousin." The adjutant stopped talking. Dr. Li was staring at Rongxun. "What does the general think?" Rong Xun said, "look at her." Dr. Li nodded and turned away. The adjutant was uncomfortable. "Sorry, general. I didn''t know she was..." "It''s OK." Rongxun patted the adjutant on the shoulder. "We found several boxes of US dollars and two boxes of gold bars under Fick''s bed. You can check them later." Fick is the black armed leader who wants to eat them. The adjutant''s eyes brightened. Since they became "rebels", they have been cut off all their military resources, and they have to rely on their own efforts for food and clothing. They need a lot of money to support the army themselves, but they can''t burn, kill and plunder like those local armies. They are in short supply for money by any means. Not to mention a few boxes of US dollars, even two boxes of gold bars will be enough for them to replenish their supplies for a while. At dinner time, an Yin finished her work and went back to her room to clean up. She wanted to eat in the dining hall. She opened the door, but she saw Rongxun holding a rice basin in one hand and a large vegetable basin in her arms, so she took over the vegetable pot in a hurry. Rong Xun kicked the door and put two stainless steel bowls with rice on the table. "Are you hungry?" "Not bad." An Yin looked at two pots of rice, some surprise, "how to have rice?" In Africa, the staple food is corn and cassava, and rice is hard to see. "When they bought the medicine, they had some rice with them. Today, the boat arrived, so it was a relief for everyone." Anyin hasn''t eaten rice for a long time. She really feels greedy. Looking at the two rice pots with the same amount of rice, he pulled Rongxun''s bowl of rice, pressed it with chopsticks, and picked up his own rice. "Why?" Rongxun frowned. "I can''t eat so much." Rong Xun''s words are light and calm, but an Yin knows that they buy things mainly by going private. The rice is heavy and it''s hard to take more. It''s estimated that one person can only eat such a bowl. Rongxun is a tall man with a height of 1.86 meters. He has a lot of exercise on the battlefield. He can''t eat this bowl of rice at all. He is not full. He has to eat the tasteless white corn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3095 "Don''t pick it. You have to eat more. You''re skinny." Rongxun stopped anyin. "I can''t eat it. I eat too much in the evening. I''ve got a lot of work to do. " Anyin opened Rong Xun''s hand and stopped after leaving only half a bowl of rice. Rongxun looked at the half bowl of rice and frowned. Anyin changed the topic, "Wow, the food is so delicious tonight. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. " She has had three meals here, and she knows that their food is not good. Tonight''s food is the same as usual. It''s a hodgepodge, but there''s a lot of ham sausage and lunch meat. Rong Xun listened to an Yin''s words, his heart was sour, gave an Yin a piece of ham sausage, "then eat more." These are the spoils of last night. "Yes, chief." An Yin made a military salute. Rong Xun frowned, "if you can''t do military ceremony, don''t force it blindly." He dislikes anyin''s nonstandard military etiquette, but he keeps giving anyin meat. Anyin looked at the mountains of bowls and protested, "don''t clip it. I can''t get any rice." Rongxun looked at her and stopped to eat his own. Rong Xun didn''t have dinner with anyin, but he never thought that he would have dinner with anyin in this way. For a while, he couldn''t tell what it was like. There is a trace of joy in the bitterness. Rong''s tutoring is very strict and does not talk when eating. In the army, though Rong Xun was not like those young masters who ate a small and gentle meal, he did not say a word. An Yin took a piece of ham sausage to him, "you''ve lost a lot of weight." Rong Xun slightly stagnated, "when you are at home, it''s too late for you to avoid me. It''s not so good for me." An Yin said: "that''s different. When you''re at home, you''re the Rong Shao General of the military area command, the third generation of the army. There are more people chasing after your ass and flattering. Where do you need me to treat you well. Now, we are sharing weal and woe... " "Sharing weal and woe?" Rongxun looked up at her. An Yin was embarrassed for a moment, "OK, now I''m a refugee. Thank you for taking me in. I have to hold your thigh..." Rong Xun laughed, "do you want to stay?" Anyin nodded, "I want to." Rongxun looked at her squarely, "don''t you want to go back?" Anyin said, "I want to, but I want to go back with you." The smile in Rong Xun''s eyes slowly disappeared, "why?" Anyin said, "I''m a doctor. I should stay where I need to be. You need me here." I want to take you back alive. Rong Xun was silent for a moment, and then he opened his mouth again, "what should I do with Qin Jian?" An Yin light way: "he had a car accident, hurt very seriously, was Gu Luan to 404 underground palace, now do not know whether he has come out." Rongxun gazed into an Yin''s eyes. "Did you leave Seoul because he was trapped in 404?" An Yin shakes her head, "I don''t want to be the chess piece of dushichang." It can''t be proved that "dushiliang" is false. She is the daughter of "dushiliang". No matter how much she cuts off contact with the twilight family, she can''t avoid making an article on her. She stayed in Seoul and did not know how many unexpected things happened. Leaving was the best way. Otherwise, her grandfather and brother would not let her leave. It''s just that nobody expected that to happen. Rong Xun took a light breath and said, "Qin Jian has come out." An Yin expression is stagnant, the smile in the eye is somewhat reluctant, "is it? How do you know? " Rong Xun did not answer. He was unable to contact China, but did not say that he was completely out of touch. PS: I don''t know how many babies like to hold less. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3096 Rongxun and Qin Jian grew up together, practised martial arts together, and cultivated the skills of heart and strange gate together. They are familiar with each other from small to big. The African underworld forces have been in trouble one after another. There will never be a second person in those tactics except Qin Jian. The other side also recognized his strategic tactics. Although he and the other side had no contact in the past half a year, they cooperated with each other in a way they were used to, and achieved excellent results step by step. In this world, apart from Qin Jian, no one else can have such a tacit understanding with him. An Yin said that if Qin Jian was trapped in 404, there would be only one result. Qin Jian had left 404. "How do you know?" Anyin asks, if Qin Jian comes out, it means he has survived. "I can''t answer you, but he did come back. Anyin, I''m sorry. I can''t contact him or tell you about him. " No matter how chaotic Chad is, it cannot allow troops from other countries to stay here. They are forged identities here. If he contacts anyone, he will have the opportunity to expose his identity. He is not alone here. There are hundreds of brothers. He can''t ignore the lives of his brothers in order to satisfy an Yin. Rongxun looked into an Yin''s eyes, "anyin, I''ll ask you again. Do you choose to stay or go back. If you can go back, you will know about him. " "Is it very difficult for you to send me away?" "Yes, at present, I haven''t thought of a good way. But if you think about it, you can find a way. " "Take me away, you''re going to take a lot of risk, right?" "No "Lying." "Really not." "Are you deceiving your soldiers in this way?" "Anyin." Rongxun frowned. "I''ll stay." An Yin''s topic changed. She really wants to know how she is recovering. However, no matter what situation Qin Jian is, she knows that she can only seek peace of mind. Whether it is good or not, she can not change anything. If there is one less medical staff in Rongxun, the situation will be very different. She can wait for Rongxun and them to finish the task, and then go back together. She will see Qin Jian when they should meet. Rong Xun was stunned for a moment, "don''t you want to see Qin Jian?" Anyin took a hard breath, then vomited out, so that his messy heart as soon as possible calm, "you know I want to see him, quickly finish the work, take me back." Rong Xun: "I really don''t want to take you back." An Yin: "it''s just Rong Xun: "eat quickly, it''s cold." **** Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan received news that Qin Jian and Jin Peng returned home today, but did not say what time the plane was. In addition, Qin Jian said that after returning home, he would not return to Qin''s house, but come to them. Although the couple did not know when Qin Jian and Jin Peng would return, they began to prepare early. Whenever they come back, they will have a good meal. The door of the villa opened and Jinpeng''s car came in. "Back." Qin Jianan left the newspaper and ran out. Dushulan ran out with a tomato just washed and ready to cut. The door opens. Qin Jian and Jin Peng get out of the car, and the African sun turns them bronze, but there is more maturity and vicissitudes between their looks. Evening Shulan a burst of heartache, just want to go forward, suddenly saw Qin Jian''s arms holding a baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3097 Qin Jian''an and his wife were stunned for a moment. They were puzzled. How could Qin Jian come back with a child. "Dad, mom." "Uncle Qin, aunt LAN." Qin Jian and Jin Peng called people together. Dushulan looks at Qin Jian and the child in his arms. Qin Jian said, "I didn''t find anyin, only our son." The tomato in dushulan''s hand fell to the ground. Qin Jian''an said, "you and an Yin''s son?" Qin Jian nodded, "she was pregnant before she left, but she didn''t tell anyone. I didn''t expect to find her, so I didn''t say... " Evening Shulan slightly raised her head, but she could not help but burst into tears and took a breath, so that she could digest the unexpected news. Come forward, gently take Qin Jian tightly in the arms of the baby. The baby sleeps very well, eyes closed, round face, white tender can pinch water, hair black thick and soft, long eyelashes like two small goose feather fans cast two shadows on the white face, a little mouth, is a beautiful baby. He is similar to Qin Jian when he was a child, but he has some shadow of an Yin. Dushulan holds the child, but her heart is full of sorrow. Qin Jian''an looked at the child, but he was not satisfied. He asked, "why can we find the child, but we can''t find an yin?" Qin Jian''s eyes are red. Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan have never seen Qin Jian cry. Seeing the tears in Qin Jian''s eyes, they feel more and more heavy. What have they experienced in the past six months. Looking at Jin Peng, Jin Peng is already wiping tears. Qin Jianan sighed, "come in and say it." Evening Shulan see the children dressed in a mess, adults and children''s things wrapped in a mess, is even more upset, "you come back do not say in advance, I can give the child some things in advance." Qin Jian said: "go quickly, did not care." "What do you use to feed the baby?" she asked What you wear can be dealt with in a hurry, but you can''t mess with what you eat. "Goat''s milk." Jin Peng was holding a large bottle of fresh goat milk, which was brought back from Africa. Qin Jianan took the bottle, opened it and smelled, "it''s fresh goat milk." Jin Peng said, "the sheep are crowded." After hearing this, dushulan felt more distressed and kissed the sleeping baby. Qin Jian''an said, "what''s the matter with anyin?" Qin Jian said the story again. Qin Jian''an and dushulan heard that they couldn''t speak for a long time. They couldn''t say anything in their hearts. Qin Jian''an said: "as the saying goes, live to see people, death to see the body. If we don''t see the body, it may still be there. We''ll keep looking. " Qin Jian nodded: "Dad, mom, I want to move here." Evening Shulan eyes flashed an accident, "move over to live?" Qin Jian: "yes. Mom, can you help me with the baby when I''m not available? " He has too many things to do, and he has to find an Yin. He can''t take his son with him all day, and his son is so young Dushulan''s eyes flashed with joy, but soon her eyes went dark again, "old man..." Qin Jian said: "I will not give my son to the old man. I don''t want my son to live like me." Qin Jianan nodded, "don''t worry, your mother will take good care of our grandson. Did the child have a name? " Qin Jian said: "Qinyue." Qin Jian''an: "good name." Dushulan and kiss baby face, "after, we call Xiao Yue." Qin Jian''an came up and said, "give me a hug." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3098 Dushulan did not give, "you go to the hot dishes, I will go to find some clothes for Xiaoyue." Qin Jian confused: "clothes?" He didn''t want his son to be known so quickly. When he got off the plane, he got on the car directly from the private channel and went back to Jinsha bend without going out to buy clothes for his son. Qin Jian''an said: "when you were not born, your mother prepared a lot of clothes for you. But... " However, Qin Jian was taken away by the old man when he was born, and those things were useless. Qin Jian''s heart is warm. When he was a child, he always thought that his mother didn''t like him. It was not so. Dushu Lan said: "those small clothes have been put for more than 20 years. They are already old, but they are always better than those messy ones on children." Qin Jian looked gloomy. Anyin also prepared some clothes for the baby, but her condition is not good, the things that can be used are very poor, plus aunt Yang''s accident, all the luggage was stained with blood, and those small clothes were all stained with blood, which made it even worse. In addition to the small clothes made by anyin, even his clothes, he has never taken the children with him, and he can''t care whether they are good-looking or not. Naturally, they wrap up the children in a mess and keep them warm. Qin Jian said, "don''t lose the small clothes you changed. It''s made by anyin and aunt Yang. " Dushulan looked down at the clothes made of patchwork cloth on the child''s body. She felt even more miserable. How hard should an Yin''s child live before she could piece together such children''s clothes. He sucked his nose and held back the tears coming up again, "I know." Qin Jian said: "in addition, do not let people know the existence of the child, after three months, go to the door, said just born." Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan look at each other and understand. Qin Jian, this is not to let the people of the twilight family know that the child is an Yin. Qin Jian''an asked, "where''s Rong Laozi?" Qin Jian: "I will tell him." Qin Jianan nodded, "it''s OK." Evening Shulan holds the baby to get up, conveniently picked up the goat''s milk to smell, "this milk, overnight?" With so many hours on the plane, she thought, it was mostly after night. Jin Peng: "yes." "Milk for the night can''t be given to the child any more. Lao Qin called quickly and ordered some pure milk. " Children are born to drink goat''s milk, milk powder should be changed slowly, can not be replaced, so as to avoid gastrointestinal discomfort. After settling down Qin Yue, Qin Jian was very tired. He and Jin Peng went back to their rooms and took a bath to lie down. They slept for a day and a night. Qin Jian''an visited the rooms of Qin Jian and Jin Peng several times and found that they were dead asleep. He had been wandering outside for more than ten years and knew that he was tired. What''s more, Qin Jian was tired because of anyin''s affairs. He couldn''t bear to wake them up. He just warmed up the dishes. Dushulan gives Qin Yue to Qin Jian''an and goes out alone to buy all the things the child needs. When Jin Peng gets up, he sees Qin Jian''an holding Qin Yue in one hand and a bell in the other hand to tease the children, while dushulan is sorting out a lot of baby supplies. She opened her eyes in amazement, "aunt LAN, are you moving the baby goods store directly?" Mu Shulan: "it''s just Qin Jian said that she didn''t want other people to know about the children for the time being. She bought baby products. In order not to arouse suspicion, she emptied several baby stores and donated them to the children in the disaster area. Then she rubbed some of them secretly and gave them to her grandson. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3099 "Dinner." Qin Jian''s voice came from the restaurant. Jin Peng ran to the restaurant. Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan enter the restaurant with their grandson in their arms. Qin Jian and Jin Peng haven''t had a good meal for a long time, but with their rice bowls in their hands, they can''t eat anyin who can''t live or die. After dinner, Qin Jian and Jin Peng returned to Qin''s house. In the past half a year, Qin Jian and Jin Peng, with a group of brothers in the clan, have not been able to catch the leader of the base, but they have done a lot of beautiful things. With the help of Mu Jin''s words, the gang in the secret base is gradually exposed. Looking back at Qin Jian and Jin Peng, he was very happy, but he was annoyed to think that Qin Jian had been dragging his way back with a team of people in order to find an Yin. In front of Jin Peng, he didn''t give Qin Jian face. But an Yin and Qin Yue''s matter, Qin Jian has to ask the old man for an explanation. Jin Peng said he would go back to the East Pavilion and leave wisely. When Jin Peng left, he said, "do you know if you take your brothers out there blind? How much do the elders think?" "I will give them a statement." "The elders are also for the sake of the people. You should talk to them." Qin Jian''s facial expression is light, way: "they all arrived?" "Here we are. Let''s go." Qin Jian followed the old man Qin to Houshan castle without saying a word. The people of Quan Sheng in the middle of the clan are waiting in the hall of the castle. When those people saw Qin Jian who was following him, they immediately put on a face of questioning. "Third young master, we can understand that you are worried about your fiancee, but you should not go around in such places with a vote of people for your selfish sake, regardless of the life and death of other brothers." "That is to say, although Rong Zhen is divorced, that woman is the daughter of" Twilight good "after all, and she can never step into the threshold of our Qin family." People are full of accusations that Qin Jian is obsessed with color and doesn''t argue for his enemy''s daughter. More people clamored for him to express on the spot, and to stop thinking about an Yin. Mr. Qin is also a little unable to listen. He is trying to muddle anyin''s past in advance. After a few days, when everyone''s anger disappears, he can make plans. Qin Jian took out a Mei nationality emblem from his trouser pocket and put it on the table, which was the symbol of Qin''s successor. In the past, for the sake of anyin''s safety, Qin Jian had some scruples about the old bigots in his family, but now He''s gone. Mr. Qin was stunned. Other people didn''t know what kind of tricks Qin Jian was going to play. The scene was quiet for a moment. Someone asked, "what do you mean?" Qin Jian said, "I quit the Qin family. In addition, the people who follow me everywhere are all my people, not Qin''s. What for my private affairs, regardless of the family brother''s life and death pot, I do not carry Those people are all the werewolves or half werewolves saved by their father and him all these years. They are loyal to their father and him, not the Qin family. Qin Jian finished, no more than half a sentence to explain, put his hand into his trouser pocket, turned around and left. All the people stay. Master Qin called back from shock, "stop." Qin Jian did not return. The old man of Qin was so angry that he shivered all over his body. However, from childhood to adulthood, Qin Jian attached great importance to his family, not to mention betraying the Qin family. Even though he was dissatisfied with some people in his family, he never said a word. At this time, the sudden surrender of the national emblem was not a temporary one. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3100 Qin Jian still ignored and was about to walk out of the hall. It suddenly occurred to some people that Gu Luan had been kicking around the hall some time ago, asking them where Qin Jian was and his posture had frightened many people. They had to say that Qin Jian had gone to anyin. After hearing that, Gu Luan did not embarrass them any more. He left a message that if he could not find an Yin, he would come again. Now Qin Jian has come back and has not found an Yin. "You want to go, we won''t stop you, but you have to deal with guluan," he said Qin Jian stopped, slowly turned around, and glanced at the crowd with a smile. They didn''t hum. Obviously, they wanted him to go out to deal with Gu Luan. Qin Jian sneered in his eyes and looked at the speaker and said, "Gu Luan remembers that it''s the grudge between him and Qin. I''m no longer a member of Qin''s family. What''s the matter with guluan?" After hearing this, the man immediately became angry and said with a sneer: "I can see that you are afraid of Gu Luan''s revenge, so you quit the Qin family." Qin Jian said: "if you think so, Dake will also quit the Qin family. As for whether guluan will trouble you after you quit the Qin family, you have to ask him." The man choked. If they withdraw from the Qin family, without Qin''s protection, they will die in the hands of Bounty Hunters without waiting for guluan to come. As for guluan At that time, his uncle, in order to seek novelty, followed other foreigners to besiege guluan before the Qin family decided to seal him again. Of course, his uncle died. Then the father heard the news of his uncle''s death, hated guluan, and tried his best to seal guluan again. Of course, although guluan was sealed, his father did not come back. If Gu Luan comes out this time, if he wants to revenge, he will not let go of his family, no matter whether he leaves the Qin family or not. Other family elders have also participated in sealing guluan. For them, guluan is a thorn stuck in their heart. Qin Jian''s words directly stabbed their painful feet. Someone can''t help but say: "Qin Jian, don''t forget who sealed guluan for the second time." The only person who could be granted the title was the head of the Qin family. At that time, the owner of the family was Qin Jian''s great grandfather. Qin Jian laughed, but the smile couldn''t get into his eyes. He said, "so what? Can''t I leave Qin''s family, and if he comes to me, can you help me carry it? " "What do you mean?" "On the face of it." "You dare to insult Qin people. Who are you afraid of us?" "The werewolves really don''t have people who are afraid of death, but you don''t look like a werewolf." "Qin Jian, you are greedy for life and fear death. When you see Gu Luan coming to visit, you leave Qin''s family. How can you be so kind as to say such treacherous words?" Qin Jian Mou son a cold, "I am greedy for life and afraid of death? Who is greedy for life and death? Can''t you fight guluan without me? You keep me. No, you want me to fight guluan for you. If you still have a little blood, you can''t say that to me Hearing this, Mr. Qin sighed and said, "saner, that''s enough. You grew up in the Qin family, and you should fight for the Qin family. " He is also dissatisfied with the aggressiveness of these people, but he is not for these people, but for the whole werewolf family. If the werewolf clan''s heart is broken, it will not be far away from extermination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3101 Qin Jian restrained his smile and said, "master, if they still have a little conscience, my woman will not fall into the situation that she can''t live or die. If, before, they can have a little tolerance to an Yin, let me still have a trace of Miss, I fight for them, what harm? But now, they have forced an Yin and me to come to an end. How can I... " Someone called, "Qin Jian, do you want to be the second lone Luan?" Mr. Qin''s face changed. Qin Jian''s face sank. He glanced at the man. His dark eyes were filled with blood and gold in the red. The man took a step back. Qin Jiandan looked at the man and said haughtily, "if you have to force me to be the second lone Luan, then you will fight against the world as you wish, and it is not impossible." As soon as this was said, everyone was in an uproar. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, the man was even more frightened. However, he forced his mouth to say: "look at him, he is absolutely arrogant. It''s just..." "Enough for the old man The man was guilty and stopped by the master Qin, and then he was scared back. Qin Jian took a look at the old man Qin, turned around and left without looking back. The man waited for Qin Jian to go out of the gate and said, "patriarch, Qin Jian, he..." Mr. Qin was so angry that his patience had been burnished. He interrupted the man and said, "I''d like to know what you can do if you really force Qin Jian to do that? Seal him like a lone Luan, or kill him If it becomes a disaster, we must destroy our relatives with justice. The man looked at Mr. Qin''s cold and sharp eyes. He said this to his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say it. The master Qin then said, "I''ll ask you again, what''s the benefit of forcing Qin Jian to be the enemy of Qin''s family? What else can you get, except that he scolded him for a while, and showed off his eloquence for a while? " They couldn''t answer. "Then I would like to ask you again, a lone Luan, you are still invincible. If you force another Qin Jian, do you still have the strength to fight back. Maybe you will say, I am not the patriarch. Does Qin Jian dare to fight me? Yes, I am the head of the clan. If he attacks the people first, I will not tolerate it. But don''t forget, he''s my grandson. I would never let anyone hurt him if he didn''t do anything wrong to him. " Mr. Qin stopped for a moment, suppressed his restless anger, and then said, "don''t say he''s my grandson, even if it''s not I will never allow anyone in my family to do anything to harm the blood of the same clan. No matter who injures my colleagues, I will never tolerate it. " Qin''s words directly cooled the climax of the audience, and the scene was quiet. No one knows, if a tall figure stands on the beam above his head, quietly watching the farce. When he saw this, his eyes fell on the old face of Mr. Qin, with a complex look in his eyes. In those days, if his father and emperor were like him, would he and feng''er still end up like that. Hearing this, he stopped listening and quietly left the hall of the castle. He came and went like the wind, and a dozen people in the hall were not noticed. Looking at the people in the hall, Mr. Qin suddenly felt very tired. He rubbed his swollen forehead and said, "that''s all for today." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3102 They all came with high air. They thought that with their qualification, they could shake Qin Jian, but they didn''t expect to end up like this in the end. Although the heart is not willing, but also know that Qin Jian has gone, and Qin Laozi stacked words, today is no longer possible to get the results they want, a gray face to leave. The old man Qin and others finished, and sat down tired and soft. Uncle Fu came up and handed him a cup of tea Qin looked up with blood in his eyes. He sighed and took the cup, but he didn''t drink any. "Qin Fu, did I do it right or wrong these years?" Uncle Fu said, "master, you are wrong." "I just want him to be strong and carry on the inheritance of the people," said Qin Uncle Fu said: "the third young master has done enough for his people, but what has he got? To tell you the truth, don''t you feel cold when you see these faces? " Mr. Qin did not speak. Uncle Fu said, "you are cold hearted, not to mention the third young master who lost an Yin. The werewolves, whether men or women, have decided that there is only one such one in their whole life... " Uncle Fu said here, no more. Mr. Qin''s old eyes were wet. Jian''an and his wife had been away for more than ten years, and they had passed through the house many times without entering. However, Qin Jian lost an Yin and became a lonely old man. How can he feel sorry. This time Qin Jian came back, black and thin. That lonely look, he looked really heartache. "Qin Fu, you go to arrange, mobilize all the contacts, find an Yin, no matter what, you have to see people alive, die to see the body." At this point, only find an Yin, can we solve the knot in Qin Jian''s heart. "Yes." *** as Gu Luan left the hall of the castle, he was about to leave from the back mountain. He saw Qin Jian standing under the tree on his way and looking at him calmly. Lonely Luan stops, looking at Qin Jian has pressed down gene, return to normal black eyes, thin lips slightly pursed up. Is that soul in this young man? Looking at Qin Jian''s handsome face, Gu Luan is in a trance. Think of Linglong once said, "that boy is very similar to you..." Lonely Luan heart suddenly a tight, dark took a breath, pressure down the chaotic mood to go forward, "since found me, why don''t you tell them?" Qin Jiandan looked at the man in front of him, "tell them, what''s good for me?" Gu Luan raised her eyebrows. "I thought that after a thousand years, those guys of Qin''s family could make a little progress. Now it seems, it''s just like this." Qin Jian said: "they are not the same as Qin Ji. Qin Ji is not happy in his heart and wants to be a master, but you are his stumbling block. But these people are just used to living a good life, no blood, afraid of death However, they do not represent the entire werewolf race. The real werewolves are still alive, and have not been wiped out. " Gu Luan did not speak. He looked at Qin Jian for a while, then went around him and went on. Qin Jian slowly turned around and looked at Gu Luan''s back. He suddenly asked, "if feng''er is gone, can you feel it?" Guluan, stop. An Yin disappeared, he also used Su''s contacts to check an Yin, and he also went to Africa several times in person. He wandered alone in Africa for several months, and for the first time felt that the world was too big to be bothered by. "Can you?" Qin Jian stares at the back of Gu Luan''s head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3103 "Anyin She''s alive. " Then she went straight. He has raised feng''er''s soul with his soul for a thousand years. If feng''er is gone, he can feel it. Feng''er is still there, so is anyin. Qin Jian slightly raised his head, pressed down the heat in his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and then regained his composure. After a long breath, he put his hand into his trouser pocket and walked in the opposite direction. *** luxury villas and restaurants. Dushichang looks at the pitiful voice sitting opposite the table, her eyes are cloudy and sunny. He received the news that Qin Jian and Jin Peng came back, but there was no an Yin. If Lian Yin had not been sitting in front of him, he would have thought that anyin''s bitch had turned into dust. But how could a living man evaporate like this. Where the hell is that bitch hiding? Anyin didn''t find it, and Xia Xin didn''t get news. It''s too bad. Lianyin looks at the western food in front of her, without any appetite. She didn''t like human food at all, but she said that if she wanted to live like human beings, she had to get used to all human things. But she did not understand that none of the servants here dared to chew her mouth root. Why did she still eat human things and do human things like human beings. "I know you don''t like it, but you''re my daughter. You''re going to go out with me in the future. If you don''t get into the habit, it''s easy to show your horse''s feet when you go out to eat with others." If you find anyin and imprison anyin, Lianyin can appear in front of the world as an Yin. Lianyin is impatient to listen to Mu Shichang''s wordiness, but it is what she wants to replace an Yin. After seeing Mu Shichang, she patiently swallows the cooked food that makes her turn off. "But when will you catch anyin?" "Soon," he said with a gentle smile I''m tired of hearing these two words. However, when she is alive, anyin is alive. As long as people live, they can always catch them. **** that night, after dinner. Qin Jian and Jin Peng went to the military compound. It is only natural that he and Jin Peng left for such a long time to come back to visit Rong Laozi. However, this time, the difference is that in addition to him and Jinpeng, there are also Qin Jian''an and his wife, but also with Qin Yue. He had planned to take his son to see his great grandfather, but mu Shulan always felt that Qin Jian''s taking the children was not reliable, so she insisted on following her, and Qin Jian''an naturally joined him. The car went all the way to the gate of the building and stopped. Qin Jian is tall and his son is small. He is wrapped in his coat. No one can see the baby he is holding. Rong Laozi received a phone call from Qin Jian. He knew that Qin Jian and Jin Peng were coming, but he didn''t expect to follow Qin Jian''an and his wife. As soon as Jin Peng entered the door, he began to close the door and draw the curtains. Let the old man look confused. What''s going on? Look at Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s coat was on his shoulders, without sleeves. His arm was bent in front of his chest, holding up a bulging ball, and his heart "cluttered." he said, "is your hand hurt?" "No Dushulan called for the old man to lift Qin Jian''s clothes and said: "don''t cover so dead, hold the child to." "What child?" Let the old man face can not turn around, and then see dushulan from Qin Jian''s arms to hold a baby, instantly opened his eyes, "whose child is this?" Qin Jian said, "my son, your great grandson." PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3104 Rong Laozi seemed to turn into a stone statue in an instant. Qin Jian''s words turned in his mind. I don''t know how many times he couldn''t digest the contents of the words. Take a look at Qin Jian and look at the baby in dushulan''s arms. The baby is looking at him with a pair of big black grape eyes. The baby is very beautiful and looks like Qin Jian when he was a child. Rong Laozi has a kind of dream feeling, shaking his head: "impossible." If the child is really an Yin, then an Yin had been pregnant for several months before she left. Qin Jian said: "at that time, I thought that if she could have a baby, Qin''s people would have scruples about her, but I''m sorry, sir. It''s my fault. " What was the situation of the Qin family at that time? I can''t help but understand it. Qin Jian wanted to keep an Yin, and he did it. Mr. Rong should be angry with Qin Jian, but looking at Qin Jian who has lost a lot of weight, no matter how angry he is, he reaches out to dushulan and says, "show me the child." Dushulan hurriedly handed over the child. Let the old man catch, soft and small a group, a speechless taste came up, "how old is the child?" Qin Jian reported the time of the baby''s birth. Let the old man''s body shake slightly, Qin Jian and Jin Peng quickly help each other. The old man sat powerless on the chair behind him, holding the baby in his arms and crying out, "what evil did I make..." Anyin came and went in the Rong family. He didn''t find that anyin was pregnant and asked her to go abroad. At that time, he was full of ideas to let an Yin avoid that fight. But let her drag the pregnant body, running around, also encountered such a thing, he can''t imagine how an Yin dragged the heavy body to survive. Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan want to persuade the old commander with tears in their eyes, but they have no face to persuade him. "Anyin is back?" A voice came. They looked up and saw Rong Zhen standing at the door of the room, looking at the people in the room one by one. Rong Zhen has been thin almost no human form, people also haggard like a changed person. Dushulan to Rong Zhen how much some knot, at this time see Rong Zhen become so, no matter how much resentment can not come out. Rong Zhen looked around for a week, did not see an Yin, but saw Qin Jian. She did not seem to know anyone, only recognized Qin Jian. She quickly walked to Qin Jian and held him, "what about anyin?" Qin Jian heart a block, way: "she will come back after a while." Rong Zhen''s face suddenly changed. She quickly let Qin Jian go and ran back to her room and closed the door. Qin Jian''an looked at him with consternation, "master, what''s wrong with Rong Zhen?" The old man sighed and said, "when she was just crazy, nobody paid attention to her. When anyin is waiting on her side, she even ignores anyin. But an Yin left, she did not see an Yin for a period of time, began to look for. If she couldn''t find anyin, she thought it was anyin who didn''t come back because she hated her So she''s afraid to see anyone who has something to do with anyin. " Qin Jian was silent. Dushulan asked: "have been so long, Rong Zhen she did not get any better?" Rong Laozi said, "she is worried." The silence of the crowd was very heavy. A small hand touched Rong Laozi''s chin. He bowed his head. Qin Yue was looking at him with his head tilted. He looked very cute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3105 Rong Laozi''s heart collapsed and gave a finger to the little man. The little man grabbed the finger of Rong and sent it to his mouth. Evening Shulan quickly asked: "let old man, did you smoke?" Let the old man choke, for fear that he will poison her grandson? Qin Jian''an coughed gently. Mu Shulan knew that she had lost her temper. Her face was hot. Although she was strong, she was not a person who could not deal with affairs. However, she thought that her grandson had suffered so many crimes. She didn''t want her to be poisoned any more. When her head got stuck, she came out. Qin Jian said: "the old man has quit smoking for many years." When he was young, Mr. Rong didn''t give up smoking. He didn''t nibble on his fingers Although Mu Shulan felt that his words were wrong, she thought that if the old man was angry, he should give him back to her, but although he didn''t let Qin Yue chew his hand again, he didn''t mean to hand him over. Rong Laozi said: "why did an Yin not come together?" When the old man saw the child, he naturally thought that an Yin had been found. However, he did not come back together for any special reason. Qin Jian and Qin Jian''an are silent together. Let the old man''s heart rise a bad feeling, looked up: "is she what happened?" Qin Jian said: "when I received her news, she was being chased and killed. We rushed over, but there happened to be an earthquake. I only found aunt Yang hiding in the cave with her children. I couldn''t find an Yin who went out to lead the bandits away..." Let the old man''s face gradually white, mumbling to himself, "did not find..." This situation is basically more dangerous than auspicious. Qin Jian said: "we turned over the other party''s armed forces and searched the whole mountain. We didn''t miss any place, but we didn''t find any bodies. I couldn''t confirm whether she was alive or dead But today I was told that she was alive... " This matter, Qin Jian has not been able to tell his parents, Qin Jian''an couple and Rong Laozi look at Qin Jian together. "Where is the news?" "Who told you that?" "How does he know that anyin is alive?" The three asked with almost one voice. Qin Jian said: "who is it? It''s not convenient for me to disclose, but I believe his words. In two days, I will go to Africa again... " Qin Jian''s behavior, let the old man no longer clear, he can believe that person, that person is really credible. The three were relieved. In Africa, it is too complicated and there are too many places which are quite chaotic and poor. It is really not easy to have one person. Anyway, just live. As long as you live, you can always find it back. **** return to Jinsha bend. Qin Jian and Jin Peng moved to live with Qin Jian''an and his wife. In the evening, it is still Qin Jian sleeping with his child. Although dushulan is not at ease, but think of Qin Jian in a few days to leave, did not argue with him. Qin Jian''an has heard that Qin Jian made a big fuss about the patriarchal meeting. When Dushu Shulan took Qin Yue to the breast, he said, "your mother has already contacted the pediatrician. She is a reliable person. Tomorrow she will come to check his body and give him the necessary immunization." "Well." The newborn infant must be immunized, otherwise it will be very troublesome if it is infected with any troublesome disease. This is also the reason why Qin Jian temporarily gave up looking for an Yin and brought his son back. Qin Jianan hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "you don''t want to tell the old man about Yueyue?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3106 "Tell him before I leave." Qin Jian''s eyes are slightly dark. Qin Yue can''t stay in Jinsha bend all the time. He doesn''t go out to meet people. As long as Qin Yue goes out, he will attract the attention of various media. Parents have not been in China for more than ten years. Although they have their own special forces, they seldom take part in public occasions. To suppress the media, if he is not there, it depends on the old man. After arranging the affairs, Qin Jian went to his mother''s room to hold him. Qin Yue was already asleep. He carefully carried Qin Yue back to the room, put it on the big bed and gently touched his son''s pink face. He was about to lie down next to his son when a text message came. He took the mobile phone, is the evening Jin speech to send. Mu Jin said: back? Because knowing that an Yin is still alive, Qin Jian is in a better mood. Looking at the message of Mu Jin Yan, his eyebrows are light. The news of that guy is fast, and he knows that he is back so soon. Qin Jian replied: Yes. Mu Jin Yan: anyin or no news? Qin Jian: Yes. Mu Jin said: are you going? Qin Jian: Yes, I will leave in two days. Mu Jin said: she is alive. Qin Jian: did you see Lian yin? Mu Jin said: Yes. Qin Jian sighed. Although he has no doubt about guluan''s words, but the news of Mu Jin''s words can be regarded as double insurance for him. Mu Jin said: no news? Qin Jian: I have news. Mu Jin''s reply: see you, now. Qin Jian: no time. Mu Jin said:? I want to take my son to bed. Mu Jin said: son? Qin Jian looks at the lovely appearance of his mouth in his sleep. He picks up his mobile phone, takes a picture of his son and sends it to Mu Jin. The evening Jin speech looks at the picture that Qin Jian sends, stay in a daze. Until Qin Jian sent a message, he returned to his mind and looked at the message. Qin Jian: how is your nephew? Where did you find it? Qin Jian looked back at the urn on the cupboard and said, "tomorrow, let''s meet." Mu Jin Yan: where are you? I come to look for you. Looking at the picture of the child, he couldn''t wait for a moment. Qin Jian hesitated for a moment. This villa has not been leaked. He didn''t believe in Mu Jin''s words, but there were too many secrets that could not be known by foreigners. Reply: where are you now? Mu Jin said: Jinsha bend. Qin Jian: I came to see you. Mu Jin said: good. Qin Jian got up, changed his clothes, picked up his son and wrapped it in a small quilt. Then he took the urn out of the room and went to the garage. Dushulan has not sleep, heard the movement, came out to see Qin Jian holding his son out, quickly catch up with, "in the middle of the night, the wind is so cold outside, where do you go with the baby?" Qin Jianan heard the sound and came out of the study. Qin Jian said: "I will send aunt Yang''s ashes to Mu Jin Yan, and show him the children by the way." Qin Yue''s life is the life of aunt Yang, he can''t even children do not give Mu Jin Yan a look. Qin Jian''an said: "you take the child, how to drive, I will drive you there." Qin Jian said: "no, Jinpeng and I will go together." Before he came out of the room, he had already called Jin Peng. Dushulan hurriedly went to the kitchen to get a bottle of goat''s milk and some diapers. She put it into a bag and said, "in case Xiaoyue wakes up and wants to drink milk, you can scald it with boiling water for him to drink. If you pee, you have to change it. Don''t let him wear wet pants all the time. Even if you can''t urinate now, it won''t be comfortable. Don''t be a child who can''t talk, just think he doesn''t know anything. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3107 "Good." Qin Jian looked at his mother''s busy life. His eyes were soft and warm. When he was just born, if the old man didn''t take him away, he could be taken care of by his mother like Yue. Seeing that his wife was worried, Qin Jian''an said, "Mu Jin Yan lives in Jinsha bend. They won''t go for long." Twilight Shulan think is also, no longer say more, pass the bag to Qin Jian. Qin Jian didn''t know when he could come back. He took the bag from his mother and went to the garage with his son. Qin Jianan and his wife have been watching the car leave the villa, only to return to the house, usually living in the house, but suddenly feel good empty. *** when Mu Jinyan was waiting at the door, he saw Qin Jian coming down from the car. Qin Jian was holding a tightly wrapped baby in one hand and an urn in the other. His heart sank suddenly. Qin Jian went to the evening Jin speech in front of, silent for a moment, handed the urn to the evening Jin Yan, "aunt Yang is back." The evening Jin speech takes over the urn, the eye socket is red, "how did she die?" Bo Kun came up and took the urn in the hand of Mu Jin Yan and said, "come in and talk about it. It''s windy outside. Don''t blow to the children." Evening Jin speech hastily deep suck a mouth, press down the tear meaning, way: "go in." Entering the room, Bokun put aunt Yang''s ashes on the cabinet, "I''ll get the incense candle." "Good." Mu Jin''s heart is cut like a knife. Qin Jian said: "mourning." The evening Jin speech is silent for a moment, look at Qin Yue in the bosom of Qin Jian. Qin Jian takes open the small quilt with the baby and hands the child to the evening Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech has held the child, then some cannot press down the tear meaning. He knew that anyin was pregnant with a child, and he thought that she would be able to give birth to a child safely when she left here. He didn''t expect that only one child would come back. "What''s going on?" Qin Jian said the situation of seeing aunt Yang in the cave, "she saved Qin Yue." The evening Jin speech closes the eye, resists in the heart the sullen pain. He asked aunt Yang and an Yin to leave together to make aunt Yang live, but "What about anyin?" Qin Jian repeated what he had said twice. After listening to the evening Jin speech, looking at the Qin Yue in his sleep, he became confused in his heart, "you didn''t see an Yin." Qin Jian nodded. "I''m afraid she didn''t know the child was with you." "Yes." They are silent. Anyin doesn''t know that the child is here in Qinjian. If she goes back to find the child, she doesn''t know what she will be in a hurry. But at that time, anyin has no news, and Qin Jian can''t leave without taking the child. "What are you going to do?" Qin Jian said: "I have set up a best geological team and intend to look for it again. Five days later, we''ll meet in Africa in five days, and I''ll be there two days ahead of time. " Mu Jin said: "who will take the children?" "Grandparents, I told them not to let people know the existence of the child for three months, and then go to the household registration three months later, and the age is pushed back three months." When Qin Jian said this, Mu Jin Yan knew the purpose of Qin Jian, in order to avoid the poisonous eyes of Dushi Chang. The child is in the Qin family. It is impossible for Dushi Chang to snatch the child from the Qin family openly. However, he can''t avoid taking the child as an article. Moreover, with his bad nature, he will try his best to get the child. At that time, he doesn''t know how many troubles will arise. This is indeed the best way to do it. "Can you do me a favor?" Qin Jian looks at the evening Jin words that tease the child. "What''s up?" Mu Jin raised her head. PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3108 Qin Jian said: "if an Yin comes back, or contacts an Yin, don''t tell her that the child is here I want to surprise her Mu Jin said: "it''s just He confirmed it was a surprise, not a shock. Qin Jian knew what Mu Jin Yan was thinking, so he simply opened up and said, "I''m afraid that an Yin will come back suddenly. In some cases, she doesn''t know what''s going to happen to her. If she''s in a hurry, she''ll find the child. In case of disturbing Dushi Chang, she doesn''t know what''s going to happen, and I''m not here. At that time, the situation will not become passive." The evening Jin speech nods: "knew." Qin Jian''s scruples are reasonable. An Yin lost the child, must be very anxious, but the child has been lost, not a day or two, again anxious and painful, have passed the most painful time, also no longer more than one or two days. Bo Kun sets up the sacrificial platform, and Qin Jian takes the child from the arms of Mu Jin Yan. When Mu Jin Yan sends incense to Aunt Yang, she also takes her son to incense. The son''s life is the life of aunt Yang, this kindness, to remember a lifetime. After worshipping aunt Yang, Qin Jian and Mu Jin talk about the next partnership plan. The idle people in the base have never bothered about making money. They always only do research, and the money is naturally given to them. Now they can''t do research. They have a lot of time to spend, spend, gamble and play with women. Money flows from their hands. The amount of money saved in the past years has already reached the bottom. Holding the gambling table and holding the beauty, he is not willing to lose his extravagant life or be despised. He can only ask for money from Dushi Chang to fill in the bottomless holes. With the "loss" of Mu Jin''s words, Mu Shichang gets less and less money. It''s hard to block Li Shen''s hole. There''s only a little bit to give where he can cope with these vampires. Those people get less and less money. Recently, they are not spending enough. They feel that Dushi Chang is sending off the beggar. Their dissatisfaction is really rising, and some people are losing their temper. They are on the same boat as dushichang, and they can''t escape after the end of dushichang. Although they won''t take dushichang out because of dissatisfaction, some people have begun to find food outside by themselves. Even if these people run for money, it''s years ago. Now those who are used to spending money can''t get a briefcase and squeeze into the subway to earn that meager salary, so they begin to think about selling research results. The biggest research achievement of the base is gene. Alien genes, gene cloning, gene changes and so on. It''s shocking to release any one of them. Of course, as long as someone dares to sell, someone can definitely offer a sky high price to buy it. However, how can the state let these studies which will cause social panic flow to the people. So even if someone is asking for it, they have to have a chance to trade. This is the time when Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian are waiting. If you catch one who sells research results, you can pull out a bunch of melons along the vine. It''s not far from the day when you pull out the big melon in dushichang. Qin Jian left, evening Jin speech to the door, Qin Jian stopped, "money enough loss?" Crushing the entire underground base is not something that can be done with a little money. Even the richest man in the world can hardly survive that amount of money. Mu Jin said: "it''s OK at present, but you have to work harder, otherwise, I can''t hold on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3109 Qin Jian said, "I''ll give it to you." "Mu Jin said:" temporarily do not need, can not hold on, I will open to you. " Qin Jian nodded and left the villa with his son. Two days later, Qin Jian reluctantly handed Qin Yue to his parents. He left Seoul and flew straight to Africa to gather with his teammates. Half a month later, I went back to the mountain where I found aunt Yang and Qin Yue. He didn''t believe that one person could disappear out of thin air. He is a person who has entered 404 and knows that there are too many things that he can''t see at ordinary times. What''s more, there happened to be an earthquake that day, and there were some changes in the ground, perhaps some kind of change, which caused the disappearance of anyin. So after he left, he immediately set out to set up this team to carry out in-depth reconnaissance of the place. A day later, the geological experts in the team measured that the crustal movement of the mountain was very active, and there was a large underground river. In that earthquake, cracks appeared on the ground. Although the largest crack was less than a fist wide, judging from the cracks on the ground, it could not be ruled out that they had cracked and then closed again. After listening to the geological experts, Qin Jian''s heart was half cold. If the ground had cracked and closed again, anyin might have been buried somewhere. Qin Jian listened to the geological experts continue to analyze. He took a cigarette from his pocket, held it in his mouth, and held a lighter. His hand trembled so much that he could not ignite the fire. Jin Peng took a lighter from Qin Jian''s hand, lit a fire and lit a cigarette for Qin Jian. "Thank you." Qin Jian took a deep breath of smoke. Even if a person died, he would have to see a corpse, even if he dug three feet into the ground. Take a deep breath, calm down, take the paper, quickly draw a map, and then according to the description of geological experts, circle the area where the terrain changes. He is proficient in the art of strange door, and also good at reconnaissance, plus a superman''s memory. As long as it''s the place you''ve passed, you''ll find it. When looking for an Yin last time, he searched the mountain for many times. By comparing the two before and after, he could basically know which side would cause the situation described by geological experts. "Let''s go down here and dig down to see what''s underneath." Qin Jian looked at his watch, "it''s too late today. We''ve had dinner, have a good rest and start work tomorrow." A week later, a dark river was dug out. Qin Jian dropped a stone into the river, and the stone ran away. Looking at the river, his heart was pumping. Was it true that there was a huge ground fissure at that time, and she just fell into the underground river and was washed away by the river? "Bring the rope." Qin Jian settled his mind, didn''t he? Just go down and know. As soon as he entered the water, he was rushed to the extreme of the rope. It is impossible for such a torrent to sink to the bottom of the water, but only to the end of the current. If there is a dead water exit, there must be. Qin Jian untied the traction rope and let himself go down the current "Brother --" when Jin Peng felt the traction rope loose, his face turned white with fright. He grabbed the traction rope and jumped down. As soon as he was submerged in the water, he rushed down directly. In the blink of an eye, his arm was pulled by the traction rope, and the traction rope was to the extreme. Jin Peng pulls the traction rope and looks around, but he can''t see Qin Jian. But the current was so fast that his arm couldn''t hold on. He came out of the water, took a breath, let go of the rope, and the current carried him straight ahead. Jin Peng tumbled in the water. Fortunately, he was prepared in advance and held his breath. Otherwise, he would have choked and fainted. PS: I couldn''t lift my arm after acupuncture yesterday. I wrote two chapters and almost slipped under the table. I asked for leave. I''ll see you tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3110 Qin Jian has excellent water quality, but the current is too fast, and he still chokes several saliva. Before the air in his lungs is about to be drained, his eyes are bright and washed up on a reef. The body washed by the current is very sour and soft. He turned over and lay on his back. Looking at the bright sunlight above his head, he suddenly laughed. You can''t live, you can''t die. That''s it. Qin Jian doesn''t know where he is now, but when he comes out, he is not in a hurry. It''s been nearly a month since anyin disappeared. I don''t know where she is now. It''s useless even if she is in a hurry now. He was afraid that Jin Peng and other companions were worried. He reached into his pocket and took out the mobile phone in his trouser pocket. There was a signal here. He sent a message to Jinpeng: I''m ok. Looking at the success of SMS sending, I took a breath, put my wrist on my forehead to cover the glare of the sun, close my eyes and wait for my physical strength to recover. As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard the short message prompt tone of metal tone, which he could not be more familiar with. He opened his eyes and saw that Jin Peng was thrown over by the water. Qin Jian said: Jin Peng was dizzy by the current, and the huge current suddenly disappeared. He unconsciously grabbed a foot, opened his eyes, and half squinted at Shangqin Jian. Qin Jian said: Qin Jian was dumbfounded and lay back. When Jin Peng saw Qin Jian, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned over. He was lying at his feet on all fours and didn''t want to move any more. Qin Jian touched Jin Peng with his feet, "I don''t know what''s going on under me. Are you just chasing down?" Jin Peng curled the corner of his mouth, "when you untie the traction rope, what do you know about your head?" Qin Jian: "Chi --" Qin Jian and others recovered some physical strength, turned over and sat up, first gave a message to his teammates, told them that he and Jinpeng were OK, and asked them to go back to rest. Then open the map and see where you are. Find out where it is and look up at the simple wharf not far ahead. This place Qin Jian''s face gradually dignified. Seeing that there was no movement in Qin Jian, Jin Peng turned over and leaned on the ground and looked up at Qin Jian. Seeing Qin Jian with a dignified look, Jin Peng looked forward to the simple wharf. This dock does not even have a fishing boat, which is obviously not a fishing dock for fishermen. I quickly took out my mobile phone from my pocket and looked at the map. To find out where they are, his face suddenly changed, "brother, this is the black wharf." Qin Jian: "yes." Jin Peng: "an Yin should not..." This black dock, which they had secretly inquired about, was on the surface used for illegal immigration. This place is so poor that the police don''t care about this area. Moreover, there are few good places to go out of this sea area. One place is more chaotic than the other. Therefore, the people who smuggle from here are basically people who offend people and can''t survive here. As long as you give enough money and you are not chased and killed by your enemies, you can get on a boat at the seaside. Of course, whether you can go ashore or not is another matter. In the past six months, in order to find an Yin, they did not let go of any clues. They also made a deeper investigation into the black docks. They found that the people who smuggled into the black docks were often missing, and a whole ship was missing. The ship went out to sea, the accident sank, a ship of people missing, understandable. But frequent accidents are not normal. However, the people who smuggle from here are all hopeless people. No one will pay attention to them, so they have not attracted other people''s attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3111 Because Qin Jian was looking for anyin, he paid attention to the wharf for a while. He had thought that if an Yin was chased closely, he would take the road of illegal immigration. So secretly bought a person in charge of this side, that person regardless of running a boat, but the people who smuggled into the boat are his contact ship. The man had a handle on him and his money. He didn''t dare to play tricks in front of him. He told him plainly that smuggling was true, but no one knew where he could go after going to sea. He doesn''t care about other people''s business. As long as the person looks at an Yin''s picture, if an Yin goes to sea from here, contact him immediately. But in the past six months, there was no news of anyin. Qin Jian thought of this and immediately contacted the man. If it''s not his own person, all the calls he makes are agents. Jin Peng has no agent to crack it. When he heard his call, he thought that it was Gongjing Qin Jian has gone to the wharf, looking down at the wooden pile in front of him, "what did I let you stare at? How did you stare?" The man: "I really haven''t seen the woman you mentioned." Anyin was rushed here by the undercurrent. When she woke up, she was in the dock and did not pass by the man''s hand, so the man did not see anyin. Qin Jian didn''t say much. He asked directly, "how many ships have you gone out this month?" "Three." This place is very poor, but there are not too few people who run on the road. There are boats going out from time to time. "Give me time for each boat, where to run." Qin Jian''s tone is as calm as ever, but the heart has already quickly jumped away. "This..." That''s a little embarrassing. It''s a bad rule. "If the news of 15.3 million ships is adulterated, the 15 million will buy you a coffin." Qin Jian''s tone was domineering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man tangled for a moment. If he refused, the 15 million would be his coffin money. A few minutes later, Qin Jian received a text message with details of the three ships. One of them happened to be after the earthquake. He and Jinpeng will be washed to a place to go ashore, which shows that the current of the undercurrent is fixed. If anyin is involved in the underground river, then the place where he wakes up should also be here. She can''t stay here too long. If there is a boat to leave at this time, she will definitely choose to go aboard. Although anyin doesn''t have any luggage or money around her, she should be able to get on the boat with her skill and cleverness. Now it''s just not sure if anyin was on board. Qin Jian called again and asked about the three ships. One of them has already returned to the sea, while the other ship, which came out of the sea two days ago, has not come back. As for the ship after the earthquake, it disappeared after going to sea and never came back. No matter when these ships come out, they put people down when they get to the place, so the person in charge doesn''t know where their ship will dock. Qin Jian immediately called the helicopter, then picked up a branch and drew a map of the sea area on the ground. When I heard about Qin Peng''s phone call, I knew about it. Looking at the map, he said, "can anyin get on that boat?" "It''s possible, but not sure," Qin said Although it can''t be confirmed that an Yin got on the boat, as long as there is a clue, he can''t give up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3112 Jin Peng said, "now we have to find the boat first." Qin Jian nodded: "these ships, under normal circumstances, will not disappear without cause. Check the recent sea weather and see if there are any big waves." Although it has been found that people who have been smuggled are missing before, the ship still has to come back. If a ship goes missing together, the possibility of sinking cannot be ruled out. If it is a sunken ship, it will be in trouble. Jin Peng soon had the result, "there were no big waves in those days." If there is no big wind and wave, half the possibility of sinking the ship can be ruled out. Looking for a missing ship, the workload is very heavy, which is not what he and Jin Peng can do at present. They can only leave here temporarily and use their contacts to investigate one place at a time. In addition, we can''t make an inventory of this place just because we suspect that an Yin will go to sea. This investigation will take one year. This year, Qin Jian kept going back and forth between China and Africa. The ship was not found, but with the discovery of another underground base in Africa, the ship''s captain was found. The ship was disguised as a stowaway boat. In fact, it was an underground organization ship. When living people were needed to do experiments in the base, the people who boarded their ship became white mice sent to the base. When he got the news, Qin Jian''s whole heart was tight. This is the first time the military has captured a live person at the base. Those people were very cautious. The members of the base knew nothing about the situation of other bases. There was a special contact between the bases and the bases, and the contact person could not be caught. Although we didn''t get any more information from the base, these are the evidence of those people''s crimes. After finding the base, Qin Jian went to the base in person, but did not find an Yin. Qin Jian and his son have been cooperating with the military of various countries to find the base, and they have made great contributions. Therefore, when examining the people at the base, the military agreed to Qin''s request and let him participate. The person in charge of the base said that they had received news that they wanted to receive dozens of "piglets.". However, the ship had contacted them before landing and asked them to prepare for receiving, but the piglets had not been delivered. Later, the bow of the piggy ship was checked, and it was found that the ship had been robbed after landing. The piglets were sent away, but the crew were all killed. The bow sent someone to catch a piggy. Piggy said it was an armed army, but he didn''t know where it was. Armed forces robbery is very common in Chad. It is not easy to find out which local army robbed the ship. Qin Jian went to Chad to check. The place did receive dozens of illegal immigrants, but they have already repatriated them. There was no anyin in the stowaways they received. However, Qin Jian got an unusual news. The people on that ship got the disease, which, if not treated in time, would soon die. They had a woman doctor on board, and that woman doctor cured them. The woman doctor knew the leader of the local army, and seemed to be very close. Therefore, they all thought that the woman had somehow asked the local army for help. Those were the people who came to save her. So when they had to be saved, the woman doctor followed each other. However, the police have not met the woman doctor, can not say the woman doctor''s appearance and age. It is impossible for an Yin to recognize any local army leader, let alone be intimate with any local army leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3113 This news, let Qin Jian a little confused. Qin Jian checked the list of piglets and tried to find them. Unfortunately, those piglets were reduced to runaway people. After being repatriated, some of them were killed by their enemies or creditors, and some fled again. He tried his best to find one. From that person''s description, the female doctor is an Yin. When he got the news, Qin Jian didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. He couldn''t tell what the taste was. Finally, all the taste faded and turned into deep heartache. I didn''t see the situation with my own eyes, but I could imagine how dangerous and difficult it was for Dang an Yin. Other women, having children, are here to eat and sleep, and she After hearing this, Jin Peng was speechless for a long time. After a long time, he asked, "brother, who is the leader of the armed forces? How did anyin know that? " Anyin is not a casual person and will never have intimate behavior with others easily. Qin Jian didn''t answer directly, but he already had the answer. That person should be the Rong Xun who lost contact. A year and a half ago, he went to Africa to search for an Yin. He felt another force doing the same thing in secret. If there is no accident, it is Rongxun. That force did not take over with him. He understood that if the other side was Rongxun and did not follow him, it meant that the other side should not be exposed. Therefore, he and Rongxun cooperated to help each other. If his conjecture is correct, although he does not know how anyin got on with Rongxun, it can be explained that anyin is close to the local army leader and is willing to go with him. "Jin Peng, try to find out the base of Chadian local army." ¡°OK£¡¡± Although Chad is chaotic and has countless local troops, it is not a place without Internet and telephone communication. As long as there is a network, Jinpeng has a way to invade. However, to Qin Jian''s surprise, Jin Peng intruded into the network of hundreds of local armies, but none of them belonged to Rongxun. A year later Jin Peng holding notebook, ran to Qin Jian in front of, "brother, there is a situation here." Qin Jian looked at the notebook: "what''s the situation?" Jin Peng said, "this place is a little strange." On Jin Peng''s notebook is a map of Chad. He circled a piece on the map. There is also a local army stationed in this area. Jinpeng invaded Li half a year ago. Every time they break into a local army network, they know about that local army. The local army has been here for more than ten years. The commander of this local army has a very bad reputation, but he is extremely fierce. In the past ten years, he has absorbed many other local armies, which can be said to be the local leader of zhad. "How strange?" asked Qin Jin Peng said: "the consumption quantity is not right." Qin Jian: "what do you mean?" Jin Peng: "this local army should have more than 4000 people, and it is impossible that there will be no family members. Because of the large number of people and the high cost, they often go out to rob. In addition, the amount of smuggled goods is also very large. Recently, I attacked the computers of several smuggling gangs and saw some bills. One of the smuggling gangs was actually the supplier of this place. Although the quantity of smuggled goods is not small, they can not support more than 5000 or 6000 people. " Qin Jian: "how much can you raise?" Jin Peng: "a thousand people." PS: news of wife www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3114 Qin Jian looked at Jin Peng, several times short of consumption. Jin Peng then said: "even if the troops are reduced, it is impossible to shrink so much." "Will there be other ways to purchase materials?" Qin said Jin Peng said: "I have also thought about this problem, so I have people staring at smuggling docks and stations. Although there are things sent to them, the quantity is very small." Qin Jianwei narrowed his eyes. According to his analysis, Rongxun was in Chad, but he never found Rongxun''s whereabouts in Chad. Therefore, he once suspected that Rongxun had merged with his soldiers into an armed force, but with his identity and temperament, it was impossible for the local army to stoop down. Even if he joined a local army, he would swallow up the other side and make himself bigger. However, judging from his actions, he is still carrying out the tasks before the "rebel army". In this way, the local army will never be allowed to infiltrate his army. Then he should be able to kill the other side and dominate the mountain. In order to hide, after occupying the mountain as the king, it is very likely to continue to use the identity of the other party. With this idea in mind, Qin Jian kept checking the base of the local army of 1, 2000 people in Chad to see if he could find the disguised Rongxun, but there was no result. At this time, after listening to Jin Peng''s words, he suddenly realized that he might have underestimated Rongxun''s combat effectiveness. He might have swallowed up several times his local army with more than 1000 troops. Perhaps, it is because this incident sounds strange that he has not been found. "Can you hack into their computers?" The smuggling ship can only be used as a reference, not as a real hammer. If you can access the other party''s computer and look at their accounts, all the answers are available. Jin Peng shook his head: "I can''t crack their system. But he should be my old friend Jin Peng can not crack the system, five fingers can be counted out. It is surprising that the local army in Chad can have such a powerful firewall. Qin Jian had more confidence in his own guess. Jin Peng asked, "brother, do you want to continue with their system?" Qin Jian said, "go ahead." Jin Peng said, "OK." Three hours later, Jin Peng retreated and said, "brother, you can''t attack. But we found the code of the other party. " "What code?" ¡°Z£¡¡± Qin Jian''s eyes darkened, the world''s four most powerful hackers, their country occupied two, J and Z. Jinpeng code is J. The technology of J and Z are almost the same. After fighting for N years, the firewall made by J cannot be broken by Z, and the firewall made by Z cannot be broken by J. The people who can win over Z can only be the grandson of Rong family. Jin Peng asked, "do you want to send someone to check it?" "No," Qin said Rong Xun even broke the contact with master Rong, which shows that he is in a very dangerous situation. For their own self-interest, they would spy on him. If someone was watching him and exposed Rong Xun''s whereabouts, Rong Xun and his soldiers would all die in Chad. *** researchers from a base secretly set foot in Chad with expensive gene cloning technology. Any country knows that there is such a technology, will do everything to get this technology. He thought that he would sell the technology to the United States, believing that the strength of the United States would be able to purchase at a high price. Of course, he had the idea, but he did not dare to release the news openly. Otherwise, he can''t wait for the seller to come to the door, he has died in their own hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3115 So he found an underground agency and asked him to meet with someone in the United States and try to wipe his feet around the corner. Naturally, the other party will not immediately believe this news. After all, many countries are secretly studying cloning, but no country has actually studied it. The results above the research of countries sound ridiculous. But the man didn''t think it was a joke. After discussing it, he replied that if he really had cloning technology, how much money would they be able to satisfy him, but with one condition. Important members involved in the study must join them. Gene research is not completed in one base, but only one base is responsible for one of the studies. Moreover, even in one base, the researchers work in a division of labor. The technology in his hands is passed by several people, and the technology of the first person is not shared. Unless a small number of people sell their technology, they won''t be found out. Now the lion is talking about the whole cloning technology and the people who are involved in the research. What he has in his hands alone involves six researchers. He controls only one seventh of the technology, and he alone can''t do this research. Moreover, don''t say he can''t do it. Even if he can, he doesn''t dare to join the other party. there is their eye liner in each other''s organization. Their eyeliner is not a researcher. They don''t know what to look at, but if they see such a big living person, they can''t know. So, to join the other party is to seek death. He refused, let the intermediary convey his intention, only willing to sell technology, not people. After hearing this, the other side said that they could not believe that his things were true and usable. In this way, the price will not agree. Naturally, he refused to "sell at a low price", so he searched for buyers in the black market. After all, there were also many people who had money and wanted to make their way through new technologies. He picked and picked up a buyer. Although the price was not as high as that of the United States for the first time, it was still enough to make him excited. The key is that the middleman of this black market is backed by the top local army in Chad. Trading in Chad is absolutely safe and secret. That''s what he needs most. The researcher named himself Mr. F. Mr. f got off the plane and walked out of the airport. The agent, wearing a straw hat and driving a broken car, waved to him. The goods are stored in his secret mailbox. The USB flash drive he carries with him has only a little data. The other party has to pay for it before he delivers the goods. The money is delivered to the Swiss bank immediately. To account, even if the other party killed him, also can not get back the money. So, don''t worry about eating black. Mr. f is used to spending money in China. He lives in a luxury house and drives a luxury car. When he gets on the bus, he immediately covers his nose with disgust. The intermediary laughs: "this car is a temporary rental, this place is poor, there is no good car, make do with it." Mr. f can only make do with it. The trading place was a low bungalow, which was a slum everywhere. But the bungalow was surrounded by a dozen armed men. As soon as they came in, the people around the bungalow looked at him and pointed their guns at them. The agent immediately raised his hand. "We''re here to see Mr. Jack." The man at the door took out his mobile phone and compared them with their faces. Then he gave them a hook and motioned them to come forward. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3116 Two people come forward, the other party immediately to their body search, to confirm that they do not have guns and weapons, only after the birth of the low door. Mr. f frowned, but he was not completely ignorant of Chad. It was said that the base in Africa was built under the slums. With the intermediary bent down into the bungalow. There was only one table and a few stools in the bungalow. Across the table sat a Chinese man, a rare and handsome man. With a moustache and golden glasses, he looks very gentle, but his eyes behind his glasses are shrewd. He found out that he was the illegitimate son of a rich man named Jack. He helped the rich do dirty things. He had money, but the money launderer was also an illegitimate child. He was always looked down upon in the family. This man bought his things, one for money laundering, and the other for something that was a little impressive, and then used it to develop research and change his position in the family. Jack looks at the people coming in, stands up, looks at the agent, and his eyes fall on Mr. F''s face. "Mr. f?" Mr. f said, "this is Mr. F. Hello, Mr. Jack." They shake hands and sit down. Mr. f said, "I don''t accept bargaining. I think it''s clear, Mr. Jack." Jack nodded. "The price is OK, as long as the thing is real." Mr. f said, "it''s absolutely true, but I have to pay first and then pick up the goods." Jack said, "no problem. If I get a fake, Mr. f will have to stay here today." Mr. f said, "let''s get started." There are lots of mosquitoes in this place. They light mosquito incense, but they are still bitten by several bags as soon as they come in. They itch to death. Staying one more minute is torture. Jack nodded. "I have to look at the sample first." There is no shortage of people in this world who exchange their lives for money. For example, some families are short of money and are forced to run out of their own way. In order to live a family, there are also some who sacrifice themselves. If the other party is such a person, the money directly into the other party''s account, even if the other party killed, also can not take out the huge sum. Therefore, the other side to see the sample, is inevitable. Mr. F, take out a USB flash drive and put it on the table. Jack took a look at the U disk, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number out, and said, "call Dr. Jiang in." The door was pushed open, and in came a middle-aged man, also Chinese. He was very tall, with excellent body management, and looked very energetic. Jack, sit down, close the desk, and rush to the side. Jack hands the USB flash drive to Dr. Jiang. Dr. Jiang took the USB flash disk, turned on the computer without saying a word, plugged in the USB flash disk, and checked the contents of the USB flash disk. He looked very carefully. After a while, he reached Jack''s ear and whispered a few words. Mr. f stares at Dr. Jiang nervously. His things are real, but there are only a few data in the USB flash disk. He can''t confirm whether Dr. Jiang has the level and can see the value from this data. If the other side is not good enough, then I am afraid this business can not go on. The other side''s voice is very low, he can''t hear what the other side says, and the other side seems to be speaking what dialect, so he can''t guess the content with spoken language. Jack listened to Dr. Jiang''s words and gave Mr. f a quick look, but there was no expression on his face, making people unable to see what he was thinking. Mr. f frowned and looked at the intermediary, who also sat nervously in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3117 Dr. Jiang backed away. Jack nodded and said, "Mr. F, give me your bank account." The agent was relieved. Mr. F, with his heart pounding, pretended to be calm and reported the account number of the Swiss bank. Jack opens his briefcase, takes out his notebook, opens it and transfers money to the account provided by Mr. F. A huge amount of cross-border transfer is not a second, but a progress bar. If the transfer is wrong or you change your mind, you can cancel it before the progress bar is finished. The progress bar did not take long, but Mr. f was sweating in his hands. If the money goes into the account, everything can happen. When the progress bar is finished, the page will prompt that the transfer is successful. Jack looks up and looks at Mr. F. Mr. f did not open the notebook immediately, but waited for a moment. A mobile phone message came in. He opened the message, which was the account arrival information of Swiss bank. His heart beat faster, so he opened his notebook and logged into Swiss bank to check the transaction information. Seeing the huge amount of money received, I was relieved. He asked Dr. Jiang for an email address, then boarded his secret mailbox and sent the information that had been packed in advance. After receiving the email, Dr. Jiang opened the email to confirm the information. Although it is only a part of the research, genetic research is very complicated. There are many things about this. Dr. Jiang couldn''t have read it carefully, but he took a look at it, confirmed the content, and nodded to Jack, saying that it was OK. Jack finally smiles, stands up and reaches out to Mr. F. "Mr. F, have a good cooperation. I think we should have another chance to meet again. " Mr. f thinks Jack wants to find him to help solve problems in his future research. But he sold this thing secretly. If he sold it, he would have to eliminate all the information related to the transaction, and he would not be in charge of the after-sales service. However, in front of Jack, he would not say this. He also got up and shook hands with Jack and said, "I''ll see you later." Mr. f opened the door and left the house. Suddenly, he saw a large group of vehicles coming. The armed forces nearby called out, "be on guard." But as soon as the words were finished, the armed forces in the car had already launched an attack on them. The agents and armed forces around Mr. F were shot and killed one after another. Mr. f was flustered. Didn''t he say that someone was covering him? How could this happen. I want to run into the house. A pain in the back, he did not wait for him to react, had been "shot" lying down, no sense. Here, another local army came to fight, but the later local army was soon repulsed. At this time, f side intermediary moved, pushed Mr. F, and called, "Mr. F." Mr. f didn''t respond. The intermediary got up, and then several other armed forces who had been hit by bullets also got up and dusted off their bodies. A car came by, and several people jumped out of the car, picked up Mr. F, tied it up, and threw him into the car. The "head" of the armed forces in the cab opened the door and got out of the car. At the same time, the door of the bungalow was opened. Jack and Dr. Jiang come out of it. "The leader" came forward, "three young, our general says hello to you, but if he can''t show up, he won''t come to see you." Jack, known as the "three little" nodded his head and handed over three USB drives. One is a copy of the sample taken out by Mr. F. the other is the full copy from the mailbox, and the other is the monitoring video of the whole process of the transaction just now. However, the location of the camera is very clever. Only Mr. F and the agent are photographed, but Jack and Dr. Jiang are not photographed. PS: San Shao and rongshao have taken the lead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3118 "Don''t worry, we will send people and things back to our motherland safely." The head holds the USB flash disk tightly. Although their task has to continue, it is a big step closer to success. He saluted Qin Jian, waved to his subordinates and withdrew. "Wait a minute." Qin Jian stopped him. "San Shao, is there anything else?" Chief, stop. "Is anyin with you?" Qin Jian came to the point. "Yes." The head nodded. "Is she OK?" Although Qin Jian had guessed that anyin might be Rongxun before, he still felt like a thousand layers of waves, ups and downs, and it was difficult to calm down when he got the accurate answer. "Not bad." The head tilted his head for a moment. "What is OK?" When Qin Jian sees the other party''s reply, she is hesitant. Her heart is suddenly raised to her throat. All kinds of bad thoughts come up. She is injured, or is her body in any other state. "The girl is young, but she has a cold disposition and doesn''t like to laugh. She seems to be very calm in everything. It seems that the sky is stepping down, and it doesn''t matter. So, I can''t see whether she is good or not. In any case, she has sound limbs, no injuries and no diseases. " Qin''s hand hanging on his side could not help clenching. Qin Jian''s heart is like a meat grinder. It''s so painful that I can''t tell what it''s like. Although she is not a broken mouth, she will never be indifferent. Is it because you lost your son and the blow is too big? Thinking about it, another idea came up. She fell into the underground river because of the earthquake. Before she fell into the river, did she ever go into a cave? Did you know that Aunt Yang was gone? With her character, if she did not know that Aunt Yang was gone and her son was taken away by him, she would never get on the boat, but would go back to find aunt Yang and her son. Instead of going back, she went straight to the boat. Why? Was he caught on board? But even if they were caught on the boat, they would not stay at Rongxun like that after they were rescued, and they would not pay any attention to Aunt Yang and her son. What''s the problem? Did you go back to the cave and see the body of the cave, but did not see Qin Yue, thinking that Qin Yue was taken away by the Chai wolf? This idea made Qin Jian shiver. For a moment, he wanted to let this person take a message to an Yin, telling her that their son was still there, and that they had grandfathers and grandmothers doting on them. But he quickly dismissed the idea rationally. He knew nothing about each other''s details. Even if he was a soldier, loyal to the motherland and Rongxun, they were good soldiers in the battlefield, but it did not mean that their conduct in life was rigorous enough to make people feel at ease. Since Qin Yue was registered on the household register, the late Shichang has heard the wind and tried every means to check the birth of Qin Yue. Qin Yue''s age was three months younger than he reported. All media have made various guesses about Qin Yue''s mother. However, he controls all the media and does not allow any news about Qin Yue to appear. Dushi Chang can''t prove that Qin Yue is an Yin''s son. Although he is itching like a cat scratch, he doesn''t dare to come to entangle him. However, these days, Dushi Chang has not given up staring at Qin Yue. At this time, whenever there is a bit of news spread out, Mu Shichang will try every means to approach the child, unable to guard against it. No one is perfect. No one can guarantee that everything is safe. You can''t take the risk. Now it''s enough to know that an Yin is safe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3119 "She Do you know what you''re doing? " "Although she is with us, she is not the establishment of our team after all, our task is not to tell her." Qin Jian was silent. If she knew that he was the one to meet this time, would she come to see him? "San Shao, there are some things that our general doesn''t want to tell her, but we are soldiers, where our duty lies. I think you can understand." "I understand. Can I ask you another question? " "Of course, as long as I can tell you, I will not conceal it." "Did she mention going home?" Qin Jian wants to know if an Yin wants to go back. The head said truthfully, "never mentioned it." Qin Jian lightly pursed lip, she does not want to return, or just do not show in front of the person what in the heart thinks. "She stayed because of the sacrifice of our nurses and the lack of medical staff." The "leader" has been in the special forces for a long time, and has been on duty outside for many years. He is not clear about the gratitude and resentment of the powerful families. He does not even know the complicated identity of an yin or the relationship between an Yin and Qin Jian. "So it is." Qin Jian took a deep breath. If this was the case, anyin would not leave if Rongxun did not return home. Rongxun pretended to be the head of the Chadian armed forces and was in great danger. Anyin would also be in danger if they had anything to do with them. However, the more this situation is, the more anyin will stay and stick to it. Even if he went to see an Yin in person, he couldn''t take her back. However, one thing is certain, as long as Rongxun is not dead, he will fight to protect anyin. He took a deep breath and spit it out for a long time. He relieved the depressed accumulation in his heart, "say hello to her for me. Tell her to be safe and take good care of your body. I''ll wait for her to return. " "Head" nodded, "OK, I''ll take the message. You go first, and we will escort you This transaction has already alarmed other armed forces. If they leave first, they will not be attacked. "We don''t have to. We can do it ourselves." After Qin jianchong''s death, "Dr. Jiang" turned his head, and they walked to their car together. The "leader" watched Qin Jian''s car leave before leading the team. Qin Jian''s car, and so far away from the army, Qin Jian one hand control of the steering wheel, the other hand off glasses, tear off the moustache, restore the original appearance. The sun''s face was rubbed under the sun, but his face was white when he was sitting in the back seat. Mr. f thinks that the other party is the first to make money, so it is impossible for the other party to play tricks with a huge sum of money. He never dreamed of it. Dr. Jiang will be one of the top hackers in the world. Jinpeng has done the fishing websites of the major banks in advance. When Qin Jian was "fighting for money", he entered the fishing website made by Jinpeng. What he put in was only a number, and there was no money to enter. Mr. f wants to receive bank text messages. After Qin Jian''s "making money", he turns on his mobile phone. As soon as he turns on the phone, a signal is sent immediately. Jin Peng catches the signal. As long as it takes a short time, he can crack his mobile phone system, get his mobile phone number, and then send out a disguised bank message. After receiving the text message, f enters the Swiss bank to check the transfer. In fact, his system has been tampered with by Jin Peng. What he enters is also a phishing website. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3120 The deal was actually a trap for Mr. F. Jin Peng said: "I didn''t expect that anyin was really there in Rongxun." Qin Jian: "yes." With the news of an Yin, Jin Peng couldn''t tell whether he was happy or miserable. With her news, I should be happy to know that she is OK, but I can''t be happy when I think about her present situation. Qin Jian looked at the left and right rear-view mirrors to confirm that there was no tracking. He drove the car into a forest not far away, waiting for a car in the forest. Seeing them coming, he immediately got out of the car. Qin Jian and Jin Peng got into the car and left on another road. The one who got off the car immediately took out a large bottle of spray paint and quickly changed the car. I couldn''t see the car as it was before I got on the bus and drove away. Qin Jian arrives at the airport, stops the car and gets off with Jinpeng. They came out this time with only simple luggage, one travel bag for each person. The car was left here, and naturally their people came to drive it away. Two people into the security check, until boarding time, Qin Jian put his bag to Jin Penghuai a plug, "two people go together, the goal is big. Jin Peng, let''s go separately. You should take the things back first. " Jin Peng was holding Qin Jian''s luggage bag and staring at him in a daze, "brother Are you going to see an yin? " Qin Jian was silent for a moment, "I''ll take a look." Even if he knew where he was, he couldn''t rest assured without a look. "But..." Rongxun and they are confidential and will not let anyone in. "I won''t let them find me." Qin Jian pushed Jin Peng, "it''s time to go in." "Take care of your safety." Jin Peng knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he could only board with Qin Jian''s travel bag. Qin Jian watched Jinpeng get on the plane, then watched the plane take off, everything was normal, and then left the waiting hall. Chad''s airport is not as strict and free as it is at home. Qin Jian left the airport and the car had been driven away. He did not ask for a car any more. He rented a car and went to the area where Rongxun was located. However, instead of driving into Rongxun''s territory, he found a hiding place and sat in the car until dark before getting off. After wandering around for a while, he confirmed that there was no one nearby. He turned into a wolf, and with the help of the night, he ran to the place where Rongxun''s "armed forces" were located. When they got to the place, they found that they were in a mountain depression which was easy to defend and hard to attack. The trees around were cut clean, and there was no stump left. There were lights in the open places, and there were no dead corners in the lights. Even if his fur is completely black, he will be found in the light range. Qin Jian refused to give up and ran around the periphery where the light couldn''t reach. He didn''t believe that they could really surround themselves to death without a dead corner. All the way to the end of the edge of the light, it''s a cliff. It''s steep, not human climbing. He can look at things at night, but he can''t see how deep it is. Seeing this, Qin Jian was relieved. Before Qin Jian, when he was in Xuanmen, he often fought with Rongxun on the steep side. He had already developed the skill of running on the steep. Change back to human form, take a deep breath, and fly to the cliff. However, he did not dare to be careless all the way. After all, if he made a mistake, he would have no way to live. An hour later, I finally climbed over the steep wall, looked at the low house hidden in the night, sighed softly, and still turned back to the wolf and went on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3121 Qin Jian doesn''t know where anyin lives, but she stays here as a medical staff, and it''s always right to go to places with the smell of disinfected water. The people who went out to carry out the mission today, although there were no injuries, were also injured. As a medical staff, anyin worked with doctors to treat the wounded. She was busy until midnight to finish all the wounded. Since the adjutant brought people back, an Yin has been busy. The adjutant promised Qin Jian to help him with his speech. However, seeing that an Yin was too busy to speak, he couldn''t find a chance to deliver a message, so he had to wait outside the medical room. Seeing an Yin deal with the last wounded, he went to the wash basin and ran to the past, "doctor an." An Yin turned to see the adjutant, some accident, "why not sleep?" "I''m going to sleep. Someone asked me to give you a message. After that, I''ll go to bed." In fact, the adjutant was too sleepy, but he didn''t bring it with him. He was not at ease. "What words?" When Rongxun went out to do something, anyin thought that Rongxun had asked the adjutant to take the message, so she turned back and washed her hands. The adjutant asked, "do you know Qin Jian?" Anyin stops washing her hands. Look at this plot, no need to ask, also know that she not only knows Qin Jian, but also has a good relationship. The Deputy official said, "he asked me to say hello to you on his behalf, so that you must be safe and take good care of your body. He will wait for you to go back." Anyin''s whole person stone person general, motionless, the water has been flowing also does not know to close. Although it is not as short of water as other places, it is still precious. The adjutant saw this and called, "doctor an." An Yin suddenly regained consciousness and quickly closed the water, "I''m sorry, I''m distracted." The adjutant nodded. "I''ll say that." With that, he turned to leave. Anyin asked, "did you see him?" The adjutant nodded, "well, but." "Today?" "Well." Anyin''s heart suddenly becomes confused. It turns out that he already knows that she is here But did he know that they had a son. Anyin''s eyes are hot. Since anyin came, she has been almost the same, without any joy or anger. The adjutant saw this for the first time and couldn''t help worrying, "doctor an, are you ok?" Anyin shook her head. "It''s OK. That Is he OK? " "Very good," said the deputy "That''s good..." Anyin didn''t know whether he was talking to the adjutant or to himself. Seeing an Yin''s restless appearance, the adjutant guessed that the relationship between an Yin and Qin Jian was extraordinary and asked, "do you want to go back?" They need doctors very much, but anyin is not one of them. Anyin has been here for so long. If she wants to go back, they can''t be selfish and dominate others. An Yin said, "yes." No one wants to spend a lifetime in this poor and chaotic foreign land. "Well Are you going back? " They want to escort the prisoners back this time. Although it is illegal, they always have to send people back. It is not a problem for them to have more people. "Back, just with all of you." Anyin took a deep breath to calm her mood and continue to wash her hands. Anyin''s medical skills are very good, with her help here, their team site casualties reduced to the extreme. If anyin leaves, their situation will be even worse. Although the adjutant thought it was selfish to dominate others, he was still relieved after hearing an Yin''s words. PS: look at your wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3122 When the adjutant leaves, an Yin slowly wipes her hands. There is still no expression on her face. The actual person has lost her soul. Since I arrived here, in order not to let myself be engulfed by hatred, I forced myself not to think about the tasks and people related to children every day, especially Qin Jian. Rongxun knew her mind, and he would not mention it if he could. Chad is not a peaceful place. As a doctor, her life became busy. Gradually, she restrained all kinds of emotions in her heart. Sometimes, she had the illusion that her heart was as dead as ashes. But I do not know, her feelings, like lava under the volcano, the more repressed, the more violent when it erupts. The adjutant''s words opened an opening in an Yin''s tightly sealed heart. Anyin''s heart was like the molten slurry that was about to gush out. After finishing his work, Dr. Li came up and said, "Dr. an, why haven''t you taken a rest yet?" Anyin''s thoughts were interrupted, and hastily tidied up his mind and said, "I''m going." She was not in the mood to talk to anyone and left the clinic. Out of the door, do not want to go back to the room, walked to no one, looked at the night sky overhead, is he still in Chad? The adjutant did not go out for a long time. Judging from the time, he did not leave Chad. If he has met Qin Jian, then he must be in Chad. I really miss him, but when I think of the lost child, I''m afraid to see him. Behind him came the familiar sound of footsteps. Anyin doesn''t have to look back. She knows who''s coming. Rongxun stopped and looked at an Yin for a while. Then he came back and stopped behind anyin. "Do you want to see him?" He has heard the adjutant talk about Qin Jian, and he knows that Qin Jian asked the adjutant to give an Yin a message. Anyin turns and sees Rongxun, an officer''s uniform of Chadian armed forces. The brim of Rongxun''s hat was very low, and his face was forced to be angry. His long and narrow eyes grew deeper and deeper in the dim light. He put his hands in the pockets of his army trousers and gazed at her quietly. An Yin took a deep breath, did not answer his question, asked: "when did you come back?" Rong Xun: "just now." Anyin asked, "have you eaten yet?" Rong Xun: "eat dry food outside." An Yin: "I''ll cook something for you." Rong Xun: "no, the kitchen is making a snack. I''ll go and eat with my brothers later." An Yin: is everything going well this time "Not bad." Rong Xun, seeing an Yin avoid the topic intentionally, was silent for a moment and picked up his question: "do you want to see him?" Anyin knows that she can''t avoid it: "anyway, why do you want to think about it?" Rong Xun was silent. Mr. f is seeking to protect the armed forces, not them, but another armed forces force, which is very powerful in Chad. He took people to sneak attack the old nest of the local army and let the other party ignore Mr. F. then the adjutant took advantage of the opportunity to make a joint and pretended to be the other party. The whole operation can not reveal its identity and is extremely dangerous. In addition, there is no absolute guarantee of success. In case of failure, the casualties are beyond their estimation. Therefore, he knew that Qin Jian was coming, but he could not let an Yin go with him. He received a message from the adjutant that the mission was successful, and then he took his men back. As soon as they withdraw, the other side will react to it, that is, to eat black. They will immediately take action to check their identity while intercepting Qin Jian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3123 Naturally, Qin Jian also expected the result, so as soon as the "deal" was over, he rushed to the airport to leave Chad. And they even sent out men and men to search the base, and even sent them into the base. In order to show their "innocence", they will not shut out the "delivery man". Although the "deliveryman" is only outside the base and can not enter the interior, if they bring Qin Jian back, the other party will find out. At ordinary times, the base is also prohibited from outsiders. At this time, no one is allowed to enter. Therefore, Qin Jian must not appear here. But he can''t tell anyin about these things. Rongxun did not speak, and anyin was also silent. After a while, Rongxun began to speak again and said, "hold on, we can go back soon." An Yin nods. No matter how chaotic she is today, she is still happy because Qin Jian can come to Chad, which shows that his injury is well. The kitchen is calling for dinner. An Yin says, "the night is over. Go and eat." Rong Xun asked, "would you like some?" An Yin shakes her head. Rong Xun could see that an Yin wanted to stay alone and not disturb her any more. She stepped back and turned away. Anyin watched Rongxun leave and turned again to look at the sky in the distance. **** in order to prevent people from sneaking attack, the base also has no shelter outside the inner circle defense, and the strong light irradiation range is hundreds of meters. There are cameras where the lights can shine. Qin Jian looks at each camera carefully, and there is no dead corner. That is to say, as long as it is alive, it will be found when it enters the light range. There is strong light on the outside, even if there is light inside, but the light is much darker, it becomes the structure of light outside and dark inside. Ordinary humans, standing outside the strong light, can''t see the inside of the base. But after Qin Jian became a wolf, his eyesight was much higher than that of human beings, and he could see the situation of the base at night. He saw the camouflaged "delivery man", as well as the subordinates of Rongxun disguised as the Chadian armed forces, chatting with the "deliveryman" and watching the people unload the goods. From the appearance, these people are indeed Africans. It is estimated that they are special soldiers with foreign looks brought out by Rongxun in order to carry out their tasks. He turned into a wolf. On the way to the base, he met several groups of local troops. Seeing this place, he naturally understood that Rongxun and his brothers were performing a play to wash themselves out. Qin Jian avoided those people and continued to look for the smell of disinfectant water. Finally, he heard the smell of disinfectant along the wind. He quietly lurked in the past, but did not step into the scope of strong light. Seeing an Yin coming out of the clinic from a distance, her heart was pumping instantly. After she came out of the clinic, anyin didn''t go back to her place of residence, but went to a quiet place nearby. Qin Jian, separated by a few hundred meters of strong light distance, goes side by side with an Yin. She stops, and he also stops, and looks at the woman standing in the light. She was much thinner than when they last met, and her face was pale, which made her eyes bigger and darker. Qin Jian heartache want to go forward to embrace her in the arms. But once he stepped into the strong light range, whether it was human or wolf, there would be a pile of guns shooting at him. Unless he acted strongly, he could not rely on her. PS: I have something to do today. I can''t write. I''ll give them more in a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3124 Besides being unable to get close to him, Qin Jian knew more rationally that he could not get close to him. As the underground base of those people can not sink, gradually surfaced, the situation has become a hot water. A pile of terrible things have been exposed, involving political commissar Li. In military and political affairs, there will soon be another reshuffle. At this time, there must not be any weakness around him. And Mr. f has been arrested, and the people on the base will soon know. The other party in order to save themselves, do not know how many crazy things will be done. At this time, if an Yin appears in the country, all forces will try to catch her. The consequences are unimaginable. Chad is not a good place, but at present, it can make peace. She has now "adapted" here. In a certain period of time, her mind will be very stable, which is conducive to her continued stay here. If he went out to see her, he would disturb her present state of life. In such a place where war may happen at any time, it is not a good thing to be restless. What he has to do now is to use all his strength to cooperate with Rongxun and finish everything as soon as possible, so that Rongxun and she can return home as soon as possible. As time went by, anyin didn''t mean to go back to the house. She sat down under the tree and looked at the direction of "home". Qin Jian stood in the night, looking at the petrified woman, motionless. I don''t know how much I believe. After a long time, Qin Jian heard the sound of opening the door, then saw the unloading car and left. At this time, a person out of the internal defense, into the scope of strong light. Immediate warning. The man raised his head, raised his face so that the soldiers on guard could see his face and said, "it''s me." It''s Rongxun! Qin Jian narrowed his eyes. Seeing Rongxun, the other party''s people regained peace. Their generals often patrol defense in the middle of the night, and they are used to it. In and out of the light range, Rongxun went straight to the hiding place of Qin Jian. In order to reduce the target, Qin Jian half knelt on one knee and watched Rongxun come and stood up. Rongxun stopped five steps away from Qin Jian. Qin Jian looked at Rong Xun''s eyebrows. He was in the army. He came uninvited and entered other people''s defense circle, which was taboo. Rong Xun was able to find him accurately, indicating that he had already revealed his whereabouts when he came. Qin Jian quickly to the path in his mind once, about know where there is a mistake. Half true and half fake Kan Opera: "elder martial brother''s defense is becoming more and more beautiful." The corner of Rongxun''s mouth was hooked, but the smile did not come up. He has been in the army all his life, and he has been fighting for many years. If Qin Jian can muddle through this, his battles in these years will not be for nothing. After seeing Qin Jian for a while, he said, "I knew you would come." Qin Jian put his hand into his trouser pocket, and his eyes were full of fun, "so you left me the door on purpose?" Rong Xun said, "I don''t have that spare time." There are too many Chadian forces and they are very complicated. Moreover, the operation was originally a surprise attack. The other side would surely pursue Qin Jian and Jin Peng. He was worried and arranged for people to watch at the airport to confirm that Qin Jian and Jinpeng could leave safely. As a result, he received the news, only one Jinpeng left, and Qin Jian did not board the plane. Qin Jian stayed, and then he got news from the adjutant. Qin asked him to give an Yin a message, so he thought that Qin Jian would come to see an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3125 Qin Jian no longer pays attention to Rong Xun and looks back on an Yin. He doesn''t want to waste this rare thing on a man''s face, "you didn''t tell her I was here." "No Rong Xun turned his head and looked at an Yin sitting in the shadow. "If you want her to know, there is always a way to let her know. If you don''t let her know, you don''t want her to know. Since you are not going to see her, why should I be so busy? " "She Are you ok? " He asked an adjutant about this question, but he could not know much about anyin, but Rongxun was different. When anyin saw Rong Xun, she was not in a good condition at that time. "When do you mean?" "Tell me all about it." "When I first came here, it was very bad. Her eyes were full of hatred and killing." Qin Jian put it in her trouser pocket and clenched her hand suddenly. She thought the child was "dead." now "I can''t say yes, but I''m calm." Qin Jian took a deep breath and now tells her that her son is OK. She will be happy, but I''m afraid she will be anxious to go back to see her son. However, it is impossible for her to leave Rongxun in their present situation. If she is not in her heart and she is in her body, I am afraid she will spend more time like a year. If you can bear it again, you can bear it for half a year at most. Qin Jian lightly nodded his head, pressed down the impulse of that moment, and said: "everything is not as big as life, life is lost, everything is in vain, you pay attention to safety, I should also go." Rong Xun: would you like to meet her Qin Jian pressed down the desire in his heart: "No." Rong Xun: how are you going There are hundreds of local armed forces in Chad, of which four are the most ferocious, one of whose commander is Wilson. Mr. F''s agent, the protector of this contact is Wilson. Mr. f promised Wilson that he would pay Wilson a large sum of money as long as the transaction was successful. They played tricks on Wilson and robbed the business. Mr. f is missing. Wilson has recovered. The airport is full of their people. Qin Jian can''t leave before Wilson reacts today, so it''s impossible to take a flight again. Wilson was so cruel that he would rather kill the wrong man than let it go. For a period of time, it would be very difficult for Chinese to leave Chad if they were not well-informed by Wilson. When Qin Jian planned to see an Yin, he had already thought of this point: "see walking step." Rongxun said, "our ship will go to sea tomorrow, or you will go with our boat tonight." On the surface, the armed forces that Rongxun ate are only the armed forces of general Neng. In the past, it was claimed that there were more than 8000 people. In fact, the local army in Chad knows that these 8000 people include their families, and less than 4000 can really fight. The army of four thousand men was nothing more than Wilson and his army. However, the armed forces can become one of the four major armed forces in Chad because they have an elite force of mercenaries. Their mercenaries received a big deal, so the whole elite troops almost poured out. Unexpectedly, it was a trap set by the enemy. Kill them. The elite troops were led out, and then the other party''s people took the opportunity to attack the camp, killed all the people in the camp, and then ambushed and waited for them to come back. The elite army came back and fell into the trap of the other side and the whole army was destroyed. When Rongxun received the news, he made a counter attack and wiped out the other party. After that, he disposed of the corpse and pretended to be the leader of a mercenary and occupied the mountain as king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3126 None of the other party''s attackers went back alive. The news from the outside was that the elite troops of the other side had more than they expected. They returned in two batches and destroyed one group. Then their men were wiped out after they came back later. After Rongxun took over the mountain, he pretended to be the leader of the armed forces and led the "elite forces" to "retaliate" madly. When he got the news, the other side fled and did not dare to come back. So that''s how it ended. It is common for Chadian local forces to fight each other. Therefore, although shocked by the death of thousands of family members, the local armies are more concerned about their anti annihilation. According to their experience, Rongxun''s soldiers strengthened their defense by taking advantage of natural hazards, making this place a place easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are also people who want to take this opportunity to swallow them up, but those who come will never come back. (IV) their troops were immediately hailed as the God of death in Chad. As a result, they no longer have family members here, and no one doubts them. Instead, they are often hired. In order to make money and get information, Rongxun would choose some favorable business to do. Under the guise of mercenaries, they bought their own ships to go out on missions and occasionally to carry goods. I caught Mr. f today. I can''t escort Mr. f by air. I can only go by sea. If Qin Jian goes with their boat, he can avoid Wilson''s search, and can also provide Mr. f with an additional insurance. As soon as Rongxun opened his mouth, Qin Jian understood what Rongxun meant. Mr. f is an important crowbar to pry the base off. Nothing can happen. Qin Jian thought for a moment and said, "yes." *** anyin sat for a while, and then went back to the room when she was calm. There were some stones in her heart. The son''s hatred, Qin Jian''s injury, the father''s situation, brother''s safety. After learning that Qin Jian had been to Chad, one of the stones finally landed. Perhaps because of the news of Qin Jian, he had a deep sleep this night. Qin Jian will follow Rongxun''s boat tomorrow and return to the camp to stay here for one night. Although she is beautiful and capable, she is more precious than panda in this place where there is no woman, but all the people here respect an Yin very much and feel that they have a little idea about her and they have violated her. Therefore, she lives here. Even if she only closes the curtains and does not close the window for the sake of cooling at night, no one will peep at her. However, this night, there is a figure like a ghost in the general silent window and into, gently sat down beside her bed. Youbao feels that someone is approaching and immediately wakes up. Unexpectedly, what you see is Qin Jian. Sahuan comes out of the jade bell and wants to call someone. Qin Jian raised his index finger, put it to his lips, and made a silent movement. You Bao shut up immediately. Qin Jian touched you Bao''s fluffy head and said softly, "don''t tell her that I''ve been here." You Bao doesn''t understand the human mind. You Bao doesn''t understand why you can''t tell your mother. However, Qin Jian changes his magic and takes out two red fruits. When he came out to find anyin, he brought out two Zhuguo, but he couldn''t find anyin all the time. These two Zhuguo are only useful until now. Since leaving Seoul, Youbao has never eaten Zhuguo any more. When he sees Zhuguo, his eyes are bright. Immediately put all the fruit in his arms, happy to have eyebrows but no eyes. Then he thought with no conscience that Qin Jian was very good to his mother. He said that if he could not tell his mother, there must be a reason why he could not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3127 Qin Jian stabbed Youbao with his fingers, and his face was covered with thick cheek hair. "If you accept my things, you have to promise me." You Bao quickly nods, all milk is Niang to play incisively and vividly. Qin Jian gentle smile: "go back." You Bao immediately ran away, not as a light bulb here. Qin Jian sends Youbao away and looks at anyin again. He is afraid to wake up anyin. He looks at his woman at hand, but he doesn''t dare to touch her. He just looks at her quietly in the dark. An Yin dreamt of Qin Jian this night. He stood in front of her and looked at her quietly. However, her figure was a little vague. She subconsciously reached for his hand. He seemed totally unprepared and was caught by her. Holding his hand, the empty heart for a long time suddenly seems to have a rely on. Qin Jian felt the cold on the back of his hand, bowed his head, and saw an Yin''s slightly sweaty hand covering the back of his hand and tightly grasped his big hand. His heart pounded away, afraid that she would wake up suddenly and dare not move. Looking back at her face, I saw her mouth slightly raised, showing a trace of smile. Qin Jian couldn''t help but smile. It seems that I had a good dream. When she touched her small face, it was almost empty. If you wake her up, tomorrow''s parting will only make her more miserable. In an Yin''s dream, Qin Jian smiles at her and says in a soft voice, "come back with me, OK?" Listening to his voice, the heart suddenly soft into a pool of spring water, just want to nod, the child''s bloody appearance floating up, she suddenly breathless. Jerk your hand back. Qin Jian saw that an Yin''s smile suddenly disappeared, her brows wrinkled tightly, and sweat oozed from her forehead. It was obvious that a good dream turned into a nightmare. He looked down and saw her other hand on her chest. Qin Jian gently picked up the hand that she pressed on her chest, moved it from her chest and put it on her side to hold it gently. Anyin immediately felt able to breathe, the bloody picture disappeared. She had a long breath and no dreams. The ship leaves at four. Qin Jian looked at his watch. It''s three thirty. He sighed, bent down, gently blew on an Yin''s lips, let go of an Yin''s hand, opened the curtain, and jumped out. When an Yin is sleeping, she feels a warm breeze on her lips. She smells the familiar smell in her breath. Then she feels the wind blowing on her face, which makes her wake up suddenly. Open your eyes and see that the curtain is blowing up. She looked around and there was no one. Then she thought of Qin Jian, who had dreamt before. Touch your lips with your fingers. Is it a dream again? Since the loss of her son, all her dreams are either bloody or in a tense atmosphere, which makes her sleep very uneasy. I haven''t dreamt of such a warm dream for a long time. Anyin was sweating all over her body. She felt uncomfortable sticky. She got up and went to the bathroom to get some water to wipe her body. Get out of bed, but can''t help but look at the curtain with the wind. The curtain was lifted by magic. I saw a tall figure that was falling into the night. She took a narrow breath, opened her eyes and looked carefully, but saw nothing. Hallucination? It must be an illusion. How could he have come here. Besides, when she was sleeping, someone came in suddenly. If she didn''t wake up, Youbao would wake her up. Anyin touched the jade bell, you Bao did not react at all, but she had hallucinations. PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3128 The troops stationed here maintain the way of life in the army. They have to get up for training before dawn in the morning. After the training, Rongxun went back to his residence for a bath and went to the canteen for breakfast. He saw an Yin sitting at the table eating breakfast alone. Since anyin arrived here, she has always been a cold face. Apart from treating him, she doesn''t pay attention to anyone. In addition to the relationship between Rongxun and anyin, no soldier dares to talk to anyin. Therefore, when Rongxun was not there, anyin was always alone. Rongxun stood there and looked at an Yin''s back for a while. She had a quiet and regular meal, but she had the anger that a living person should have. Rong Xun looked for a while. Instead of going directly there, he made breakfast and sat down opposite anyin. An Yin looked up at Rong Xun. She had a faint expression on her face. If she hadn''t stayed for half a night alone, she would have thought that Qin Jian''s affairs had no influence on her. Rongxun seemed to have nothing to do with it, and he buried himself in his own breakfast. Rongxun was born in a military family with a strict and clear view of everything. From being able to understand people''s words, he had to be straight in every move. As he grew older, he was straighter than other people''s children. In addition, he was tall and had long legs. He was heroic and straightforward and gave full play to his military power. Growing up like this demon, but staying in the army all day, nothing but fighting. The monk in the temple can still see several women who offer incense. He can''t see one woman all day long. He lives a life more like a monk than a monk. If he can see a few more, she thought. Rong Xun''s eyelids did not lift, light mouth, "good-looking?" An Yin rolled her eyes and lowered her head to eat her own. Rong Xun didn''t wait for an answer. He raised his eyes and touched his chin, "am I not so bad? It makes you dislike this. " After hearing this, anyin simply put down the spoon, held her head in her hand and looked at him. Rong Xun was thick skinned, so she could stand a few holes in her face, and continued to eat his own food with the same look. "Look at the heart, tell me. Maybe we can bring a baby when we go back An Yin was angry with him and laughed, "cousin!" She deliberately bit the word "cousin" to remind him of their relationship. Rong Xun said, "my cousin is not my brother." An Yin said, "are you not afraid of genetic problems?" Rong Xun solemnly said: "gene is good, no problem." An Yin ignores him, heart says, soldier ruffian is soldier ruffian, again dress solemnly, also can''t get rid of that bandit spirit. When Rongxun had finished eating, he stopped teasing her and said, "anyin, although I don''t want you to go, I won''t stop you if you want to go. What''s more, our situation is different now. We have a boat to take you back. Of course, out of the sea, there are always dangers, but you should be able to cope with them. " "When I decided to stay, I didn''t intend to go first. It has nothing to do with your situation." Rongxun swallowed the last mouthful of corn porridge, put down the spoon and looked at an Yin cautiously, "do you want to see him?" An Yin pretended to be careless: "I don''t want to." Rong Xun said, "anyin, I''m not joking. If you want to see him, I can take you to catch up with him." Anyin casually asked: "how to chase the plane?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3129 Rong Xun said, "he didn''t get on the plane yesterday. He took a boat from us." Anyin''s hand holding the spoon froze. She knew there was a team leaving at four o''clock today. Was it really him who saw his back at that time? Rong Xun stares at an Yin: "go or not, make a decision quickly, or it''s too late." The boat has been walking for several hours, and with the speed boat at full power, there is still a chance to catch up. If there is any further delay, it will really not be able to catch up. According to the law, this is not in line with the rules, but Rongxun really can''t see such an Yin any more. Anyin dropped her eyes and said, "No Rong Xun asked, "why?" Anyin said, "why is drug taking terrible?" Rong Xun said, "it''s addictive." Drug I is harmful to the body, but if it is not addicted, people who smoke I will stop if they want, and the harm is not so great. An Yin said: "it''s not terrible to be addicted. What''s terrible is that I''ve eaten all the hardships and worked hard to give up. But once I touch it, the addiction will come back and I can''t quit at all." Rong Xun puzzled: "what''s the relationship between taking poison I and seeing Qin Jian?" An Yin said: "Qin Jian is more powerful than opium poppy Rong Xun said: Anyin then said, "I finally gave him up, and I can do what I want to do with my heart still. If I see him, my "drug addiction" will break out again. I''m afraid I can''t live like this again... " Okay? Rongxun frowned. Since he saw her at the wharf for the first time, she didn''t live well. "Why deceive yourself." "Cousin, I just want to go with you to dig out those animals, kill them, and avenge aunt Yang and my son." "Qin and we do the same thing, but in different ways." Rongxun didn''t want anyin to live in hatred, but because of hatred, she was able to hold on. He could not say anything to anyin''s hatred, at least not now. "You won''t let me participate in your mission. In my capacity, can Qin let me participate?" Rong Xun sighed. The secret base is a secret. Only a few people of the Qin family can know about the secret base. Besides Qin Jian, others are excluded. It is impossible to know the identity of an Yin. "I''m done. I''m going to work." When anyin saw that Rongxun did not speak any more, she stood up and took away Rongxun''s dining basin together. Rong Xun stood up and took the basin from an Yin''s hand. "Whatever you want, you can do whatever you want." Then he walked away with two basins in one hand. A week later. Rongxun is usually very busy and seldom stays in the camp during the day. When anyin comes out of the clinic, she sees Rong Xun coming to the clinic. She is surprised. She stops at the same place and waits for him to approach. "Why did you come back so early today?" Rong Xun: "something happened." Rongxun said, and went to the clinic, two steps did not hear an Yin follow, stop, turn around, "you come here." Anyin doesn''t know what''s wrong. Rongxun returns to the clinic. Rongxun came to Dr. Li and stopped. He took out some pictures and put them on the table. "Look at this." Dr. Li and an Yin picked up several photos respectively, which were the pictures of patients. An Yin looked at a part of the patient''s body ulceration, her heart pounding away, "where was this taken?" Rongxun said the name of the village. When anyin arrived here, she seldom went out. She was not familiar with the name of the village. But Dr. Li was surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3130 Africa was originally a high incidence area of epidemic diseases. Before, an Yin looked at these photos and thought that some kind of epidemic disease occurred in the village, but she had experienced the experience of the experimental village. After looking at the photos, I immediately realized that this is an experimental village. Anyin''s experience in Africa only told Rongxun, but the story of the experimental village involved special diseases and epidemics, so anyin told Dr. Li. Because, she is not sure whether there will be another experimental village in Africa. In case there is a second, Dr. Li met, can quickly identify. I didn''t think about it. I really met. Rong Xun looked at an Yin and said, "come with me." An Yin took a look at Dr. Li. Seeing that Dr. Li was calm, she seemed to have guessed what Rongxun asked her to do, so she quickly followed him out. Rong Xun leads an Yin and walks to a tree. Instead of speaking at once, he takes out a cigarette box from his pocket, smokes a cigarette, holds it in his mouth, takes back the lighter, and then takes out a disposable lighter. He lights it up and spits out a cigarette ring before he looks at anyin. Although an Yin is not particularly averse to smoking, she also does not like to eat second-hand smoke, so Rongxun generally avoids her smoking for a while, and rarely smokes in front of her like this. An Yin looked at Rongxun. "That village is not far from here, is it?" "Well." Rongxun nodded. "And those pictures were taken by your own people?" "Well." "Talk about it." Anyin knows that since Rongxun has given her these photos, she has something to do. Rongxun took a long puff of smoke, and then slowly began to speak, "the name of the village, translated into Chinese, is a village under the influence of Jakes. There are more than 300 people in the village. They grow bananas for Wilson for a living." An Yin has been here for such a long time. Although he consciously does not inquire about the "privacy" of this army, he is not ignorant of the external form. She knew that Jacques was one of the largest armed forces in Chad, and his power was comparable only to Wilson. However, Jakes is famous for his cruelty. He often suppresses other armed forces and forces others to "give Confessions" to them. If they disobey them, they can drive tanks to flatten the other side''s camp, burn, kill and loot, leaving no one alive. In the past, Jakes and the former boss here also had some friction from time to time, but this is not close to Jakes'' old nest, even if they attack here, it is not convenient. So, although I played a few times, it was peaceful. With Jakes'' character, it is not easy for Rongxun''s people to sneak into Jakes'' sphere of influence to take these photos. An Yin listens quietly without interrupting, waiting for the following. Rongxun said: "in fact, you always want to know why we should stay in Chad, where birds don''t poop." An Yin has thought about this question many times. They have been persecuted as "rebels". Although they are not in charge of them, they can be stationed in places with beautiful scenery and good conditions. There''s no need to stay in such a poor place. However, Rongxun did not directly explain the reason, but said: "when the old man was still young, he was appointed to perform a very dangerous task to rescue a doctor under state key protection. The doctor''s name is Canghe. Canghe''s medical skills are so good that he is favored by a dangerous organization and kidnaps him and his apprentice Xiang Shaolong. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3131 "With his own team, the old man sneaked into the secret base and rescued Canghe master and apprentice. It was the first time that the illegal secret research base was opened. Those people kidnap Canghe master and apprentice in order to let them join them and conduct research for them. Master, they broke the base, but the other side were all dead men. At the end of the fight, they detonated the bomb, and even the base was destroyed. " "But Cang he was seriously injured and survived for more than a year, but he still died. However, from the mouth of Canghe and Xiang Shaolong, we know something about the base. That base is used to study alien genes. They capture a variety of alien species, especially the werewolf race, to study and extract their genes, which are used in humans to modify human genes. They didn''t succeed at that time, but they produced a bunch of monsters. " Anyin thought of the "monsters" that she saw in the snake Valley base. Those "monsters" were created by someone to do experiments. Rong Xun then said: "their research is very inhumane. They know where the alien people live. They will go round and hunt down the children and the people with strong genes. Other old patients and disabled people will be hunted and killed wantonly. Naturally, such inhumane practices will never be allowed. Because, the old man later, spent a lot of thought, for a long time, check other such abnormal base, finally caught the founder of the base. Destroyed the last base. The founder of the base committed suicide on the way to escort. Although the ending is not perfect, it should end here. " "But unexpectedly, a half werewolf village was slaughtered, breaking the still water. The high-level people in the world were astonished that the original creator still had descendants, and the secret base still existed Over the years, I''ve been searching for secret bases. Finally, we found out some things, but none of the people who were sent out survived. Therefore, the leader named this task death task, also known as death plan. I After taking this task, I took these brothers out... " When anyin heard this, he understood that he was easy to leave and had no news. He went to carry out the "death plan". Rong Xun took a deep breath and then said, "however, with the turmoil in the army, the old man was seized of power, and the death plan was secretly destroyed, and we were abroad Is the army going abroad at will? If we don''t have a mission, but people are abroad, we will be charged with hijacking and sentencing our country. If it wasn''t for the deep foundation of the old man, he would have been planted because of me. We have become rebels. Whoever contacts us will be punished by the enemy. Naturally, we can no longer have any contact with China, and we can only rely on ourselves. Just then, follow that line and find Africa. And that line points to Chad. But when you get to Chad, the line is broken. Instead, you find experimental villages and bases in other parts of Africa, the one you meet. But we believed in our own reconnaissance results, so we took root in Chad and continued to investigate. " An Yin put his hand in his white coat pocket and looked up at him. "It seems that your judgment is not only correct, but also found a big fish." Rongxun nodded. He was really a big fish. The base that Jakes can keep must be a big fish. He had a hunch that this would be their most important base. If the mission can be completed this time, the death mission will be over. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3132 "What can I do?" Rong Xun is very tall, and an Yin has to raise her head to look into his eyes. She has been here for such a long time. Rongxun never told her what they had done. Now suddenly, she no longer conceals anything from her. There is only one possibility that they need her help. Rong Xun looked down at the little woman in front of him, and his eyes were tangled. Anyin raised her hand and took Rongxun''s sleeve and shook it gently. "Say it, I''m not afraid of danger. And I''m confident that I can protect myself. " Rongxun hesitated, but he was really worried about the danger. They were soldiers. In order to complete the task, even if they died, they would not frown, but an Yin was different. She''s not a soldier. She''s just an ordinary girl. Anyin pulled his sleeve and shook, "cousin, as long as you can catch those bastards, you must go." Rongxun finally nodded his head. "Our men found that there was no sign of destruction in the vicinity. That is to say, if the base is still there. Over the past year, the other side has been destroying the base to wipe out the evidence, but it has left it here, which shows that a very important base here is not willing to destroy it if it is not forced to do so. " "So, as long as we can dig out this base, it can become evidence?" "Yes. However, this base is watched by Jakes, and it is very difficult to snatch it from Jakes "What do you do?" Rong Xun didn''t answer directly. Instead, he took a deep look at her and asked, "do you really want to go?" "Well." "After you get there, anything can happen. In case of any accident, our people may not be able to protect you." He will do his best to protect anyin, but everything is not absolute. He must let anyin know the worst possible and then make a decision. "I''ll protect myself." "Anyin, I know that you can come out of 404 with certain self-protection ability. However, no matter how dangerous it is in 404, those are monsters with low IQ, and here... " "I understand, but I''ll go anyway." *** an armed convoy headed for the airport. In the middle of the motorcade is a bulletproof business car. When they arrived at the airport, there was still some time before their flight time. Fifteen minutes later. The flight arrived at Chad airport. A bodyguard escorted a man and a woman off the plane. Walking in front of him was a very famous doctor in a base, followed by his exclusive nurse. The doctor is a very cautious person. When he goes out, he will pay great attention to his food and drink for safety. However, he did not expect that the coffee he drank on the plane was drugged with drugs so slight that he could not find it. The drug can make people urinate. When the doctor got off the plane, his urine appeared on time. According to his habit, after getting off the plane, he will leave directly and will not stay in the airport. But at this time, his urine sense has begun to increase, and it takes two hours to drive from the airport to the base. In order to prevent being attacked, we don''t stop on the way. The doctor hesitated and finally decided to solve the problem at the airport. The bodyguard followed the doctor into the airport restroom. There are not many people on the flight and not many people go to the bathroom. the doctor stands in front of the toilet pit, and the bodyguard stands behind him. In addition, someone came to urinate, and the bodyguard immediately stopped him, "you''ll come back later." "I''m in a hurry," the man said Then he went to the toilet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3133 The bodyguard stretched out his hand and pulled out his gun. After touching his waist, he remembered that he got off the plane without a gun. This time, the other party has pulled out the gun and pointed to the head of the bodyguard. When the doctor saw that the situation was not good, he turned around and was about to run. However, as soon as he moved, he felt a pain in his body. He lowered his head and saw an anesthetic needle inserted in his body. His heart was not good. However, just an idea flashed by, and he fainted. The bodyguard put a gun on his head and didn''t dare to hum. An anesthetic needle went into his body, and his eyelids fell over. Several people immediately came out of the toilet compartment, dragged the two men into the toilet compartment, stripped off their clothes, and threw them to Rong Xun and Dr. Li, who were waiting inside. They quickly changed into clothes. While stripping their clothes, someone opened a suitcase, took out two balls of things from it, printed them on the faces of doctors and bodyguards, printed a mold, and then quickly made two simulation rubber masks out by using the equipment in the trunk. Rongxun and Dr. Li put them on their faces one by one, and they turned into doctors and bodyguards in a twinkling of an eye. The nurse waited at the door of the toilet, watching everyone passing by with vigilance. A female cleaner pushes the cleaning car and stops at the door of the bathroom. The nurse stares at the woman cleaner. When the cleaner mopped the floor with a mop and dragged it to the nurse, he said in English: "please let me go." The nurse stepped aside and felt that the doctor had been in for a long time. She took out her mobile phone and was about to make a phone call. This distraction suddenly blocked her back waist by something. According to her experience, the thing on her waist should be a gun, and her face changed. A voice in my ear said, "don''t move." The nurse did not dare to act rashly. Looking back, she saw the cleaner and immediately realized that something had happened. The cleaner is an Yin disguised, an Yin said: "into the toilet." Said the hand with the gun in his hand, and put it forward. The nurse held her cell phone in one hand and opened the toilet door with the other hand, trying to find an opportunity to dial the phone for warning. However, on the way to anyin, she received Rongxun''s simple training. As soon as she entered the toilet, her ring needle immediately penetrated into the nurse''s body and grabbed the mobile phone from the nurse''s hand. The people waiting in the toilet immediately printed the nurse''s face and quickly made the mask. At the same time, anyin took off the nurse''s clothes and put them into the compartment. By the time she got dressed, the mask was ready. Anyin puts on the mask. The nurse is a Japanese woman with a petite figure. Anyin disguises herself as a nurse without any obstacles. Come out of the bathroom, waiting for Doctor Li and Rong Xun who have changed their clothes. The doctor was also Japanese, but he was one centimeter shorter than Dr. Li. Although Rong Xun was not as strong as a bodyguard, he was almost as tall as a bodyguard. He could not see the difference in his clothes. The three exchanged glances and walked to the gate of the airport. Rongxun mobile phone news came, is a recording file. It''s from the stewardess. Rongxun put on his ears and listened to the recording of the bodyguard''s voice. Then he handed the mobile phone to Dr. Li, who listened to the doctor''s voice and then gave it to an Yin. When Rongxun spoke again, he imitated the sound of the bodyguard into a nine point image. Dr. Li is a war doctor. He has no problem in Japanese and English. Although he can''t imitate his voice like Rongxun, he can still be vague as long as he talks less. The nurses also speak Japanese and English. An Yin is lucky to have grown up in the Qin family. In order to help Qin Jian sort out his documents, he learned English and Japanese very early. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3134 Out of the airport, the head of the armed forces waiting outside immediately met him. Dr. Li just glanced at the man, nodded his head, and went to the bulletproof car parked at the gate of the airport. An Yin and Rong Xun are closely behind Dr. Li. Dr. Li didn''t say a word, but the momentum made the other party have no doubt. After Mr. f was arrested, Rongxun tried Mr. f all night. Mr. f couldn''t bear the interrogation of Rong Xun''s men, and he knew it. And this doctor is one of the people Mr. f knows. Rong Xun got the news and immediately passed the information to the elder Rong. This is his first contact with master Rong, apart from being a "rebel". Master Rong immediately used all his hidden forces to find the doctor, and then contacted Qin Jian. He let Jin Peng black out all the doctor''s systems, and knew that he was going to Chad. Then he contacted Rong Xun, who immediately realized that the doctor''s sudden arrival in Chad must have something to do with the photos they took. So there was this act of posing as the other party. Mr. Rong checked out the medical staff in advance and passed the information to Rongxun. They don''t have women, and nurses are indispensable roles, so Rongxun let an Yin participate in the task. There are no good people in the secret base. People in the experimental village are infected, and the materials needed to treat the infected virus are very precious. Xiang Shaolong relied on Qin''s money to get drug citation in the alien space. Naturally, people in the base would not be willing to put such precious medicine in the experimental village, so when the infected people''s condition could not be controlled, they killed the whole village to keep the secret. Therefore, when Rongxun was informed by master Rong that when the doctor went to Chad, he did not think that the doctor came to treat the people. Sure enough, when we arrived at the experimental village, the motorcade did not stop, but went straight into Jakes'' camp. The car stopped in front of a building. The door opened and a man in officer''s clothes bent down and looked at the three of them carefully. Anyin doesn''t know who the other party is, but Rongxun knows that this is Jack''s deputy, cunning like a fox. If the three of them were found out at this time, they would be shot in the car immediately. Mr. f said the doctor did not arrive in Chad, but the bodyguards and aides recognized him. So, the key to this step is bodyguards. Rong Xun looked at the adjutant for a moment, only looked at the other side, did not make any response. During the interrogation of F, Rong Xun was watching and asked for details about the doctor and his personnel. From these details, he can analyze the characters of those people. According to the details mentioned by F, the bodyguards are isolated and not sociable. Even if they meet people they know, they are not necessarily enthusiastic. The adjutant took a look at Rongxun, then looked at the doctor, and finally showed a smile: "Dr. Zuotang, welcome to Chad." Dr. Li''s face was dull. He nodded his head and did not speak. The adjutant hit a nail and scolded in his heart, "a fart." But his face did not dare to show disrespect and said, "doctor, please get off the bus. Our general is waiting for you." Dr. Li got out of the car. After getting off the car, I sorted out the clothes on my body, which was quite a variety of exquisite small day I books. Anyin, carrying a medicine box, followed closely. When the adjutant saw an Yin disguised as a nurse, her eyes lit up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3135 It is said that Japanese women are beautiful and tasteful. However, the adjutant is very clear, this woman, can collude, but if the other side is not willing, he can not mess. There are beauties in the reason, before that point of displeasure has been left behind, straight back, in front of the road, it looks like a cockerel. Jakes opened his arms and walked in like a doctor. Dr. Li frowned. Step in front of Dr. Li Xun. Instead of hugging and shaking hands. Dr. Li glanced at Jakes'' hand, did not reach out, and said in Japanese: "go to the base." Jakes did not understand. Rongxun translated, "go to the base." On the surface, Jakes asked for no fun, but actually it was another trial, because he received the news that the Japanese man had a serious cleanliness habit and would never let anyone touch his body. Dr. Li''s reaction was just right. Jakes nodded and asked the adjutant to take the man away. The three followed the adjutant into the basement. The base was built underground. Soldiers guard the door, open the heavy iron door, is a very long corridor. A company into three soldiers guard the door, the eyes suddenly opened. However, it is still not a laboratory, but a mechanized door, which requires authentication. It''s the most advanced equipment. Three people came forward, and Dr. Li took out his ID card from his pocket. His face was calm, but his whole heart was stuck in his throat. Because this machine tests not only the face, but also the height and skeleton. Their faces, let alone their bones, may not pass. An Yin, who stands behind Dr. Li, has never had such a cooperation. Her hands are sweating. The adjutant stares at Dr. Li and puts on the ID card of the detector. The detector sends out an electronic voice, "after authentication, you can enter." Dr. Li took back his ID card. Then anyin and Rongxun passed the identity test respectively. With the passage of three people''s identities, the door opens automatically. "Inside, we can''t go in," the deputy said Dr. Li nodded and entered the door with an Yin and Rong Xun. The double iron door closed behind him. The three were relieved. Fortunately, when Qin Jian and Jin Peng came to Chad, Mr. Rong asked them to bring several sets of ID detectors to crack the chips. Tell Qin Jian to give the chip to their people if they have a chance to meet them. Without these chips, the three of them would be here today. The people waiting inside saluted Dr. Li, "Dr. Zuotang." Dr. Li nodded his head, and an Yin followed the man to change the anti bacteria clothes. According to the regulations, Rongxun can only wait here and can''t enter again. Entering the base, an Yin immediately felt the familiar gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. It''s a lot bigger than the fear base she remembers, but it feels exactly the same. She could even imagine the frigid operating table behind some door, and the morgue. They were led into the innermost door. The man opened the door and said, "doctor, please." Inside was a ward with several people lying on the bed. When Dr. Li and an Yin walked in, they looked at them together. When they saw Dr. Li, they immediately showed joy. At one glance, an Yin can confirm that these people are not the people who are used to do the experiment. Because the people who are used to do the experiment will show fear rather than happiness when they see them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3136 Many doors of the basement were closed behind the doors of anyin''s memory of all kinds of blood and cruelty. Along the way, it was the laboratory''s usual spotless and unchanging white light, giving people a cold feeling. There is no exception in this ward, which is also the same feeling, but all the things used by patients are excellent. In such a poor place in Chad, even Rongxun can not use such good daily necessities. Naturally, it is impossible for "white mice" to be treated so well. So these people are the base staff. Other bases have been withdrawn, but here it is maintained. Before, we have not found the reason. Now when we see these people, Dr. Li understands what is going on. They stayed here, not to continue the experiment, but because the staff here were infected. The people who are used to do the experiment will be dealt with as soon as they are infected. However, the people who do the experiment are not the same. Everyone is a senior talent and is still a confidant. If one person dies, it will be a great loss. If the whole base is infected, the loss will be great. However, with the base boss''s ruthless and behavior style, in order to keep the secret, no matter how big the loss will be cut off. He actually kept these people. It can be seen that these people are very important to the experiment. According to Rong Xun''s conjecture, these people are probably the core figures of their main experiment. What are their core experiments? Research and transformation of alien genes or cloning? Maybe all of them. Dr. Li thought they had found the treasure. Of course, the premise is that they can leave alive and let these people live as evidence. He is a war doctor. He is good at rescuing the wounded and rescuing the wounded. But these "difficult and complicated diseases" are not his strong points. You can pretend to be an examinee, but the people here do not lack the talents of the medical profession. If they are not treated properly, they will be found out immediately. Dr. Li suddenly realized that it is not the most difficult to enter here. The most difficult thing is to treat the disease. He had been a doctor all his life and had a headache for the first time. An Yin see Li doctor''s concerns, with consciousness: "if it is really a virus infection, I will treat, check and confirm first." Dr. Li was shocked. The voice just now An Yin was afraid of Dr. Li''s revealing the truth, so she first explained: "I have a little special ability to communicate with people without moving their mouths. What you want to say to me, use what you want to think, don''t say it." Dr. Li knows. Although the special ability is a matter of great suspense, it is no wonder that there is no difference in the world. It is not surprising that people have some special abilities when they can have a foreign space. After listening to an Yin''s words, Dr. Li was calm. Walking to the first bed, he said to the medical staff here, "I need to do some tests." The medical staff said, "yes." The first patient''s quilt was opened to reveal the ulcerated skin. Meanwhile, an examination document was handed in. An Yin took it and handed it to Dr. Li after the examination. After Dr. Li has seen it, give it to an Yin. Then go to the second bed. After the inspection, anyin knew. He conveyed his opinions to Dr. Li in a conscious way. Dr. Li discussed with an Yin falsely in Japanese. An Yin said, "we need to see the person in charge." "Sorry, it''s against the rules," said the nurse The identity of the first person here is strictly confidential. Seeing that the nurse refused to answer, Dr. Li put up the stethoscope and said in Japanese, "Meizi, let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3137 Meizi is the name of anyin''s role. "Hi!" Anyin immediately packed things, carrying the medical box, followed Dr. Li away. The nurse put a gun against Dr. Li''s head. An Yin suddenly shot her hand as fast as lightning, so fast that the other party didn''t see how she got out of her hand. The gun in the nurse''s hand reached her hand and pressed against the head of the nurse. An Yin said in English: "those who are disrespectful to our doctor will die!" I''m going to pull the trigger. Dr. Li looked at an Yin with a chill in his eyes, and looked at an Yin with another eye. According to the information, Meizi is a nurse and a bodyguard. When an Yin''s fingers moved gently, a hospital bed came to BA''s applause, "Miss Meizi, good skill." Anyin stops pulling the trigger finger, but doesn''t let go of the nurse and looks at the man. How old is a man in his fifty years old. Dr. Li also looked at the man coldly and did not speak. Dr. Li is a man who is used to seeing life and death in the battlefield, and his eyes are cold and indifferent to life and death. The man and Dr. Li looked at each other for a while, and finally said, "I am the person in charge here." Dr. just put his head down. "You all need surgery, especially if you don''t get a quick operation, and your body will soon develop into the body, and what happens then, I don''t think I need to tell you." Kwai said. When it comes to surgery, it''s not a matter that the nurse can decide, so it''s reasonable for him to see the person in charge. That person is the person in charge here. He has seen more cases of infection and death, and of course he knows what his situation is. "I have surgery. What arrangements do you need, such as staffing..." Dr. Li said, "I can''t use people who are not used to others. Meizi is enough. However, I need absolute peace during the operation. I must not let any fool disturb me Responsible humanitarian: "I can close the base, not allow Jakes'' people to enter the base, and our people will never walk around." Dr. Li got the promise and said, "let my bodyguard stay outside the operating room to prevent accidents." The person in charge frowned: "accident?" Dr. Li looked at the person in charge and said, "I don''t want a mouse running out of nowhere." When they talk about mice, they mean aliens caught, or people who are used for experiments. After listening to this, the person in charge was somewhat disdainful. Originally, he wanted to refuse, but then he thought that they all have first-class facilities, and there has never been a mouse running out. However, it is understandable to think that other bases do not have such good facilities, and the base where Zuotang is located is an earlier group of old bases. It is understandable to have such concerns. In addition, according to the fact that the nurse workers did not agree with each other just now, Zuo Teng was not a person who could negotiate terms. They really need treatment now. They don''t want to be hurt by a bodyguard and say, "yes." Dr. Li because the other side promised his conditions, there is any expression on his face, "I need to check a drug to see if the required medicine is enough." The person in charge picked up the walkie talkie and said a word. Soon a fat woman in a nurse''s uniform came in. Responsible for humanity: "her name is Amy, in charge of the warehouse." Dr. Li looked at Amy. Responsible humanitarian: "Amy, take Dr. Zuotang to the drug store. Whatever he wants, do what he says." "Yes." Amy caused Dr. Li and an Yin to go out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3138 When Dr. Li and an Yin left the ward, the others immediately asked, "can this Zuo Teng cure us?" The person in charge didn''t speak. He knew that except Xiang Shaolong, they could only hope for this person now. Coming out of the ward, Dr. Li asked anyin with consciousness: "how sure are you about this operation?" This person in charge is the most important person here. If you can get rid of him, you will be able to pull out the boss. Moreover, this person is the biggest evidence of crime. So this man, anyway, has to be saved. Dr. Li has never seen the operation of virus infection. He can''t do it. The operation depends on an Yin. Although anyin has had surgery, it is a condition that all the personnel are well equipped, and none of Xiang Shaolong''s standard staff is not the top in the world. Now only an Yin and Dr. Li, such a complex operation, an Yin is not very sure. "I''m not sure." Anyin tells the truth and doesn''t want to be big. Dr. Li also knows their current situation, "then try your best." An Yin said: "although I can''t guarantee that the operation is absolutely successful, I''m sure he won''t die so soon. If he is allowed to return to China during this period, Professor Xiang can find a way to make him live. " Dr. Li was relieved. Rongxun was let in. However, before he came in, he carried out a strict body search like anyin and all weapons and electronic equipment, including mobile phones, were temporarily detained. Rongxun calmly passed the checkpoint and entered the base with a smile on his mouth. If he can come in, it means that an Yin and they are half successful. Although he was empty handed at this time, in other people''s eyes, he had no possibility of contact with the outside world. But no one thought that a chip smaller than a grain of rice was planted in Rongxun''s scalp. When the chip does not start, it can avoid any of the most sophisticated testers. If the chip is started, it will easily cause irreparable damage to his brain, so it will not start normally. It will only start in two cases. 1¡¢ Report death. 2¡¢ There is more important information than death. And the information available now, to him, is more important than death. Rongxun started the chip after the door of the base was closed and followed the staff to the deep base. He knew that from the moment he stepped into the base, countless dark eyes fell on him. Any move would reveal his identity. When he was exposed, so did Dr. an Yin and Dr. Li. Rong Xun followed the staff, not squinting, but actually remembering all the cameras passing by. Whether it was bright or dark, he was careful. At the moment of chip start-up, Rong Laozi received the signal and said in a hurry: "coming." Under the leadership of Jin Peng, dozens of senior technicians immediately received data along the received signals. A few minutes later, Jin Peng used Rongxun''s chip planted under his scalp as a signal station, got the internal network of the base, and successfully touched into their monitoring room. Through monitoring, everything about the base was in front of them. But seeing is not enough, because seeing can only know the situation of each other and what Rongxun is experiencing, but it can not guarantee their safety. What they need is to control the surveillance and cover Rongxun''s next move. Rong Laozi stares at Rong Xun in the monitoring, but he feels like a stone in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3139 He knew what the chip would taste like to Rongxun once it was started. If he doesn''t start the chip carefully, it will cause great pain. When Rongxun starts the chip, he has a sharp pain in his head. With the connection of the information, the headache increases instantly. When the chip is used as an information transmitting station, the pain is even more unbearable. He could not bear the pain that ordinary people could not bear. He could not show any physical reaction, that is to say, he could not even have a cold sweat on his forehead. Many people can bear the pain, but it is not everyone''s ability to restrain the body''s instinctive response. He did simulated pain training before he implanted the chip. Using electric shock to simulate the pain caused by the chip, such training lasted for half a year before his body adapted to the pain. It''s not that you can''t feel the pain, but the body doesn''t react to it. Rong Xun calmly followed the staff to a door. The staff said, "Zuo Teng Bokun is inside. I want you to wait here." Rongxun nodded his head. Control the chip with consciousness, convey his meaning, let the old man do not act in a hurry. He didn''t have an audio connector yet. He didn''t know what would happen next. If he acted too early, he was prone to problems. Of course, it is not safe for him to endure the pain for a longer time. Since Rongxun entered the base, the person in charge picked up the tablet computer connected to the monitoring screen, staring at Rongxun and an Yin and Dr. Li in the drug store. When the bodyguard arrived at the door, he was very professional and stood upright. Apart from looking at both sides from time to time, he did not move. Look at the drug store. Dr. Li was shocked when he entered the drug store. He has been practicing medicine for decades, and he has never seen such a large drug storehouse. However, he just glanced at the drug store and stood aside. All the things were done by the nurses, without any curiosity on his face. It seems that he is familiar with such drug stores. This base is very large, which is bigger than what was found before. Naturally, the drug storehouse is also larger. However, no matter how big it is, the structure is almost the same. If he behaves like Liu Laolao who went to the city, he will be immediately seen as a fake. No matter how shocked he was, he had to act. Fortunately, he was born with a face that other people owed him money, so as long as he didn''t look and laugh, others could hardly see anything on his face. Anyin quickly wrote down the list of drugs needed. She had never seen the handwriting of a nurse. Even if she had, she couldn''t imitate someone else''s handwriting in such a short time, so she didn''t care about handwriting. But she thought, the other party at this time, it is impossible to look up a nurse''s handwriting. Amy takes over the list and looks at it for a while, and leads an Yin to the medicine cabinet. The person in charge enlarges the monitoring screen to see the list written by an Yin. Most of them are used for surgery. There are several other drugs related to their experiments. Others are unknown to him. But the other side is very careful, the list only wrote the type of drugs, not the exact drugs. Anyin finished counting the drugs, she was frightened. With the help of Qin''s family, the professor spent a lot of money to buy the medicine. There are not only many medicines but also a lot of them. PS: I''ve been sick for a week, and I can''t get up in bed. I want to die when I think of the Jiageng I promised the editor the day after tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3140 This is something that can only be done with terrifying force and financial resources. These drugs alone show how powerful they are. After counting the drugs, anyin went back to Dr. Li and whispered in his ear. Dr. Li nodded and said, "I need to talk to the person in charge." Amy calls the person in charge immediately. "I need to use the dispensary and the drug store, but monitoring is not allowed," Li said The person in charge is the leader here. Of course, he knows the survival way of the base. The formula is its own value. If his own formula is leaked, it means that it can be replaced. The end of being replaced by others is basically only one - death! The other party''s request that there should be no monitoring is to keep the formula, and the other party can save him, but it does not mean that he can ignore his own life for his sake. The person in charge did not answer and asked, "how sure are you to cure me?" Dr. Li said, "I''m not sure, but you have no choice. My task is to do my best to treat you, not to cure you. Of course, if you think there is a more suitable candidate, you can ask for a replacement. We''ll leave at once. " The person in charge was silent. The other side was right. He had no better choice. "You can use the dispensing room, and I''ll ask them to turn off the monitoring." Dr. Li and an Yin were led into the dispensing room. At the request of Dr. Li, Rongxun also entered the dispensing room. Dr. Li said in Japanese, "check." Rong Xun nodded: "yes." Then he started to look around and quickly stood under a hidden camera. Rong Xun''s purpose in entering the dispensing room is obvious. He looks at all the cameras, both overtly and covertly. People in the base are suspicious. Even if they are from the same base, no one will trust anyone, let alone people from different bases. The Japanese were very cautious and asked his subordinates to check. The person in charge had nothing to say. He waved and said, "turn off all the monitoring in the dispensing room and the drug storehouse." As soon as the monitoring was completed, Dr. an Yin Li and Rong Xun started their own tasks. Anyin''s task is dispensing. The prescription is Professor Xiang''s painstaking efforts for many years. Of course, he can''t be cheated by the other party, and Dr. Li is reduced to running errands for an Yin. Rongxun immediately began to investigate the destruction device. They have been unable to keep all available evidence of the base, because the base is equipped with destruction devices. Once these devices are opened, the base will be completely blown up. Drug storehouse and dispensing room is one of the key points of destruction. Although Rong Xun didn''t have any tools, anyin''s medicine box had a scalpel and a forceps. Rongxun could cut the fuse. As long as he cut the fuse, he destroyed the detonator. After the explosive devices in the drug storehouse and dispensing room were disposed of by isovoluxun, the explosives for anyin were also prepared. The three left the dispensing room and decided to rest for one night and have surgery tomorrow. This night, the three people were assigned a nice room, and they had a good night''s sleep. The next day, the person in charge was pushed into the operating room. Dr. Li also asked for the surveillance to be turned off, while Rong Xun stayed at the door of the operating room. When everything is in place, Rongxun sends a signal that he can move. Rong Laozi received a signal to let Jinpeng, according to Rong Xun''s requirements, only monitor the operating room and ward, while all other monitoring was replaced by static pictures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3141 Those who are not infected by the virus in the base have been evacuated, and all the people left behind are infected with the virus. However, those who are not so serious that they need to stay in bed still stay in the positions they need, such as drug storehouse and monitoring room. So, at the beginning of the operation, everyone got together and watched the surveillance outside the operation. They''ve been sentenced to death because of the virus. And this operation is their hope of survival. If the operation is successful, it means that they are also saved. So, even if the door of the operating room is just a wooden post like bodyguard, they still stare without blinking. They did not dream that the monitoring at the door of the operating room had been replaced by a video, and Rongxun had left the door of the operating room, and there was no one at all at the door of the operating room. Since all but the infected have been evacuated, there are not many people on the base. Rongxun left the door of the operating room. The first thing he did was to go to the drug store and ring the doorbell. Video. Look at Amy. What''s up "Plasma." Rongxun held up the blood taking sign in his hand. It''s normal to take plasma during the operation, but at the beginning of the operation, plasma was needed. Amy couldn''t help being suspicious. Rong Xun said: "Dr. Zuotang said that the patient''s body is abnormal, so he needs to open his abdomen immediately, just in case, to prepare plasma." That makes sense. Amy said, "wait." The plasma bank is in the drug store. When the person in charge knows that the condition is serious, he has prepared special plasma for himself. Seeing that Amy wasn''t cheated, Rongxun opened the door directly and waited patiently outside, but added, "speed up." Amy is in charge of the drug store. She is one of the most trusted people here. She has a high status. She is not happy to listen to the bodyguard''s command. But she is very clear that if the operation is delayed and the person in charge is dead, the leader may not pay such a high price to stay with them. Press a stomach full of fire, to get plasma. Here, whether it''s taking medicine or plasma, it''s the same as the hospital. The people who take things stand outside and wait, and then the pharmacist or the staff will deliver the things out of the special window. Amy took the plasma out, also did not open the door, just opened the side of the small pane, handed out the medicine, "plasma." The plasma is handed out, but the person stares at Rongxun from the video phone. If Rongxun is cheating, she immediately rings the alarm bell at hand. As soon as the alarm goes off, all the doors will lock automatically, and then Gerald''s people will come down to clean up the garbage. Instead of looking at the camera in the window, Rongxun took the plasma, and pretended to check it. Then he turned around and was ready to "go away.". Seeing Rong Xun leave, Amy relaxed her vigilance. She was about to close the window when she heard Rong Xun''s "Yi". The hand closing the window stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?" Rong Xun carried the blood bag back to the window, "the plasma is not right." "No way." Amy does not want to deny that no one dares to move the plasma prepared by the person in charge for himself. Moreover, it is placed in a special cold storage compartment, and she can''t take it wrong. "That''s not true." Rongxun holds the plasma bag to the camera. Amy stares at the video screen, reconfirm the plasma information, no problem, frowns. Rong Xun did not wait for Amy to open his mouth, but said, "it''s not the wrong information, but the wrong plasma." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3142 The camera is high-definition, but Amy can''t see through the screen what''s wrong with the red ball in the plastic plasma bag. Seeing that she couldn''t see it, Rongxun simply took the plasma bag down and put it in the window pane where the medicine was received. He also lowered his head and pointed to somewhere in the plasma bag, "look here." The space was less than a foot high and could not fit into an adult''s body. Without much thought, Amy leaned over the window pane and looked at the place where Rongxun''s fingers were. Before he could see it clearly, Rong Xun asked, "do you see it?" His cold voice naturally attracted Amy''s attention. Amy couldn''t help but look at Rong Xun. What she saw was thousands of flowers. Just a moment later, her eyelids drooped heavily and fell asleep. Rongxun reached into the window pane, pulled Amy over, took off the work card on her neck, opened the medicine store, cut Amy''s neck, knocked her unconscious, and then left the drug store in a position invisible from the window pane. With Amy''s work card, all parts of the base are unimpeded. After dealing with all the self exploding devices, he felt unbearable pain in his head. When he returned to the operating room door, he could hardly stand. He held the door of the operating room for a long time, then wiped off the cold sweat on his head which was beyond his control with his sleeve, stood up straight, and then sent a message to Mr. Rong. Next, he has something to do, so he can''t rest. Rong Laozi looked across the screen at Rongxun''s painful moment, his whole heart was clenched, and he felt as if a knife was cutting his heart. Heart said: "boy, you must hold on. If you dare to die outside, I will not recognize you as a grandson." He said so in his heart, but the more sour. Keep an eye on the monitor screen, for fear that even one eye becomes the last. But no matter how much we don''t give up, we have to give up. Rong Laozi tore his sight from the screen and began to finish his next task. He pressed his hand on Jin Peng''s shoulder, "lock the door." Jin Peng: "yes." Jin Peng took the team with his fingers flying. In a moment, the base system was paralyzed, and even the other party''s own people could not open it, which meant that before the end of the matter, people outside could not get in and those inside could not get out. If Rongxun missed a bomb, once it happened, they would The next possibility, let the old man has been afraid to think. After the system was locked, Jinpeng exited the monitoring and the screen turned off instantly. Let the old man''s heart suddenly stuck for a moment, the screen out before the moment, may be forever farewell. But the running time of the chip will do too much damage to Rongxun. You can''t always connect the line just because you want to know whether he is safe or not. Jin Peng didn''t know that the man was Rong Xun, and he didn''t know that the man who entered the operating room was anyin. He suddenly felt like he was being taken out of the room. The whole person collapsed and quickly helped him, "master..." Rong Laozi supported Jin Peng and rested for a while. After calming down for a while, he began to take the next step. Rongxun felt that the chip under his scalp was no longer hot. Although the headache was still there, it was no longer aggravating. He knew that the master Rong had stopped and breathed a sigh of relief. Went to the exit, swiped the card, the door did not open. Let''s let the old man do it. Jin Peng didn''t replace the monitor, and Rong Xun still couldn''t be seen walking around in the monitoring room. When removing the self exploding device, Rongxun paid attention to the number of people left behind and the location of the base. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3143 Rong Xun went to the ward and opened the door. When the nurse saw Rong Xun come in suddenly, he immediately came up and said, "what are you doing?" Rongxun didn''t say a word, but started directly. He wore an Yin''s ring on his hand, and the nurse fell to the ground in an instant. The people in the ward immediately realized that something was wrong, and they took out their guns and aimed at Rongxun at the same time. Rongxun quickly dodged to avoid the bullets. The cat ducked down from the first hospital bed and grabbed the man''s hand with the gun. However, the others shot at him regardless of the life and death of their companions. The man was whipped into a sieve. Rong Xun scolded him in the dark. Everyone here is a witness. He wanted to save everyone''s life, but now it seems that he is too greedy. The other party killed his companion, but also thought that the next one might be himself, so they rolled out of bed and shrunk behind the bed. Gun battle is Rongxun''s specialty. These people are not his opponents. After a while, when the war was over, three were killed and eight were captured alive. Rongxun put a needle on those people and let them sleep. However, before he left the ward, the door of the ward was knocked open and a bullet came to him. Rong Xun quickly rolled on the spot and hid behind the cabinet. See the door through the opposite glass. A dozen bodyguards with guns. At the moment he started, someone rang the alarm bell, but the alarm bell had been damaged and did not ring, so these people came later than he expected. Although these people are all well-trained, they become dishes in the dish to shangrongxun. Ten minutes later, Rongxun walked out of the ward. The bodyguards here are all fugitives. He didn''t leave any alive. Rongxun cleaned up the base and was about to return to the door of the operating room when he heard the sound of the countdown. The voice was very low, and he could hardly hear it if the base was not dead now. Rong Xun''s face suddenly changed. He realized that there was a self destruct device, and he quickly turned his voice and rushed over. The sound came from behind a wall and was hidden. Rong Xun quickly searched for the switch of the secret door. He was good at scouting. The switch was not difficult to find. But unexpectedly, the door was not opened by the door card. I tried the password several times, but there was no result. He didn''t know how powerful the bomb behind the wall was, but he had a hunch that the device he had just disposed of was only auxiliary, and this one was the core destruction device. There are not many people who know about this most important device. One person in charge may be one, but Wang Ba is not good at general anesthesia. And since it is a countdown prompt, there is no time for him to find someone to check out the password. Rong Xun was so anxious that he inhaled hard to calm himself down. At this time, the more can''t calm down, the more hopeless. Just then, a voice came from behind the wall, "who are you from Rongzhen?" Rong Xun was stunned for a moment and quickly asked, "who are you? How do you know I know Rong Zhen? " The humanitarian: "you have a similar smell with her, although it is only a little bit, but if I guess right, you and she are related by blood." People who can tell from his taste that he and his aunt have blood ties, in addition to their special ability, must also be very close to the aunt. In Rong Xun''s mind, a man named "Twilight Liang" flashed through his mind. The man my aunt is looking for. The sound of the countdown let him know his situation. Now he has no time to confirm the identity of the other party. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3144 "It''s going to explode, and if it does, we''ll all die. Can you do me a favor? " Rongxun didn''t know if the man could help him, but the only thing he could do now was to rely on that man. The man said, "there is a bomb here. What do you want me to do?" Rong Xun didn''t expect that man was so popular. Anyway, it was a good thing. He said in a hurry: "do you know how to dismantle bombs?" "I don''t understand." The expected answer, if he understood, would not have allowed the bomb to continue to count down. Rong Xun asked, "look, how much time do you have? Can you watch it? " The man: "three minutes and fifteen seconds." Three minutes! Rongxun''s heart was tight, which meant that he had to teach the other party to dismantle the bomb in three minutes, if the other party had scissors or pliers in his hand. But now he has no time to think about it. He can only gamble, "listen carefully. I''ll teach you to dismantle the bomb. If you make a mistake, the bomb will explode immediately." "Say it." Rong Xun said the method quickly and asked, "do you have scissors or something like that?" The man said, "yes." When the man finished speaking, Rongxun heard a very light click and immediately closed his eyes. If he cut it wrong, the next moment would be an explosion. One second, two seconds, three seconds One minute Two minutes There was no explosion. Rongxun opened his eyes and looked at the good secret door in front of him. He breathed a sigh of relief. His legs were so sour that he sat down against the wall. He raised his head again, looked at the front door again, and laughed. He is not afraid of death. But there''s an Yin, Dr. Li, and all the living evidence The man inside said, "it seems to be done." Rong Xun laughed, "well, yes, you are very smart." The man seemed to smile, "you haven''t told me what relationship you have with Rong Zhen." Rongxun pulled off the mask on his face and restored his true face. "She is my aunt." The man said, "are you Rongxun?" Rong Xun said, "well, now tell me who you are." The man said, "my name is Zhao Yan!" Rong Xun said, "isn''t it a good old man?" The man was silent. Rong Xun said, "it''s really you." The man said in a deep voice: "twilight is just a skin bag." Rongxun looked at the door in front of him, as if through the door, he saw the man inside. The man inside was the knot of the old man and the knot of his aunt. He had a lot of questions to ask, but now is not the time. "I have something to do. I hope we can have a chance to talk when we meet." "Wait a minute." "Something?" "How is Rongzhen?" "No, I think it''s better for you to go and see what''s going on with her." "Mu Jin Yan, an Yin, what about them?" "Anyin is here. The situation is the same as me. If you can''t get out, you have to die here. As for mu Jin''s words, only he knows whether it is good or not. " "Thank you." The imperial edict no longer asks. Rongxun left the darkroom and returned to the door of the operating room. The operating room door is still closed. He couldn''t see what was going on inside. He sat down against the wall. The side effects of the chip made him exhausted. He relaxed and didn''t want to move a finger. Anyin comes out of the operating room and sees Rongxun''s arm in front of his chest, his long leg bent and sitting on the floor by the door. He lowered his head and could only see his angular side face from her angle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3145 Anyin didn''t know how long Rongxun had been sleeping here, but because she knew Rong Xun well, he was very sad. However, when she stood beside him, he was ignorant, as if he had already gone to sleep. An Yin was startled and squatted down to touch Rongxun''s forehead. This touch, Rong Xun woke up, opened his eyes and saw an Yin, "the operation is over?" "Well." Anyin looked around. There was no one in the corridor, but it didn''t mean that no one would walk by, but the mask on his face had been removed. What happened? "Why do you sleep here?" "Sleepy, nothing to do, just sleep." Rongxun didn''t want anyin to worry, and didn''t tell her that he was the sequela of the chip. "Your face..." Rongxun said: "the door is locked, and people outside can''t get in, but all the inside have been solved. In a moment, we will give one needle to the living people. There are only four people who can move. " Although anyin didn''t know what Rongxun had done, she could guess that there must have been earth shaking things happening during their operation, otherwise Rongxun would not have been tired to sleep here. "Four? Which one? " The person in charge is not sober. They come in with three people. Anyin doesn''t know who else is there. Rong Xun looked at an Yin, hesitated for a moment, and said, "that man, you may have to see one." "Who?" Xun Li replied, "how about looking at the operating room without a glance?" "A successful operation will keep him alive for a while. But his situation is very complicated. It''s not up to my present level to make sure. Whether he can live or not depends on whether he is destined to see Professor Xiang "And Dr. Li?" "Stare inside. I''m afraid you''re worried. Come out and have a look." She was worried that Rongxun was alone outside, so she came out first after the operation. "You said that the door was locked and people outside could not get in. What''s the matter?" "Mr. Rong set up a first-class hacker team, hacked the system here and locked the door. No one has a chance to destroy this place. " "Oh." Anyin didn''t understand these operations. "What are we going to do next?" "Wait." "Wait?" "Well, all countries are putting pressure on the Chadian military to exterminate Jakes. As soon as Jakes resists, all countries immediately send troops into Chad to" support "the Chadian military and carry out a devastating extermination of Jakes." To say "support" is actually a matter of strength. Because the removal of the black base is no longer a national affair. "How long will it take?" "Two days at most." Jakes''s armed forces, only tens of thousands. In Chad, they can be tyrannical, but in the eyes of the major military powers, they are just a few ants. "Where is Dushi Chang?" "The old man stares at him secretly. Once this side is beaten down, the other side will immediately act to arrest people." "But the old man''s military power..." Now chief of staff Li is in power. "It''s the old man''s business." An Yin is sensible and funny. Shut up. It''s not her common people''s responsibility to deal with military and political affairs, even if the old man is her grandfather. "The old man has settled the matter. Shall we go back?" "Well." An Yinchang breathed a breath. Is it finally over? Rongxun got up and took an Yin: "go ahead and meet the person you should see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3146 In order to prevent the accident, Rongxun said hello to Dr. Li and asked him to close the door of the operating room. The door of the operating room is locked from the inside, so it can''t be opened easily outside. Even if someone wakes up suddenly, it can''t hurt Dr. Li and the person in charge. Rong Xun led an Yin to the secret door and asked, "are you still there?" "Yes." The voice of the man came from behind the secret door. An Yin looks at Rong Xun and wants to know from him what relationship this person has with her and why she wants her to see him. Rong Xun said, "his name is Zhao Yan, and he can also be called" Twilight good ". Say hello Anyin was like a duck that had been chopped by thunder. She was stunned, and the blood color on her face faded away. After leaving 404, although she wanted to find the imperial edict, she actually didn''t want to see this person at all. It should be said that she didn''t want to face it. Because this person complicates her life. If he was just a simple man, just a victim of the evil, she would accept the father, but the man named Zhao Yan What is it? Is it to occupy the body of the old age good, harm mother to become such a monster? If he is her father, what is she? Is it the mother''s knot? Or is it a memento that reminds her of a terrible experience when she sees it? "Who is it?" the imperial edict asked Rongxun didn''t speak. She looked at an Yin quietly. She had to choose something for herself. Anyin inhales hard and suppresses all kinds of confused thoughts in her heart. If you can hide for a generation, she is willing to hide, but already in front of her, she pretends not to know, it is not willful, but unreasonable. What''s more, this man is the one who drives his mother crazy. She can''t turn a blind eye to it. "My name is anyin, my mother''s surname is Rong Mingzhen." Before the imperial edict, Rong Xun said that an Yin was also here. He thought that he might "see" anyin, but when anyin stood in front of him, he was still silent. He has no face to face anyin''s daughter. Rong Xun looked at the door where the sound was no longer heard, and then looked at an Yin, who was also silent, and said, "I''ll check it out and you can chat." Anyin suddenly doesn''t want to talk. She felt that her life was terrible because of this man. She didn''t know what to say to him. She grabbed Rongxun and said, "let''s go together." Rongxun took hold of his little hand holding his sleeve and looked down at her eyes. "Anyin, you are a doctor. You should know that the wound is purulent. If you don''t uncover the scab and remove the pus inside, the wound will never be good." Anyin''s eyes slowly red, burning fever, standing still. Rongxun continued to say in a low voice: "dear, I asked everything I wanted to ask. Even if it hurt, it was rotten meat. If you should dig it, you should throw it away. Not for others, but for yourself. " Anyin held back tears. Rongxun let go of her hand and gently wiped away the tears on an Yin''s face, "don''t cry, you cry, my heart aches. I''ll take a look to save some bad water from waking up. I''ll come to you when I''m done. " An Yin just nodded. "Just wait a moment," Xun said Hand the gun to an Yin, "you are here alone, be careful." Although only four people are active at present, no one knows if there will be any accident. Anyin nodded, "yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3147 I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect her to say anything until she was silent Anyin''s chest suddenly seems to be blocked by something, full of bitterness and resentment can''t be found. If that person directly asks her, her mother or how she is doing, she can stab her directly and say whether we are good or not, it has nothing to do with you, this irrelevant person. However, he made a direct apology and blocked all her words. But now that her mother is crazy, Qin Jian still has a cup that can''t be undone. In order to avoid the twilight family, she wanders outside and causes her son to die miserably. She does not know whether she can leave here alive. And my brother is still under the influence of that animal in the twilight world to cross the sun carefully I don''t know when such a day will be over. Moreover, even if the twilight Shichang falls down and my brother can be liberated, no one can compensate for the lost years. As for the mother is really crazy, can still be good, it is not known. The cup on Qin Jian''s body was puzzled for a day. They couldn''t make it better. She hid from Qin Jian for fear that he would die in her hands. However, she did not dare to ask Qin Jian how she managed to survive the poisoning attack and how long he could last "I''m sorry" can''t resist the sufferings of their mother and son in their whole lives, but also can''t resist the terrible ending that they still have to bear in the future. When anyin thought of this, her heart was cold, and her face was cold. "A evil thing said," I''m sorry? "? When you are in the old age, you insult a good woman and destroy a family. In order to find you, your mother drags the woman who is in labor into 404. When she gives birth to a child, she takes the soul of that child and raises it on a dead spirit. You''re supposed to know what you''re going to be born for Without waiting for the other party to reply, an Yin said directly: "the child can''t live to be 18 years old. In order to save her daughter, that poor woman is crazy. She is bewitched by your maid. She is so crazy that she planted an insoluble poison on other children''s children. It is impossible to escape evil after all. What the woman did was publicized in the world, which brought shame to her family. Naturally, she became a thousand husband''s finger and finally became a madman who was not recognized by her relatives And my innocent brother He should have lived in a rich family loved by his parents, but because of you... " Anyin doesn''t know the imperial edict, does not know the identity of Mu Jin''s speech, so she doesn''t mention it any more. He took a deep breath and then said, "how can you have the face to say I''m sorry if you have planted so many evil results? At the end of the day, he showed us the face of an animal. But you have to give yourself a face of kindness. It''s disgusting, just like your mother. " The imperial edict was silent. He knew that their mother and son had suffered, but he didn''t know that there were so many unbearable things behind it. At that time, he was hurt by his servant. Against Rong Zhen''s will, he asked for an Yin to tell his mother that something had happened to him. He wants his mother to call Hua Xiao back and let Hua Xiao bring out the solution of seal. It''s a pity that he underestimates his mother''s way of doing things that he doesn''t want his mother to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3148 These evils were created by him, and he could not resist the evils he had created even if he had cut thousands of pieces. However, an Yin said that his brother should have lived in a rich family loved by his parents, because the child because of him When I heard this, I thought it was right, but I felt that what anyin said was not what he thought. What''s wrong with this? "He was good at the end of the day..." "Would you say that you did not forcibly devour his soul when he died?" "It''s true." "My mother will suffer when he dies, but she will live for my brother if she is pregnant with my brother. My brother was born, even if there is no father, but my mother my grandfather will double love him. He has no father''s love, but he can''t have no relatives. And when people die, they are safe. As time goes on, the pain will fade away. You can live as you like. But why do you take other people''s bodies and mess up their lives? If you don''t take up the body of Mu Shi Liang, Mu Shichang can''t pretend to be twilight. My mother won''t suffer from the damned depression because of you, the fake Dushi Liang, and let my brother be born without maternal love, let alone suffer from those terrible sins And I will not exist, my mother will not be forced to do such a thing by Ji Yue, and our mother and daughter will not harm others because of this... " Hearing this, Zhao Yan understood what an Yin had made wrong. She thought that he was the body of the late life liang when Rong Zhen was pregnant with Jianing. "I really shouldn''t go to the body of dushiliang, and I''m really guilty. But one thing is wrong. Your brother, Jianing, is my son, not Twilight''s. Your mother has never been with him at all. When he was in University, he did pursue his mother for a long time. When your mother finally failed to hold his pursuit and agreed to be his boyfriend and girlfriend, his family reserved a marriage for him. At that time, he could have refused the marriage arranged by his family, but he still had a younger brother. If he refused the marriage, he would lose the inheritance right of the old man, and he would not give up his position. Rong Zhen is the daughter of father Rong. He doesn''t dare to do anything about two boats. So he asks Rong Zhen to break up. On the way to meet Rong Zhen, he has a car accident and brain death... " "What do you say?" "I came to my body after the doctor announced that he was brain dead and that his fiancee had retired. It''s me who married Rongzhen. Jianing and you are my children... " Over the years, he looked at the suffering Rongzhen and Jianing, especially the little Jianing who was so careful and sensible that he felt like a knife in his heart and felt guilty beyond words. Later, Jianing and an Yin lost, and Rong Zhen was almost mad. At that time, he did regret it. Even if he never regretted the time in his life, he would still be the mark of happiness in his heart. If he didn''t have the body of shangdushiliang, Rongzhen would not have married into the twilight family, nor would he have been involved in the terrible dark whirlpool of the twilight family. "Anyin, I know that it''s useless to say more sorry, but I''m still sorry for you." Anyin seemed to have blood all over her head. Her mother clearly said that the evil thing had harmed her husband, her brother''s biological father www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3149 The mother lives in disgrace to save him from the hands of the evil things and the old man. "You''re bullshit. You want us to save you, so that''s why you lied to me..." An Yin can''t accept this statement. If it was him, how could her mother become like that. The imperial edict was silent. Zhao Yan laughs bitterly. When he thinks about Rong Zhen and their children, he is really reluctant. But he finds that things are out of control. He can''t untie the seal. When Rong Zhen lives that miserable life, he really wants to die. He wants to die and let her explain. But he knows that when he is dead, twilight Shichang can clone him with the same shape, and then their mother Zi is bound to face more terrible disasters. Moreover, Rongzhen lives because she hates him. If there is no hate, what will she use to sustain it? In view of this, he was struggling to support, dare not die. "Nothing to say?" When anyin saw the imperial edict and did not speak, she was even more blocked. "I dare not die..." The evil he made cannot be erased, but he can''t die until the evil he has made can''t be recovered. Anyin sneered and laughed. She raised her head and pressed down her tears. Even though there was a thick door, she was not willing to show any weakness. "Anyin, thank you for telling me that. I don''t need you to save me. Just say something to your mother for me Anyin didn''t want to help him turn, but she couldn''t turn around and leave when she thought of her mother''s suffering for this man in those years "If you hate me, keep hating me. I''ll let her cut me into pieces, but don''t torture yourself before." An Yin endured the tears, and then rolled down uncontrollably. She quickly reached out to wipe the tears on her face, "you can save your life to tell her. I have something else to do. I won''t be with you. " With that, leave quickly. This place, she can not stay for a moment, afraid to stay, do not know how to control their emotions. When he came out of the room, he saw Rong Xun leaning against the front of the cold corridor with his head slightly lowered. He seemed to hear her footsteps on the wall and turned to look at her. An Yin to his deep eyes, can''t help but stop, she looked at him, heart filled with a touch of injustice hard to say, really want to cry. Rongxun stood there and looked at her for a moment. He stood up straight and went to her. He reached out and held her in his arms. "Little girl''s family, if you want to cry, you can cry." He deliberately stood away from them and didn''t listen to their conversation. He didn''t know what an Yin and Zhao Yan said. But looking at her dejected appearance and the tears in her eyes, he could know how miserable the conversation was. "I don''t want to cry..." Anyin tried to hold back tears. This is the battlefield, not the time when she can be weak. Rongxun put her hand around her, raised her chin with the other hand, and looked at her eyes. His rough fingers gently wiped her red eyes. "I''ve already cried." The warmth of his fingers, through the cold skin, slowly penetrated into her body, sank into her heart, warm wrapped her heart immersed in ice water. The delicate tenderness defeated her strong support, and tears could no longer help but burst out, pulling Rongxun''s lapel and crying. Rongxun''s heartache was almost broken. He put her in his arms again and let her cry. Anyin knew that it was not a time of peace, nor was it a cozy home. She didn''t cry for long, but just let out the pent up feelings in her heart, and then she stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3150 He took his face away from Rongxun''s chest, looked at the front of her wet lapel, a little embarrassed, "dirty your clothes." Rongxun looked down at her and wept. Her face was not as pale as before. She let go of anyin, put her hand in her trouser pocket and stepped back two steps. Her eyes were still on her face. "I don''t have a tissue." An Yin: "it''s just All of a sudden, he grabbed Rong Xun''s skirt again and stepped forward, rubbing all the tears and snot on his face on his chest. Rong Xun said: An Yin let go of Rong Xun, solemnly said: "I''ll see if Dr. Li needs any help." Rong Xun said: Looking at an Yin running away from the back, this small unconscionable, used to throw, when he dishcloth ah? The person in charge was sent to the observation room. His operation this time is not small, even if the anesthetic has passed, people will have to wake up 24 hours later, do not worry about him as a demon. Anyin prepared a high concentration of paralytic drugs, and injected one for each living person, which could make them sleep for more than ten hours. In order to prevent possible emergencies at any time, they have to keep their physical strength at all times and never be hungry. The person in charge, who is the key, must not die. So Dr. Li stayed and watched the person in charge, so as not to have adverse reactions after the operation, and no one knew that it would cause an accident. Rong Xun takes an Yin to the base kitchen to get food. The food storage in the base is very rich, and there are still fresh fruits and vegetables. It seems that they are often provided with fresh ingredients before. Anyin fried a few steak, made some vegetables, and cooked some pasta. Looking at the cooked pasta, I suddenly think of the imperial edict behind the secret door. He was locked in, the door was locked, no one gave him food, what did he eat? Think of here, just found that she fried steak is four people''s share, can''t help but be stunned. Leaning on one side, she looked at her Rongxun and her fourth steak on the stove. Her thin lips were slightly pursed. No matter how much resentment, they were blood relatives. "It can''t be sent in." "What?" An Yin lengbu Ding heard Rong Xun''s words and raised his head. "The secret door should be connected with the base door. If the base door is locked, the secret door will be locked." Rong Xun had been pounding at the door of the darkroom for a long time before he realized this. In order to avoid the destruction of the self destruction device, the other party insured the ultimate self destruction device, and the secret door was the insurance. Only when he took the imperial edict seriously would he hide in the dark room. Once the base is bombed, the imperial edict will naturally be destroyed, and it will be blown into pieces, unrecognizable. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. They were imprisoned in the imperial edict and saved their lives. "Oh." An Yin was absent-minded and answered, pretending not to care, "take the dinner out." Dr. Li should guard the person in charge. He can''t leave too far away. He can only take his meal to eat. Rongxun no longer spoke, went forward to pick up the tray with steak in one hand, and the tray with spaghetti in the other hand, "you take the salad." "Good." Anyin comes out of the kitchen with salad and tableware behind Rongxun. Anyin''s cooking is as good as ever. Rong Xun and Dr. Li ate very delicious. Anyin thought about the man behind the door, but he couldn''t eat. Rong Xun looked at an Yin, took the steak in front of anyin, cut it into small pieces and put it back in front of her. "The war outside will not be long." The implication is that the imperial edict will not be starved to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3151 Anyin pretends that she can''t understand the implication of Rongxun and thanks. You bow your head to eat your own steak. She had to replenish her physical strength. She could not become a burden to Rongxun at the critical time. No matter how much she had no appetite, she had to eat. *** CAI Ji hurried into the study of dushichang: "Mr. mu, something happened to Chad." "It''s impossible," he said Just sent Zuo Teng to Chad, Jakes received Zuo Teng, sent a message to his secret mobile phone, saying that he received it, everything was normal. He also said that the operation had begun. If there was an accident in Chad, he would not have received a single message. "There''s something wrong." Cai Ji wiped the sweat from her forehead. "What''s the matter?" Mu Shichang realized that Cai Ji was not alarmist. Cai Ji said: "Jakes camp was attacked." There are hundreds of local troops in Chad. There are constant wars and attacks on barracks are common. But Jack is rare. "Who is so brave?" "I don''t know." Cai Ji received a message from a spy stationed nearby. "I don''t know about such a big thing? Contact Jakes immediately. " At the same time, he was a little relieved. If there was no news from Jakes, it might be a war of no importance. "The communication is out of touch." Mu Shichang''s face is dignified. He can cut off Jakes'' communication. He is not an ordinary army. He drags Cai Ji''s tablet and looks at the photo sent to the informer. A dozen photos. The picture shows several fighters, two tanks and several soldiers. It''s the army of the League of nations. "What''s the situation of the base?" he said "No news." "I see. You can arrange the car. We''ll leave right away." "Yes." As soon as Cai Ji left, Mu Shichang immediately called out a mysterious phone call, "start ghost killing and open the destruction device at all costs." "What about Dr. Hall?" the man hesitated Hall is the head of the Chadian base and a key figure in cloning technology. Mu Shichang''s hand clenched into a fist, hol is more important than the whole base, but he can''t leave it for hall. "If you can''t, bring it out." "Yes." Mu Shichang hung up the phone, quickly took out a few things from the safe, put them in the briefcase, and left quickly. **** Chad the army of Jakes, even with the most advanced weapons and equipment, can not withstand the attack of the international coalition forces. If it wasn''t for fear of blowing up the base, a burst of fighter bombing would have levelled Jakes'' camp. But even if the Allied forces were wary of it, it was only a protracted war. One day later, Jakes'' army did not support it. It was only relying on the familiar terrain and strong defense that Jakes barely supported it. But the communication station was destroyed, the communication was cut off, and even the call for help could not be made. In order to prevent the leakage of information, the International Alliance Army pulled up the power grid and sent heavy troops to garrison, 100 kilometers away from the jakes camp. No one was allowed to approach. At this time, a group of mysterious people quietly appeared in a camp on the periphery, easily leaping over the power grid with two and a half people high. A dozen people in the garrison surrounded the power grid quickly. "Who are you?" These people can easily jump over the two and a half person high power grid, by no means ordinary people. PS: at the eighth watch, don''t lose sight of them. They are still ill. They almost vomited blood and went to bed. Good night ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3152 All of a sudden, the soldiers turned around, no, their eyes were scattered. Although the soldiers had been on guard for a long time, they saw that the dozen men were unarmed, unarmed and somewhat relaxed. They did not expect that the other side would not care about the guns in their hands and rush forward. Even if they shot at once, they did not know that those people had dodged the bullets and dodged directly behind them. A dozen soldiers were immediately used as shields and shot into a honeycomb. Seeing that a dozen of their own people were killed in the blink of an eye, the soldiers were confused and stopped. However, as soon as they stopped, the men flew to the others. At this time, some people saw that the hands of those people were very strange. They were as thin as firewood. They were a kind of gray color. Their fingernails were long and sharp, like animals. Someone exclaimed, "monster." As soon as he spoke, his throat was cut by his sharp nails. Others recovered from their panic and shot again, losing their edge. Screams cut through the night sky. The soldiers of a company were killed in no time. Those people, who killed the soldiers of this company, did not stop and immediately continued to leave. When the supporting troops arrived, only a miserable corpse was seen. The second lieutenant squatted down and turned on the torch to examine the wound of the corpse. After reading, his face floated confused, "what did they kill?" *** those people were moving fast in the night, and suddenly a gust of wind swept by, and they felt something falling in front of them. At this time, the moon just got into the clouds and it was dark all around. More than a dozen people stopped together, staring at the front together, and one of them asked, "who is it?" There was a low smile in front of him, and the metal lighter made a sound, and the fire light lit up, but the light could only illuminate the beautiful curve of his chin. He lit a cigarette, the lighter slapped on, the fire went out, and the man disappeared in the dark again, leaving the red cigarette end out. The moon came out of the clouds, and the thin light of the moon was plated on the man, so that one could vaguely see an exuberant profile leaning against a tree pole. The man suddenly appeared silent, how to think that this person is not simple. Those people looked at the man warily, one of them said, "big comfort, how to do?" Standing in the middle was called the great comfort of humanity: "kill him, speed to solve." They have a mission on them and they can''t delay too much in these places. "Yes." The men immediately surrounded the people who were leaning on the tree poles, very fast. At this time, a voice came: "send you these individual made demons, which need my brother''s hand." Then, a white shadow lightly jumped down and stopped a few meters in front of them. It is a wolf covered with snow-white fur. He has a vigorous body. The moonlight has plated him with a layer of silver. His fluffy tail is comparable to a silver fox. It is not as beautiful as the creatures in the world. "Werewolves, werewolves..." As soon as their faces changed, they stopped and did not dare to move forward. Then found that the snow wolf, big body, but the face is very tender, as if it is not fully adult wolf. This discovery made them a little relieved. Werewolves are more powerful, but a small one can have much power. What they are worried about is the man who is leaning against the tree behind them. The captain looked again at the looming figure in the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3153 Is that a werewolf, too? If so, it''s going to be a bit tricky tonight. However, they are all genetically modified from half werewolves. They have never seen purebred werewolves and don''t know how powerful purebred werewolves are. However, half werewolves have killed a lot of them. Ordinary half werewolves are not their rivals at all. Even if the man is also a werewolf, but listen to the voice, should also be very young, the other side only two people, but they have more than a dozen people. Just now the other side silent no self-interest appeared, just to suppress them, at this time come back, to the other side also have some disdain, way: "quick battle, quick decision." What did the captain think that what they saw tonight was not the mixed blood werewolves that they usually bullied for many generations, but the leading werewolves, Qin Jian and Jinpeng. Jin Peng listened to the four words of quick decision, suddenly came to the spirit, bent over, bared his teeth, "come on, I don''t want to procrastinate." Those people also bent down like wild animals and rushed at Jin Peng, which was like tearing Jin Peng into pieces. Their bodies don''t turn into wolves, but their nails stick out, and their faces are sunken by genetic changes. They are extremely ugly. Jin Peng has never seen this kind of mutation of human, excited eyes shining, without hesitation to meet up. Qin jianleng looked at those people, in those people forward to rush out of the moment, frowned, good explosive force. He did not know how powerful these transformed monsters were. Fearing that Jin Peng would suffer losses, he turned into a wolf and ran straight up to attack the captain. The big black wolf has already arrived in front of him. There is a sharp pain. The wolf''s claw has pierced his head. Then he pulls it down. The sharp claw cuts across his face and continues to go down When he fell to the ground, he looked down and saw that his chest and abdomen had been cut open, viscera and blood were pouring out together. He is one of the best reformers, but in front of this werewolf, he can''t even fight back. The captain looked at the black wolf who fell in front of him, with red and golden eyes. "It''s him..." It''s the purebred werewolf that their master wanted As soon as the captain died, he was in a panic. Jin Peng took the opportunity to kill two of them. Those people didn''t expect that this little wolf was so powerful that they felt bad immediately. They stopped fighting and ran away separately. Qin Jian and Jin Peng could not let them escape. They immediately caught up with him and killed more than ten people in a moment. Jin Peng changed back to human form, and said to Qin Jian discontented, "it''s not that I''ll kill them." As soon as Qin Jian made a move, most of them were settled by Qin Jian. He only killed five. Qin Jian resumed his human form and said, "isn''t it a quick decision?" Jin Peng: In the distance, the sound of the wheels pressing on the ground, they knew that the forces of the League of nations were catching up. They stopped staying and left quickly. The corpses of the reformed people will soon be found. Their body features will soon be confirmed as the killers of the garrison, but how these monsters died is unknown. Qin''s werewolves dive around the garrison. Without special circumstances, they will not attack, but once there are mutants, they will secretly clean up the mutants who try to destroy the base. Qin Jian and Jin Peng left these bodies because these mutants killed the whole company. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3154 In addition, humans can learn from these corpses the horrors of those bases. However, in order not to cause more human fear, except for the army killed by Qin Jian and Jinpeng, the corpses of other mutants will be dug and buried as soon as possible. For once, humans would have thought that these mutants might have died of some kind of wild animal, but if they had done so many times, they would have known that there would be more powerful creatures in the world than mutant humans. Human beings who don''t know about it will know that they are alien people who are much stronger than human beings. If they don''t know, they will have fear. If they are used by people who have the intention to make a great contribution, human beings will reject and hate them. The more we can''t live in peace with each other. Two days later, Jakes'' power was completely defeated. The camp was controlled by the League of nations, and the base was found, but no one was able to open the gate. Qin Jian and Jin Peng left Chad with the backbone of the Qin family. No one knew they had been to Chad. When the plane took off, Qin Jian looked out of the window. His dark eyes were like a pool of thick ink. Anyin was in Chad, but he couldn''t show it in Chad. He and she passed by again and disappeared However, after today, they should meet soon. International experts arrived in Chad. Finally, the conclusion is that the system is locked by senior hackers, and no one can crack it except myself. This base is related to the mysterious organization that has been wanted all over the world for hundreds of years. No one knows what kind of damage will be caused by forcibly breaking the door. Therefore, no one dares to act rashly. The top level of the League of nations soon received news that the experts hired by their alliance internal personnel locked the system. The news made people wait. Two days later, he went to Chad in person. Jinpeng, who has returned to Seoul, receives the instruction of Rong Laozi and takes the team to unlock the locked system. Rongxun and anyin are at the door. When the gate opened, Rong Laozi stepped into the base and saw Rong Xun and an Yin standing side by side. His eyes suddenly turned red. He held Rongxun with one hand and anyin with the other. "It''s hard." Anyin saw Rong Laozi, hanging heart finally fell, a smile. Rongxun didn''t say anything. He took out his hand, stood upright and made a military salute. Seeing an yinhuai holding a package of solid things, the old man asked curiously, "what is this?" "Nothing." Anyin didn''t tell Mr. Rong what she was holding. Let the old man no longer ask. Heavily armed forces of the League of nations, armed with a slight charge, scattered on all sides to clear the scene. Rong Laozi is one of the commanders of the League of nations. He wants to witness the victory of Rongxun and anyin. He stays in the same place and says to Rongxun and anyin, "you have worked hard. Go and have a rest." Rong Xun said, "I have to pick up someone else." Let the old man puzzled and asked, "who should I pick up?" Rong Xun did not direct, "you will know in a moment." Finish saying, look to an Yin, an Yin don''t open a face. Rongxun stepped back two steps and turned away. Anyin looked at Rongxun''s back and called, "I''ll go too." Rongxun stopped and looked back to wait for her. Her eyes darkened slightly. Let the old man have a lot of doubts, but he has to take charge of the overall situation. He can''t follow him to see what''s going on. He can only suppress curiosity and wait patiently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3155 Rongxun and anyin go to the darkroom. As Rong Xun guessed, the door access was released and the lock was released. Open the secret door, in addition to various instruments, there is only one bed. Several belts used to bind people on the bed have been broken. The person who should have been bound to the bed is sitting on the bed at this time. Rong Xun looks at the bomb on the wall and looks at the man sitting on the bed, but the man is definitely looking at an Yin. When anyin saw the man in prison, she was stunned. Her feet were like sticking to the ground and couldn''t move a step. The man was very thin. He had completely lost his form, but he could see the shadow of Dushi Chang from his facial features. if he is as like as two peas, he will be exactly the same as dusk Chang. The dark green patient''s clothes were hung loosely on his body, and various kinds of cut pipes were put through the clothes. Anyin is a doctor. Naturally, he can''t guess that all the pipes are inserted into his body. The imperial edict withdrew his sight from anyin and looked at Rongxun, "are you Rongxun?" Rong Xun said, "yes, should I call you Mr. mu or Mr. Zhao Yan?" The imperial edict said, "call me imperial edict." Rong Xun lightly nodded his head, "thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, we would all be finished." The imperial edict said with a smile: "I also save myself. You don''t have to thank me." Rongxun stopped talking and looked at an Yin beside him. The imperial edict looked at an Yin with gentle eyes, "an yin?" Anyin and Rongzhen are somewhat similar, but more like his real body, without identification, he can recognize her as his daughter at a glance. Zhao Yan''s face was very calm, but the complex look of joy or worry could not be concealed. Anyin calmed down, went forward, put on the receiver and said, "I''m a doctor. I need to check your body." I dare not look at Xun''s neck. There is the best medical team waiting outside, and the imperial edict is sent out. Naturally, someone will give him a comprehensive examination and treatment. There is no need for her to do any examination at this time. Zhao Yan went back to bed without saying a word. His arms were naturally placed on both sides of his body. The position of his wrist was exactly the half torn leather cattle belt. Anyin can''t help but fall on his wrist, which is covered with blood. However, the joints in various parts of the hand are completely dislocated, and the fingers are twisted at an abnormal angle - he broke all the joints before he came back from the cowhide. Anyin''s nose suddenly became sour, and almost fell into tears. No matter how much she complained, looking at such a scene, her heart was too sad to express. An Yin did not rush to check his body, but took the imperial edict''s hand and said, "I have to set your bone first. It will be very painful." The imperial edict said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. I''m not afraid of pain." After hearing this, anyin quickly stopped looking, took a deep breath, and didn''t let the tears flow down. Who is not afraid of pain, said what is not afraid of pain, I am afraid is tormented to numbness. Anyin takes two hard breaths and calms herself a little. She looks at Xiang Zhaoyan''s hand again and finds out the direction of the bone''s distortion along with the position of the skeleton. Suddenly, a clever force and a joint return to their original position. It was very painful to set bones. The imperial edict just bit my teeth and didn''t make a sound. Anyin''s bone setting stopped for a moment, and then quickly took a look at the imperial edict. Seeing that he could bear it, he quickly connected the second joint. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3156 After taking one hand, an Yin looked up at the imperial edict, and saw that the cold sweat had seeped from his forehead, but he didn''t cry. Anyin said, "you can call." Zhao Yan gasped for a moment, endured the pain, and said with a smile, "I''m really OK." An Yin pursed her lips and stopped talking. She checked his other hand. The wrist of the other hand was also bloody, and the wound was deep enough to see the bone, but the joint was OK. An Yin looks at the bandage beside the bed. The bandage is cut neatly. It should be the bandage he cut with the surgical scissors after he broke free of one hand. Anyin opened the medicine box, took out alcohol, anti-inflammatory drugs, and gauze to deal with Zhao Yan''s wrist injury. Only then did she look at his patient''s clothes with various tubes. There are so many pipes that the medical suit can''t be taken off at all. An Yin takes out the scissors and cuts his clothes carefully. It was expected that these tubes were inserted into his body, but they were still shocking when they were seen with their own eyes. Those parts could not be removed casually like this, and they had to be removed surgically. Rong Xun frowned, "what are they doing?" The imperial edict says, "clone." Rongxun quickly looked at the imperial edict and said, "do you mean they want to clone one of you?" The imperial edict said, "yes." Anyin''s heart is pumping fast. Her intuition is that if the imperial edict is cloned this time, the other party will not leave the life of the imperial edict. If Rongxun didn''t find this place this time, and if they didn''t take this action, the next time they saw Twilight Shiliang would be a clone, right? And this I''m afraid she''ll never see her again. Rongxun took a strong breath of the atmosphere, and he really made a lot of money this time. This is the base they''ve been looking for. Anyin quickly gave Zhao Yan a basic check-up. He was in poor health and had not eaten for a long time. He was very weak. She pulled out a patient''s clothing from the side cabinet and asked Rongxun to help him put it on and cover all kinds of pipes on his body. Then she took what she had put aside, untied the layers of warm cloth wrapped outside, and took out the small pot inside. Opening the lid is a small pot of porridge. He handed the porridge to the imperial edict, "you are weak now. You can''t do anything else. Eat some porridge first." Zhao Yan looked at the porridge handed in front of him. He felt like a dream, but he didn''t know how to reach for it. Rongxun''s eyes softened. The girl pretended to ignore the imperial edict, but after learning that she could go out today, she quietly went to cook a pot of porridge, packed it up and took it with her. Anyin saw the imperial edict, staring at the porridge in her hand, did not move, a little uneasy, and said, "can you eat by yourself?" Zhao Yan came back to his senses, nodded quickly, stretched out his hand, and carefully took the porridge on anyin''s hand. His eyes were covered with tears. Pick up the spoon and scoop the porridge. His hand had just been connected to the bone. It was very painful, and it was too soft to have any strength. His hand shaking with the spoon made him unable to scoop up the porridge several times. An Yin sighed, took the porridge and spoon from Zhao Yan''s hand, and scooped the porridge to his mouth. The imperial edict forced his tears not to flow down and opened his mouth to drink the porridge. Hot porridge from the mouth straight warm into the stomach, has not eaten overheated food for many years, he has almost forgotten the taste of hot food in his mouth. Tears constantly surging up, he endure again and again, eventually failed to resist. Anyin also felt terrible, but she didn''t know what to say. She just took the porridge to the imperial edict one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3157 Rong Xun said, "you are waiting. I''ll go out and have a look." An Yin said, "well.". Rong Xun left the dark room, went to see the elder Rong, and told the story of the imperial edict. Rong Laozi learned that Zhao Yan was imprisoned here, and was ready to clone. In addition, he learned that the late age Liang had already died, and that it was Zhao Yan who was in love with Rong Zhen. He could not speak after a long time. When someone came over, the old man took a long breath, suppressed his roaring heart and whispered, "don''t tell anyone about the imperial edict, just say that he is a good man in the twilight. Go and say hello to anyin "Yes." Let Xun leave. The imperial edict is a foreign race. If it is spread out, it will be a wave of irreconcilable disturbance. Cloning and genetic transformation are enough to shock people. We can''t let more alien events involve in it and disrupt the current situation. The base has been preserved intact, and the evidence of illegal experiments, cloning and genetic modification has also been completely preserved. However, the secret experiment can not be made public to the public. It has become a secret that the highest ruling class of all countries can know. Zhao Yan is carried out of the base. Anyin looks after the imperial edict sent away. Zhao Yan looks back to anyin. He doesn''t know where he is going to be sent, and he doesn''t know whether he can see anyin again. But anyin doesn''t leave his meaning, so he doesn''t dare to ask for anything. The adjutant came forward and saluted Rong Xun. Then he turned to an Yin and said, "Doctor Li, please go there. Someone is looking for you." Anyin quickly withdrew her sight from the imperial edict, "OK. Where is it? " Rongxun still has something to do. Anyin follows the adjutant into a building. As soon as he enters the building, he sees many doctors and nurses in white coats. It looks like this is a temporary treatment facility. Walking into the inner ward, an Yin accidentally sees Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie. "Professor, elder martial brother." Anyin''s eyes widened. Xiang Shaolong looked at her and said, "come and help." "Yes." Anyin went forward immediately. Mingjie turned back and laughed at her, "anyin, I was scared by you, thought you I didn''t expect that you would come here and make great contributions. " An Yin smiles bitterly. Over the past two years, she did not want to mention any more. Mingjie is very good at observing her face. Seeing an Yin''s gloomy look, he knows that she''s not good at it. He doesn''t want to talk about it any more and assigns work to anyin. "Take care of the innermost patient." "Good." Anyin went inside. Entering the inner room, I was surprised to find that there was only one patient in that room, and that patient was an imperial edict. Zhao Yan saw an Yin, and his eyes flashed with joy. Anyin avoided Zhao Yan''s eyes and helped him lie down. "You are under my care now. You can tell me what you need." The imperial edict shook his head, "I don''t need anything. I just want to know where they''re going to take me? " An Yin is stunned. This is what she wants to know. Zhao Yan looked at an Yin''s expression and knew she didn''t know. He sighed and asked, "is this time, can we catch dushichang?" "I don''t know. Maybe I can." Anyin gave Zhao Yan all the checks she could do, and then walked away, went to get hot water and came back to wash Zhao Yan''s face. The imperial edict avoided, and an Yin was shocked. The imperial edict said, "I''m too dirty. I''ll do it myself." An Yin said: "I''m a doctor. It doesn''t matter whether I''m dirty or not. You''re full of pipes. You can''t move www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3158 She told herself that she took care of him only because she was a doctor and he was a patient, that was all. Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie come in. Anyin quickly stands aside and makes way for Xiang Shaolong. Xiang Shaolong uncovers the clothes on Zhao Yan''s body, looks at it, and then asks anyin about the indexes he gives Zhao Yan to check. Anyin reported the data and said, "these tubes can only be removed surgically." Xiang Shaolong nodded his head and said, "how is your health?" An Yin said: "not very good, but there is no life-threatening at present. However, it should take a long time to recover after surgery. " Xiang Shaolong said: "in this case, we will immediately arrange him to go back to Seoul. After returning to Seoul, we will immediately conduct a comprehensive inspection. You should follow up on this matter. After the examination, I''ll do the operation. " "I''m going to Seoul?" the imperial edict asked Xiang Shaolong didn''t understand the meaning of the imperial edict. He thought he wanted to go back to the twilight family and said, "Mr. mu, although you are from the twilight family, I only operate in Seoul, so you can only treat in Seoul." "Thank you, doctor," he said Xiang Shaolong doesn''t understand what the imperial edict is happy about. He looks at anyin, but a complex look flits across an Yin''s face. Xiang Shaolong suddenly understands that Rong Zhen is also in Seoul This time, more than 20 staff members were captured from the base, including the person in charge, who played a very important role in the base. These people will be the International Court of justice, but because they are all infected with the virus and need treatment, only Xiang Shaolong''s team can do the operation of virus infection. Xiang Shaolong refused to undergo surgery abroad, so these people will be sent to Seoul. On the same day, anyin returned to Seoul with the patients. With the capture of the base, the former "Twilight" as a living person as evidence, the identity of Mu Shichang as the base''s boss has also been revealed. An international secret telegram was sent to the central government. He exposed all kinds of accusations of collusion between staff officer Li and Mu Shichang. Staff officer Li was detained, while Mu Shichang and Cai Ji, who tried to board a plane to escape from Seoul, were arrested. Rong Laozi was reinstated, Rongxun and his subordinates "rebels" were stripped of their hats, and they made great contributions and returned to China with honor. Qin Jian received news that she knew when anyin would return to Seoul, but she was on the same plane with the prisoners at the base, and those prisoners were confidential and their return journey could not be disclosed to the public. Because Qin can''t pick up the plane. In the corner of the airport, there was a car. Qin Jian sat on the hood of the engine, looking at the planes flying overhead, landing one by one, and then looking at the passengers getting on and off the plane. Just a glance, did not see an Yin, then again take back the line of sight. Until the person he wanted to see got off the plane, his eyes darkened in an instant, and a shallow smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Anyin, you''re back at last. There were dozens of ambulances on the edge of the airport, which drove to the plane together. One by one, the patients were sent to the ambulance and left the airport under the escort of the armed forces. Zhao Yan was also sent to an ambulance. Although he was not a prisoner, his operation was performed by Xiang Shaolong, so he went to the same hospital. Anyin was responsible for the inspection of the imperial edict and all the patients. When she got off the plane, she got on the ambulance. The armed forces surrounded the ambulance. She didn''t see Qin Jian sitting on the hood in the corner of the crowd. Qin Jian watched an Yin''s ambulance leave the airport under the escort of a military vehicle, and then get on the bus to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3159 When the plane flew over Seoul, anyin was in a mess and it was hard to calm down. Three years. It''s been three years since I left Seoul. Back this time, my mood and three years ago are just like two people. She thought of Qin Jian, of her dead child, of her mother, of Xia Xin, of Lu Weiwei''s body, and even of Gu Luan. She looked at the imperial edict on the hospital bed beside her, and her heart was in a mess. A large group of armed forces escorted dozens of ambulances, attracting people to watch. But no one dares to stand in the way when the military vehicle is driving. After the escort of the armed car, Qin Jian drove the car, not far or near to follow. There are too many ambulances and armed forces. His car can''t get close to the hospital gate. He can only watch an Yin''s ambulance enter the hospital gate. These twenty prisoners, as well as the witness "Twilight good", are very important. There must be no mistake. Rongxun and his soldiers were appointed by master Rong Xun to guard them. However, Rong Xun and his soldiers had only a big battle. After flying for so long, they were very tired. They went back to have a rest for one night, and they would take up their duties tomorrow. The hospital vacated the top floor to house these special patients. The armed vehicles were evacuated, but a large group of armed soldiers was left to guard the prisoners. Qin Jian and other military vehicles were evacuated and drove into the hospital. They stopped at a place not too far away from the gate of the inpatient department and sat in the car and waited quietly. As long as anyin comes out, he can see. Anyin cooperated with the hospital staff to arrange all patients, and then went to the ward of Zhaoyan. Unexpectedly, Rong Xun, who should go home to rest, sat by Zhao Yan''s bed and didn''t know what they were talking about. Seeing an Yin coming in, Rongxun got up and got out of the way. Anyin said, "why haven''t you left yet?" Rongxun looked down at her: "wait for you." "I have something to do." An Yin holds the patient record form in her hand. "I asked Professor Xiang. He said that the important examination will not start until tomorrow. You have to go back to have a rest today." Anyin stayed in the base for two days and stayed on the plane for more than ten hours. She really needed to go back to take a bath and change clothes, and then have a good sleep. In Chad, anyin can be said to be dependent on Rongxun. She is used to being with Rongxun. Seeing Rongxun waiting for her, she nodded, "you sit down for a while, I''ll register some information, and then I''ll go with you." "Well." Rong Xun didn''t sit down, just stood by and watched an Yin record in the register. The patients just got off the plane, they were very tired and couldn''t go back and forth again, so they just had a more relaxed examination first. And these tests, do not need an Yin to come in person, she just needs to watch. Zhao Yan lying on the bed, looking at an Yin, still has a kind of unreal feeling. Anyin looks at the imperial edict lying alone on the hospital bed, some can''t bear to leave, but the imperial edict is now in the observation room, can''t leave people. After the nurse reported the data, an Yin filled in the form and looked at the imperial edict again. Then she said to Rongxun, "let''s go." All of a sudden, the corner of her dress was tight. She looked back and saw the imperial edict and held her by the corner. Anyin looked into his eyes along Zhao Yan''s arm. Zhao said, "is this really Seoul?" When he got off the plane, he was taken straight to an ambulance. An ambulance, a patient, and on both sides sat nurses and nurses, blocking the window, he could not see the window, to the hospital, was directly sent to the inpatient department. "Yes." An Yin saw a trace of uneasiness in Zhao Yan''s eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3160 After all, the imperial edict was a patient. An Yin was hard, and his heart was too stiff. He said, "you are safe. No one can hurt you. Professor Xiang is my teacher. He has first-class medical skills. He will operate on you personally. You will not be able to do it. " "Well." The imperial edict said to let go. He was not afraid that he had something to do. He just wanted to do something. Anyin and Rongxun left the observation room together, looked at the soldiers guarding the door, pulled Rongxun aside, and whispered, "can you add two more people to stare at him?" "Are you afraid of him running?" "Well." Rong Xun looked at the door of his eyes and said that he was weak and wanted to die. Anyin knew what Rongxun was thinking, "he is not a human being." Rong Xun thought of what an Yin had said about Xia Xindu''s soul and nodded, "I know. I''ll arrange it right away. " A few minutes later, a nurse came and saluted Rongxun. Rong Xun said, "the patients in this room will trouble you." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." "Thank you." The nurse opened the door and entered the observation room. Originally, the observation room could not keep people, but this group of patients had a special identity, and Rongxun spoke in person. Naturally, the hospital had to give in. Anyin asked, "who is he?" Rong Xun said: "he is an agent, a member of our people, and a member of our Meizu people. He is very capable. You can rest assured that he is here." Anyin is relieved. They took the elevator directly down the underground garage. The adjutant left Rongxun a jeep. Rongxun opens the door and sits in the driver''s seat. Anyin gets on the bus with him. The car left the underground parking lot and left the hospital from the side door. An Yin didn''t expect that at this time, Qin Jian was still waiting at the door of the inpatient department. After she got off the plane, she wanted to contact Mu Jinyan, but she didn''t have a mobile phone in her hand, and she thought that she had too many things at hand. She contacted Mu Jinyan and didn''t have time to see him. On the contrary, she was upset. In addition, she was also in a mess. Many things have not been understood. It''s better to calm down and contact him when she is free. These days, it''s like fighting every day, plus the ups and downs of her mood. An Yin is really tired. When she gets on the car, she closes her eyes and plans to sleep for a while. Rong Xun turned around and saw that anyin had forgotten to fasten his seat belt. He looked at an Yin, who was tired on his face. He sighed darkly. He pulled over the road and leaned over to pull the seat belt. If you want to pull the seat belt, you have to cross her body. Naturally, they are very close. An Yin''s breath gently touches his chin. Rongxun''s identity is slightly stiff. He turns his head and looks at an Yin who has fallen asleep. Little face has no blood color, very white, thin chin pointed, looks delicate and pitiful, and eyelid is a touch of boiled out light blue black. Rong Xun took back his hand to pull the seat belt and stroked the black eyes of anyin, but stopped before his finger pulp touched anyin''s skin. He pulled the seat belt again, retreated and began to fasten the safety belt. What he regrets most in his life is that when Chad saw her, he did not keep her Missed that time, really missed a lifetime. Since she arrived in Africa, anyin was very awakened. She would wake up at the slightest movement. But after getting on the bus, she fell asleep all the way and drove into the Rongjia courtyard, but she didn''t wake up. Rongxun stopped the car. Seeing that an Yin was sleeping soundly, he could not bear to wake her up. He simply put out the car and closed his eyes to sleep for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3161 This is an hour''s sleep. Rong Xun felt cool and woke up, but he still didn''t wake up to see an Yin. If you go to sleep, you''ll catch a cold. Rongxun got out of the car, opened the co driver''s door, and took an Yin down. An Yin moved a little. He thought she was going to wake up and stood still. Anyin just put her arm around his neck, rubbed her face into his shoulder socket, and said in a low voice, "Qin Jian, our son is gone..." Rongxun''s body froze and bowed his head. Seeing an Yin''s tears in his eyes, he felt a pang of pain in his heart and carried her up the stairs. When Rongxun came back, Aunt Wang heard it. But seeing that Rongxun and anyin were in the car, she didn''t dare to disturb her. At this time, I didn''t know Rongxun got off the bus. Rongxun didn''t want to call the door either. When he passed the first floor, the door suddenly opened. Rong Zhen stands at the door and looks at them. She hasn''t seen her for more than three years, but she looks like she''s ten years old. Rong Xun was stunned for a moment and stopped. He just wanted to call "aunt.". When Rong Zhen saw an Yin asleep, she raised her finger to "sh", pointed to an Yin, and then pointed to the upstairs. There was a certain innocence in his expression. This expression shows that she is still crazy. Rong Xun felt sad and nodded lightly and went upstairs. Rong Zhen and other Rong Xun''s figure turned the corner and laughed foolishly, "an Yin is back." Aunt Wang was disturbed by Rong Zhen. Seeing Rong Zhen standing at the door, she was startled and quickly followed her, "Miss, you can''t open the door at random." Rong Zhen said with a smile, "an Yin is back." Aunt Wang paid attention to the slight sound of going upstairs. She looked into the car in the yard. There was no one on the car. She knew that Rongxun and anyin had gone upstairs. She quickly coaxed Rongzhen into the house. She wanted to close the door and went upstairs to see anyin and Rongxun. Rong Zhen took Aunt Wang: "an Yin is asleep. Don''t quarrel." Aunt Wang looked at Rong Zhen, Rong Zhen solemnly repeated, "an Yin is asleep, don''t disturb her." When anyin was there, Rongzhen was ignorant, but after anyin left, Rongzhen began to look for anyin. If she couldn''t find anyin, she would be irritable and make the family restless. Once Rong Zhen made a violent scene. I don''t know why. She must say that she hurt an Yin. She should die. She stabbed herself with a knife. She was in a very dangerous situation. Mu Jin Yan happens to see Rong Laozi. She happens to meet Rong Zhen and stabs Aunt Wang with a knife. It''s too late to snatch the knife. Mu Jin Yan pours forward and hugs Rong Zhen, and the knife stabs into Mu Jin Yan''s arm. Rong Zhen saw that she hurt others, but she lost her knife and said she had killed people. Mu Jin Yan, regardless of the injury on her arm, clenched Rong Zhen''s hand and comforted her again and again, telling her that she did not kill, he just accidentally suffered a small injury. Tell her again and again that an Yin will come back. If she doesn''t treat herself well, an Yin will be unhappy when she comes back to see her. I don''t know if it''s said more, it has the effect of hypnosis. Gradually, Rong Zhen actually listened to it. Let Mu Jin Yan hold her hand and sit for the whole afternoon until the old man comes back. Waiting for Rong Zhen to settle down completely, the sleeve of the evening Jin speech has been dyed red with blood. But since then, Rong Zhen is more normal than before. Crazy as it is, I know something. At this time, an Yin is asleep, let her not disturb, it means that an Yin is really asleep. Aunt Wang nodded her head and coaxed Rong Zhen back to the room. Rongxun goes upstairs and takes anyin to her room. As soon as she puts it on the bed, anyin wakes up. PS: ten minutes, are the babies happy? Good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3162 Anyin sleeps in a daze, squints and looks at upper Rongxun. Rongxun''s beautiful face is above her, very close. An admonition wakes up in a moment. But she knew that Rong Xun''s conduct was upright, although he was ruffian. Anyin glanced around her. It was her room at her grandfather''s house, so she stayed still. Rongxun put her on the bed, regardless of whether she was awake or confused. He took off her shoes and walked away. Anyin took his hand and Rongxun looked back at an Yin, who was lying lazily on the bed. "I don''t think I''m sleepy. Have you recognized people wrong?" Anyin didn''t understand when Rongxun was saying this, but she still had some fragments in her mind. She didn''t think about what Rongxun meant by this, "cousin, when will you find me a sister-in-law?" Rongxun took out his hand and said with a cold face, "let other girls marry me to be a widow?" An Yin: "it''s just Most of the goods are out of control. Rong Xun: "wake up and take a bath. It stinks." Anyin took the clothes and smelled, "my sweat is fragrant." Rong Xun said: An Yin: "I really don''t believe you smell it." Rongxun turned around and left. He really wanted to strangle the girl to death, so that she would not be a demon in front of him all day. He slammed on the door, looked back at the door he had closed and pursed his thin lips. Sister in law? That''s not going to happen in my life. Lonely time, go to the brothers to have a few drinks, if not, just look at her world. That''s enough -- the mobile phone rings. It''s Qin Jian. Rongxun took the phone and walked away from the door. "Where is it?" Qin Jian came to the point. "Home." "What about anyin?" "Back, too." "Back?" "Well." "How is she?" Qin Jian thought for a moment and knew how he missed it. "Third young master, you call me, shouldn''t you ask me how I am?" "You don''t lack your arms and legs, and you speak very well. What can I ask you?" "Anyin doesn''t lack arms and legs, and she''s quick to speak." Rongxun said, directly hang up the phone, low scold voice, heartless stinky boy. Qin Jian looked at the hung up phone, dropped his mobile phone, started the car, and drove to the military compound. When he arrived at the compound of the military area command, he found Rongxun leaning against the gate of the courtyard smoking, his hair was wet, and apparently he had just washed his head. Qin Jian stops the car. Rong Xun looked up at Qin Jian and said, "is it coming?" He hung up the phone and knew Qin Jian would come. Qin Jian took a look at Rongxun. He did not drive the car into the yard. He opened the door and got off the car. He went straight in. Rong Xun also did not stop, facing Qin Jian''s back: "if you dare to bear her, I will kill you." Qin Jian stopped and looked back at Rongxun. "What do you forget about me?" Rong Xun threw the cigarette end in his head. "I didn''t forget what you were, and I didn''t forget the ghosts and monsters in your family." A werewolf is a double person all his life, but now the Qin family is no longer a pure werewolf''s world. Those who do not know how many generations of werewolf hybrids, but a group of mobs, long lost the blood of werewolves. Qin Jian said: "they are them, I am me." Rong Xun nodded, "I have written this down." Qin Jian took two steps and stopped, "I heard that you have suffered a lot of injuries in the past three years." Rong Xun bowed his head and laughed. The boy was still so nosy and inquired about everything. "It''s better not to die anyway." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3163 Qin Jian: "a lot of age, can not compare to teenagers, or leisurely point." Rong Xun said: He''s not as old as Qin? The cell phone vibrates. A phone comes in. Rongxun picked up, and his face became dignified. Qin Jian sees Rong Xun looks different. He doesn''t hurry to go inside. He looks at him quietly. Rongxun''s phone doesn''t stop, and his mobile phone rings. Qin Jian looked at the phone call, the heart suddenly sank, picked up the phone, "old man." After listening to the phone, his expression became extremely heavy. He and Rong Xun, who had just hung up, looked at each other. They got into their own cars, and the two cars quickly left the military area command compound one after the other. At the same time, the evening Jin speech also received the call of Rong Laozi, turned off the mobile phone, to avoid being tracked by anyone, and then left the villa in a hurry. Anyin comes out of the bath and hears the sound of the car. She goes to the window and opens the curtain. She sees Rongxun''s car driving out of the military area. There seems to be another car in front of Rongxun. It''s too dark to see whose car it is. Qin Jian turned his head and looked upstairs. He saw an Yin standing in the window. His heart suddenly burst into a frenzy. However, he took back his sight just at a glance. No matter how much attachment, can only pressure again. Anyin didn''t know what Rongxun went out to do in the middle of the night, worried that it was the patients who had an accident. She just came back, no mobile phone, can only use the landline phone to call Rongxun, the phone connection, "cousin, where are you going?" Rong Xun was wearing a Bluetooth headset, "don''t you want a sister-in-law? Go and find one for you. " An Yin: "it''s just Rong Xun said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll hang up. You go to bed early." An Yin: "don''t be noisy. Tell the truth." Rong Xun: "military affairs, can''t tell the truth." An Yin: "it won''t be the patient..." Rong Xun: "no, it has nothing to do with them. You go to sleep, keep your spirits up, you have to go to the hospital tomorrow. More than 20 patients want you to follow, enough tired Anyin was most worried about the imperial edict. She was relieved to hear that it had nothing to do with the patients. She could not inquire about the military affairs of Rongxun and ordered, "be careful." "Well." Anyin hung up the phone, wiped her hair, and went downstairs to see her mother. Aunt Wang saw anyin and said, "anyin, you''ve finally come back. In the past three years, you''ve worried about the death of the old man." "How is your grandfather?" Anyin met Mr. Rong in Chad, but Mr. Rong has been busy with military affairs, and she is busy with patients. When she comes back, it is not a plane, so she has seen two sides and has not said much. "In recent years, he is worried about you and the young master. If you don''t eat well, you can''t sleep well, and you''ve collapsed a lot." Aunt Wang told the truth. An Yin felt sad, "where''s my mother?" "In the house, Mr. Mu often comes to accompany her, and she is much better than before. She already knew that you were back and said you were sleeping. She didn''t want me to disturb you "Twilight Jin Yan?" "Well." There''s something to be happy about, "I''m going to see my mom." "Well, I cook the supper and keep it warm all the time. You can have some when you are hungry." "OK, thank you, Aunt Wang." Anyin was afraid that her mother was asleep, so she went to the door of her mother''s room and knocked on the door, "Mom." Rong Zhen sat in a chair and looked out of the window in a daze. She didn''t hear an Yin''s voice. Anyin gently pushed the door open and saw that the light was not turned on in the room, and her mother was sitting on the chair alone, suddenly a little sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3164 An Yin went over and squatted down in front of Rong Zhen, holding her hand, "Ma." Rong Zhen immediately laughed, "the evening Jin speech." Looking back, I saw that it was not mu Jin''s words. The smile on her face disappeared instantly. Then she saw an Yin''s face and laughed happily, "an Yin is back." "Mom, do you know me?" An Yin was surprised and happy. Rong Zhen touched anyin''s face and anyin''s head, as if she were a very rare treasure. An Yin looks at Rong Zhen, some trance, for a time can not distinguish her, this is good, or crazy. Looking back at Aunt Wang who was following her. Aunt Wang said, "she is more active than before, but like a child." Anyin asked, "what does the doctor say?" Auntie Wang said, "the doctor said that she was forgetting herself selectively..." Anyin is silent. She also studied medicine, although she said that a person''s memory is not controlled by her own, not what she wants to remember and what she wants to forget. But the structure of human brain is very complex, and it is not impossible to have abnormalities under excessive stimulation. Looking at such a mother, and then thinking of the imperial edict lying in the hospital, an Yin''s heart was full of five flavors. After supper with his mother, he made a phone call to the hospital and asked the doctor on duty about the imperial edict. He was relieved when he knew that his condition was stable. Go back to the room and turn on the computer that has been idle for a long time. Mouse over QQ, did not click open, read wechat for a while, also did not click open. She is not ready to face questions from her relatives and friends. Open the web at will. After three years of isolation in Africa, we have to know what is going on at home. In fact, what she wants to know most is about Qin Jian. Although Qin''s family is low-key and does not easily go to the news and suppress public opinion, the network is powerful, and Qin Jian has always been a figure standing on the top of the tower. No matter how the Qin family controls him, there will always be news about him on the Internet. Regular website, as always, there is no report about Qin Jian. However, after searching for the word "Qin Jian", all kinds of reports about Qin Jian and his son immediately appeared. Son? An Yin quickly opens one of the news. News content is very vague, said two years ago paparazzi found Mu Shulan with a child, and then did a follow-up investigation, turned out to be Qin Jian''s son. An Yin''s heart suddenly jumped to her throat. Her son is obviously gone. Why does he have a son? Who took someone else''s children as their children and cheated him Qin attaches great importance to blood. In this era, there is DNA, and we don''t want to cheat. But with the existence of cloning technology, impossible things may become possible. An Yin suppressed shock, one by one news. Qin Jian has publicly admitted that he is his son, but there is no report on the mother of the child, nor is there any picture of the child. Anyin shakes to land on the computer version of wechat, the information is red, she can''t care to read the news, the mouse across Qin Jian''s head, click Open Twilight Jin said: brother, I''m back. An Yin a heart up and down waiting for a while, the evening Jin speech did not return the message. I turned my head and looked at the clock on the wall. It was more than eleven o''clock. At this time, Mu Jin said that normally she didn''t sleep, but she didn''t look at her mobile phone when she was dealing with business. An Yin long vomited a breath, calmed down, sent a message to Lin Lin: Lin Lin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3165 Lin Lin went abroad to play games. Today''s competition has just ended, and she will return home tomorrow. She had just taken a bath, blowing her head in the mirror and looking at herself in the mirror. Her face was a big circle thinner than before, and her apple face turned into a small melon seed face. Three years! Anyin has been away for three years without any news. Before anyin left, she asked her to take care of Mu Jin Yan for her. However, in the past three years, Mu Jin Yan completely stopped contact with her. If he doesn''t want to talk to her, he doesn''t want to go to her Speaking of this, she did not dare and had no face to go to him again. Can only silently pay attention to him. And then found that the business of the twilight family has been in deficit, and the loss is extremely severe. She doesn''t know business. She thinks that Mu Jinyan''s business is in trouble. She goes to her elder brother and asks him to help her. Big brother said, he can''t help. She asked why. The elder brother touched his head and said that no one could understand the heart of Mu Jin''s words. She suddenly understood that the loss of the evening family was intentional. Why does he want to do this, she does not know, but intuition Mu Jin Yan is doing very dangerous things. Want to understand this point, also understand, Mu Jin Yan why not let her close. He was not afraid that she would kill him, but that he would bring danger to her. She didn''t know anything and could not help. All she could do was not make trouble. Therefore, she ran to Rongzhen more diligently than before, not for more practice, but for more time to take care of Rong Zhen. Take good care of Rong Zhen, he should have less worries. The rest is to wait quietly, wait for an Yin to come back, and wait for him to finish what he wants to do. The mobile phone has a message. Lin Lin thought it was the team''s announcement of tomorrow''s meeting. She flashed the screen and saw the wechat prompt, but she didn''t care. She opened it at will. The portrait, which has been dark for three years, lights up with a message on it. Lin Lin looked at the head portrait and stayed there for a long time. Until the message prompt changed from 1 to 2, Lin Lin suddenly woke up. She quickly picked up her mobile phone, opened the message, and held her hand shaking. An Yin: Lin Lin. An Yin: is it there? Lin Lin''s tears came up directly, and she pasted her eyes and couldn''t see the screen clearly, but she couldn''t erase the tears in her eyes. Shaking her fingers, she typed "an Yin" on the keyboard of her mobile phone? An Yin: Yes. Lin Lin looked at the "um" word, did not believe it was her, no longer typing, quickly dial an Yin''s mobile phone. The subscriber you dialed is powered off. Damn it. This moment, there is a message: Lin Lin, I''m back, I miss you so much. Lin Lin covered her mouth and cried, typing quickly: your mobile phone is off. She had to make sure that the other person was an Yin, not someone who blacked her name, even though she was called by her name. An Yin: I lost my mobile phone three years ago, and I haven''t had a chance to buy it. Now in this society, even in poor places, there are mobile phones to sell. If you lose your mobile phone and buy another one, it''s not a matter at all. This saying sounds like an excuse, and there is no sincere excuse. Anyin also knows that it''s hard to convince people, but she does not have a mobile phone available. Lin Lin bit her lip: where are you now? An Yin: my grandfather''s house. Lin Lin immediately dials the landline of Rong''s home. There is an extension in anyin''s room. As soon as the phone rings, she picks it up immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3166 A phone call, immediately spread Lin Lin''s voice: "an yin?" An Yin: "it''s me." I don''t know if anyin is uncomfortable or too tired. Anyin''s voice is a bit hoarse, not as clear as before, but I can tell it''s an Yin''s voice. When Lin Lin heard an Yin''s voice, all her words were blocked in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word. An Yin: "Lin Lin?" "Why?" Lin Lin sobbed on the phone Why didn''t you give her a phone call after three years without any news? Anyin was silent. The events of the past three years were not clear in a few words. After a long time, she said softly, "I''m sorry, Lin Lin, I didn''t keep in touch with you. Too many things have happened. On the phone, it''s hard to make it clear. When we meet, let''s talk slowly, OK? " Lin Lin knows what kind of person anyin is. If she can disappear for three years, she must bear the pain that can''t be known. After nodding her head, she remembers that an Yin can''t see and says, "OK, I''ll go back to China tomorrow. What''s the matter with your voice? " "The climate in Africa is not very good. It''s hurt." Anyin fell into the river after giving birth to a child, which hurt her body and her voice. Although the body recovered, but the voice has always been a bit hoarse. When Lin Lin heard this, she was blocked. What kind of life did she live there? "You have a bad voice. Let''s go back to wechat." Although Lin Lin promised to go back to meet and talk again, she finally got in touch with an Yin, where she was willing to finish the work in three or two sentences. "Good." An Yin listen to Lin Lin''s voice, mood is also very difficult to calm down, as typing. Lin Lin hung up the phone and immediately left the bathroom with her mobile phone. While walking, she typed: when did you come back? Have you seen Qin Jian? What worries her most is that an Yin knows about Qin Jian''s son. Except for mu Jinyan, no one knows who Qin Yue''s mother is, including Lin Lin. Anyin looked at the news on the computer screen, her heart tightened for a moment, and replied: No. Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, but then she frowned. Two years ago, she suddenly saw the news that Qin Jian had a son. She thought it was a rumor, but she still sent a message to Qin Jian, saying that there was news about him on the Internet and that he had a son. As a result, Qin Jian directly replied to her, saying: Well, you have a nephew, called Qin Yue. At that time, she naturally thought that anyin had been found. She then asked him if he had found anyin. As a result, Qin Jian said, "the child belongs to me, but it has nothing to do with anyin.". She didn''t believe it. She went to find Qin Jian, who was not in Qin''s house. She didn''t see him or his son, but he did. Master Qin told her that the child was not an Yin. A werewolf is a double person all his life. Qin Jian can''t empathize with others. She still doesn''t believe it. When she was about to leave Qin''s house, she met Qin Jian and Qin Luo stopped him. Qin Luo saw Qin Jian, and without saying a word, he punched him in the past and scolded him for losing an Yin. With Qin Jian''s skill, Qin Luo couldn''t touch him, but Qin Jian didn''t hide at that time, so he got a punch from Qin Luo. However, when Qin Luo played again, Qin Jian seized Qin Luo''s hand and restrained him. He said coldly, "my business is not up to you." She saw here, the heart is cold, asked Qin Jian, "the child is an Yin, right?" Qin Jian did not answer. PS: anyin saw her son soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3167 That day, she did not know how she left the Qin house. Only know that moment, she really hated Qin Jian. Later, the brothers of the family said that the werewolf was a double person for a lifetime. However, Qin Jian was once poisoned. When he was attacked, he was denied by his six relatives. If someone approached him at that time, something might happen. At that time, she remembered the story of Qin Jianzhong cup. I don''t know what it''s like to think of the missing anyin. Since then, she has cut off contact with Qin Jian. An Yin is back. She will know about Qin Yue sooner or later. When she knows, what should she do? Even though Qin Jian made a mistake because of the poison, it was a living child who put it there. How could anyin bear it? An Yin was silent for a moment, then replied: not yet. Lin Lin carefully asked: do you know about him? An Yin looks at Lin Lin''s message and replies calmly: does he have a son? Anyin''s reply was too direct. Lin Lin didn''t know how to reply. After a while, she typed: do you know? An Yin: is he married? Lin Lin: No, no one has seen that woman, and no one knows who that woman is. The first news of the child was two years ago. Two years ago, even Lin Lin didn''t know who the woman was. Is it too well protected, or is it hidden somewhere abroad. Lin Lin saw that an Yin did not return the message, worried to grasp the heart and lung: an yin? An Yin: hmm? Lin Lin: are you ok? An Yin: it''s ok How old is the child? Lin Lin knew about it and said the date of the baby''s birth. Anyin looked at that time, her breathing became not smooth. The child is three months younger than her son. That is to say, the child was born before she went to Africa If there is a woman pregnant with Qin Jian''s child, she will feel uncomfortable, but it is understandable. She has been missing for three years, whether it is long or short. Qin''s family always wanted him to inherit his family. He compromised for the sake of his family, and she had nothing to say But she had the child before she left. How could it be? He''s getting along with her, but he''s cheating? No way. Anyin''s rational denial. Quick reply: did you remember the birth date of the baby? Lin Lin: how can it be wrong? I went to the Qin family for this. This is not right. An Yin took a deep breath. Calm down. Be calm. You have to take an early flight tomorrow. Lin Lin: I''ll see you tomorrow. An Yin: good. Anyin is back online, Baidu and Qin Jian related news. The news about children did appear after Lin Lin Lin''s date. Maybe the kid wasn''t his at all? Or maybe, what kind of poison did he get out of control, and then someone took advantage of it? After the idea, let an Yin hand slightly shake. I can''t think of it. I just don''t want to. Anyway, I''ll see Qin Jian sooner or later. I''ll know these things sooner or later. By the way, I can''t get in touch with my brother. What''s going on? Anyin tries to call Bokun, and Bokun''s phone is also turned off. Mu Jinyan and Bokun can''t get in touch at the same time. An Yin is a little flustered and sends a message to Mingjie by wechat on the computer. In the past: Senior brother, have you seen Mu Jinyan recently? Mingjie is so tired that he can''t shut down the hospital. He is about to fall asleep. When he hears news coming in, he takes his mobile phone and squints his eyes. It''s an Yin''s message. He opens it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3168 See is to ask Mu Jin words, support reply letter: to see before going to Chad. An Yin: after I came back, I couldn''t get in touch with him. Mingjie has been busy bringing back the patient''s matter, also did not take into account and the evening Jin Yan''s contact, thought a way: will be in a meeting? What time is it? It''s still meeting? An Yin frowns, asking Mingjie is equal to asking Bai. She simply gets up and takes a taxi to Jinsha bend. The taxi driver is blocked at the gate of Jinsha bend. The security guard asks which one belongs to. An Yin subconsciously reports the villa number of Qin Jian. After reporting the villa number, I reflected that I should report the villa number of Mu Jin Yan. Light report villa number is unable to enter the villa, the owner needs to confirm in person. But the security can not contact the owner, not to release anyin, anyin frowned: "I am the owner." Qin Jian''s villa has her name added. The security guard was surprised and let anyin verify the information before releasing it. Anyin thought that if you''re here, you''d better go to Qin Jian''s villa. At the door, anyin asked the taxi to wait for her at the door for a while, and she entered the villa by herself. Qin Jian is not here. villa was as like as two peas left three years ago. Anyin walked around the villa, and all the rooms remained the same. Even the clothes she left behind were not moved. Besides, there is nothing to do with other women or children. If it wasn''t clean and spotless, she would have thought nobody had been here. Anyin went to the kitchen. There was nothing in the refrigerator except water. To be sure, there were only people cleaning here, but no one lived there. After seeing the villa, an Yin''s mood becomes more and more complicated. Qin Jian made this place the same as before she left. He should still have her in his heart. But, that child, how to explain? Anyin leaves the villa, gets on the taxi, goes to the villa of the evening Jin Yan. Mu Jin Yan''s villa has Aunt Li in. Aunt Li sees an Yin and opens her eyes in surprise. Let an Yin into the room. Anyin saw Aunt Li straight to the point and asked, "is my brother and ah Kun in?" "They''re out on business," said Aunt Li An Yin: "what went out?" "More than two hours ago," said Aunt Li Anyin asked, "why can''t their mobile phones get through?" Aunt Li said: "when the young master left, he turned off the machine and asked me to leave a message for him. When he finished his work, he would see it." An Yin: did he say where to go Aunt Li: "you will not tell our servants about the young master." Anyin nodded and sighed with relief. Her heart finally returned to her chest. Aunt Li: are you hungry, miss? Do you want something to eat "Hungry sound." Aunt Li poured an Yin a glass of water, "then you sit down for a while, and I''ll clean up your room for you." An Yin: "good." It''s more than two o''clock in the middle of the night, and an Yin doesn''t want to run back again. If you stay here, you can see it. Aunt Li makes an Yin''s bed. Anyin is in a mess. She thought the party was a sleepless night, but she was so tired that she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already seven o''clock the next day. Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun haven''t come back, and the phone can''t get through. Anyin was worried, but there were a lot of things in the hospital today, so she had to leave a note for mu Jin Yan. After having breakfast, she called a car and went directly to the hospital. To the hospital, straight to Zhao Yan''s ward. After entering the ward of imperial edict, Professor Jianxiang was already in the ward, checking the examination results of Zhaoyan. PS: it''s too late to write today. Let an Yin see the baby tomorrow. good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3169 Xiang Shaolong looks dignified. His medical skills are superb and he is also a medical maniac. The more difficult it is, the more excited he is. Such a dignified expression is rare. An Yin suddenly felt uneasy, "Professor, is he in a bad condition?" He refers to the imperial edict. Xiang Shao''s dragon head doesn''t go back. Anyin''s rejection had nothing to do with the imperial edict. But seeing Xiang Shaolong nodding, he suddenly pressed a stone on his heart, trying to ask him why he was not good. But there were other people around him. It was not good to say more in front of others. He turned to look at Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan fell asleep and didn''t seem to be conscious. He could not help but feel "cluttering". Mingjie is close to anyin. He doesn''t know the imperial edict. He thinks that the one lying in the hospital bed is twilight, that is, anyin''s biological father. Seeing an Yin, she didn''t dare to ask more questions. She moved to an Yin''s side and explained in a low voice: "Mr. Mu has been imprisoned and abused for many years. In addition to the endless injuries on his body, he is also seriously malnourished. His body has been hollowed out for a long time. It is a miracle that he can live to this day. Of course, it does not rule out that the person who imprisoned him did not want him to die, so he used some extraordinary means to hang his life Anyin was kidnapped by Mu Shichang. She knows how abnormal he is. After being in the hands of Dushi Chang for more than 20 years, it is impossible for anyin to have a good life. But seeing and hearing with one''s own eyes, there was another taste. The hand hanging on the side of his body could not help but clench it into a fist. When she knew her "life experience" in 404, she knew that everything that happened to her was because she hated the man named Zhao Yan. Although the imperial edict was framed and fell into the hands of dushichang, he fell into the hands of dushichang and asked for help, but his and Jiyue''s means were too despicable. Because of what they do, a lot of people''s lives are in a mess. Before seeing the imperial edict, anyin had thought that it would not be better for the imperial edict to fall into the hands of Dushi Chang, but she felt that even in that case, she would never have any pity for the imperial edict. Because even though the imperial edict and the mother are victims, it does not mean that the victims themselves are injured, and they can harm other innocent people. Even when she saw the imperial edict full of pipes in the secret base, she did not forgive him, but at this time, she had some worries that she should not have. She hated the feeling and herself. Mingjie didn''t know what was in anyin''s mind, and then said, "he has been tossed about recently, and he seems to deliberately keep himself from sleeping. Although I don''t know his purpose, his spirit seems to be used to his compulsive non sleep. Even if a man is a man of iron, he can''t bear to stay up for two days without sleeping, not to mention his body, so the situation is even worse According to his situation, it is estimated that he will not be able to get off the operating table when he gets on the operating table, but if he does not have an operation, the professor said that he can not survive for three days So the professor had him injected with a tranquilizer and forced him to sleep to recover his strength When anyin heard this, she didn''t want to listen any more, so she turned around and left. Just taking a step, Xiang Shaolong''s hand reached over and stopped her. He patted the record book into her arms, "go and make preparations. When he wakes up, he will have the operation." An Yin: "I have other things to do. Let elder martial brother follow me." Mingjie sees that an Yin is in a bad mood, and thinks that her state is not suitable for surgery. She is trying to take over the record book on anyin''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3170 Xiang Shaolong had no tone: "he has other things to do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingjie retracted his hand. An Yin took the record book, and her face was a little ugly. Xiang Shaolong turned around and said coldly, "I''m not interested to know about your family''s broken things. But you have to make clear your responsibilities. I care what relationship you have with this patient, and no matter what kind of gratitude or resentment you have with him, you must know that you are a doctor before you think about these things." Xiang Shaolong has a bad temper, but he seldom reprimands an Yin in front of other people, let alone such heavy words. Anyin''s face turned pale, and her fingers holding the record book turned white tightly. Her tears turned around in her eyes and forbeared, "I''m wrong." "Not yet ready?" "Yes, I will." Anyin leaves quickly. Mingjie follows Xiang Shaolong to check the room and sneaks into the office. Seeing that an Yin is sorting out the materials, he walks over and says, "Professor..." An Yin said: "the professor is right, I am wrong." She was too emotional when facing the imperial edict. Putting aside the status of the imperial edict, he is a patient. As a doctor, she should not face the imperial edict with any attitude of exclusion. Mingjie also knows what the professor said, but people are human beings, flesh and blood, and emotions. Even if an Yin is not right, she is really embarrassed to attack her in front of so many people. "Anyin, are you really OK?" An Yin shakes her head. As a matter of fact, she had something to do with her brother, so she couldn''t get in touch with her all the time, and Qin Jian had a son, which tormented her all the time One by one, she was a little breathless. Mingjie knows that an Yin is stubborn, and that an Yin Zhen won''t say anything about something. He just says, "Mr. Mu will sleep for at least eight hours. You can take this time to make a good adjustment." An Yin: "yes." Mingjie: I''ll be busy then An Yin: "good." After Mingjie leaves the office, anyin goes to the bathroom, washes her cold face and calms herself down before returning to the office. The nurse stands at the door of the office and probes in and cries, "anyin, there''s your express downstairs. It''s urgent. I''ll let you get it when you have time Thank you An Yin is strange. She works here only with Professor Xiang. The information of patients here is confidential, and the list of non hospital doctors working here is also confidential. Who will send her express mail here? Although an Yin is confused, she still goes downstairs. There is no sender on the express box. Anyin''s current work is confidential, and the environment in which she lived before was complex and dangerous, which made her instinctively think of the worst. I''m afraid that the express delivery has something fishy. For example, there''s something like a bomb and a bug hidden in it. I didn''t dare to dismantle it. I listened to it. There was no sound like a timer. I shook it. There was no shaking in the box. But not all bombs can hear the timer. Anyin borrowed the landline and called the express company. Knowing that the other party could not find the sender, she asked for rejection. Just about to walk away, a voice came, "anyin." An Yin turns head, unexpectedly sees Qi Bai, "Qi Bai, how can you be here?" Qi Bai went to an Yin and said, "let''s not say why I''m here. Let''s say, if I don''t see you here, are you back and don''t plan to contact me?" "No, just..." "Just not yet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3171 In the past three years, an Yin had a very hard time. She walked around the line of life and death every day. Before she left, she met the imperial edict. Her heart was already in a mess. Before she could breathe, she found that Qin Jian had a son, and her brother could not contact her. Her world had collapsed. She was trapped under the ruins, and she really didn''t care about anything else. Listen to Qi Bai''s words, she felt guilty, but unable to deal with. Qi Bai found that she was very thin and her face was very bad when she saw an Yin. An Yin lost contact in Africa for three years. Not only was Qin Jian looking for him, but he also used all his contacts. He himself went to Africa. I don''t know how many times she went to Africa, but she was like the world evaporated. He even thought that she was gone. Anyin didn''t know anything about this return. It was just a coincidence that someone sent an express to Qin Jian when he went to find him. What express can let Qin Jian send it in person? Naturally, he was curious, so he took a more look, and Qin Jian did not mean to avoid him. Therefore, he saw the word "anyin" and the mailing address, so he came to the hospital. As a result, he really saw an Yin. When he saw an Yin, he couldn''t describe what he was lazy. He didn''t want to talk to stimulate an Yin, but when he thought of her coming back, he didn''t even give him a letter. "I''m sorry." Anyin''s voice is very low. Qi Bai took a deep breath and pressed down the pain in his heart. He stepped forward and put an Yin in his arms. He said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t find you." In the past three years, he did not know where she was or what she had experienced. However, he saw the pursuit of her by various African forces. Under such circumstances, he could not imagine how she survived. This is the doctor. Anyin is wearing a white coat and is hugged by Qi Bai. She immediately attracts many people''s eyes. Anyin pushes Qi Bai lightly and comes out of his arms. Qi Bai also knew that he had lost his temper and said, "I''m sorry." Anyin shook her head. "It''s OK. Have you called me? " "Well, we''ve been looking for you." We? An Yin is a little stunned. Does "we" include Qin Jian? Qi Bai looks down at an Yin. Her face has taken off childishness. Because of her thin, her eyes are even more black and weak than three years ago. It took a lot of hard work to make her look like this. Qi Bai heartache to death, "Qin Jian ran all over Africa." An Yin hangs in the side of the body hand not from ground clench, light way: "he does not have a son, how to still run Africa." Qi Bai''s heart aches. Although Qin''s family has done enough protective measures for Qin Yue, he has not deliberately suppressed the news that Qin Jian has a son. As long as he didn''t disclose his information, Qin didn''t pay too much attention to it. Therefore, the news of Qin Jian''s son is overwhelming. Anyin will know when she comes back. When he saw the news, he was also shocked. His first reaction was that Qin Jian found an Yin, and his son was Qin Jian and an Yin. Then he went to find Qin Jian, but he couldn''t find him. He said that he was on a business trip. He was anxious to see the children, and did not wait for Qin Jian to come back. He bought a pile of baby supplies and went to Qin''s house. According to his temperament, Qin Jian has a son, and most of the children are raised by him. However, when I went to Qin''s house, I met Mr. Qin, but I didn''t see the child. What''s more, I learned from Mr. Qin that Qin Jian didn''t find anyin, and the child was not anyin''s. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3172 Hearing that, he felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He asked him who his children were, but he refused to tell him. He was furious to the extreme, but this kind of thing, also can''t scatter the anger to Qin Laozi''s body. When he left Qin''s house, he immediately looked for someone to stare at Qin''s family. When Qin Jian came back, he rushed to find him and asked about his children. But Qin refused to say anything. He only said that it had nothing to do with him. He was so angry that he gave Qin a good beating. It was really a fight, because Qin Jian didn''t fight back. It was the fight between them. Qin Jian didn''t fight back for the first time. The more Qin Jian doesn''t fight back, the more he thinks that Qin Jian has really done something sorry for an Yin. If it wasn''t for the last time, would Qin Jian be killed by him. He threw Qin Jian, who had been beaten to death by him, to the hospital. When Qin Jian was dealing with the injury, he sat in the corridor and was in great pain. Qin Jian, after dealing with the injury, came out of the treatment room and sat beside him without saying a word. It''s one night. When he left, Qin Jian said that he would tell him about his son later, but before that, he would ask nothing. But that''s three years. Qi Bai listens to an Yin and asks about the child. He is silent. He can''t tell anyin anything. Qi Bai didn''t know how to hold a line of silence, but she didn''t want to know. "Qibai, I''m very busy now. I have to prepare for surgery. I''ll go to see you when I''m busy." "Good." Qi Bai knows that Xiang Shaolong has come back, and as soon as Xiang Shaolong comes back, he spends all day in the hospital. Xiang Shaolong is so busy, how can anyin be relaxed. Although he had a lot of questions to ask, he couldn''t delay anyin''s work. "I haven''t changed my mobile phone number, do you remember?" "Yes, I''ll go." "Wait a minute." Qi Bai stopped to go away an Yin, "express." "I don''t know who sent it or what it was. I contacted the express company and returned it." "It''s a mobile phone. You don''t have to return it." "How do you know?" "From Qin Jian." An Yin''s body is stiff, looking at the express delivery from Qibai, he doesn''t know to pick it up. Qi Bai asked, "haven''t you bought a mobile phone yet?" "Well, not yet." "Come back, how can I do without a mobile phone?" Qi Bai saw an Yin didn''t move, helped her open the box, took out the mobile phone, dialed his mobile phone number, saved the mobile phone number, and then put the mobile phone into an Yin''s hand, "this mobile phone is good, use it first?" He touched anyin''s head and turned away. An Yin looks at Qi Bai''s back disappearing at the door, then looks down at the mobile phone in the hand. My heart is more chaotic. He''s got a son. What''s she doing? The security guard at the service desk answered the phone and asked anyin, "is it doctor anyin?" "Ah, it''s me." An Yin answers quickly. "Your phone." "Thank you." An Yin took the phone call, but Professor Xiang couldn''t find anyone and lost his temper. Anyin hung up the phone, quickly put the mobile phone back in the box, and even the mobile phone with the box took it upstairs. *** Jin Peng and his team, centering on the twilight family, expanded to check the first camera. This work has continued from last night to now. An office in the studio. The old man''s face was as cold as frost. Qin Jian, Mu Jinyan and Bokun are all operating their own notebooks and using all their contacts, while Rongxun is standing by the window making a phone call. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3173 After the start of the plan, Mr. Rong sent someone to monitor Mu Shichang, waiting for evidence to prove that he was the man, so he could stop the net. After the Chadian base is laid down, all the characters and evidence are available. Through all kinds of evidences, the secret base is now established, and the successor is mu Shichang, who is pretending to be an old man. Although the battle was not easy, the result was to get the desired result. Rong Laozi immediately ordered to arrest Mu Shichang and all the people related to him. As everything is under control, Rong Laozi soon received good news, and Mu Shichang and his assistant Cai Ji have been arrested. In addition, a group of people related to Mu Shichang, including the Pearl land, are under control. They just wait for the old man to go back to the trial. They can check how they should. This matter, involving the League of nations, is not a matter of any country. Rong Laozi was afraid of a long night''s dream. When he returned to Seoul, he was immediately interrogated by Mu Shichang. He personally sat in the monitoring room and supervised the interrogation across the glass. At the time of the trial, he was still in charge of his family and held his head high. If he wasn''t handcuffed, I would have thought he was the interrogator. It seems that Mu Shichang has received news that the main base in Chad has been found out, and that there are still a group of people in the hands of the military. He has nowhere to rely on, and he admits frankly. Cai Ji sees boss to recruit, natural what also did not conceal. Everything is going well. It''s a happy thing to see. However, as things went too smoothly, Rong Laozi had a feeling of not being down-to-earth. He remembered what Qin Jian had said and what an Yin had said about Lian Yin. But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t see Lianyin. In addition, he compared all the lists involved in the confession, and there was a man named Dr. Jiang, who could not be found. There''s always something wrong with this. Through the glass screen, he stares at Dushi Chang for a while, and suddenly has an ominous feeling. So he asked him to ask him again in a different way. Then he found that he was slow. This discovery made the old man Rong feel cold. He entered the interrogation room, made all of them withdraw, and shut down the surveillance, leaving him to personally examine Mu Shichang. As soon as the surveillance is turned off, he stares at him, who is not afraid to meet his eyes. His face is as wild as when he first entered the interrogation room. Let the old man suddenly close to him, and suddenly release a thousand flowers drunk that has not been used for decades. He is the first in the army, and no one can know his alien identity. As a result, he has already put an end to anything that might expose the alien identity. At this time, the use of thousands of flowers drunk Dushi Chang, is risking the big division. Because, the perseverance of dushichang is more than 99% of the people in the world, which can not be controlled by qianhuazui. However, the opposite Mu Shichang looked at the thousands of flowers blooming in his eyes. After being stunned for a moment, his eyes floated up and his consciousness was immediately controlled by him. Let the old man''s heart sink. The man who can be controlled by him will not be Twilight Shichang. This is a fake. Rong Laozi controls "Dushi Chang" and reads his memory. This fake has very few things in his head. From this point of view, the clone talent has not even had time to inculcate the complete memory, and the question he just answered was just the answer of the interrogator. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3174 This matter, if made public now, will arouse the suspicion of the International League, who will suspect that he planned everything in order to monopolize the results of cloning technology and genetic research. Therefore, he could not use his forces in the army to search for mu Shichang. Let the old man pass away the memory of false dushichang, take away qianhuazui, quickly leave the interrogation room, let people watch him, immediately call Rongxun Qinjian, Jinpeng and mujin to make a peace, search all the information related to dushichang through their contacts and technology. Be sure to find the real Twilight before you find it. This search is a night. Their intuition is that there must be countless ties between these three people, but they are like the evaporation of the world. The night passed, but the old man became more and more calm. Even though he used the clone to get rid of the shell, it was impossible for him to go far. Seoul said big, small, but surrounded by many rural mountainous areas, in such a wide range of places to find a few people, and those who are iron heart to avoid their eyeliner, to find them is not one thirty. Mu Shichang is very clever. He knows what level of counterfeit goods he has made. He can cheat him in a short time. If he has a long time, he will leak the stuffing. He will not hide for too long. He will escape before they find out. Therefore, after Qin Jian and Rongxun had arranged for him, he went back to work and did what he should do to create a situation in which everyone was happy. Jinpeng wants to monitor the network and can''t leave the team. However, Mu Jin said that he had been transferring money for dushichang for a long time and was familiar with various money laundering channels of Dushi Chang. If he wants to run away, he has to have money. So mu Jin said she had to stay to assist Jinpeng and keep an eye on the economic trend of Dushi Chang. Do these, they pull the big net, sink heart to wait for Dushi Chang to jump into the net. *** Qin Jian left master Rong''s Secret gathering place and looked at the time. It was 6:30 earlier. He rushed to the military compound, and Aunt Wang helped him go upstairs to call an Yin, only to find that an Yin was not in the room, and did not know when he had gone out. Anyin doesn''t have a mobile phone. Qin Jian can''t contact anyin. Wherever she went, she had to go to the hospital. Over the past two years, as long as he did not go to Africa, he insisted on seeing Qin Yue off by himself. He promised Qin Yue yesterday to send him to school. He couldn''t break his word. Simply go home to take a bath, send Qin Yue to school, and then go to find an Yin. When he came back to the villa, he was happy to hear the car stop. Qin Jian got out of the car, picked up the little man and looked at his shoulder. He looked at the father who followed Qin Yue, "Dad." Qin Jian''an saw that there was only one Qin Jian in the car. Knowing that he couldn''t receive an Yin, he didn''t ask, "come in." "Where''s mom?" "Making breakfast." Since Yue Yue was born, Mu Shulan has been taking care of her grandson and is no longer involved in the affairs of the Qin family. At most, when her grandson is asleep, she will listen to Qin Jian''an talk about the development of things. There is an example of Qin Jian. Qin''s father didn''t hold him in the same way as he did to him. However, no matter how many things happened in the family, he had to see his great grandson. Even if Qin Yue had gone to bed three nights in the middle of the night, he had to have a look at the back of his head. Qin Yue and his childhood life is completely different, the only regret is that his mother an Yin is not around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3175 Afraid of tongyanwuji, she was cheated out of her mouth. She didn''t tell Qin Yue her mother''s name. She only said that her mother went to work far away and would come back when she finished. Children, how to say how to believe, Qin Yue naturally believe it. This time when an Yin came back, Qin Jian told Qin Yue that his mother was back, and he would see her soon. When he saw Qin Yue, he was glad that he didn''t promise to see his mother. Qin Yue held his father''s head, tilted his head to see his father''s face, "Daddy, is Mommy back?" Qin Jian turned his head and looked at the small face of his son''s flesh Du Du Fen Nen, "come back." "Then why didn''t she come back to see him?" Boys speak later than girls. When most boys are more than two years old, they are stuttering, but Qin Yue is very fluent. "Because mummy is a doctor and many patients come back with her. She has to put those patients in place before she can go home to see Yue Yue." "But Yueyue wants to have a mommy." Qin Yue has a sad face. Other children have their mothers, but he has never seen her. "Does Yueyue''s stomach ache?" "No pain." "Does that little hand and little foot hurt?" "No pain." "When you see Mommy later, your stomach will not hurt, and your hands and feet won''t hurt, will you?" "Well." Qin Yue nodded. "But those patients now have stomachache, hand and foot pain. If Mommy left them now, they would have more pain. Therefore, mummy had to let them stop the pain before they could come back to accompany Yue Yue. Do you understand? " "I see." Qin Yue cleverly nodded his head, "then we can go to see Mommy." "Mummy is at work. You can''t be disturbed when you are working." "Oh." Qin Yue was disappointed. "Good son, you go to school obediently. Daddy will let you see Mommy today, OK?" "Good." Qin Yue was happy again. Qin Jian''an saw that Qin Jian''s face was so tired that he knew that he hadn''t slept all night, so he stretched out his hand to Qin Yue, "Yueyue, come to my grandfather. Dad has just finished work and is tired." Qin Yue was very clingy to Qin Jian, and he was reluctant to get off his shoulder. However, Qin Yue was very sensible. After listening to his grandfather saying that his father was tired, he stopped pestering his father and held his little hand to him. Qin Jian''an said: "you eat breakfast, go to sleep. I''ll go to see Yue off later." Qin Jian said: "no, I still have something to go out. I''ll take a bath, change clothes and come down. After breakfast, I''ll send him." Qin Jian''an guesses that Qin Jian should be looking for an Yin, and he doesn''t say much. Qin Yue embraces Qin Jian''s neck and kisses one mouthful, "Daddy will see you later." Qin Jian kisses his son, "see you later." Qin Jian''an watched Qin Jian go upstairs and go to the dining room with Qin Yue in his arms. Evening Shulan, who was making breakfast, turned back and said, "is saner back?" "Well." "What about anyin?" "Not yet." Dushulan looks dark for a while, looked at her own breakfast, she made an Yin''s share. In front of Qin Yue''s face, she couldn''t show her disappointment and asked, "has saner said, what do you want to eat?" "No. But he likes it when you do it. " "He didn''t sleep all night, otherwise you take Yue to eat first, I will send him to the room." "He said he took a bath to eat." Qin Jian''an put Qin Yue on the children''s chair. "Oh." Qin Yuean and Qin Shulan serve breakfast on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3176 Qin Yue is in front of his favorite crystal bag and COD porridge. Qin Yue looks at the beautiful crystal bag, his eyes are bright, and he goes forward to look left and right, but does not eat. "Yueyue, why don''t you eat it?" Asked Mu Shulan. "Wait for daddy." Evening Shulan touched Qin Yue''s head, "really good." Qin Jianan picked up the newspaper on the table and waited for Qin Jian. After taking a bath, Qin Jian changed his clothes and went downstairs into the dining room. Seeing that the whole family were waiting for him, he sat down at the table, "Mom and Dad, don''t wait for me. You can eat by yourself." "It''s your son who wants to wait," she said Qin Yue was named, immediately donated treasure, picked up a small crystal bag to Qin Jian, "Daddy gives you to eat crystal bag." Qin Jian''s eyes usually frozen three feet of ice, in front of his son instantly melted, turned into spring flowers, smiling, took the son''s crystal bag, one bite to eat, "mmm, delicious." Seeing that his father likes it, Qin Yue smiles happily. Qin Jian gave him some of his sandwiches, and Qin Yue happily took over and ate them. Mu Shulan looks at Qin Jian''s father and son, thinking about an Yin not coming back together. She wants to ask, Qin Jian''an shakes her head to her, and dushulan swallows the words to her mouth. Qin Jian''an said that children''s problems should be solved by themselves. But when she looked at Qin Jian and his son, she felt heartache. Qin Jian finished feeding his son, wiped his small mouth and hands, and picked up his son, "I''m going to school. I''ll give my grandparents goodbye." Qin Yue immediately waved to Qin Jian''an and Dushu LAN, "goodbye to my grandparents." "Goodbye." "Goodbye." After waiting for Qin Jian and his son to leave, Mu Shulan sighed and whispered to Qin Jian''an: "is there any intention that an Yin will not come back?" "I''m afraid there are some after all this." "Otherwise, let''s meet her. She is a sensible child. Even if she is a little uncomfortable in her heart, it is not easy to brush our mind and always come back earlier. " "Don''t let her be so upset. Saner also wants her to come back happily. " "Yue asked every day, which made me sad." "They have already returned to Seoul and can''t wait for a few days." After hearing this, Mu Shulan said nothing more. *** Qin Jian sent Qin Yue to the kindergarten and then to the hospital. The top floor of the hospital is in a state of blockade, no one can go up, but Qin Jian asked for a special pass yesterday. Qin Jian got off the elevator and didn''t go straight to find anyin. Instead, he stood in the elevator and dialed his mobile phone to anyin express. Anyin is sorting out the patient''s information and hears the mobile phone ring. That mobile phone in addition to Qi Bai to help her input the number, only Qin Jian. Anyin calmed down and took out her mobile phone. The caller ID showed her familiar number. Her heart pounded wildly. Qin Jian is a must see. However, she didn''t think about how to say and ask. It happened that Professor Xiang came in from outside. She could not answer the phone in front of the professor and hung up the phone. Xiang Shaolong looked at an Yin and asked, "how is the arrangement going?" Anyin said, "it''s almost over." Xiang Shaolong was very busy. He nodded and entered his temporary office. Qin Jian see the phone hang up, silent for a moment, SMS: busy, or inconvenient to answer the phone? An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s short message, the heart beats faster, hesitates for a while, reply way: busy, also inconvenient. PS: good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3177 Qin Jian replied: I''m at the elevator. Anyin''s heart is even more chaotic. She wants to see him and dreams about it. But since she knew he had a son, she couldn''t help being afraid. Afraid that when he explains his son to her, by the way, they will come here. She didn''t believe that before he left, he liked other women, but he had a cup on his body. She had seen it happen. It is not that he can bear the attack if he wants to, but he can control it if he wants to control it. Especially in the three days when she was locked up in Dongge and no one was allowed to come in, he was completely out of control. At that time, she looked at him out of control and thought more than once that he still recognized her? Do you know who he''s holding? At that time, she hated him and blamed him. But after knowing the reason, he turned to hate himself, leaving only heartache and guilt to him. For a long time before she left, she was afraid that he would be killed by her, and she was always uncomfortable with him. In addition, during that time, she was distracted by her mother''s affairs, and she was in a state of mind all day. She did not know whether he had been poisoned during that time. It is not impossible for someone to enter when he is delirious. What''s more, at that time, Qin wanted him to make a clean break with her. It''s hard to guarantee that he would not send people to him when he was not awake. At that time, she had not left, and did not know that something would happen later. Although she was uncomfortable with him, it was still common. He could not empathize, but he was a very responsible person. Even if it''s just insane, if the other party has a child, even if he doesn''t love the woman, he will take the responsibility, otherwise he won''t openly admit the child. He acknowledged the child, in fact, the existence of the child''s mother. Qin Jian is not a man of two boats, he admitted that woman, so is it right to have a break with her? He wanted to see them again, but he was really afraid of seeing them. So far Anyin''s heart seems to have been pricked by a needle. She doesn''t reply any more. She puts her mobile phone back in her mobile phone box, picks up her mobile phone case and leaves the office, and walks to the elevator. Since anyin returned home, Qin Jian has seen an Yin, but they are only watching from a distance. At this time, seeing an Yin coming, he still can''t suppress the heart of queyue. For three years, I didn''t say a word with her or see her smile for three years. She came from the corridor, a short distance, God knows how happy he is, should be as happy as a teenager, can not suppress the joy in his heart. Everything about patients on this floor is confidential. Therefore, the staff on this floor are directly assigned by the state. Doctors and nurses, seniority and moral character are strictly selected. Such people, except an Yin, have worked for many years, and nothing is too young. See Qin Jian, although not like a little girl, but still look at him more, he smile, more eye-catching. Qin Jian sees the nurses and doctors who come and go around to look at him. He wants to be more natural. He doesn''t stare at anyin too much, which makes her embarrassed. But his eyes stick to an Yin, where can he pull them apart. Simply ignore, love how how how. An Yin comes out of the doctor''s office and sees Qin Jian standing in the elevator. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3178 He was as tall and erect as ever, but he was obviously thinner, and his skin was not like the wheat color before, but a very deep bronze color. She thought of what Qi Bai said. Qin Jian has been running on both sides of Africa in recent years. He is a big man, and he does not live delicate, never wipe skin care products, go to Africa, even if exposed to ultraviolet light, it is estimated that he will not pay attention to, so he sun his life like this. However, he is more mature and resolute than he was three years ago, and he is also more manly. An Yinhe looked at such a Qin Jian, his heart suddenly became hot, but then thought of his son''s matter, the more bitter in his heart, his face also showed no good expression. Qin Jian saw an Yin''s face pale, and his joy was full of five flavors. An Yin went to Qin Jian in front of him, stopped and handed him the mobile phone, "your mobile phone." "For you." "I don''t need it." "If you don''t want it, you''ll lose it." Qin Jian didn''t pick up the mobile phone she handed in front of her, and the smile in her eyes faded slowly. She didn''t need a mobile phone, but didn''t need him to buy it for her. I''m afraid she really hates him because he has suffered so much. An Yin heart block, or this overbearing bad temper. There are people coming and going at any time in the elevator hall. Anyin can''t pull with Qin Jian here. If he doesn''t answer his mobile phone, he can only take it first. Several of the 20 patients had to arrange surgery. She was very busy. She didn''t have time to chat with Qin Jian. She didn''t want to make another appointment. She simply went straight to the point and asked, "I heard you have a son." "Yes." Qin Jian looked at her with deep eyes. An Yin has been picking up the news all night and knows that this is the truth. But after listening to him, I can see how deep the pain is. If it wasn''t for the pain of losing a son for more than two years, he would be able to achieve facial paralysis under any circumstances, and I''m afraid tears would come up on the spot. She took a breath, forced herself to keep calm and asked, "where is the mother of the child?" "Here it is." Qin Jian originally thought that after an Yin returned home, she would pick her up and leave. No matter how angry she was, no matter how she hit him or scolded him, she would have to let her take kanmai in her heart. He knew that she would be very busy with a lot of sick prisoners brought back this time. That''s why he followed him all the way from the airport to the hospital, and then waited in the hospital. He didn''t expect to miss it. However, as long as she came back, even if she didn''t pick it up, it was just a few small things late. However, man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. as soon as he arrived at Rongzhai, something happened to him at dushichang. He and Rongxun were called by the elder Rong. This is one night. Sometimes a woman''s heart is smaller than the eye of a needle. This night, I don''t know where she would like to go. She got into the tip of a cow''s foot and her head was big. Anyin has been thinking all night. She has not had a good rest. She has a lot of things and her heart is in a mess. When she sees Qin Jian, she is in a trance. For a while, she doesn''t respond to "here". What does it mean. I think, he means, the mother of the child in Seoul, the heart suddenly like a knife cut pain, even if already used to pain, but also almost did not hold back the tears. Qin Jian saw an Yin''s face turned white in an instant, and suddenly realized that she might not really know which ox horn she had gone into. But about her son, it''s not convenient to say in the place where people are coming and going. Just trying to pull her to the place where there is no one, the mobile phone rings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3179 Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and scanned for a call. If it was not a particularly important call, he would hang up and call back when he was free. I didn''t expect it was the kindergarten. Kindergarten this time, will not call parents, unless really something. Children''s business is bigger than the sky. Qin Jian had to say to an Yin: "you wait for me, I''ll answer the phone." Finish saying, see an Yin has no objection, answer the phone in front of her face. On the other side of the phone, the head of the kindergarten said carefully, "Mr. Qin, something happened to your son Qinyue..." Qin Jian''s face changed instantly, "what accident?" "He was hurt a little It has been sent to the hospital. " "A little injury, can you take it to the hospital?" Qin Jian felt flustered and asked, "how is my son now?" When an Yin just came back, Qin Yue had an accident. Qin Jian felt that the sky was falling. In a hurry, he forgot to keep his voice down. Seeing an Yin looking up at him, the nurse who had just passed by turned to him. He realized his gaffe. He looked at an Yin, lowered his voice and walked away. The Dean knew that Qin Yue was Qin''s great grandson. When Qin Yue had an accident, he was so scared that he could hardly hold his mobile phone: "Mr. Qin, can you come to the hospital now?" "Which hospital." The president gave the name of the hospital. Qin Jian hung up the phone, see an Yin is looking at him, walked over, "I want to go to the hospital to see my son, together?" Parents are worried about children''s accidents. It''s normal for Qin Jian to be worried. However, an Yin has never seen Qin Jian so flustered. She knows it''s normal, but she can''t help being blocked. "No," he said Qin Jian sees that an Yin looks different, and suddenly understands that she mostly saw news about her son on the Internet. Her son''s month is three months younger than her actual age. She is afraid that she has misunderstood him. Before anyin came back, he thought about this problem and wanted to tell her the truth before she saw the news. However, it was a mistake that she failed to tell her. Instead, she saw the news first. It was strange that she did not misunderstand it. When his son had an accident, he was anxious to go to the hospital. He wanted to say that Qin Yue is your son. But at this time, someone came in and said, "anyin, there''s something wrong with the patient in ward 2. Let''s go right away." An Yin looks at Qin Jian, turns around and goes. She is a doctor, the patient is big, heart no matter how hard, also can not take into account their personal feelings. Qin Jian looks at an Yin who runs away. She is also followed by a nurse. It''s not convenient to talk about Qin Yue. At least now, he can''t talk to anyin. Heart with acupuncture as bad, but anxious to go to the son in the end, had to face an Yin back way: "I''ll come back to you in a moment." Finish saying, also leave in a hurry. He saw the elevator on the first floor, even the elevator did not care to wait, and ran away from the steps. An Yin looks back and just sees Qin Jian''s anxious expression. She is heartbroken. She can''t stay for a minute. She rushes to the ward. Now she has to do something to paralyze herself. *** when Qin Jian arrived at the hospital, he rushed to the emergency room, where he saw a large number of children and parents, as well as the teachers and vice presidents who looked after him everywhere. Qin Yue a body is blood sitting on the chair, kindergarten president and head teacher a left and a right with. Qin Jian''s face changed, rushed to the past, "Yue Yue." "Daddy!" Qin Yue jumped off his chair and threw himself into his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3180 President and head teacher see Qin Jian, quickly stand up, "Mr. Qin." Qin Jian see Qin Yue can move, pull him out of his arms, see him from the top to the bottom, no less arms and legs, relaxed, "what''s going on?" The dean said: "today, our small class is engaged in activities to visit the children in other kindergartens. On the highway, the driver had a brain infarction. Although the driver was very conscientious, he still stepped on the brake to slow down the car, but when his foot was on the brake, he was unconscious and the car deviated. The situation was very dangerous. " Qin Jian heard here, the whole heart is tight, "and then?" "Yueyue sat in front of him and found something wrong with the driver. He immediately ran up and pulled the steering wheel to avoid direct rear end collision. Although the car finally hit the isolation belt and turned over, the speed has been reduced and there is no major accident that cannot be retrieved. Yue also fell when he overturned. When we picked him up, he had a lot of blood. At that time, a lot of children were injured, especially chaotic. We see Yueyue''s body is full of blood, and we don''t know where he was injured. We can only send the children to the hospital together and call you at the same time He only found that he had no other clothes on the hospital Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and quickly browsed the news. It was a man who had a terminal illness. He frowned and looked around for a moment, "how is the child injured?" The dean said: "a lot of children have been injured, a few of them have broken bones, and the others have not been seriously injured. Thanks to Yue Yue''s quick reaction this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. " "What about the driver?" "Timely rescue, no life danger." The head teacher was sitting next to Yue. When the car started to shift, she didn''t react at all. She thought the driver was changing lanes. If Qin Yue didn''t react quickly, she would not be able to sit here now. The head teacher is afraid to think about it. Afterwards, I thought that Qin Yue was less than three years old and had such reaction power. It was just too shocking. The dean said: "this time really thanks to Yue Yue." Qin Jian kisses Qin Yue who hugs his neck, "Yue Yue did well." Qin Yue raised his lovely face to his father, "he did well, isn''t there a reward?" Qin Jian smiles: "what does Yue want?" Qin Yue: "go to see Mommy." Qin Jian: "mummy is at work, very busy." Qin Yue: "Yueyue wait for mummy to leave work." Qin Jian: "OK, yes. We''ll go home to wash the white, and then we''ll wait for mommy to get off work. " Qin Yue clapped his hands happily: "good, you can see Mommy." The parents around looked at Qin Jian and Qin Yue and looked at each other. When a child has done such a good thing, the father just says "well done"? The child was a big kid. He was praised by his father. He didn''t have any pride on his face. Instead, he asked his father for a reward. And the reward is just watching Mommy Although they have never met Qin Yue''s mother, and even don''t know who Qin Yue''s mother is, they feel very delicate when they look at the way the father and son get along with each other, and then look at their spoiled children. Qin Jian picked up his son and asked the head teacher, "can Qin Yue go now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3181 The dean and the head teacher immediately said, "of course." Qin Yue heard that he could see his mother. He was very excited, but he didn''t forget to say goodbye politely: "goodbye to the Dean, goodbye to the teacher." "Goodbye, Yue." "Goodbye, Yue." Although Qin Yue was only a little bruised, his blood was very frightening. Qin Jian takes Qin Yue back to Jinsha bend. Dushulan looks at the bloody Qin Yue. She is so scared that she says, "this What''s the matter? " Qin Jian said it again. Dushulan heard that Qin Yue saved a car of children. She happily hugged Qin Yue and gave her a few kisses. Then she took him to the bathroom. Qin Jian came back with Qin Yue. He rubbed blood on his body and went to take a bath. It was two hours after he took Qin Yue to the hospital. Although he took his son''s private license, he couldn''t take his private pass to Ji''an building. If he is alone, like last time, he missed it. At most, he waited for a while, but with his son, if he missed, Qin Yue would be disappointed. Qin Yue had been looking forward to seeing his mother for a long time. He could imagine how sad he would be if he could not see an Yin this time. Qin Jian gave him a toy to play with. He got out of the car and called Mingjie by the door. Qin Jian was in Xuanmen when he was very young. Rongxun left Xuanmen as a soldier. For a long time, Qin Jian was in charge of the affairs of Xuanmen. When Mingjie followed Xiang Shaolong into Xuanmen, it was Qin Jian who was in charge of the entry-level affairs of Xuanmen. Moreover, Xiang Shaolong always called Qin Jian to the Baicao hall, and changed his ways. In addition, Qin Jian, on the surface, is cold and unfriendly. In fact, Qin Jian is very real to people. Besides, Qin Jian does not hold grudges and anger, and will not take out his anger at Mingjie just because Xiang Shaolong upset him. On the contrary, because Mingjie is a mysterious door on the way, different from Xinsheng, she has helped Mingjie a lot. It was thanks to Qin Jian, the second elder martial brother, that Ming Jie could have a good time in the herbal hall. So Mingjie is close to Qin Jian. Receive Qin Jian''s phone call, see Qin Jian ask is an Yin, have nothing to do with the patient, also don''t conceal him, way: "she left." "Gone?" Qin Jian was a little surprised, "isn''t it busy? How did you leave?" One patient''s condition deteriorated suddenly. After all, he had an operation ahead of time. Now he is undergoing preoperative examination. This operation is performed by an Yin. An Yin must keep a good spirit, so Xiang Shaolong asked her to go back to rest and sleep for a few hours. When the examination results come out, she will have an operation at night. However, the operation arrangement can not be disclosed to the public. Mingjie can not tell Qin Jian the reason, only that it is the work arrangement. Qin Jian doesn''t know what''s going on. Natural anyin leaves the hospital early to avoid him. He asks, "when did she leave?" "Just left. Maybe it''s still in the parking lot right now." "Did she drive?" "Well, I gave her my car." Mingjie stares at the patient for examination. He can''t leave the hospital. It''s not easy to take a taxi at the gate of the hospital. In order to save anyin the time of taking a taxi, he takes a rest, so he gives an Yin the car key and asks her to drive back. "What car do you drive?" Mingjie holds the model and license plate number. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3182 Qin Jian hangs up the phone and calls his mobile phone to anyin. The mobile phone is turned off. Quickly open the door to get on the car and drive to the exit of the underground parking lot. To the exit of the parking lot, just saw Mingjie''s car leaving the parking lot, Qin Jian drove to catch up. There are a lot of cars outside the hospital. Qin Jian doesn''t want to create chaos. After several cars, he follows anyin''s car. There are many cars on the road, but Qin Jian and an Yin are in the same lane. Anyin doesn''t pay attention to the car following her and moves along with the traffic flow. When we got to the branch road in the direction of the compound of the military area command, there were fewer cars. Just about to speed up, a familiar wolf cub came up from behind. Qin Jian likes cars. He buys new cars every year, one by one. In an Yin''s memory, Qin Jian seldom drives a car for more than two years. She has not seen Qin Jian for more than three years. In her opinion, Qin Jian has changed many cars. Qin Jian has a quirk. His eliminated cars will not be given to others, so they will not be sold, but will be scrapped. However, most of the limited edition cars will be kept as "specimens". So anyin never thought that she would see the dark gray wolf thought. When she saw the car, she couldn''t help looking at it. She did not expect that with her departure, many parts of Qin Jian''s world were stagnant. The rooms she had used and the cars she had taken were all the same. In the past three years, Qin Jian has never bought a new car, and has been driving the wolf cub. Although it is self deception, but only in this way will Qin Jian feel that she has not left for too long, and will come back. An Yin a distracted effort, wolf thought a drift, super to her in front of her, block her. Qin Jian avoids anyin''s distraction. When wolf cub overtakes her, he doesn''t stop at once. Instead, he keeps the same speed as anyin. When anyin notices his car, he slows down slowly, forcing him to stop. An Yin did not see Qin Jian sitting in the cab, but this practice has already let her know who drives the car in front of her. She can reverse and bypass the wolf cub in front of her, but she knows Qin Jian''s driving skills. If he doesn''t let her go, she can''t get rid of him. Even if this time around the past, he will eventually be forced to stop. An Yin looks at the wolf cub in front of her. She is very upset. She simply sits in the car and looks at the wolf cub''s door opening and Qin Jian''s tall figure gets out of the car. After getting out of the car, Qin Jian did not go directly to her, but opened the roof and took out a little boy from the back seat. The little boy and Qin Jian are very similar. They are so beautiful that you can guess the identity of the child without thinking about it. Before that, anyin still had a bit of luck, hoping that the children in the news were not Qin Jian''s own. At this time, looking at the child''s beautiful face, where there is any fluke, the more not the taste of the heart. Qin Yue was held in his father''s arms and looked forward to looking at an Yin''s car. He intuitively felt that the one sitting in the car was more beautiful than the head teacher. His "sister" was Mommy. He looked at an Yin directly through the window glass, and his whole face was shining. Qin Jian holds Qin Yue and looks at the sound of an in the car. His eyes are deep. Although Qin Yue guessed that the beautiful "elder sister" was mummy, he saw his father still looking at the beautiful "sister". He hugged his father''s neck and put his small face on his father''s face, "Daddy." An Yin looks at and Qin Jian''s intimate child, thinking of her just born tragic death of the child, heart sour, tears can''t help but want to fall down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3183 Qin Jian looks at an Yin through the glass. She can''t see enough. She has an unreal feeling. She is afraid that this is a dream. She is afraid that she will move. It was not until the soft and sticky voice of Qin Yue came into his ears that he woke up. It''s not a dream. This time it''s not a dream. It''s her coming back, right in front of her. He told himself in silence. Qin Jian responded to his son with a light "um". "Daddy, is this beautiful sister Mommy?" Qin Yue asked in his ear. Sister? Qin Jian lost his smile. After three years, years of precipitation, even though she has experienced a lot of hardships, an Yin''s face has faded, but this face still looks small and looks like her sister. Turning his head and kissing his son, he said softly, "well, it''s Mommy." Qin Yue''s black eyes are more and more bright, but seeing an Yin sitting in the car and ignoring their meaning, he can''t help but feel a little flustered, and Mommy doesn''t laugh Children like smiling faces, not stiff faces. Qin Yue couldn''t help but be afraid of this mummy. He put his arms around his father''s neck and didn''t dare to move. He even breathed a little. He was afraid that mummy didn''t like him and disappeared. Qin Jian went to the driver''s seat and knocked on the window. Anyin knew that she couldn''t escape today, so she just opened the lock and got out of the car. Qin Yue saw an Yin coming out of the car, holding his father tightly and calling carefully, "Mommy." It''s as low as a cat. Qin Yue was taught very well by Mu Shulan and his wife. He was obedient and polite. However, he was not as strict as the old man taught him when he was a child. Qin Yue was as naughty as a boy. He was extroverted. He was like a little man. It was the first time that he was as cautious as a cat. Looking at such a son, Qin Jian felt a faint pain in his heart. His son usually laughs and laughs. Actually, he has a piece of scale in his heart that he doesn''t want to be touched - no mother! Anyin doesn''t know that his son is here, or even that Qin Yue is their child, and there are some misunderstandings. Although these things, just talk about them. But the son is small, has not grown-up''s mind, a look, a facial expression, may burn a shadow in his heart. Qin Jian didn''t dare to put Qin Yue into anyin''s arms, holding Qin yuejing and looking at an Yin. Although the sound of Mammy''s voice was small, an Yin could hear clearly, and the whole person was stunned. When she saw Qin Jian holding her son to look for her, she was still thinking, what does Qin Jian mean when she came to find her with her child? If we say that he ended the relationship with her before, we don''t need to bring the children, and this kind of thing can''t be said in front of the children. Did the woman leave her son to the Qin family and take the money? In other words, Qin left the child perfectly and dismissed the woman. Then, bring your son to get in touch with her and make her stepmother? Although she and her mother are sorry for Qin Jian, their feelings are selfish and let her be stepmother for others. What''s more, Qin Jian did it when she was with her. She just thought about it like a mouse excrement in her mouth. Besides, she had not come out of the pain of losing her son. She had a thorn in her heart. Before she got off the bus, she thought well, stepmother, she would not be. After finishing with him, he tried to find a way to solve the problem, even if he lost his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3184 But the word "Mummy" fell right into her heart, and an indescribable sadness and softness rose in her heart. Anyin quickly forced down that shouldn''t have feelings, forced himself to calm down, don''t be hurt by others. Looking up at Qin Jian. Qin Jian is tall. Although he looks down at her, she still has to look up in flat shoes to see his face. The sight can''t help but sweep the little man''s arm around Qin Jian''s neck. The little man''s hand is tied with a red knot. The knot is a little old, some white. But the familiar weaving method made an Yin couldn''t help looking at it more. Generally, the knot of a baby''s belt is just a circle. It''s just as big as a baby, and it won''t fall off. But the knot on the child''s wrist is obviously not the size of a child, but is worn by an adult. In order not to fall off, the knot is tied at both ends, and it is carefully tied with red rope. Don''t mention such a rich family as Qin''s, even if it is a poor family, they will not get an out of size rope for their children to tie to their hands. An Yin can''t help looking at the child''s wrist. Qin Yue sees that an Yin looks at the knot on his hand. Instead of hiding, he lights the knot on the handle and shows it to an Yin. An Yin suddenly saw the lucky bead on the knot, and her body was shocked. When her son was born, she put the lucky bead on his son''s feet. Later, she found the body of the child who had been gnawed away. She thought that the lucky pearl had been eaten by the wild boar. Then she fainted. After waking up, she went to the seaside. Since then, she has never seen her lucky pearl. At this time, I suddenly saw that my brain was buzzing. My brain had no ability to think. I quickly grasped Qin Yue''s hand. Her action is too sudden, and the expression of urgency is also somewhat frightening. Qin Yue is frightened by an Yin and subconsciously shrinks back. Only then did an Yin realize that she lost her temper in shock and frightened the child. She quickly settled down, relaxed her tight face, and said in a soft voice, "your beads are so beautiful. Can I have a look?" She wanted to know whether the lucky Pearl was imitated by Qin Jiangao. Qin Yue timidly looked at an Yin, did not immediately respond, but looked to Daddy. He had been wearing this bead since he was a child. When he could chew his hands, he would chew it every day. When he was a little older, he could understand the adults'' words. His father told him that no one could move the bead. Even if his grandmother gave him a bath, he would not take the beads down and dirty them, but also wash them in his hands. It was not until he went to kindergarten that his father was afraid that he would lose the bead when he was alone in the kindergarten, so he took it down. Today, after taking a bath, his father put it on again. Young as he was, he knew that the bead was very precious. Qin Jian nodded, and Qin Yue stretched out his hand again. He looked at an Yin nervously and said, "Mommy, you should be careful. You can''t lose it or break it..." Qin Jian said: When Qin Yue was a baby, he didn''t chew it every day. Can you see it and lose it? An Yin sees Qin Yue so precious this lucky bead, in the heart has a kind of unspeakable taste, ordered the assurance: "I must be very careful to see, absolutely will not break, also won''t lose." Qin Yue was relieved. lucky bead as like as two peas, can even be ordered to order exactly the same. PS: Chapter 3378 do you have a son? £¨4£© It''s locked. After it''s changed, it will be released after the audit. good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3185 Fortunately, the lock is not the same. Anyin gently fiddled with the secret lock on the lucky bead. She was too nervous. She knew that the lock could be opened easily, but it took a long time to find the right position. When the secret lock was untied silently, anyin''s heart would jump out of her chest. Open the lucky bead and take out the wooden bead inside. Anyin''s eyes are red. Staring at the bead, she left the cave and tied it to her child''s ankle. Why are the beads here? "Anyin." "Where did the beads come from?" "When I saw Yue, he wore this red rope with a lucky bead on his feet. Anyin, Yueyue is our son... " Anyin''s mind is full of the baby body eaten by wild boars. Looking at the little man in Qin Jian''s arms, she is in a trance and can''t tell whether she is hallucinating or what. "I saw the baby being eaten by a boar. Why is that so?" "Boar?" Anyin''s mind is not clear now, but she is also aware of what she has done wrong. After leading herself away from the pursuit, she goes back to find aunt Yang and tells her story again. When Qin Jian was searching the mountain, he also saw the baby eaten by wild boar. At that time, the wild boar had been killed. At that time, he was looking for an Yin and his son. When he saw the baby who had been gnawed out of shape, he was also scared out of a cold sweat. But he was rational in nature, and under the pressure of all kinds of shock and pain that seemed to come out of his body, he carefully examined the baby''s body. We found that the baby bodies were not just dead. When we looked around, we found that there were baby bodies on other trees. We understood that this was a way of burying the Tu people. He was greatly frightened by that incident, so he had a deep memory. Listening to an Yin''s words, he knew that an Yin saw the dead baby. He was flustered because he had given birth to the baby in that environment at that time. He couldn''t see the dead baby clearly and thought that the child died under the boar''s mouth. Qin Jian had a sharp pain in her chest. How painful she should have been. He could not imagine what she had lived on for more than two years. "Anyin, I''m sorry, I couldn''t find you." After more than three years of suffering, I thought that all kinds of pain after the loss of the child, with Qin Jian''s sorry, instantly dissipated and turned into a strong heartache. Anyin shakes her head. There are so many people. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone who has no news. Besides, she has been hiding, and even the local forces have not been able to find her, let alone him. I want to reach for the baby, but I dare not. It''s not that I can''t believe Qin Jian. It''s really a surprise. It''s so sudden that it makes her feel unreal. Afraid of all this, just a dream, and there are too many questions to ask clearly. She was afraid of any misunderstanding. The child is too small, very simple, and easy to be injured. If you recognize the child directly, if you make a mistake, you will hurt the child. "Where did you see the child?" Qin Jian explained the situation at that time After hearing this, an Yin was dejected. He found the place, but she and he passed by like this. Fortunately, he arrived in time to save his son, otherwise Even though it was more than two years ago, an Yin still pinched two cold sweats when he talked about it. Fortunately, his son was saved at the same time, but for Aunt Yang''s heartache to the extreme. "But why is the birth date of my son three months late?" Since Qin Jian found the child on the day she gave birth to her son, she would not have known the child''s birthday. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3186 "At that time, your whereabouts were unknown, and Qin Yue was just born. He wanted to eat and drink. He couldn''t follow me all the time. So I had to send him back home. And I have to go to Africa to find you, plus some family affairs, I can''t stay in Seoul for a long time. I was afraid that when I was away, Mu Shichang knew that the child belonged to you, which would be harmful to the child, so he delayed Qin Yue''s birthday for three months, hiding the identity of the child. Anyin, I don''t want Yueyue to know about her mother, just... " I see. Anyin understood all kinds of things that she couldn''t think of. Thinking of these two days of paranoia, my heart was mixed and said, "I understand. If it was me, I would do the same. " "Don''t blame me?" Anyin shook her head, "it''s me who''s not good." At that time, she was not conceited, willful and reckless, thinking that she could cope with everything by herself, so that there would not be so much trouble, and aunt Yang would not die tragically Qin Jian doesn''t have to look for her for so many years. If she resents, she only hates herself. Qin Jian saw that an Yin was red in the eye, and Qin Yue was listening to them with his ears up, so he quickly restrained his emotions, "our family is reunited now, don''t say these are not happy. He is called mummy "Mommy." Qin Yue didn''t pay attention to him or make trouble when he saw his father talking to his mother. Looking at this and that, he was waiting in a hurry. When he heard his father call someone, he called. An Yin looked at the little man in the arms of Qin Jian, "you call Yue Yue?" Xiaorener Meng Meng nod, self reported name, "Qinyue." "Qin Yue Qin Yue... " Heaven''s Pearl An Yin can no longer suppress the tears coming up, "Yue Yue, let mommy embrace, OK?" Grandma taught him not to let strangers hold him. Although other children all have mums, although he has always envied other children to be spoiled by their mothers, the mother in front of him is the first time to meet, which is strange after all. Qin Yue heard from his father that mummy was his closest friend. However, the first time she met, she still hesitated to hold him. She put her arms around Qin Jian''s neck and turned to look at him. Qin Jian did not help Qin Yue to make a decision. He looked at him quietly and let him choose by himself. Qin Yue thought for a while and put his little hand to an Yin, "Mommy, hug." Anyin takes over the villain carefully. In a moment, she feels like holding a soft and soft ball, and wants to smile at her son, but her tears flow more fiercely. "Mommy, why are you crying?" Qin Yue stretched out his meat hand to wipe tears on an Yin''s face. An Yin kisses the baby''s tender, bean curd like face, "Mommy wants the baby, sees the baby happy, so she cries." Qin Jian took an Yin and Qin Yue into his arms. His arms were full, and his empty heart was instantly filled. They finally got together. Yuemi didn''t know why she was crying with her father. Anyin''s face was close to her son''s soft and warm body. Her breath was filled with milk and Qin Jian''s masculinity. At last, the two flavors were combined, and joy mixed with bitterness. At last, she couldn''t tell what was wrong, and her tears could not stop flowing out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3187 This road leads to the compound of the military region. Although there are few people coming and going, it is not without people. Anyin held her son in her arms and cried in Qin Jian''s arms. All the passers-by turned to look at them, even the cars they had driven and the people in the car looked at them one after another. Even if an Yin can''t help it, she is not comfortable. Qin Jian light way: "we go home to talk about it." Anyin said, "I have surgery in the evening." "Then go home and rest." "Home?" "Yueyue and I, as well as Jinpeng, live with my parents now." "Jinsha bend?" "Well." "My parents miss you very much. They know that you have returned home, and they have been reading and waiting for you to go back." "I don''t have much time today. It''s not appropriate for me to go to your parents'' place all of a sudden. Why don''t you go back to the courtyard and go back to them when I have a better time? " Anyin''s mind is too chaotic, not ready to see the home. "What time do you operate?" In Qin Jian''s opinion, he and an Yin have to go through the formalities. His home is an Yin''s home. He doesn''t need to prepare anything to go home. He can go back directly. "We''re going back to the hospital at eleven, nine." Qin Jian looked at the following table. He was really nervous about the time. He went back to eat something, took a bath, and had to go to work soon. This time running Jinsha bend, there is no time to rest. "Let''s go to the courtyard together." Qin Jian takes Qin Yue from an Yin''s hand and holds it by himself. Qin Yue tilted his head to see his father, "Daddy, are we going to see the commander-in-chief?" Qin Jian pinched his son''s small face of meat Dudu, "I can''t call commander-in-chief any more. I want to call him too Lao Ye. But Mr. Tai is busy. He won''t be at home today. " Qin Yue said, "Oh.". Anyin knows the truth of the matter, and is not willing to separate from Qin Jian, nor her son. "Then I''ll go and buy some vegetables." "Don''t be busy about buying vegetables. Go back and have a look first." "No problem." Anyin doesn''t know how many dishes Auntie Wang has bought, and it''s not too late to come out and buy if the dishes are not enough. Anyin drives Mingjie''s car out, only one car with Qin Jian. It''s less than ten minutes to drive from here to the courtyard. However, an Yin doesn''t want to leave this moment. But Qin Yue wants to sit in the safety seat. Anyin has to watch Qin Jian holding the baby away. Qin Jian opened the door, put Qin Yue well, buckled the seat belt, looked at an Yin, "go." An Yin reluctantly from Qin Yue lovely small face to take back the line of sight, nodded the head. I thought, as long as I got home, I could hold my son again. I quickly opened the door and got on the car. "I''m gone." Qin Jian looks at an Yin getting on the car and touches his chin. Does he not have a good-looking son? The girl only has his son in her eyes now, but he doesn''t? "Daddy." Qin Yue saw that mommy started the car, but daddy didn''t get on the bus, so he was worried. Qin Jian got on the bus, started the car, followed anyin car, and asked, "son, who is handsome, you or daddy?" Qin Yue didn''t want to think about it. He said, "it''s just as handsome." Qin Jian: "there is no one, only one can be selected." Qin Yue: "Tai Lao Ye is the most handsome." Qin Jian said: Little apple polisher. Back to Rong''s house, into the yard. Qin Jian got out of the car, took Qin Yue out of the car and put it on the ground, "go to Mommy." Qin Yue runs to an Yin with his short legs. An Yin looks at the little man running over, and her heart is melted. "Yuean and aunt Qin come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3188 Qin Yue called out, "Granny Wang." "You are good. Come and see the commander? " Aunt Wang squatted down and took Qin Yue''s little hand and peeped at an Yin''s face. See an Yin looking at Qin Yue a face gentle, some surprised. Qin Yue solemnly corrected, "daddy said, after not calling commander-in-chief grandfather, to call too Laolao Ye." Aunt Wang is stunned for a moment and looks at an Yin. When the news of Qin Jian''s son just came out, Aunt Wang was flustered, but the old man didn''t seem to care. Later, because of anyin''s affair, Mr. Qin personally came to the door to apologize to Mr. Rong, and Mr. Rong felt sorry for Rong Zhen. The two old men sighed and sat for a night, and then they made up. After reconciliation, the old man of Qin often brought him to Rongjia. Rong Laozi really liked Qin Yue, and he was not as strict as Rongxun. If the people of the Qin family didn''t bring their children to the house for three days, Rong Laozi would pick him up to play. Aunt Wang counted the time. The child was conceived before and after anyin left. She was not very comfortable and was not enthusiastic about Qin Yue. But the child is really likable, she is indifferent to Qin Yue, Qin Yue not only did not ignore her, but tried to please her. She asked Qin Yue why he always wanted to please her. Qin Yue said, "daddy said that Grandma Wang is a very good person. She doesn''t like Yueyue because he doesn''t do well enough. If he does well enough, Grandma Wang will like him." Human heart is flesh long, she heard this, where still hard heart. However, I still feel guilty when I think of anyin. But more than two years later, Qin Yue''s mother has not appeared, and there is no news. Although the heart is still separated, but more or less comfortable. But as an Yin comes back, she starts to worry about it again. She doesn''t know what will happen if anyin knows that Qin Jian has a son. I didn''t expect that the next day, I saw an Yin and Qin Jian come back with Qin Yue. Seeing that an Yin seemed to like Qin Yue very much, she wondered. Did anyin not care that Qin Jian and other women had a son? Unexpectedly, Qin Yue cold Bu Ding said such a word, a time can not return to God. When anyin saw Aunt Wang''s expression, she knew that Aunt Wang didn''t know that Qin Yue was her son. She explained, "Yue Yue is my son. I''m missing. The Qin family doesn''t want to have a relationship with the twilight family, so she conceals Yueyue''s life experience." After Aunt Wang was stunned, she understood all the things she didn''t understand in the past two years, "does the elder master know that Yueyue is your son?" Before anyin could ask this question, she turned to Qin Jian. Qin Jian said: "know, I just took Yue Yue back when he came back, and then I picked him up." Aunt Wang remembered that two years ago, Qin Jian and Qin Jian''an came home with their children. Qin Yue is the son of an Yin and Qin Jian, so all problems are not problems. The stone that Aunt Wang pressed on her heart for more than two years finally fell to the ground. Qin Jian asked, "Auntie Wang, do you have any dishes at home? Yue and I have dinner here. If not, I''ll go out and buy it. " Aunt Wang said, "there are dishes. I bought a lot of dishes today. I thought that my family would finally get together and make some dishes to celebrate. As a result, everyone was so busy that no one could see them. All the dishes were put in the refrigerator." PS: the locked chapters were revised and submitted yesterday. However, there are millions of books on the website. I don''t know how many million of them are serialized. The review is very slow. It hasn''t been reviewed today. The babies are patient and so on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3189 "Take a bath and cook later." The son is not dead, and Qin Jian can come together again, let an Yin, who has been depressed for more than three years, finally gasp for breath. But aunt Yang''s death is like a heavy stone, dead and dead pressure on her heart, so that she can not relax. "You have to work overtime at night, take a bath and sleep, and don''t worry about meals." Qin Jian picked up the little Qin Yue holding an Yin leg. Auntie Wang even said, "I have to work overtime in the evening. Go and have a rest." Anyin''s mood is up and down today, and she is not sleepy at all. But tonight''s operation is very important. If you don''t have enough energy and something goes wrong, things will be big. Qin Jian knew that it was difficult for an Yin to calm down at this time, and it was difficult to rest peacefully if he did not give up Qin Yue. Anyin has been in charge of the special patients on the top floor since she came back. At night, it''s natural to operate on those. The people on the top floor, although they are all extremely guilty, are the core figures of the secret base because of their crimes. Their existence is conscious of the trial of the secret base in the future. They must not die before the trial. An Yin is more responsible for the operation. If you can''t have a good rest, it will affect the operation, it will have a very bad impact. Now the most important thing is to find a way to let an Yin have a good sleep. Qin Jian squatted down and said to him, "it''s time for the baby to sleep. Sleep with Mommy, OK?" Qin Yue was formed a good habit by Qin Jian''an and his wife. He was very disciplined at a young age and knew that when it was time to go to bed, he should go to bed. However, I saw that mommy was excited and didn''t want to sleep. However, when daddy said she was sleeping with Mommy, she nodded her head. Anyin herself is not sleepy, but her son wants to sleep. She can''t play with her son and keep him from sleeping. What''s more, she didn''t know Qin Yue''s living habits at all. Naturally, what Qin Jian said was what Qin Yue said. After listening to Qin Jian saying that Qin Yue should go to bed, she even said, "Mommy, go to a bath first, and Yue will go to bed first, OK?" Qin Yue nodded: "good." Qin Jian immediately said hello to Aunt Wang and sent him to an Yin room. An Yin did not follow into the room, but first went to see Rong Zhen. Seeing Rong Zhen taking a nap, she walked out of her room with her hands and feet. She went to her room to get her clothes changed. Seeing Qin Jian half kneeling on the bed to take off her clothes, Qin Yue held up her small arm and obediently cooperated with her. She peeled off her small clothes. Qin Yue went straight to the shaking quilt and gave it to her family You''re covered. Qin Jian is very skillful in taking care of children. Judging from the movements of father and son, I''m afraid Qin Jian does not seldom do these things. An Yin remembers the gossip about Qin Jian and his son, saying that the paparazzi photographed Qin Jian at the gate of the kindergarten countless times, and said that when Qin Jian was in Seoul, no matter how busy he was, he insisted on picking up and seeing off the children. In addition, all the news, have not seen Qin Yue by the nanny with things. An Yin thought, did Qin Jian not ask for a nanny for Qin Yue? Qin Jian did Qin Yue well. When he saw an Yin pestle looking at him in front of the wardrobe, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Qin Jian''s look suddenly softened down, "how come you haven''t washed it yet?" "Oh, at once." Anyin sighed softly and went to the bathroom quickly. There was one thing about their father and son that she would like to know, even in the smallest detail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3190 Into the bathroom, warm water from the head down, but did not let her mind become clear, but more like a dream. Is it a dream? An Yin pinched herself. Pain! Even if it was painful, she still felt in a trance, as if she had to look at their father and son, so she could feel at ease, finish washing at the fastest speed and open the bathroom door. After opening the door, I saw Qin Jian sitting on the bed with Qin Yue, reading stories to him with his mobile phone. Seeing the warm picture of father and son, anyin stops at the same place, afraid that he is really dreaming. When he moves, he breaks the warm picture. Qin Jian turns his head and stops his sight on her face. After taking a bath, her face was not so pale. Although her skin in Africa was yellow and black, not as white as before, her facial features became more three-dimensional, revealing a woman''s mature taste. An Yin is wearing a set of pajamas, which she wore when she was in college. If not an Yin sun tan, and there is a Qin Yue beside, Qin Jian will feel as if back to the past. Qin Jian''s eyes suddenly darkened down, miss her, see more want. But the son is by his side, and this is the home for the old man. He can''t be too rude, "finished washing?" "Well." An Yin looks at the closed door, a little stiff. Qin Jian coaxes her son to take a nap. There is no problem, but she is still embarrassed to close the door. After all, this is the courtyard of the military area command and the home of my grandfather. Although my grandfather and Rongxun are not here, Aunt Wang is there. It''s not like Dongge. It''s different from Jinsha bend. There''s no one else. Just her and Qin Jian. They had sons before they got married. It''s embarrassing to be in the same room now. Qin Yue heard the voice of an Yin, and quickly got up, "Yue Yue wants to sleep with mommy." The corner of Qin''s mouth involuntarily hooked up and touched his head. In fact, his temperament was a little different from that of other children. Unlike other children who are familiar with everyone, some proud, unfamiliar people will not pay attention to. But the mother and son, even if it is the first time to see, Qin Yue is also very sticky. Anyin''s bed is a one meter two single bed, which can''t hold three people. Qin Jian had to get out of bed to make way. An Yin goes to bed and pats Qin Yue''s small buttocks on the quilt, "lie down quickly." Qin Yue was afraid that his mother didn''t like him. He was almost obedient. He immediately went back into the quilt and lay down peacefully. His big black eyes secretly aimed at an Yin to see if she was unhappy. An Yin looked at her son''s clever appearance, soft hearted into a ball of cotton, patted the little guy''s face, "Yue Yue, go to sleep, wake up, and play with mommy again, OK?" "Good." Qin Yue closed his eyes immediately. Qin Jian sees their mother and son are close to each other, with a touch of tenderness floating on his face. Turning his head, he sees an Yin''s hair wet and goes to the bathroom. Anyin likes to put the hair dryer in the bathroom. Qin Jian is sure to find a hair dryer in the bathroom cabinet and return to the bedside. An Yin whispered: "for a while he fell asleep and blew himself." Qin Jian looked at her, ignore, plug in the plug, standing on the edge of the bed. The bed is small, and half of it is given to Qin Yue. An Yin leans on the bed and has reached the edge of the bed. Qin Jian stands over. Her tall body gives an Yin a strong sense of pressure and her heart beats away. Before every day together, he was close, she could not help but panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3191 Qin Jian did not close his eyes, tightly staring at her, looking at her small face more and more red, his eyes on the contrary more and more deep, kiss also more ferocious. More than three years of worry and anxiety, all melt in this kiss, where there are skills gentle, just want to tear her bone swallow. Anyin is dizzy when he kisses her head, and her strength is drained by a thread. Finally, she even pushes his hand without any strength. Her mouth and nose are full of his flavor, which makes her feel excited but confused. After a long time, Qin Jian just let go of her lips and pressed her into his arms. An Yin''s face was close to his strong abdomen, and his heart beat very fast through his clothes. Neither of them spoke, but anyin''s heart became a mess. It will be full of happiness and joy for others to meet again after a long time, but they They carried too much on their shoulders, which made her breathless. For three years, what happened to the cup in his body? Did he have any attacks? How did he survive? What''s the state of his health in the past three years? In order not to let him be killed by her, she left home, but she killed aunt Yang Their suffering can be made up for, but aunt Yang will never come back. Anyin''s mind floated the appearance of aunt Yang''s tragic death, and tears poured up. What qualifications does she have to be happy and happy? Face buried in Qin Jian''s arms, smelling the familiar taste, but the contradiction in the heart to the extreme. Qin Jian and other reaction of the body slightly calm, pat her back, "sleep." She has surgery at night, and he can''t get too involved. An Yin said, "well," and came out of his arms and looked up at him. He was looking at her with his head down. Their eyes were on each other immediately. He stroked her face gently with his big hand. "We will talk slowly in the future." "Well, then I''ll sleep." She really needs to be quiet, one for the night''s surgery, the other is to calm down, Shun Yishun chaotic heart. An Yin gently picked up Qin Yue''s little hand and lay down. Qin Jian covers her quilt, kisses her, and kisses her son. He says softly, "you sleep, I go out." "Where are you going?" "I''m not going anywhere. My parents are coming. I''m going out to watch." An Yin was surprised, "Uncle Qin and aunt Mu are coming?" "Well, I called them and said I wouldn''t go back to dinner. They are afraid of Qin Yue''s trouble. They come and watch. " Qin Jian doesn''t want anyin to have a burden. He doesn''t say that her parents want to come to see her. Although an Yin and Qin Yue get along for a short time, she feels that Qin Yue is taught very well, and if a child does not make trouble, it is not normal. As a mother, she will even fear that the child will make trouble. This is an excuse. But an Yin did not expose Qin Jian, "when will they come?" "I don''t know if they are free. They have to go out for a stroll and come here for dinner. If you sleep with them, you don''t have to worry about them." "Does Aunt Wang know they are coming?" "Yes." "That meal..." "Don''t worry about it. I''ll help you." Qin Jian has also cooked dishes before. Although she can''t compare with her craftsmanship, she is also good. Anyin is relieved. When Qin Jian came out of anyin''s room, he heard the sound of cars downstairs. Looking out of the window, he saw his father''s car driving into the gate of the courtyard. It''s coming so fast. Qin Jian was afraid that they would make trouble to anyin, so he went downstairs quickly. PS: good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3192 Evening Shulan saw Qin Jian a person met out, looked behind him, did not see an Yin and Qin Yue, asked: "an Yin and Yue he?" Qin Jian: "anyin has to work overtime in the evening, so he went to sleep with him." Twilight Shulan heard that an Yin with Yue Yue he was sleeping, the voice of talking was low down, "an Yin, is she OK?" Qin Jian looks dark. After so much experience, how can he be ok. Evening Shulan a look at Qin Jian''s expression, the heart is tight, Qin Jian''an way: "come back good." As long as people come back safely, it''s better than anything. "Yes, just come back Now you... " Three years is enough to make a person change beyond recognition, and hard life is enough to wipe out a relationship. She didn''t know if anyin had any idea about Qin Jian. "I told her about Yueyue, and her mood fluctuated a little. However, it is still stable. She These years have been very difficult... " Qin Jian thought that an Yin had been suffering from the pain of "losing his son" for more than two years, so he was heartbroken. Qin Jian is not a person who shows his feelings. His ability to say this shows that an Yin has been very hard. Mu Shulan has been floating outside with her husband for more than ten years, but she is protected by her husband, and she is not short of money. Even so, it is very hard. Anyin is pregnant, and she has been chased and killed outside for three years. It is impossible to use the word "difficult" to describe it. Qin Jianan and his wife were silent at the same time. They can''t imagine how anyin came back alive. Qin Jian''an said, "saner, treat her well in the future." "Well." After this time, Qin Jian said nothing will let an Yin disappear from under his own eyes. Dushulan came forward to pat Qin Jian''s buttocks, "son, don''t worry, I''ll treat her well." Qin Jian''s body was frozen. He was taken away by the old man since he was a child, and he didn''t grow up with his mother. When he was young, the old man arranged his homework very tightly, and he was afraid that he would become weak because of dushulan. He could only visit his mother once a month. Although at that time, his mother did not visit him once, but he still looked forward to the day when he could see his mother every day for a month. However, when he saw his mother, his mother was extremely indifferent to him and would not even leave him for a meal. He was forced to die, but he did not dare to complain. When he was three or four years old, every time he met his mother, he left in tears. With the growth of age, gradually, he is also in front of his mother, is a rigid, there is no more to say. Later, she followed her father to leave Qin''s family. After more than ten years, she didn''t make a phone call to her. It would be a lie to say that he had no resentment towards his mother. Three years ago, although they finally broke the deadlock with their mother, they had been estranged for too many years. Even if they were reconciled, there was something between them. Until he had Qin Yue, he really understood his mother. Mother knew what kind of place Qin was and what kind of responsibility he would bear in the future. Werewolves and wolves, although United, but the wolf king must be the most powerful one. But as the mother of the child, in her opinion, the child is safe and healthy, and she does not have to be a wolf king. Therefore, she still harbors resentment against the old man for taking away her newborn child. However, shortly after Qin Jian was born, the werewolves were frequently hunted and killed, especially the children who were captured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3193 Although she still resented the old man, she didn''t want to return the child. Because, she knows, she is unable to guard the child, can only let him strong, and the master can make him strong. If she was close to him, he would know his mother''s resentment against the old man, and he would naturally be affected to have resentment against him. In that case, he will repel the old man. If he rejects him, he will live a hard life. In order to make his life easier, he simply made him hate his mother. Qin Jian took Qin Yue to understand his mother''s good intentions. Although he untied the knot, he lived in a blood and iron environment since he was a child. People around him, in addition to the old man, respect him very much. It is impossible for other children to be pinched and spanked. All of a sudden, his mother used the way to Qin Yue, which made him really at a loss. Dushulan pats Qin Jian''s buttocks, only then reacts, also has some uneasiness, but turns to think, he is her son, she pats him twice how? Qin Jian''an was also brought up by the old man. Knowing that Qin Jian was not used to intimacy, he coughed softly, "what time does an Yin work overtime? Would you like to cook early "Arrive at the hospital at nine o''clock," Qin said "Mu Shulan looked at the table," then I have to hurry to cook. " She received a call from Qin Jian and wanted to make some delicious food for anyin. Then she went to the supermarket and brought her own dishes to her door. Aunt Wang came out of the kitchen and accidentally saw Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian standing outside the yard. They quickly wiped their hands and welcomed them out. "Why don''t you come in?" Mu Shulan: "we have just arrived." Qin Jian''an takes the dishes out of the trunk and takes them to the house. Aunt Wang: "there are vegetables at home. How can I buy them?" Mu Shulan: "follow the supermarket, buy some by the way." Qin Jian''an: "let the old man and Rong Xun come back?" "No, I don''t know if I can come back for dinner." As soon as Aunt Wang finished her words, she received a phone call from Mr. Rong, saying that she would come back for dinner later. Rongxun Jinpeng and mujin said they would come and ask her to cook more dishes. Mu Shulan is glad that she is wise. When she receives a call from Qin Jian that she won''t go back, she drags Qin Jian''an to come uninvited. Otherwise, Aunt Wang cooks so many people''s meals alone, she doesn''t know if she can take care of making some delicious food for an Yin and Qin Yue. Although an Yin is upstairs, she is afraid to make her sleep. Everyone''s voice is very low. After entering the room, Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian want to go to the kitchen to help. Mu Shulan thinks the kitchen is crowded, so she throws them out and cooks with Aunt Wang. Over the past three years, Qin Jian had to take care of Qin''s affairs, find an Yin, and take care of Qin Yue. He had little time to accompany his parents. Rarely did he have such a free time to ask his father, "Dad, do you play chess?" Qin Jianan inherited his father Qin and also liked playing chess. However, he spent more than ten years on the road to find those people. Later, they still followed those people back. After they came back, they were busy all the time. They seldom had time to play chess. They even had no chance to play chess with Qin. In addition, knowing that Qin Jian was to accompany him, he was more happy and agreed. Dushulan from the kitchen probe out, see their father and son two people open the chess game, smile. If an Yin doesn''t come back, everyone''s heart is full of stones. If it wasn''t for Qin Yue, the home would not be like home. Only when an Yin comes back, can he be regarded as popular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3194 Qin Jian played two games of chess and looked at the time. Qin Yue almost woke up, but anyin had to have an operation in the evening, so sleeping only for these hours was not good. "I went up to see if Yueyue woke up." Qin Jian''an was also thinking about Qin Yue''s waking up and said, "if he wakes up, hold him down and don''t make noise until an Yin sleeps." "Well." Qin Jian goes upstairs and pushes open the door of anyin''s room. She sees that an Yin is asleep, while Qin Yue around her is awake. Qin Yue wakes up. Seeing that her mother is still sleeping, she doesn''t make any noise. She lies in bed playing with her hands. Is playing boring, see daddy, immediately smile, want to climb out of the quilt. She pointed at Qin''s lips and whispered His voice is so small that ordinary people can''t hear him, but Qin Yue is a variation of a small werewolf. He has excellent ears and can hear naturally. Qin Yue quickly climbed out of the bed. Qin Jian doesn''t want to leave when she sees an Yin. However, she wants an Yin to sleep more for a while, but she doesn''t dare to stay. She takes her son and covers anyin well. She picks up Qin Yue''s clothes and leaves lightly. Qin Jian didn''t dare to dress Qin Yue in the room for fear of waking an Yin. When he left the door, it was a cold wind. He was afraid that his son would catch a cold, so he wrapped his son in his chest, so he opened the door. Seeing his father''s light hands and feet, Qin Yue stopped breathing. When he got down the stairs, Qin Yue took a long breath and said happily, "we didn''t wake Mommy." Qin Jian laughed and pinched his son''s small face, "well, my son is the best." "Daddy, Mommy is so fragrant, just like Yueyue''s beads." "Yes, Mommy is delicious. Do you like it or not?" Qin Yue immediately nodded, "I like it. My uncle is also very fragrant... " The uncle in Qin Yue''s mouth is mu Jin''s speech. Qin Jian said: Qin Yue''s sense of smell is more sensitive than he is. Anyin''s lucky bead with wooden beads is sealed. However, no matter how sealed, it can''t be completely sealed. It''s just the smell that ordinary people can''t smell, but Qin Yue can smell it. But the evening Jin speech status conceals well, but Qin Yue actually smelled the wood fragrance on the evening Jin speech body. In addition to Mu Jin''s words, Qin Yue also said that Rong Laozi Xiang, Rong Zhen granny Xiang, Lin Lin Xiang, Yang Lan''s grandmother Xiang. These secrets that others can not detect, but directly draw a figure relationship diagram here. Fortunately, Qin Yue was born smart. Although he was small and didn''t know anything, he could keep his mouth shut as long as he told him what he couldn''t say to others. Otherwise, the identities of this group of people will be exposed. Qin Jian''an is waiting at the door. Seeing Qin Jian holding Qin Yue down, he quickly takes over the small clothes in Qin Jian''s hand and asks Qin Yue, "didn''t you disturb Mommy?" Qin Yue immediately shook his head, "no, no." Qin Jianan asked again, "is she asleep?" "Asleep." Qin Jian wants to know how tired an Yin is these days. "That''s good." Qin Jian''an is relieved. Qin Jian put Qin Yue on the sofa, together with his father, they took small clothes to Qin Yue. Before the clothes were finished, the courtyard door opened and two cars came in. In front of him is the story of Rongxun, carrying Rong Laozi and Jinpeng. Behind a car in the driver''s cab sat the evening Jin speech. Qin Jian does not wait for the evening Jin speech to get off, took the mobile phone to make a phone call in the past. The evening Jin speech takes out the mobile phone, sees the incoming call, picks up the telephone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3195 Qin Jian got to the point: "don''t get off the bus first." The evening Jin speech flies toward the direction of the house to see one eye, "have something?" Qin Jian: "well, pick up someone at the airport." The evening Jin speech is dumb, his Qin Shi goes to the airport to pick up people''s work, when to lose on his head? "I''ll have someone pick it up." "If I can get someone to pick you up, I need to let you go?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You go now, slow down, just in time." "What time is the plane? Who''s to pick up?" Qin Jian reported the time, but he did not know who to pick up. He only said that he arrived at the airport and then told him who he was. Mu Jin said that he thought it was a secret figure. He said, when Bokun got out of the car, he opened the window and said to the old man, "master, you go to pick up someone." "Who are you going to pick up?" Let the old man some astonishment, before did not listen to the evening Jin said to go to meet people. "I don''t know who it is. I''ll tell you when I get to the airport." Mr. Rong heard that he was helping Qin Jian pick up people. He no longer asked, "can you come back for dinner?" The evening Jin speech looked at the following table, "should be able." "Go ahead and drive slowly." "Well." Mu Jinyan drives away from the military compound. Jin Peng looked at Rong Xun who opened the door and got down from the car. "Who is he going to pick up?" Rong Xun was also confused, "I don''t know." After entering the door, Rong Laozi saw Qin Yue who was wearing clothes. His eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile, "Yue Yue." "Great grandfather." Qin Yue changed his address from good to good. Let the old man Leng for a while, more smile have tooth no eye. Rongxun has never seen Qin Yue, but he doesn''t have to know who this little bean pudding is. He looks at him curiously with his arms in his arms. Qin Yue called Jinpeng and looked at Rongxun. Rong Xun had been fighting for a few years with military prestige, and his blood killing spirit had not faded. However, Qin Yue was not afraid at all. His eyes were wide open and said, "Wow, how handsome!" Rong Xun said: Qin Jian said: Jin Peng: Rong Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "am I handsome?" Qin Yue immediately nodded, "more handsome than the picture." Rong Xun laughed, "I think I''m handsome, but I''m not called uncle." Qin Yue obediently called people, tone actually has the taste of flattery: "uncle." Rong Xun looked at the flour ball on the sofa. How could he see it? How cute? He wanted to take a bite. "Come here, let uncle embrace him." The little man immediately slipped off the sofa and ran to Rongxun. Let the old man''s eyes shine. Qin Jian suddenly had an ominous feeling that his son was going to be abducted. He didn''t exclude the soldiers, but he didn''t want to let his son soak in the army like Rongxun. A small person to carry back, "forget grandma taught you, do not take care of strangers." Rong Xun said: Qin Yue was confused. He had seen the photos of Rongxun and knew that Rongxun was the grandson of Rongxun. I can''t help but see his father. I don''t think he''s a stranger. Qin Jian and Rongxun had been fighting since they were young. The old man was not surprised by the incident and asked, "where is the anyin?" He called and said that when he came back for dinner, Aunt Wang had told him that an Yin was back. "Sleeping upstairs." Qin Jian took his son back, glanced at Rongxun and said, "if you want to inherit the military tradition of your Rong family, you should have one of your own. Don''t try to catch my son as a strong man." Rong Xun was speechless. He took a shell case out of his pocket, squatted down and reached out to Qin Yue: "uncle''s meeting gift." PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3196 Qin Yue''s big eyes brightened. This time, he didn''t look at Qin Jian''an, but looked at Qin Jian''an. He asked his grandfather in his eyes whether this gift could be accepted. Rongxun was dumbfounded. When Qin Jian was a child, he had to face a lot. Even if he liked it and wanted it again, he would hold it back. He never said that. This little guy is much more realistic and smart. He knows that it is impossible to ask him Laozi, so he is more likely to ask his soft hearted grandfather. This little guy is much more clever than Qin Jian. Qin Jian''an touched Qin Yue''s head and said in a soft voice, "of course you can accept the gift from my uncle." Qin Yue immediately happy small face pan light, stretched out a small hand to take the bullet pot in Rong Xun''s hand, "thank you uncle." Qin Jian said: "How nice." Rong Xun looked at Qin Jian provocatively, thinking that a child is a child. A little bit of a small thing can be bought. He struck while the iron was hot, and he was more intimate with the little one. He was so angry that he touched Qin Yue''s head and said, "Yueyue, come to my uncle''s arms." Unexpectedly, Qin Yue turned and climbed up to Qin Jian''an''s thigh and went to Qin Jian''an to show the shell. Rong Xun said: This little white eyed wolf. Qin Jian laughed in a low voice. Rong Xun didn''t understand: "he didn''t take my things. Why didn''t he give them a hug?" The old man let Rong Xun look white, but he didn''t have a good way: "if you give me something, you can hold it. Hasn''t the child been taken away by the peddler?" Rong Xun said: Where does he look like a human trafficker? Mr. Rong waved his hand and drove Qin Jian and Rongxun away like mosquitoes. "What should you do? Don''t fight all day long in this place." Finish saying, sit on the sofa amuse Qin Yue to go. Rong Xun took a look at Qin Jian and said, "come with me. Jin Peng, come here, too. " Qin Jian knew that there was a business, and Jin Peng followed Rong Xun to the study. Entering the study, Rongxun closed the door of the study. Qin Jian sees Rong Xun''s expression is dignified, "dushichang still has no news?" Rong Xun was silent for a moment before he opened his mouth: "he seems to have suddenly evaporated from the world. This is not right." It''s really annoying that they have so many clues and still have no news. Qin Jian and Jin Peng take a look at each other and can''t help but think of the last time they were brought into 404 by Gu Luan. After they came out, they heard from their father that if Liu Ma hadn''t seen guluan, they would have evaporated like people, without any clue to check. Qin Jian looked at Rongxun: "what do you think?" Rong Xun: will Dushi Chang hide in a place like 404 Rongxun has heard that Qin Jian and Jinpeng were completely isolated from the outside world by guluan. In those days, if she had not seen Gu Luan in the ward, she would have felt that Qin Jian and Jin Peng had evaporated out of thin air. Qin Jian pressed his lips tightly. He and Jinpeng had such experience, and we can''t rule out such possibility. However, 404 is not something that you can enter if you want to, but if you can 404, you can''t rule out other places like 404. If that''s the case, it''s a big problem. Jin Peng said: "then we still check?" Rong Xun: "of course, we have to check. After all, it''s just a guess. We can''t let this matter go because of such speculation." Different from ordinary murderers, if you don''t dig him out and wait for him to come back, I don''t know what will happen again. This man is too dangerous. Qin Jian said: "now the most important thing is to dig out all the secret experimental bases, one can not be left to him." As long as a base is left for mu Shichang, secret experiments may revive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3197 Secret experiments are not only available now, but have been carried out decades ago. At that time, the master of the base was not Twilight Shichang. The former owner of the base was caught by master Rong, but the man found a chance to commit suicide in prison. Before he died, he left a sentence to master Rong, saying, "I am dead, but the base will not die, and the experiment will continue." They don''t know how the base fell into the hands of Mu Shichang, nor do they know the relationship between the former base owner and Mu Shichang. There was an example of the former owner of the base. They knew that no matter whether the base was not dug out completely or not, the matter could not be finished. I don''t know when history will repeat itself. Rong Xun nodded, "there is something I want the Qin family to help." Qin Jian''s expression is very light, "Qin''s affairs, I have withdrawn, no longer participate in. You have to go to my father for this "Because of anyin?" "Yes, not all of them." "What do you say?" Rongxun had been out of contact with China for more than three years before returning home. Although he received various news as soon as he came back, some things were still unclear. "You know it, Luan." "Well, then?" "In their eyes, I will be the second lone Luan. They forced me to prove my innocence... " "How to prove it?" Rong Xun frowned. He always resented what Qin did to Gu Luan. However, it is a matter of the werewolf family. As a member of the Meizu, he is not good at commenting and remembering the discontent between families. "On the one hand, he asked me to draw a clear line with an Yin, and on the other hand, he wanted me to use anyin to get rid of guluan." "Are they insane?" There is no outsider here. Qin Jian and Jin Peng both trust. Rongxun doesn''t have to hide his disdain. He says, "I think you werewolves have no wolf nature." Jin Peng said: "Hey, don''t open the map gun, there are a group of sb without wolf nature, but it doesn''t mean we don''t have it." Rong Xun took a look at Jin Peng and looked back at Qin Jian: "so?" Qin Jian didn''t answer. Jin Peng said, "he threw off the burden and ran away." Rong Xun: run Jin Peng: "it is not the successor of that clan leader." Rong Xun: when did it happen Qin Jian: "after anyin disappeared." Rong Xun: who are the people you brought to Africa Qin Jian: "I am with my father''s people." Rong Xun: "so it is." These days, he is still thinking, Qin''s group of people eat, drink and enjoy themselves every day. They have long forgotten what blood is and how they still have that ability. Rong Xun: "well, if you don''t pass through the Qin family, can you take out some people with strong ability, so as not to finish the matter and put yourself into it." Qin Jian: "then you have to talk about it first." Rong Xun: "I have a hunch that dushichang will not give up those people on the top floor." Qin Jian also felt that those people were too quiet and abnormal. Those people know better than anyone, how many lives they are carrying, the case must be, none of them can run away. If you say that you should be lenient if you confess and strict if you resist, you can deal with ordinary people. It''s useless to deal with those people whose conscience has already fed the dog. During the trial, they cooperated with each other and the process of trial and training was too smooth, which made him feel that this was not right. Rong Xun''s statement coincides with him. He feels that they are paralyzing them and relaxing their vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3198 There are no more than two purposes for them to relax their vigilance. When there''s a chance to die. Second, there is a chance to escape. One by one, he didn''t want to die, so he paid more attention to the second one. They are obedient now to cure the disease. I''m afraid it will not be the case now. With heavy guards, they can''t escape on their own, so most of them will be rescued. There will be to save them, how to save, these are not known. Since we don''t know, we have to guard against it from all aspects. And to prevent, the best way is to have someone undercover. Their military personnel can send people to do undercover work, but they are not sure whether there are mutants in these people. In addition, they can not confirm whether the people who come to save them will be mutants. If it is a mutant, it can easily tear up ordinary people. If you send soldiers to do undercover work, once the other side has some action, their people can not mutate, they will be found, the end of the discovery, only one - death! "What do you want?" "Mu Jin Yan has seen the variation of Dushi Chang." Qin Jian understood that Rongxun wanted a half werewolf or a werewolf that could be mutated. "That''s OK, but we have to find out who can mutate. What''s more, if you can mutate, what it will look like. " "It''s impossible to force them to change their body, and that will frighten the snake. At present, there is only one way to try. " "What way?" "An Yin told me that she has a soul called feng''er, and feng''er has a special ability to see a person''s future or past." Qin Jian frowned. He didn''t even know about it, but Rongxun knew it. This discovery made him feel a bit uncomfortable. "Feng''er is awake?" Rong Xun also heard an Yin say that feng''er was sleeping, "No." "Not awake, how to use her ability?" "So now we have to find a way to wake up feng''er." "How to wake up?" "Exciting." "Excitement?" "Yes, an Yin said. Occasionally, feng''er will have a little reaction. If you can find a stimulating point, maybe you can wake feng''er up. " "How exciting?" Qin Jian thought of Gu Luan and frowned. "It seems that you have already thought of it." "Am I crazy? My wife sends it to other men. " "I didn''t let her and guluan do anything. I just went to ask Gu Luan to see if there was any way." It is not necessary to let an Yin approach guluan, Qin Jian''s face darkened and refused, "no way." Rong Xun glanced at Qin Jian and stopped talking about it. He had already said the opposite. The final decision was on anyin, not Qin Jian. **** when Mu Jinyan arrived at the airport, she sent a message to Qin Jian: I am at the airport, flight number, who is to be picked up? Recently, he has been busy with the case of Dushi Chang. Qin Jian is mysterious. Naturally, he thinks about it. He may be a secret witness. Qin Jian received the news, reported the flight number, but did not say who, just reported Lin Lin Lin''s other mobile phone number: the plane arrived, you call this phone. The evening Jin said to scan the eye number, is a strange number. I think I may be wrong, even if he is a secret witness, but since he has been called to pick up the plane, there is no need to not even tell him his name. However, he has already been at the airport. He will naturally see people in a short time, so he will no longer entangle himself with Qin Jian. Looking at the next flight time, there are 20 minutes, Mu Jin speech is not in a hurry, stop the car, just went to the exit hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3199 I can''t find a person''s number waiting outside the door. I can''t find a person''s number waiting outside the door. Note: pick up. In the past three years, he and Mr. Rong joined hands to deal with Mu Shichang. In order not to reveal his identity, he used several mobile phone numbers. He didn''t know who to pick up, so he didn''t use the mobile phone number he usually used. He used a prepared new number. Lin Lin got off the plane, and as soon as she opened her mobile phone, she received a text message. She has an appointment with anyin, so she will not return to Beichuan after getting off the plane. In addition, she received a text message from anyin, knowing that anyin had to work overtime and could not meet her at the airport, so she planned to get off the plane and take a taxi to the house. Suddenly received a pick-up text message, some strange, the key is that even the other party is who do not know. Reply: who asked you to pick me up? Evening Jin Yan looked at the text message, frowned, Qin Jian what information did not tell him, he did not know whether the other party knew Qin Jian himself. Instead of answering the letter immediately, he forwarded the message to Qin Jian, asking: how to reply? You asked Qin Peng to reply. Lin Lin hated him because of Qin Yue''s affairs, and had not spoken to him for more than two years. Now that anyin is back, it can be said. He knew that Lin Lin''s team had returned home today, and that Lin Lin would not return to Beichuan. Lin Lin doesn''t go back to Beichuan, which must be to meet an Yin. Anyin has to work overtime, so it''s impossible to pick up Lin Lin. he originally planned to let Jinpeng pick it up. But when she saw her words, she gave her the job directly. What he did was to give Lin Lin a big gift, which was the compensation that he had concealed her for more than two years and made her angry for more than two years. Mu Jin replied: Jin Peng. Lin Lin see is Jinpeng, the corner of the mouth on the left, in the heart scolded a sentence, birds of a feather. After she knew that Qin Jian had a son, she went to ask Jin Peng. Jin Peng said to her with a bitter face, "Miss, please forgive me. I can''t say anything. I will be skinned by my brother." Then whatever she asked, Jin Peng shook his head. She was anxious and simply avoided her. When she couldn''t find anyone, she called, and soon found out that she was pulled black by Jinpeng that bastard. She was in a fit of anger. However, when Qin Jian gave birth to a son, Jinpeng was certainly unable to help. Therefore, Jinpeng was not an accomplice. At most, he failed to report his feelings. After a period of time, Jin Peng moved her out of the blacklist and asked her to play games. She even had no strength to be angry at Jin Peng. She knew that Jin Peng was also in trouble, so later, although she ignored Qin Jian, she resumed contact with Jin Peng, but she no longer inquired about Qin Peng''s son from Jin Peng. However, over the past two years, Jin Peng often went out. He didn''t tell her what he was going out for. However, Jin Peng knew what she was going out to play this time. Before she went abroad, Jinpeng sent her a message and wished her to be the last one. At that time, she looked at Jin Peng''s unique "blessing" and strangled his heart. So the man said that Jin Peng sent him here, and she believed it. Message back: I have to take my luggage. I have to ask you to wait a little longer. Mu Jin replied: no hurry. Back to the information, evening Jin Yan looked up, inadvertently saw the large TV screen in the hall. The screen is a piece of news. On the screen is the picture of Lin Lin winning the gold medal. He was shocked and his eyes fell on the news. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3200 After the last meeting with him, Lin Lin completely died of his heart and never came to see him again. She seems to have put all her energy into the competition. He does not allow her to approach him, but when he is convenient, he secretly goes to see her play the game. Her skill is more and more good, and her actual combat ability is also very strong. Every time she sees her good results, he feels gratified, not because of the honor, but because of the good actual combat ability, which can let her have a certain degree of self-protection power. But what he saw in her eyes was bitter. Every time he saw her like this, he felt heartache. He has been paying attention to the events related to Lin Lin. as far as he knows, she will not participate in this competition. Then he was busy with the business of Dushi Chang, and did not pay attention to this competition. Unexpectedly, she went. She still made good achievements and returned home today. Back home today? The evening Jin speech Zheng for a moment, swept some out of the station surrounded by a large number of reporters. Is it Lin Lin that Qin Jian asked him to pick up? The evening Jin speech in the heart one clutters. Pick up the mobile phone and type quickly: did you ask me to connect Lin Lin? After the message was typed, the finger put on the send key and did not press it. Instead, he pressed the Cancel button. The plane has landed, and people have also contacted. It is too late to send someone to pick up the plane. Although we can get an airport pick-up service, but Evening Jin speech slowly pursed tight lip. Forget it, why think so much? Maybe the person he is going to pick up is just the same flight as Lin Lin. Lin Lin contacted an Yin before she got on the plane. She knew that anyin was now at ronglaozi''s house and knew that anyin had to work overtime at night. She could still meet anyin when she went to Rongjia. Lin Lin didn''t want to be stumbling over by the reporter and missed seeing anyin. She didn''t leave the airport with her teammates. After taking her luggage, she left the exclusive channel for senior VIP. Senior VIP exclusive channel does not need to pass through the airport hall. Reporters should wait in the airport hall now. She will not meet reporters when she goes out from the exclusive channel of senior VIP. If she expected, as soon as the team-mates came out of the station, the reporters immediately rushed in and blocked the team-mates to death. When she saw someone coming out, she couldn''t help looking up. The people who picked up the plane and a large number of reporters surrounded the exit so that they could not see people. Mu Jin does not want to provoke reporters, subconsciously want to avoid, but looking at the team out of the crowd, feet are stuck on the ground. The members of the team came out one by one. Although the reporters still maintained the attitude of interview, their interest was obviously weakened. There is no Lin Lin in the team. A reporter asked, "why didn''t you see Lin Lin?" This team is familiar with Lin Lin. knowing that Lin Lin didn''t leave the station with them in order to avoid reporters, naturally she would not answer the reporter''s questions. Another person asked: "excuse me, did Lin Lin not come back?" The team was unanimous in silence, except to say, "please make way." There is no more than a word. The reporters are speechless disappointed. At the same time, she is slightly disappointed, bowing her head and laughing at herself. It''s not her, isn''t it better? Senior VIP exclusive passage and airport hall are separated by a glass wall with special cellophane on the glass. She can see the airport hall, but the people in the airport hall can''t see her. Lin Lin sends a text message to "pick up": where are you? Mu Jin reply: Hall. Lin Lin looked up to the hall, and her sight swept through the door surrounded by people''s walls. She didn''t know which one was the one to pick up the plane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3201 Just want to reply to let the other party meet outside, suddenly was a figure far away from the crowd attracted the line of sight. The man had a trouser pocket in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. He had a fitting casual coat and a small stand collar of Chinese style. He was very tall, with long legs and a very good figure. It''s just a silhouette behind her. She can''t see her face, but it gives her a cold feeling that can''t be more familiar with. Lin Lin''s heart was pounding wildly. It''s not him. It must be him. Mu Jin said that she had leg disease and had never left the wheelchair. She couldn''t stand there like that. Lin Lin denied in the heart, but her sight could not be moved from that person. I''ve forgotten the pick-up man, and I won''t let him meet outside. Run out of the VIP aisle, circle back to the airport lobby and run to the man. She just wants to see a person''s face, want to know if he is mu Jin Yan. If what she saw was Mu Jin Yan in a wheelchair, she would stand still and watch him leave. Then she would find a place to hide and cry secretly to vent her heartache. But the man was not in a wheelchair, and she kept telling herself that it must not be him, but just wanted to have a look. If it was a stranger, she would feel strange, but she would feel at ease. The VIP channel itself is designed to protect privacy. There is a distance between the exit and the entrance of the hall. Lin Lin was afraid that the man would leave, and ran all the way. When she got to the hall, her teammates had already got on the bus and left, and the reporters were scattered. Mu Jin said that no one came out of the exit, and the person he wanted to answer asked him where he was, so he didn''t have the following. He frowned and dialed the phone directly. The bell rings not far behind, and the evening Jin turns back. Lin Lin is running to the man. Lengbu Ding''s mobile phone rings. She looks down at the phone. Seeing the number of the receiver, she remembers the person who answers her. She is about to pick up the phone. She feels that the person in front of her turns around. See that piece of clear Jun''s face, the mobile phone slips from Lin Lin Lin''s hand and falls to the ground. The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin, take away the mobile phone from the ear, hang up conveniently, the ring tone of the mobile phone on the ground also follows to stop. Mu Jin said silent for a moment, bending forward to pick up Lin Lin''s mobile phone, did not immediately return the phone to Lin Lin, but dialed the phone again, Lin Lin''s mobile phone rings again. "It seems that I''m going to pick you up." Evening Jin speech hung up the phone and handed Lin Lin''s mobile phone in the past. Lin Lin casually took over, only to find that he stood in front of himself, such a close distance, let her flustered, hurriedly took the mobile phone, looked down at his legs. "Your legs..." "My legs are ready." The evening Jin words stretch out a hand, took the suitcase in Lin Lin''s hand, "go." After the operation, he had two years of health treatment for his leg, and it was all right. However, in the past, he was still in a wheelchair in case of Dushi Chang. Only when he returned to Jinsha bend would he leave the wheelchair. He has been in a wheelchair for nearly 20 years, and continues to sit in the wheelchair without obstacles. Although it is a fake thing now, it has not been officially confirmed, but dushichang has been wanted. Now, where can he escape from the identity card. The story of false Twilight will soon be confirmed. In addition, the matter of the secret base has been exposed, and dushichang has become a lost dog. Although he is still at Dushi''s house, he still talks about Mu Jin, not mu Jianing, but he no longer has to worry about Mu Shichang, and there is no need to pretend to be disabled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3202 When the evening Jin speech does the surgery, Lin Lin also is in the Xuanmen. Anyin said that the operation was a success. Lin Lin has always thought that Mu Jinyan''s legs will soon get better, but in the next three years, Mu Jinyan has never left the wheelchair. She began to think that the success of the operation only saved the life of Mu Jin Yan, but did not make him stand up again. In fact, this result is also very normal. After all, Mu Jin said that she was sitting in a wheelchair when she was a few years old, and her development was easily affected. It was not easy to stand up again. Lin Lin opened her mouth and could not answer. Her pain is not to be rejected, but that person is to protect you, afraid that she will be hurt, just deliberately push her away. And she knows he cares about her, but can not get close to him, can only watch him alone. She tried again and again to open the shackles of his own body, and found that every attempt of her would hurt his blood and make him more painful. Later, Bokun found her and begged her to let go of Mu Jin''s words, saying that if she went on like this, he would not be able to hold on, and he would not be able to carry on. As a result, there was only one - death! After listening to Bokun''s words, she recalled that Mu Jin Yan was in great pain for her injuries again and again. She was afraid that he would have an accident. So she chose to give up, and she and he became strangers. She has been hiding for three years. In fact, she has been paying close attention to him all the time. Every news, every shot and every photo on him has been kept in secret. However, as long as he appears, she will not go, and never let Mu Shichang have the opportunity to take her as an article against Mu Jinyan. Three years later, she did not fade away from him. Instead, she missed him more and worried about him more because she couldn''t meet. She was at a loss at such a sudden meeting. The trunk was picked up by Mu Jin''s words and then she responded, "I''ll take a taxi by myself." Mu Jin Yan looked down at the girl with a tight face and barely maintaining her dignity in front of her. For three years, her appearance changed little, and she was as stubborn as before, "I have been waiting for more than half an hour." A truth, but let Lin Lin heart a burst of pain, she knew him from the beginning, waiting for him, "why do you come?" He could be as far away from her as he could. Why did he come to pick her up all of a sudden. "To be counted." "What?" "It''s nothing. If you don''t leave, you''ll be recognized, and you''ll have to bring back the memory." Being photographed with him, Lin Lin can''t even think of it, so she has to follow Mu Jin Yan to the parking lot. Lin Lin didn''t dare to walk beside him, quietly following him, keeping a distance of one meter with him and watching his back. He has been in a wheelchair for 20 years, but his walking posture is very good. If you don''t know his past and look at him now, you can''t connect him with a wheelchair. Lin Lin stares at his back. She is confused and flustered. Evening Jin speech walked a few steps, suddenly stopped. Lin Lin also hurried to stop. Mu Jin looks back at her. Lin Lin has been staring at him. As soon as he turns back, her sight is caught. She has the feeling of being caught as a thief. She quickly lowers her head and avoids his eyes. The evening Jin speech sees her to evade oneself, light pursed lip, continue to walk forward, but the pace actually obviously slows down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3203 However, he was slow, and Lin Lin followed him, always keeping a distance from him. To the parking lot. Still staying at the airport, the reporter suddenly saw Lin Lin Lin''s side face and called, "look, is that Lin Lin?" Lin Lin''s face changed. If she is photographed by the reporter and the evening Jin speech together, do not know what demon moth will appear again, immediately turn away. All of a sudden, his wrist tightened and he was pulled by a strong force. Lin Lin looked up, but saw the evening Jin speech low head, glanced at her, and then his arm around her shoulder, took her into the arms. The evening Jin speech tall, Lin Lin 168''s stature in front of him specially petite, is grasped by him, the entire face has covered. Lin Lin was held by the evening Jin words, the whole body of blood gushed up on the top of the head, the brain directly broken pieces, let the evening Jin words embrace her to go forward. The reporter did not see the face, but refused to give up. He picked up the camera and chased for photos. Suddenly two came out and stood in front of the camera. Before the reporter could press the shutter, the figure of a man and a woman in front of the camera suddenly turned into a man with a face. He was stunned for a moment and looked up to see two men standing in front of him. One of the men laughed at him and said, "what are you shooting?" "Shoot Lin Lin Lin." "What Lin Lin Lin?" "That..." The man interrupted the reporter, "that''s our eldest lady, not Lin Lin. don''t shoot, or we''ll make you eat more than you can eat." Reporters do not know who these two are, but from the face of the other side can see that the person is not good. Reporters rely on materials to eat, but not to rob the news, regardless of safety. Besides, the girl only flashed a side face. He felt like Lin Lin Lin, but he didn''t see it clearly. If it wasn''t Lin Lin, he didn''t expect to get it, and he was beaten for a while, so he had to put down the camera. The two did not let the reporter go like this. Instead, they grabbed his camera and checked the photos. They did not get Lin Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan and then returned the camera to the reporter. In the blink of an eye, Mu Jin Yan has taken Lin Lin around several cars, walked to his car, opened the door, opened the back door, protected Lin Lin on the car, closed the door, opened the trunk, put the trunk in, and then got on the car. Let Lin Lin sit in the back to avoid being photographed. Lin Lin was scared by the reporter, and was held cold by the evening Jin, the whole brain is not online, sitting in the car, but also flustered, her face is like a fire, hot enough to fry fried eggs. Mu Jin said to fasten the seat belt, raised his eyes, from the rearview mirror to the line of sight of Lin Lin, Lin Lin Lin looked at a pair of eyes in the rearview mirror, the heart beat faster. The evening Jin speech static looked at her for a while, way: "have not congratulated you to have won the champion again." Won the championship again? Lin was shocked. Although she was in high school, Mu Jin Yan saw a game she had won, but she always felt that he was not referring to the competition at that time. The evening Jin speech also does not explain, takes back the sight, started the car. The car passed by the reporter. Lin Lin looked at the camera in the reporter''s hand through the window and was worried, "I don''t know if it has been photographed." Mu Jin said: "it''s OK. Someone will deal with it." "Who is it?" Lin Lin was drawn into her arms just now. She didn''t see the two blocking the reporters. At this time, she looked at three people standing outside the car, thinking that they were with the reporter. "The two men guarding the reporters are my men." PS: Thank you, Nicole. I''m a fairy. I''m a fairy. I''ve got two alliance leaders for their awards. It''s a pity that my hands are still in treatment now, so I can''t add any more ~ ~ good night ~ ~ thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3204 Mu Jin Yan always keeps a low profile. If he doesn''t go out in a special situation, he will not bring a bodyguard. Lin Lin, with the sensitivity of a werewolf, suddenly smells a different dangerous atmosphere. Lin Lin quickly turns back and looks at Mu Jin Yan from the front rearview mirror. From her angle, she can only see the eyes of Mu Jinyan focusing on driving. His eyes are narrow and long, with beautiful lines. They are light in color. They are cold but calm. They are as indifferent and heartless as she used to be. In these eyes, he can not see any emotion. He is as unpredictable as ever. Lin Lin''s life is not so calculated and not so much scheming. However, the simplicity of her mind does not mean that she is stupid. On the contrary, she is extremely intelligent, and the nature of a werewolf makes her extremely keen. Even if he talks and laughs in front of people, she can detect that he is actually in purgatory. Lin Lin stares at Mu Jin Yan''s eyes for a while, and finally gives up speculation. Even if she can detect the danger, she can''t see where the danger is from this face. And Mu Jin Yan fight IQ, she can only lose miserably, it is better to come directly, what to ask what, "is something wrong?" "Dushichang has run away and has not been found yet." A cold light flashed through Mu Jin Yan''s eyes. At that time, their mother and son were chased and killed. When he was caught in the experimental base, the pictures he saw were cruel and bloody to the extreme. After 20 years, those horrible pictures would still come out of his dream. Even if he dreams now, he still shivers with cold sweat. That place is a hell on earth. As the master of the base, he is a madman, obsessed with genetic research, cold and cruel, and has no human nature. He was envious of the special abilities of other nations and wished to put all those powerful special abilities on himself. Lin Lin has always been the goal of Twilight Shichang, but after the failure of Lin Lin, she was afraid to expose herself and didn''t dare to move Lin Lin openly. However, it does not mean that he is looking for a chance to come in the shade. Therefore, he does not allow Lin Lin Lin to stay around him in order to avoid finding opportunities for Dushi Chang. Now the total base in Africa has been found, but I don''t know how many bases have not been found. As long as one remains, there will be a chance to revive. Let Lin Lin know about this, so that she won''t start to relax her vigilance because the secret base has been dug out. It''s always good to be careful, even if there''s something you can''t prevent. Lin Lin was surprised and forgot that they had no relationship with each other. She asked in a hurry, "what do you do?" In the past, Mu Shichang wanted to make money from mujinyan. Even if he tortured him, he would not cut down the money tree, but now it is different. Now, dushichang can no longer make money from his family. For him, he has no value. After he planted such a big wrestler, he reflected that he was put together by Mu Jin Yan. What he hated most was that he was in a more dangerous situation than before. "Not much." Mu Jin''s expression is more and more pale. His situation is clear to him, as well as to Rongxun. Now everyone is worried that he can''t find him. They are eager for him. Because, as long as someone comes to kill him, there''s a new clue. To put it bluntly, he''s a decoy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3205 He was surrounded by people waiting for the fish to bite. In order to make Mu Shichang hate him more, Mu Jin Yan deliberately let people go out, saying that he began to make money to make the people of the twilight family fat and fat, so that they were used to the days when they could spend a lot of money by opening their mouths, and then deliberately let the business lose money and make them miserable. In fact, it''s a common stem that can hold people high and let people fall from high places. In addition, there is also a hearsay, said that Mu Jin Yan is the son of Dushi Liang and Rong Zhen Mu Jianing. At that time, he was kidnapped by people. It was dushilin who rescued him. In order to keep his elder brother''s blood, he conceals his identity and raises him under his own knee. Therefore, the evening Jin is to take back the position of the second family. However, some people cast aside the news that Mu Jinyan was his son''s news 20 years ago, and proved that Mu Jinyan was the son of dushilin based on his DNA and his DNA. Although dushilin didn''t do a proper job since he was young, he is also the legitimate son of the twilight family. His son also has the right to inherit the position of the master of the twilight family. Mu Jin says it is unnecessary for him to claim that he is the son of dushiliang and Rongzhen. All kinds of views are supported by a group of people who stir up the drama that is as deep as the sea. Keyboard swordsmen only make fun of themselves, but mu Shichang has been doubting the identity of Mu Jinyan, and has never stopped checking and testing, but he has never been able to find out. He has always been conceited. Seeing this, he thinks that he has been playing with Mu Jinyan for more than 20 years. He is afraid that he will explode with anger. With his character, even if the evening Jin word is broken into pieces, it can''t dispel hatred. Mu Shichang is crafty and wily. He will be lurking. Otherwise, he won''t be caught for so many years. So even if he wants to revenge, he will do it without knowing. If you want people to be aware of it, you must send someone to stare at him and get a clear picture of the situation around him. It''s hard to guarantee that the people sent out by the old man and Rongxun will not be discovered by their people. So the evening Jin speech just got some bodyguards to protect him in secret. These people, said to protect him, are actually a cover up. They are used to attract the attention of the people of Dushi Chang and ignore other people who are lurking in the dark. Although he no longer needs to deal with the old man, humble himself and endure all kinds of insults and torture from him, he is not in a good position. If he had not been set aside by Qin Jian, he would never have been close to Lin Lin. Lin Lin had been remembering to stay away from Mu Jin''s words, but in a hurry, she blurted out a sentence without passing through her brain: "I''ll teach you kung fu..." Because in her opinion, those bodyguards followed him far away, and he could not guarantee his safety completely. But after saying that, see the evening Jin speech raises the eye, looks at her with smile through the rearview mirror. Lin Lin swallowed the words behind her and blushed. Mu Jinyan is good at Kung Fu, and his kung fu is very good. That time in the Island villa, not mu Jin words to save him, she was cold. Lin Lin was so embarrassed that her face turned red, but she still stubbornly said, "Kung Fu on my feet..." In fact, Mu Jinyan is very powerful, but he has been sitting in a wheelchair, practicing martial arts in his hands. It is impossible for him to practice on his feet. But he can go now and no longer use a wheelchair. If he does not have foot Kung Fu, he will suffer from being besieged if he does not have foot Kung Fu. If he speaks badly, he can lie down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3206 The evening Jin speech only looked at her one eye, took back the sight. Lin Lin thought she despised him for not using his feet. She was so anxious that her face turned red. She didn''t know what to do. The low voice of Mu Jin said: "when are you free?" "What?" Lin Lin didn''t respond. "It''s not teaching me Kung Fu." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin opened her eyes and looked at the evening Jin words, unable to believe what she heard. The evening Jin speech glares at the rearview mirror, and Lin Lin''s eyes are on, "do not teach?" "Teach." Lin Lin immediately replied, finish saying, carefully asked a, "are you serious?" Mu Jin said that he could be as far away from her as he could. How could she teach him Kung Fu. "Well." The evening Jin speech slowly took a breath, in the heart also quite complex, today''s matter completely in his unexpected. His present situation, Lin Lin Lin close to him, Lin Lin Lin has no good. He didn''t understand why Qin Jian made such a move. Is it to want him to have another bait around him, so that he could not help but be ready to move? However, Qin Jian should not do so. He couldn''t guess what Qin Jian was trying to do. He could only drill into the sleeve that Qin Jian gave him. When he got into it, he knew what medicine Qin Jian sold in his gourd. In addition, Lin Lin Lin here, although he can not hesitate to refuse, but his mind floating Lin Lin standing on the podium. Her halo, but her eyes are empty, the figure on the podium seems more and more lonely. He knew that he should refuse directly, but when he thought about it, he would not be able to say anything hurtful. The sound of "um" was very light, and there was not much emotion. But when it fell to Lin Lin''s ears, she thought she was dreaming. "As long as it''s not time for class, you can..." "Good." Evening Jin speech nodded head, no longer speak. Even before, Lin Lin seldom had the chance to be alone with him, and the breath seemed to be full of the clear smell from him. She had not seen him at close range for a long time. Although it was just a little back of the head and a pair of eyes in the rearview mirror, even so, it made her heart beat very fast, as fast as to jump out of her chest. She felt that she was hopeless. However, she did not make any progress in front of him once or twice, and didn''t care about this one more time. Lin Lin see evening Jin speech in focus on driving, no longer speak, on the bold look at him. When getting on the bus, Mu Jin Yan put her in the back seat behind the driver''s seat. She was too nervous and didn''t dare to move after getting on the bus. In this position, she could only see a little back of his head when she tilted her head. Lin Lin quietly moved to the side, from the back of the head can see a little side face. She waited for a while, saw the evening Jin speech did not notice, then moved again, has moved to the other side of the back seat, although this position is a little far away from him, but can see his back side side face. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she seemed to have completely ignored her. Lin Lin sighed with relief and was secretly pleased with his small movements. Relying on his driving, she would not pay attention to her, and wantonly "steal" at him. He had the same features as before, a clean face, but a little thinner than three years ago. Lin Lin thought of her figure in the airport just now. When he was standing, she was a head higher. When he looked at her, she was slightly lowered. That face did not look as cold as usual. It was very beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3207 Thinking of this, Lin Lin can''t help but look at the delicate eyebrows in the rearview mirror. At this time, the voice of Mu Jin''s words came from the front, "don''t always stare at me." Lin Lin: He doesn''t look at her. How do you know she''s staring at him. Lin Lin abdominal Fei, but also embarrassed to stare at him again, low head, pretend to play mobile phone. After a while, I couldn''t help but look up at the front row of Mu Jin''s words, just like looking back at the three years of missing. Mu Jin said to pull over and stop. Lin Lin stares at Mu Jin''s words and doesn''t look out of the car at all. When the car stops, she just thinks it''s waiting for the red light. Mu Jin glanced at the rearview mirror, sighed helplessly, untied the seat belt, turned to look straight at Lin Lin, "I have a problem with my face?" "No problem." Lin Lin did not want to answer, said, just feel wrong, "you untie the seat belt why?" "Don''t you want to see it? Let me show you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin: "it''s dangerous to look at the back of the car..." The evening Jin speech corner of the mouth a hook, float up a play, "drive?" Lin Lin realized that something was wrong. She looked in front of her eyes. The car stopped by the side of the road. She looked at both sides and didn''t get to the place. She was stunned and puzzled, she looked back to Mu Jin. She just peeped at him and felt very good. Now she is staring at him. She feels like she has been caught doing bad things. She doesn''t know where to put her uncomfortable hands and feet. The confused thoughts in my mind were jumping out. Why did he stop suddenly? Did he find that she was staring at him, thinking that she had the intention of pestering him again, so he only sent her here? But what does it mean to stare at her like that? Do you want to send her away, but because she was asked to pick up the plane and was afraid to send her off on the way, it was not easy to explain to Jinpeng that she wanted to enlighten herself and take the initiative to leave? Evening Jin words see Lin Lin nervous, helpless, slightly raised eyebrows, "see enough?" Lin Lin: She didn''t dare to look at him since he turned to stare at her. What''s more, even if you look at it, you can''t see enough. However, she felt guilty at this time. After hearing this, she thought that he was driving people. She reached out to open the door in a hurry. "To where?" "Get out of the car and take a taxi." "Take a taxi instead of a taxi?" ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want me to get out of the car? " The evening Jin speech looked at her for a while, did not answer, took out the mobile phone from her hand, took a selfie, put the mobile phone back in Lin Lin''s hand, "want to see, look at the mobile phone." Lin Lin: Evening Jin speech turns round, fasten seat belt again, start car. Lin Lin looked down at the screen of her mobile phone. Mu Jin said that she was photogenic. She took photos casually, which was very good-looking. But what did he mean, "that, what do you mean by giving me a picture?" "Don''t stare at me, affect my driving," Mu Jin said. I''ll get out of the car in a moment and delete it. " Lin Lin: It''s her. She doesn''t delete it. Lin Lin looked down at her mobile phone, and the first thing she did was to send her self portrait to her email address as Mu Jin said. There were still several e-mail boxes, so as not to get out of the car and be forced to delete photos. Mu Jin Yan can''t see what Lin Lin is doing on her mobile phone, but she can also guess her small movements and smile when she sees Lin Lin''s cunning in her eyes in the rearview mirror. This girl is still as simple as before, everything is written on her face. Lin Lin forwarded the photo and sent a message to Jin Peng: Why did you let Mu Jin Yan pick me up? Jin Peng wrote back soon:? PS: Thank you. I''m a fairy. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3208 ¡®£¿¡¯ What do you mean? Lin Lin is a little confused. She did not wait for her to understand what Jin Peng wanted to express, and then played a message out. Jinpeng: you and Mu Jinyan collude? What is collusion? That''s too bad to say. Lin Lin typed quickly: didn''t you ask him to pick up the plane? Jin Peng suddenly realized that he had been thrown out as a shield. Although he and Mu Jinyan have cooperated, they are purely business affairs, and there are not many personal friends. If Mu Jin says that he wants to lose his shield, he will not go out. This can only be done by his brother or an Yin. Whether Qin Jian or an Yin did it, he could only carry the pot on his back and reply: Yes, I asked him to pick you up. Lin Lin is even more suspicious of the 180 degree Transformation: do you fight What do you mean? Jin pengqian, can only laugh: play games, forget Lin Lin It''s strange to believe him. Lin Lin didn''t even bother to return the message. She turned off wechat and looked at the photos of Xiang mujin again. The more she saw, the more she liked it. But The photos can be kept and looked at slowly. Now the living people are in front of them. If they don''t look at the photos, are they stupid? Lin Lin put out the mobile phone screen, pretended to sleep, squint at the evening Jin words. This little action can''t hide from Mu Jin''s words, who looks at the front, but in his heart is a touch that can''t be erased by him. The evening Jin speech looks pale, but the eyebrow heart slightly frowns. Knowing that the present situation is not optimistic, should be far away from her as far as possible, was put together, not immediately leave, but together. Mu Jin Yan, are you crazy? What do you want her to teach Kung Fu is to find out what''s wrong with Qin Jian, or is it an excuse for herself? Lin Lin from the rearview mirror to see Mu Jin Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled up, think of the evening Jin speech in the airport to see her, eyes flash by with consternation, suddenly opened her eyes, "Twilight Jinyan, don''t you know it''s me to pick up?" "Well." Knowing it was her, he would not come. Expected results, but Lin Lin listen, still some lost. Next, they were silent all the way. *** anyin thought that she would not be able to sleep because she was too excited. As a result, she fell asleep. When she woke up, it was three hours later. She quickly got up and went downstairs to help Aunt Wang cook. When she got downstairs, she saw that there was already a table of dishes on the table. Qin Jian''an was playing with Qin Yue with her grandfather, while dushulan was coming out of the kitchen with the dishes. An Yin was stunned. Evening Shulan saw an Yin, immediately laughed, "an Yin up." "Well." An Yin hurriedly came forward to pick up the vegetables on the hand of evening Shu Lan, "give it to me." Because of Qin Jian''s cup, dushulan doesn''t want to see her. She suddenly sees that she is so kind to her. She knows that because of Qin Yue, she still has some problems. Evening Shulan also not polite to her, handed the dishes in the past. Leaning against the window, Qin Jian comes over, takes an Yin''s dish and walks to the table. After an Yin and Qin Jian are reconciled, they must see Qin Jian''an and his wife. However, they didn''t expect to meet in this way. And look at the appearance of dushulan, seems to be very familiar with the Rong family, it seems that in recent years, their husband and wife and the Rong family have not been less walking. Anyin suddenly sees Qin Jianan and his wife. Although they are not comfortable, they will see each other. They simply call people one by one. Qin Jianan''s eyes on Shang anyin immediately showed a gentle smile on his face. However, he was of a steady nature. In front of Rong Laozi, he didn''t say anything, just nodded with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3209 Yue, Ma''an immediately jumped down Anyin takes her son and kisses his little face. She wakes up from sleep. Today, she doesn''t even know when Qin Yue got up. "What''s the baby doing?" Qin Yue said: "playing with my grandfather and my great grandfather." "How nice." An Yin put down Qin Yue, looked around, did not see Rong Xun, asked: "cousin?" Rong Laozi said: "call in the study." An Yin says, "Oh," and she has to go to the kitchen to help. Evening Shu Lan way: "Lin Lin how they did not come back, you call to ask where they went." While playing the game, Jin Peng hears the word "Lin Lin" and immediately looks at Qin Jian and an Yin. He doesn''t know who took him as a gunner. An Yin sees Jin Peng with a strange look at her and can''t figure out what''s going on, but she just wants to call Lin Lin. she can''t figure out Jin Peng''s mind and turns to Qin Jian. Qin Jian looked out of the window, "back." Mu Jin Yan''s car is driving into the gate. Anyin saw the cockpit evening Jin speech, in the eye floated the smile. She is in Africa, although worried about Qin Jian''s injury, but more worried about the safety of Mu Jin Yan. Although I stayed in Mu Jin Yan''s villa for one night last night, I knew he was safe and sound, but I didn''t see anyone. Since I didn''t feel relieved. In addition, she would like to know that Mu Jin Yan''s legs have recovered. At this time, seeing that he was driving his own car, his legs were mostly recovered. An Yin couldn''t suppress her excitement, so she went out quickly. Lin Lin saw an Yin running out. As soon as the car stopped, she immediately opened the door and got off, "an Yin." An Yin came up and hugged Lin Lin, "I saw the news, you won the championship again." Such a sentence, Lin Lin suddenly felt that as long as she came back, nothing else was important. She held an Yin tightly, and her eyes were red, "I miss you so much." Anyin''s nose was sour, but there were a lot of people in the room. She didn''t want to cry in front of people. She quickly pressed down the tears. She let Lin Lin go, held her face and forced a smile: "let me see if we xiaolinlin have grown into a big girl." Lin Lin was amused by an Yin, and wanted to cry and laugh, but she could see several people standing in the window above her eyes. Obviously, there were many people in the Rong family, who also sniffed and didn''t let herself cry. Evening Jin speech from the car down, eyes gentle static looking at an Yin and Lin Lin holding together. Anyin turns to look at Mu Jin Yan, lets go of Lin Lin, and sees her from the top to the bottom. When she sees his straight legs, she can''t help her tears any more. She covers her mouth and doesn''t let herself cry out. The evening Jin speech in the heart also can''t calm, took a deep breath, toward an Yin, "you finally came back." "How are you, brother?" "Well." The evening Jin word eye socket also some pan red, "my younger sister''s medical skill is superb, I think not good, all cannot." Anyin knows that her brother is deliberately teasing her. Her mouth has just been lifted up, but more tears are pouring out of her eyes. No matter whether someone is looking at it or not, she takes a step closer to Mu Jin and hugs him close to his arms. "Brother, I can see you well. I''m so happy." The evening Jin speech also some not to press down the upwelling tears, the eye was moist, "you scared the elder brother to death." "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Anyin thought of aunt Yang''s death, her heart was like a knife. The evening Jin speech in the heart also is not good, pats her back, "all past." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3210 Although Lin Lin didn''t know about Aunt Yang, she had never seen an Yin cry like this. She realized that an Yin had experienced the pain she couldn''t follow in recent years. Her heart was sour and she couldn''t help but cry. People upstairs see the evening downstairs, the heart is not taste, tacit understanding to go away, lest an Yin cry after the end of embarrassment. Standing at the window of his study, Rong Xun looks down at an Yin, who is holding Mu Jin Yan in his arms and cries bitterly. When he thinks of her appearance when she just saw an Yin, he feels a pang in his heart. He feels like a knife cutting on his heart. He can''t bear to look down again. He turns his head and sees Qin Jian leaning on the balcony, looking down the stairs with a gloomy look. Qin Jian did not leave for a moment, but leaned against the wall behind him, took out his cigarette box, turned to look at Rongxun, and glanced at the smoke in his hand, "or?" "Let''s give it to Yixun." Qin Jian lost a cigarette. Rongxun catches it and takes the lighter out of his trouser pocket and lights it. Qin Jian also bowed his head and lit a cigarette. He looked down at the sound of an, who cried and trembled. Aunt Yang''s death became the scale that an Yin didn''t touch in her heart, and also became the ridge that she couldn''t cross. After a while, Qin Jian youyou mouth, "thank you." Rong Xun said, "what I did has nothing to do with you. I don''t need to thank me." Qin Jian Mo for a moment, the corner of the mouth a hook, a smile, "you are wrong feeling." Rong Xun looked at an Yin silently and said softly, "that''s my business." Qin Xuan glanced at Rongxun, no longer said anything, put out the smoke, turned back to the room. Rongxun said, "Qin Jian." Qin Jian stopped, glared at Rongxun, did not open his mouth, waiting for Rongxun''s next. Rongxun only looked at an Yin downstairs, without squinting: "do you know the rules of Meizu?" Qin Jian frowned. Meizu can intermarry with their cousins. "Although you are the minor patriarch of Meizu, you are also the tolerant General of human beings. If your identity is here, you must abide by the rules of human beings." Rongxun vomited out a cloud of smoke. His heroic face did not have much expression, and his tone was as low as ever. "I still said that. If you are not good to her, I will take her away. I am Mei, and I will only act according to the rules of Meizu." "I won''t give you a chance." "I hope so." Rongxun threw away his cigarette butt, stamped it out, and turned away. Qin Jian looks down at an Yin and purses his lips. He will never let that woman away from his sight. Evening Shulan went to the balcony door, light way: "three son, go to persuade it, she has to go to work in the evening, so crying can''t do." Qin Jian: "yes." He left the balcony and looked at Jin Peng anxiously. Jin Peng followed Qin Jian to find an Yin in Africa. He didn''t know how much sin an Yin had suffered in front of him. But when he found Qin Yue on the mountain, he opened his eyes. That terrible force It doesn''t taste good to him now. At this time looking at an Yin cry, the heart is also uncomfortable. But he couldn''t persuade people, and an Yin suffered so many crimes. He didn''t know how to persuade him. He just sent a message to Lin Lin: Lin Lin, persuade. But Lin Lin that fool also stands at one side to wipe tears, does not look at the mobile phone at all. Jin Peng was so anxious that he could only rely on Qin Jian to persuade him. Qin Jian dark took a breath, and saw a face confused Qin Yue, Qin Yue pulled the corner of his coat, "Daddy, why does Mommy cry?" Qin Yue asked all the people in the room, but no one answered him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3211 Qin Jian picked up his son, looked at his son smile, "mother has not seen uncle for a long time, see Uncle happy, so cry." "Why cry when you are happy?" Qin Yue did not understand. "There is an idiom called weeping with joy, that is to say, when you meet a particularly happy thing, you are so excited that you cry." Qin Yue is still too young, Qin Jian can''t help it, and he doesn''t want him to know more. "Oh." Qin Yue didn''t understand, but he still nodded, "but grandma said that mommy had to work overtime at night, so she couldn''t cry any more." "Let''s go and ask mommy to stop crying, OK?" "Good." Qin Jian went to the yard with his son in his arms. Lin Lin to the door, see Qin Jian holding his son out, a Zheng, face changed. Anyin finally comes back, but Qin Jian brings his son to the door. Is it too bullying? Lin Lin came forward and said, "Qin Jian, what are you doing?" Qin Yue just wanted to call Mommy, but Lin Lin was scared and swallowed the words on his mouth. Twilight Jin said to turn back to see Qin Jian and Qin Yue, patted an Yin, "OK, we look at it." An Yin looked back and saw Qin Jian holding Qin Yue. Qin Yue was secretly looking at her. She quickly let go of the evening Jin''s words, wiped away the tears on her face, and pulled Lin Lin in a low voice and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin Lin was angry, but in front of the child''s face, it was hard to say, and her face turned red. Evening Jin said to Qin Yue: "Yue Yue." Qin Yue looked at Lin Lin and called, "uncle, mummy." Seeing Lin Lin''s posture, she knew that Lin Lin thought Qin Yue was the child of Qin Jian and other women. Before this, only a few people knew about it, and Lin Lin didn''t know. Now that an Yin is back, the identity of Dushi Chang has been revealed, and Qin Yue''s identity can be exposed. But it can''t be said in front of the children. The evening Jin says: "Yue Yue, come to uncle here, OK?" Although Qin Yue is young, he is very good at looking at people''s faces. He looks at Lin Lin, looks at his mother, points his head, and reaches out a small short hand to Mu Jin''s words, "Uncle hugs." Evening Jin Yan Qin Yue embrace in the past, "he really good, we advanced house." Finish saying, one hand holds Qin Yue, the other hand drags Lin Lin''s suitcase, left. Lin Lin is surprised to see to the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech looked at her one eye, embraces Qin Yue to walk away, Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin speech to walk away, anxious. If someone bullies anyin, how can he Anyin saw Lin Lin Lin''s reaction and knew that Lin Lin didn''t know Qin Yue was her son. She pulled Lin Lin, "Lin Lin." Lin Lin takes back her sight from Mu Jin Yan and looks at an Yin. Her face is blue with anger, "an Yin, Qin Jian he..." "Qin Yue is my son." Anyin cut off the words. "What?" Lin Lin was stunned. An Yin said succinctly: "when I left Seoul, I was pregnant. Qin Yue was born in Africa. Later Qin Jian found Qin Yue in Africa and brought him back." Lin Lin''s brain stirred into paste, but one thing was understood. Qin Yue was not the child of Qin Jian and other women, but the son of an Yin. "Why did Qin Jian only bring Qin Yue back, but not you?" An Yin looked gloomy for a moment, "the dishes are ready upstairs, waiting for dinner. It''s not clear in one or two words. I''ll let you know when I''m free. " Lin Lin pressure in the heart of the stone fell to the ground, looked at Qin Jian, originally misunderstood him. PS: Thank you. I''m sorry. It''s just an excuse baby. Golden earth baby''s reward. Love you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3212 Although Lin Lin wants to know exactly what''s going on, it''s not good to let a bunch of people wait and nod, "OK." After entering the door, I saw Jin Peng with Qin Yue putting his chopsticks. Qin Yue did it very seriously. In fact, he was making trouble. There are several big men in the room, and there is no little guy who can stop the sabotage. Dushulan came out of the kitchen with vegetables, put down the dishes in a hurry, and took the little ancestor away. A room full of people didn''t say a word about what happened downstairs, as if no one had seen it. When anyin saw Mu Jin Yan, what she wanted to tell her most was Zhao Yan, but she could only say it when she was alone with her. Mu Jin Yan is back with Lin Lin, and an Yin will talk about it later. Let the old man see the evening Jin Yan and Lin Lin come back together, especially happy, "Lin Lin, won the champion again?" Lin Lin gave a "yes". Let the old man feel better. Lin Lin is his student. He is glad that Lin Lin won the championship. Let the old man tell an Yin again, "an Yin, go to ask your mother to have dinner, say the evening Jin words come. She will come out as soon as she wants. If she doesn''t want to, don''t force her. " Rongxun went to Rongzhen''s house before she went back to Rongzhen''s home. She didn''t know much about Rongzhen. But he also found that as long as there is someone in the family, Rong Zhen will be as quiet as there is no such person at home. She seems to be deliberately hiding herself, not to let people find her existence. Rong Zhen is really crazy, but she won''t go outside to make a fuss, that is to shut herself up in a purposeful daze. Since the evening, when Zhen Zhen appears at the table, she will not be able to talk to people at home. "Good." An Yin should a, toward Rong Zhen''s room. When he was in Chad, although he could not access the Internet, Rongxun pulled all the books he could find back to the base. In those two years, anyin did not lack books to read, especially medical books. Because of her mother''s reason, she read a lot of books about psychosis. The mother''s reaction is a kind of escape consciousness. It is a person who can''t face the facts after being hit. "I''ll go to see her," said Mu Jin Anyin knocked on her mother''s door, as she expected, no one responded. Instead of opening the door directly, she called, "Mom." Then he said, "Mom, I''m coming in." Then open the door. At the moment of opening the door, the motionless Rong Zhen eyes in the corner immediately show fear, but seeing the evening Jin words following an Yin in the door, her eyes are bright. She shut the door and closed the door. An Yin and Mu Jin Yan are afraid of startling their mother. They don''t go forward immediately. After standing in the same place for a while, they don''t see Rong Zhen guarding her. Then they walk over. An Yin squats down in front of Rong Zhen. Evening Jin just want to call people, Rong Zhen quickly made a "hush" action, let them not make a sound. Anyin held her hand and said in a soft voice, "all the people who come are from home, no outsiders." Rong Zhen directly filtered out this sentence of an Yin. "It''s time to eat. Shall we go out for dinner?" Rong Zhen immediately shook her head. "I''ll bring the food in and eat with you," said Mu Jin Rong Zhen immediately nodded. An Yin''s eyes flashed with surprise. My brother didn''t trust my mother before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3213 Although anyin doesn''t know how mu Jin Yan did it, he must have been very good to her mother during her three years away. "Brother, I''ll have dinner with my mother." "I heard that you have to work overtime in the evening, and uncle Qin and his husband and wife are also aiming at you. Go out and accompany you." An Yin thought of Qin Jian''an and his wife, no longer insisted, "then I''ll go to load your meals." "Good." The evening Jin speech just arrived, has not washed his hands, and Rong Zhen said hello, also went out to wash hands. When anyin installed the meal, there was no one in the kitchen. Anyin said to Mu Jin, who washed her hands: "brother, we found the imperial edict." The evening Jin speech hand stops, but only for a moment, has restored the calm, the way: "this matter, we are empty to say again." "Well, I''ll tell you." Anyin takes the meal to Rong Zhen''s room. Mu Jinyan talks to Mr. Rong, and then greets Qin Jian''an for a while, then leaves the restaurant and goes to Rong Zhen''s room. Because of Qin Yue''s appearance, anyin has been in a fragmented state, and has nothing to think about. Occasionally, I think about what to do with Qin Jian, but because I''m not clear headed, I''ll leave it for the time being and plan to wait until I''m calm. Just after she was at a loss, Qin Jian''an and his wife came. They were unprepared for the sound of an who even thought about their own future. Simply when two people are coming home to be guests, the hospitality should be entertained. If there are many words, they will not say or ask. The cup on Qin Jian''s body is not solved. When dushulan sees an Yin, she is in a complicated mood. When Rong Zhen gave Qin Jian a cup, an Yin was still a baby. She didn''t understand anything. Although Qin Jian was hurt by the cup, she didn''t want it. Seriously speaking, anyin is still a victim. Moreover, an Yin is very good, and in order to give birth to Qin Jian''s child, she not only suffered so much, but also died. In addition, Qin Jian also had to be an Yin. She objected and only pushed Qin Jian away from them. However, what will happen in the future? Rong Zhen''s mind came up with a picture that she accidentally saw. Since Qin Jian brought Yue back, he has lived with them. Qin Jian is not a night sleeper. But after a period of time, it will disappear for a few days. At the beginning, she didn''t care. She thought Qin Jian had a lot of things to do, but she gradually found that things were wrong. Because Jinpeng will come back in those days. Every time they asked Jin Peng where Qin Jian had gone and why he didn''t come back, Jin Peng hesitated. Jin Peng does not lie. At the beginning, she thought he was busy playing games, so she could deal with them. However, with more times, she tasted something. The boy had a ghost. So he grabbed Jin Peng and forced him to ask. Jin Peng was forced to have no choice but to say, "he is just Jinsha bend." "Why didn''t he come back when he was in Jinsha bend?" she asked Jin Peng stopped talking again. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she went to the villa in Jinsha bend. Since Qin Jian moved to live with them, she took care of her villa. She had only one purpose. She was afraid that no one would stare at them when they were cleaning, touch things they shouldn''t touch, or move those things out of place. She knew it was because of an Yin. Looking at such a son, she felt sad. However, because of this, she has the password of Qin Jian villa and can enter his villa at any time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3214 The villa is dark and cool as soon as you enter it. It doesn''t look like anyone at all. At the moment when she stepped into the villa, she suspected that Jin Peng was lying. But since I''m here, I have to see it. She looked all over the stairs, but she didn''t see anyone. Just want to leave, think of the cellar sanitation has not been done for a while. The cellar of Jinsha bend is similar to that of Qin''s house. It was prepared for the time when Qin Jian was ill. Qin Jian''s illness is an undisclosed secret, so the cellar is cleaned by trusted people. The cellar of Qin house is cleaned by Uncle Fu, and Jinsha bend is usually cleaned by Liu ma. Usually, Qin Jian doesn''t let dushulan go to the cellar, but Liu''s mother has been ill recently, and no one has done the cellar sanitation. So she gave her the key and asked her to carry Qin Jian on her back to do sanitation from time to time. Although since Qin Jian and an Yin have been in a state of attack, it is difficult to say that Qin Jian will not attack after an Yin has been gone for such a long time. It will be too late to sort out after the onset of the disease. Therefore, preparations should be made, just in case. After getting the key, she hasn''t gone to see it. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with it now. Why don''t you go down and have a look. However, she opened the cellar door moment, scared legs are soft. Qin Jian''s hands and feet were separated into large characters, and was handcuffed on the wall by dark iron chains. His head was drooping, motionless and lifeless. She was scared and jumped up to see what happened to him. His face was as white as a ghost, but he only wore a shirt and a pair of trousers. His face and neck were covered with sweat. Call him, also did not respond, if he was not breathing, she would have thought he was dead. Although Qin Jian didn''t grow up with him, she also heard about his illness. Immediately thought that Qin Jian was ill. She has never seen Qin Jian get sick. She doesn''t know what to do when he gets sick. Just want to call to ask Uncle Fu, Qin Jian wakes up, his eyes red as if swallowed blood. She called him a few times. He couldn''t hear her. He growled in a low voice. The blue veins on his forehead, neck and arms protruded. His whole face was twisted with pain. If the whole wall behind him was not made of dark iron, I''m afraid the whole wall would have been pulled down by him. She didn''t know what kind of pain he was suffering at that time, but she knew that Qin Jian could bear it. I''m afraid no one in the world can bear the pain that Qin can''t bear. She was frightened and looked at her sick son. She didn''t know what to do. She could only call uncle Fu. Uncle Fu heard that Qin Jian was ill and was silent for a moment. At her urging, she said that at this time, no one can help him. That is to say, we can only watch. She was so anxious that she almost scolded him and asked Uncle Fu if he couldn''t go. Uncle Fu didn''t speak. She didn''t want to find the old man, so she called her husband. Qin Jian''an receives her phone call and hands Qin Yue to Jin Peng. Jin Peng looks at him and rushes to see him. Seeing Qin Jian''s appearance, he also changes his face. She didn''t know others, but she knew her husband. This expression immediately made her feel ominous. He dragged her husband to try to save his son, but Qin Jian''an looked gloomy. Suddenly, he looked very old. He said, "there is no way." "What is no way out? If he can''t make it, what should I do?" Qin Jianan painfully closed his eyes, "but it turned into a monster, can only kill." After listening to her husband''s words, her legs softened and she sat down on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3215 She was staring at her irrational son, tears could not stop flowing down. At this time, she understood why the old man would be so heartless to an Yin who grew up. In the end, Qin Jian fainted in pain. However, at most an hour, he will wake up in pain. It went on and on for three days. Three days later, the poison was put down. When Qin Jian sobered up, he saw his parents in the cellar and looked gloomy. He didn''t want them to know, but they did. Over the past three years, Qin Jian had an attack every three or four months. Fortunately, the attack is not completely without symptoms, Qin Jian will always rush back before the attack. Every attack, she was afraid that he could not hold on, such a worry for more than three years. Therefore, she is looking forward to an Yin''s return. But seeing an Yin, he thought of another thing. If Qin Jian and an Yin are together, although an Yin can help him control the poison attack, but an Yin will suck his Yuanyang again, so doing is just killing the chicken and getting the egg. No matter what, it''s not a good result. Qin Jian''an is right. Some things can''t come in a hurry. You have to take your time. An Yin comes back. Everyone is in the dark now. No one knows how to go in the future. You can only walk one step at a time. You can go wherever you go. Therefore, anyin did not ask anything, she did not mention, each other whitewash the surface of peace. An Yin wants to take care of Qin Yue for dinner. Mu Shulan stops, "you have to work overtime in the evening, eat well, rest if you can, and take care of the children. Don''t do what you have to do in the future. Let''s forget it today." Qin Jian also agreed, "today or let mom look at Qin Yue." When anyin saw Qin Jian saying so, it was not easy to argue again. Although this meal is also a rare get together, but everyone has their own thoughts, the atmosphere of this meal is not relaxed and active. Lin Lin is silent all the way to the end, and eat very little. Anyin was afraid of temporary changes in the hospital. After dinner, she went upstairs to change clothes so that she could go out at any time. Standing on the edge of the bed, just lifted up the clothes, ready to take off, suddenly felt someone behind, subconsciously turned back, saw Qin Jian holding his arm against the door, he si did not hide his desire for her, and his eyes fell on her. Anyin''s body froze instantly. She locked the door. She didn''t know how he got in, and there was no sound. She has not seen him for more than three years, and naturally she has not been close to him. When he looks at her like this, her heart suddenly jumps. She did not think about how to get along with him in the future. She could not bare her body in front of him. She put down the clothes she pulled up, covered her body, took the clothes from her bed and went to the bathroom. Qin Jian didn''t move or stop her. He just stood there and looked at her. She immediately went to the hospital, there was no time to get close to him, he touched her, was to ignite himself. When she''s gone, he''ll have to vent his own fire. Qin Jian watched the bathroom door closed, took a deep breath, let the reaction of the body as soon as possible to recover, so as not to be the Rong family that he was not happy with that goods to see jokes. Anyin enters the bathroom. Afraid of Qin Jian''s coming in, anyin doesn''t dare to change clothes immediately. After waiting for a while, she doesn''t see any reaction from the outside, so she reaches for the door and changes her clothes as quickly as possible. After changing clothes, he opened the door and saw Qin Jian still standing at the door, even his posture did not change. Anyin calmed down and took the bag and went over. Qin Jian leaned against the door and did not move. An Yin: "excuse me." PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3216 Qin Jian did not move and looked down at her. An Yin was a little uneasy when he looked at him, "don''t you go down?" Qin Jian still didn''t answer. He lifted his hand and wiped her face, which was much darker than before. He looked at her eyes and fell on her lips. He slowly lowered his head and kissed her. Anyin breathed heavily and did not dare to move. Qin Jian is afraid to raise fire again, just touch her lip gently, let go of her, "there is still a little time from 9 o''clock now." "I want to play with Yue." "Well." Qin Jian is suddenly a little jealous of Qin Yue. He hasn''t been with her for a long time, but she only thinks about her son and doesn''t give him any time. However, she always thought that her son was dead. When she saw her son today, she knew that he was alive well. Naturally, she wanted to be tired of being with her son all the time. Anyin knows what Qin Jian thinks, but she is in a mess. She doesn''t want to understand too many things. She needs time to calm herself down and make the most appropriate decision. Before that, she didn''t want to be too close to him. Because, she was afraid that she could not control it, and finally hurt others and herself as before. "After two days, when I''m not so busy, we''ll talk about it sometime." "Well." Qin Jian gasped for a long time. More than three years passed, and he didn''t care about waiting a few more days. "Well Shall we go down? " The two of them disappeared together, and the people below would not have guessed that he was with her. She didn''t want people to think they were doing something. Qin Jian made way for the door, opened the door, put an Yin out, followed her out of the room. Down the floor, an Yin accompany Qin Yue for a while, will go to the hospital, evening Jin Yan take the initiative to send an Yin. Qin Jian knew that an Yin and Mu Jin Yan would have a lot to say. Without arguing with Mu Jin Yan, he and Jin Peng accompanied Qin Jian''an and Qin Yue back to Jinsha bend. Since entering the Rong family, Mu Jin Yan has never talked to Lin Lin again. Lin Lin still remembers what she said before. In addition, there are so many people that she doesn''t take the initiative to find her. Until the evening Jin speech left, just and Lin Lin said hello. Lin Lin stands at the window and looks at the car of Mu Jinyan driving out of the military compound. She is indescribably lost and wants to go back to the Lin family. However, the old man does not trust her to take a taxi at night. She stays at Rong''s house for one night and calls back to ask the Lin family to send a car to pick her up tomorrow. Lin Lin has been listening to the words of the old man, so she stayed. When Rong Xun and others left, they went back to the team to deal with the affairs of Dushi Chang. *** when Mu Jinyan''s car drove out of the military area command compound, an Yin told the story of finding the imperial edict in the base. When Mu Jin Yan heard that Zhao Yan lived in the hospital, she felt a little uncomfortable, "he didn''t want to come to see my mother?" "When he got off the plane, he wanted to leave, but my grandfather gave a death order to forbid anyone to leave. Many people watched. He didn''t want to make trouble, so he went to the hospital. To the hospital, Professor Xiang asked people to give him injections, forcing him to sleep. I don''t know if he wants to see my mother or not, but he can''t help himself Evening Jin speech took a deep breath, can''t say what feeling is in his heart. Mother has been looking forward to that person is a real twilight, if she knows that she likes that dushiliang was lost in the car accident, after the people living together are regarded as demons and evil things by her imperial edict, I don''t know what her reaction is. I''m afraid the madness is light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3217 The evening Jin speech is silent for a long time, just open a mouth afresh, "that person how?" The man was referring to the imperial edict. An Yin looked gloomy, "I don''t know. Brother, seriously, I hate him. But I think he''s pathetic The evening Jin speech dark sighs a tone. Anyin and Qin Jian did this because they were given by him. It is natural that an Yin hates him. "What are you going to do?" "I''m a doctor, he''s a patient. There is no personal resentment in front of the patient. I can treat him as he should. As for other things, I don''t want to think about it. At least I don''t want to... " "Well, yes." An Yin just came back. She needs time to digest many things. "Brother, do you want to see him?" "Say it again." Mu Jin Yan slowly pursed his lips. When there was no news of him before, he was looking for the man for his mother, but his mother became what he is now, and the man suddenly appeared, and he didn''t want to see him. Maybe I don''t know what mentality to see it. As anyin said, at least not now. "Brother, you have one more thing to ask." "Say it." "Any news about Xia Xin? Is she still in lvweiwei''s body? " The evening Jin speech frowned, did not answer immediately. "Did she do something?" "Lvweiwei is not called lvweiwei now." "What is it called?" There is a story behind LV Weiwei''s name change. "Think of words." An Yin Leng for a moment, "she this can''t be for you to come?" Evening Jin words corner of the mouth hook up a cold meaning, "she also changed a name, pour did not approach me." "I''ll go to school to find her tomorrow." Xia Xin''s soul is in LV Weiwei''s body, and aiming at this, an Yin also wants to meet LV Weiwei. In addition, although Mu Jinyan said that LV Weiwei had not found him, if she had not done anything, Mu Jinyan might not know that LV Weiwei was renamed Siyan. Besides, LV Weiwei Ming knows that Lin Lin likes Mu Jin''s words and changes her name to Siyan. Isn''t she deliberately disgusting? Although anyin doesn''t have the right to interfere in other people''s name changing, she can''t just let her go up and down. "You should not have seen her." "Why?" "Now she has a name in a university and seldom goes to class." An Yin was shocked, "what is she doing?" "You search the Internet for" Siyan. " Anxin takes out her mobile phone, opens the web page, searches for "Siyan", and immediately pops up a pile of news about "Siyan". LV Weiwei has actually entered the film and television circle, and is well-known. Anyin flipped through it and found that whenever someone asked her to change her name, she would say, "there is a word in the name of the person I like. I miss him, so I think about it." When people asked LV Weiwei who the man with words in his name was and where he was, she did not answer. Make people think the man she likes is dead. An Yin looks at those gossip news, angry liver pain. "Brother, why don''t you care about it, just let her do it like that?" "What she does has nothing to do with me." Anyin has the feeling of a dead mouse in her mouth, which is very disgusting. However, she also admitted that if Mu Jin Yan paid attention to it, it would not mean that he was the man lvweiwei said? In this case, we can only ignore it. But even if ignore, occasionally see those gossip, also be afraid to panic. An Yin long took a breath, even if the evening Jin speech can be blind, she also can''t swallow this breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3218 Lvweiwei, she''ll have to meet for a while. The key is that she has to know whether Xia Xin is still in LV Weiwei''s body. Xia Xin will be a key figure in finding Dushi Chang. Seeing that she was about to arrive at the hospital, an Yin couldn''t help asking what she had always wanted to ask, but didn''t dare to ask, "brother, you and Lin Lin..." Mu Jin Yan knows that an Yin will ask, so after listening to an Yin''s words, there is no accident, "you have entered the base of dushichang, and you know what it is." Anyin has entered the base of dushichang more than once, and knows what he wants, but she never connects him with Lin Lin. After listening to the words of Mu Jin, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Some thoughts came out constantly. Her face gradually showed a look of amazement, "is Lin Lin..." Mu Jin Yan looked at an Yin and knew from her expression that she had guessed, "she is a very rare pure blood werewolf, and Mu Shichang did not spend less time in order to catch her. And the thing that he hates most now is me... " Anyin is silent. Dushichang ran away and didn''t know where he was lurking. But one thing is certain, he must be secretly staring at everyone he is staring at, once he finds a chance to revenge, he will never let go. Mu Jin Yan''s situation is very dangerous, he has to play at any time the spirit of 12 points, do not dare to have a bit of distraction. Although Mu Shichang wants Lin Lin Lin very much, his general base has been destroyed recently, so it is impossible to carry out experiments again in a short period of time. In this period of time, naturally, he will not go to Lin Lin again. But in dealing with him at the same time, Lin Lin bumps up, it is difficult to guarantee that Dushi Chang will not attack Lin Lin. An Yin understands that Mu Jin Yan''s refusal of Lin Lin and his separation from Lin Lin are actually the protection of Lin Lin. Anyin knows that she wants to protect a person''s feelings. If she likes one, she naturally wants to be with that person. However, if she wants to satisfy her temporary joy and ignores the safety of the other party, it is not true love. "Here it is." Mu Jin said to stop the car, "how much is your mobile phone number now?" Anyin hand only Qin Jian gave her the mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, or reported the number. Anyin enters the elevator and looks at the time. It''s 8:30. There is still half an hour before she leaves for work. Anyin plans to check on the patients first. When I got off the elevator, I saw the nurses and nurses on the top floor looking for people in panic. An Yin realized that something had happened and rushed forward, "what''s the matter?" The nurse saw that it was an Yin, as if grasping a life-saving straw, and said in a hurry: "the patient in ward 01 is missing." Room 01 is the imperial edict. "What is missing?" An Yin''s heart was suddenly tight. "The nurse went to the bathroom, went back to the ward, and the patient disappeared." "When did it happen?" "Just now." The elevator is locked. Without a card, you can''t take the elevator. Moreover, the elevator hall faces the nurse''s desk, and the security guard is on guard 24 hours a day. People who enter and leave the elevator have to be supervised to punch in and out. So it''s impossible for him to leave from the elevator. However, the steps are also guarded, and the entrance and exit should be checked. If there is no pass, it is not allowed to enter or leave. "Did you ask the security guard?" "I asked, but I didn''t see it." "Did the security guard ever leave?" "Every exit is guarded by officers and soldiers, and more than one, so many people, it is impossible to leave all of them." "Keep looking in the wards." If you can''t go downstairs, you may be hiding in other wards. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3219 Anyin told the nurse to finish, and she rushed to ward 01. The nurse was on guard in the ward. When he saw someone push the door in, he immediately stood up. He did not see the patient. His face suddenly showed a disappointed look. Then he saw an Yin coming in. He felt a little uneasy, "doctor an." Anyin ignored the etiquette and asked directly, "tell me the situation at that time." "I wanted to go to the bathroom. There was a toilet in the ward, and according to the doctor, the patient would not wake up for half an hour, so I didn''t ask anyone to come in and watch. Then, when you come out, the patient disappears. " "That is to say, when you enter the toilet, the patient is still awake?" "No An Yin pursed her lips. I''m afraid she''s awake, but she pretends not to wake up. Therefore, it seems that the imperial edict''s escape was not intended for a moment, but had already had an idea. There are officers and soldiers two meters outside the door of the ward. If he walked in the ward, he would be found. "Have you adjusted the monitoring?" "Someone went to the monitoring room, and they haven''t replied." Anyin goes to the window. The window is closed and can''t see anything different. But anyin pushes the window subconsciously, and the window is pushed open by her. Anyin immediately pushed the whole window open and looked out. Half a meter away from the window on the wall, there is a water pipe, this pipe can lead to the roof, can also go down The building has 28 floors. It''s very dangerous to climb down the water pipe, and it''s impossible to climb down in a few minutes. The downstairs is not far from the entrance of people. If someone falls down, it will cause agitation. But everything was normal downstairs, which means no one fell down. Seeing that the window was opened, the nurse was also surprised and looked out of the window. Anyin looked at the window on the floor downstairs and asked, "is it the ward below?" The nurse said, "it''s VIP ward." "Are there any patients?" "Well, I''m not sure about that either." Anyin immediately told the nurse, "let people immediately go to the roof to see if there is anyone." The nurse immediately ran away, and an Yin was not idle. She went out quickly, called the head nurse, and went downstairs. When we got to the stairway, we heard from the monitoring room that no one had been in or out of the ward during the time when the patient disappeared in ward 01. In this way, an Yin more affirmed his guess. Zhao Yan left the ward from the window, but I don''t know whether he went up the roof or ran down. When she went downstairs, an Yin learned from the head nurse that in order to keep the secret of this floor, the lower floor was also empty, so there was no one downstairs, and it was forbidden to enter or leave, but the guard was not as strict as this floor. Downstairs, the head nurse showed his pass and asked the guard if he saw anyone coming in and out. The answer was No. The guard asked the guards at other exits on the walkie talkie and got the same answer. An Yin and the head nurse''s looks became dignified. The accompanying Officer immediately sent a team of people to search the floor, and they went straight to the VIP ward opposite ward 01 on the top floor. The window is locked, and it''s anti locked and can''t be opened from the outside, so it''s impossible for the patient to come out of here. People searching for the next floor came up to answer. Someone entered the ward through the window and left, ten minutes ago. An Yin and the head nurse said, immediately left the hospital, while taking a taxi to the military area command, while calling Mu Jin Yan, telling her that she had run out of the hospital. PS: good night! ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3220 Back to Rong''s home, I feel the atmosphere is not right as soon as I enter the courtyard door. Lin Lin is waiting at the door and sees an Yin. She pulls her in. "An Yin." An Yin has not yet spoken, the evening Jin speech also arrived. Evening Jin speech get out of the car to look at an Yin, and look at Lin Lin, Lin Lin see the evening Jin words some uneasy. "Did you find it?" The evening Jin speech only looked at Lin Lin one eye, took back the sight, looked back to an Yin. "Not yet." Anyin asked Lin Lin, "is there something wrong at home?" "Someone came to your mother." Lin Lin lowered her voice. An Yin asked, "is that man wearing a patient''s uniform?" Lin Lin nods, and an Yin releases Lin Lin Lin and quickly steps into the room. When anyin knew that Zhao Yan left the hospital, she thought that Zhao Yan was going to see her mother, so she would return to the military area and wait. The imperial edict said that there was no money and no contact information. If you walk from the hospital to the military compound, it will take several hours. When anyin came back, she was still thinking about whether to look along the road, but she didn''t know which way the imperial edict would go. Moreover, the direction of the imperial edict was pure speculation and could not be confirmed. Therefore, she could not directly let people go all over the street to find out. So she went back to her home to discuss with her grandfather how to find it. I didn''t expect that the imperial edict was already in the Rong family, which showed that someone helped him. She would like to know how Zhao Yan got to Rong''s house in such a short time, and who was helping him. But now is not the time to satisfy her curiosity. There was no one in the living room. Aunt Wang came out of her room and saw an Yin and twilight Jin''s words. She whispered, "the old man is in the study." "Good." An Yin and Mu Jin Yan walk to the study together. Anyin knocks on the door of the library. When the door of the study opened, Rong Xun''s tall figure stood at the door. He looked at an Yin, and then looked at the evening Jin Yan standing behind an Yin. He stepped aside and said, "come in." An Yin and evening Jin Yan into the study. Mr. Rong sat on the sofa in his study, his face was dignified. On the sofa next to him sat a thin man, which was the imperial edict that came out of the hospital. The first time Mu Jin Yan saw the imperial edict, although his face was skinny, his facial features were still the same as that of Mu Shichang. Before he was born, Zhao Yan had been imprisoned by Dushi Chang. He was born facing his mother with severe depression. He watched his mother get sick from time to time. He never had a comfortable life in his childhood. His mother was so ill that he still cherished his father''s "Twilight". So, he dreamed of meeting his father. However, with the birth of an Yin, her mother''s depression became more severe. She was not so much depressed as mad. But for the sake of face, the twilight family refused to admit the fact that Rong Zhen was crazy. However, Rong Zhen''s Madness at that time was temporary and not as serious as it is now. When his mother was sick, she always grabbed him and said that anyin''s father was a monster, and the monster ate his father. At that time, he thought it was her mother who was ill and talked nonsense. Although he was afraid and miserable, he didn''t believe it. Until he knew about 404, he didn''t know that anyin''s father was really an imperial edict, and he was not a father. Since then, he has been an imperial edict. Although the man who imprisons his father is dushichang, it is more abominable to devour the soul than to imprison him. In fact, he wanted to kill him and avenge his father. However, when he thought that Zhaoyan was an Yin''s biological father, he had some tangles in his heart, so he hoped that the person named Zhaoyan would disappear and never appear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3221 As long as the man doesn''t show up, he doesn''t have to worry about it. However, an Yin''s sentence "imperial edict has been found." He was stunned for a long time. But unexpectedly, he died in a car accident, and his body was at that time. The imperial edict pretends to be the "Twilight good", and the latter pretends to be the "Twilight good", which is really a mistake. However, no matter how wrong, the result is that he and an Yin are the same father, Zhao Yan is also his own father. This result, did not let him feel better, but let his heart more chaotic. Mother thought that she was married to the old man from the beginning to the end. If she knew that she actually married an evil thing she hated deeply, she would not be able to accept it even if she was not crazy. Zhao Yan turns around and stands up when an Yin and Mu Jin Yan enter the study. He sees an Yin''s tight face and takes a breath. Without saying anything, he looks at Mu Jin Yan behind him. On the evening Jin words to look at the eyes, eyes filled with a mixture of guilt heartache. When Rong Xun closes his study, he turns to look at her. The evening Jin speech tidied up the disordered heart, restored the usual calm, walked in the past, did not look at the imperial edict, but respectfully called out, "master." Let the old man every time see the evening Jin speech have a kind of heartache feeling, "come to sit down." Mu Jin Yan nodded her head and went to another sofa with an Yin. Rong Xun sat down behind the desk on one side. Zhao Yan sat down, still looking at the evening Jin Yan. Rong Laozi introduced: "you are an Yin rescued from the base, I do not need to introduce. This one... " Let the old man point to the evening Jin speech, "he is called the evening Jin speech." Finish saying, point to Zhao Yan again, say to evening Jin: "you should know who he is." When Mu Jin Yan looked at the imperial edict, she just lightly nodded her head, which was a greeting. But the imperial edict said, "Jianing." Evening Jin speech Leng for a moment, the other people present are also surprised to see to Zhao Yan. The identity of Mu Jin Yan has not been disclosed to the public. They don''t know how the imperial edict knows that Mu Jinyan is mu Jianing. Evening Jin thin lips slowly close, staring at the imperial edict, frown. The imperial edict said, "Jianing, I know that you have suffered a lot and suffered a lot from your childhood, even..." Mu Jin said that in the past 20 years, every day he lived in hell, and his suffering was not clear. However, he has been living like this, he has not cared about his suffering. Over time, those experiences that life is not like death have become scar after scar in his heart. If he doesn''t touch it, he will not say it to others, and others will not mention it if they are afraid to touch him. No matter before or after knowing that Zhao Yan was his father, he had all kinds of pictures of meeting Zhao Yan, but he didn''t expect that the first sentence of Zhao Yan was such a sentence. Tormented by all kinds of pain, the numb heart is filled with a touch of unspeakable pain. But he has been used to silence, even if the heart has become a mess, but the face is still calm no expression, "but a little twists and turns of life, not bitter. My name is mu Jinyan, not mu Jianing. " The imperial edict sighed, "Jianing I saw it all. " "See? What do you see? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3222 Mu Jin said that his heart was pounding wildly, and his brain turned thousands of turns. Could he read his mind? Or is there any special ability through him to see his past? He can be drunk, can hypnotize, can eliminate other people''s memory, and Zhao Yan is a member of the shadow clan, it is not impossible to have the special ability of the shadow clan. "When you were born, your mother was very depressed and ignored you You cry when you are hungry. You don''t feed you. You don''t let Xia Xin touch you. You cry so tired that you fall asleep At that time, Xia Xin waited for your mother to fall asleep, and then she dared to take the milk to feed you quietly. You drank so much that your face turned red... " The hand of evening Jin speech clenched into a fist instantly. The other people present, hearing the words of the imperial edict, seemed to see the picture of a newly born child crying with hunger, but no one was in charge of it. Their hearts were all strained. The imperial edict then said: "the children of other families are spoiled by adults, but you have not learned to speak, but you have learned to look at people''s faces. Try to please your mother When I was three years old, I began to take care of your sick mother Later, with an Yin, you take care of your mother and your sister When you were six years old, your mother planned to tell him everything when she took you home. I saw your mother finally figured it out. She was very happy at that time. However, not a few days later, Dushi Chang gave me a video to watch, your mother became a vegetable. But he didn''t mention you and an Yin. I thought you and an Yin were gone... " "Don''t say it again," she said The imperial edict did not stop, and then he said, "I will see you again several years later. At that time, Dushi Chang called you into the room, and I knew you were Jianing. That''s the perception of the filmmakers. Mu Shichang tries every means to test and abuse you. Once, Mu Shichang wanted people to hypnotize you and extort confessions, but your will was too firm. In order to destroy your will, they opened your knuckles one by one. You fainted in pain. I don''t know how many times But in the end, they didn''t see what they wanted to see... " Let the old man and an Yin know that the evening Jin speech in the evening of the bitter, but did not expect that the evening Jin speech also experienced these, the face changed. The evening Jin speech facial expression pale, low voice stops: "enough!" Only he and Mu Shichang and his hypnotist knew about it. He never told others. How did Zhao Yan know? The evening Jin speech took a deep breath, let oneself calm, "these, where did you hear?" "I saw it with my own eyes." It''s the pervert who recorded the video to show him? Want to get his identity from the imperial edict? But he couldn''t try it out. How could he know the imperial edict that he had never met? "How do you see it?" "I used to stay behind that bar." The evening Jin speech stupefied. That time, when he searched Mu Shichang''s bedroom, he always felt that someone was looking at him. The feeling seemed to come from the wine cabinet. He checked the wine cabinet and found nothing. He thought it was an illusion. I didn''t expect there was someone behind the bar. "Jianing, anyin, I''m sorry, it''s me who hurt you, mother and son." Rong asked, "how did you get under the control of Dushi Chang?" Shadow people are not weak enough to be controlled by humans. When the matter comes to this point, there is no need to hide it from the imperial edict www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3223 The imperial edict said that he was banned by his mother Ji Yue, and Lu Bing was sentenced to start sealing. Speaking of this, he looked at an Yin. He wanted his mother to know that he had an accident, but he didn''t expect her to do something like that. If he knew it would be like this, he would rather die than let Rong Zhen Huai go to peace. The bloody past opened, and everyone was silent. After a while, Rong Xun''s mobile phone rings, breaking the silence. Rong Xun looked at the phone call, picked up the phone, listened for a while, looked up at the imperial edict, and said, "I found it." Anyin found her reason and looked at the imperial edict with a cold face, "do you know you have an operation tonight?" "Yes." The imperial edict nodded. "Then why are you running? Do you know how much trouble you have brought to others "I''m sorry, but I have to." "I don''t care why you have to do this, but you have to go back to the hospital with me right now." Xiang Shaolong issued a death order and asked her to take people back to the hospital in half an hour. It takes half an hour to get to the hospital from here. Anyin doesn''t have time for this person to do anything else. The imperial edict said, "I want to see Rong Zhen." An Yin: "this is not the time." Mother spent 20 years, exhausted the mind, is to find this person, she can''t make up her own mind to prevent them from meeting. But her mother''s condition was unstable and she had not yet found the opportunity to tell her what she knew in advance. Mother for this man has become what she is now. She doesn''t want her mother to get worse. She is not a normal person now. She can''t use the perspective of a normal person to figure out her mind. No one knows whether the appearance of the imperial edict will stimulate the mother to a greater extent, and let the imperial edict see her in such a rash way, if things go bad, the consequences will be unimaginable. She can''t take the risk. Don''t let the imperial edict see the mother, at least not now. What''s more, it''s almost time for surgery and there''s no time to do anything else. "No way." An Yin refused, "you must go back to the hospital right now." "There''s something I have to tell your mother." "Tell her what? Tell her that the man she has been looking for for for 20 years, even departing from her mother''s home, is not the man she is looking for, and the husband she lives with is not the one in her heart at all, but the evil thing she hates to the bone? " Zhao Yan''s eyes flashed with pain, "that man has already..." An Yin stopped his words, "so what? She''s out of her mind. " "It''s because she''s crazy that I want to see her more." "Do you think that when you see her, she can hear what you say and get better?" "How do you know she''s going to be worse if you don''t let me see her? Try it anyway. " "You said it was a try. No one knows what the result will be. What if she is more stimulated and worse off? " "Anyin, I know what you''re worried about. But you can''t stop doing it just because you''re worried. It''s like surgery. You know it''s risky. Don''t you do it the same way? It''s all because of me that your mother became like this. So, let me meet her and talk to her. I''m going to have surgery. I know it''s dangerous. When I get on the operating table, I may not be able to get down If you don''t see her now, you may not have a chance. " PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3224 No matter what you do, it''s sarcastic The imperial edict was not answered. Anyin then said, "as long as you think it is feasible, do it. Only think about success, regardless of the consequences of failure. It''s your credit for the success. If you fail, you pat your ass and leave and let others clean up the mess you left behind. You and your mother are like birds of a feather. " "Not so." The imperial edict shook his head. An Yin sneered: "no? I''ll ask you, what am I She did not wait for him to answer, then said: "you let my mother pregnant with me, just want to ask Ji Yue for help, have you thought about other? Have you ever thought that Jiyue will force my mother who is about to give birth into 404? Can you think that Ji Yue, in order to know your life and death, took a pulse of my soul, made a spirit of death, and I can''t live eighteen. Did you ever think that my mother did harm to others in order to keep me alive? " Evening Jin speech facial expression gradually cold go down. Although those terrible past events will appear in his dreams from time to time, and make him wake up again and again in the dream, but his suffering has passed through with biting his teeth. However, listening to anyin''s words, he is heartbroken like a knife in his heart. Although Rong Laozi and Rongxun knew that Rong Zhenzao''s evils were to make an Yin live, they didn''t expect that there were so many unknown secrets in it. After listening to anyin''s words, Rong Laozi and Rongxun felt very sad. All their efforts in their life had been put into their work. They didn''t expect that their closest relatives, under their eyes, should bear the sufferings unknown to them. Let the old man look back on those years, he was really too careless about this Rong Zhen. If he gave Rong Zhen more care, she would not be blinded by the hypocrisy of the twilight good. He learned that the twilight family and marriage, do not allow Rongzhen and dushiliang any more contact. Rong Zhen didn''t believe in twilight society and two boats. He had to go to ask him. He didn''t allow Rong Zhen to see him and shut her up. Rong Zhen takes him away from home and climbs the window to see dushiliang. On that day, dushiliang has an accident. Rong Zhen thinks that the accident happened only for her to see him. Rong Zhen is determined to see him. He stays in the hospital day and night, regardless of his family''s engagement. At that time, there were news about the marriage of the twilight family, and the news that he and Rongzhen ignored the engagement of the twilight family and fell in love with the good old man. He was so angry that he felt that the whole face of Rong''s family had been lost on Rong Zhen. He called Rong Zhen and told her not to go to the hospital now or have any contact with Mu''s family. If Rong Zhen refused, he left a word. If she still wanted to stay in the hospital, she would not call her father again, and she would not go back to Rongzhen''s home. As a result, Rong Zhenzhen didn''t return to Rong home for a long time. If at that time, he gave Rong Zhen more tolerance, let her have a rely on, how could she go on that road. Let the old man look tired, like a lot of old. Rong Xun''s eyebrow heart is also tightly frown, the evil created in the last life, but bitterly killed the evening Jin speech and an Yin. The imperial edict opened its mouth and was speechless. "I''m the only one who makes a mess regardless of the consequences." Anyin said this, took a breath, let himself calm down, and continued: "to do surgery for you, not that I want you to live, but you have to live." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3225 "If you didn''t go to twilight''s body and let him die, instead of taking chances, you would find another body to pursue my mother. Whether you can catch up with my mother or not, none of us will be like this now. If you didn''t pretend to be twilight, you wouldn''t be imprisoned by him, and you wouldn''t make so many troubles. You pretended to be twilight and stole everything - identity, money, status, and my mother''s feelings for him. But because of your own reasons, you can''t keep all these things well. You are replaced by Dushi Chang and do so many evil things. Don''t tell me that when you get to the present situation, you also want to treat us like mother and son, just get what you want, but don''t care what others do. If you have this heart in mind, please get out of this body and stop shaking in front of our mother and son "Yes, there are risks. But even if you die, my mom won''t get worse. Don''t talk to me about the risk of surgery, but the operation that should be done still needs to be done. My mother is not an operation patient. When she wakes up, she means to spend every day in the reproach of her conscience. That kind of life is not like death. Maybe one day it can''t survive, so she has a short-sighted view. She''s sober, not better than now, but worse, so I won''t bother you to "save" my mother "If you still have a little conscience, please go back to the hospital immediately. The time for the operation has already been set, but you are playing the missing game, and the people who have killed one vote are waiting. Don''t you think you are going too far? " Anyin''s words are killing the heart, but the imperial edict can not refute a word. After a while, you finally said to me, "go back." Rongxun got up and said, "I''ll see you off." All present understood that Rongxun''s "send" was actually an imperial edict to prevent him from escaping. In addition, he had to find out who helped the imperial edict escape. The evening Jin speech in the heart extremely is not the taste, follows up, lets the old man son way: "sincerely speech." "Well?" "I don''t want to go back tonight. Anyin has finished the operation and I should like to see you when I come back." "Well." Mu Jin Yan knows that Rong Laozi doesn''t want him to be alone. Although he has been used to a hiding and licking wound, he can''t bear to let an Yin stay by himself. He stayed here to wait for her and let her know that she was not alone. She had her brother and her family. Anyin opened the door of the study and saw Qin Jian leaning against the wall outside the study door. When she was watching the door, she looked at her and looked at her. His eyes sank in an instant. The sound insulation effect of the study is very good, but Qin Jian''s expression seems to have heard their conversation. An Yin bit her lower lip, "Why are you here?" He shouldn''t have gone back to Jinsha bend. "I got a call from Mingjie." "Oh." Qin Jian saw Zhao Yan looking at him. He turned his eyes and glanced at Zhao Yan. There was not much expression on his face. He looked back to an Yin, "the operation is over. Call me. I''ll wait for you to get off work." "I don''t know how long the operation will take. How can you wait?" "Then leave it alone." Qin Jian takes a look at Rongxun. Rongxun sends anyin and Zhaoyan to the hospital, so he doesn''t join in the fun. Anyin looks at the table below. She has spent a lot of time talking about that. She may not be able to get to the hospital in half an hour. She will leave quickly without any further delay. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3226 The imperial edict passed by Qin Jian. However, he didn''t know who the mood was from Yuean''s eyes. In order to prevent any more accidents, Rongxun asked the adjutant to drive. He himself sat in the back seat and clamped the imperial edict with anyin from left to right. Rong Xun closed the door and said to the point, "I have a few questions to ask in the back." "You ask." The imperial edict was rescued from the base by Rongxun and anyin together, so naturally more trust should be given to Rongxun. "Do you have money?" Rongxun''s question was straightforward. "No "How did you get from the hospital to the military area command?" Rong Xun looked at the imperial edict and said, "don''t get me wrong. You are not a prisoner, and I am not trying you. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. But I still hope you can answer. " Zhao Yan is a witness, not a prisoner. He has absolute freedom of life. However, if the imperial edict can escape, it means that there is a problem with the preventive measures on the top floor. In order to prevent other prisoners from following suit, he must know where the loopholes are. Anyin also wants to know. Turn around and look at it. The imperial edict said: "the medicine given to me by the hospital has only half the effect. In other words, they want me to sleep for eight hours, but I can wake up in four hours. When I woke up, I saw that the nurse was napping, so I took his cell phone and contacted a person to meet me Rong Xun asked, "who is that man?" The windows on the top floor were all locked, but Rongxun received the news that the window locks of the ward where he was in were open. And the staff on the top floor are all one in a million. They are very cautious in doing things and will never be so negligent. There is only one possibility, then, that someone intentionally opens the window for him. If there is such a person, that person can never stay on the top floor. The purpose of Rongxun''s imperial edict was to find out the "internal ghost". "A woman named Linglong. She is a blood demon." Zhao Yan was imprisoned in the wine cabinet. All he could know was what he saw in the wine cabinet, so he didn''t know that anyin knew Linglong. "How did she help you?" "She helped me steal the window key. After she gave me the key, she made an appointment with me, waited for me in the parking lot of the hospital, and took me to the military compound." No one else can go to the top floor, but Linglong can escape. It is absolutely possible for her to escape to the top floor in the dead of night, steal the key, and then escape into the ward of imperial edict. An Yin frowned. Rongxun''s expression also became dignified. They defend against human beings, but not against the alien who can escape. If Mu Shichang''s subordinates also have such alien race, then the attic is no longer safe. Rongxun no longer spoke, took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Qin Jian. It is more appropriate for Qin Jian''s people to guard against alien races. In less than half an hour, a group of new "patients" entered the top floor and were placed in each ward. These people are the elite of the werewolf race, with a different sense of smell and perception. If there are alien people on the top floor, they will find out in time. After anyin said those words in the study, she no longer spoke with imperial edict. Then suddenly she said, "why does Linglong help you?" When guluan sealed the seal for the second time, the imperial edict was very effective, and it played a very important role. Therefore, guluan and Linglong hated the imperial edict, and Linglong was looking for it all the time. Zhao Yan contacts Linglong. Linglong knows where he is. Isn''t it time to kill him instead of helping him escape? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3227 "Do you know Linglong?" Zhao Yan had a bad feeling in his heart. "Linglong is my brother''s fiancee." An Yin letter but imperial edict, to the evening Jin speech as an excuse, vague past. "You said Linglong is the Linglong from 404?" "Well. She came out of 404 and got along well. " An Yin asked Mu Jin Yan, knowing that in order to restrain Dushi Chang, and Linglong have not yet broken the engagement. "You know she''s a corpse demon?" "Yes." "You know she is a corpse demon, why do you still..." The imperial edict changed his face. Anyin took a look at the imperial edict and diverted the topic, "what trade did you make with Linglong?" If you don''t die on the operating table Anyin nodded her head. If he died, these problems would no longer be problems. Qin Jian''s tail car followed Rongxun''s car into the hospital. He put the car out of the fire, pulled up his clothes and prepared to sleep in the car. However, he looked up at the top floor, changed his mind temporarily, opened the door, got out of the car and went to the top floor. As the imperial edict ran out, in addition to the werewolves in the wards, guards were added to the top floor. Qin Jian glanced around, took a chair, put it in the corner of the nurse''s desk, sat down lazily, and saw the nurses around him staring at him one by one. He didn''t want to be asked about anything. He simply hugged his arm and closed his eyes, looking like a stranger not to be near. When he became transparent, the nurses quietly poured a cup of boiled water from a disposable paper cup and put it on the table beside him. There is an operating room on the top floor. Patients on the top floor do not need to go to the surgery building for surgery, but the operating room is at the end of the corridor. After arranging the relevant affairs, an Yin is ready to go to the operating room for preoperative preparation in advance. Passing by the nurse station, she sees that the nurses in the nurse station frequently look at the corner, and the excitement between her eyebrows and eyes cannot be concealed. She can''t help looking into the corner. As a result, she sees Qin Jian sleeping on the chair with her arms and long legs. Qin Jian said, pick her up from work, did not expect her to start surgery, he came to the hospital to wait. It was cold in the middle of the night, and the position of the nurse station was very cold. An Yin returns to her office, opens the cupboard and takes out her blanket. Since the patients on the top floor may be on the night shift at any time, everyone has been given a new blanket to sleep when the night shift is sleepy. Return to the nurse station and walk to Qin Jian. The nurses here don''t know the relationship between an Yin and Qin Jian. Seeing her approach Qin Jian and holding a blanket, she can''t help but replenish her brain. The most important idea is that anyin wants to catch up with other handsome men. Anyin ignores all kinds of strange eyes, stops in front of Qin Jian, shakes open the blanket and gently covers him. Qin Jian didn''t fall asleep. Someone had poured water for him before. He thought it was the nurse who wanted to "take care of" him, so he didn''t open his eyes. When people who were unfamiliar with him did not respond, they would naturally leave. I didn''t expect it, but something covered me. No matter whether other people mean well or not, he will not use other people''s things. When he opened his eyes, he saw an Yin''s face and couldn''t help smiling. Anyin looked at him, holding his blanket hand, and asked, "how do you sleep here?" Qin Jian: "wait for you to get off work." "You''re too early." "There''s nothing wrong. It''s troublesome to go back and forth." PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3228 "It''s hard to sleep here." "Not bad." Qin jianla beside the blanket, the quality of the blanket is good, the hospital did not hurt the staff on the top floor, see an Yin has changed into a surgical suit, "are you going to have an operation soon?" "Well." "Then hurry." "Then you..." "I''m fine. I''m sure I''ll sleep and you''ll be done." An Yin looked at the time, really can''t delay, still told a, "if you sleep uncomfortable, you go back first, I''ll call you after the operation." "Good." As soon as she turned away from the lake, her hands were still warm. *** on the first floor of Rongjia, in addition to the room for Laozi, Rongzhen and Aunt Wang, there is also a room that has been vacant for a long time, which is the room of Rongxun''s parents. Although Rongxun''s parents have been out of town for years and rarely come back once a year, their rooms have not been taken out as guest rooms. There is a room in Rongxun on the second floor. When Lin Lin was at Rong''s house, she lived in an Yin''s room. There was no other room on the second floor, so there was a room empty on the second floor. Let the old man know that Mu Jin says he loves to be clean, and asks Aunt Wang to make a new set of bedding. Mu Jin Yan is sorry to trouble Aunt Wang. She wants to come by herself, but Aunt Wang refuses to say anything. Mu Jin Yan is not comfortable around. She simply goes downstairs to accompany her mother for a while. Rong Zhen sees the evening Jin speech, is particularly happy, pulls him to say east to west. She said that she had never known him before, as if she had never known him. She knew that she had a son and daughter, but she did not remember the children''s affairs. She just said repeatedly that her son and daughter were very good-looking, and his son was particularly good-looking and obedient "Do you still remember what happened with the children?" she asked Rong Zhen tilted her head and thought seriously for a while, but she said, "I don''t remember." Mu Jin Yan''s heart is sad. Maybe as the psychologist said, she is selective amnesia, that is to say, the things that make her painful are all closed in her memory. Aunt Wang came to call Mu Jin Yan and told him that the bed in the room had been made and could rest. In order to treat, Rong Zhen''s work and rest time is also required. At this time, it''s time for Rong Zhen to go to bed. Mu Jin Yan gets up, but Rong Zhen pulls him. Evening Jin speech squat down, holding her hand, look gentle way: "you good sleep, I don''t go, you get up tomorrow morning can see me." Rong Zhen eyes immediately put light, "really?" The evening Jin speech nods, "really." Rong Zhen said, "then call me Mommy, and I''ll sleep well." The evening Jin speech is stunned. "Obediently, I feel very happy Evening Jin speech to see to Aunt Wang, Aunt Wang witty back out. There are only mu Jin''s words and Rong Zhen in the room, but when the word "mother" comes to the mouth, it can''t be called out. Clearly in the heart has called countless times of two words, has become so difficult. Rong Zhen see evening Jin words look at themselves, is not called, pretend to be angry, "don''t call Mom, I''m angry." Evening Jin speech is forced helpless, very low called a, "Mom." Rong Zhen clearly heard, but pretended not to hear, "call quickly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3229 "I called." "I didn''t hear that." The evening Jin speech looks at the Rong Zhen eye twinkles the cunning idea, that looks like to make a bad child, the evening Jin speech can''t help but smile, "you heard, don''t be rash." "I didn''t hear that." Rong Zhen didn''t recognize it. The evening Jin speech is not good, let Aunt Wang have been waiting outside, had to raise the voice slightly, and called again. Rong Zhen was happy, holding Mu Jin''s face and kissing her, "my son is good." Mu Jin said that the whole person was frozen. This moment, the evening Jin speech some trance, does not know whether the mother is to recognize him in the end. But before he wanted to understand, Rong Zhen stood up and patted him: "feel like you should be good." With that, go away. The evening Jin speech hastily converges the disorderly heart, walks out of the room. Aunt Wang, who was waiting at the door, laughed at him, "go upstairs and have a look. If there is anything else you need, just tell me." "Good." The evening Jin speech six gods have no master''s go up the stairs. The evening Jin speech is full of the words that the mother just said, as well as the kiss on his face, how to enter the room do not know. After a long time, just calm down, looking at the clean room, heart again five flavor miscellaneous Chen. Since he changed his identity and returned to the twilight family, Rong''s family has become a place out of his reach. Every time I go to the compound of the military area command, I look at the courtyard of the Rong family, the small building of the Rong family, and the lighted windows of the Rong family, I can''t express my yearning. At that time, he felt that he would never be able to enter the Rong family in his life. He did not expect that he would still be able to sleep in the small building of the Rong family. He is a very calm person, usually even if the sky falls down, he will not move, but he is excited and totally sleepless. Mu Jinyan felt warm in the room, even if it was just a guest room, where his grandfather and mother still lived In addition The evening Jin speech in the mind floats Lin Lin stubborn eyes, in the heart is more difficult to calm, simply walked on the balcony to blow the wind. On the balcony, but see Lin Lin lying on the side of the balcony, she seems to have no idea that the evening Jin speech will suddenly appear here, turn head to see his moment is stunned. Mu Jin Yan is confused and thinking about Lin Lin Lin. when she looks at her, she feels a little bit flustered. But when she walks away, she will be more embarrassed, drooping her eyes and leaning against the balcony guardrail. Lin Lin see evening Jin words turn the beginning, only to find themselves disappointed, blush, hurriedly turn his head. Two balconies are very close, two people a back to the door, one facing the door, quiet no one said. When Lin Lin took a bath, she saw that Aunt Wang was making the bed for mu Jin Yan. She asked her casually, and Aunt Wang told her that she wanted to spend the night here. After hearing this, Lin Lin''s heart seemed to jump out of her chest. Since three years ago and Mu Jin talk, she has been far away from Mu Jin, even if peeking at him, also dare not too close. When he suddenly knew that he was going to sleep in her next room, he felt his heart was stuck and couldn''t beat. After a long time, or Aunt Wang saw her clubbed still, did not speak, turned to look at her, just let her guilty escape from the room. Out of the room, just like a stuck heart but jump open. She was afraid of the evening Jin speech to see her appearance of gaffe, rushed back to the room, but closed the door, but can not close the mind of the wishful thinking, this just went to the balcony to blow. But the cold wind blowing for a long time, the effect is very limited, here, the evening Jin said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3230 Looking at the close in front of the evening Jin speech, blowing half a day of cold wind''s meager effect instantly turned into ash. But now Lin Lin, after all, is in her twenties. Influenced by an Yin, she has more contact with human beings. She is not as closed and ignorant as she was when she was 18 years old. She doesn''t know what to do when she encounters something. After staying for a while, I think of what the economic man said. Sometimes, I can talk about something casually. Even if other people don''t understand and feel embarrassed, they can also hide their uneasiness. This, of course, was directly in her ear. Because she has been used to being alone, even in front of a large number of people, she can make herself feel that there is no one around But at this time, inexplicably thinking of the economic man, I felt that I could have a try. I took a mouthful of water and tried to open my mouth: "do you live here tonight?" "Well." Evening Jin speech from the pocket to take out a pack of cigarettes, turn to ask her, "mind?" Lin Lin looked at the smoke in his room and was surprised. He even smoked She remembered that he didn''t smoke before. Lin Lin did not answer Mu Jin''s words, but asked: "you When did you start smoking? " The evening Jin speech is silent for a moment, did not answer, put the cigarette back in the pocket. He smoked after the last meeting with Lin Lin. that night, after Lin Lin left, he smoked. At that time, he didn''t have any cigarettes, and the cigarettes still belonged to his second uncle. He never smoked. He smoked a lot that night. He was drunk and suffered for several days. For others, after suffering, they won''t touch them again, but they just smoke like this. However, he is not addicted to cigarettes, but when he is upset, he will have one. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin speech did not answer, thinking that she mostly asked questions that should not be asked, and then silent. After a meeting, Mu Jin said softly, "are you free next Saturday afternoon?" He asked someone to check the schedule of Lin Lin''s school. She won''t have class next Saturday afternoon. Lin Lin calculated the time, "yes." Evening Jin words from the pocket to take out a gold card, across the balcony handed in the past, "this is for you." "What is this?" Lin Lin confuses and takes over. "Diamond VIP card of dizun club. Come here if you''re free on Monday afternoon Dizun club is the best boxing club in Seoul. The requirements for membership are very high. In addition, unlike other boxing clubs, dizun will invite some famous boxers to act as agents. They do not engage in these activities. However, because dizun has the best facilities, many well-known competitions are often held here. Therefore, it also attracts many top boxers to come here for training. Therefore, even though emperor Zun never engaged in any agency, he has an unshakable position in the boxing field. Lin Lin also played several games in dizun. However, she is affected by her personality. She seldom trains with other people outside the club except for competitions, so she has not opened VIP in dizun. In addition to playing games, only members can enter dizun. Lin Lin turned the card over and over, "are you a member of dizui?" "Well." In fact, he is not a member, but a boss. He is a "disabled" can have such good Kung Fu, all of which are trained by the devil here. "I will. But if your fiancee knows about it, will she be more concerned? " Although Lin Lin has heard that Mu Jinyan and Linglong are engaged for profit, their engagement continues to now. For more than three years, she is not sure whether Mu Jinyan will fall in love with each other because of the change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3231 "No The evening Jin speech looks very pale. The agreement between him and Linglong has long been over, but they still maintain a certain interest relationship, so there is no public news of the termination of the engagement. Therefore, in the eyes of others, he and Linglong are still unmarried husband and wife relationship. Linjinlin answered the phone and left the balcony. After answering the phone, went to the window, opened the curtain, see the balcony next door has no one, looking at the empty balcony, some lost. But thinking that he was in isolation, his heart missed a beat again, lay down on the bed and sent an Yin a text message. Anyin won''t look at her cell phone when she''s busy, but when she''s busy, she''ll see her message and return it to her. Lin Lin typing in the input box: anyin, I''m close to Mu Jinyan now, am I a junior? After typing, I felt that this text message didn''t look at. I deleted it and put my mobile phone aside. To hypnotize himself, she just taught him leg Kung Fu, nothing else! **** the operation, as Xiang Shaolong had expected, was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. However, the situation of the imperial edict is complex, and it can not be solved by one operation. Therefore, the operation time was not as long as expected. The operation ended in three hours. As Qin Jian said, it was only the time for him to sleep. Due to the temporary change of strategy in this operation, the risk of operation is not big. After the operation, the patient directly returned to the ward. However, the imperial edict said that we would not wake up until the anesthetic had passed. During this period of time, special care will supervise the whole process. There was no doctor during this period of time. As soon as anyin''s operation was over, she remembered Qin Jian waiting outside, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of Xiang Shaolong. She was relieved to see Xiang Shaolong drive her and Mingjie away like mosquitoes. After washing his hands, he ran to the nurse station and saw Qin Jian sitting on the chair with two long legs on his hands. He did not move his position, but he was awake. He was holding his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was looking at. He didn''t pay attention to the people coming and going. However, when anyin walked into the nurse station, he still felt it. He raised his eyelids and took a look. Seeing anyin, who was still in his operating suit, immediately gave a smile and put away his mobile phone. An Yin went over and said, "are you tired of waiting?" "No worries." Qin Jian''s smile in the eyes of deep, experienced the life and death parting, can wait for her like this, is a kind of happiness, "the operation is over?" In the dead of night, he spoke in a low voice. "Well." "Anything else to do?" "No. I''m going to change and you''ll wait for me "Good." An Yin quickly walked away, Qin Jian no longer sat, stood up. When he was sitting, he was already handsome, which was a scene that people could not miss Sichuan. When he stood up, he could not move his eyes. Before an Yin sent a blanket to Qin Jian, the nurses at the nurse station had guessed their identity for a long time. Some of them had been on the Internet for a long time and finally confirmed that they were unmarried husband and wife. Let''s talk about faces first. They pluck out the best parts of their faces and put them together. They can''t compare with anyin''s lovely face. He is a close student of Xiang Shaolong. He is only in his early twenties. He has been able to perform such an important operation. Besides, family background, although the twilight family is all negative news, anyin''s family is also frightening to death even if she leaves the twilight family -- Grand Marshal Rong''s granddaughter! PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3232 This time, he is no longer a light taste of rolling, but her lips will be sucked into the mouth, taste the taste and then pry open her defense, drive straight in, and the breath will also be rough. It''s been too long. I can''t bear it. The big hand holding her chin slipped down, fell on her waist, pinched across the clothes, and then went straight in Rough palm scraping her smooth skin, slightly tingling, but particularly hot. Anyin''s whole body is frozen. She knew what he was like, and that he was always direct and domineering in such matters. When she asked her whether she was sleepy before him, she felt flustered for a moment, thinking that he was sending a signal to her. But he didn''t stop the car in a quiet place like before. She thought she was thinking too much, but she didn''t think much. She just delayed it for a few minutes. Qin Jian at the beginning still thought, she has experienced so much, the person is very sensitive, want to slowly, don''t frighten her. But I didn''t touch her for a long time. The whole body''s fire suddenly came up, frying his blood vessels to dry, where he could slow down. He urgently took off their clothes, threw them into the back seat, and moved the seat away. Snake eel! Anyin''s heart "clutters" for a moment. Her finger pinches the man''s strong back, and her nails almost pinch into his skin. In the past three years, the snake eel fell into a deep sleep and did not move. She was so quiet that an Yin almost forgot her existence. Anyin did not know, in this moment swallowed too many ice silkworm, into the closed cultivation state of the small bud suddenly opened his eyes. That pile of ice silkworm, let it reborn, now the small bud, can be transformed into a virtual human figure, very small, round body, like a ginseng doll with two small leaves on its head. However, if you look carefully, you can see that the tip of the flower on the top of the bud has already shown a little enchanting red. Although the rose blossom on the top of the head has not yet bloomed, it is no longer afraid of the serpentine. It has long wanted to fight the female, but the female has been sleeping. After sleeping, the female''s body seems to melt into an Yin''s body without trace. After waiting for such a long time, I finally felt the breath of the female. However, the female did not respond to the movement just now. I don''t know whether she is awake or deliberately hiding her body shape. Qin Jian had been abstinent for three years, and the number of males in his body was also few for three years. At this time, he smelled the smell of the female and became crazy and agitated, trying to arouse the female''s response. In the past, the female had long been greedily entangled with the male smell of the male, but at this time, it was silent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3233 Anyin woke up the next morning. Open your eyes and look at the ceiling on the top of your head. The pattern is familiar, but it has been a long time since. A thought in my heart, this is a pattern that I haven''t seen for many years. It took me a second to know where I was? Memories of last night flooded in. Immediately turned to look at the side, there is no one around. The cup in Qin Jian''s body was originally a double-sided blade. When he held her last night, she didn''t resist. She was not afraid. It was just that the atmosphere was too good at that time, or she was bewildered by him and lost the ability to think. At this time, a touch not around, suddenly out of a cold sweat, habitually touch the bedside mobile phone, also touched an empty, just remember, how she went to the floor do not know, naturally will not bring the mobile phone. She remembered that there was a clock on the bedside table. She turned around quickly, seven o''clock. Did he get up or something happened? All kinds of thoughts jump into her mind. An Yin gets more and more flustered. She gets up in a hurry. Guangguo''s skin rubs against the soft cloth. She is stunned. She lifts the quilt and looks inside. She blushes. She looks around in a hurry. She has no clothes. However, she was anxious to know what was going on with Qin Jian. She could not ignore her shyness. She grabbed the landline phone on her head cabinet and dialed Qin''s mobile phone. The mobile phone quickly connected, Qin Jian''s pleasant voice came out from the phone, "wake up?" An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief, "mmm." Then he heard Qin Yue''s voice coming from the other end of the phone, "Daddy, is Mommy getting up?" Qin Jian gave a "um". Then heard Qin Yue say: "I go to see Mommy." Anyin thought that she had no clothes on her body and cried out, "don''t..." Qin Jian gave a low smile. An Yin''s face suddenly blushed with shame, and then heard Qin Jian say to Qin Yue: "Yue Yue didn''t want to surprise mummy? But Yueyue''s surprise for mummy hasn''t been finished yet. Why? " "I''ll finish it in a minute." "But if you want to find mummy, you can''t finish the surprise for mummy. What should I do?" "Then I won''t go to see Mommy until Mommy goes downstairs." "Good son." An Yin listens to the conversation on the phone and breathes a sigh of relief. But then he thought, Yueyue was picked up by Qin Jian, or came with his grandparents. If it was together Anyin quickly gets out of bed and rushes into the cloakroom. She remembers that when she came to the villa last time, she saw her former room, and all her previous clothes were kept. But she couldn''t go out naked, so she could only find Qin Jian''s clothes for the time being. Although her room was next door, anyin didn''t dare to wear Qin Jian''s pajamas and took a suit of sportswear for fear of meeting people outside. Qin Jian is very tall, his clothes on her body, just like a little baby covering adults'' clothes. Anyin was afraid that Qin Yue would come up to find her. She didn''t dare to delay time. She didn''t even dare to look at the mirror, so she ran to the door. As soon as the door was about to be opened, a knock was heard. Anyin''s face turned white with fright. Until Wu Ling''s voice came from the door, anyin was relieved and opened the door. Wu Ling was standing at the door with a mobile clothes rack hanging on it. All of them were new clothes without labels. Anyin has not seen Wu Ling for several years. She immediately feels kind, but she feels embarrassed when she thinks of her clothes. "Sister Ling, how are you here?" "The young master asked me to come. The young master said that you didn''t have time to go shopping recently, so he sent some clothes to let you see if it was suitable." Anyin wants to go to work. Qin Jian doesn''t want anyin to work too hard, so he calls Wu Ling to serve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3234 Wu Ling is a member of Dongge. She has been with anyin for many years. Wu Ling knows most of the things about him and anyin in in Dongge. So when Wu Ling comes here, an Yin will not be too uncomfortable. Wu Ling saw an Yin''s clothes, already knew, she pretended to be aware of anything, pushed the mobile clothes rack into the bedroom. An Yin embarrassed way: "I should have clothes next door." "The clothes next door are all old clothes. You are thinner than before. Those clothes are not suitable for the upper body. Try these first." Wu Ling has already sent her clothes. Anyin can''t keep Wu Ling out of the door. What''s more, she used to wear clothes when she was at school. But now she works in the hospital, and her clothes are too student-like. So she goes to the bathroom and changes them. The size is really a little smaller than her previous clothes, and the upper body fits perfectly. Downstairs, there is no one in the living room, the voice of Qin Yue comes from the kitchen. Anyin goes to the kitchen. The kitchen is open and connected to the dining room. As soon as I entered the restaurant, I saw Qin Jian''an sitting at the table reading the newspaper, while dushulan was cooking in front of the stove, while Qin Jian and Qin Yue were on the other side and didn''t know what to do. As soon as an Yin went in, everyone looked at her. Qin Jian''an beamed at her with a gentle look. Qin Yue immediately called out, "good morning, Mommy." Evening Shulan also gentle smile way: "can eat immediately." Qin Jian didn''t say anything, but after she appeared, her eyes were always on her body, and even a fool could see the tenderness in her eyes. An Yin''s face suddenly red, and quickly called people one by one, and then apologized: "sorry, I got up late..." Dushu Lan said: "you are so thin now, we still want you to sleep more and take good care of yourself." An Yin smile embarrassed, came forward, "what do I do?" "No, it''s all done." Evening Shu Lan block, do not let an Yin help. An Yin helpless, can only go to Qin Jian father and son, "Yue Yue, what are you doing?" Qin Yue said: "surprise for mummy." An Yin quickly looked at Qin Jian, Qin Jian can not understand the play, an Yin had to ask: "what surprise?" Qin Yue help to do mysterious do not say, "in a moment, mummy will know." An Yin smiles, looks at this family, suddenly has a kind of warm feeling. When the oven stopped, Qin Yue immediately slid down from the high stool, went straight to the oven, looked up at dushulan happily, and said, "grandma, OK." Evening Shu Lan touched Qin Yue''s small head and said in a soft voice, "yes, OK." Qin Yue immediately turned his head and said to an Yin, "Mommy, don''t look at it." An Yin: "then I turn around?" Qin Yue thought: "blindfold good." Qin Jian pulls out the chair and asks an Yin to sit down. After an Yin sits down, her hands cover her eyes. Qin Yue saw an Yin blindfolded eyes, immediately looked at the evening Shulan, "grandma quick." Mu Shulan cooperatively opens the oven and takes out a small cake. Then she picks up the little man she pinched with her father and puts it on it. She holds it carefully in front of anyin and puts it on tiptoe on the table. Qin Jian was afraid that he couldn''t reach it. He knocked over the cake and protected it carefully. Qin Yue put the cake on the table, climbed on the chair, then pushed the cake to an Yin, "Mommy, you can open your eyes." An Yin opens her eyes and there is a cake in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3235 On the cake stood three small people, two big and one small, two adults. One of them was tall and should be a man, while the other was much smaller. It was hard to see that it was a long hair, naturally a woman. In front of the three people, there was a row of characters with square font, but it could be seen that it was written by children. Welcome mom home! Anyin''s eyes suddenly became warm and moist and covered her mouth. She didn''t cry in front of everyone. Dushulan came over and complained, "I told you not to do this in the early morning. Look, you''ve made your mother cry." Qin Jian looks at an Yin in silence, and Qin Yue sees that an Yin''s eyes are red and his eyes are full of tears. He panics and asks carefully, "Mommy, don''t you like the cake made by Yueyue and daddy?" An Yin embraces Qin Yue, "like, like too much." "Did Mommy like it so much that she cried?" Qin Yue remembers that his mother also cried before. At that time, she said that she was so happy to see him that she cried. "Yes, mommy likes it too much and is so happy that she cries." Qin Jian looks at an Yin, in the heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen, joyful has, uncomfortable also has, more is heartache. Qin Yue heard that mommy likes to cry. He breathes a sigh of relief. That''s what a villain does to an adult. It gives people a feeling of being small and big. An Yin takes a deep breath, the tears in her eyes are not dry, and the corners of her mouth have already thought of a smile. When she laughed, the hearts of all the people stuck in their throat went back to their chests. Dushulan busy way: "have breakfast." Qin Jianan also put aside the newspaper and got up to help carry breakfast. Anyin is in a hurry to go to the hospital. She has no time to accompany Qin Yue. She eats breakfast in a hurry, puts away her cake, and makes an appointment with her son to share it after work. Qin Yue was less than three years old, but he was very sensible. He heard that mummy was going to the hospital to see a doctor. He didn''t pester anyone. He kissed his mother''s face, pulled a hook with her, made an appointment to have a small cake with her, and then released him. Qin Jian sends anyin to the hospital. They don''t say anything on the way. He knows that some things need to be digested by anyin himself. He can''t be anxious. As soon as we got to the hospital, an Yin spoke softly, "last night..." Qin Jian glanced at her, "want to hear the truth?" Anyin didn''t answer. She wanted to ask him about his body''s reaction, but she felt that there was something wrong with him, and she would not tell her. It was meaningless for her to ask. Qin Jian knew what she was thinking and said, "a wolf who has been vegetarian for more than three years has eaten half a piece of meat. What do you think it can be?" Naturally, the meat was delicious, but the desire aroused by half of the meat made the wolf more greedy. After eating, you can''t think of anything else if you just think about the smell of meat. Anyin''s face turned red over her ears. "Can''t you be serious?" Qin Jian laughed, "it''s really serious." He knew that she wanted to ask about the matter, but it was still unsolved. Why bother about it. An Yin frowns. Qin Jian did not squint and said, "if you have to ask, answer me a question first." An Yin: "what''s the problem?" Qin Jian: "a person is critically ill and needs surgery. But the risk of surgery is 70 percent. If the operation is successful, you can live a few more years, just a few more years. But if the operation fails, the patient can''t get off the operating table naturally. But if you don''t, you''ll only have a few months'' life at most, or you won''t have a few months'' life at most. Do you choose to operate on this patient or not? " An Yin''s hand was clenched in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3236 Qin Jian looked at the red light in front of him. The traffic accident made the male in his body sleep for a period of time, but after a year, the thing woke up. When he woke up, he couldn''t get the feed from the female. He started to make a lot of noise. Torture him once in three months. However, he could bear it. Although he endured it very hard, he didn''t have to take an Yin to release poison. He wanted an Yin simply because of his heart. However, anyin has a ridge in her heart. She will not raise her legs and step on that ridge. It''s better to fight poison with poison. She was afraid that there was a cup in his body, so she thought that if he didn''t release the poison, he was a dying man. With her to do that, although there is the risk of being sucked out of Yuanyang, but somehow can solve the urgent need. If she does it with him, he will die. If she doesn''t, he will die. Die slowly, not die faster. As long as you don''t die, there is hope that you can find a solution before you die. He gave an Yin a multiple choice question. The only thing that made him feel that he wanted her was for the cup in his body. However, he just wanted to keep her around now, and he didn''t want her to think about things any more. More than three years ago, he couldn''t stand it again. As for what she wants to think, she can think of it as long as there are people. "Here it is." Qin Jian stops the car. Anyin looked back and saw that she had already arrived at the door of the inpatient building. She untied the safety belt and said, "when I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll discuss with my grandparents and see what they mean." "Good." Rong Zhen is crazy and can''t be the master. But let the old man there must be told in advance. Anyin got out of the car and was about to close the door. Qin Jian leaned over and grabbed her hand: "what time do you get off work? I''ll pick you up." "I didn''t go back last night. I have to go back after work..." An Yin is also a little embarrassed. She wants to see her son, but she has to consider the face of the old man, so she can''t live with Qin Jian directly. "I''ll take Qin Yue here and go back to Rong home with you." "Good." An Yin was relieved. Qin Jian watched an Yin enter the inpatient building and drove away. Anyin arrives at the top floor. Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie haven''t come yet. She changes clothes and takes out her mobile phone to send a message to Rong Laozi. It was more than three o''clock in the middle of the night when she got off work last night. She was afraid that she would disturb her grandfather, so she didn''t call or send a text message to tell him that she would not go back. If the old man knew she left at three o''clock, and then she didn''t come back all night, he would be worried. Now, it''s not too late, though it''s too late. However, she didn''t dare to say about the night with Qin Jian last night. After thinking about it, she sent a message saying: grandfather, if I don''t work overtime at night, I''ll go back to dinner. In any case, it''s not a big thing to have a meal for two people. She omitted to mention it directly. Before she went home, she called Aunt Wang and asked her if the food was not enough. If the food was not enough, she would buy some stewed vegetables on the way back. Rong family restaurant. Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin are having breakfast with Mr. Rong. Anyin didn''t return all night. However, he has received news that Qin Jian''s boy has been waiting in the hospital all night. After anyin''s operation, the two people went together. As for where anyin went, there is no need to think about it. Therefore, he did not worry about the safety of anyin, only worried about the broken thing that Rongzhen had finished. When you receive an Yin''s message, your face collapses and you come to dinner at night. If you don''t come back last night, you don''t mention it or explain it? It''s a woman who can''t stay. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3237 Let the old man look at the two in front of him. One is sullen and the other is reticent. He doesn''t know how many bends they have in their stomachs. In particular, Mu Jin said that when the old man thought of his engagement, he would be upset. If you think of Rongxun, that son of a bitch has a heart like an ice camel. I''m afraid the incense of Rong family will be broken to the dead boy''s hand, and his head will be even bigger. Looking at the Rong Zhen sitting beside the evening Jin Yan, the fool is a fool, sighing, one or two is not a worry. "Lin Lin Lin, are you going back to Beichuan today?" "Well." "When do you leave?" "Leave after dinner." Lin Lin answers every question he has, but there is not one more word. He hears more and looks at Mu Jin''s words. He doesn''t hear them speak. He doesn''t say a word. Lin Lin is very clever at ordinary times, but today he can''t make a dull fart. He is more upset. He really wants to catch this guy and let him hurry up Look at the corpse. It''s easy for him to deal with it. Although Mu Jinyan doesn''t take Linglong to Rong''s home, there are important social activities outside. He still has to take Linglong. He used to love watching news, but when he saw those TV news, he jumped from the platform. After dinner, Lin Lin and Mu Jinyan get up together to help Aunt Wang clean the table, and Aunt Wang drives them all away. Lin Lin went upstairs to get her luggage. Mu Jin said, "where is the old man going? I''ll see you off. " The old man glanced at Mu Jin''s words and thought, there is a big girl who got off the plane yesterday and didn''t even drive out of the car. You don''t want to send it. My old man has a driver and an orderly. Do you want to send him? The evening Jin speech sees to let the old man''s face some bad, faintly guessed what the old man means, but this matter, he can only bitterly smile. Take Rong Zhen back to the room. When the orderly came, he picked up the bag and crutches, and Lin Lin came down. Let the old man look at the door, "Lin Lin, you didn''t inform the people of the Lin family to pick you up?" "No "How do you get there?" "I''ll take the bus." Mu Jin Yan, who came out of the house, heard that he was taking a bus. He didn''t show any more. He just said, "it''s not convenient to take a bus with so many things. Jin Yan, you send Lin Lin off. " "I don''t have much luggage." Lin Lin is a box except for her backpack. "It''s not much, but it''s heavy." "The box has wheels." "Get in and out of the car, don''t move up and down?" "I have strength." Let the old man''s eyes stare, Lin Lin shut up. Allow the old man to talk about this, the evening Jin words can''t go on, from Lin Lin''s hand to take the suitcase, "I''ll send you." "Ah?" Lin Lin was stunned for a moment and then reacted, even busy way: "no need." Evening Jin speech looked at her one eye, carried the trunk down the steps, put his car. Let the old man be satisfied, "it''s almost the same." Lin Lin had no choice but to say goodbye to Mr. Rong and walk quickly to the car of the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech opens the rear door, looks at Lin Lin. "Thank you." Lin Lin gets on the bus. Evening Jin said to close the door, just to let the old man say: "master, we go." Let the old man wave his hand and drive him away like a mosquito. Mu Jin Yan''s car drove out of the military compound. Lin Lin see evening Jin speech is to the direction of the highway, busy way: "you take me to the station." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3238 "If I don''t send you to Beichuan, the old man will have to cut me off." Mu Jin Yan has sent a text message to his assistant to change his schedule in the morning. "I won''t tell him..." "If you don''t tell him, he will know." "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect that the master would force others into difficulties." "The old man is not a bully." "What?" Lin Lin can''t react. "It''s not that I don''t want to see you off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin pinched the corner of her clothes and didn''t know how to answer this. "I don''t give you a ride because I''m afraid there will be bad news for you. It doesn''t matter if I am a man, but you are a girl... " There is no need to go on with the following words. The meaning can not be clearer. Although Lin Lin usually acts in a low-key manner and rarely shows up in the media, she is always a champion after all and is famous outside. There are always paparazzi following her, even if the Lin family has been strictly controlling the gossip related to her, but no matter how to prevent it, it is impossible to prevent it from leaking. He and Linglong''s "engagement" was not released. If Lin Lin had an affair with him, she would be labeled as a third party. He would never allow such news to spread that would damage Lin Lin''s reputation. Lin Linxin said that she didn''t care what others said. At the gate of Lin house, Mu Jin Yan gets out of the car, goes to the back of the car, opens the trunk and takes out Lin Lin''s trunk. Lin Lin took the suitcase and said, "thank you for taking me home." "You''re welcome. I''m going to see my master, too." "Say hello to the old man of poison doctor." "Good." The evening Jin speech closes the trunk of the car, turns around, but sees a car to drive, then the door of Lin house opens. Lin Lin retreated to the side of the road. The evening Jin speech also turns to look at always car. To the car stopped by their side, the window slide down, showing Qin Xuehua smile spring breeze and happy face, evening Jin Yan hurriedly salute, "old lady." "Jinyan, Lin Lin, did you come back together?" Qin Xuehua is very happy to see Mu Jin''s words. "No, it''s the master who asked Mu Jin to send me back." "I came back together. How can I park my car at the door and not go in?" Mu Jin said: "I have something else to do. I will not go in. I will visit the old lady next time." "It''s all at home. How can we not go in?" Qin Xuehua refused to let people go. Lin Lin said, "he''s going to see a poison doctor." "Your master is on his way to our house. If you want to see him, just wait inside. I''ll call him and see where he is. " Qin Xuehua finished and took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He opened the door and asked, "where have you been?" I don''t know what he said. Qin Xuehua hung up the phone and said, "he will be here soon." Just for a moment, Mu Jin Yan has seen master''s old car slowly driving over. The poison doctor lived in Beichuan for the sake of Qin Xuehua. When he went to the Lin family, Mu Jin said that he was not surprised, but he didn''t expect to run into him like this. This situation, Mu Jin Yan really can''t go, can only stand in situ waiting. "Hey," boy, "the car stops blowing poison?" Mu Jin said: "it''s just Qin Xuehua smiles and says, "Jin Yan sends Lin Lin back." The poison doctor suddenly turned his mouth, "I thought it was the boy who had a big conscience. He thought of me as an old man. Sure enough, I think too much. A heartless, heartless, heartless boy, how can you be so kind. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3239 Mu Jin said: "it''s just Qin Xuehua scolded: "old thing, you still want to be shameless, fly vinegar eat fast sour to die." Poison doctor: "who ate flying vinegar, I mean this boy has no conscience." Lin Lin said, "he is going to see you." Qin Xuehua''s face was upset: "yes, they sent Lin Lin to the door and said they would go to see you, an old thing. They refused to go in and drink. You still scolded people and said that your family had no conscience. I think it''s your conscience that feeds the dog. " Poison doctor: Mu Jin said that she was used to being scolded by the old lady. After hearing this, she was still embarrassed. Seeing the poison doctor staring at him, she quickly lowered her head and pretended to look at the mobile phone. Poison doctor know that the evening Jin words is to pretend, also can''t help but smile, scolded a, "dead boy." Scold finish to see to Lin Lin, smile a face to please, "Lin Lin girl won champion again." Usually speaking of this problem, Lin Lin felt indifferent, but in front of the evening Jin speech was praised, but some embarrassed, blushed. Qin Xuehua said: "my family Lin Lin won the championship, isn''t that normal?" The poison doctor immediately agreed: "that is, that is." "Grandma, poison doctor, are you finished?" Lin Lin''s whole person is not good, embarrassed to blush, peep at the evening Jin speech, see the evening Jin speech is a smile, more shy panic, push luggage, turn to run. Evening Jin Yan Chong Qin Xuehua and poison doctor line a half ceremony, open the car door, chase Lin Lin. The car stopped by Lin Lin, "get in." Lin Lin looks at Mu Jin Yan and feels embarrassed. She doesn''t want to get on the bus. But she turns around and sees the car of grandma and poison doctor coming slowly. Grandma is disrespectful for her old age. Seeing her pestle here, she doesn''t know how to replenish her brain. She says that she has a bad temper with Mu Jin Yan, and will make waves in the family and make fun of her. Lin Lin opened the door and threw the trunk into the car. The man also sat in, "Mu Jin said, don''t listen to them talking nonsense." "They''re not talking nonsense." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "However, although honor is important, you are only twenty-one. Pay attention to your health. Don''t hurt your body for playing games. Those injuries, big and small, seem to be getting better now, but when they get old, the whole group will come out to trouble you "I know." Lin Lin is not particularly keen on the competition, nor infatuated with the honor brought by the champion. She just doesn''t want to be idle and let herself have time to think. Winning the championship can give her pressure, can let her exhaust all her energy, so tired that even thinking about him, there is no time to feel bad. After entering Lin''s house, Lin Lin goes back to her room to change her clothes, and Mu Jinyan and the poison doctor enter the living room together, as soon as the poison doctor''s buttocks touch the sofa, she starts to criticize Mu Jin''s words, "that exquisite, don''t you want to break it?" "Master, you said before that you didn''t care about the twilight family." The evening Jin speech slightly frowns. Since his engagement to Linglong broke out in the media, the old man has been in a hurry with him. He explains to the old man that it''s just an agreement. In order to deal with Mu Shichang, he doesn''t really want to marry Linglong, so the old man can stop. But every time I see him, I ask if he and Linglong are out of line. In addition to bluffing the head outside, is it clear in private. Every time he had to promise again and again that he didn''t touch Linglong''s finger, and Linglong was absolutely innocent. The old man just let him go. A few days ago, the east window incident happened in Dushi Chang, and he became a lost dog. His first call from his master was to ask when he and Linglong would draw a clear line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3240 "Is that the business of the twilight family? You are my apprentice, your daughter-in-law, and will be my apprentice''s daughter-in-law in the future, but what is that exquisite thing? Corpse demon, it''s disgusting to think about it. Can I care? " The poison doctor never married and had no children in his whole life. He really loved Mu Jin''s apprentice and treated him like a son. In the past, he thought that Mu Jin Yan was so smart that he could inherit his medicine even if he didn''t learn poison from him. As a result, the boy abandoned medicine and went into business and engaged in all kinds of heresy. Knowing that he is for the sake of his family and his mother, but still angry hate had to pay attention to him. Although Mu Shichang burst light, but after all, did not catch, no one knows what will come out of the demon moth. He can''t be careless for a moment. It''s really not the time to deal with him and Linglong. But he is not willing to talk about him, nor can he. Because Twilight Shichang involves not only the twilight family, but also many state secrets that cannot be divulged. Even if the master and Qin Xuehua are trustworthy people, he can not violate the principle. "I''ll take care of it later." Mu Jin Yan has great respect for the master, even if there is no outsider, he will not easily contradict the master, but not contradict does not mean unconditional submission. "I''m tired of hearing that. Usually I want to catch you once. It''s hard for heaven. Since I''ve run into you today, you''ll do it in front of me." Poison doctors soak in Beichuan all day long, and often with Qin Xuehua, know Lin Lin''s Thoughts on Mu Jin''s words. This werewolf clan, identified, identified. He doesn''t want to force Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin to be good, but if the woman he contacts is serious, he has nothing to say, but it''s a corpse demon. Corpse demons themselves are evil things. They will emit a kind of extremely cold breath, which will damage people''s essence and blood. They are not human beings who can bear it at all. Let alone marriage, even if they are often together, they will have problems. This evening Jin Yan can''t promise the master, but she is not willing to contradict the master in front of the Lin family old lady. She purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Poison doctor is watching Mu Jin Yan grow up, see him like this to know that he does not agree, is about to attack. Qin Xuehua is trying to persuade the poison doctor not to embarrass the child when Lin Lin comes in. The poison doctor didn''t want Lin Lin Lin to hear about these topics, so he shut up. In fact, Lin Lin Lin was not just here. When she went outside the door, she heard their masters and disciples talking. Instead of coming in immediately, she stood outside listening. Until see poison doctor force evening Jin speech, just walked in. The evening Jin speech is to send her, just came to Beichuan, she does not want the evening Jin speech because of her, is embarrassed here. Lin Lin nodded and said hello to the poison doctor and turned to Mu Jin. "Are you not in a hurry to go back?" Mu Jin Yan knew that Lin Lin was helping him out. She was going to follow her words and say she was going to leave. The poison doctor took the words and said, "he hasn''t come to see me for such a long time. Of course he won''t be in a hurry to leave, right?" The poison doctor is serious to Mu Jin, but he really doesn''t want him to go so fast. The evening Jin speech does not have the heart to let the hurt poison doctor''s heart, way: "still not anxious to walk." "I''m going to Seoul in the evening. If you can wait for me, I''d like to give you a ride." Lin Lin heard that Mu Jin was not in a hurry to go, but she was happy in her heart. The poison doctor rushed to say, "you must wait." Mu Jin said: "it''s just Qin Xuehua stood up happily, "I''ll tell the kitchen to make some dishes that Jin Yan likes." PS: Mu Jinyan and Lin Lin have a result for CP, so there will be some plots about them. If you have seen Guo''s wife''s baby, you will know that CP will not have too much affection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3241 "No trouble." The evening Jin speech hastily follows to stand up. "No trouble." Qin Xuehua walked away happily and walked for two steps. Seeing the poison doctor, he sat quietly and scolded in his heart. The old man who didn''t know what to do was to go to the kitchen with me. You know what Jin Yan likes better than me The poison doctor came back and said, "yes, yes, I didn''t think of this. You see, I''m old enough to use my brain." Hastily got up, the butt bumps the butt to chase Qin Xuehua to go. Qin Xuehua goes into the kitchen, writes down a list of menus on the note, and then looks at the poison doctor, who immediately supplements it and reports the dishes that Mu Jinyan likes. Qin Xuehua remembers the dishes, and then points to the mountains and rivers in the kitchen, so that the people in the kitchen can get up to their best level and make a decent meal. The poison doctor followed Qin Xuehua''s buttocks, "I said, Lin''s food has always been delicious. What are you dissatisfied with?" "Nothing in the world is the best, only the better. They usually cook well, but because they usually do well, they are not motivated. I have to ask them to be better. " "For the sake of Mu Jin, the boy?" "Who else can it be for?" Qin Xuehua really likes Mu Jin Yan. "You don''t really want to put Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan together?" "No way?" "No, but You don''t know. He doesn''t know anything about Linglong. He''s so aggrieved by Lin Lin Lin "I''m old, but I''m not old. Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on with Linglong." Although Qin Xuehua has been married to the Lin family for decades, she is still a member of the Qin family. Her ability has not faded away because of the comfortable life of the Lin family. As soon as the marriage between mu Jin Yan and Linglong comes out, she knows that this is a bureau, set up for some purpose. Although she never inquired about the affairs of the twilight family on the surface, she never lacked news about the Lin family and the news related to the family. What kind of life did Mu Jin Yan live in the twilight family? She knew, then why did she tie up with Linglong? Of course, she could guess. Knowing the purpose of Mu Jin''s speech, she not only did not look down upon her, but also hurt her more. The child is too hard. For the sake of his family, for the sake of his mother, he completely took himself in. Moreover, it is not that he does not want to learn medicine, nor that he has no energy to study medicine. Mu Jin Yan is too clever. If he wants to learn poison medicine, he would have done away with it. He didn''t learn medicine in order to keep a certain distance from the poison doctor. If one day Shichang found out his secret, he would not involve the poison doctor. He didn''t learn medicine in order to keep his uncertain master. A lot of poison doctors are old. They are not as sensible as his little apprentice. The most important thing is Lin Lin If Lin Lin hadn''t made up Mu Jin''s words, she didn''t want to waste this God. After all, it was not who she liked, so she had to ask that man to be her grandson-in-law. Lin Lin lost her father when she was a child, but she watched her father die with her own eyes. Since then, she has been very wary of human beings. It is very difficult for Lin Lin to care for a human being, but only for mu Jin. If you can''t make it with Mu Jin, Lin Lin will never talk to others in this life. Look at Lin Lin and Mu Jin''s present situation, neither of them will take that step without pushing them. She didn''t want to see Lin Lin Lin''s lonely life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3242 "But..." Lin Lin is Qin Xuehua''s granddaughter. He really doesn''t want Lin Lin Lin to get hurt. But mu Jin says that boy''s stubborn temper can''t help him. Mu Jin said not willing to, strong drag them together, must have a problem. "Old poison, I know what you are worried about, and I''m not in a hurry. Take your time to know this. I''m just giving them a little time to get together In the past three years, Lin Lin walked around the words of Mu Jin, and she also avoided Lin Lin. she saw it in her eyes. In fact, neither of them is happy. It''s better to create opportunities for them. Sometimes, if you accidentally step over the boundary, you will pass. The most afraid is that she has been wandering outside the line. She just pushes them to cross the boundary. The poison doctor doesn''t talk anymore. He always forces Mu Jin Yan and Linglong to draw a clear line, but also afraid of something wrong with her. If Mu Jin Yan can be with Lin Lin, he will end up with Linglong. The only thing he worries about is the iron heart of Mu Jin''s words. In case Lin Lin fails to move him, Lin Lin Lin will be injured. *** after Qin Xuehua and the poison doctor left, only mu Jinyan and Lin Lin were left in the room. Lin Lin thought of the poison doctor''s words just now. She was afraid that Mu Jin Yan was uncomfortable. She had no words to look for. She said, "you came to the Lin family many times, but didn''t you turn around well?" "Well." In the past, Mu Jin said that it was for Lin Lin''s elder brother that she would not hang around. "Then I''ll show you around." "Good." "I''ll show you around my old street." "Lin''s ancient street in Beichuan?" "Well, it should be said that it is a town, but since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the city of Beichuan has no longer been called a town but a street." The evening Jin frowns. Lin''s ancient town is actually the place where the ancestors of the Lin family lived. In the early days, Lin''s ancestors all lived in a town. Later, with the increase of population and the expansion of land, the town developed into a city, and the mayor of Lin became the city Lord. Later, it developed into a country, and the city Lord became a king. Because of the werewolf blood, and very united, no one will work lazy, or harm the people, so the whole country is very rich. The people live a good life. Lin''s affluence comes from his own diligence and never participates in the plunder of the outside world. They are self-sufficient and their own clansmen are united, so they don''t attach importance to military affairs. When the country is rich, it will be watched by others. People from other countries fought to plunder their resources and enslave their people. Lin''s family did not attach importance to military affairs any more, but they were also a group of werewolves. They had the blood of werewolves and fought to defend their own country. However, no matter how hard they fought, they could not cover the red eye disease of the foreigners. The invaders died one after another. No matter how rich a country is, it can not stand years of war, and if there is war, there will be death. No matter who they are, they don''t have to worry about death. But more and more people died in the war, and Lin''s family finally declined Later, the Qin family received the news and sent troops to support and repel those who coveted Lin. No matter how the times changed, the alliance between Lin and Qin never stopped. Although these have become history, many historic sites of Lin family have been well preserved, that is, the ancient street in linlinkou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3243 However, only Lin''s own people can enter the old street of Lin''s, and many people who come here in admiration are refused. Therefore, although Lin''s ancient street is famous, no one has actually seen it. Lin Lin has always regarded Mu Jin Yan as her own, so when she took him to the ancient street, she didn''t think much about it. However, when Lin Lin talked about it, she thought of this problem. However, when she saw Lin Lin Lin''s face calm, if he thought about it elsewhere, he would look dirty instead, so he would take it easy. "Wait for me. I''ll get a car." "Good." Lin Lin ran away and soon came back on a bicycle. The bicycle stops in the evening Jin speech in front of, Lin Lin single leg pedals on the ground, flushes the evening Jin speech to slant a head, "come on, I take you." Mu Jin Yan looked at the girl sitting on the bicycle, then looked at the bicycle, and then was dumbfounded. "The place is not far or near. It takes half a day to walk and the car can''t get in. Bicycles are the most convenient." Lin Lin finish saying, see the evening Jin speech did not move, thought, seem to understand why, try to ask: "can you ride a bicycle?" "I haven''t, but it should be easy to see others ride." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin got off the car and handed the car to Mu Jin Yan. "Then you wait for me for a while, and I''ll get a bike." She was afraid that Mu Jin would not be able to ride a bicycle, so she only got a bicycle. The evening Jin speech took over the bicycle, and sat on it, pinched the handbrake, and said to Lin Lin who was about to leave: "get on the bus." "What?" Lin Lin didn''t respond. "I''ll take you." ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you say you haven''t ridden a bicycle Lin Lin was worried about him riding by himself, but he was afraid to hurt his self-esteem. He didn''t dare to say it clearly. He thought that he would teach now. As a result, he had to fly before he left. "Well, I haven''t ridden." "And the man?" "Afraid of falling?" "How can I be afraid of wrestling." Lin Lin has been practicing boxing since she was a child. She doesn''t know how many falls she falls in a day. What she is most afraid of is wrestling. "That''s all right. Come up." "Or take me." "There is not a big man in, but a woman to help." Lin Lin felt that her skin was rough and fleshy, and it didn''t matter if she made some efforts. However, she glanced back at her seat and then looked at her with those eyes and said "come up". She sat on the back seat without any resistance. However, she did not sit on the side of a lady like other girls. Instead, she was sitting in the back with her legs apart. She thought that if the car was going to collapse, she would stretch out her legs to serve as a foot brake for him. Lin Lin was not jiaodidi''s character, but a little boyish. She was sitting in the back and was very normal. She would not think much about changing a person. But the evening Jin speech droops the eye to see Lin Lin to put on the ground foot, is the angle that can guarantee to be able to exert oneself at any time, can''t help but smile, "sit steadily." "Well." Lin Lin is not afraid of wrestling, but she is afraid of mujin''s wrestling, because she is used to wrestling, but mu Jinyan''s face is thin. If she falls, she will be embarrassed. So when the bicycle started, she was a little nervous. She could not help tightening her hands in the back seat, and her feet did not dare to leave the ground immediately. Mu Jin pretended not to know, stepped on the pedal. When he was a child, although he was in the twilight family and had no shortage of money, his mother had severe depression and never thought of buying him any toys. Naturally, there would be no bicycle. And grandma never liked her mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3244 Because grandma thought that his father was not going to see his mother, would not have a car accident, and the marriage of the twilight family would not be ruined. After her mother suffered from depression, she was even more disgusted with her mother, and she would not like him. From childhood to adulthood, grandma did not buy him and his sister a gift. Therefore, most of the children have played with the bicycle, but he has not touched it. At that time, he looked at other children riding bicycles, especially envious, but never dare to show it. Later, he had an accident and had been in a wheelchair for 20 years. Naturally, he had no chance with this thing. He did not expect that he could ride a bicycle one day. At the moment Lin Lin handed his bicycle to him, he had the feeling of realizing his childhood dream. The bicycle was just a little shaky at the beginning, and Mu Jin soon found the balance. The speed was not fast or slow. It was not like a novice at all. Lin Lin: I don''t know what can be difficult for him in this world. In fact, at the beginning, Mu Jin Yan was also a little nervous, but he was used to being calm and would not affect his behavior and operation because of his nervousness. After getting used to it, he felt relaxed and speeded up his speed. The road surface of the forest house is very good, and red plum blossoms emerge from the antique lattice on both sides. It''s a scene that Lin Lin has been used to seeing since childhood. Every time the flowers bloom, she doesn''t feel much. Moreover, every time she sees her Playboy like second brother passing by, she has a kind of out of place feeling. I can''t tell whether it is the garden that has obliterated her second brother''s image, or her second brother''s careless appearance has polluted the garden. And at this time, the classical garden by the book flavor of the evening Jin words set off, there is a special charm. Suddenly the evening Jin speech long leg lands on the ground, the bicycle stops, Lin Lin actually looks at the evening Jin speech background is unconscious. Evening Jin speech turns round to come over, see Lin Lin Leng Leng don''t know what is thinking, light cough a. Lin Lin suddenly startled, only to find that the bicycle stopped, strange asked: "why not go?" The evening Jin speech looked at her to be silent for a while, just open a mouth: "I don''t know the way." Lin Lin looked around, this just found that the front is a fork in the road, she just looked at the back of the evening Jin words run God, unexpectedly did not even give him the way, suddenly embarrassed, busy way: "front to the left." Mu Jin Yan glances at Lin Lin''s feet on the ground. Her legs are long. When he rides a bike, she has to hang her legs up. But she is afraid of affecting him to ride, so she can''t stretch forward. Bending her legs won''t be comfortable. "Get out of the car." Lin Lin didn''t know what Mu Jin said to do, so she got off the bus. The evening Jin speech to oneself body front horizontal bar glanced at one eye, "come up." Lin Lin looks at the horizontal bar, now looks at the evening Jin speech, opens a pair of beautiful apricot eyes, suspecting that he heard wrong. Mu Jin Yan waited for a while. Seeing that Lin Lin didn''t move, her face couldn''t respond to her expression, she laughed and sighed. She took her waist with one hand. She fished it out and put her arm on the horizontal bar. Her foot pedaled, and the bicycle moved forward. Lin Lin turned to look at him and suspected that the night he was encircled in his arms was an illusion coming out of his own brain. The evening Jin speech looks ahead, to Lin Lin said the left road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin in the evening Jin words can not see the angle, dark rub the pinch of their own. Pain - Lin Lin looks back, rubs his chin with her forehead, and then looks up. Her beautiful face is an angle she has never seen before. PS: good night, kids. Vote if you have a vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3245 "It has something to do with me." The smile in Mu Jin Yan''s eyes faded, like a thin layer of ice, she didn''t care about her reputation, he cared. "You don''t want to go to my old street at all." Lin Lin read the eyes of Mu Jin Yan. "Yes." When Lin Lin confessed to him before, she was only 18 years old and was still a child. Three years later, we can''t say that she has grown up. At least she has experienced some worldly affairs. She should be more mature and be able to understand her own heart. He did not directly refuse, is to know after such a long time, Lin Lin''s heart to him has been light. Whether Lin Lin Lin''s mind has faded from his mind, he will not enter the old street. He didn''t directly refuse Lin Lin for thousands of miles. He wanted to know what kind of tricks Qin Jian was playing, but it didn''t mean that he ignored Lin Lin''s situation in order to know what he wanted to know. Therefore, when Lin Lin said to go to the ancient street, although he did not directly refuse to go, he did not intend to go there. He turned around at random on the way. But he high Gu his own determination, and she approached, can not help but want to get close to her heart. Lin Lin stares at him, "liar." The evening Jin speech looked at her to smile, "you say is." Reaching for Lin Lin''s waist, he put her out of the car and got out of the car. "In fact, it''s very good here. We''ll just walk around like this." Lin Lin took a deep breath and nodded, "in fact, I really want to take you to the ancient street." "Why?" The evening Jin speech pushes the bicycle, and she walks forward slowly. "I want to take you to meet someone." "Who is it?" Lin Lin did not speak any more, just looked at the two shadows on the ground side by side. Evening Jin Yan looked back at her, saw her looking at their shadow, a touch of now should not have some feelings like to break out of the cocoon, he put that point let him restless feelings back to the bottom of his heart, "Lin Lin, I''m not a gentleman, don''t get too close to me." "Mu Jin said, I want to be a bad woman." "What?" "I want to be a bad woman and grab you." "Grab people or grab hearts?" "All of them." "No heart, how do you rob it?" Lin Lin is gloomy, he is not heartless, is the heart is too good, she just can''t grab over, "Mu Jin Yan, you know my second brother?" "What''s wrong with him?" Evening Jin Yan turns to look at Lin Lin, don''t know how she suddenly mention Lin Feng. Lin Lin is still looking at their shadow, "he is the scum of our family." The scum of the werewolves. Mu Jin said: "it''s just Lin Lin then said: "he slept with a lot of women for a week without repetition. If it was not for grandma''s death order and if he dared to sow seeds outside, he would become a eunuch. I''m afraid my nephew would have several companies. Mu Jin said, my second brother can give women only one thing, money I have such a heartless brother who knows what is heartless... " Mu Jin did not answer the words, Lin Feng did spend the sky, but it is not that Lin Feng has no heart, but his heart has no destination. One day, when I meet someone I like, I will be wholehearted. The old lady knew the wolf man''s loyalty to his partner, so that Lin Feng would be banned, so that he would not have a romantic night and accidentally get a baby out. When he met the woman he liked, he would regret it all his life because of this child. Because werewolves can raise children for people who died in war, but they don''t let their loved ones raise children born to them and other women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3246 Therefore, if a werewolf family accidentally gives birth to a child with someone else, if he meets a beloved person later, in order not to let that person be wronged, he will never provoke that person, and eventually end up a lonely old man for life. Although Lin Feng is rebellious, he is not stupid and will not forget his own ethnic characteristics. So after so many years of romantic love, I really haven''t produced an illegitimate child. "We don''t talk about this," she said Lin Lin knows that Mu Shichang will not be caught. Mu Jin says that she will consider personal feelings one day. She doesn''t want to express her feelings to him. She just hates him saying that he is not good. They did not go to Lin''s old street in the end, but walked along this road slowly. Although the two are not talkative people, they feel very comfortable even if they don''t say a word and they are so quiet together. Two people until Yang Lan called, said fast to eat, let them go, just go back. There are two kinds of dishes on the table, especially the dishes. Although these dishes are not delicacies, they are far better than delicacies. The evening Jin speech looks at the dish on the table, the heart is warm. The poison doctor ran over and pointed to the two complicated dishes and said, "the cooks can''t make these two dishes. Huahua and Xiaolan made them by themselves." Hua Hua in his mouth is Qin Xuehua, and Xiaolan is Lin Lin''s mother Yang Lan. Yang Lan was coming out of the kitchen. Hearing the poison doctor''s words, Yang Lan said with a smile: "I just hit my mother-in-law." "The old lady and his wife are so thoughtful," said Mu Jin Yang Lan said: "what is a meal? When you took care of Lin Lin''s elder brother, it was called heart." "I''m just following my master''s instructions." Mu Jin said that she didn''t take credit for it and gave it to the poison doctor. The poison doctor looked confused, "is there such a thing? I don''t know. " Mu Jin said: "it''s just Lin Lin chuckled. Qin Xuehua came out of the kitchen and said, "Why are you all standing? Sit down quickly. The dishes are cold for a while." People took their seats. Although Mu Jin Yan is a guest, he is a junior here. When the elders and Lin Lin sit down, they finally take their seats. Qin Xuehua and Yang Lan take Mu Jinyan''s actions in their eyes and think that it is rare that the child grew up in such an environment, but he is so sensible. They both like Mu Jinyan more and more. Although they all know that the engagement between mu Jinyan and Linglong is false, no matter whether it is true or not, there is an engagement in the end. They don''t mention Mu Jinyan''s personal feelings during their conversation. Although Qin Xuehua makes the cautious eye strong and leaves Mu Jin''s words, she has lived to a certain age. She is the mother of the Lin family. She is not a person without sense of propriety. When eating, she does not exaggerate. Yang Lan is a gentle and caring person. Therefore, on the table, there is no excessive enthusiasm, on the contrary, let Mu Jin Yan not feel uncomfortable at all, but has a kind of warm feeling of staying at home. Mu Jin Yan sees a pot of crayfish on the table. She remembers that there are crayfish when eating in Rong''s house, but Lin Lin doesn''t clip any of them. Then anyin peels the crayfish meat to Lin Lin, but Lin Lin likes it very much. Later, Qin Jian is heartbroken and an Yin peels shrimp for anyin and Lin Lin Lin to eat. Later, he asked an Yin. Lin Lin seemed to like to eat crayfish, but she didn''t peel the shrimp herself because she was afraid of a bad image. She was embarrassed to peel it, or she didn''t really like it. She just pretended to like it after she was skinned by others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3247 Anyin said that Lin Lin likes to eat crayfish very much, but her hands are allergic to the skin of the shrimps, so she can''t peel the crayfish, so if no one peels the shrimp, she can''t eat it. The evening Jin language does not show the mountain does not show the water, peeled a crayfish, put in Lin Lin bowl. Lin Lin looks to the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech only looked at her, then turned the line of sight, continued to peel the shrimp quietly. Lin Lin picked up the shrimp in the bowl and put it into her mouth. She glared at Mu Jin''s words. Her heart said, "I say I''m a bad person. I don''t have a heart, but I still peel the shrimp. Do you want to hit the face so fast?" Yang Lan peeled a shrimp out, just wanted to give it to Lin Lin, but saw Lin Lin was putting a crayfish meat into his mouth. He was stunned for a moment. He looked at Lin Lin and saw that there was a small lobster skin piled in front of Mu Jin Yan. He was peeling the second crayfish. It suddenly became clear that the child was really considerate. There is the shrimp that evening Jin Yan peels, Yang Lan peels out that, put in the old lady''s bowl. The old lady usually pays attention to health and doesn''t eat much of these things. However, when she was greedy, she would also like to eat one or two, and when Yang Lan looked at Mu Jin''s words, she noticed that she was full of joy, but kept silent, and took advantage of the crayfish caught by her daughter-in-law. After dinner, Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan went back to Seoul together. **** an Yin went back to the office, changed her clothes, and went to the ward round with her notebook. As soon as he got out of the office door, he saw Qin Jian coming over. His face changed slightly. When he came near, he quickly stepped forward and whispered, "Why are you here again? I''m at work. You always follow me. It''s not good..." Anyin won''t work hard because Qin Jian is here, but after all, it''s working hours. Too many private affairs are involved, and the influence is not good. What''s more, this is such a special department. Qin Jian heard this and looked at an Yin with a smile. An Yin frowns. What expression is this. At this time, behind him came Mingjie''s voice, "three little, coming." Qin Jian''s line of sight moves away from an Yin''s face, looks behind an Yin, and points his head. Anyin looks back and sees Mingjie walking quickly. He has just arrived at the unit and his clothes have not been changed. Mingjie looked at an Yin, saw an Yin had changed clothes, asked an Yin: "are you going to the observation room?" Anyin said, "yes." "That''s just right. Otherwise, you should take sanshao to the observation room first. I''ll change my clothes and come here right away." Mingjie said and turned to Qin Jian, "I didn''t expect you to come so early. I still have to change my clothes. It''s not good to ask you to wait, or you can go with an Yin first?" "Yes." Qin Jian did not want it. An Yin was shocked, "take him to the observation room?" Mingjie nodded, "yes, Qin Jian has something to ask for, so you take him over first, but when he asks, you avoid it." The reason why an Yin evades is because of the special relationship between an Yin and imperial edict. An Yin understood that Qin Jian came with a task, not because of her. She just thought of being amorous just now. Looking up, she saw Qin Jian smiling at her things and glared at him fiercely, "let''s go." Qin Jian and Mingjie say hello and follow an Yin. Anyin wants to ask Qin Jian what to talk about with Zhao, but Mingjie asks her to avoid. Obviously, she doesn''t want her to know the content of the conversation. Although she is a little depressed, she refuses to ask. Qin Jian walked by anyin''s side and saw an Yin with a straight face. Knowing that the imperial edict was involved, she would be sensitive and said softly, "the way the imperial edict left the hospital this time has a bad impact." PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3248 "I know, but isn''t it supposed to be left to them?" If the way of escaping from the hospital according to the imperial edict was imitated, the consequences would be unimaginable, which aroused the high attention of the military. But it''s a military thing. Qin Jian was not a member of the military, so there must be another reason why Qin Jian came to see the imperial edict. A nurse passed by, two people shut up together, waiting for the nurse to walk by, Qin Jian said: "this matter, we go back to talk about it, here is not convenient." "Good." An Yin relaxed tone, Qin Jian is a man of no two, he said go back to tell her, will tell her. She doesn''t have to know about the Qin family, it''s just something about the imperial edict that she can''t ignore. An Yin takes Qin Jian into the observation room. The nurse in the observation room is examining the imperial edict. The nurse saw an Yin come in and said hello to her. Then she saw Qin Jian behind her. She was surprised. The nurse saw Qin Jian waiting for an Yin at the nurse station, so when she saw Qin Jian, the nurse quickly put away the doubts on her face. When an Yin finished asking about the data, she respectfully backed away and stood behind an Yin to make an inspection record. The operation of Zhao Yan was performed by an Yin, who is now the doctor in charge of Zhao Yan. However, an Yin is not a full-time doctor here. Moreover, she has just returned to work and does not have her own fixed team. Therefore, all the staff are standard on the top floor. The imperial edict had already woken up. When she heard an Yin''s voice, she opened her eyes, as if she wanted to speak to her. But when she saw that there were others around her, she was silent and did not speak. Anyin didn''t say much about her condition except her condition. After checking the condition of Zhao Yan, she left with the nurse and left Qin Jian alone. The nurse followed an Yin out of the observation room and whispered, "he''s not from us. It''s against the rules to leave him alone." An Yin said: "this is what doctor Mingjie ordered. I don''t know the specific situation. If you have anything to know, ask Dr. Mingjie. " Anyin said so, but he scolded Mingjie a hundred and eighty times. It''s not a herbal hall. The people here don''t belong to her. If they don''t explain the matter clearly, they rashly ask her to bring people over, which has caused so many misunderstandings. Just as Mingjie changed his clothes and came to see an Yin, he asked, "where is Qin Jian?" An Yin said, "observation room." Mingjie nodded and walked on. "Elder martial brother." Anyin stops Mingjie. Mingjie looks back, "what''s up?" "Did you not tell Qin Jian to go on business "I haven''t had time to get the temporary notice." "Senior brother, there is a tool called mobile phone now." Mingjie''s index finger scratched his face. "I didn''t expect him to come so soon. I planned to go to the hospital to arrange again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anita is speechless. The nurse said, "doctor an Yin, I didn''t ask you clearly, so I questioned you. I''m really sorry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3249 "It''s your duty. That''s what you should do." An Yin''s tone is flat, and can''t hear joy and anger. Although the nurses knew anyin, anyin didn''t laugh a few days after she arrived in the hospital. Anyin hardly laughed and talked a lot. She talked to everyone about something. They all thought that anyin was relying on her being Xiang Shaolong''s apprentice, so she ignored others. Therefore, they all feel that an Yin is not easy to get along with. Listening to anyin''s words, they can''t see her joy and anger. They don''t know whether she has uncovered this matter or written it down. They are beating a small drum in their hearts and looking at Mingjie. Mingjie realized that he didn''t inform the top floor in time, which caused misunderstanding. He even said, "it''s my negligence. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. Now that the misunderstanding is over, I''m going to do something. " Then he turned and left. Mingjie is a good-natured person. People from all over the world like to get along with him. The nurse watched Mingjie go away, and then looked at an Yin. She felt that anyin was arrogant and difficult to get along with. Anyin doesn''t want to explain. She enters the ward. *** Qin Jian stood beside the hospital bed and waited for the door of the observation room to close before he said, "you should know who I am, don''t you?" "Yes." The imperial edict looks gloomy. "Now that you know, I hope you can answer me a few questions truthfully." An Yin''s life experience, if he does not have a little resentment, it is self deception. "You ask." "You forced Rong Zhenhuai''s anyin to report to Ji Yue, right?" The imperial edict was silent. "Mr. Zhao Yan, silence can''t solve the problem. As a man, you have to admit and face what you do "I''m not afraid to admit it. I''m just ashamed." "I don''t want to say if I''m sorry. After all, I''ve done some things. I don''t regret taking the medicine. You have to answer my question now. " "Yes." "When you did this, you didn''t think how painful and difficult Rong Zhen would be?" Qin Jian''s eyes were covered with ice. The answer has been known for a long time, but Qin Jian''s own ears still feel prickly. If he is still like this, an Yin will feel more uncomfortable. "I''m not trying to save myself." Some words have been covered in the imperial edict for more than 20 years. If he could, he would rather not say them all his life. For he made iniquity, and it was as if he were excusing himself by speaking those words. He didn''t want to be seen as sophistry. But since he went to Rong family, he knew that even if he covered those things, Rongzhen would not be better. "What is that?" Qin Jian was staring at the imperial edict. Because of Ji Yue''s fault, he didn''t trust the imperial edict. Every word he said, he had to distinguish it according to his own feelings. "At that time, Dushi Chang had already killed her. Of course, if he wants to "kill" a person, he doesn''t have to let that person die. He just needs to do something to make that person "dead." Qin Jian pursed his lips. He has always been at the top of genetic research. It is not difficult to make a person a "vegetable". To be a "vegetative person" is not the same as "dead". "So?" "So I did that to let my mother know that I had an accident, and then try to protect the three of them." Qin Jian smile, the corner of his mouth is not covered up ridicule, "it seems that you do not understand your mother." Ji Yue doesn''t care about the life and death of Rong Zhen and an Yin. She only cares about her son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3250 Even insight into his son''s life and death, madly extracted an Yin''s soul, creating a dead spirit. In view of this, Qin Jian has no affection for Ji Yue. The imperial edict said with a wry smile, "it''s my fault. Lu Bing has been with me for so many years, but I didn''t find him hidden. Even if I was sealed by him, I always thought that it was my own carelessness that would succeed in his sneak attack. He forcibly absorbed my accomplishments, and I only thought that he was trying to make himself stronger and more outstanding here. However, what he did was to dominate 404. After dominating 404, he used me to threaten my mother. Lu Bing absorbed my Xiuli. My mother couldn''t resist it. She didn''t know how long she could last. She was afraid that if she died, the shadow family would die, and I was still alive, there was a glimmer of hope for the shadow clan. In order not to let the clansmen lose confidence, they will attack anyin Lu Bing knows that Mu Shichang studies alien genes. In order to protect himself, he will not tell him that he and I are alien. Therefore, he knew nothing about Lu Bing as governor, and would not mention it in front of me. Therefore, I have no idea what Lu Bing did in 404 If I knew, I would never do that. It''s all my work. " When he was removed from the wine cabinet and imprisoned everywhere, he occasionally listened to people chatting. Qin Jian sneered, the disdain in his eyes became more and more thick, "I am incompetent, I start with the baby, but I still crown such a selfless and noble reason, which is really enough." I know how to deal with sin, though I want to learn from it "Disposal? Anyin has been sucked out of her soul. You shadow clan has the ability to draw people''s soul. Naturally, you know that the soul is drained. Unexpected things may happen at any time, either sick or disabled or dead. Do you think that if you do something evil, you''ll be done with one life for another? " Qin jianleng looked at the imperial edict, and his eyes became colder and colder, "what are you? Why do you want to be buried with others? People don''t want to die. If you kill people, you will give yourself a knife, even if you give it back to others? " He wanted to say these words when he saw Ji Yue. What''s more, his idea of destroying the shadow clan is not just now. He kept silent because he had not found the imperial edict, so he forced down his intention to kill. Now that the person who should be found has found out what to ask, it is time to start. He confronts with the imperial edict, but he hopes that there will be other truth to let the imperial edict go out. In order to avoid waiting for him to destroy the shadow clan, and one day, an Yin suddenly remembered Zhao Yan''s father and would blame him. If the imperial edict didn''t protect Ji Yue, he would keep some words until he saw Ji Yue. However, when Zhao Yan opened his mouth, he took everything in his own body, trying to justify Ji Yue, and immediately ignited his suppressed anger. "Anyin is one of them. Second, if Ji Yue doesn''t do the crazy thing, Rong Zhen will not follow her to do something to give me a drink. And I will not have that damned cup in my body. This cup not only torments me, but also is a bomb that will explode at any time. I have nothing to do with the affairs of your shadow family. Why should I pay the price for the survival of your shadow family? I may lose my life at any time and leave my wife, children, parents and people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3251 The imperial edict said: "when the murderer was put on the guillotine, he did not want to seek forgiveness, but felt guilty." "Guilty? Is guilt useful? " "No use." "Since you know it''s no use, you should know that no matter who you are, you have to pay for what you do. Isn''t Ji Yue afraid of extermination? Then, I''ll let her know what extermination is. " Zhao Yan''s hand on the side of the body clenched into a fist, not hate, but pain. According to the imperial edict, Rong Zhen gave Qin Jian a cup. What was wrong with Qin? What was the root of the Qin family. They cut off the roots of other people''s races, and why should they ask others to let them go. But he and his mother did wrong, can not let those innocent people to bear. The imperial edict took a deep breath and said, "give me a little time. I will go back to 404 after I have dealt with the matter here. I''ll give you an account with my mother. " "Tell me?" Qin Jian sneered, "what can you give me? Is it to return the soul to anyin, or to untie the cup in my body "Maybe it''s all possible." The imperial edict met Qin''s cold eyes. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" "I didn''t learn kung fu in the shadow clan. I had two teachers when I was a child, one was a human being..." When Zhao Yan said this, he felt a pain in front of his eyes. The man was actually his father, "and the other was a mountain ghost for ten thousand years. However, 404 creatures think that mountain ghosts are disaster stars and bring bad luck to people, so they always kill one after another. Therefore, I never told anyone about the Mountain Ghost as a teacher, even Lu Bing and Hua Xiao at that time did not know. My master is well-informed. There should be a way to find him. " "You also said that mountain ghosts kill one after another. How many years have you left 404. Don''t say that I can''t believe you. Even if I do, dare you say that he is still alive? Besides, I don''t know what to do today or tomorrow. No one knows when I can live. I have no time to wait for you, and I don''t want to wait. I''m here today just to ask you to give Ji Yue a word. If she owes me, I''ll ask for it with interest and capital. It''s imperative for me to fight with her. Let her have any tricks. Don''t be aggressive and say that I have bullied you. " "Why do you think I can reach my mother?" Qin Jian looked at the imperial edict, "because it is exquisite." Linglong has been looking for Zhaoyan. Zhao Yan contacted Linglong, but Linglong didn''t do anything about him on the spot. It must be something that Zhao Yan and Linglong have made. Then Zhao Yan and Linglong will not be disconnected, and Linglong can go in and out of 404. The imperial edict was silent, and the successor of the werewolf family must be smart, but Qin Jian''s cleverness was beyond his expectation. Qin Jian doesn''t need his reply. He looks back at Mingjie waiting outside the door and turns to the door. This is the second day after the operation, the body is still very weak, said this for a long time, has some can not support. As a doctor, Mingjie would like to remind Qin Jian that the patient needs a rest. However, he has always been afraid of Qin Jian and dare not go in and disturb him. He can only stand outside the door in a hurry. When he sees Qin Jian come out, he breathes a sigh of relief. When Qin Jian approached, opened the door, entered the observation room, looked at the bed, and saw that all kinds of instruments were normal, he was completely relieved. Qin Jian said, "thank you." Mingjie said, "I''m acting according to the instructions from the top. Don''t thank me." PS: good night, babies. Good dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3252 Qin Jian no longer said anything and left the observation room. Mingjie went to the bedside and examined the imperial edict. Seeing Zhao Yan''s silence, except for some depression, there was no bad reaction. He was about to leave. Zhaoyan stopped him, "doctor." "Is there any discomfort?" Mingjie immediately returns to the hospital bed. "When can I get out of here?" Zhao Yan looked at the next door through the glass wall. There were people watching next door for 24 hours. He could not contact Linglong. "In the evening, if there is no abnormal situation, you can transfer to the general ward." Mingjie said truthfully. The imperial edict was relieved. Seeing the relaxed expression on Zhao Yan''s face, Mingjie thought of his previous "prison break". He was afraid that Zhao Yan would do that again. He said, "however, you can''t leave the hospital without the approval of our leaders. Don''t get me wrong. We don''t take you as a prisoner. It''s the duty of the patient to cooperate with the doctor. " "I understand. I don''t run. I''m sorry to have caused you trouble before The tone of the imperial edict was sincere. "That''s right. You''re very tired now. Take a rest first." Mingjie told a few more words before leaving the observation room. *** an Yin sits in the office, studying the data. Her eyes were fixed on the record book in front of her, but her head was full of all kinds of conjectures of Qin Jian looking for imperial edicts, and she had no clue at all. There was a knock at the door. Anyin turned her head and saw Qin Jian standing at the door of the office. Her heart suddenly missed a beat. "Are you finished?" "Well." Qin Jian, holding his arm, leaned toward the door and did not enter the office. Seeing that he didn''t mean to come in, anyin had to ask, "what do you want from me?" "No Qin Jian looks at an Yin. After talking with Zhao, he feels very uncomfortable. If he doesn''t look at her, he thinks he will be suffocated. "Well..." "What time do you leave work today?" "It''s not clear yet." "I''ll call you later." "Good." Qin Jian smiles at her and turns away. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s figure disappearing from the door. She has some loss in her heart. She takes a deep breath and dispels the emotion that shouldn''t be. Pause for a while, but quickly get up, chase out, "Qin Jian." Qin Jian stops, turns around and looks at her. An Yin: "that What does Yue like to eat? " Qin Jian thought that an Yin was looking for him because of the imperial edict. She was a little upset. She asked Qin Yue. She was relieved and said with a smile, "do you want me to send you a list?" "Good." "I''ll send it to you later." "Good." "Go back to work." "You go." Qin Jian didn''t get bored. He nodded and walked away. Anyin watched Qin Jian into the elevator, and then took back her sight. A female doctor came and laughed at anyin, "is that Qin''s third young master of Qin?" "Well." Anyin has never talked to anyone about anything other than work here, but now when people ask about it, she can''t be too blunt to ignore it. "What is your relationship?" Her husband is Gao Gan, but she is not in Seoul. She was transferred to the top floor this time. Her sister just graduated from university and was about to join the hospital. Today, she reported that she met Qin Jian and fell in love with her. Then she found Qin Jian on the top floor and called her sister to inquire about the man. Female doctors have heard of Qin Jian and other anyin''s work before, but no one can tell what relationship they have. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3253 At this time, seeing Qin Jian leave, he took the opportunity to ask. When the female doctor answered her sister''s phone call before, an Yin happened to hear her passing by. At this time, she saw the female doctor asking her about Qin Jian, and immediately understood what it meant. If she didn''t hear the phone call before, she wouldn''t listen, but now "He is the father of my son," an Yin said without expression The female doctor was stunned for a moment, and opened her eyes in surprise, "so you are husband and wife?" Anyin said, "no, we are not married." The female doctor can''t help looking at anyin''s stomach and thinks that anyin is pregnant with Qin Jian''s child. An Yin saw through the female doctor''s thought, "my son is nearly three years old." "Then you..." Some of the female doctors couldn''t keep up with anyin''s rhythm. "I''m an unmarried mother. Is there anything else I want to ask?" An Yin face expression light, not because of the unmarried mother a few words, and feel embarrassed. The female doctor thinks that the girls are so shameless now. They can speak so openly as to be an unmarried mother. At the same time, she thinks that the children are nearly three years old, and they don''t mean to marry you. It''s not that the background is too poor to be worthy of the family, or Qin Jian plays with her and wants to marry her. She had an abacus in her mind, but her face was full of apologies, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." "Nothing." An Yin said, no longer pay attention to each other, turned to the office. "Doctor anyin, I really don''t know that you and Qin Jian have such a relationship. You have no sense of propriety. Don''t go to heart time." When she said this, she deliberately amplified her voice. An Yin frowned, and suddenly there was an idea of turning back on the woman. At this time, Mingjie''s voice came, "Dr. Jiang, how do you talk?" Dr. Jiang turns around and sees Mingjie come over with a black face. Anyin saw Mingjie coming. She didn''t want to say anything for a while and went straight into the office. Back on the seat, hands on the table, gently pinching fingers. Since he knew his son was ok, he was more concerned about other women peeping at him. Knowing that he would not pay attention to the women who came up, she was still very uncomfortable. Doctor Jiang knows that Mingjie and anyin are brothers and sisters. Seeing Mingjie''s posture, he seems to want to help an Yin fight against injustice. He has some disdain in his heart, but he has a smile on his face. "I don''t know the situation..." Mingjie waited for anyin to walk away and said, "you really don''t know. Anyin and Qin Jian are baby relatives, and they have been engaged since childhood. Anyin was brought up by Qin Jian. A few years ago, they were going to get married, but anyin and I went to the African volunteer doctors. At that time, we didn''t know that she was pregnant with a child. As a result, she had an accident in Africa, which delayed the marriage until now. " "So it is." Dr. Jiang was disappointed to see that she was not the unmarried mother she thought. Mingjie usually does not like to be fussy, and he has a good sense of propriety. If he doesn''t offend people, he tries not to offend others. However, at this time, he doesn''t finish his work. Instead, he goes on: "doctor Jiang, some people can''t be delusional." With that, he left the ugly doctor Jiang and left. Dr. Jiang''s husband has always wanted to transfer to Seoul, and recently the authorities have also transferred him to Seoul. But Seoul is the capital city, there is no excellent backstage, where to stand, see my sister fell in love with Qin Jian, immediately have the idea to let sister try. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3254 The official family and the young master have always been a perfect match. Her younger sister is young and beautiful, with a good family background, and she is still a high-quality student. Qin Jian may not despise her sister. Besides, if they don''t, they won''t lose anything. Because of the relationship between their sister and Qin''s family, her husband is worried that he can''t stand up in Seoul? With such an idea, I had the courage to ask anyin about the relationship between anyin and Qin Jian. I didn''t expect that such a situation would happen, which made him very dishonorable. The head nurse walked by and saw that Dr. Jiang''s face was very ugly. He asked, "Dr. Jiang, what''s the matter?" Doctor Jiang asked in a low voice, "anyin, what''s your family background?" The head nurse quickly put up a finger, pressed on the lip, "can''t say." "What can''t be said?" Dr. Jiang was angry with anyin and Mingjie. He was angry when he saw the head nurse''s enigmatic appearance. The head nurse laughed and turned away. Dr. Jiang snorted coldly, thinking, if you don''t say it, I can''t find out? She took out her mobile phone and searched for anyin and Qin Jian. Qin Jian is the successor of the Qin family. If there is a real engagement, there is no news. Qin and Mu''s marriage, those years did not hide from the public, quickly picked up the identity of an Yin, the daughter of the Mu family, the father''s mother granddaughter. Dr. Jiang''s face changed. That skinny goblin has such a big head. Cut a picture of the news and send it to my sister. Postscript: my son is almost three years old. Don''t daydream. Mingjie enters the office, stands at the door and looks at an Yin for a while, then walks over, "anyin, Dr. Jiang is not from Seoul, but he has just transferred here Don''t take her for granted. " When Mingjie comes, anyin sees it, but doesn''t want to talk. Mingjie thinks that an Yin is angry, and sits down opposite her desk. "Qin Jian''s family background is just like a demon. You should not have experienced these things now, can''t you see them?" Anyin said: "no, I can''t look at it. I just feel uncomfortable when I think that someone wants to be a stepmother for my son." After hearing this, Mingjie laughed, "stepmother? If they want to do it, they have to promise. " Anyin also felt that she was mean and funny, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Elder martial brother, when I came back, I felt like a dream. Everything was not true. I always worried about gain and loss." Mingjie sighed, "it''s all Africa''s fault. You''re also a doctor. You should know how to adjust your mind." "Well." "If not, see a psychologist. By the way, I have a classmate, who is a student of psychology. He is not so good before. But a few years ago, suddenly enlightened, people''s psychological touch a accurate, cure do not know how many people with mental disorders. In just a few years, he became an expert in the field of psychology. He now runs a psychotherapy center of his own. You can go and have a look if you need to. " Mingjie finished, took a note on the table, took out a pen from his pocket, and quickly wrote down a phone number. "Thank you." Anyin didn''t expect to see a psychiatrist, but she thought of her mother''s depression and was afraid that she would become that way. She took the note from Mingjie and put it into her pocket. Mingjie receives a call from Xiang Shaolong, hangs up and gets up: "meeting, let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3255 Anyin quickly picked up the sorted data, but Mingjie said: "the professor said to bring all the patient''s roster and data examination results." Anyin goes to the data cabinet, takes out a folder and follows Mingjie out of the office. Instead of going to the conference room, Mingjie walks to the elevator. An Yin followed: "isn''t it a meeting?" "Yes, but in our research center." "Oh." There are some special instruments in their research center, which are more accurate than those in the hospital, so anyin didn''t think much about it. Back to the conference room of the research center. Unexpectedly, I found that there were no other doctors in the conference room except Xiang Shaolong, Qin Jian, Mu Jinyan and Rongxun. An Yin immediately realized that this meeting was not a case consultation. She saluted Xiang Shaolong, took a look at Qin Jian and Rongxun, and sat at the bottom of the table. As soon as he sat down, he saw all the people standing up and quickly followed him. Looking at the door, he saw the old man come in. The old man glanced at the audience and said, "everyone is here. Let''s get ready to start." The adjutant and so on allowed the old man to enter the meeting room, backed out, and closed the door of the meeting room. Anyin was the youngest, so she opened the record book and consciously acted as a recorder. Looking at an Yin, he said, "there''s only one thing I want to discuss with you today. Of course, it''s just a proposal. It''s not a formal meeting, so there''s no need to record it." Rong Laozi said it was not a serious meeting, but an Yin felt the seriousness of the matter. If you say you don''t need to record, it''s very likely that you can''t. So he closed the notebook. Mr. Rong went on to say, "today I gather you to set up a special investigation team. As for the investigation, it is estimated that apart from Mingjie, other people have a good idea of what to investigate, but what I want to say is the way of investigation. " Except Mingjie, everyone else knows about the twilight base. After listening to Mr. Rong''s words, he thought about the case related to the base. Rongxun puts a document in front of Mingjie, which is the case of the base. That information is only a brief introduction of the case. Mingjie read it quickly, but it also makes his eyes wide with surprise. He has been following Xiang Shaolong and has been in contact with the virus in the base, but he did not think that things were so terrible that he could not imagine. Rong Laozi said: "in those days, the boss of the base also ran like Dushi Chang. After many years, the base revived. Such a thing, once is enough, we can''t let it have a second time. So we have to dig out all the bases, one can''t stay. However, the other side has done a very good job in defense. Each base is connected, but it is independent. It is not difficult to hide a few. So it''s not easy to dig out all the bases. We''ve found everything we can find, but we can''t think it''s clean just because we can''t find it. " Mingjie asked, "what should we do?" Rong Xun said, "the only clue we have now is people." An Yin: "those patients?" Rongxun nodded. "But if you could ask, it would have been. And I''m not good at interrogation. " Mingjie doesn''t understand what he can do here. "You''re right. If you can ask, you''ve already asked." Let the old man point out that Jie, "but now we need to dig out the part we can''t ask." PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3256 An Yin asked, "what do we need to do?" Mr. Rong is the highest leader of the military. If he has no idea, he won''t call them together. "We need to use special methods that can''t be known to others," Rong said An Yin: "what method?" Rong Laozi: "power." As soon as he said this, an Yin, Qin Jian, Mu Jin Yan and Rong Xun looked at each other. Does the old man want to hypnotize? Speaking of hypnosis, there are four people in Jiarong who will be drunk. But they all felt that Qianhua could not be useful if she was drunk with these people. Because when they were interrogated, they had already used hypnosis. Although they didn''t do it, they were also a hypnotist with super hypnosis. Although the psychological defense of those people are very strong, hypnosis is not very good in their body, even if they can not find out anything, they will not feel nothing. But after hypnotists hypnotized them, they found no trace of concealment. That is to say, they are either psychologically good enough to break through, or they really know nothing about it. In addition, there is another possibility that the memory is erased. Judging from the current situation, even if qianhuazui has more powerful power, it may not be able to get what they want. Let the old man look straight at an Yin, "an Yin, I want to borrow feng''er''s ability." Anyin understood immediately. Feng''er''s ability is to see the past and the future. "Master, I would like to help, but this time, you may be disappointed. Feng''er''s soul is hurt and she has been in a coma. " Feng''er has been sleeping for several years without any sign of waking up. During this period of her deep sleep, she can not feel any past or future. Let the old man look at an Yin, "so, we need to find a way to wake her up now." "No way." "No way." "No Three voices were heard at the same time. Qin Jian, Rongxun and Mu Jin agreed completely on this matter. If you want to wake up feng''er''s soul, you have to use some means to stimulate it. You don''t know what will happen after your soul is stimulated. It may wake up, but it may also hurt the soul again. The consequences of being hurt again would be unthinkable. The soul of feng''er is connected with that of anyin. If feng''er''s soul goes wrong again, anyin will also have an accident. If feng''er is scared out of her wits, then an Yin is over. Although it is imperative to dig out all the bases, they can''t agree to let anyin take risks. Mr. Rong said, "I know what you are worried about. She is my granddaughter, and I will not let her risk her life for something uncertain." An Yin calmly after the old man opened his mouth, but abnormal calm, "master, what can you do?" Rong Laozi: "I want to move Feng''s soul out." An Yin is silent. She wanted to move feng''er out three years ago, but she never thought of it. Mu Jin said: "Gu Luan said that feng''er supported an Yin''s life and soul. It can''t be separated easily, at least not now, unless you choose one." Qin Jian and Rongxun didn''t feel surprised when he said this, but Mingjie changed his face. "That''s no good. If you choose an Yin, an Yin will not have the ability of feng''er. If you choose feng''er, an Yin will be..." I don''t need to say what I said later, and we all understand it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3257 Rong Laozi said: "there is a way." Anyin asked, "what can I do?" All of us look at Mr. Rong. Instead of answering directly, he looked at Qin Jian and said, "Qin Jian, you should know the way to get that dragon burning grass, right?" An Yin looks at Qin Jian in amazement. She doesn''t know about it. Qin Jian sees an Yin to look, to her, on her line of sight, light pursed thin lips. An Yin knows clearly. He really has a way. He has a way, but he doesn''t do it. It can be seen that the method is very difficult. However, if you can catch Mu Shichang, no matter how difficult it is, an Yin feels it is worth it. She asks, "you know the way, right?" Qin Jian was silent for a moment and said, "no way." An Yin said, "you tell us how to do it. Let''s listen to it and talk about whether it can work or not." Qin turned his head and stopped talking. Rong Laozi said, "he doesn''t want to say that. Let me talk about it." Qin Jian frowned, but he knew that Rong Laozi opened his mouth. Even if he stopped Rong Laozi from saying it, an Yin would definitely go to the bottom of the matter. Rong Laozi said: "I think Qin Jian got longyancao, but he didn''t move all the time. He wanted to find Lianyin and return the soul in Lianyin''s body to anyin and replace feng''er. If you don''t dare to resist, you have to be calm. Qin Jian, I''m right. " However, all the people on Qin''s face did not want to know. Lianyin would like to swallow an Yin''s soul, let her return to Yang, how can the soul be willing to return to an Yin. This matter is not good, can not take back the soul of an Yin, but destroyed the pulse soul. This road is not going to work. Mingjie didn''t understand, and asked, "that Lianyin will definitely refuse. The soul can''t be taken back. Even if you say it, you will say it in vain Let the old man smile, said: "this is a road, but this is not the only way." "What else?" Mingjie asked Rong Laozi said, "the soul of feng''er can make up for the soul of anyin, which means that it is not only the pulse soul in Lianyin''s body that can be used, but also other souls." "Don''t you take it for granted, sir?" Mingjie grabs his head. "There is rejection in the blood, not to mention the soul. Besides, I''ve only heard of ghosts snatching houses, but I haven''t heard of ghosts sharing houses. " It''s not easy, but it''s not impossible, isn''t it Mingjie: "OK, even if you are right, where can I find such a person? We should be willing and willing, and we should not reject it. " Anyin has been paying close attention to Qin Jian since he knew that he was avoiding this topic. After listening to Mingjie''s words, an Yin lowered his eyelids. An Yin''s heart thumping up, there is a sense of uneasiness. Surprisingly, he suddenly put consciousness into Qin Jian''s consciousness. Qin Jian is distracted, and did not expect an Yin to dare to be in front of so many people. At this time, she broke into him without any precaution. But just for a moment, his consciousness immediately reacted and resisted. Two people''s consciousness then straight bumps into, an Yin''s consciousness then was forced out. But just for a moment, an Yin has peeped into Qin Jian''s deep thoughts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3258 Anyin''s face is white. He had made a plan to die, and intended to give her his soul before he died. Qin Jian was not a man who died of suicide. As long as he didn''t stop breathing, he would never think about it. Is there something wrong with the body? If it was not for his physical problems, what he had experienced in the past three years would have given him such an idea. Anyin wanted to find out what was going on, but now she was in the meeting with other people. She could not ask anything. She could only bear the uneasiness. Qin Jian sees that an Yin looks different. She doesn''t know what she saw. She feels flustered. She reaches out under the table to hold anyin''s hand. She finds that anyin''s hand is cold, even shaking, and suddenly has some bad feelings. An Yin is held by Qin Jian. As long as someone bends down, you can see that an Yin subconsciously shrinks his hand. Qin Jian clenches it tightly. Anyin doesn''t retract and stops moving. It seems that he approves of Qin''s small move. Her obedience, on the contrary, made Qin Jian more sure of her ideas. She must have seen something just now. Each of them was worried, and the voice of the old man came from above, "use my soul for it." When he said this, everyone except Xiang Shaolong was surprised to see Master Rong. When Rong Laozi said that he could change his soul, Rongxun and Mu Jin both thought about whether it was possible to exchange their souls for feng''er, but they could not give it if they wanted to. Therefore, although they had some ideas in mind, they did not say it immediately. I didn''t expect that what he said was the same as what they thought. An Yin was stunned for a moment and said, "no way. Blood also has to be divided into blood types, not to mention that different blood types can not be universal, even if some of the same blood types will be rejected, not to mention the soul. It''s not that you tear your soul away, and I can take it. " Master Rong knew that an Yin would say these words, and said, "I have discussed this matter with Professor Xiang. In addition, he has done some matching experiments on us in the past two days. According to the results of matching, my soul and your soul can live together." When anyin got to the top floor, he did some inspections. It is said that all the people working here need to do a full set of inspections. She thought it was just a routine inspection, but she didn''t expect that they had made such plans in private. "Not really. It''s not absolute to have a successful match." "There''s no absolute thing in the world. If you don''t match all the organs, if you don''t have rejection, you can transplant them. You can''t say that because there are risks, you won''t transplant." "That''s not good. You are the soul of our country''s army. Your existence is not only the boasting of all the soldiers, but also the fear of many foreign enemies who are covetous of our territory." "I''m old. I don''t know how many years I can live. I can''t sit in this position for long. When I get down, people with ability naturally sit in this position. I have a little soul, and I won''t have much influence. Besides, if I can eradicate the base, I will be worth living a few years less. " "An Yin is right. It''s really not a good thing." Mu Jin said, "I don''t mean it''s impossible to change souls, but I think it can''t be done by the master.". The old man is too old, and his physical condition may not be able to bear the tearing soul. What''s more, the army has just experienced turbulence. If the old man has anything to do with it, I really don''t know what will happen. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3259 Rong Laozi is trying to refute, Mu Jin said again, "Professor Xiang, give me a matching check tomorrow." Rong Xun also said, "make one for me." "shut up. I has the final say." Master Rong''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s face and soul rending will do great harm to his body. If he is lucky, he can live a few more days. If he is not lucky, he will not be able to get off the test-bed. Both Mu Jinyan and Rongxun are still young, and he must not let them suffer any damage. Rong Xun Road: "father, this thing, it is really not your has the final say." Mu Jin said: "I am an Yin, brother and sister. I am the same blood type as her. No matter in theory or practice, I can reduce the risk to the minimum and the success rate is the highest, so I should come." Hearing this, anyin suddenly stands up. She moves so much that everyone looks at an Yin. An Yin iron green face, way: "whose soul, I will not want." The crowd was silent together. Mr. Rong said at the very beginning that this matter had to be voluntary. If there was any exclusion, it would not work. Anyin''s present attitude, they force requirements, but it''s useless. You can only do pairing, confirm OK, and then slowly do ideological work for anyin. An Yin took a look at Rong Xun and Mu Jin''s words, and then looked at master Rong: "I''m a little uncomfortable. If this is the only thing for today''s meeting, please allow me to leave early." When she finished, she did not wait for the old man to agree, picked up the record book, turned around and left. "Stop," said Rong Anyin stops, but she refuses to look back. "Forget it, we won''t talk about it today. Today, analyze the situation of the prisoners. " An Yin took a deep breath, adjusted her mood and sat back. Xiang Shaolong said, "anyin, would you like to introduce the condition of the patients?" "Yes." An Yin opened the record book and introduced the current situation of the patients on the top floor one by one. After hearing this, he went to anyin, pointed to the Japanese doctor''s name and said, "it seems that we have to start from this man." According to Qin''s experience, the fixed personnel in each base of the other side are not mobile. Only doctors have mobility, and only this hospital has the possibility to contact people from different bases. Mu Jin said: "otherwise, let me meet him." Mu Jinyan has a very superb qianhuazui. Although she can''t explore the future like feng''er, she can know some information by reading her heart. Let the old man be silent for a moment, "then try it." In fact, at today''s meeting, Mr. Rong didn''t expect to persuade an Yin to change his soul. He just mentioned it first, so that an Yin could have a number in his mind. If the following methods fail one by one, if they are mentioned again, anyin may be able to accept it for the sake of the overall situation. Let the old man achieve his goal, and then he will be dismissed. An Yin picks up the record book and waits for him to pass by. Anyin was deeply worried about the change of soul proposed by master Rong. He lowered his head and didn''t look at it. Rongxun stops by anyin and looks at her. An Yin was annoyed by Rongxun''s proposal to make a pair. He dropped his eyes and saw Rongxun stop in front of him, but did not look up. Rongxun knew that anyin was uncomfortable, but he could not explain anything now. He sighed and went on. Mu Jin said: "anyin, you come with me." PS: I wish you a happy New Year''s day, and thank you for your company in those days. Goodbye in the coming year ~ ~ dear babies www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3260 An Yin did not speak, but followed the evening Jin speech. Out of the gate of the Research Institute, an Yin stands by the car of evening Jin Yan. Mu Jin Yan looks down at her younger sister standing in front of her. An Yin is angry with Rongxun. She is also angry with Mu Jin. She lowers her head and says nothing. She doesn''t look at her. "Still angry?" sighed Mu Jin An Yin closed her mouth tightly. Mu Jin said: "in fact, what my grandfather said is not unreasonable. It''s worth sacrificing a few years of life for the peace of all. " An Yin couldn''t bear to go on. She looked up and looked at the eyes of Mu Jin''s words, "it''s worth it, but have you ever thought about my feelings? How can I live the rest of my life with my relatives on my back? " When an Yin said this, her tears fell down. "It''s better to give my body to feng''er directly, as long as feng''er devours my soul and let her live." "Anyin, don''t talk stupid. Let''s think about something else. " Evening Jin said to step forward, take an Yin''s shoulder, put her in the arms, "there must be other ways." An Yin slightly raised her head and swallowed the tears in her eyes, "don''t mention the matter of changing souls in the future, otherwise, I will never see you again in my life." "Well, let''s not talk about it." "If you don''t agree with her, it''s better if you don''t agree with her." Mention of Qin Jian, an Yin''s heart is even more blocked, nodded, from the evening Jin words in the arms of the retreat, "I''m gone." "Good." The evening Jin speech looks at an Yin to go to Qin Jian side, just open the door to get on the car. After getting on the bus, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at an Yin from the rearview mirror. Seeing her sad, he felt very bad. In one corner of the rearview mirror, I see Rong Xun in his car. He also doesn''t leave. He also looks at an Yin through the glass. He did not have much contact with Rongxun, but he could feel Rongxun''s Thoughts on anyin, but anyin had his own heart. But this kind of thing can only be digested by Xun himself. Anyin gets on the car and quietly fastens her seat belt. Qin Jian stood under the car and looked at her for a while. Seeing that she refused to even look at him, he looked gloomy. He closed the door, went around the front of the car, sat in the cab, and said, "if you allow me, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. It''s up to you. " An Yin only said "um.". Qin Jian took a look at her and started the car. His car left the Research Institute, and Mu Jin Yan and Rong Xun''s car followed. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan are back to Jinsha bend, two cars on the same road. An Yin through the rearview mirror, looking at the car behind, the more sad. In my life, can''t I think about myself? He was less than seven years old, was infected by the virus, not only lost the ability to walk, but also in the onset of the disease extremely painful. With such a body, for the sake of his family, his mother, and the demons of Dushi Chang, he has suffered a lot all his life, regardless of whether he is physically or mentally abused. Now he finally drives Dushi Chang out of his home, but he grinds her to change her soul. Didn''t he know that his efforts would only hurt her? Doesn''t he know that she can''t be happy until he has a good life? And Qin Jian. Anyin forced herself to look out of the window instead of Qin Jian. He thought he was dead, could she live well? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3261 Yes, she has Yue now. She can''t commit suicide for him. But doesn''t he know that the living will be more painful than the dead? While waiting for the red light, Qin Jian emptied a hand, stretched out to hold an Yin''s hand, "what''s the matter?" An Yin was slightly stiff when he held hands. He asked, "what''s the matter?" It''s not "still worrying about what the old man said." Anyin drew back her hand and said, "it''s green right now." Qin Jian drew back his hand and drove steadily ahead. Anyin''s mind is full of mind reading skills to see that, and wants to ask, but it''s rush hour. She doesn''t want him to be too distracted when driving, so she can''t ask anything. Qin Jian sees an Yin obviously has something on his mind, but he doesn''t say anything. He thinks he thinks too much. Entering the Jinsha bend, the car of the evening Jin Yan drives up, the window slides down, the evening Jin says: "do you want to go to my place?" An Yin said: "no, I''m going to accompany him." "When you are free, take Yue to my place." "Good." "This is for Yueyue." Evening Jin speech picked up a big box from the side and handed it to an Yin from the window. Anyin took it and saw a box of Lego, "thank you, brother." "It''s for my nephew, not for you. Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Evening Jin speech looked at an Yin, "I left first." "Well." Mu Jin Yan''s car goes forward. Qin Jian said, "Mom didn''t know when you would be back, so she didn''t go to my place. Do you want to go to your parents, or do you want to call him and ask them to send him over? " "Go to their side." An Yin bad let dushulan run around with the children. "Good." Qin Jianyin sighs with relief, and anyin is willing to go to her parents'' side, indicating that she recognizes the relationship between them. As long as she didn''t want to leave, he was not afraid. Although an Yin pressed a stone in her heart, she didn''t want to show her emotions in front of Qin Jian''an and Qin Yue. When she got off the car, she took a deep breath to make her face look gentle and natural. Their car drove into the villa gate, dushulan and Qin Jian''an took Yue out to meet people. Qin Yue saw an Yin get out of the car, immediately rushed over, "Mommy." An Yin picked up Qin Yue and kissed him on his small face. He took out the LEGO sent by Mu Jin from the car and handed it to Qin Yue: "my uncle sent him." Qin Yue saw the plane printed on the box, and his eyes lit up. The LEGO packing box is too big, and he is too small to take it. Qin Jian''an comes to take the LEGO box. "Mu Jin said that he would buy things for Yueyue in two or three days. The things he bought could not be stacked in two rooms." An Yin smile, but the heart is very warm. She was not around Qin Yue for more than two years. Qin Yue had so much pain. She felt very at ease. She held him up and saluted Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan. Qin Jian got out of the car and called his parents. Looking at him, he immediately called out, "Daddy." Qin Jian stretched out his hand to wring Qin Yue''s face, "boy, before you all called me first." Qin Yue looked at his mother with a guilty heart. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to hum. An Yin: "it''s not that I didn''t call you." Qin Jian laughed and took Qin Yue from anyin''s arms, "Mommy is tired, daddy holds her." Qin Yue was afraid that his father would eat flying vinegar again. He didn''t refuse, so he went to Qin Jian''s arms. Evening Shulan angrily hit his son, "such a big man, but also with his daughter-in-law jealous son, shame is not shy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3262 Qin Jian said: Evening Shu Lan pulls an Yin way: "let''s go into the house, ignore him." An Yin looks at Qin Jian and smiles. At the same time, she blushes because of Qin Yue''s "daughter-in-law". Qin Jian''an carefully found that although an Yin is smiling, but there is a touch of bitterness in the bottom of his eyes, and his heart is a little uncomfortable. The cup in their bodies can''t be released, and the two small ones are hard to relax. "Haven''t you eaten yet "No," Qin said From the hospital, they went straight to the Institute, and then they went home. An Yin Qi is full, but this can''t be said in front of dushulan and Qin Jian''an, saying, "I''m going to cook." Dushulan stopped her, "we all know that your dishes are good, but you work so hard now. When you get home, you can have a good rest. Don''t worry about the housework." An Yin: "I''m not tired." Dushu orchid way: "you are not tired, we are distressed." Qin Jian said: "an Yin, you accompany Yue Yue, the matter of rice, don''t argue with mom." Qin Jian''an also said: "yes, you don''t have much time after work. Just accompany him." Qin Yue slipped down from Qin Jian and went to Laan Yin: "Mommy, play with him." After hearing this, anyin stopped fighting with Dushu orchid and asked him, "what does he want to play?" Qin Yue pointed to LEGO in Qin Jian''an''s hand: "LEGO." "Let''s let Grandpa and daddy play together, OK?" When anyin was in the car, she studied this box of LEGO. There are more than 1000 LEGO tablets in this box, which are suitable for children aged 6-12. This difficulty is too difficult for Qin Yue, who is less than three years old, and has to be accompanied by adults. In addition, she doesn''t want Mu Shulan to be busy in the kitchen alone. She still wants to go to the kitchen to help. So she pulls Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian together, and she can go away at any time. Qin Yue one mouthful answer: "good." Qin Jianan puts LEGO on the coffee table, opens it, and takes out the accessories and instructions inside. It''s all accessories. Qin Yue''s face turned red with excitement. He picked up the manual and opened it to see the steps. An Yin asked, "can you understand it?" Qin Yue said, "yes." "Really?" Qin Yue quickly nodded, and then began to look for parts in the LEGO accessories that Qin Jian''an dismantled. An Yin looked at Qin Jian, and Qin Jian said: "before, Mu Jin Yan sent Yueyue a few boxes of LEGO. At first, it was dozens of pieces. It was very simple. Then there are more than 100 pieces, and then more than 300 pieces, more than 500 pieces. At the beginning, it was Mu Jin Yan who took Qin Yue to spell it, so Qin Yue learned it. " "Can he do it on his own?" Anyin noticed that Qin Yue flipped through the accessories, but didn''t find what he wanted. Instead, he started to divide LEGO parts into large parts, small parts, and then separate them by color. An Yin is a little surprised that a child over two years old can have such strong discrimination and logic. "This is what Mu Jin said, and he learned it," Qin explained An Yin looks at Qin Yue, who carefully divides parts, and finds that her son is much smarter than she knows. Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian worked together, and more than 1000 pieces of accessories were quickly classified. More than 1000 pieces, although it can not be said at a glance, but compared to mixing in a pile is much easier to identify. An Yin asked, "can Yueyue finish such LEGO independently?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3263 Qin Jian''an said: "if you don''t make mistakes, you can, but after all, he is less than three years old, and mistakes are inevitable. If something goes wrong, he is less able to identify it independently. This kind of time needs to assist him to adjust, otherwise it can''t be installed later. " LEGO this thing, exercise is eyesight, careful. Therefore, Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian did not take charge of all of them. They just guided them at the right time. Qin Yue seems to like this kind of game very much, whether it is looking for drawings or accessories are very serious. In addition, Qin Yue''s eyesight is particularly good, and the speed of finding accessories is no slower than that of adults. Several adults with a child to play, quickly put some out. An Yin see Qin Yue play input, and Qin Jian said a, went to the kitchen to help. In the kitchen, there are some red peppers on the chopping board. There are some vegetables in the basket next to the chopping board. But dushulan is frying fish. So she goes here and says, "these are all to be cut, right?" Evening Shulan to an Yin to the kitchen, seems to be expected, heard an Yin asked, smile: "yes." Anyin immediately washed her hands and picked up the kitchen knife. Evening Shulan turned back, "how not to accompany him more?" An Yin: "he''s playing LEGO. I''m not very good at it. I''m sitting around. I''d better find something to do." Knowing that anyin didn''t want her to cook alone, Mu Shulan found this excuse. She laughed and didn''t expose it. Then she thought of what an Yin had experienced in Africa. She pretended to be chatting and asked, "anyin, Yueyue is almost three years old. How do you and Qin Jian plan?" Anyin knows that dushulan wants to ask about marriage. If there was not the dusk that she saw today in mind reading, she would not have any objection to the marriage, but now, she does not think that way. If she married him, she would have the double protection of Qin and Rong, and he should have no worries. Without worry, it''s easy to let go. No, you can''t let him be free of worries. An Yin said: "now the work is very busy, did not consider these problems." Dushulan knows that anyin has a heart knot, and it is because of this that she does not take the initiative to mention anything to anyin for fear of touching anyin''s scale. But after seeing an Yin come back, Qin Jian has not mentioned the marriage, but can''t help worrying, want to see what an Yin thinks. "Work is important, but personal things are also important. There will be a parent-child activity in Yueyue kindergarten next week. Parents are required to join in In the past, most of these activities were between Jian''an and me. Yueyue''s father is not very happy, but he is not afraid of others. But if children don''t say it, we adults can''t see it. However, at that time, you were not there, and saner had more than half of the time outside, so we couldn''t help heartache. But now that you are back, it''s time for you to be young and accompany him to participate. If you and saner can take part in the activities with Yue, he will be very happy. " The Qin family does those dog farts, Mu Shulan thinks that she has no face to mention with an Yin. Now she can only take Qin Yue to play family card. Since Qin Yue returned to Seoul, the mother of the child has been a fan. There are various versions of Qin Yue''s life experience. Although Qin and his brother have been controlling the report. But there is no shortage of people who engage in trouble. Even if we control them, there will be a lot of ridiculous gossip news. PS: Happy New Year''s Day!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3264 Even if Qin Jian and Mu Jin use their contacts to delete and paste, they will still be seen, and then rumors will be more and more disorderly. Now the kids are young and don''t understand that. But in another two years, these things into his eyes, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not hurt the child. Anyin knows that to participate in kindergarten activities with Qin Jian and Qin Yue is to disclose his life experience to the public. The mother of the child has existed like a fan for more than two years. Her appearance will naturally arouse the attention of all parties, and the marriage between her and Qin Jian will also be discovered. A sound family will be the best protection for Qin Yue. On the contrary, if they don''t get married, they will get married later. Anyin can''t help but stop cutting vegetables. For the sake of Qin Yue, it is time for her and Qin Jian to get married. But an Yin is silent when she thinks of Qin Jian''s wish to give her soul. In the past, Geng mu''an took out the envelope for her, which was handed to her by Geng Muan Anyin cleans her hands, takes the envelope and pulls out an invitation letter from it. "The old man wants to invite you to drink tea," she said Because of Qin Jian''s affairs, dushulan has always had a problem with him. Unless something really happened, she would not associate with him. But anyin and Qin Jian''s business is her heart disease, so the old man found her, explained the purpose, she did not refuse to help him hand over the invitation. Although anyin was adopted by Qin Jian, and even though she ate from Qin Jian, she always lived in Qin''s house. Mr. Qin is the head of the family. During her years in Qin''s residence, Mr. Qin was very kind to her. Later, because of the affair of the twilight family, she objected to her and Qin Jian together. She did put forward some demands on her, but it was really the twilight family who committed crimes first, and she did not resent Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin personally pasted her, and she couldn''t help going. "I have to look at the hospital arrangements." Although she had to go at the invitation of Mr. Qin, she could not ignore the hospital affairs in order to keep the appointment. "The old man said, if you like, the time and place are up to you, so you can arrange the right time. The phone calls of the old man, uncle Fu and mother Liu have not changed. " Anyin was brought up by Uncle Fu, and mother Liu took care of her since childhood. Her relationship with Uncle Fu and her mother Liu is very special. Their phone call, an Yin died will not forget, nodded, and then said: "Yueyue this parent-child activities, I will not participate, or you go." He and Qin Jian together to participate in the activities, of course, can make Qin Yue happy. But Qin Yue is happy. What can Qin do? Between making Qin Yue happy for a while and not giving Qin Jian the chance to give up his life, she chose the latter. Although Professor Xiang said that as long as she refused and had a rejection mentality, this would not work. However, there is no absolute thing in the world. She doesn''t know whether Qin Jian has found a way to ignore her exclusion. Although, if he really found a way, they get married or not, he can force it. However, if she did not marry him, she would not belong to the Qin family, and Qin could not interfere in her actions. Without Qin''s protection, Qin Jian would be worried about her safety. She gambled that he was not at ease, and that he did not dare to end his life easily. Unless, you know, he''s on his deathbed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3265 This idea flashed, an Yin has a kind of breathless feeling. Originally, there was not much blood color of the face, the more pale. Seeing that an Yin''s face was not very good, Dushu LAN did not dare to continue the topic. She was concerned and asked, "is there something wrong? Or too tired? " "No Anyin stared at the kitchen knife hesitated for a while, looked up at dushulan, "Auntie, I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" Listening to an Yin''s questions, dushulan is a little excited, but also worried. Excited, an Yin is willing to listen to her, indicating that she still has a certain degree of trust. However, she was worried about what she would do if anyin asked her a difficult question. "In recent years, Qin Jian''s cup has been seriously attacked?" An Yin calmly looks at dushulan and looks at people talking. It''s polite, but anyin doesn''t want to be polite, but she wants to see how she responds when she answers this question. Mu Shulan''s heart "clutters", as expected, the first problem is the problem. Think about it. If you don''t know, it''s a lie. But if you tell the truth, I''m afraid it will deepen the knot between them. An Yin saw the hesitation of dushulan, "Auntie, just say it, I want to know." Dushulan gently nodded her head, "if I said he didn''t have an attack, you won''t believe it. However, when he had an attack, he deliberately kept it from everyone. I''ve bumped into it by accident, and it looks terrible. Later, I asked him, and he didn''t tell me. You have been with saner since childhood. You also know what kind of person he is. What he doesn''t want to say, and others can''t ask for anything. What''s more, I don''t know about the cup, and I don''t know what the situation is. I don''t know if it''s good. " Her words, six true, 40% of the water, although some unclear, but will not let people doubt the authenticity. Anyin, no matter how smart she is, can''t hear the final answer from this, "how did you see him attack?" "He locked himself in the cellar and came out when he was through." In the eyes of dushulan, the heartache is not covered up. With her expression like this, anyin has nothing to doubt. "Do you know how long it will take him to survive an attack now?" "Three or four days." "Does he have a high frequency of seizures?" "Well, I don''t know. After all, he is abroad most of the time." "Do you see it more often?" "Anyin This question, I should not answer you "Why?" "As a mother, I feel so much when I meet you once..." "I''m sorry, I..." An Yin is unconscious. She asks Mu Shulan about this, which is to make Mu Shulan recall the appearance of Qin Jian''s attack and the process of her son''s suffering, which is equivalent to stabbing a knife in her mother''s heart. Mu Shulan held an Yin''s shoulder and said, "anyin, I''m selfish. I don''t fear that you are uncomfortable. In fact, I want you to find a way to solve the cup. After all, it was your mother who went down to the cup. Maybe you can find the solution together. " This words said to the point, an Yin lowered his head, "I know." "Evening Shulan murmured," do you still work overtime tonight? " "No more." "Let''s cook together." "Good." The only son was hurt like this, the most uncomfortable is mu Shulan, an Yin does not want to stimulate Mu Shulan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3266 The fighting power of the three generations is so strong that when the meal is ready, an exquisite plane has been put together. Qin Yue pulls an Yin, shows off his plane, lets her take a picture to uncle to see. An Yin shot the plane and sent it to Mu Jin Yan, who praised Qin Yue. Qin Yue said modestly that it was not his own contribution, but only one third of his credit. Mu Jin Yan praised Qin Yue''s practice again. Qin Yue''s mouth couldn''t be closed. He held a huge plane and took pictures of the whole family. An Yin looks at the photos, and has a sense of family life. She has an indescribable taste in her heart. She is warm but bitter. After dinner, the dish washing is contracted by Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian, and Mu Shu Lan and an Yin are responsible for taking Qin Yue. Evening Shulan received a phone call, did not avoid an Yin, picked up, "old man." An Yin thought that she was playing the word recognition game with Qin Yue. When she heard the three words "master", she couldn''t help but pause for a moment. Evening Shu Lan said: "the invitation has been given to an Yin, an Yin said to see the hospital schedule." This means that he did not refuse, and Mr. Qin was relieved, "just promise. I''ll let her know when she''s free. I''ll be there when she''s free." "Well, I''ll pass on your message to her." Dushulan hung up the phone and looked at an Yin, "the old man said, when you have time, tell him that he is on call." "I''ll arrange the time and tell him in advance." Evening Shu Lan nodded, two people tacit understanding no longer said this matter. After Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian finish washing the dishes, the family goes out for a walk, and then goes home to play some games. Qin Yue''s life is very regular. He has to go to bed when the time comes. Qin Jian used to accompany his son when he was in Seoul, but soon after anyin came back, they had not yet crossed. He wanted to leave some time alone with her, so he planned to go back to his villa. Anyin wants to ask Qin Jian if she has something to say. In addition, Qin Yue has been living with Mu Shulan and his wife. She can''t take him away as soon as she comes back, so she doesn''t propose to take him with him. Dushu orchid see they want to go over there, so they put up a snack for Qin Jian, let them take back, hungry, no longer need to cook things. They have something on their mind, and neither of them has the heart to eat the snack. Qin Jian goes to the kitchen and puts the snack in the refrigerator. Anyin goes upstairs directly. When Qin Jian arrives upstairs, he stops at the door of an Yin''s room. Although she came back with him, he always had a feeling of insecurity, especially on the way back, an Yin kept silent, which made him more and more uneasy. Qin Jian looked at the room in front of him. His eyes were as deep as the night pool. He took a deep breath and let his expression as soft as possible. Then he knocked on the door. There was no response. Qin Jian holds the door handle and opens the door gently. There was no light in the room, it was dark, but it didn''t affect his vision. No one. Qin Jian has some accidents. He takes back his sight and quickly turns his head to look at the direction of his room. She didn''t take the initiative to go to his room for the night. But he saw her go up the stairs, she was not here, only in his room. His heart was full of joy, but it didn''t make him happy. Qin Jian closed the door, quickly went to his room, opened the door, the room turned on the light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3267 There was no one in the room. The bathroom light was on and the sound of water came out. Qin Jian breathed a breath, and the provocative fire was kindled in his chest. He went into the room, closed the door, took off his coat and left it on the sofa. He went to the bathroom door, reached for the door and held the door, but stopped, not opening the last door. He looked at the bathroom door, stood for a moment, lowered his hand, and retreated. She didn''t refuse his request, but he could still feel that she was a little repelled to it as before. He seems to be sucked into a mummy by accident. Qin Jianchang vomited. This can''t be urgent. We have to give her proper space. I went to the cloakroom to get my clothes and took a bath in the next room. The man takes a bath quickly. When he comes back to the room, anyin hasn''t come out yet. He took his notebook and went to bed. Anyin dried her hair and came out of the bathroom. When she came out, she saw Qin Jian sitting on the bed in her nightgown. She had a very good figure and temperament. She was very good-looking whether she was standing or sitting. From all angles, she saw the silhouette, and his face reflected the light. It was a bit hazy, less serious and cold than usual, just a little more gentle, which made an Yin feel like a dream. Qin Jian to the notebook, do not know what to deal with, very focused, did not turn to look at her. Anyin pressed down her heart and went over to the bed. She saw him with wet hair and thin water vapor. She had already taken a bath. She turned back to the bathroom, came out with a hair dryer and dry towel, stood by him and wiped his head with a dry towel. Qin Jian was kind enough to close the notebook, put it aside, put one hand around her waist and put her on the bed. "Don''t make a fuss. Your hair is wet." Anyin pushed him away, knelt on both sides of his long legs and rubbed the dry towel on his head. Qin Jian tightened her arms and hugged her tightly. Her face was close to her heart. Across her clothes, she smelled the fragrance she had just bathed in. Anyin''s heart suddenly missed a beat, but he didn''t move. He let him go. He put aside the towel, took the hair dryer, and blew his wet hair. He said, "you usually wash your head, and you are so wet, don''t you blow?" "The hair is short and it dries fast. Besides, I haven''t always been like this before. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was true that he was like this before, but every time she saw it, she would blow it dry for him. Although he lived a rough life, he did not exclude her service. Qin Jian plans to leave some space for anyin. She didn''t plan to touch her tonight. But when she was on the floor like this, the evil fire poured down by the cold water suddenly came back to life, and it was burning more and more prosperous. She didn''t think that there was no space. She raised her hand to take down the hair dryer in her hand and threw it on the bedside table. She turned over and pressed her under her body Anyin subconsciously wants to push him away, but he kisses her one step ahead of her. This kiss is particularly gentle, not as ferocious as the previous two times. It is gentle enough to make her in a trance. When she returns to her senses, he is already in her. Anyin''s heart was beating, "no, we can''t do it too often." "I''ve been hungry for more than three years. If I want to go on a diet, I have to eat a full meal first." "Last night..." "You forget what you did last night?" "What did you do?" "Asleep." "So what?" "I''m not full." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin blushed. Qin Jian no longer talks to her, kisses her, moves slowly. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3268 An Yin thinks of the words that Mu Shulan said, pushing the hand on the man''s shoulder, around his neck, catering to his kiss. When he was satisfied, an Yin was as soft as being run over by a truck, but the unspeakable pleasure did not go for a long time. Qin Jian was sweating all over, but he couldn''t bear to leave from her. He looked at her with his head up. He could not hide his smile in his eyes. For a moment, his arm was heavy, but it made him feel heavy. He was afraid to crush her, took her to lie on his side, tightened his arms around her waist, took her into his arms and kissed her, "have you ever thought about what I told you?" Anyin''s ear seemed to ring his quiet voice in the car yesterday - "anyin, let''s go together." Deep in the heart, it''s pounding. She raised her head and looked at him closely. He lowered his head and gently held her lip. "If not, I''ll wait." "Today, I received an invitation from my old man. He asked me to have tea." An Yin did not directly answer Qin Jian''s question, "you say, the old man is looking for me, why?" "I haven''t thought about the old man for a long time." Qin Jian looked down at her. Since she had an accident, he never said a word to the old man. The old man brought him up, and he was his closest friend. However, because of different beliefs, they set up an unbreakable barrier. "You..." Qin Jian didn''t say anything, but an Yin was acutely aware that some unexpected things happened to Qin Jian during her absence. "I quit my family." "What?" "Anyin, I think you already know what I am." "Like Jinpeng?" "It can be said that it is, or it can be said that it is not." "What do you mean?" "Jinpeng is the offspring of the combination of werewolves and humans, and I It''s a pure werewolf. " Qin Jian looked directly at an Yin, "you''ve seen me" sick "before. You think it''s" poison "that makes me a monster. In fact, it just makes me unable to suppress the gene of werewolf, revealing my own appearance. The monster in your eyes is my real appearance." After Qin Jian finished, he released the gene of werewolf. His eyes were full of enchanting color, and his facial features were more and more profound and delicate. He was so beautiful that people felt that he was not seeing a person, but a soul grabbing monster. Anyin has seen him like this, but every time when he is crazy, she never shows it directly in front of her. An Yin''s heart pounded. Obviously, it was still that face, but the subtle changes made him seem to be a different person. The beauty was to the extreme, which made her have a feeling that she couldn''t adapt to. "Afraid?" He looked at her quietly. Anyin finally shook her head, raised her hand and stroked the corners of his eyes. "Originally, this is what you look like." Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. He lowered his head again and kissed her. He thought, this is just his own human figure, but the wolf dare not show her, frighten her, and he will regret it all his life. With the release of genes, the primal desire of animals will also be released, the previous point of satisfaction, instantly turned into a soup. Qin Jian feels that anyin''s physical strength is not bad tonight, so he thinks he can do it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3269 His body had never left her, and even foreplay could be saved An Yin feels the man''s reaction, and re holds her man, and she is familiar with that face, but not exactly the same, familiar and strange, can not help but a little flustered. Warm breath blowing in her ear, soft and itchy, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Anyin''s heart beats faster, but before she resists, he has gone deeper into An Yin pushed his shoulder hard, "you haven''t told me what it is that you quit the Qin family." "The old man is the head of the werewolf clan, and I used to be the successor of the clan leader. However, they and I have different aspirations and different ways, so I quit the Qin family and no longer pay attention to the family affairs. " "Is it because of me?" "It''s a little bit relevant, but it''s not the point." If Qin Jian said that anyin had nothing to do with it, anyin would never believe it, but he didn''t want anyin to have psychological burden, so he chose an alternative view. "When did it happen?" "Three years ago." An Yin followed him since childhood and knew what he had paid for his family. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have quit the family. Therefore, she did not believe Qin Jian''s ambiguous statement at all. The heart was hit like a hammer. When she knew that Jinpeng was a werewolf, she searched for information about werewolves. Werewolves and wolves are similar in nature. They regard the family as superior to their own lives, and they can do anything for the sake of the family, even if it is their life. But he quit the family. Anyin''s eyes are getting hot. What did he do for her? Qin Jian leaned down and gazed at the woman under him. Knowing that he could not deceive her, he bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "an Yin, I am free. After that, I just need to protect my wife and children. " An Yin''s body slightly shakes, looks up at him, his lips slide down from her forehead, kisses her lips, "anyin, give me, I don''t want anything now, just want you." When anyin breathed, all the resistance broke down in this instant. **** when anyin woke up, it was the next day. People have not sober up, has felt that the body is not loose tight bound, turned over, face rubbed to a soft. Just for a moment, the man''s big, covering her back waist, pressed her again into his arms, skin blind date, unspeakable ambiguity. Anyin didn''t open her eyes and her heart was speeding up uncontrollably. What time is it? An Yin remembers that she went home from the research institute yesterday without arranging for the next day''s work. Open your eyes, in front of you is the man''s massive muscles. An Yin''s breath can''t help but suffocate. Thinking of the man''s evil pupil last night, his heart beat faster and slowly raised his head. It''s her breathing face. An Yin screen breathing, continue to look, Qin Jian closed eyes. Did not see that pair of enchanting to take the soul of the eyes, an Yin slightly relieved. "Good looking?" Qin Jian suddenly closed his eyes and opened his mouth. Anyin is scared. Is he awake? Busy to take back the line of sight, Qin Jian but opened his eyes, drooping his eyes to her. An Yin lengbu Ding bumped into those eyes, and her heart stopped suddenly, "haven''t you changed back?" Qin Jian laughed, "don''t like me like this?" "It''s not like it." An Yin swallowed hard, such a son is too evil, evil spirit to make people flustered, like a moment to take medicine, want to do bad things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3270 "It''s not that I want to think that, but I see it. Qin Jian, tell me the truth. " Anyin knew that it was not a good way to ask directly, but she was in a mess and couldn''t think of a good solution. What''s more, he is too clever to play with him. Qin Jian looked at her eyes, and finally understood what she had seen, and suddenly laughed, "mind reading?" An Yin bit her lip lightly, without denying it. Qin Jian pinched her face, "the courage to become fat, dare to use mind reading skills on me." "No intention, just..." When anyin said this, she realized that he was diverting the topic. She took off his hand and said, "don''t interrupt. If you don''t come here, I''ll tell you the truth "How dare you say that Qin Jian looks dignified. "I dare not only say it, but also do it. I don''t believe it. You can try it. " "Anyin, I won''t let you run away again." "If I really want to go, can you still lock me up?" "Well." An Yin''s face changed slightly, "do you want to imprison me like twilight Shichang?" "It''s a real step. I can do it." "If we get there, there''s really nothing left between us." Qin Jian closed his eyes, took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, then slowly opened his eyes again, "yes, I thought that if one day, I can''t, I will give you my soul. But before that, what are you thinking? " An Yin read his heart, can''t deceive past, it''s better to open up, so that she can''t think about it, and she doesn''t know where to turn her mind. Once again, there''s an African incident. It''s really not a day to live. "Even if you get there, you can''t think about it." "I don''t know anything when I''m gone. Why don''t you leave something useful? Besides, we still have a son. If the son doesn''t have a father, he has to have a mother? " Qin Jian pressed a stomach of gas, this woman''s ability when strong enough to read his heart. And good can''t see, but see this. "My son is more than two years old without a mother? He would have grown up without me. But I can''t live without you. " Qin Jian froze. All his anger dissipated. He tightened his arms and put her tightly in his arms. "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''m looking for you. I''m worried about gain and loss. Don''t you think about our health now Anyin didn''t know what he said. It was a bit true, "go to the research institute sometime, and I''ll do some tests for you." "What? Do you want to inspect the goods? " "Well." "Yes, if you want to test it." "I mean it." "Good." Qin Jian took a deep breath. His physical condition can''t be found out by the instrument. It can make her feel at ease. If she wants to check, she can check it, "eat?" "Good." An Yin saw Qin Jian''s promise, although he didn''t feel at ease, it was better than he didn''t promise anything. Qin Jian picked up an Yin, put it on the bar chair, and put the meal directly on the bar. They didn''t go to the restaurant, so they settled the meal on the kitchen bar. Dushulan in order to give them tonic, even if it is a snack is also excellent, although the meal is simple, but eat is not bad. After dinner, Qin Jian collected the bowl to wash, and an Yin leaned over the bar and looked at him, "the old man''s appointment, shall I go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3271 "You can go if you want. If you don''t want to go, don''t force yourself. " Qin Jian can guess the purpose of seeing anyin. The old man asked master Rong to talk about his marriage with anyin, but he didn''t respond positively. He only said that the matter was decided by an Yin himself, so he would certainly look for an Yin. Since the burden he laid down at the patriarchal meeting, he has publicly said that his marriage is independent and free from any influence and restriction. But the old man didn''t think so. No matter what he did, in his eyes, he was the successor of the Qin family, and his marriage could not be hasty. Therefore, their marriage, the old man will be a big deal. As a matter of fact, he also wanted to do something because although he left his family post, he was the successor of the Qin family after all. He married without humming, and the media and all parties gossip about it. He didn''t know how to tell the truth. Now the media, in order to earn click, by all means, headline party, distort the facts, no they can''t do. Most human beings only look at what they want to see. As for whether it is true or not, it is not important for them, as long as they can scold and vent. At that time, an Yin was injured. A wedding can seal everyone''s mouth. He held a wedding, all the people of Qin''s family would attend. He hoped that an Yin would have a happy wedding, not a heart piercing wedding. If you want her to be happy, you have to untie all kinds of knots before the wedding. Therefore, in his selfish mind, he hoped that an Yin would go to see the old man, but before an Yin left, the old man did too much, which made an Yin suffer a lot of injustice. He doesn''t want an Yin to aggrieve himself in order to take the overall situation into consideration. Therefore, if she doesn''t see the old man, he will never force her. "Do you want me to see him?" Qin Jian did not immediately answer, but put the bowl, dry his hands, sat down on the bar chair beside her, took her hand, "this matter, you make up your mind, follow your own mind, OK?" "Well." An Yinfan held his hand, "let''s take Yue out to play today." "Good." Qin Jian laughed, "where do you want to go?" "Playground." ¡°OK¡£¡± "I''ll call my parents and ask them to prepare for Yueyue. We''ll pick him up." "Good." Before going out, an Yin sent a short message to Mr. Qin: "master, I''m very busy with my work recently, so I don''t want to drink tea. But today, Qin Jian and I went to the amusement park with Yueyue. If you like, you can come to the game park to play with anyin. After sending a text message, anyin put away her mobile phone. My grandfather also mentioned to her that Mr. Qin had visited her and said that he wanted him and Qin Jian to settle the marriage as soon as possible. In other words, my grandfather did not respond directly to Qin. So when she saw the invitation, she had already guessed why Mr. Qin was looking for her. However, although Mr. Qin no longer opposes her marriage with Qin Jian, it does not mean that he is well. Qin Jian''s cup does not understand one day, the old man''s heart disease will not be good. If she doesn''t mind, it''s deceiving if he doesn''t mind. No woman can share her love with other women. Even if their mother killed Qin Jian, it doesn''t mean that she can accept someone to put a woman on Qin Jian''s side because they have made mistakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3272 Therefore, she was deeply resentful of the fact that Mr. Qin deliberately let those women live in Qin''s house and look for opportunities to get close to him. Two people with heart knot, but sitting together to drink tea, talk about her marriage, it is estimated that she can sit out of embarrassment. It''s better to meet less formally and more casually. An Yin SMS sent out, less than two minutes, Mr. Qin wrote back: when are you going? An Yin replies: now. Mr. Qin: which amusement park. Anyin gave the name and address of the amusement park. Mr. Qin replied: I''ll see you later. An Yin: good. Ten minutes later, Qin Jian, wearing an Yin and Qin Yue, left Jinsha bend and went to the amusement park. Before an Yin came back, Qin Jian would accompany his son when he was in China, but he never had time to go to the amusement park with him. It was the first time he had gone to the amusement park with his son. Qin Yue sitting in the car, if not bound by the safety seat, he can jump out of the roof excitedly. Instead of sitting in the front row, anyin sat in the back row to talk to her son. Although she didn''t spend much time with Qin Yue, she could feel that he was very lively and talkative, and his personality was very cheerful, which was totally different from Qin he. Qin Yue and his parents went out to play together for the first time, and became excited to talk about steamed stuffed buns. After chatting all the way, I found that Qin Yue was quick to react. No matter what happened, she could not help thinking that if Qin Jian grew up with Qin Jian''an and his wife when he was a child, would it be Qin Yue''s cheerful personality rather than the cold temper that nobody can see through now. When he got to the amusement park, Qin Jian stopped his car and planned to go to the ticket. Anyin held him, "wait a minute." "What?" "Someone else is coming." "Who?" "Old man." "You have an appointment with the old man?" When an Yin sends a text message, Qin Jian doesn''t see it, but with his understanding of anyin, he is not surprised by anyin''s practice. "Well." Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and called the old man. Since Qin Jian had a big fight at the Presbyterian meeting, few people from Liandong Pavilion went back, and there was no more to say with the old man. If it''s not necessary, I will not say a word even if I walk face to face with him. When the phone was connected, Qin looked at the number of the call, and he felt like a dream. Uncle Fu saw the old man holding the phone, staring at not answering, carefully reminded, "master, telephone." "Oh." Mr. Qin took a deep breath, calmed down and answered the phone, "hello." "Old man, have you come to the playground?" Qin Jian''s tone is very cold, hear Qin Laozi frown, "yes, have a problem?" "Where is it?" Qin Jian directly ignored what he said. "To the door." Qin Jian turned back and saw the old man''s car stop on the road not far away. The old man''s car is a long limousine with a wide and long body, just like a tank with cannons removed. It''s expensive at first sight. Whether it''s a car or a person, you''ll avoid it. Therefore, even at the entrance of the amusement park with a large number of people, it is particularly conspicuous. The bodyguard got out of the car and opened the rear door. Mr. Qin got out of the car with his mobile phone still on his ear. "Where are you?" "Ticket window." Qin Jian sees Qin Laozi followed by Uncle Fu, hang up the phone, and an Yin said hello, let her look at Qin Yue, he went to the ticket window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3273 Qin Laozi didn''t let the bodyguard follow him. He only took uncle Fu to the ticket window. He saw an Yin squatting on one side talking to Qin Yue. He felt a little flustered, but he didn''t stop at his feet. Instead, he accelerated his speed and went to an Yin and Qin Yue, "Yue Yue." Qin Yue looked back and saw Qin Laozi, "grandfather." Anyin was facing Qin Laozi. He didn''t see him coming. When he heard the voice, he saw him and uncle Fu. He quickly stood up, "master, uncle Fu." There was a trace of complexity between his looks, but just for a moment, he said with a smile: "I haven''t been to such a place for decades." Uncle Fu said, "yes, I came here when I was a little boy." Anyin didn''t answer. She thought that when Qin Jian was young, apart from learning, it was training. It was a childhood without childhood. Places like amusement parks should be isolated from him. In fact, anyin''s idea is not wrong. Qin took Qin Jian to the amusement park, but he could count his five fingers. Uncle Fu said, "I''ll buy the ticket." Qin Yue said: "daddy went to line up." Li Yue wanted to take Qin Yang to the amusement park temporarily, so he didn''t want to take them to the amusement park. Mr. Qin and uncle Fu looked at the ticket window and soon saw Qin Jian who was taking the ticket out of the window. Qin Jian got the ticket, looked at the old man Qin, and then came over, "old man, uncle Fu." "Third young master." Mr. Qin looked at the tickets in his hand. Qin Jian should have more than three tickets. When he entered the door, there were many people, but he was small. Qin Jian was afraid of crowding him. He picked him up and put his shoulder on his shoulder. He supported him with one hand and an Yin''s shoulder with the other. He said, "let''s go." Uncle Fu asked, "is the ticket enough?" Qin Jian: "enough." Mr. Qin was relieved, and Qin Jian bought their tickets, indicating that he did not reject him. Qin Jian bought a package ticket, as long as the conditions attached, all the items in the playground can be played. Qin Jian''an and his wife often bring Qin Yue to play. When Qin Yue enters the door, he shows his father the way and goes to the three-story luxury Trojan horse not far ahead. Mr. Qin wanted to know what an Yin thought, but he knew that some things could not come in a hurry, so he had to ease the atmosphere first. Moreover, Qin Yue didn''t go out with him for a long time. Since he came here, he just wanted to accompany him first and make him happy, and then talk about other things. It''s not the weekend. There are relatively few people in the amusement park. They don''t need to wait for a long time. The three generations of grandparents and grandchildren go to battle together, and all of them sit on the Trojan horse. Mr. Qin once sat on this thing several decades ago, and the previous Trojan horse was so simple that it was not as magnificent as the present one. When the time came, his legs became soft and he felt carsick. An Yin handed a bottle of water to Mr. Qin, "master, are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s OK." Mr. Qin''s face turned pale, but he pretended to be nothing. Qin Yue listened to master Qin saying that he was OK. He immediately took his parents to play with Dumbo. When he got off the Trojan horse, he was still a little dizzy. Looking at the little flying statue left in the air, he felt numb on his scalp, but when he opened the door, he walked in without hesitation. Qin Laozi is a lot of age. Anyin is afraid that the old man will make trouble and stop him. PS: if you want to go on a business trip for a few days, you can rest assured that you will not be broken. good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3274 An Yin said: "this let Qin Jian accompany Yue to play well, we will wait outside, do not go up." The old man Qin has a big head for the rotating games. Besides, this little flying elephant is much faster than the Trojan horse just now. He is also trying to please his great grandson and an Yin. At this time, hearing an Yin''s words, he sighed with a sigh of relief, "OK." Qin Yue is too young. Qin Jian and Qin Yue ride on a small flying elephant. Qin Jian people have long legs. Qin Yue sits in front of his father. His small body is almost completely covered by his father''s tall body. He barely shows his head. Chong anyin and Mr. Qin wave hard. Anyin looks at xiaodouding, who shouts happily at her grandfather, mummy and uncle Fu, and looks at Qin Jian with a smile. Her whole heart seems to melt. If there was no cup, he would not bear the pain of the poison attack, and she would not absorb his Yuanyang. Would they be so happy for a long time? However, with the cup that did not know when he would jump out to end his life, happiness was mixed with unspeakable bitterness and heartache. Anyin felt uncomfortable, but tried to make himself laugh, but the bottom of her eyes was hot, and the tears slowly covered her eyes. She tried her best to make her smile bright. When her son turned to see her, she saw her "happy" smile. However, Qin Jian saw the tears shining in her eyes. He looked at her eyes and gave her a smile, which seemed to cooperate with her "happiness" and appease her. Anyin watched father and son disappear in the corner, the mobile phone vibrates gently. Qin Jian gave her a new mobile phone. She didn''t announce it to the public. She knew very few people. All she knew was the most important person to her. Afraid of something, she took out her mobile phone and opened the text message. Qin Jian: don''t worry, I''m fine. That cup can''t help me. At most, it makes me a wolf. An Yin secretly scolded "asshole", but she felt better. Then another text message pops up. Qin Jian: your father said that he had a master who was not known by anyone. He had extensive knowledge. No one was more familiar with 404 than he was. He should know how to solve the problem. Anyin saw her heart beating wildly, then heard Qin Yue''s voice: "Mommy look at me, Mommy look at me." An Yin looks up and sees Qin Jian embracing Qin Yue''s figure and turns out. Qin Yue waves at her vigorously. An Yin smiles at her son and looks up at Qin Jian. Qin Jian holds a mobile phone in his hand and shakes her. An Yin smiles and vomits. Although she knew that Qin Jian''s words were mainly composed of comfort, he successfully made her feel better. However, Qin Jian''s statement can be studied. Even if she didn''t want to say anything to the imperial edict, she would do it no matter how disgusted she was. Xiao Fei has only three minutes to talk to him. Qin didn''t expect to talk to anyin at this time. However, looking at the happy appearance of Qin Jian and his son, and then seeing an Yin smiling at their father and son''s expressions, he felt hurt. "Anyin, I''m sorry." "Don''t say that, master. I''m sorry. It''s us, not you." In order to give her life, her mother gave Qin Jian a cup of wine. But she said that she was poisoning Qin Jian, but actually she was sucking his Yuanyang and making him die step by step. Mr. Qin is Qin Jian''s grandfather and Qin Jian he brought up. Looking at Qin Jian''s hair every time, he doesn''t hate to tear her into pieces. It''s no longer the common people''s mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3275 "Anyin, you''ve been very smart since you were young. We won''t talk about right and wrong, right and wrong. I just want to ask you whether you are willing to enter our Qin family." An Yin is silent. Big families have big family lifestyles. They don''t just live by themselves. They have to deal with all kinds of social activities and influences outside. Not to mention the outside, but to the inside of the Qin family. There are three branches here. In addition to Qin Jian''s long dead grandmother, there are also two old ladies. Under each room, there are children and grandchildren. Qin''s interpersonal relationship is complex, and she has grown up since childhood. It''s a family. In fact, people wear a mask face to face. Maybe others yearn for a powerful family, but she is very clear that living in such an environment is very tired. She had been through so many lives and lives, and she was already exhausted, and what she had to do was not yet in sight. She could not take care of it. She was willing to be with Qin Jian, but she didn''t want to be bound by the Qin family, and she didn''t want to get involved in all kinds of open and secret struggles of the Qin family. "Anyin, I know I won''t want to, and I know the things before, which will make you have a heart knot. But Qin Jian is the successor of Qin family after all, and he needs a person to support him." Dumbo''s bell rings to time. Qin Yue''s flying elephant riding on Qin Jian just turned around. Seeing Qin''s father and an Yin, he immediately waved to them happily. Two people immediately smile to respond to Qin Yue, Qin no longer talk about it, waving at him. Qin Jian came down from the flying elephant with Qin Yue in his arms and went to the exit. Mr. Qin went to the exit to meet Qin Yue. Anyin suddenly said, "master, you should know what it means to be with the third young master with me." "You know what it means, but don''t you still have to be together? I''ve done what I want to do, what I should do, and nothing changes in the end. Why do I have to do that again What Mr. Qin said clearly was a fact, but it made an Yin''s heart full of five flavors. Yes, she dodged and escaped, but eventually she was with him. No matter what the process is, the result is the same. "If one day Qin Jian died because of me, can you still say that?" An Yin looks straight into the eyes of Mr. Qin. She doesn''t want to ask for a death free card for the future, but some words are better than being bored in the heart. Father Qin''s body was stiff for a moment, but Qin Jian had already carried Qin Yue out of the exit. After all, he didn''t say anything. He just stretched out his hand to Qin Yue, "Yueyue is good, come here to granddad." Qin Yue happily threw himself into his arms. Mu Shulan said that he would give all that he had not given to Qin Xuan. Therefore, Qin Jian''an and his wife often return him to the amusement park, and Mr. Qin would take him out to play. These amusement facilities are not uncommon for him, but he is very excited today. Mr. Qin didn''t say it, but he saw it in his eyes. He knew that Qin Yue was so happy because he was with his parents. A child''s life will be bleak without his father or his mother. Qin Laozi holding Qin Yue to the next facility, uncle Fu quickly followed up. Qin Jian looks down at an Yin and holds her hand and looks at her with a smile. From the front came the voice of Qin Yue, "Daddy, mummy, come on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3276 An Yin turned to Qin Yue with a smile and said, "here it comes." Then he said to Qin Jian, "let''s go." "Good." Qin Jian takes an Yin''s hand and walks forward. Qin Yue is young, can play the project is similar, and today is not the peak flow of people, most of the time to play almost. After anyin said that, Mr. Qin did not say anything. When she left the amusement park, anyin thought that although she and Mr. Qin had not sat down and had a serious talk, but in that case, Mr. Qin would not waste time on her. When they got to the parking lot, they got on the bus and left each other. Qin Jian seemed to mean the same thing. Holding Qin Yue, he wanted to see his grandfather again. However, Qin said, "at noon, everyone didn''t eat anything. It''s better to find a place to eat something." Dushulan is afraid that the restaurant food in the amusement park is not clean, so she makes some sushi and sends it to her. But dushulan didn''t expect that Qin and uncle Fu were there, only two big and one small three people. Three people''s portion, five people eat separately, one person did not eat much. At that time, we were hungry, but we didn''t go shopping for a long time. Uncle Fu quickly agreed: "I know a man who runs an old sweet mouth shop nearby. His red bean double skin milk is very good. In addition, there are many delicious snacks Red bean double skin milk is what Qin Yue likes to eat. Qin Yue listened to Uncle Fu''s words, his eyes brightened, but he only looked at his father, did not say what he wanted to eat. Qin Jian said: "forget it, Yue Yue is tired, we will send him back early." Qin Yue was a little disappointed, but cleverly hugged his father''s neck. He didn''t show more and embarrassed his father. Master Qin knows that Qin Jian saw him talking to an Yin. Although his voice is small when he talks with an Yin, the content of the conversation is not difficult to guess with Qin Jian''s intelligence. Qin Jian''s refusal to eat with him is the protection of an Yin. Mr. Qin sighed. The boy had lost his trust in him. With anyin''s selfishness, she hopes to keep an absolute distance from Mr. Qin. However, seeing the disappointment in Qin Yue''s small eyes, she can''t bear to disappoint her child for her selfish heart. She asks Qin Yue, "would you like to eat double skin milk?" Qin Yue licked his small mouth, but did not nod, but secretly looked at his father. An Yin knows that Qin Jian has just rejected the master Qin, and Qin Yue will not dismantle his father''s platform. The child is not three years old, has been sensible enough to carefully safeguard the dignity of adults, this character does not know with whom. "Eat something, also can''t spend too much time, it''s better to call aunt mu, eat something and go back." Uncle Fu listened to an Yin''s words and quickly echoed: "that is, it doesn''t take much time. It''s only five minutes to drive here." He said, "why don''t we have a double bowl of milk?" Qin Yue small eyes and bright, vigorously nodded, "good." Qin Jian held Qin Yue in one hand and an Yin''s shoulder in the other hand, and said, "let''s go." The old man Qin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at an Yin. The child was always so sensible. Unfortunately, God made people. Only five minutes away, Qin Jian didn''t put Qin Yue on the safety chair, but gave it to an Yin, who sat in the back seat with Qin Yue in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3277 Desserts. This is a century old store. Their double skin milk is famous. Anyin has come before and studied their formula. After sitting down, uncle Fu asked Mr. Qin what to eat. Mr. Qin said that he could make himself at home. Uncle Fu gave an Yin the menu. Anyin is not gluttonous, but she has a good cooking skill and is good at desserts. It is most suitable for anyin to take orders. Anyin did not refuse and took over the menu. Mr. Qin likes to eat some sweet food. Since double skin milk is the brand of this family, he ordered a double skin milk for Mr. Qin and uncle Fu, as well as a muffin easy to bite. For fear that they would get tired of eating too many sweets, they added two cups of green tea. Then he ordered double skin milk and small milk cake. Qin Jian didn''t like sweets, so she ordered beef powder and lemonade. She herself accompanied her son to eat double skin milk and milk cake. Looking at an Yin returning the recipe to the waiter, Mr. Qin sighed that after three years, the child still remembered their preferences. He did not ignore him because he had a complex mind. "Daddy, I need to pee." Qin Yue jumped out of the chair, he is a boy, urine did not go to entangle an Yin. Uncle Fu said, "I''ll take him." "No, I''ll go." Qin Jian took Qin Yue''s little hand and left. "I''ll wash my hands." Uncle Fu also left, leaving Mr. Qin and an Yin a little time alone. Mr. Qin looked at him, "an Yin, to tell you the truth, Qin Jian''s cup is also the thorn in your heart?" An Yin lowered her eyelids and looked gloomy. Qin said: "if I don''t care about this, don''t say you won''t believe it. Even I can''t convince myself. But now that the matter has come to an end, resentment is no longer useful. We should work together to see if we can break this bureau. Everyone is happy to be able to break. I don''t know what will happen in the future. I can''t guarantee that I won''t hate you, but I don''t want to think about it now... " Before is to think too much, will force Qin Jian and he to leave the heart. If there is anything, an Yin hates herself. How can she think that the old man doesn''t blame her, "master, thank you for your pertinence. I am a deadly poison to him, but I still want to be with the third young master. However, I want to do only two things, one is to find a way to solve the cup, the other is to take Yueyue well. Other things, such as helping him or something, I don''t want to do, maybe I don''t have the energy to do it, or I''m selfish But that''s exactly what I think. So, I can''t promise you. Sorry... " Mr. Qin took a deep breath. The girl in front of him grew up. Now, her face is still particularly young, just look at her appearance, it seems that she is not twenty. But through her beautiful skin bag, he could feel her fatigue. He had heard about her experience in Africa. After so many years of escape and so many terrible things, it is a miracle that she can survive. There is no fatigue. "Because of my tyranny, my son and daughter-in-law will no longer return to Qin''s house. A person''s energy is limited. If I care about the family''s affairs, I will naturally neglect the family''s affairs. Therefore, Qin''s house has developed a lot of messy things. I don''t know those things, but I''m just too lazy to pay attention to them. But the mess I made will not be cleaned up by others. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3278 In those days, he hated his mother for Qin''s incense and treated him with such despicable means. After his wife died, the seeds of his resentment sprouted. But no matter how much he hates, he can''t go back to the past and can''t do it again. With these responsible emotions, he put all his thoughts on his family. As for what kind of Qin''s house becomes, he doesn''t care at all. Qin Jian was influenced by him and ignored the right and wrong in Qin''s house. But now that he is old, and Qin''s family has to continue, he realized that the various demons and monsters bred in Qin''s house will be a stumbling block to Qin Jian. "Anyin, although I''m old, I can still live a few days. As long as I''m alive, I won''t let Qin''s house bother you. I hope you go back to the Qin family. I just want you to stand by Qin Jian''s side at any time, instead of being alone on some occasions like his father. " Mu Shulan hates him, but when it comes to family or Qin''s occasions, she won''t attend. Qin Jian''an, as the blood of Qin family, could not but participate. Therefore, Jian''an is always a person at that time. Every time he saw Jian''an alone, he felt very bad. I thought that the marriage between Jian''an and Mu Shulan would come to an end. Later, Qin Jian''an left Seoul, but mu Shulan resolutely followed Qin Jian''an to leave. Later, he was accompanied by Qin Jianan, which surprised him. "Mommy." After urinating, Qin Yue came back and ran over. "You don''t have to answer me immediately. Think about it and reply to me when you think about it," he said quickly "Good." An Yin should a, catch the Qin Yue that pours into her bosom. Qin Jian sat down beside an Yin, "where''s uncle Fu?" "Restroom." Qin Jian is in the bathroom. He doesn''t see Uncle Fu. He knows that uncle Fu is deliberately avoiding him and gives him time to spend alone with an Yin. She can''t help but look at Xiang anyin. Anyin lowers her hand and grabs his hand under the table. At the same time, she smiles at him, indicating that the old man has not embarrassed her. Qin Jian holds an Yin''s hand with his backhand. Just as Qin Yue lowered his head, he saw the hands that daddy and mummy held together. His big eyes brightened, and he stretched out his little hands to stick his fat little hands into the palms of daddy and mummy. Qin Jian and an Yin feel the difference in their hands. They look down and see Qin Yue''s small movements. An Yin gets close to Qin Jian and is found by his son. He is a little embarrassed. Qin Jian grabs an Yin''s hand slightly, and Qin Yue''s small hand which he drills in, immediately goes in. Qin Jian grabs Qin Yue''s big hand again, holding the cocoon''s big hand, holding the beloved woman''s and son''s small hands Hold hands together. Qin Yue laughed, and an Yin''s heart was warm. Maybe what Mr. Qin said is also reasonable. After eating the dessert, Qin Yue was really sleepy and went to sleep on the bus. An Yin sits in the back row with Qin Yue in her arms. Looking at Qin Jian from the front rearview mirror, she doesn''t want to move. She thinks it''s good to look at Qin Jian for a lifetime. Qin Jian raised his eyes and looked up from the rearview mirror and an Yin''s line of sight, "what do you think, you are so distracted." An Yin said: "the old man let me stand by your side no matter when." Qin Jian''s eyes suddenly darkened down, "and then?" "He looked at an and thought," he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3279 Qin Jian smiles. He looks at an Yin growing up. An Yin grows up from a little baby to a big girl. They are familiar with each other until now. Even though she is beautiful, she is used to it. But when he looks at her, he still can''t move his eyes. At that time, he knew that he put her in his heart. After experiencing the life and death parting, together again, looking at her, the pain in the heart, but did not stop. At this time, he knew that he and she could no longer afford to leave. They had to be together in their lives, whether they died or not. If she is willing to join hands with him, he can''t get it. If she doesn''t want to stand by his side, he hides her so that no one can hurt her. Every time he saw her peeping at him, he knew that anyin put him in his heart. Because his identity is there, many people put him at ease, but there will be no second one like an Yin. No one cares more about him than she does. Because she cares, she is afraid to be with him. He did not propose as romantic as other men. He said that he had been together, but he believed that she understood his heart and knew that it was his deepest desire. Understand, understand, she did not promise a day, his heart can not fall down. And at this time, looking at her through the rearview mirror, listening to her words, my heart can no longer use joy and sweetness to describe, even if his life ends at this moment, he will have no complaints. Qin Jian didn''t stop the car, and didn''t answer a sweet word. The car was still moving steadily. The car was still quiet, only his son''s breath was very light. However, the quiet sound of his son''s small breath makes the car full of happiness. **** the next day, anyin went back to the hospital and did a series of examinations for Zhaoyan. It was confirmed that the surgeon recovered well and was out of danger. Xiang Shaolong gave the data to Xiang Shaolong. After reading it, Xiang Shaolong made some examinations in person, and asked the nurse to transfer the imperial edict to the general ward. Then the first operation was arranged for the person in charge of the base. When the virus leaked, the person in charge of the base was the first contact person, so the infection was very serious. He had studied the virus for many years and had been immune to many viruses, so many drugs were used on him, but they had no effect. It''s not until now that he has to wait for the operation. But his physical condition is getting worse and worse. If he does not have surgery, he will be in danger of getting sick at any time. As an important witness who can never die, this man can only be forced to operate. With Xiang Shaolong''s superb medical skills, he can play on the spot according to the patient''s condition. This operation is very important and very dangerous. Therefore, the preoperative preparation of this operation is much more complicated than other operations. Both anyin and Mingjie were ordered to stay in the hospital and could not leave the hospital until the operation was over. This operation is not an Yin''s current ability to start, so she went to the operating table, pure learning. As a deputy, Mingjie has a lot of preparatory work to do, but anyin seems idle. However, Zhao Yan''s postoperative recovery was followed up by her. After an Yin and other imperial edicts were transferred to the general ward, they went to the ward of imperial edict. The imperial edict says that if you want to see Rong Zhen, you can''t be forced to come. Moreover, Rong Zhen''s condition is sometimes good and bad, and people are sober and confused. If you want to talk to Rong Zhen, you have to wait for Rong Zhen to wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3280 In addition, the imperial edict knew that besides Rong Zhen, there were other things to be solved, such as the cup on Qin Jian. But these are not what he can do with his broken down body. Therefore, he sank down to therapy and stopped thinking of escaping. In addition, he was glad to see an Yin here. An Yin takes the record book, stands by the hospital bed, and makes routine inquiries to the imperial edict to ensure that he is clear headed. "What''s your name?" "Imperial edict." An Yin took the pen''s hand to pause for a moment, and then the expressionless way: "should not be called the twilight good?" Zhao Yan sighed after hearing an Yin''s words. He didn''t want to use other people''s names, but if he didn''t call him Mu Shiliang, he couldn''t prove that he was pretending to be dushiliang. So, whether he wants to or not, he still has to continue to be a good old man. Light way: "I am sober." An Yin lightly pursed a lip, suddenly asked: "who is your master?" Zhao Yan was stunned and didn''t respond. Is this the next question to prove his lucidity or something else. Anyin looked up and looked at her edict, "who is your unknown Master?" "His name is Simon. He''s a vampire." "I''ve never seen a vampire in 404. Vampires are something only in the west, and 404 obviously has nothing to do with the West. " "He wasn''t really a vampire at first. He left 404 and came back like that." "What''s going on?" "After leaving 404, he crossed the sea and went to the West. As a result, he met blood sucking bats, who almost drained his blood. Just when he thought he was dead, the enemy of the blood sucking bat came to him and he was able to escape "If there are vampire bats, why not elsewhere? Blood sucking bats? " "I heard from the master that the man-made thing. It was he who broke into a lab by mistake and entered a room full of that stuff. " Cloning has been studied by people. It is possible to carry out any bizarre experiments. If you want to know whether this person can know the solution of poisoning, you need to know the background of this person, "and then?" "He escaped from the laboratory, his life was saved, but he was so weak that he could no longer bear the air outside. So, struggling back to 404. Back to 404 soon, the body began to mutate, blood in the blood vessels boiling evaporation, to drink raw blood, in order to let the boiling blood cool down "Did he bite?" An Yin frowned. "At that time, he didn''t know that he was infected. If he bit others and drank other people''s blood, that person would also mutate. The first time he bit was when the blood was almost dry and he was out of his mind. But after a few mouthfuls of blood, he regained his senses and found himself sucking human blood. Let go of the man. The man was only sucked a few mouthfuls of blood, not life-threatening, just scared "What happened to the man who was bitten?" Anyin is concerned about whether the mutated virus will spread, and if so, what will happen if Zhao Yan and such people are together. "The man fled back to his family and told them about his bite There are monsters everywhere in 404, so it''s not strange to bite people, even eat people, so it didn''t attract people''s attention. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3281 Zhao Yan was a little tired when she said this. Although an Yin wanted to know everything, she was a patient after all. As a doctor, she could not ignore the patient''s physical condition. Seeing Zhao Yan''s face was not very good, she asked, "would you like to have a rest?" "No "You are still very weak after the operation. Don''t force yourself." "I''m fine." Although the first operation was successful, Zhao Yan didn''t think that he was all right because of this. Moreover, the accident happened in a flash. Things are hard to predict. He should do what he can as soon as possible, because he doesn''t know whether he will have a chance to do what he has not done today or after this moment. "Say so." "A few days later, the man who was bitten began to be irritable and crazy. He bit people and sucked blood." It will spread. An Yin thought of the last sudden outbreak of zombies, can it be related to this? "And then?" "They killed the maniac man and isolated all the people who had been bitten. They''re going to let them out in a few days if they''re OK "But those people are crazy, aren''t they?" The imperial edict nodded, "a few days later, all the people who have been bitten have the same situation. Then, people realized the seriousness of the matter, and after killing all the people who had been bitten, they began to look for Simon. Simon was a learned man. Since he bit people, he has realized that it may be related to his being bitten by blood sucking bats. Then when he was chased and killed, he heard that the person who had been bitten by him was mad, and he affirmed his idea. He knew that he had become what Westerners call a vampire. " "And then?" "And then he went underground." "Then what should he do if he wants to drink raw blood?" "If you can''t endure it, you will come out to capture the monster. However, he said that the blood of the monster is not good. Sometimes it can''t be suppressed by sucking up a monster." "How do you know him?" "he is a 404 wanted man, and 404 of all races have eyeliner. He will be found soon after he comes out. When I was a child, my mother always forced me to learn a lot of things. I hated that. I always tried to sneak out to play. Once, when I was playing, I ran into him being chased and killed... " "You saved him?" "I think so." "What is it?" "He knows who I am, and that I often slip out to play, and he says to me that if I help him, he tells me a place where my mother can''t find me. I was young at that time, and after hearing that, I hid him "Can''t find the place, is to suck your blood, let you disappear from the world, or tell you the method of 404?" It is said that 404 people are inseparable from 404, but Zhao Yan and Hua Xiao have left. Anyin didn''t want to understand how Zhao Yan and Hua Xiao left 404. Could it have something to do with Simon? "Simon did bite people, but it was unintentional. Of course he would not suck my blood and let me die." "So he told you how to leave 404." An Yin stares at the imperial edict, a little nervous in her heart, and feels like something is ready to come out. "I think so." "Why is it?" "Because at that time, after I helped him escape from his hiding place, he didn''t immediately tell me the way to leave 404. Instead, he said that he had to be able to get out of 404, and now I know that the method can''t go out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3282 The imperial edict said that Simon looked respectful, "he told me that he was sick and uncomfortable. Let me go back first. After a few days when he is well, I will go to see him again. When he teaches me Kung Fu, I can go out if I learn kung fu well. ¡± "you believe him when he says that?" "Of course not." "Don''t you think he cheated you?" "At that time, I didn''t think he would cheat me. After listening to his words, I left, but later I found that he looked very ugly and seemed to be very ill. I was afraid that he would die, so I went to see him secretly. It turns out he''s out of his senses. " When anyin heard this, her heart suddenly tightened, "he didn''t bite you?" "No, he has no idea." "What happened then?" "I remember what others said, this man is a blood sucking demon, and he wants to drink human blood. But I always felt that he was not a bad man, so I cut his wrist and gave him some blood to drink. He woke up after drinking blood. When he woke up, he saw that he was drinking my blood and pushed me away. I fell on the ground, knocked on the back of the head and saw him rush out before I was in a coma. When I woke up, I saw him sitting next to me, dressing my wound. He said I was stupid. I said I wanted him to get better soon and tell me how to get out. So he took me as an apprentice and taught me a lot "Did he tell you how to leave 404?" "Yes, and I found the exit and left 404 as he said." "What can I do?" "I think you should know that 404 is from the outside world." An Yin nods. "404''s structure is completely different from that of the earth, and 404 connects with the void outside the atmosphere, and the air and water in the void may produce what we call wormholes. If you go into the wormhole, you may go somewhere else. " "But how to find the wormhole?" "Wormholes can''t be found, but they can be sucked into wormholes in some special ways." An Yin understood, this is often mentioned in the novel through. "How to suck it in, and get into the wormhole, how do you know where you''re going? Is it where you want to go?" To find Simon, you have to go to 404. Last time, Gu Luan took her into 404. She was badly hurt. She could not ask Gu Luan again. She had to find another way to enter 404. "If you enter the wormhole and where you will go at last, of course, you can''t be sure, so there is a great risk. It''s a great gamble. However, we can increase the probability of success through some special media. " "Media?" "It''s the artifact that humans often say." "So you left with artifact 404?" "Not bad." "What artifact?" "Energy ball." "Where is that energy ball?" "404 underground palace." "Underground palace? Didn''t you bring it out? " "The energy ball is not everyone can move, we just use the power of the energy ball." When Zhao Yan said this, he felt bitter. At that time, in order to leave 404, he moved the energy ball, so that the seal of the underground palace was damaged, and Gu Luan, who was about to break the seal, was sealed again. I''m afraid he can''t let off the hatred of guluan. But the debt we owe must be paid. Even if it is broken into pieces, there is no way. "What is the energy ball?" Anyin''s intuition, you should be able to enter 404 through an energy ball. "That starts with the origin of 404." When anyin thinks of Qin Jian, who is a night wolf, she always thinks that Qin Jian and 404 are inextricably related. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3283 In addition, the snakehead came out of 404. I''m afraid we have to find the solution in 404. And the energy ball in Zhao Yan''s mouth seems to be the life-saving straw anyin wants to grasp. The words of the imperial edict revealed 404''s past in front of anyin. 404 wasn''t called 404 before. It belonged to another planet. According to the edict, they are all from that planet. At that time, people on that planet didn''t know that there were other planets, and they didn''t know that there were people living on other planets like them. So they didn''t name their planet. There, like the earth, is divided by families. However, most of their territory is divided by race. The werewolves are the most powerful race there. And there, too, are the same people as here. The fight for land, resources, race never stops. But the power of the werewolves has never been replaced. Until their planet collided with another. The planet was smashed into pieces, and they all thought it was the end of the world. Fortunately, the piece of debris they were in fell to the earth. The arrival of other planets has caused the panic of earth people. But soon, like the earth people, "human" soon merged with the earth people, and the werewolves became alien to their race. The powerful werewolves are like a tiger falling into a pack of jackals in front of the terrible human beings. No one can tolerate the existence of alien beings stronger than themselves. Human beings launched a devastating attack on the werewolves. The werewolves killed a lot of life in order to survive. Originally, the werewolf clan has stood up here. Unfortunately, people''s hearts have changed. Some of them have learned to be selfish and strive for power and profit. Guluan became a sacrifice for power and profit. They let a goblin who was proficient in different kinds of skills and took a group of people to build the underground palace secretly. They sealed guluan in the underground palace. It took a lot of energy to build the underground palace, so they sent someone to steal the energy ball in charge of the successor. Those people originally planned to seal guluan and take away the energy ball. Unexpectedly, after sealing guluan, the energy ball can not be taken out. Goblins are ordered to die. If they can''t get the energy ball, they will die. The goblin had no choice but to grab the energy ball. Unexpectedly, the energy ball failed to take out, but the ball was out of control. The pieces of the planet collapsed and were isolated from the outside world. The goblin was also sealed inside. That goblin is Simon. Later, people on earth called that place 404. When anyin heard this, she understood why Simon wanted to go out and why she could find a way to leave 404. And Simon has been living in 404, 404 changes in the eyes of nature than others more familiar with 404. So the edict says that Simon may be able to solve the problem, but it is not impossible. "When was the last time you saw Simon?" "Three days before I left 404." "Where can I find him?" "Put your hand here." Anyin didn''t know what the imperial edict was going to do. She looked into the Zhao Yan''s eyes. Zhao Yan''s eyes were as clear as the spring water, without any impurities, which made people feel suspicious of him, and all of them were defiled. Anyin hesitates for a moment and reaches out. Zhao Yan spread out his hand, covering an Yin''s palm with his palm, "close your eyes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3284 Anyin did it. The palm of her hand warmed slightly, and then a picture appeared in her mind. It''s a map of 404. The voice of the imperial edict sounded: "don''t resist, follow me." Anyin relaxed and let his consciousness be guided by the imperial edict and locked in a position on the map. The imperial edict says to withdraw consciousness, "do you understand?" Anyin opened her eyes and said, "I understand." "That''s where he''s hiding." The imperial edict said that if he could return to 404 alive, he would visit his master. If he could not live that day, he only hoped that one day an Yin could take a look on his behalf. It has been more than 20 years since Zhao Yan left 404. In the past 20 years, 404 has already turned upside down. No one knows what happened to Simon, who is dead or alive. But no matter what the result is, it is only after we have been there. The imperial edict spoke for a long time, and almost all his strength was consumed by using the power. Anyin stopped asking, put away the record book and left the ward. On the top floor, there is a living room outside the ward, and the guard is outside the living room, not related personnel, even the living room can not enter, so as to ensure the safety of the conversation in the ward. Open the door of the patient''s room, but see Qin Jian leaning against one side of the wall outside the door. Four eyes are opposite, an Yin is silent for a moment, ask with consciousness: "you all hear?" "Well." Qin Jian looks at an Yin and admits frankly. "What do you think of what he said?" "Credible." "Do we have to try to find Simon first?" "Don''t look for the energy ball." "Why?" An Yin startled looking at Qin Jian''s dark eyes, "do you know where the energy ball is?" "Well." "You used to score 404 repeatedly. Did you look for the energy ball?" Anyin thought a little, already guessed. "Yes." "So is it possible to get in and out of 404 through the energy ball?" Qin Jian took a deep breath and said softly, "this road is not very feasible." "Why are you so sure this road won''t work?" Anyin''s cell phone rings. Qin Jian did not speak again. Anyin takes out her mobile phone. The caller ID is from Mingjie. Mingjie won''t call her for a chat. An Yin looked at Qin Jian, motioned him to wait, answered the phone, "elder martial brother." "The professor is looking for you. You''ll come to the office immediately." "Good." Anyin hung up the phone. "Professor, please come to me." "Go ahead and talk when you''re free." After listening to the conversation between an Yin and Zhao Yan, he guessed what was going on. At that time, the Qin family sealed guluan, and Simon touched the energy ball, causing 404 to collapse. Although the two worlds were isolated, there were still many loopholes, namely wormholes, like the last time he and an Yin entered 404. There is such a place, with the power of the energy ball, it is easy to break through. But over the years, once every three years, 404 is opened, and the owners of 404 can connect with the outside world, and the wormhole that can be used has been found by them. Nowadays, it is very difficult to get through a channel. The last time he and Jin Peng were brought to 404 by Gu Luan, they used the energy ball to absorb the power to get through the channel. At that time, with the strength of the three of them, they barely came out. It is impossible to get in and out freely. However, the words of the imperial edict are not totally useless, but he can''t say how much it can be used. When an Yin leaves, Qin Jian holds the door handle and is about to open the door to enter the ward. Suddenly, he feels a gloomy cold air. Qin Jian''s hand holding the door handle did not move, holding and breathing, ears gently close to the door plate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3285 In the ward, a dark shadow appeared beside the hospital bed. Zhao Yan calmly looked at the figure in front of him, not surprised at all. Linglong has a long black flowing skirt, and the magical patterns on her forehead are not covered up at all. She looked at the edict for a moment. "It''s not dead." "By your blessing, I''m still alive for a while." "Then live well and don''t die. I''ll give you what I promised you. If you can''t use it for me, let me work in vain. This account will be charged to Rong Zhen. " "Don''t touch her." "Whether I touch her or not depends on whether you fight for it or not." "I will do what I promise you." "It''s a pity I can''t believe you." "What do you want?" "I have to take a deposit." "What are you going to do?" Linglong''s palm suddenly pressed on the top of the imperial edict''s head, trying to suck his soul out. The imperial edict was extremely tolerant, but he also cried out in pain. Suddenly a golden cold awn cuts to exquisite wrist. Linglong was scared and quickly withdrew her hand. If she took a slow step, her hand would be cut off by the Golden Cold awn. She shrunk her hand, that cold awn did not continue to chase. Linglong turns her head and looks at it. Qin Jian didn''t know when he was standing on the other side of the hospital bed. He held a short knife in his hand. The cold awn came from the blade. "Why are you here?" Linglong looks at Qin Jian warily. She feels that the other side has left room for her hand just now, otherwise, her hand is gone. "You can be here. Why can''t I be here?" Qin Jian looks at Linglong coldly. Linglong looked at the imperial edict and sneered, "I didn''t expect that the elegant young master of Qin would be your bodyguard." Linglong said to me, "I don''t care." "Wait for me?" Linglong''s face suddenly sank, "do you know I''m coming?" "It''s not hard to guess." "Wait for me to do what?" "There are some questions you need to answer." "I''m sorry, but I don''t have a hobby." Linglong finished, a wave of hand, a smoke rise, her people immediately disappeared in the group of smoke. Linglong enters into the void with evasion. She thinks that she has shaken off Qin Jian. She is a little proud. Suddenly, she feels something on her wrist. Looking down, it was the Golden Cold awn that had just been cut to her wrist. She was stunned for a moment. Looking up, she saw that the end of the cold awn was held in Qin Jian''s hand, and Qin Jian stood coldly one meter away from her. In a panic, almost fell out of the void. Linglong quickly converges her mind and stumbles away from the void. She was so distracted that she couldn''t get to where she wanted to go, but fell on a piece of open space. In the moment she fell to the ground, the cold awn on her wrist instantly disappeared. Linglong looked up and saw a pair of long legs in front of him in grey trousers, which was not Qin Jian''s. Looking up along her long legs, she could not be more familiar with her clear face. Evening Jin speech! Linglong stupefied, she has not seen the evening Jin speech for a long time, Leng Buding saw him, some lost consciousness. After a while, he realized that he was standing and didn''t see the wheelchair, "your legs..." Evening Jin speech did not answer, looked down at her for a while, bent down to hold her elbow, helped her up, "is it OK?" When she stood firm, the letter dropped. "It''s OK." Linglong thought of just rolling down on the floor of the confusion, some of his face hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3286 At the same time, looking at his legs, there was an indescribable feeling, "Why are you here?" "Wait for you." "Wait for me?" Linglong''s brain has turned into paste. Mu Jin Yan takes out her mobile phone and opens a recording. In the recording is what Linglong said to Zhao. Linglong turned to look at the mobile phone in Qin Jian''s hand and understood, "originally, you have really joined hands." Qin Jian and Mu Jin don''t deny it. Linglong is sentimentally attached to the warm feeling that she gets from Mu Jinyan. However, she knows that the warmth she gets in the evening Jin Yan will be a cloud in the past, not a blossom and fruit, so although there are some reservations in some things. Because there is something she wants in dushichang, she doesn''t help Mu Jin Yan to deal with him before he escapes. However, when she was trading with Dushi Chang, she always felt that it was not smooth, and there would always be someone out to do her good. However, with her supervision of Mu Jin Yan, those things have nothing to do with her. Not only does she think so, but also Twilight Shichang will think so. Otherwise, she would have done something to Mu Jin. However, if Mu Jin''s words are not shared, she can''t think of anyone else who has this ability. At this time saw the evening Jin speech and Qin Jian together, just suddenly understood. She and twilight were both counted. Those things, not only mu Jin Yan has a relationship, but also a big relationship, but also a move is not him. In addition, Linglong also looks at the legs of the evening Jin words, unexpectedly some distinguish, his leg is what cure. In other words, he has always had problems with his legs, and he just pretends to be weak in a wheelchair. These thoughts make Linglong smile bitterly. The other party even calculated where she would fall. Today, she did not want to answer their questions. It was impossible for her to return to her usual arrogance. "What do you want to ask?" Qin Jian stepped forward, stopped in front of Linglong and looked at her, "where is the Pearl?" "How can I know where she is?" Although Linglong has selfishness, she is also very considerate to Mu Jin''s words. She didn''t expect that he and Qin Jian would cooperate with each other in such a big matter, and they kept it secret from her. There was something wrong in her heart, so she didn''t want to help with them. "You are her master. If you look for her, you will find her." Qin Jian looked directly at her. "So what?" "Tell me where the pearl is, and I won''t tell guluan about your trade with imperial edict." "Joke, you won''t forget who I''m working for. What I do with Zhao Yan is naturally his instruction. " "Is it?" Qin Jian''s mouth hook a bit, but can''t feel his smile, but there is a kind of moribund chill, "then I can''t prevent to give Gu Luan a phone call, is or not, a question will know." Qin Jian finished, picked up the phone, ready to dial. "No Linglong rushes to grab Qin Jian''s mobile phone. Qin Jian staggered a step, avoid Linglong, press the dial button, Linglong face white, urgent way: "I can help you find her." Qin Jian''s smile at the corner of his mouth slowly blooms and exits the dialing screen. Linglong sees that the screen is an unknown number, which is not Gu Luan''s at all. Obviously, Qin Jian can''t confirm that Gu Luan doesn''t know about this, but cheat her. Her performance, knowing the answer to each other, is plugging Linglong''s chest in one breath. But now Qin Jian knows from her reaction that Gu Luan doesn''t know what she did with Zhao Yan, so she can continue to use this to threaten her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3287 She doesn''t care about Pearl''s life and death at all, and she doesn''t want to tell Qin Jian. She just doesn''t let her know that Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian join hands, but she doesn''t know. She is a little bitter. What she wanted to do with the imperial edict must not be known to guluan. In the face of gain and loss, she will naturally choose to submit. "Where is she?" Linglong takes out a piece of incense, drops a drop of blood on the incense, and then passes the fragrance to Qin Jian. Qin Jian took over, "how to use it?" Linglong said: "ignite incense, you can lock her position, I can directly use Dun Shu to her side. You can''t escape, you can only find it according to her location. I don''t think the young master of Qin''s family can''t find a person after ordering this fragrance. " Qin Jian said, "thank you." "Is there anything else?" "No "In that case, I''ll leave." Qin Jian nodded. Linglong turns to look at the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech to her slightly a forehead head, is to thank, Linglong looked sad, forced to smile, "although our agreement is over, but somehow we know each other, will not add the opportunity to meet, are not there?" The evening Jin speech shallow smile, "I this person comes to care about gain and loss now, have no good thing, will never help." The implication is that there is no interest between them, so there is no need to go back. Linglong took a deep breath, long expected the result, but to this day, but can not say the heart plug. Take a deep breath and leave. Mu Jin said the door behind her opened, and Bokun got down from the car, "young master, why don''t you directly ask Linglong, the whereabouts of Simon, but go round and round to find pearls?" Mu Jin said: "in those years, Linglong''s mind has been put on Gu Luan. She has been guarding Gu Luan all day. She seldom asks about other things and seldom walks around. On the contrary, her two maidens run errands for her and are very familiar with 404. Otherwise, they could not follow the imperial edict to leave 404. Zhao Yan left 404 process, they all see in the eye, so, ask Linglong, it is estimated that will ask three do not know, and pearl will know "So it is." Bokun suddenly realized, "when are we looking for pearls?" "Now." Qin Jian put the incense on a stone, took out a lighter and lit it. The bloody smoke dispersed to reveal a picture. A middle-aged woman dressed like a vegetable lady, with her hands in her pocket and a plastic bag with food on her wrist, stood at the entrance of a small lane with her hands in her pocket. She looked around warily, but no one was following her, so she got into a narrow door in the alley. The big mask covered her face with only a pair of eyes, but Qin Jian still recognized the middle-aged woman as pearl. Qin Jian recorded the video and destroyed the incense. Then he sent the video to Jin Peng: "find this place." Jin Peng cut off the background of the video, input level. It''s just a little bit of video, and the background is also very limited. It''s almost impossible to compare that place with someone else based on this limited background. But Jin Peng connected the background to the car''s satellite navigation system and used the satellite to search the physical map. An hour later, Jinpeng sent the results of the comparison to Qin Jian. Qin Jian got the address and said to Mu Jin, "I found it." Conveniently sent the address to Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin said to open the mobile phone, glance at the address, "go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3288 Qin Jian nodded and got on his own car. At the same time, Mu Jin Yan and Bo Kun also got on the car, and the two cars went to the direction of leaving the city. Two hours later, two cars entered an ancient town. This small town has a long history, but the place is too small to expand. It takes less than half an hour to walk from the entrance to the end of the town to support the tourism industry. In addition, the people who live here do not want to be rich and rich, and are content with the status quo. Therefore, although it is ancient, it is not full of modern commercial atmosphere. Walking into a small town is like stepping into a different era. It feels disconnected from the world. It''s hard for Jinpeng to find such a place in such a short time. The town is small, and Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan have super strong memory. Find that alley quickly. "Ah Kun, you stay here." Mu Jin Yan left Fu Kun at the entrance of the alley. "Be careful." Pearl is not an ordinary person. Fu Kun is afraid that pearl will jump off the wall and do something extreme. "I know. You have to be careful, too." "Good." Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian exchanged an eye, walked into the alley and stopped in front of the low door. Qin Jian took a look at Mu Jin''s words, and she said that she would like to take a step back. Qin Jian knocked on the door for a long time, and then a voice came out of it: "who is it?" "The wall of our house seeps water. The master said that the water is from your side. Let''s come and have a look." "There''s no leakage in our house." "There''s something wrong with the underground water pipe. I don''t know about it. What does the master say? Just open the door and let him have a look? If there''s really something wrong, I can help you deal with it earlier, right? " "Wait." There was a slow, slow footstep. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan looked at each other. As they expected, pearl and her neighbors were not familiar with their voices. door opened, as like as two peas in the black robe, they were seen in the doorway, and they were just like the pearls they saw in the illusion, and even the black scarves on their faces were not taken away. Such behavior, let a person think she can''t say strange. Seeing Qin Jian standing at the door, Pearl''s eyes flashed with panic. She immediately stepped back and closed the door with her backhand. But in front of Qin Jian, all these actions were useless. Qin Jian opened the door easily. Pearl looks at Qin Jian, has a look at the evening Jin words behind Qin Jian, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. Neither of them was easy to deal with. She gave up the struggle and slowly retreated. Qin Jian bowed his head into the door and looked around. In the old house structure, the entrance is the kitchen. In the corner of the kitchen, there is a small square table and two stools, which only has one room. It can be seen that after Dushi Chang ran away, pearl did not live well. Mu Jiayin asked in the room, "what''s the matter?" Pearl looked at Qin Jian warily and did not answer. Mu Jiayin came out of the room and saw Qin Jian and Mu Jin''s words. Her face suddenly changed. She quickly dragged the Pearl to her back, "what do you want?" Qin Jian has no patience and Mu Jia sound consumption, "get out of the way!" "She has become like this. What can you do? You won''t let her go." Qin Jian frowned. It seems that they have done something to the Pearl. But since Dushi Chang ran away, they have not even seen the face of the Pearl. Qin Jian didn''t have a good impression on the evening Jiayin, his face was cold, "say again, get out of the way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3289 Mu Jiayin is always afraid of Qin Jian, but at this time she is still protecting the Pearl and refuses to let go. Qin Jian didn''t expect that there was such a side to Mu Jiayin. It was a bit of an accident, but he was never a person who cared for the beauty and the jade, and he did not have time to delay, so he raised his hand. Mu Jiayin''s face turned white with fright. She suddenly turned around, hugged the Pearl and protected her with her body. "She has not lived long. What do you want to do? Come to me and don''t embarrass her any more." After hearing this, Qin Jian stopped and looked at the Pearl. He found that from the beginning to the end, the movements of the Pearl were incongruous and stiff. Pearl patted Mu Jiayin, "Jiayin, get out of the way. It''s me they''re looking for. You can''t stop it." Mu Jiayin shook her head, "I won''t let anyone hurt you again." Pearl is excited and hugs Mu Jiayin. She looks up and looks at Qin Jian and Mu Jin. As Mu Jiayin pressed her scarf, when she raised her head, the scarf fell, revealing a cracked face, and some skin on her chin was already festering. Her appearance, let Qin Jian and Mu Jin speech some surprise. However, both of them had entered 404 and knew something about other races. After a little thinking, they had already guessed what was going on. "You used to rely on dushichang to provide medicine to keep your body healthy?" she asked "What do you say?" Mu Jia Yin looks at Mu Jin Yan in a confused way. His eyes are clear as water. He knows that Mu Jin Yan is not a person who talks casually. Every word he says must have a cause and effect. Fine taste of the words of the evening Jin, suddenly realized what, and then looked back at the increasingly rotten face of pearl, "Mom, what he said is not true, is it?" There was a complicated look in Pearl''s eyes, but at this stage, she accepted that it was meaningless whether she admitted it or not. She gently pushed aside Mu Jiayin and said, "yes. So, if you look at my face, you should also know that I don''t know where Mu Shichang is. " Without the medicine provided by Mu Shichang, her body would rot, and now it was just cracked and festering. After a period of time, she would rot like a corpse. In the end, pieces of rotten meat fell down and became a bloody skeleton that could not hold her soul. Her soul, without any other habitation, will soon dissipate. When you''re out of your wits, there''s nothing left. Mu Jiayin is the only concern that she can''t give up in her life, but she can''t protect herself now, and she doesn''t care about her. So she leaves quietly and wants to die quietly, but mu Jiayin follows and follows here. The accident made her happy and sad. When Mu Jiayin comes after her, her skin has not started to rot, but there are problems in her body, and her body becomes hesitant and uncoordinated. It''s not the first time that she has a physical problem, but as long as she has medicine, she can be controlled in time and can be transferred back slowly. Before the drug, the body appeared when the state, the evening Jiayin also once bumped into. At that time, mujiayin didn''t care about her. When she died, mujiayin didn''t even look at her, so she didn''t ask her what happened. But later, seeing her self-healing, I thought it was the negative effect of her practicing those evil ways. Therefore, when Mu Jiayin saw that her movements were not in harmony, she thought that she was an old problem, and even thought that she would get better in a few days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3290 Until I saw her face begin to crack, I realized that things were not as simple as she thought and asked her what was going on. She didn''t want to be influenced by him again, so she didn''t tell her the real reason. But the day before yesterday, people from dushichang came to her and blocked her in the alley. Mu Shichang is hiding very deeply now. Naturally, those people will not say who sent them. But she and Mu Shichang have been together for so many years. Naturally, they will know at a glance. She thought that Mu Jiayin had gone out and wanted to lure the man into the room and kill him. I didn''t expect that Mu Jiayin was at home. When they found mujiayin, they wanted to seize mujiayin and threaten her. But she killed the man in front of mujiayin. The man said before, "if you don''t want to lose your body, just follow him." So mu Jiayin thought that she was poisoned to become like this. When I saw Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan, I naturally thought that the man the day before yesterday was sent by Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan. That is to say, she was made like this by Qin Jian and them. Pearl became so, naturally, he would not have any contact with dushichang. Fortunately, he did not expect to get news from pearl. "I''m not here for the sake of twilight "Why is that?" Pearl had some accident. "Do you know Simon?" "You''re talking about the old blood sucking monster?" She was a corpse demon. In 404, she lived underground, and Simon was also hiding. At that time, she and her sister ran outside for the sake of exquisite. They were not unfamiliar with Simon''s affairs, and she also met Simon. "Not bad." "How could San Shao suddenly be interested in a monster?" Qin Jian ignored her question directly and said, "go and find him." "Third young master, you are joking. If I could have found him, he would have been cut into meat "I have his hiding place." "What do you want him for?" "What I want him to do has nothing to do with you. However, it is said that he is a very capable person. If you find him, you may be able to keep your skin." "How do you know he''s capable?" Pearl only knew that the man was a blood sucking monster and had been pursued by others, but she did not know who that man was. But a man who has not been killed for thousands of years should be very powerful. However, she did not have that person in the end is which convenient fierce, at this time listened to Qin Jian''s words, can not help but some heart. "I have ways I know." Qin Jian is a night wolf. Even Ji Yue looks at him differently. Pearl has no doubt about Qin Jian''s words. She hesitates for a moment and says, "he is not in 404." "He came out?" "Yes." "How do you know?" "I saw it with my own eyes." "When?" "In those years, my sister and I quietly followed the imperial edict to leave 404. We are afraid of being discovered by the imperial edict. We dare not follow us too close. Then we find that there is a person behind us. That person is the blood sucking monster "And then?" "The monster saw that we found him and stopped us. We thought he was going to kill us. But he didn''t kill us, just let''s not tell anyone about him when we haven''t seen him If he did, he would kill us. " "Do you know where he went?" "I don''t know." "Do you remember what he looks like "Yes." Qin Jian said, "give us his portrait." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3291 Pearl nodded. "Yes, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" Qin Jian did not expect pearl to provide him with information. Pearl turned to Mu Jiayin and said, "Jiayin, look outside. I''ll talk to you two. Mu Jiayin knew that Pearl was supporting her, so she stood and refused to go. Mu Jin said: "it doesn''t matter if she is here." Pearl took a look at twilight Jiayin and hesitated. "I heard that you are good at hypnosis. You hypnotize me and pass on to me what you want and the spirit of the portrait. " With hypnosis, you don''t need to talk. Even if Mu Jiayin is here, you can''t hear them talking. However, most people will not accept such hypnosis, because it is easy to be hypnotist peep into the secret of the heart. The evening Jin speech initiative request, pearl certainly has no opinion, "May." Although Mu Jiayin has practiced hypnosis, she is not proficient in it. She can''t realize the power of high-level hypnosis. After listening to Mu Jin''s words, she didn''t expect that she would not be able to hear anything here, so she would not do anything again. This place is full of mildew due to the humidity, and the old furniture has been smoked by oil smoke for years, which makes it feel greasy everywhere. Mu Jin has a habit of cleanliness. No matter where he is, he can''t sit down. Turning back to Mu Jiayin, he said, "come on like this." Standing hypnosis, although much more difficult, but for the Pearl who is proficient in hypnosis, there is no difficulty. Pearl said, "let''s start." "Help yourself." Mu Jin''s expression is calm. Pearl looked up at Mu Jin Yan''s eyes, and her pupil suddenly turned into a circle of light. However, at this moment, she saw Mu Jinyan smile at her, and she was slightly stunned. Suddenly, she saw that the originally dark pupil of Mu Jinyan turned into thousands of flowers, one after another, one layer of bloom. The energy she released was reflected and her mind was immediately controlled by people in turn. Mu Jin said that Pearl got what he thought in his consciousness, and then eliminated his memory of eating pearl hypnotism, leaving only the illusion of Pearl hypnosis for him, and then a thousand flowers drunk. Pearl wake up, see the evening Jin words slightly low head, drooping eyelids, hands knead nose wings, seems to be in the relief of the discomfort after being hypnotized. Twilight Jin Yan and so on in the eye all disappear, only then raises the eye, looks at the Pearl, "thank you for your cooperation. If we find him, we''ll ask him if he can help you with your physical problems. The premise is, you''re still alive. " Pearl felt that her brain was a little confused. She had hypnotized Mu Jinyan, but the process was a little fuzzy. However, when hypnotism met someone with strong energy, it would be greatly reduced. And Mu Jin Yan is such a person, so it is possible to have such a situation. "Thank you, but what do I want?" Mu Jin Yan took a look at Mu Jiayin, took out a stack of checks from her pocket, wrote a check for three million yuan, and handed it to Pearl: "take these money and find a new place to live. I''ll get what you want. " Pearl took the check. Mu Jiayin didn''t hear anything. She didn''t know what kind of fans they played. She looked at Pearl and Mu Jin''s words. Evening Jin speech put away check book, looked at Qin Jian one eye, "go." They left together. At the entrance of the alley, Bo Kun came up and said, "how''s the matter?" Mu Jin said: "there is a little trouble, but it is not in vain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3292 The evening Jin speech did not immediately get on the bus, holding Qin Jian''s shoulder in her hand, she passed the message from pearl to Qin Jian with consciousness. Qin Jian looks at Mu Jinyan in surprise. Mu Jinyan is an Yin''s brother. It''s not surprising that he has powers. However, his powers are so powerful that they can transmit information and even see people''s looks with only physical contact. The evening Jin speech passes the message, from Qin Jian shoulder take off hand, smile slightly, way: "see smile." With a smile, Qin Jian did not mention much about the ability of Mu Jin''s words. The tacit understanding of each other made them more and more cherish each other. Simon has been away from 404 for more than 20 years. The route out of 404 has been out of the way. There are so many people in the world. It is very difficult to find a person with a good appearance. But it''s hard to find. ¡­¡­ Anyin returns to the office and takes out the business card Mingjie gave her. Every day she faced the imperial edict, and her mood was indescribable. mother is crazy because this person wants to see this person. She should decide by mother instead of has the final say. However, mother''s current situation, she did not know whether to let her know about the imperial edict. Psychiatrist said that the mother is self closed, with the treatment of mental illness, the effect is not good, can try to psychological treatment. She has searched the Internet and found that Mingjie''s classmates have performed very well in psychology in recent years. She is indeed one of the most prestigious psychiatrists at present. Maybe you can try taking mom. Qin Jian goes out to do business. Anyin doesn''t go to Jinshawan after work. She calls dushulan to explain the situation and then goes back to Rong''s home. Rongxun was very busy and lived in the team completely. However, Rongxun was staring at the case of the base in person. He left early and returned late tomorrow, and he was not at home at this time. Rong Zhen is in good condition today. When she sees an Yin, she will take an Yin out for a walk. Walking under a tree, anyin held Rongzhen with both hands: "Mom, we''ll go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow, OK?" "No "Mu Jin said you go to do the examination, he will accompany you." An Yin takes out the killer mace of Mu Jin Yan. Rong Zhen heard the three words of Mu Jin''s words, and as expected, her face showed some moving features. After thinking about it, he said, "have dinner with me?" "It must be." "I don''t want to eat. I''m going out on the street." "Good." Rong Zhen see an Yin answer simply, but do not believe, "you cheat me." "How could I lie to you?" "Call him and I want him to talk to me." An Yin worried, recently the mobile phone of Mu Jin Yan is turned off from time to time. She doesn''t know if she can contact him. "You lied to me." Rong Zhen saw an Yin did not immediately call, and became suspicious. "I don''t lie to you. I''m just afraid he''s in a meeting. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call right away." Rong Zhen immediately felt the nonexistent mobile phone all over her body. An Yin looks sad, takes out the mobile phone and dials out the mobile phone number of Mu Jin Yan. A breath. Call through, evening Jin speech is almost second answer, "an yin?" "Brother, it''s me." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s the matter?" An Yin this time to call Mu Jin Yan, let Mu Jin Yan a little uneasy. "No. I told my mother that if I went to have a physical examination with me tomorrow, you would accompany her. She didn''t believe it. Let me call you to confirm. " An Yin didn''t tell Mu Jin Yan to take her mother to see a psychologist, but she would naturally cooperate with her. Evening Jin speech relaxed tone: "you let mother listen to the phone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3293 "Mom, the phone call from Mu Jin Yan." Anyin hands the phone to Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen was waiting, listening to an Yin''s words, immediately picked up the mobile phone, "Jin Yan, I want you to accompany me to eat, but also you accompany me to the street." Rong Zhen has been reluctant to go out for a long time. She even told him that she wanted to go to the street. The evening Jin speech in the heart pan open a touch of hard to say taste, surprise mixed with heartache, way: "good." "I''m not going to the hospital." Rong Zhen''s tone is a bit coquettish and a bit shameful. The evening Jin speech presses down the inner surging, "can''t. If you don''t listen to an Yin, you can check your body, and I won''t accompany you. " Rong Zhen did not say a word, the evening Jin said: "now give the mobile phone an Yin." Rong Zhen reluctantly put the mobile phone into an Yin''s hand: "here you are." Brother Ann: "take the phone." "What else can I do?" "No, you should pay attention to safety." Anyin doesn''t know what Mu Jin Yan did, but she didn''t catch it. The potential danger was even more terrible. Every time she couldn''t contact Mu Jin Yan, an Yin was very worried. "Well, so are you." Anyin hung up and immediately called to make an appointment with Mingjie''s classmates. The answer was that the appointment had been scheduled for a few months. Move out Mingjie, the other party makes an exception to work overtime to give them a plus sign, let an Yin immediately take people over. Anyin and Aunt Wang said hello and took Rong Zhen out. Rong Zhen will be nervous when she goes out. Anyin is afraid that Rong Zhen will suddenly be out of shape and dare not take a taxi. So she calls Mr. Rong to explain the situation. Rongzhen sends a car to send anyin and her son to go for treatment. After 45 minutes, an Yin walks into the love psychotherapy center with her fear shaking into a sieve. "Hello, what can I do for you?" The nurses at the gate nurse station are gentle and amiable. "Hello, we have an appointment with Dr. Meng. The patient''s surname is Rong." "Doctor Meng is waiting for you. Please follow me." The nurse led an Yin and Rong Zhen into the doctor''s office. Dr. Meng, whose full name is Mengxi, is a thin man in his thirties. Anyin didn''t think much when listening to Mingjie talking about the word "Mengxi", but when looking at these two words, she felt that she couldn''t say it. Always feel these two words are very familiar. But the man in front of him, he has never met. Mengxi motioned to them to sit down. "I''ve heard Mingjie talk about your situation. I know something about it. But I still need you to explain in detail, so that I can know more about the patient Anyin told her mother''s symptoms again. When she said this, monzi listened very carefully and said, "her condition is indeed autistic, but selective amnesia is very rare at present. She is now in a state of escape. If she wants to be cured, she must first open her heart knot. " "What should we do?" "I know you are very afraid to let her get hurt again, so you are very careful not to stimulate her. But in some cases, stimulation is the best treatment. " "Stimulation?" "not bad." Mengxi is just an Yin''s eyes. "Sometimes she repeats what she is afraid of, or if she is afraid to put things in front of him or her, his nerves will arouse memories instead." "But I don''t want him or her to recover her memory. I just want her to be normal." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3294 "How can memory become a normal person when she closes herself up?" Anyin is silent. She is also a medical student. She has read a lot of psychological books for her mother and knows that her mother''s state is very abnormal. Her selfishness did not want her mother to recall those painful past events. But mother''s state is healthy, with the passage of time, the body will have a lot of problems. Rong Zhen saw an Yin silent, a serious face, some fear, pulled the sleeve of an Yin: "anyin, I saw the doctor, I want to find the evening Jin Yan." Anyin looked at her mother''s silly appearance, sighed secretly, took her mother''s hand, and said in a soft voice, "we haven''t finished watching it. When we''re finished, I''ll call him." Rong Zhen heard that she had not finished reading it. She was a little disappointed, but she was afraid that an Yin would be angry and would not look for mu Jin''s words. However, she was impatient. An Yin turned to Mengxi: "doctor Meng, if you have treatment, what do you want to do next?" "I''ll give her a mental endurance test to see how much stimulation her physical condition can withstand, and then make specific treatment plans." "Good." This suggestion can be accepted by anyin. An hour later, Rong Zhen completed a specific examination, including a brief hypnotic treatment. At the end of Rong Zhen''s treatment, an Yin receives a phone call from Mu Jin Yan, saying that she will return to Seoul in an hour and come to the hospital to meet her and her mother. An Yin here soon end, about the evening Jin Yan Rong home. Just hung up the phone, the door of the treatment room opened, Rong Zhen a face unhappy come out, and with Rong Zhen behind the doctor is pale. "Anyin." Rong Zhen saw an Yin, wronged called out, "I want to see the evening Jin words, but he insisted that I sleep, I don''t want to sleep." An Yin gently patted her mother''s hand and looked at Mengxi, "how about doctor Meng?" "Your mother hypnotized me," she cried and laughed An Yin: "it''s just "Your mother''s hypnotism is very powerful. I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can hypnotize her. Hypnotherapy doesn''t work for her," muncey said "What are we going to do next?" "She has a good endurance, so she can try to find some exciting points." Anyin and Mengxi exchanged a method, then took Rong Zhen to leave the treatment center. Rong Zhen heard that Mu Jin said that she would go to Rong''s house for a while. She was not happy and urged the driver to drive the car quickly. Returning to Rong''s home, she didn''t see Mu Jin Yan. She was disappointed, but she was relieved. She called for Aunt Wang to make food for her. She pulled an Yin and asked an Yin to comb her hair and dress up. After Rong Zhen went crazy, she didn''t care much about her appearance. Before going out to the treatment center, anyin combed her hair. An Yin looked at Rong Zhen''s not disordered hair: "this is not very good?" Rong Zhenli''s hair in the ear was not good enough. I want to see Jin''s words in a beautiful way An Yin put down Rong Zhen''s long hair, "why should I see the beautiful evening Jin Yan?" Rong Zhen looked at herself in the mirror and touched her face: "everyone says I''m crazy. Maybe I''m really crazy. But I don''t want to think I''m crazy. So I want to be pretty. " When Rong Zhen said this, if it wasn''t for a little less look in her eyes, an Yinzhen would be normal because of her mother. But looking at mother''s sad eyes in the mirror, my heart is more and more not taste. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3295 She didn''t want to be crazy, she just didn''t want to face something. But doctor Mengxi is right. The good way is not to escape, but to accept and conquer the demons. If you are wrong, admit it, and bear the consequences. Only through the heart of the Kan, in order to live a normal life. Anyin combed Rong Zhen several times, but Rong Zhen was not satisfied. Finally, according to Rong Zhen''s stroke, even mengdai guessed to make a hairstyle. Rong Zhencai stopped talking and just looked at the mirror in a daze. An Yin also lost his mind for a moment. When her mother and her brother were separated, her mother had this hairstyle. "Anyin, do you look good?" Rong Zhen asked several times, and an Yin came back to her mind, "good-looking." "Will Jin Yan like it?" "Of course." Rong Zhen looks at herself in the mirror and smiles. Anyin thought of Mengxi''s words, need to stimulate point. Although the main reason for the mother''s madness is due to the late life of Liang, but her dependence on her brother may make him a heart disease in her heart. It''s better to try with my brother. "Mom, why do you like Mu Jin Yan so much now?" "He is my son." "My brother''s name is mu Jianing." "He is now called Mu Jin Yan." "You didn''t like Mu Jin Yan very much before. You were very bad to him." Rong Zhen was stunned. After a while, she suddenly covered her face with her hands and began to cry. She cried: "I am a bad woman. I am a bad woman." Aunt Wang heard Rong Zhen cry and ran over. Anyin waved her hand to her, motioned her not to come over. She took down her mother''s hand which covered her face, looked at her mother''s eyes, and then said, "when he came to see you, you scolded him, called him the dog of dushichang, and drove him away." Rong Zhen''s face turned white in an instant. She looked at an Yin''s shining eyes and began to struggle, "it''s not here, it''s not like this, it''s not." Aunt Wang didn''t know why anyin suddenly said something like this, "anyin, you..." Anyin ignored Aunt Wang and looked into Rong Zhen''s eyes. Her voice became colder and sharper, "you are. You have always been like this before. You think you can erase everything you''ve done to him by pretending to be crazy? You can''t erase it. Every word you say is cutting his heart. It hurts his heart. But it looks like nothing. Why? " "Don''t say it. Don''t say it." Rong Zhen couldn''t accept it. She tried to take out her hand and cover her ears. "Don''t say it. I didn''t, I didn''t..." Rong Zhen''s strength is great, and an Yin needs to make full efforts to continue to control her. "You have. You have done it, but you don''t admit it. If you don''t pay a cent, you depend on others to accompany you, love you and pity you. Mom, won''t your conscience hurt? " "Anyin, what are you doing?" The door is like the voice of evening Jin''s words. An Yin and Rong Zhen look back together and see the evening Jin Yan standing at the door, and Qin Jian standing behind the evening Jin Yan. Rong Zhen shakes off an Yin''s hand and pours at Mu Jin Yan. But when she comes to Mu Jin Yan, she thinks of what an Yin said, and a twilight picture flashed in her mind. Those pictures are all her vicious and mean faces when she faces her. The remaining blood color on her face also disappears. The hand holding Mu Jin Yan''s hand stops in the air, "sincerely speaking, I I No.... " Behind him came an Yin''s cold voice: "really not?" Rong Zhen denied the words do not export, rigid in place, the whole person is like ten years old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3296 She wanted to calm her mother''s voice Evening Jin speech stretched out the hand is an Yin a drink stop, quickly look to an Yin, "an Yin, how to return a responsibility?" The evening Jin words endure not to reach out to let Zhen take into the bosom, but look at Rong Zhen miserable white face, and then look to an Yin. An Yin''s character and character can''t be said without a reason. There must be her reason for her doing so. He needs an explanation from an Yin. Anyin did not immediately reply to Mu Jin''s words, but was still staring at her mother, "everyone has to be responsible for what they have done, whether it''s good or bad, how can you pretend to be stupid and act as if you haven''t done anything?" Evening Jin frowns. The picture in Rong Zhen''s mind is more and more clear. Walking towards the foot of the evening Jin''s words, she can''t step forward any more. She covers her face and runs by her side, crying and rushing out. "Zhen Xiao." Aunt Wang tried to block Rong Zhen, but she was pushed away by Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen was very powerful. She failed to stop Rong Zhen, but she was pushed back away. Qin Jian helped Aunt Wang. This meal time, Rong Zhen already ran past Aunt Wang. "Madame." Mu Jin Yan doesn''t know what an Yin is doing. Seeing Rong Zhen being greatly stimulated, she is afraid of something wrong with Rong Zhen. She looks at an Yin and chases after her. Have evening Jin Yan chase out, an Yin don''t have to worry about Rong Zhen will be dangerous, long spit a breath, leg a soft, sit down on the bench beside. Qin Jian walks to an Yin, and the tall and straight figure stops in front of her. Anyin looked up and looked at the man with concern, "how did you come?" "Come to meet you." Qin Jian looked at the pain in an Yin''s eyes. He squatted down and held an Yin''s hand. He asked in a soft voice, "anyin, what''s going on?" An Yin told me about her visit to a psychologist today. "So you want to stimulate her in this way?" After hearing this, Qin Jian understood the purpose of anyin. An Yin nods. Qin Jian frowned. "I often see all kinds of news that someone who lost his memory suddenly saw a similar scene that caused her to lose her memory, and then was stimulated to restore her memory. But will such stimulation be too small to restore her memory and make her more confused? " "I''ve also thought about this problem, but her dependence on her brother is too much, which shows that he has a very important position in her mind, which may have some effect." "You have a point. However, since it is to treat aunt Rong, you have to put your mind at a level. Don''t take yourself too deep and feel sad. " "Well, I know." Anyin said that she knew, but when she saw her mother''s pain, she was really upset. "She spent all those years looking for your father, and finally she went mad because she couldn''t find her. If we want to stimulate her, why not let her see the imperial edict? " "I''ve tried to draw a picture of Twilight before, but she just looked at it blankly and didn''t react much. It seemed that she knew or didn''t know each other. So I''m afraid she doesn''t know who he is even if she sees him... " If you don''t even know who can do it, where can you get any stimulation. "How do you know if you don''t try?" "Try again later." An Yin dark sighs, imperial edict that can''t leave the hospital now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3297 "Come on." Qin Jian got up and pulled an Yin up, "don''t stay here, go out for a walk." Anyin didn''t resist. With Qin Jian standing up, she left her mother''s room with him and went to the balcony. The cold night wind blew on her face, and anyin felt more comfortable. Looking down, I saw my mother and brother standing in a corner of the yard. The elder brother didn''t know what to say in a low voice. His mother stood in front of him and did not hum. I don''t know why. Anyin feels that her mother deliberately avoids her brother''s eyes. She doesn''t know if it''s because of what she said. "Why did you come with my brother?" "I went out to do business with him today, and when it was done, I came along with him." "How are things going?" An Yin''s hand is held by Qin Jian''s big hand. The warm feeling makes her disordered heart gradually calm down. "It''s a little bit rewarding, but it''s not very effective." Qin Jian pursed his lips. He didn''t know how much help he could get from the news. "What gains?" Qin Jian told the news he had got. After hearing this, an Yin said, "did your brother read that person''s appearance in the memory of pearl?" "Yes." "I''ll try it, too." An Yinfan holds Qin Jian''s hand, closes her eyes and stimulates her consciousness. A face emerges. An Yin suddenly opens her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Qin Jian looks different when he sees an Yin. as like as two peas in the Qin Dynasty, Simon, who was seen in the Qin Dynasty, was dressed in costume. But apart from his clothes, both the appearance and the figure were exactly the same as those seen in Mengxi today. "That man..." "Simon?" "Well." "What''s wrong with him?" "I have seen him." "Where is it?" "He looks the same as Monty, the psychologist I took my mother to see today." Qin Jian squinted. Simon Mengxi No mistake. It must be him. Qin Jian looked at the evening Jin words downstairs and said to an Yin, "anyin, your mother''s business is not urgent. Don''t stimulate her today." "Well." "You can spend more time with your mother tonight. I''ll pick you up later." Anyin knows that Qin Jian is going to find Simon. "I''ll just stay here tonight. You don''t have to pick me up." "Yueyue miss you." An Yin heart soft collapse down, "then you see how things are done, again. If it''s too late, go back and have a rest early. I''ll go to see him after work tomorrow. " "Good." Qin Jian takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech looked at the text message, looked up at Qin Jian, lightly nodded his head, whispered and Rongzhen said something, Rong Zhen meekly placed the head, then walked back with the evening Jin speech. Rong Zhen enters the room and sees an Yin. There is a complex look in her eyes. But at that moment, an Yin sees Qingming in her eyes, which is a long time lost Qingming. But it is only for a moment that the complex look turns into a trace of fear. An Yin took a deep breath and went forward, "Mom, I''m sorry, I just said those words, the tone is too heavy..." Rong Zhen looked at an Yin and didn''t speak. She didn''t smile like usual, but lowered her head. An Yin has a feeling in her heart that she wants to break through the dike. Mu Jin Yan looks at an Yin. An Yin and Mu Jin Yan''s eyes are on each other. In Rong Zhen, they don''t have more communication. They just say, "anyin, you accompany your wife." When Rong Zhen heard the word "madam", she felt a twinkling of pain in her eyes. "Good." An yinkan caught the abnormal look in her mother''s eyes. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3298 Evening Jin speech and pacify Rong Zhen a few words, and Qin Jian left together. When Rong Zhen and Mu Jin Yan were together, she kept her head down and didn''t look at her. However, when she left, Rong Zhen stood at the window and looked at her with eyes full of regret. Anyin went to Rong Zhen and said, "Mom, did you think of anything?" Rong Zhen looks at an Yin, opens her mouth, and finally lowers her head and walks to her room without saying a word. Anyin chased up and grabbed Rong Zhen, "Mom, tell me, what do you think of?" Rong Zhen''s eyes were red. She broke an Yin''s hand and ran into the room. She slammed the door and locked it. "Mom, open the door." Anyin refused to give up. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." Rong Zhen called in the door. "I don''t know. I don''t want to know, do I?" "I don''t know. I don''t know." "You used to talk to Mu Jin like that. Do you think it''s OK to pretend that you don''t know? My brother''s heart is not made of stone, and his heart will hurt. Now that you think of it, do you want to say sorry to him? " The voice of Rong Zhen will no longer be heard from the door, but she will sob. Anyin didn''t know what her mother remembered or how much she remembered. Now her mother locked herself in the room alone. If anything happened, she didn''t know. Anyin didn''t dare to stimulate her any more. She sighed and walked away. She saw Aunt Wang standing nearby looking at her. Aunt Wang looked at an Yin and at the closed door, but she didn''t tell her doubts. Stimulation Rong Zhen, an Yin in the heart also can''t pass, also don''t want to explain, only to Aunt Wang lightly nod a head, walked away. Aunt Wang went to the door, listening to the room, listening to the low cry of Rong Zhen. If there is a sound, if there is no movement inside, she will be more worried. Anyin went to the door and saw Aunt Wang guarding the door of her mother''s room. She felt sorry for what she had done, but let Aunt Wang worry about it. Out of the door of the first floor, Rong Xun, who seldom comes back, is stepping up the steps. The window of Rong Zhen''s room is facing the courtyard. When Rongxun gets out of the car, she hears Rongzhen crying. When she comes to the door, she sees an Yin''s gloomy face. She lowers her voice and asks, "what''s the matter?" Anyin told me about seeing a psychiatrist. After hearing this, Rongxun guessed that anyin had stimulated her aunt, but she didn''t know what method she used. She actually made her aunt cry, "what did you say?" An Yin took a deep breath and repeated what she said to Rong Zhen. "And then my aunt cried?" "The evening Jin speech left, I said a few more, she just cried." "And should she think of something?" An Yin said the situation of her mother in the face of the evening Jin. "It seems to work." Rong Xun''s first reaction, like an Yin, thought that Rong Zhen thought of something. "I think so. However, she has some autistic reaction now, I dare not continue "You''re right. If it''s not a memory, it''s a good memory "Well." "What are you going to do next?" If Rong Zhen remembers something related to Mu Jin Yan and stimulates her with Mu Jin''s words, it will not have a good effect in addition to forcing her to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3299 "I want her to see the imperial edict..." "I''ll see you sooner or later." No matter whether Zhaoyan is the person Rongzhen wants to be, the one who married Rongzhen and lived a life is Zhaoyan. They lived together and had two children. Between Rongzhen and imperial edict, whether it''s gratitude or resentment, it''s not someone else who wants to cut it off. An Yin is silent. Rong Xun lowered his head and looked at an Yin for a while. "You look bad. Go upstairs and have a rest." "Well." Anyin didn''t refuse. She really needs to be quiet and calm down, calm down her mind and recover her mind. Rongxun took an Yin''s shoulder and took her upstairs. Anyin turns to look at him. Rongxun is still in a stiff uniform, and there is one more star on his shoulder badge. With her arms on her shoulders, she relaxed at will, but her figure was very straight and straight, and the brim of her hat was very low. She was wearing low heeled shoes, and she was only as tall as his shoulder. Looking up from below, he had deep eyes, straight nose and thin lips, which was very beautiful. However, the usual seriousness made his handsome face look very cold and hard. "Your honor, promoted?" Rong Xun picks eyebrow, how long did not listen to her call him chief officer adult, "small rise a bit." I''m a general, but I''m still a little promoted? An Yin rolled her eyes. "You have a big stomach." Rongxun laughed, showing his neat and beautiful white teeth, "how do you want to celebrate for me?" "How would you like to celebrate?" Anyin thought, this product is really impolite, but he took a team of people, in the past few years abroad, always stepped on the door of the devil, to fight for the honor with blood and sweat. Although he is young, he deserves it. Rongxun''s empty hand touched his chin, thought for a moment, and said, "how about you give me a table full of Manchu and Han?" An Yin: "it''s just Rong Xun looked at an Yin''s desire to bite him, and then he laughed happily, "to tease you, you really give me the whole Manchu and Han people to come out, and the old man has to cut me off and put on a hat of capitalist extravagance and waste." In fact, anyin really wants to make him a delicious table to celebrate, but recently, no one else has seen him, so it is difficult to make a meal for him. "You seldom go home recently." "There''s a lot on the team." Rongxun looked down at her quietly. With only one eye, he looked away. Even when there was nothing wrong with the team at night, he would not come back. It was not that he was unwilling to come back, but "My grandfather has a crush on a girl and intends to let you see her in your spare time." "The next time he tells you something like this, you can tell him that he won''t have to worry about it." "You can''t be alone all the time." "It''s very good to serve the country with one mind and no worries." "You are the only child of Rong family." "To urge me to get married is better to urge my parents to pursue a second child. Come on, you''re not doing your own business well. Why do you worry about me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin is speechless. Her uncle and aunt are over 50 years old and have a second child. Thanks to him, he can think of it. Up the stairs, Rongxun let go of an Yin, went straight back to the room, closed the door, his face collapsed, and all the forced disapproval disappeared. Marriage? Rong Xun smiles bitterly. In order to carry on the family line and get married, I can''t be happy and hurt others. I''ll be alone in my life. From time to time, it''s good to see her and listen to her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3300 Rongxun took a deep breath, left the door, stripped off his military uniform, bared his upper body, took his body to change clothes, opened the door, saw an Yin still standing at the door, silently, shaking open his clothes in his hand, put on, "what''s the pestle for?" An Yin: "someone is looking for you downstairs." "Looking for me? Who is it Rongxun was a little surprised. "It''s your comrade in arms." "Comrades in arms?" His comrades in arms would not come to him at home. Rongxun went to the window and looked down. Downstairs stood a female officer. The female officer was looking up at the upstairs, and saw Rong Xun walking to the window. She immediately waved to him with a smile, "Rong Xun." Rong Xun frowned, and his dark eyes were covered with ice. He walked away from the window. Without a word, he went to the bathroom. "Cousin..." Anyin anyin looks down the stairs. The girl is very good-looking. The epaulet on her shoulder is Zhongshu. The expression on her face shows that she is Rong Xun''s admirer. Rongxun came out with a suit of clothes. He wanted to take a bath. But when he was downstairs, he should say hello even if he had to wait. Rongxun turned back and said, "why?" "The girl..." "What does it have to do with me?" "I came to see you. It has nothing to do with you. Who else can it have anything to do with?" "If you look for me, you have something to do with me. If people from all over the world come to me, don''t I have relations with people all over the world?" An Yin was choked to death, "do you ignore others?" Rong Xun pressed his thin lips and looked at anyin for a moment. He suddenly walked to anyin and walked all the way to anyin without stopping. Anyin felt a "thump" and stepped back a step. At this step, his body was close to the window, and Rongxun got close to him. His arm passed through both sides of anyin''s body, supported the windowsill behind her, and lowered his head to approach her. An Yin''s body was stiff, so she could only lean back and pull away from him. Out of the corner of her eye, the female officer under the window was staring at them, and the smile on her beautiful face instantly condensed. Anyin coughed awkwardly, "cousin, people will misunderstand." "So what?" Rong Xun ignored being seen and locked an Yin''s eyes, "how? If you don''t want to follow me, you just want to give me a woman for peace of mind? " "When did I give it to you?" Anyin didn''t even know who the woman below was, so why did she give it to him? "Besides, I don''t think you''re doing well to make me feel at ease." "I don''t care whether you want me or to make you feel at ease, save me." "Yes, I will save. Chief executive, you should take it alone. " An Yin was so angry with this bastard. "Talk to people." "You don''t get married." Rongxun pinched his face and said, "you''d better worry about yourself. Don''t think that if you have me as the spare tire, you won''t have any worries." "Who wants you to be a spare tire?" An Yinzhen wants to kick the shameless soldier ruffian in front of him. Rong Xun looked at her and laughed, let go of her, and slowly backed away, "go and ask Aunt Wang to let the girl go." "Call yourself." "Why, I''m not obedient?" "Don''t worry about what you said." Rong Xun was an Yin gas smile, "do not call pull down." Then he turned and walked to the bathroom. An Yin called to Rongxun''s back: "Rongxun, you should not take me to block peach blossom?" Rongxun ignored her and closed the bathroom door. An Yin rolled her eyes and took a breath, so as not to be worried about her mother''s affairs. She would be angry with the soldier ruffian first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3301 An Yin looks back and sees that the blood color on the girl''s face downstairs has faded to a pale one. The female officer''s eyes on Shang anyin are filled with mist, but she stands stubbornly in the same place, without meaning to leave. Anyin is soft hearted and can''t do it. She just ignores it. She leaves the window, walks to the door, opens the door, and sees Aunt Wang climbing up the stairs. "Auntie Wang, look for Rongxun?" "Yes, that Li Zhongwei..." "Rongxun is taking a bath." "Does he know that Li Zhongwei is here?" It was Auntie Wang who came upstairs and asked anyin to tell Rongxun that someone was looking for him. She went downstairs and waited for a long time, but there was no reply from Rongxun. Then she came up again. "Yes." "What does he mean?" If she doesn''t have a special status, she doesn''t dare to go into the army. But it''s not a thing to keep people waiting outside the door. "He''s gone. Let''s talk to the girl." Anyin didn''t know who the female officer was. She didn''t dare to make any suggestions. She could only convey Rongxun''s meaning to the truth. "I see." Aunt Wang turned and went downstairs. "Aunt Wang." Anyin stops Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang turned around and said, "what''s the matter?" "Who is that woman officer?" "Li kexuan, the eldest daughter of chief of staff Li." An Yin was shocked. When my grandfather was "cut off power" a while ago, chief of staff Li made a great contribution. Moreover, all of Rongxun''s comrades in arms who were on duty abroad with him were made treason, which was also the work of chief of staff Li. Now chief of staff Li is suspended for review, which can be said to be a very sensitive period. But Li kexuan came to Rongxun at this time, it is very difficult not to doubt Li kexuan''s motive and purpose of looking for Rongxun. Aunt Wang saw anyin no longer asked anything and went downstairs. Anyin was embarrassed when she asked Rong Xun if she was going to block the peach blossom. Rong Xun and his subordinates died and bled for their family. However, because chief of staff Li became a traitor, he could not return home or even talk to their relatives on the phone. They fought alone in Chad and suffered a lot. Some soldiers buried their bones in foreign countries. Rong Xun remembered that he ignored Li kexuan. It was normal that he didn''t pay attention to Li kexuan. He didn''t need to take her to block peach blossom. Anyin heard that it was Li kexuan. She didn''t go downstairs and went back to her room. Entered the room, just opened the computer, want to check some information, Aunt Wang knocked in. "Anyin, Li kexuan wants to have a word with you." "Me?" "Yes." Why do you see her Anyin doesn''t know Li kexuan, and there won''t be any intersection. She can''t figure out what Li kexuan did when she saw her. She didn''t want to connect with Rongxun through her. "I don''t know." An Yin doesn''t think she has anything to say with Li kexuan, "I don''t know her, and she has nothing to say?" "Then I''ll go back to her." Aunt Wang has been in the Rong family for many years. She has helped the Rong family to block people and send people. "Wait a minute." Aunt Wang turned around. "I''ll go and see her." Although anyin doesn''t think she and Li kexuan have anything to say, she can''t help but listen to what the other side says. Li kexuan was standing in the yard, her face was gone, and she looked like she was wearing a wooden mask. PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3302 "You want me?" Because of what Li kexuan''s father did and Li Kexin''s character, anyin didn''t have any good feelings for Li''s family, and naturally she didn''t have any more manners towards Li kexuan. "I know who you are." Li kexuan is not taller than anyin, but today she wears a pair of high-heeled shoes, which is a bit higher than anyin. In addition, she raises her chin and looks at anyin with some high-altitude overlooking angles. "And then?" "I also know that you are an abandoned baby. Before being found back by the Rong family, you will be a servant in Qin''s house." "You''re wrong. I''m not an abandoned baby. I just had some accidents and lost my family." "In my opinion, there is no difference." "In my opinion, it''s a big difference, but you didn''t come to me to care about my life experience, did you?" "Of course. I want you to do me a favor. " Maybe she was born the daughter of a senior official. She grew up in an environment praised by numerous people and got used to being superior. Even if her father had a problem, she couldn''t change the habit she had developed for more than 20 years. An Yin couldn''t hear any sense of asking for help in the other party''s tone. Anyin came out of politeness to meet her. She didn''t mean that she would have anything to do with her. After hearing this, she said without hesitation: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." "You don''t even know what I''m going to do." "I don''t know, but personally, there''s nothing you can look up to, so what you need is the convenience of my identity. I don''t want to use this identity, and I can''t use it. So there''s nothing I can do for you "You''re a smart man, so let''s open the window and tell the truth." "It seems that the tone is not to ask for help, but to threaten me." "Whatever you want, would you like to hear about it?" "It looks like you''ll say it whether I want to hear it or not." An Yin looks directly at Li kexuan. Li kexuan''s eyes on shanganyin feel uncomfortable. An Yin, who has been investigated and is not old enough, has lived a colorful life. She is a madman. She is very happy and works as a servant. Suddenly, she turns her life experience into a daughter of the twilight family. From a servant, she becomes Qin Jian''s fiancee and Rong Xun''s cousin. However, before she met anyin face to face, in her opinion, no matter how her life experience was reversed, the living environment in her childhood was very poor. An illegitimate son of a madman, who was despised by her uncle''s family, grew up and then gave a sick man a happy ending. With these, she would not have a good upbringing, even if she wore gold clothes now A bag of grass that doesn''t make it to the table. Later, her sister said that she was planted in the hands of an Yin, a little slut. After all, college students have shallow vision and look at people''s faces. Anyin is good-looking. It''s not surprising that Su Yu is fascinated by anyin. But at this time found that she had been wrong, this girl looks very good bullying appearance, is actually a fierce role. However, she said, there is no reason to go back. "My dad is in a bit of trouble right now. If he can''t solve his problem, a lot of people will be involved." "I don''t understand the affairs of officials, and they are not controlled by people like me. If Li Zhongwei is for your father''s sake, he has found the wrong person. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3303 "I heard that you have a good relationship with Mu Jinyan." Anyin refused, which was expected by Li kexuan. "So what?" Hearing Li kexuan mention her brother, an Yin immediately sounded the alarm. "If something happened to my father, the biggest impact would be on Mu Jinyan." Most of the expenses incurred by chief of staff Li''s personal network operation in recent years are based on his remarks. If chief of staff Li''s case is firm and firm, he will certainly find out the source of the fund. Then, the bribery of Mu Jinyan will not be able to escape. Moreover, the amount of money is large enough to make him jailed for life. Anyin is not clear about her brother''s affairs, but mu Shichang and chief of staff Li are wearing a pair of trousers. Her brother has been working for him for years, and the money maker is his brother. So it is not difficult for an Yin to think of the implication of Li kexuan. Anyin''s heart suddenly tightened. In order to get rid of Dushi Chang, my brother can do something regardless of his own life and death. Anyin''s heart jumped wildly. If what Li kexuan said is true, then Anyin didn''t dare to think about it any more. She was suddenly terrified, but Li kexuan thought that her grandfather and cousin would not have thought of it. But my grandfather didn''t mention it when he faced his brother. Anyin calmed herself down and kept her face silent. "As for the business of businessmen, it''s natural to have contacts from all sides. As for how these contacts are maintained and whether there is anything between them, only they themselves know, and I will not know. Even if Mu Jin Yan is my cousin and has a good relationship with me, it is not something I should worry about for him. I don''t know if my cousin has any problems, but what Lieutenant Li said seems to be saying that there is something wrong with your father. " Li kexuan wants to catch anyin with her words and force an Yin to submit. Unexpectedly, an Yin is still slippery. Her words can''t catch anyin, instead, an Yin takes an army. What she wanted anyin to do, she never had a chance to talk about it. Li kexuan suppressed her anger, "I underestimated you." "It was lieutenant Li who looked up to me. If Lieutenant Li had nothing else to do, I would go to work." Anyin finished, and without waiting for Li kexuan to answer, she turned around and left. Li kexuan grabs an Yin''s arm. "Don''t you ask me what I want?" "What does Lieutenant Li want? What does it have to do with me?" "My mother and I are not willing to help you, so there is no reason for you to help me "What are you doing down here?" "When I see you, I just want to tell you that my road is not workable. Don''t waste your energy and each other''s time by doing articles here in the future." Anyin pulls back the arm that Li kexuan grabbed. Li kexuan looks at an Yin''s background and resents it. Others say that anyin is Rong Xun''s cousin. They are brothers and sisters. But she doesn''t think so. At least Rongxun''s affection for anyin can''t be pure brother and sister. Because she had never seen Rong Xun''s heart set on a woman, but Rong Xun had a heart for an Yin. Rongxun has always been excellent. He has been a major general since he was 23 years old, but he is a very low-key man. In the army, he basically eats the canteen with his subordinates. In order to see him, she naturally ran to the canteen every day. One day at noon, the TV in the canteen showed an interview about anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3304 Rong Xun, who always only watches news, stares at an Yin on the TV screen from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t even blink his eyes. The tenderness in his eyes will overflow. Anyone with eyes can see his mind. At that time, anyin''s life experience had not been revealed. She was angry and resentful, but she had no way to deal with Rongxun. Later, anyin''s life story was revealed. Anyin became Rong Zhongliang''s granddaughter, Rong Xun''s cousin and Qin Jian''s fiancee. She was very happy. Even if he liked anyin again, neither of them could. Before she could be happy, Rongxun left Seoul. In Rongxun''s capacity, this situation was mostly a secret mission, but she never dreamed that Rongxun''s mission was the death plan. When she knew, it was her father who had listed all the people in the death plan as rebels. This news, let her anxious and angry, went to her father, the result was the father scolded bloody, said she was confused by men. In fact, she knew that if her father wanted to be the first place, he had to remove the stumbling block. Rong Zhongliang is Commander-in-Chief, while Rong Zhongliang''s son is deputy commander-in-chief, and Rongxun is also a general. No one can match the power of this family in the army. Rong Zhongliang''s garrison in other places, far water can not save near fire, not for fear, but Rongxun is different. Although Rong Xun was only a major general, he had a lot of achievements. His prestige and status in the army were far higher than his rank. His subordinates were more loyal to him, and his contacts were far beyond the imagination of others. His father moved Rong Zhongliang, but his foundation was not stable. When Rong Xun came back, it was hard to say whether his father could still sit in that position. If we want to kick Rong Zhongliang away forever, we must cut down the pillar of Rongxun. She understood the truth, but believed that her father would ignore her feelings. That''s why I went to ask my father. After being scolded by her father, she understood that her father would not think about her for her own status, and Rongxun would be eliminated This cognition, let her sink into the ice pool like a whole person. Now, Rong Zhongliang regained military power and Rong Xun came back. His father was sent down without exception. Before the problem was solved, no one knew how to judge him. But she knew that his father could not run away this time. When people get to this place, they all want to protect themselves, but Li kexuan is more worried about Rongxun''s view of her. When Rong Xun and his soldiers were regarded as treason, the feud was formed, which meant that she was further away from Rongxun. However, she liked Rongxun since she was a child. After nearly 20 years of love, she was unwilling to give up. If you want to get close to Rongxun, you have to let Rongxun know that she has nothing to do with it, and now she has to draw a line with her father. When she was in the army, she went to Rongxun, but as soon as she arrived at their team site, she was stopped. Let alone the door of their team, even the door of the canteen, she couldn''t get in. People who come back from Chad hate it. If she is not a woman, she will be beaten by them at the door. She had no chance to go through those people and meet Rong Xun. Helpless, just came to the Rong family. After all, she also lives in the military compound. Although the father was investigated, but before the sentence came down, it was impossible for the family to move out from here. She waited for several days, and finally waited for Rongxun to come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3305 Rong Xun did not see her, as expected. She didn''t expect to see Rong Xun. To her surprise, she saw Rong Xun and an Yin together. The intimacy of the two people made her believe that there was no relationship between them. Looking at both of the two people in the window, but a plan. It''s said that an Yin is very protective. She and Qin Jian are engaged. It''s impossible for her to have a bad affair with Rongxun outside. If anyin wants to prove that she and Rongxun are innocent, she has to get rid of the relationship with Rongxun. Helping her get close to Rongxun is the best way to get rid of Rongxun. Unexpectedly, all her wishful thinking came to anyin, and all of them were wrong. Li kexuan stares at an Yin''s back and remembers his father''s words. If he doesn''t get it, he will be destroyed Look up to the window upstairs. Rongxun, you forced me. *** an Yin went back upstairs and opened the door. He saw Rong Xun''s hands in his trouser pockets, leaning against the curtain beside the window. His hair was washed, and his short flat head was dark and shiny. His face was clean and clean. Under the shade of curtains, Rongxun could not be seen downstairs, but Rongxun could clearly see downstairs. Anyin stopped for a moment and walked over, "did you hear that?" Rongxun took an eye at anyin, stood straight, left the window, went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator. Anyin took away the mineral water in his hand, "what cold water should I drink in this weather?" Rongxun had been out for a long time. He was used to drinking cold water. He didn''t think it was anything to drink cold water. However, anyin took away the mineral water bottle and didn''t say anything. He just reopened the refrigerator and planned to take another one. Anyin pushed the refrigerator door back and poured a cup of hot water on the table to him, "drink some hot water." Rongxun took a look at her, took a drink and walked away with the cup. An Yin followed him, "Li kexuan didn''t come to apologize to you, did you?" "How do I know?" Rong Xun was not interested in Li kexuan''s topic. "Chief of staff Li is so harmful to you. How can she be so kind to come here?" Anyin can''t see "guilt" in Li kexuan''s words and deeds, so Li kexuan can only come to Rongxun under the guise of apology to clean her up. Even if she wants to find a wife again, she doesn''t want him to find such a white lotus flower. "I don''t know her well. You have to ask her about that." Rong Xun sat down on the sofa, took one side of the military chores and flipped over. "If you don''t know her well and don''t care about her, why peep?" "Who peeked?" "Why are you standing by the window if you don''t peek?" "I''m afraid you''ll be stupid." Rong Xun''s venomous tongue as always. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin abdominal Fei, you are stupid, you are stupid from top to bottom. Pulling down his face, he not only did not walk away, but followed him to the sofa. "Come on, what are you doing with me?" Rongxun looked at the magazine without lifting his eyelids. An Yin sat next to him, "Li kexuan said, my brother bribed chief of staff li Can it be true, you say Rongxun turned over the magazine and stopped. His face became more and more dignified. Now the relevant personnel are going to check all kinds of related affairs of chief of staff Li, including accounting. The people who sent money to him will be found out. has the final say of the chief of staff, but he can not say anything about the means. PS: good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3306 An Yin''s heart sank and her face turned pale. Rong Xun sighed softly and said, "anyin, it''s not what other people say or what we want to do about it." "What would that be?" Anyin pretends to be calm in front of Li kexuan. In fact, the whole heart is in disorder. "If something doesn''t happen, you can''t think about it. The old man is not in a hurry. What are you worried about? Besides, in terms of well-informed information, how many can catch up with the Qin family? " Rongxun did not give a clear statement, but his words like to give an Yin a tranquilizer, let her restless heart instantly calm down. Yes, my grandfather and Qin Jian also know the identity of her brother, but they have no reaction. What is she flustered about here? She was not caught in the trap of others. "Thank you, Rongxun." Rong Xun looks at an Yin. She seldom calls him. When she has to, she is either a cousin or a chief executive. Moreover, her tone is not formal. In this way, she seldom calls her first name or surname. He knew she had listened to him. He got up and pulled her up. "If you want to thank me, go and make me a supper." Anyin had planned to make a snack for her mother. Naturally, she would make a snack for her mother. But when she heard his direct request, she still couldn''t help smiling. "Well, what would you like to eat?" "Whatever. I''m not picky." Rongxun grew up in a militarized environment. He had no chance to be picky. When he went to the front line, he had to eat and starve. He had no conditions to be picky. After years of military life, he never cared about what food he had at home. He didn''t know what food he had at home. He couldn''t care whether he had it or not. Anyin went to the kitchen and saw that there were shrimp and horseshoe in the refrigerator, so she made crystal wonton with crystal noodles. Rong Xun holds his arm and looks at an Yin who makes things in front of the kitchen door. An Yin turned back, "I''m ready to call you. You don''t have to wait here." Rong Xun: "do it for you." When I''m not busy, it''s good to look at her like this for a while. Anyin and the crystal face are very skillful. Rongxun looked at it for a while and asked, "when you were in the Qin house, you often made food?" "Well." "There is no other servant in Qin''s house?" "It''s my favorite." Anyin thought that in the past, besides being humble, life was not as complicated as that. When she cooked meals every day, she felt happy when she watched Qin Jian eat very delicious. Rongxun was silent. Do you like to make food, or do you like to make food for that boy? Anyin couldn''t hear Rongxun. She looked back at Rongxun and stopped talking. She made four bowls of wonton, one for Rongxun and one for Auntie Wang. Then she kept some. In case the old man came back, there was something to eat. Anyin put the remaining two bowls on the tray and carried them to Rong Zhen''s room. Aunt Wang is sitting in the living room. Anyin went over and looked at her mother''s room and asked in a low voice, "my mother, is she still unwilling to talk to others?" Aunt Wang sighed. Anyin said, "Auntie Wang, I put a bowl of it for you and put it in the kitchen. Go eat it with the heat." "Your mother..." Aunt Wang looked at the door of Rong Zhen''s room anxiously. "Leave it to me." Auntie Wang, she turned and nodded. Anyin came to the door, stopped for a moment, then knocked on the door, "Mom." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3307 Anyin doesn''t know if Rongzhen is still angry with her, and she doesn''t know if Rongzhen will open the door for her. "I cooked some wonton, will you After a while, the door opened and Rong Zhen stood at the door looking at her. "Mom." Rong Zhen looked at an Yin and didn''t say anything. She reached out to pick up an Yin''s tray. An Yin sees Rong Zhen facial expression although not very good, but did not close oneself again, long relaxed tone, "I come to carry." With that, he went into the room with the little wonton. Rong Zhen follows anyin without a sound. Anyin puts the wonton on the table. Rong Zhen sat down quietly at the table, picked up a spoon, and without saying a word scooped a small wonton into her mouth. "Be careful with the heat." Anyin took her mother''s hand and blew the little wonton cold. "It''s ready to eat." Rong Zhen didn''t resist anyin''s contact. She put the small wonton into her mouth and slowly chewed it down. She ate slowly, but after swallowing the small wonton, her eyes turned red. "Mom, are you ok?" Rong Zhen''s reaction made an Yin a little worried. Rong Zhen did not speak, eating small wonton one by one. "I''m a bad woman," he said softly, after finishing the small wonton and pushing the bowl away She looks up and says, "what''s the bowl?" Rong Zhen said, "I lost Jianing..." An Yin''s heart suddenly quickly jumped away, and her mother remembered the incident of their separation? Anyin put down the bowl and took Rong Zhen''s hand. "Mom, do you remember how my brother lost it?" Rong Zhen''s face showed confusion. Anyin was afraid that Rongzhen could not remember what happened in those years. Instead, she fell into the corner of a cow and said, "Mom, if I can''t remember, we''ll stop thinking about it and have a good sleep first." Rong Zhen nodded, got up and went to the bathroom to wash. Anyin is waiting in the room. Rong Zhen came out of the bath and went straight to bed. Anyin takes care of Rong Zhen and lies down. Seeing that Rong Zhen has something wrong with her expression, she is still in a stable mood, so she exits the room. *** his clinic and his residence are connected. After work, he didn''t have to leave the clinic. He closed the door and went straight home through the back door. Rong Zhen is his last patient today. After Rong Zhen and an Yin leave, he lets the nurse off duty, and he closes the door and goes home. As usual, when I went home, I changed my clothes and went out to look for food. When I got home after eating and drinking, I turned on the light, but I found two people sitting in the living room. My face changed with fear. I subconsciously turned to open the door and ran away. In front of a flower, originally sitting on the sofa, blocked in the door. This speed Muncey''s face changed. Looking up at Qin Jian. Although Qin Jian is low-key, he is the successor of the Qin family. He appears in the major media from time to time. Of course, he is no stranger. Moreover, he is not familiar with Qin family at all "You What are you going to do He didn''t ask them who they were, but what they were going to do. Obviously, he already knew their identity. Qin Jian raised eyebrows, "you don''t know what we''re going to do, why run?" "Suddenly there are two people in the house. I know what we do. Of course I want to run." Qin Jian directly ignored Mengxi''s excuse and said, "Simon?" "My name is Monty." "It''s called muncey here, but Simon at 400." "What 404? Simon, you don''t know what you''re talking about Qin Jian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He picked up Simon''s back collar and left him on the floor of the living room. PS: I have something at home today, I can''t write. 555, good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3308 "Who are you and what do you want? I can give it to you all. " Simon was intelligent and erudite, but not by force. He continued to play dumb. "Don''t pretend. You know who we are, and you should know us a little bit. Let''s open the window and tell the truth." Qin Jian squatted down in front of Simon and looked at the man named Simon. He stayed in 404 for thousands of years. If he was a human, he would be buried 404. Living to the present, it must be a long-lived alien. In addition, it will never be a werewolf, or you will not be left in 404 after repairing the underground palace. Simon knew that he couldn''t get out of the way, and the other side said something about it, so he had to insist: "what are you looking for me for?" "Ask you a few questions." "What''s the problem?" "Twenty two years ago, Rong Zhen was sucked into 404 and was instructed by an expert to find Gu Luan, who should be you." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "I don''t know?" Qin Jian''s face was as cold as ice. "I don''t know." Simon got a chill on his back. "It seems that you are old and don''t remember something. You need my help." Qin Jian finished and stood up. "Why How to help? " Simon looked at Qin Jian from the bottom up and was looked down by Qin Jian. He felt crushed. Qin Jian suddenly kicks Simon over. Before the other party escapes, he puts his foot on Simon''s heart and makes a slight effort at his feet. Simonton screams like killing a pig. "Stop, stop." Qin Jian removed the strength of his feet and stepped on the other side''s heart but didn''t take them away. "A nightmare devil wants to play tricks with me. Believe it or not, I''ll smash your rotten meat and let you die without a burial place. " Just like the evil spirit clan, the body of the evil spirit clan is virtual and extremely cunning. The difference is that the evil spirit family is naturally bad, but the evil spirit family does not distinguish between good and evil. They may benefit others or harm others. They do everything without the heart of right and wrong, and just follow their own mind. In order to transform a demon into a form, it needs a dwelling body, which can be any living creature. It is not to take possession of others'' body, but to reach a contractual relationship with the original owner of the body. The person who is contracted by the nightmare devil will become a nightmare devil. However, they can get a lot of the abilities of nightmares, and because of this contract, they can live many more years. After the death of the original owner of the body, the body belongs to the demon. Nightmares can continue to use this body. People will rot after death, but with the support of nightmares, the body organs can still be used for a long time, and they will not rot during that period. In other words, the speed of decay is very slow. If in good condition, it can support hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Nightmares'' favorite host is human. Qin Jian didn''t know what Simon was before he met him. On the way, he asked Jinpeng to check the information of Mengxi. Mengxi is not what he is now. Although he studied medicine, he was not excellent. A few years ago, when I was eating in a stall with others, I met a gas tank explosion and several people at the table were alive. Mengxi was one of them. Monzie was blown to pieces. After many plastic surgery, it has become what it is now. After the accident, his brain suddenly became better, and he changed his name to Mengxi. Cosmetic surgery, it''s normal, but it''s not normal to look like Simon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3309 In addition, his explanation for the change of name was that he had a dream during his coma. He dreamt that someone told him that he had two catastrophes in his life. This gas tank explosion was one, and there will be a second time soon. But if you change your name, you can avoid robbery. So he changed his name to Moncey according to the man of his dream. Medical students, believe this, isn''t it bullshit? He didn''t realize what Simon was until he saw him and smelled a rotten corpse on him. As for what Simon did, it''s not hard to guess. When the gas tank exploded, Mingjie''s classmate did not die, but it was not far from death. Simon left 404, the original body can not bear, is looking for a new body. So he signed a contract with Mingjie''s classmates. Mingjie''s classmates are going to die. If they sign a contract, they can survive. Moreover, they have to be able to gain the other party''s ability. What they give away is just the body after they die. Why not do it. So Simon gave up his old body and went to Mingjie. Mingjie''s classmates lived a few years longer and became a famous psychologist because of Simon''s wisdom. However, Mingjie''s classmates were hurt too much. Even if Simon was on the upper body, he only lived for a few years. Now he is dead, so Simon has the smell of dead people that he can smell. Of course, if he is not a werewolf, and has a far better sense of smell than human beings, he will not be able to smell it. Nightmares need plenty of blood and are afraid of light. So parasitic in the heart of the host, and when changing the body, in the absolute absence of light. Once you see the light, it will melt, and the authentic light will die. Simon''s face changed. No one in the world could see what he was. How did the boy see it? If Qin Jian''s foot stepped on another place, he could fluently think that the other party had cheated him by even mengdai''s guess, but the other party directly stepped on his life gate''s chest, which showed that the other party knew about the nightmare devil, and he could not hope to deceive him. What''s more, Qin Jian''s attack is cruel and accurate, which means that he is not a good stubble. If he plays tricks again, the other party will really kill him. "Yes, it''s true that the" master "that Rongzhen saw is really me "You also gave Rong Zhen half of the recipe?" Simon subconsciously thought, "no..." But the words just out, Qin Jian feet is a force, the pain spread, Simon quickly changed his words, "it''s me, I give her." Qin Jiandan looked at the nightmare devil which was quite like a dead fish. His eyes were more chilly. Then he said, "Liu Fu fills in that half of the recipe. Is it your advice?" Simon closed his mouth and didn''t want to answer, but Qin Jian''s face was cold again. He had to sigh: "yes, it''s me." Simon was sent to build the underground palace and seal off guluan. He can seal guluan, and naturally he can work out a way to untie the seal. In those years, in order to seal up guluan completely and not to give anyone who wanted to save her, they locked Simon in 404. They didn''t know Simon was a nightmare. They thought that if he was kept in 404, he would not live long. I didn''t expect that Simon was not human at all. Although he was locked in 404, he could survive all the time. And find out how to get in and out of 404. Simon hates the other party''s treachery. If you kill him, you will get revenge. But when he came out of 404 and found the Qin family, he had already changed his dynasty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3310 The change of Dynasty could not eliminate the hatred in his heart. But the power of the Qin clan is not something that he can destroy with his brain. To get revenge, we have to rely on external forces. So he thought of guluan. He built the underground palace. If guluan was released, he would not let him go. Naturally, he did not dare to release him. Not to release guluan, so can only incite the Qin family to the underground palace to die. So, when guluan broke the seal for the first time, he let the news out and drew Qin and other people to 404. At that time, the Qin family was almost extinct. However, he underestimated guluan''s ability and almost broke the seal. So he used the imperial edict to help Xuanmen seal guluan again. At that time, he thought the Qin family was dead, and guluan was sealed again. Everyone was very happy. Unexpectedly, there was still one Qin family left. The remaining one not only took up the nearly dead Qin family, but also gathered together other branches of the werewolf family and became a new Qin clan. Such a Qin family frightened him. Fortunately, the werewolves of the Qin family are constantly merging with human beings, and their pure blood is becoming less and less. In order to keep their pure blood, they have to find people who can''t inherit genes. The strength of genes requires the constant combination of different genes to produce stronger genes. Those humans, though they won''t change their pure blood genes, can''t make their genes stronger, so the generation is weaker than the next. If it goes on like this, in a few generations, the Qin family will not have much strength. I''m glad the other party doesn''t know what he''s doing in the middle. He restrained his breath and lived cautiously. As long as you endure for a few hundred years, the Qin family will not be afraid. How did you know that Qin''s family, who had already declined, would have given birth to a terrifying baby with strong genes. He felt the crisis. As the saying goes, there is no airtight wall in the world. Once the Qin family knew what he had done in those years, and knew that he had misled those people to die in 404, he would not be let go. So the first step for strong, by Rong Zhen''s hand, to the cub under the cup. I hope we can make the baby die young. Unexpectedly, the little boy was like a little Qiang who couldn''t die. He resisted the cup and grew up. After growing up, although the wolf cubs have to suppress genes because of the poison, and their ability can not play to 1% of their own, they are also strong enough to break up the bounty hunters. He heard that Qin Jian went in and out at 404. I''m afraid Qin Jian knows something in 404. If Qin Jian knows the past, relying on the smell to find him, it will be troublesome, so he is urgent to get rid of the original accommodation. Because the nightmares'' own smell will be hidden by the smell of the host. Originally, the nightmares will find a strong one when they are looking for the host. It takes years to be strong. The nightmare devil is not a host to be able to go up, but to be consistent in all aspects, without exclusion. As long as there is a bit of mismatch, they can''t go up. It took him a long time to find a shelter, and when he saw it, it was the time of the explosion. Bad luck. He rushed to block in front of the man, for that person to block the overwhelming majority of the impact, to save the other party''s life. The original body exploded, but the man was still half breath. He couldn''t see the light, and he didn''t know when Qin Jian would find him. He could only sign a contract with the man who had half a breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3311 In his original intention, he wanted to live in a low-key way without attracting any attention. However, the man survived, but his injuries were too serious, and his internal organs were seriously damaged. In less than a year, he hung up. The original owner of the body died, and he inherited everything from the other party But he died too fast to give him enough time to repair the body. The body didn''t last a few years, and its internal organs began to rot. He had to find a way to get in touch with more people and find suitable new accommodation. To be famous. After a few years of trembling, Qin didn''t notice him. He was relieved. Unexpectedly, Rong Zhen is crazy, an Yin also contacted him and brought Rong Zhen to see a doctor. Before, how far did he escape. However, he was reluctant to give up these years of painstaking management. I thought, contact Rong Zhen and an Yin, you can know everything about Qin Jian through these two people, control each other''s movement in hand, then you can be invincible. When he met anyin and Rongzhen, he was still a little nervous, but after seeing Rong Zhen and an Yin, he found that the other party didn''t know about him, so he was completely relieved. They don''t know, which means Qin Jian doesn''t know. Unexpectedly, after putting his heart back to his chest and eating a meal, Qin Jian came to the door The evening Jin speech hears here, before can''t even get up the matter, already had the answer, went up to pat Qin Jian''s shoulder way: "say well, don''t scare people." Then he gave Simon a hand and said, "tell me the truth, he won''t embarrass you." Simon is hard to say. To tell the truth, it is not as simple as embarrassment. The nightmare demon who lived for thousands of years has become a fine one. After listening to Mu Jin''s words, he pretends to be helpless. "I''m all in your hands. Where dare I not tell the truth?" The evening Jin talks to smile, let go of him, is really a playwright, to this, still want to act. The evil spirit is powerful. If he directly uses qianhuazui, he will be immediately found by the other party. But when he just helped him, he also released his consciousness and left the consciousness in Simon''s consciousness. If Simon lied, he would know. Mu Jin speech to the perception of the use of consciousness to Qin Jian, "can ask." Qin Jian thinks that he will force Simon to confess with pressure, and then cooperate with Mu Jin''s perception to remove the part of the promise, which will be the answer they want. Qin Jian carried the chair beside him and threw it in the middle of the room, "sit down." A chair was left alone in the middle of the room. However, he was interrogated. Simon was not good, but under the pressure of Qin Jian, he did not dare not sit down. Simon just sat down, Qin Jian kicked the tea table in front of Simon. He stepped on the tea table with one leg up and looked down at Simon, who was shaking like a bean sieve. "How to solve the cup?" The nightmare demon knew that Qin Jian would ask this question and said, "there is a kind of spiritual treasure that can devour the female. If the female is gone, the male will also die." This is the method recorded in ancient books. There is nothing wrong with his saying so. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian stares at Simon, but the corner of his mouth picks out a trace of coldness, "do you think I will believe it?" "You''ve been to 404 books and met Ji Yue. You should go into the library of shadow clan. Naturally, you should know that I didn''t cheat you." "If you didn''t tear up the other half of the record, that might be true." When they saw the record, it was written like this, but a part of the record was torn off. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3312 Although the color of the tear in the paper has turned yellow, it is still a lot new from the original color of the ancient books. It can be seen that it was torn down later. According to the color of the tear, it should be more than 20 years old. It can be seen that Simon tore down those materials, but deliberately left some, giving them a specious thing. This matter, how to look at it, is a bureau, a bureau that provoked the war between Qin and guluan. Simon, like Gu Luan, hated the Qin family who had left him in 404, but was afraid of being imprisoned in the underground palace he had made. Therefore, he wants both sides to lose, and it is better to die together. Gu Luan and the former Qin family had a deep hatred. The Qin family was afraid of Gu Luan. Before that, he did some impulsive things. He sealed the seal of Gu Luan again, thus adding a new blood to the original hatred. In addition, this incident also belonged to Gu Luan, so that the resentment between each other was not shallow. This man provoked another battle of life and death between Qin and Gu Luan, but he was like a man outside his colleagues, sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. It''s a poisonous mind. Qin Jian investigated the matter for more than ten years. In order to let her daughter live, Rong Zhen asks Gu Luan, and Gu Luan borrows Rong Zhen''s hand to attack Qin''s blood. On the surface, there is no problem. But he always felt there was something wrong with it. Until she saw Gu Luan, she didn''t know the recipe. Guluan is not a person who dares not to dare to be. If he has, he will not dare to admit it. Therefore, Qin Jian in the face of guluan, his mind was confirmed. Before all sorts of, Bad gu Luan arrogant disposition, such despicable thing, Gu Luan disdains to do. Then there are others who do it. With the role of Simon, it all makes sense. Qin Jian wanted to understand the context of this incident, and he could not solve the hatred of the man in front of him. But killing him is of no use except for a moment. Simon is a smart man. Seeing that Qin Jian didn''t fight him immediately, he knew that the other party was looking for him, not to kill him, but for another purpose. As for the purpose, he could probably guess. Thinking of this, although he did not think that he had escaped a robbery, but at least he will not die now. As long as he is alive, he will have a chance to escape. Just like in those years, Qin''s gang wanted to kill him, but they didn''t want to take the time to catch him, so they sealed him in 404. As a result, he has lived to this day, and those guys have long been buried. Qin Jian did not open his mouth, and he was not in a hurry to ask. For him, the longer the delay, the better for him. However, obviously Qin Jian did not have the patience to delay. He snorted coldly and said, "take out those things you tear down." "It''s ruined." "Then draw it." The evening Jin speech finds paper and pen on the table, squats down, puts in front of Simon. Simon looked at the paper and pencil on the ground, and then looked at Qin Jian, who was not moving. It seems that the other party didn''t even give the chance to draw on the table. "Hurry up, I don''t have much patience." Qin Jian''s tone was cold and hard, and he didn''t have any room for maneuver. The cunning three grottoes of dushichang make the old man half dead, and his secret mechanism skills are not as good as Simon''s. Simon can make such underground palace according to the charm given by Qin. Naturally, he can get some secret ways and other things in his residence. They can''t help but guard against it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3313 If you want Simon to slip, you can''t give him a chance. Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan are both people who have learned Xuanmen''s strange skills. They know the power of ancient mechanism, and a table or chair can touch the mechanism. After they entered Simon''s room, they had already done an investigation. Some traces of the mechanism were also found. Since there are mechanisms in the room, there may be mechanisms they can''t find. Just like Zhao Yan, who was imprisoned in the wine cabinet for more than 20 years by Dushi Chang, Mu Jin Yan failed to find out the problems behind the wine cabinet. Qin Jian and Mu Jin dare not be careless and will never do anything with Simon''s will. Simon, don''t get ready to take the pen, too. He pretended to be uncomfortable, drew slowly, and then pretended to be used to twisting the penholder. The pen is a remote control that can open the floor under him and let him fall directly to the next floor. Even though Qin Jian is very close to him, he still has a little distance. To catch him or jump down with him, it takes reaction time, which is enough for him to start other opportunities and help him escape. No response? Simon froze for a moment. If you screw it again, it still doesn''t respond. What''s wrong? But Qin Jian was staring in front of him, and he did not dare to study the pen in his hand openly. Qin Jian hums coldly. Simon had a bad feeling. He happened to see the corner of her mouth smiling rather than smiling. Then he saw that she was playing a very small thing out of her finger. The little thing rolled on the table and made a sound of "get". It naturally attracted Simon''s attention, and when he saw what it was, the whole person felt bad. It''s supposed to be a transmitter in a pen. The remote control pen in his hand didn''t respond. It was obvious that the transmitter inside had been removed. The other party to remove the transmitter in the pen, naturally has found the mechanism in his room, using the mechanism to escape the heart immediately died. What happened to Simon. Qin Jian said coldly, "if you don''t want to draw here, I don''t mind changing places for you." "You don''t have to change places, just here." This is his territory. He is familiar with it. If he stays here, he may find an opportunity. If he is taken to where he is, it is really difficult to get into the wings. "Then stop playing tricks. I''ll say it again. I''m not very patient." Simon was forced to look up by Qin''s cold compassion eyes. An an an Fen Fen began to draw pictures on his pen. The record of that ancient book is very important, although he still remembers it clearly after more than 20 years. In ancient books, there are paintings of Lingbao that can devour snakes and crabs. However, ancient paintings are not as accurate as those of today''s people. They can only see the approximate shape. Simon just wanted to draw a picture of Lingbao by himself. Suddenly, he felt that someone was staring at him, not Qin Jian. It was like watching him in the dark. Simon quickly looked up to the left and right. There was no one else in the room except Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan, and Mu Jin Yan was reading the books on his desk without looking at him at all. The illusion of too much tension? Simon took a breath, lowered his head, and was about to write. The feeling of being "staring" rose again. This time, he felt that someone was sneaking into his consciousness. Simon''s face changed in vain. He is a nightmare demon who has lived for thousands of years, and his mental strength is quite strong. And the man was able to sneak into his consciousness without noticing it, and to lurk in his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3314 When he is distracted, someone takes the opportunity to invade his consciousness, which is understandable. But when he has completely calmed down, he still stays in his consciousness and is not found by him, which shows that the spirit of that person is far above him. At this time, we can feel the consciousness of that person. It is not that the other party''s mental strength is not strong enough and he is found by him, but deliberately let him find out. To put it bluntly, he was warning him not to cheat. When you enter the consciousness of others, you can''t be too far away. Therefore, the consciousness in his body can only be one of the two people in this room. The werewolves are very strong in force and mental power, but their mental power is strong, only on the surface of resisting the invasion of spiritual force, but they do not have the ability of mind reading control. Apart from Qin Jian, there is only one person left. Simon looked again at his eyes did not look at the evening Jin words, back up a chill. Isn''t he from the twilight family? The people of the twilight family are of special lineage. They don''t carry any genes. Naturally, they don''t have powers. But how can they have such powerful abilities? Simon looked back, but the feeling was gone. Simon''s consciousness condensed into a wisp and swam in his body for a week, but he didn''t find anything different. This made him a little confused, as if the previous feelings were all illusions. Simon bit his teeth and gambled. In the mind created a Lingbao appearance, but the idea just moved, a voice sounded in consciousness, "you want to draw dog tail grass?" Simon: Simon''s thoughts were distracted by the voice, and Lingbao''s original appearance suddenly floated into his head. The faint voice sounded again, "the original good Lingbao grew like this." Simon: Does this person really know what Lingbao looks like, or cheat him? Simon''s face turned very ugly. If he did, he had never seen such a powerful mind reading skill. Mu Jin Yan looked up and looked at Simon''s changeable face. She gave a low smile and said with consciousness, "OK, you go on, I won''t quarrel with you." When it comes to this point, Simon doesn''t suspect it''s an illusion. Qin Jian see he procrastinates not to write, already impatient, thick eyebrow frown rises, in the eye pressure a wipe to be ready to kill. Simon shivered, buried his head and described the Lingbao in the ancient books. There are not many pictures in ancient books, most of them are documents. He wrote down the words in silence. He didn''t dare to move his mind any more. Although he could not write down every word, his meaning could not be wrong. All the way down, the voice did not ring again. But when he finished, he went to look at it. Simon inherited all kinds of things from his original body, including the things he knew and habits, and he was very comfortable with ball point pen. is as like as two peas in ancient books. Now Simon uses ballpoint pen, which is not exactly the same as ancient books, but the shape is not wrong. But the words written silently are seal characters. Qin Jian was not familiar with the seal script, and handed it to Mu Jin. The evening Jin speech finished, eyebrows frown up. Qin Jian saw the evening Jin Yan look different, did not ask on the spot, but asked Simon: "have you seen this Lingbao?" Simon immediately shook his head. "No, but I felt the breath of Lingbao. It was just that the situation was so special that I couldn''t find out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3315 When Simon dodged the pursuit, he hid in a cave, where he felt the special aura of Lingbao. But at that time, the person who searched for him was outside the cave. If he made a little noise in the cave, he would be found by the people outside. He could only move still, thinking about waiting for those people to leave and find Lingbao. Who knows, did not wait for those people to go away, Lingbao breath has not, should have run away. He passed Lingbao. This statement was approved by Qin Jian. If Simon had seen it, he would have used it. He received Lingbao, it is impossible that he did not have any idea. As long as he has moved his mind, Mu Jin''s speech will surely be aware of it. Mu Jin Yan finished reading the manuscript, folded it up and returned it to Qin Jian. Simon saw that both of them were indifferent. He couldn''t see what they were going to do next after they got the manuscript. He said, "I''ve given you what you want..." "Don''t worry, it''s not over." Qin Jian took the manuscript and put it in his pocket. "And What else? " "I heard that you are knowledgeable and talented. I want to ask you a few questions." "I don''t dare to ask. If you want to ask, I know everything." Simon had to be humble to save his life. "If the two souls are one, what should we do if we want to separate them?" Qin Jian should have come with anyin about Lingbao, but he wanted to ask about the separation of souls, so he didn''t bring anyin with him, so that anyin would not hear some bad words and try to get into the ox horn. Simon was relieved to see that it was a topic that had nothing to do with him. "Devour." "What if you want both to live?" "This is a lot of trouble." "Tell me." "Although there is a saying that the soul is alive, it is in the case of no hindrance. And the survival rate is very small. If the two veins and souls do not grow together and separate out, although there is also the result of the soul in vitro, as long as the carrier, it is not impossible to achieve. But if the two souls live together, it will be difficult to separate, and the survival rate is almost zero. " "Is there no way to separate them?" "There is a way, but there is no similar." "Tell me." "If you want to crack your soul, you have to have two channels. But normally speaking, the two pulse life and soul can not coexist. Two souls are in one body, and one of them is bound to be swallowed up, so there is no such possibility. " Qin Jian''s eyes darken. Gu Luan puts feng''er''s soul into an Yin''s body. Anyin lives on feng''er''s soul. In other words, feng''er is the soul of life, and anyin is only the remnant. "If there is only one soul, then what happens to separation?" "The remnant soul merges with other souls, which means that the soul has been severely damaged before and lost the main soul. Such a soul is very fragile and cannot afford to split it again. I''m afraid that if we do it in a strong way, I''m afraid it''s going to end in smoke. " "It means that there must be two souls, or you can''t bear the split soul?" "It''s true." It is by crossing the soul to possess the body. In the study of soul, it is impossible to master it. "How do you use objects to carry souls?" "There is a kind of spirit grass called longyancao. The soul can not enter the new body in time. If it is a complete soul, it will naturally drift in space, but if it is a remnant soul, it is easy to disperse. Unless there is a special way to carry it. " PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3316 "How to carry it?" "Powerful spiritual power, or spiritual objects." There is no lack of spiritual power. However, it requires a high environmental standard to protect the soul. Now there are so many waste gases in the city that even ghosts can''t stay. It''s very difficult to protect the spirit without any damage. "What spirit?" "Longyan grass." "How to use Longyan grass?" Qin Jian knew that Longyan grass could protect the soul. At first, he spent a lot of effort to get Longyan grass. However, he got it, but he didn''t know the specific usage, so he didn''t dare to try it easily. The Longyan grass has been shelved until now. "The dragon and the dragon''s body should be wrapped into a spirit ball. After the soul is detached, it will naturally be absorbed by Longyan grass. Before the soul is absorbed by Longyan grass, the spiritual power cannot be broken. Because once the psychic power is broken, the psychic ball will be broken, and the remaining souls out of the body will be sucked out of the psychic ball. If you are lucky, you will be able to catch a little bit of it. If you are not lucky, you will not have any left. " Qin Jian pursed her thin lips. At that time, feng''er lost her soul. It was not easy for Gu Luan to catch a remnant soul and raise her for thousands of years. "How do souls separate?" "Some domineering secret arts can forcibly tear the soul." Qin Jian looks dim, and Ji Yue of the shadow clan forcibly tears the soul of an Yin. Perhaps we can ask the imperial edict. Simon saw Qin Jian did not speak, then said: "what else do you want to ask?" The only way to answer this question is to find a way to answer it. It''s a pet of the spirit. It''s called Rosa The evening Jin speech walks to Qin Jian''s side, the hand presses Qin Jian''s shoulder, quietly passed on the information which oneself has seen to Qin Jian. Qin Jian took a deep breath. The result was not satisfactory. However, with Lingbao''s information, it was better than finding out the darkness with two eyes before. Simon saw that Qin Jian and Mu Jin did not speak, a heart of seven up and down, "if you want to ask, all asked, can you let me go?" "Let it go?" Qin Jian looked at him with a sneer. The cup on him and anyin was calculated by Simon. Thanks to Simon, his life and anyin''s life were in a mess. Even if Simon was killed, his hatred would not be solved. "You What else do you want? " "Thanks to you, I have a strange cup in my body, and I can''t know how long I can live. Do you think you can clear the account by answering a few questions? " "I have an ID card. If you kill me, it''s a crime of murder. It''s against the law. And I''ll soon know who I am "You''re right. It''s a society ruled by law. Of course I can''t kill you." Simon sighed with relief. "What else do you want to do?" "We won''t do anything, but there''s another person to see you." "Who?" Qin Jian did not answer, slightly lowered his head, to the collar button on the way: "all see it?" There was a low, cold voice from the collar button: "well." The collar button turned out to be a tiny monitor. Simon didn''t know who the other party was, but the voice "um" made him shiver involuntarily, staring at the collar button, as if he could see the person behind the camera from the collar button. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3317 "Then this man will be yours." Qin Jian gets up, glances at Simon from above, and slowly steps back. Simon subconsciously looks towards the door. Who is Qin Jian going to give him? The door was closed and there was no movement outside. Simon is a little confused, suddenly feel a chill that makes him very uncomfortable. When I look back, I see another person beside Qin Jian. He was tall, and his whole body was oppressed. He didn''t see his face. Simon''s heart was about to jump out of his throat. Looking up, I saw the face of the visitor. I almost peed in the brake time. Lone Luan! Why guluan and Qin Jian are together? They shouldn''t be jealous when they meet. How can they join hands? He knew that guluan had come out. When he knew that guluan came out, he thought that she would take revenge on Qin, but there was no news. After that, I learned that guluan had gone to the Su family. Su family is the home of Gu Luan''s mother''s family. It''s not strange that Gu Luan goes to Su''s family. But from this action, Gu Luan''s Revenge method is not to kill Qin''s people directly, but to revenge by other means. This is also what he expected. After a thousand years of imprisonment, he can''t get rid of his hatred by killing. Besides, there are so many people in the Qin family that we can''t kill them all at once. Moreover, whether guluan moves the head of the Qin family or Qin Jian, he will immediately attract the attention of all parties. Guluan will immediately become the target of public criticism, and there is no chance to move other people. So Gu Luan''s decision is wise. If we want to wipe out the Qin family completely, we need not only military force, but also mental and financial resources. Therefore, it is very wise for Gu Luan to take back the Su family. But guluan, an ancient man, in his opinion, had to adapt to this world for a long time. In this period of time, guluan will not do much. Moreover, Simon believes that the purpose of guluan''s coming out is to deal with the Qin family, which is also his plan. So although Simon pays close attention to Gu Luan''s movement, he doesn''t put much thought on her. In his opinion, guluan and Qin should be tit for tat. At this time to see guluan and Qin Jian together, it is like five thunder. Moreover, it is obvious that Gu Luan has already heard the dialogue between him and Qin Jian. Although guluan and Qin had a feud, he added a fire from it, which was nothing to guluan. However, guluan has always been arrogant and hates others to use him as an arrow. Gu Luan knew that he had calculated him and would not give him good fruit to eat. You know, Gu Luan is a killer. He did not know how much ability Qin Jian had, but he was familiar with Gu Luan. Even if Gu Luan broke the seal and damaged his body seriously, he could not deal with it by force. If there was still a desire to escape before, there was only the heart of death. Qin Jian glanced at Simon, "people, you take away, but don''t lose it, I''m still useful." Guluan nodded his head and looked coldly at Simon. Simon''s eyes on guluan were as pale as ashes, and he had no strength to escape. Simon''s mouth gaped like a frog with his mouth open. Gu Luan frowned and waved his hand. Simonton felt dizzy when he saw him. He didn''t know anything when he was dark. Gu Luan stoops down, grabs Simon''s collar and picks Simon up. Qin Jian said: "in this era, transportation is very convenient. You should save your spiritual power. You don''t need to use evasion." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3318 "I didn''t drive." Gu Luan looks at Qin Jian. Does this boy want him to drive a car because he doesn''t want him to be bitten by spirit power? "My car is for you." Qin Jian touches out the car key and throws it to Gu Luan. "And you?" Gu Luan has been nearby, he saw Qin Jian''s car, but did not see Mu Jin Yan''s car. "We have something else to do. Don''t panic. We''ll be picked up later." Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Jinpeng, asking Jinpeng to drive over. Then he said, "do you know where my car is?" "Well." Guluan pulls Simon and opens the door. The evening Jin speech stands by the window, sees Gu Luan drive Qin Jian''s car to leave, way: "that person, actually good." Qin Jian: "yes." The two stopped talking and began to take care of the aftermath. Mu Jin Yan picked up Simon''s mobile phone and sent a message to the Secretary, saying that she had received a very important invitation to attend an important activity and would leave for a few days. This message is set to be sent in an hour. After sending a text message, I didn''t leave my mobile phone, but took it away. In addition, Simon''s ID was found and taken away. Qin Jian finds out all the surveillance of Simon''s residence. When Jin Peng arrives, he changes the surveillance video. Then he wiped out all the traces they had seen before leaving Simon''s house. **** when Simon woke up, it was dark and there was no light. He is a nightmare devil. Although he can see things at night, their sight will also be affected by the light. If it is too dark to see clearly, he is also a semi blind man when he is too dark to see his fingers. Simon listened for a moment and there was a dead silence around him. Guluan should not be here. Simon got up and groped his way, and soon felt the cold, unpainted wall. He walked around the stone wall and found that the room had no windows, only a door, and it was very cold. It feels like a cellar for storage. This discovery gave him a headache. He is on the body, this kind of place, he can''t escape. Simon looked for a long time before he found a camera. Quickly to the camera, waved, "prince, I have something to say." No one paid attention. Three days after the door opened. Although Simon is a human being, he is not exactly the same as human beings. Although he has to eat and drink to maintain his body function, even if he does not eat or drink for a month, he will only be weak and will not starve to death. In addition, the biggest difference between him and human beings is that after eating and drinking, he will be able to pull out the food and water in the body within an hour, leaving the elements to maintain the body''s function. Therefore, these three days, he did not eat or drink, although the rapid weakness, but will not make this place stink. Guluan obviously knew his physical characteristics, so he left him here for three days. This recognition makes Simon even more bitter. The other party knows him like the palm of his hand, and the probability of escaping is lower. Simon was starving. The lights were on and the cellar door was open. The glare of the light made him squint. He adjusted to the light and looked at the open cellar door. There''s no one at the door. Simon''s heart was pounding, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Is this to let him out? But he did not dare to move because he was afraid of cheating at the door. After waiting for a while, I heard the footsteps of shoes outside the door. The passers-by did not walk quickly and slowly. The sound of footsteps was particularly clear in this dead silence. It struck people''s hearts one by one, making people''s whole hearts tense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3319 Simon was afraid to move any more, staring nervously at the door. At last, the sound of footsteps reached the door, and the tall figure of Gu Luan appeared at the door as if wrapped in a cloud of ice. Simon''s breath choked for a moment. Gu Luan enters the cellar, and the door behind him closes automatically. As the cellar door closed, Simon felt as if his heart had stopped. Lone Luan gave Simon a cold glance, went to the only chair in the cellar, sat down, and looked at Simon again. He has seen the bloody sword from the battlefield before. It is because he is too strong, will be his father, emperor and brother fear, attracted to kill disaster. Simon and Luan are not brave enough to stand on their knees. "Your Highness, I''m just a craftsman. I didn''t know it was used to imprison you And I was forced, otherwise, I would not be sealed in 404 by them Lonely Luan looks at Simon, he is not interested in these old sesame rotten things. The goods were too mean and cunning to catch his eye. But he has the ability to build an underground palace that can seal him for thousands of years. "Want to live?" "Yes." Simon quickly nodded, no one wanted to die, "as long as your highness doesn''t kill me, your highness will let me do anything, even if it''s on the mountain of swords and the sea of fire, I''m not afraid." Gu Luan''s mouth hook, sneer, these nonsense, even three-year-old children can not coax. Simon is smart. Shut up. He was clever and had many ideas. In his opinion, there was no one in the world that he couldn''t please, but he couldn''t please guluan. Gu Luan does not eat hard and soft, but also knows death reason. He has only two words for him - disdain. Gu Luan didn''t speak, but first frowned. After a while, the frown spread out, and then he said, "the shadow clan can tear off the human soul, but the soul that has been torn off is greatly injured." "You mean..." Simon peeks at Gu Luan''s face and tries to figure out her mind. But on this face, he can''t see the emotion. "I want a harmless way." Lonely Luan light looking at Simon, this goods know the shadow family can tear soul, will make such a bureau. Well, he probably knew something else. "Your Highness, you should have an answer in mind." Gu Luan frowns. "Phagocytosis, only swallowing can have a chance without injury." Simon''s brain flies. Is it because feng''er is in an Yin''s body that guluan and Qin Jian cooperate? "Your Highness, anyin and feng''er look alike. You must like her when you see her. If Feng son girl as like as two peas, the appearance of the soul will change, and it will be almost identical to Feng son. "I need something else." "There is no other way to be harmless. Your highness naturally knew this and asked me. However, I can give your Highness the same answer. Your highness, the Qin family was originally your enemy. Sooner or later, the battle between you and Qin''s family would make feng''er swallow up an Yin''s soul, which would be a fatal blow to Qin Jian. Once Qin Jian fell down, Qin''s family would have no more capable people... " Lonely Luan looked at Simon, his eyes showed a sneer: "you reduced to this point, do not forget to provoke right and wrong." "Your Highness, I don''t mean to stir up trouble, but I hate the Qin family as much as you do." PS: baby thinks that the update is not enough to read. If you haven''t read the book, you can have a look at it. The title of the book is: Happy president, happy wife www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3320 Lonely Luan face cold down, "I and Qin''s enmity, is between me and them, when it''s the turn of others to talk nonsense." Simon quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say another word, but Gu Luan''s eyes flashed with killing intention, and he was afraid of playing tricks again. He said: "the soul is fragile, and whether it is melting or tearing the soul, it is against the heaven to act against the heaven. However, there is no truth that can not be harmed if something goes against the sky. However, if possible, it can reduce the probability of damage a little bit When he said this, the top of his head was numb. He was afraid that the big devil would suck up his little soul when he was angry. "Tell me." "If you can collect the soul of one of them, and use the furnace tripod that can nourish the soul, it will be easier for the same soul to live with each other than to be forced together. In this way, the souls of the two people will be separated, and then the soul will be photographed. What will be hurt is the soul Qi which is broken in the moment when the soul is separated from the body. " Gu Luan is silent. He knew that the evil spirit did not dare to deceive him, which was believable. But it''s easier to say than to do. First, the soul is scattered. If it can be collected completely, it is also called residual soul. Second, he had heard of the tripod for cultivating souls before, but at that time he felt that these things had nothing to do with him, so he did not pay much attention to them. But he did not pay attention to them, which did not mean that he knew nothing about them. That kind of tripod only exists in legend. There is no clue. Where to find such a tripod. With a way, Gu Luan''s mood became more and more heavy. She no longer had the heart to speak, so she got up and left the cellar. Feng''er''s soul has been scattered for thousands of years. It has been transformed into nothingness and nowhere to be found. You can find anyin''s soul. That Lianyin Lianyin must be with dushichang now. If you find dushichang, you can find Lianyin. Gu Luan takes out her mobile phone and dials Linglong''s mobile phone number. Linglong has not received a call from guluan for a long time. Seeing the call, she was surprised and excited. Gu Luan comes to the point: "do you have any news about Dushi Chang?" "No Linglong frowned. Mu Jin said that she was looking for dushichang. Now guluan is looking for dushichang, but that dushichang is just like evaporation from the human world. "Find him." "Yes." Linglong knows that it is not easy to find out dushichang, but as long as guluan opens her mouth, she will do whatever she can, and dushichang is still the person that Mu Jin says to. Whether it is for guluan, or for the evening Jin Yan, this person, she has to find out. Linglong hung up the phone and tapped on the table with her fingers. After a long time, the fingers knocking on the table stopped and her eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that this is the only way. *** an Yin returned to the room, it was past 12 o''clock. Take out the mobile phone, Qin Jian and brother, there is no news. Is it that things are not going well? I''m worried. There are lights outside the yard. A car is parked outside the yard. Then the cell phone "Ding" a sound, a text message came in. Anyin quickly opens the message. Mu Jin said: did you sleep? An Yin hang heart suddenly fell to the ground, quickly reply: No, waiting for you. Mu Jin said: then come down and open the door. It was past twelve o''clock, and Aunt Wang had already locked the yard door. Anyin: OK, get down right away. An Yin quickly downstairs, straight to the courtyard door, opened the door, Jinpeng drove into the courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3321 Anyin closes the gate of the courtyard and walks to Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian who come down from the car. Qin Jian asked Shang an Yin, "go in and say it." Anyin said, "Rongxun is back." Qin Jian nodded. "Is the old man back?" asked Mu Jin "No. I called back and said something was wrong. I won''t be back tonight. " Several of them did not disturb Aunt Wang and went upstairs directly. Rong Xun was drinking water and walking into the room. Hearing the sound of going upstairs, he stopped and looked at the door. When the door opened, he saw a visitor and raised his eyebrows. "Big night, it''s really Qi." Qin Xuan glanced at Rongxun, did not stab people, want to die? Mu Jin said: "something happened, so I came here." If it''s all right, these Babas will not come here in the middle of the night. Rongxun no longer enters the room and walks to the sofa. "What''s the situation?" Mu Jin Yan said the story of Simon today. Anyin heard that there is no exact information about Lingbao, but it is good to find the torn pages of ancient books and get the portrait of Lingbao. "What is Lingbao like?" Jiyue owes her love. If you can know the appearance of Lingbao, you can ask Jiyue to find it. Imperial edict on her hand treatment, Jiyue dare not play tricks. Mu Jin Yan hands Simon''s manuscript to an Yin. An Yin took over and looked at Simon''s painting of Lingbao, and was stunned, "thorn Mei?" The Lingbao on the manuscript is a small grass with a small body and several thick leaves on top of its head, with a flower in the middle. The small bud in her body was also a small body, with three leaves on top of her head and a flower bud in the middle. People see an Yin look different, look at her together, Qin Jian asked: "have you seen this kind of Lingbao?" Anyin can''t laugh or cry. She has one in her body. However, the similarity of objects, after all, is something drawn out, but the shape is similar. Anyin needs further confirmation. "I can''t confirm. It''s very late today. I''ll tell you later when we have a rest." Since sucking the ice silkworm, the small bud has fallen into a deep sleep, and only recently woke up, but still very sleepy. It''s hard to wake up when it''s asleep. Anyin doesn''t know if she can get the answer right away, and it''s too late. Everyone should be very tired. There''s no need to wait here. Mu Jin Yan and Jin Peng have other things to do, but Qin Jian wants to go back to see his son, no comment. "Do you live here? If I stay here, I''ll clean up the room. " An Yin looks at a few big men in front of her. She is a bit embarrassed. These men want to sleep alone, but there are not so many empty rooms in Rongjia. Mu Jin said first, "no, I have to go back to Jinsha bend." "I will send him off tomorrow morning and return to Jinsha bend." Qin Jian got up and looked at an Yin: "go back together?" An Yin also wanted to see Qin Yue, nodded, "good." Rong Laozi didn''t come back. Anyin just needs to say hello to Aunt Wang and she can go. Rongxun got up with a cup of water. "I went to sleep, too." Jin Peng drives, and Mu Jin Yan sits in the front row, leaving the back seat to an Yin and Qin Jian. Qin Jian is anxious to know where anyin has met Lingbao, but he doesn''t want anyin to be under pressure. He doesn''t ask anything. He just hangs his hand and holds an Yin''s little hand beside him. An Yin''s handle turns, palm up, and Qin Jian''s ten fingers clasp, Qin Jian''s eyes suddenly darken. PS: sleepy, good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3322 Qin Jian is worried that anyin gets into niujiaojian after hearing Simon''s words, but on the way back, he thinks all the way. Although he can hide anyin now, anyin is sensitive and can read mind skills. It''s hard to be sure when he will find out. When she found out, because of concealment, small things, can cause unnecessary suspicion. It''s better to tell her and then pacify her. Even if she has a knot in her heart, she is stronger than suspicion. After all, with Yue Yue in her mind, she has to be cautious about what she thinks, and will not be as hot as before. Qin Jian thought of this and said the part that had not been stated clearly before. After listening to an Yin, although there was some blockage in her heart, the hands clasped with Qin Jian''s five fingers tightened, and she said with consciousness, "thank you for telling me." "Sorry, I didn''t tell you just now." "I know to worry about me." "You Don''t think about it... " "Well. But I have something to do now. " "What''s the matter?" "About Rosa, I''ll ask Youbao first, and I''ll tell you when I have news." "Good." An Yin no longer talks, with consciousness light call, "you Bao." You Bao came out of the bell and climbed on an Yin''s knee, "master, you haven''t paid attention to me for a long time." An Yin touched Youbao''s head, "sorry, there have been too many things recently." Qin Jian doesn''t know where to take out a few red fruits and pass them to you Bao. You Bao happily took over, all in the arms, the United States quickly forgot his surname what. In the past few years in Africa, anyin had a very rough and tumble life. Although Zhuguo had a little stock, she was afraid that she would run out of food completely. She did not dare to give her what she wanted to eat as before. She had to save her food. She would only give her one when she was so weak. At this time, Qin Jian made a few moves and Youbao Jian felt like eating a big meal during the Spring Festival. Anyin looked at you Bao happy silly appearance, in the heart faint pain, at that time she was really too willful. I just think about how to escape, but I don''t think much about the harm it will bring to others. If she died outside, Youbao could not find Zhuguo, I''m afraid she would be out of her wits. After three years, she did not have the impulse before, and deeply understood the truth of thinking twice before acting. "Master, is there something I can do for you Bao?" "Well." Anyin fingertip gently shook Youbao''s small head, "if the thorn in my body is really the Lingbao mentioned in ancient books, why do you think it should be concealed?" Anyin couldn''t guess the reason why the little bud was hiding from her, so she didn''t take the risk to ask the young bud, so as not to create extra branches. In case the little bud hidden what do not let her know the mind, she asked to run away, the head will be really big. Youbao has never seen Lingbao, seen a small bud, and does not recognize it as Lingbao. However, there are some records about Youbao in its memory bank. Over the years, anyin has been looking for Lingbao, and Youbao has also checked all the information related to Lingbao. After listening to an Yin''s words and thinking about it, I understand. "It''s fear," he said "What are you afraid of?" "Lingbao is very strong in adulthood, but it is very fragile in chronology. It is very difficult to grow up. Anything can swallow them up. And the spiritual power of young Lingbao is a great tonic for all kinds of creatures. Among them, the one who likes the most is the snake worm, which swallows one when it sees it. Therefore, the adult Lingbao is the bane of the serpentine, and the serpentine is the bane of the young www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3323 Anyin heard Youbao''s words, can be sure that Youbao is hiding her, not hiding other thoughts. If it''s just fear and concealment, it means that she doesn''t trust her enough. "It seems that I have to have a good talk with it." Anyin sneaks consciousness into the body. She hasn''t been in for a long time. Anyin didn''t go to Youbao immediately, but went to see feng''er first. As I said before, the tripod can collect the baby''s spiritual power and nourish feng''er''s soul when she is pregnant. The children have been born for so long, but feng''er has not responded, and I don''t know whether the tripod is of any use. Feng''er is still holding her head in her hands, lying on her side with her eyes closed, motionless. Still not awake. An Yin took a deep breath, pressed down the disappointment rising from the bottom of her heart, and went to the corner where the little bud was. All the ice silkworms in the corner have been swallowed up. The young buds were much higher than when they first entered her body, and the budding flower buds on the top of her head overflowed with a faint golden light of smoke, which floated around, making the corner look like smoke. An Yin reaches out to touch the bud of a small bud. Little tender bud is unprepared for anyin. She feels an Yin''s hand in her sleep, and her comfortable small body shakes. She tilts her head and rubs the flower bud into anyin''s palm, just like a cat seeking caress. An Yin laughs, holds the flower bud, gathers together to smell, "good fragrance." The little tender bud heard an Yin''s voice, woke up and saw an Yin. Happily, she rubbed the palm of an Yin''s hand with the flower bud. Some wronged hands and leaves pointed to the flower bud and said, "I can''t blossom." "Why not?" "Not enough power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anita is speechless. She''s got something. If you don''t know how many years to kill the silkworm, you can''t give it a good time. "I don''t have any ice silkworms for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little tender bud really wanted to find some ice silkworms for her. Before she spoke, she was cut off by anyin first, and the flower buds and leaves on her head drooped down together. An Yin picked up the leaves of the small buds drooping down, "thorn rose." ¡°£¿¡± Xiaonenya is an exciting spirit. Anyin has never called it that way. "I remember you told me you were Rosa Little tender bud a face confused, it repair heartburn this time, sleep for a few days, is it these days, what did it miss? "I''ve just heard that Rosa davurica is the bane of serpentine." An Yin stares at the little bud. Three years ago, when xiaonenya heard this, she would urinate on the spot, but at this time, she covered the flower bud with a small leaf, just like a small face and a small hand over her face, "that''s the adult rose I''m not an adult yet... " An Yin: "it''s just "They are still babies." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When will you be an adult?" "A few hundred more ice silkworms will be almost enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Its teeth hurt. "You know that I''ve been looking for the spirit treasure that can kill snake worms. Why don''t you tell me that you are the Lingbao I''m looking for?" Anyin is searching for spiritual treasure, but there is no news of the bad heart days, hate eyes will soon burst out fire. "I dare not say so." "Can''t I trust you yet?" "It''s not about trust." "What do you mean?" "You have a snake in your body. When it is awake, it communicates with your consciousness. When you move your mind, it will know that I exist, and it will come and swallow me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3324 Xiaonenya said here, looked at the direction where feng''er was, and said wrongly: "feng''er''s soul has been hit hard again. She is sleepy and sleepless. No one can protect me..." "I didn''t know this would happen..." An Yin was stunned. After reading the manuscript, a thousand possibilities flashed through her mind, but she didn''t think of it. She didn''t know when the snakehead in her body was awake or asleep, so she rashly asked the little bud that the snake worm knew the existence of the little bud through her consciousness. Would it be Anyin''s face changed and quickly swept to the left and right, trying to find the snake''s consciousness. But she couldn''t feel the viper. "I''m not afraid of it now," she said "Are you not afraid of it?" "I''m not an adult yet, but I''m no longer a toddler. The snake was seriously injured again. Unless it quickly regains all its strength, it won''t swallow me up." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, "can you get rid of it?" "It''s been hiding. It hasn''t tried. However, it is reasonable to say that if I fight it with my strength now, at most I can defeat it a little. If I want to swallow it, I''m afraid I can''t The little tender bud always hopes that the snakehead will come out. Although she can''t swallow it, if she can seriously hurt her once more, she will become weaker. When she is weak to a certain extent, she can swallow it. "What do I need to do?" Anyin has a feeling of seeing the dawn. "People want ice silkworms..." "No need to talk about it." "Well That... " "Can you..." "What can I do?" "I want to have a fight with the viper and see where my abilities are." "If you can''t beat it, will you be eaten by it?" "No "The small tender bud confidently raises the flower bud," my ability now, she is unable to eat. " "Then fight." "But I can''t find it." When the snake is in the blood of anyin, when it doesn''t move, it is like melting into the blood of anyin, and there is no place to find it. "How can I find it?" "Well, can you stimulate that snake a little more..." "How exciting?" "And San Shao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Stimulate it and let it move so that I can feel it and find it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonenya said it and said, "but don''t let it absorb Yuanyang. It will recover after taking Yuanyang. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you mean to let Qin Jian stop at the critical time, or use a trap? An Yin''s face brush red over the ears, there is a kind of discordant topic with the baby''s feeling. An Yin stealthily glanced at the side, has been looking at her Qin Jian, the whole person is not good. He coughed gently and turned the topic, "is there any other way?" Small tender bud slants head, thought for a while, "did not think of temporarily." "Then think slowly." Anyin went back to see feng''er and withdrew her consciousness. Qin Jian sees an Yin''s face suddenly red like a monkey''s buttocks. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She is worried, but she doesn''t dare to disturb anyin. She is afraid that she will be shocked and her divine sense will be damaged. Finally, I heard an Yin''s long breath. Knowing that she had withdrawn her consciousness, she quickly asked, "how is it?" Anyin rewrote the words of the little tender bud again, and her face became more red, and Qin Jian''s eyes did not blink at her, making her more uncomfortable. But if you don''t say so, I''m afraid Qin Jian will worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3325 With consciousness way: "that thorn rose, I have a body." "What do you say?" When an Yin looks at the manuscript, Qin Jian looks at an Yin''s expression, and thinks that an Yin must have seen Chi Mei, but he didn''t expect such an answer. "I didn''t say before. I want to confirm whether the one in my body is Rosa davurica or just looks like Rosa davurica, so as not to make a mistake. Everyone is happy." "Confirmed now?" "Well, it admits it." The sudden surprise made Qin Jian adapt to it. However, after tasting an Yin''s words again, he confirmed that he had not heard anything wrong. After digesting the good news, Qin Jian bowed his head and laughed, so that he could hold on to him. He didn''t make too intimate action to anyin in front of his brother-in-law. "Can we solve the snakehead problem?" "This Not yet. " An Yin glanced at Jin Peng and Mu Jin''s words in front of her. There are Jin Peng and Mu Jin Yan on the car. In front of Jin Peng and Mu Jin Yan, even if they communicate with each other through consciousness, an Yin is embarrassed to say something about the matter in bed. "What else do you need?" Seeing an Yin hesitated, Qin Jian knew that things were not so simple. "Rosa davurica is not strong enough to swallow serpentine. We have to wait..." "When it becomes strong?" "Well." "When are you going to wait?" "Well, I don''t know." "Is there any way to make the rose stronger?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin thought of Mei''s "suggestion" and shut her mouth. "Is there any difficulty?" "A little bit..." "Tell me." "Let''s go back and talk about it." An Yin starts to be big. If you go on talking about it, it''s not easy for children. There is also a young Jin Pengbao in front of him. Qin Jian saw an Yin''s face, as if there was something difficult to say, and no longer asked. They don''t talk any more, but anyin''s mind is full of young shoots, so she can''t calm down. The man around her is a walking hormone. She exudes a strong masculine smell all over her body, which makes an Yin feel restless. She just wants to get to the place quickly, and then run away from Qin Jian, so that she can think about some problems calmly. In order to calm down, an Yin began to have no words to distract himself. "Yue Yue is nearly three years old. Have you ever thought about letting him sleep by himself?" When anyin came back these days, she found that if Qin Jian was there, Yue would sleep with Qin Jian, and Qin Jian would no longer be there. Yue would sleep with his grandparents, but he would not sleep by himself. Qin Jian said: "before you were not there, Yueyue always lacked the sense of security because he didn''t have his mother around. He was very clingy, especially at night, he was always a little scared. When my parents and I looked at him like this, we were very distressed. We didn''t want the shadow in the child''s heart, so we took it all the time and didn''t let him stay alone "But he''s a boy and needs to be independent." Although anyin doesn''t want her son to grow up like Qin Jian did when she was a child, she has gone through so many things. She knows that if a person of Qin''s family is not strong enough, it is easy to become meat on the board of others. Therefore, she also wants her son to be stronger. When she grows up, she has enough ability to protect herself. "In fact, although his parents doted on him, they did a lot of hard work in this respect. He didn''t want to sleep alone at night, but he was OK in other aspects. " When Qin Jian talked about his son, he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth, and he couldn''t hide his indulgence in his eyes. PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3326 "But he must not be allowed to sleep with adults all the time." "Well. After you come back, Yueyue sleeps more soundly at night. I''ll talk to my parents and try to let him sleep by himself. " "Well, but it''s respectful and respectful. Take your time." "Well." Qin Jian a pillow in the back of his head, stretched a pair of long legs, lazily leaning against the back of his back, but his sight did not leave an Yin. As long as an Yin is around, even if he doesn''t do anything, he just talks about his son and Lala parents at will. When they return to Jinshawan, Qin Jianan waits at the door. "Dad." "Uncle." Qin Jian and an Yin called people together. Qin Jian''an saw Qin Jian and an Yin come back together, his face immediately showed a smile, "back." "Where''s mom?" When Qin Jian is not there, Qin Yue sleeps with dushulan. If Qin Jian goes back later, both dushulan and Qin Jian''an will get up to catch Qin at the door. Qin Jian''an said, "your mother is not feeling well. Go to bed first." Qin Jian asked, "what''s wrong with mom?" Qin Jian''an: "cholecystitis has developed." Qin Jian: "serious?" Qin Jian''an: "old problem." Anyin asked, "did you take any medicine?" "Yes, but it''s a little bit severe this time." There was a flicker of worry in Qin Jian''an''s eyes. "I''ll go and have a look." Anyin knows that the villa of Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan will not let outsiders in, so she will not let private doctors come to her door. If she is sick, she will go out on her own. "Good." Mu Shulan has a terrible gall pain today. Qin Jian''an asks Mu Shulan to go to the hospital, but Qin Yue sleeps. If Qin Yue is left at home, Qin Jian''an has to stay and look after Qin Yue. When Mu Shulan goes to the hospital alone, Qin Jian''an is not at ease. If Qin Jianan wants to accompany dushulan to the hospital, he has to take him with him. But the safety of the night is not good. Taking Qin Yue out in the middle of the night, it is hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. Mu Shulan is not willing to let Sun Tzu take risks. Therefore, Mu Shulan decided to bear the pain and go to the hospital tomorrow. Although his wife can only agree with him. Although the medicine at home is limited, an Yin is a doctor. Let an Yin see what is the situation of dushulan. If the situation is not good, she can go to the hospital in time. Now Qin Jian and an Yin are back. Qin Yue can leave Qin Jian and an Yin to take care of him, and he can accompany his wife to the hospital. An Yin and Qin Jian follow Qin Jian''an into dushulan''s bedroom. Dushulan did not sleep, just sat on the bed to rest. There is a small bed beside the big bed. Qin Yue is sleeping soundly on the small bed. Evening Shulan see Qin Jian and an Yin come in together, quickly sit up straight, "you come back. Your father has reserved a snack for you to keep it warm. Go and eat some. " An Yin see dusk Shu Lan himself sick, also think of them, make them a snack, heart a burst of warmth, way: "good, but I want to see your body first." "Old problem." Dushulan knew what her husband had said and looked at her husband angrily. Qin Jian''an said, "anyin is a doctor." He knows that his wife doesn''t want Qin Jian and an Yin to worry about, but he can''t rest assured that she doesn''t want to let an Yin have a look. People have called, evening Shu Lan can not help but let an Yin see, "that trouble you." Qin Jian saw dushulan pale, worried: "Mom, how do you feel?" An Yin is a doctor. In front of the doctor, the patient has to tell the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3327 Mu Shulan said something about the situation. After hearing this, an Yin had a good idea, "I have to do some simple tests for you." "There is a medicine box at home. What do you need?" Qin Jianan took the medicine box from home. "Let me see." Anyin checked the medicine box. Because there are too many secrets in this villa, private doctors will not be allowed to come to the villa, so there are a lot of medicines in the house, as well as some commonly used medical equipment. Anyin took out the things that could be used, and then took out some appliances in the bell space, "I want to draw a blood test for you first." Qin Jianan and his wife didn''t expect that anyin still had room to store things. They were a little surprised, but they were both knowledgeable people. Although they were surprised, they immediately accepted it. With these three years of inhuman experience, anyin knew the importance of storage, so when she came back, she found time to replenish spare things, especially those related to medicine. I didn''t expect it would come in handy so soon. Anyin draws blood to dushulan to finish basic examination, Qin Jian asks: "how is my mother?" Qin Jianan also looked at an Yin eagerly, waiting to get the answer from an Yin''s mouth. "It is acute, the index is very high, just take medicine, the effect will not be good, have to hurry infusion." "That has to go to the hospital." "No, just lose at home." "At home?" Qin Jian''an was shocked. "Yes, I have medicine." Anyin looked around and said to Qin Jian, "you move that floor lamp here." Qin Jian immediately followed suit. Anyin took out the medicine from the bell, then tied the infusion bottle to the floor lamp and said to Dushu LAN, "Auntie, you have to lie down." Qin Jianan and his wife have no doubt about anyin''s medical skills. Qin Jianan immediately helps Mu Shulan lie down. Anyin gave dushulan a good drop, and then gave her an injection, "in about an hour, the drug will attack, and you will be more comfortable, but you have to take a drip for three days. In addition, I have to have a good rest at home tomorrow and try to exercise as little as possible When she heard that she could not go out tomorrow, she said, "there will be a charity work tomorrow. I have to take Yue to participate." An Yin said in a soft voice, "you can''t go tomorrow in this situation." Mu Shulan is in a dilemma, "how to do that? The activity is very important." Qin Jian''an said: "no matter how important the activity is, it is not as important as the body." "However, tomorrow''s activities, Qin can''t go without people." Tomorrow evening Shulan will represent the Qin family to participate in the activities. Qin Jian suddenly said, "let an Yin go." Qin Jian''an and Mu Shulan look at an Yin together. They also think that this method is good, but they don''t know whether an Yin is willing or not. "What kind of charity activities?" anyin asked Although Qin Jian has been cooperating with Mr. Rong recently, he is the successor of the Qin family. Naturally, he knows about this activity, and has said it briefly. This is a charity activity jointly organized by several families to sponsor disabled children. The event was organized by the hostesses of the major families. Although there are two old ladies in Qin''s family, they are not the mother''s owner, so this matter also comes from Mu Shulan. Now that dushulan is ill, the Qin family is short of people. Although an Yin has not married into the Qin family, she has always been Qin Jian''s fiancee, and she is also Qin Yue''s mother. It would be more appropriate for her to take him to attend. Anyin and Qin Jian are not married. Before, she would not have attended public occasions as the mistress of Qin. But now that she has made up her mind to live with Qin Jian, she has not refused. PS: I''m very busy at the end of the year. I''m late today. I just wrote this. I''m sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3328 "The charity will start at 7:30 tomorrow evening. You have a lot of work in the hospital. Can you come back?" Qin Jian is worried that anyin is busy with her work and refuses his parents well, which makes him embarrassed. "Yes." I don''t have much to do tomorrow afternoon. Let me talk to the professor and I can come back early. The first operation of the base director and Zhao Yan has passed the dangerous period, and the second operation has to wait for a period of time, while the others are conservative treatment, and there is special nursing care in the evening, so she is no longer required to watch in person. "Then you ask for leave, call me, and I''ll pick you up." "Are you all right tomorrow?" "A lot of things." Qin Jian told the truth. "Then don''t pick me up. I''ll drive by myself." "Well, I''ll have your car taken to the hospital tomorrow." "Good." Qin Jian''an said that he came to see dushulan''s dropper and asked anyin and Qin Jian to have a rest, but they needed to add some medicine on the way, so anyin asked Qin Jianan to go to sleep. An Yin does not sleep, Qin Jian also accompany her, there is no need for everyone to boil, not to mention tomorrow day will have someone to take Qin Yue, Qin Jian an did not insist, said: "I look, you go to take a bath first." Anyin came back from the hospital. She didn''t take a bath or feel comfortable. She said, "OK." Just leave dushulan''s bedroom. Qin Jian nodded, "OK." They leave dushulan''s bedroom together. Open the door to see Jin Peng waiting outside. Seeing Qin Jian and an Yin coming out, Jin Peng immediately asked, "how is Auntie?" "It''s still very painful now. It''ll be more comfortable after a while." "Not serious?" "Fortunately, it didn''t take long." Jin Peng was relieved, "my uncle is inside." "Well." "Is aunt asleep?" "Not yet." "Then I''ll go in and see my aunt." "Good." Jin Peng knocks on the bedroom door. Qin Jian''an answers. Jin Pengcai carefully opens the door and goes in. Anyin bell space in the change of clothes, and Qin Jian together to the stairway, the way: "which room do I use?" Qin Jian glanced at her, stretched out his arm to take an Yin''s shoulder, and put her in his arms, "of course, I use a room with me." "Not so good." They are not married, and this is the home of Qin Jian''s parents. Anyin thinks it is inappropriate. "My son is almost soy sauce. What''s wrong with it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian takes an Yin back to his room. When an Yin enters the bathroom, he goes to the guest room to take a bath. When an Yin comes out, he has finished washing and is waiting in the room. They went to dushulan''s room together. Qin Jian''an was not in the room. Qin Jian asked, "where''s dad?" "I''m afraid the supper is not hot enough. Let him go to the kitchen to have a look. If it''s not hot enough, heat it up." "Don''t be so bothered." Dushulan herself is ill, but let her husband, who was looking after her, go to make supper for them. An Yin feels sorry. "I''ll go down and have a look. When it''s hot, I''ll bring up the supper." Qin Jian turns and walks away. Anyin checked every drop, everything was normal and asked, "do you feel better?" "Much better. I feel like I can recover tomorrow." Mu Shulan knows that anyin is a student of Xiang Shaolong, but anyin is young after all. After only following Xiang Shaolong for a period of time, she went to Africa and stayed outside for three years. She didn''t have much time to learn medicine. She thought that although anyin''s qualification was very good, her medical skills would not be very good if she stayed in Africa for so long. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3329 I didn''t expect that an Yin''s medicine, just half an hour, made the pain much less. "You are very good at medicine." "When your disease is not difficult to treat, as long as the doctors from the normal medical class can control it." "You don''t have to be modest. I''ve been running outside for so many years. I can tell whether it''s good or not." Qin Jian once said that after anyin was in Africa and he missed it, anyin drifted to Chad and was rescued by Rongxun, and then he remained in Rongxun''s army as a military doctor. It can be seen that anyin is a very self-discipline and progressive person, no matter what the environment, will strive to improve themselves. An Yin smiles and no longer talks. She goes to the bedside to see Qin Yue. Qin Yue fell asleep, pursed his mouth, and looked very cute. An Yin couldn''t help but smile. She wanted to touch his lovely face, but she didn''t dare to wake up the child. "Thank you and uncle for taking good care of him." An Yin and Qin Yue together time, found that Qin Yue personality is very cheerful, not because the mother is not around, like the children of single parent families have the same shadow. What''s more, she knew from Qin Yue that Qin Jian''an and his wife had never told their children that his mother might be gone. Instead, she always said that his mother could not come back to see him for the children in poor areas. He also said that when his mother cured the children, he would come back. Therefore, although Qin Yue still had some thoughts about not having his mother around, he didn''t have any bad feelings. On the contrary, he felt very proud that his mother could not go home to cure other children. I am grateful to Qin An. "Will tomorrow''s charity activities really not cause you any trouble?" "No "I''m not a hospital staff doctor, but a strong man who is pulled by a professor. I can do what I have to do, and I can rest if I don''t work." "Have you ever thought of doing a stable and relaxed job so that you can spend more time with Yue Yue?" At the thought of anyin''s sufferings over the years, dushulan felt miserable. "Not yet." The staff on the top floor have no hospital establishment. At least, they are not the staff doctors in their hospitals, but special units directly under the League of nations. It''s all secret work. After anyin came back, she signed an agreement with the Chinese government and became one of them. Because of the great mobility of their work, they will not be affiliated with the fixed doctors of any hospital at most, and hide their identity in the name of the hospital. These are arranged by the state. Anyin will be attached to a hospital sooner or later, but she doesn''t worry about it. Yes, she said that as long as she can be a doctor to save lives, it doesn''t matter which hospital she is in. "Your job is not stable now, and you don''t know how they pay you. Usually you have to spend money." Evening Shu Lan let an Yin put aside the bag to her, she took a black card prepared in advance from the bag, handed it to an Yin, "this is unlimited card, is the pocket money that I and your future father-in-law give you." "No, no, I have money." "I know you do, but it''s our intention. If you don''t accept it, you''ll see us out." Dushulan knows that Qin Jian will not lose an Yin, but Qin Jian returns to Qin Jian, and they belong to them. Anyin said nothing, but dushulan insisted on giving it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3330 Anyin was afraid of pulling and pulling, so she put it on the bedside table. I''m going to talk to Qin Jian''an and give it back to Qin Jian''an and his wife. Qin Jian and Qin Jian''an enter the room together. Qin Jian holds a tray for supper. Qin Jian put the supper on the table and turned to his father and said, "Dad, go to sleep." Qin Jian''an looked at the time and said: "otherwise, wait for an Yin to add medicine, you go to sleep, or I will guard, dial the needle, I can." An Yin on a day''s class, but also an Yin stay up late to look after evening Shu Lan, Qin Jian''an feel distressed. "Anyway, I''m not sleepy. You have to take Yue to sleep tomorrow. After the infusion, I will go to sleep. My aunt is in a good condition. After a while, she can have a good sleep. You don''t need to be watched. You don''t have to get up. " Anyin knows that Qin Jianan doesn''t want her to stay up late. Dushulan also said: "I''m much better. I''ll sleep when I''m sleepy. I''m sure I won''t wake up until tomorrow. Don''t go back and forth. After a good sleep, you will have the spirit to take him tomorrow. " Qin Jian''an looked at the sleeping Qin Yue, then no longer insisted and left the room. An Yin and Qin Jian help Mu Shulan lie down, "gallbladder inflammation, the most important thing is to rest, it''s very late, you also hurry to sleep, so it''s good and fast." In fact, dushulan still wants to talk to an Yin and Qin Jian, but she is afraid that the night will be cold. So she nodded her head and closed her eyes so that they could eat at ease. The medicine works, and the pain disappears. After several hours of pain, it doesn''t hurt. Mu Shulan feels very tired. Anyin, in order to give her a good rest, talks to Qin Jian with her consciousness all the time without making a sound. Evening Shu Lan see an Yin and Qin Jian sitting on the side of the bed to watch Qin Yue play, it is not good to drag them to speak, can only sleep quietly. After the liquid infusion, the evening Shu Lan has been sleeping very smoothly, even the needle has not woken up. Anyin picks up things and gives Qin Jian a wink. Qin Jian picks up her son and leaves dushulan''s bedroom with an Yin. Out of dushulan''s bedroom, an Yin is afraid that Qin Jianan is worried about his wife and can''t sleep peacefully. She sends a message to Qin Jian''an: "Auntie is asleep, Yue Yue, we''ll take it away, don''t worry." As anyin expected, although Qin Jian''an went to the guest room, he was still worried about his wife and couldn''t sleep at all. However, he was afraid that he would disturb Qin Jian and an Yin. He did not dare to go over to check. He was relieved when he received an Yin''s message. Qin Yue did not sleep honestly and had no restraint. It was normal for him to sleep in the middle of the night with his head in the quilt and his feet on the pillow. If he wants to sleep next to his little bed, he will not sleep with his son. Today, I was afraid that she would quarrel to dushulan, so she took her son out directly. Without pushing out the bed, anyin put Qin Yue between him and Qin Jian. When Qin Jian saw an Yin, she ignited all over her body, but anyin stayed up for the middle of the night. No matter how strong the fire was, he couldn''t bear to upset anyin. Don''t touch her, hold her, but there''s a son in between. Looking at an Yin through my son, I felt that the little guy in the middle of them was really in the way for the first time. An Yin see Qin Jian frown, smile at him, stretch out his hand in the past, caress his face, "good night." The tender skin of the small hand is warm, which makes Qin Jian''s eyes dim in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3331 Qin Jian looked at his son who couldn''t talk about sleeping. He simply stretched out his hand and hugged his wife and son together. The little guy was clamped tightly and stopped working. His little feet pressed on Qin Jian''s chest, and his little hand directly patted Qin Jian''s face. He tried to push Qin Jian away, but his strength was not small. Qin Jian said: Qin Jian is cold and hard-natured. He has the aura of an overbearing president. However, in front of his son, he has no way and no image to speak of. Anyin laughed. Qin Jian took the little guy''s hand away from his face and bit the fat little hand. He regretted that he didn''t let the little thing sleep by himself. Now it''s a big light bulb of several thousand watts. An Yin see Qin Jian a pair of turtle eating appearance, afraid that he would become angry, put his son out of bed, with a pillow block in the bed, and then hold the little guy to the other side of her body, she sleep in the middle, "give you a little pillow." Although the little guy likes to rummage when he sleeps, he can''t turn under the bed with a pillow. Two meter bed, even if the pillow occupies the bedside position, but also will be too crowded. Qin Jian''s eyes darkened, a glimmer of joy flashed under his eyes, and he lost the bed quilt to his son. Then he put the woman in front of him who could ignite everywhere without touching him into his arms and shared a quilt with her, "the quilt also shares half of you." "Good." An Yin arms around the man''s strong and narrow waist, looks up, and kisses on the man''s thin lips. This kiss, the spark in Qin Jian''s body suddenly exploded, his arms tightened, and he bowed his head and kissed her. But at the moment of kissing her, he saw the blood in her eyes, took a breath, pressed down the fire, and said softly, "sleep." Anyin felt his desire and thought of what xiaonenya said, which made her and Qin Jian more intimate and stimulated the snake. But she was still worried about the fact that the female would suck Qinjian Yuanyang. She decided to find out how to check the relevant information tomorrow to see if xiaonenya''s words were feasible. If it''s really possible, it''s not too late to start the fire again. Now, it''s better to sleep well. After all, she will take Qin Yue to the formula ceremony tomorrow. Although she doesn''t care too much about what others think of her, she still hopes to be beautiful with her son. I don''t want to look bad tomorrow. I still have two big dark circles under my eyes and appear in front of others. Although the level of the makeup artist is very high, can draw yellow face woman into a beautiful girl, but the painting out of which has natural good. An Yin see Qin Jian did not have the next move, also honestly closed his eyes, no longer to tease him. Qin Jian approached her and whispered, "when you raise your spirits one day, we will do a good job." His voice was very low, and the warm breath was on her ears. An Yin blushed, did not dare to open his eyes, light way: "good." That sound "good", let Qin Jian whole person all crisp, the mood is extremely good, kiss her forehead, embrace her, also closed eyes. When an Yin was about to fall asleep, he vaguely heard Qin Jian''s words: "let the little things sleep by themselves tomorrow." There was something melancholy in the sound of gnashing teeth. Anyin didn''t hold on and almost woke up laughing. Qin Jian feels the breathing change of an Yin and looks down at the woman in her arms. Anyin didn''t want him to know that she wasn''t asleep, so she tightened her arms and pressed her close to him. At the same time, she buried her face in his neck socket to prevent him from seeing her face. Her close, let Qin Jian''s body a stiff, but the heart is a great comfort, after a while, just long breath, also tightly around her arm, let her more tightly stick to him. PS: good night. It''s warm tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3332 He was shirtless, and her body temperature ironed him through her thin pajamas, making him squint comfortably. Although the whole body of fire, burning hard, but the heart has been greatly pacified. The next day''s charity party, an Yin accidentally met her, together want to see, but no time to see LV Weiwei. Anyin checked some information about LV Weiwei on the Internet. LV Weiwei made a lot of films, but the ratings were not very popular. However, this did not affect her film source. In addition, behind her is the most unscrupulous economic company. Therefore, even though LV Weiwei didn''t make any good films, she was still popular in the entertainment industry with a high salary. Anyin is not a member of the entertainment industry, but he does not know how chaotic the entertainment industry is. Moreover, she is familiar with LV Weiwei''s background. If lvweiwei can be popular in such a short time, she must rely on a big supporter. LV Weiwei is good-looking, but she is not outstanding in the entertainment industry with so many beauties, and her acting skills are also very ordinary. However, having such a good film source will arouse people''s curiosity, so she is a topic of discussion. Therefore, who is her backer, all kinds of online disclosure, all kinds of speculation, but there has been no real hammer. The more you don''t have a hammer, the more you stir fry, the higher her value. LV Weiwei is a person who lives on the wave of speculation, but an Yin sees the word "Twilight" in many gossip news. Basically understand what''s going on. Lu Weiwei''s boss is mu Shichang. I''m afraid that the reason why Dushi Chang flatters her is because of Xia Xin in her body. It is not known whether LV Weiwei used Xia Xin to control Lu Weiwei, or whether she used fame and wealth to control LV Weiwei for Xia Xin''s sake. As the identity of the fake "dushiliang" was exposed, LV Weiwei also kept a low profile, which made an Yin sure that her former backstage patron was Mu Shichang. LV Weiwei is not small. She came out to attend a charity party. In addition to her assistant, she also brought a dozen bodyguards. Dushulan has already called the organizer, Qin''s side by her daughter-in-law an Yin to go for her. So the famous brand of dushulan was changed to anyin. But LV Weiwei is a guest. She doesn''t know about the change. She is surprised to see an Yin, but in a flash, she looks natural. LV Weiwei pauses for a moment and walks to an Yin. The S-step that she practiced the day after tomorrow is just a short way to walk out of the red carpet. LV Weiwei went to an Yin and stopped, "I heard you came back, but I didn''t expect it was true." She said and looked at Qin Yue, who was led by an Yin. The star school she brought out had a momentary breakthrough, and a complex look flashed in her eyes. She is a mixed entertainment industry, naturally concerned about the gossip of all parties, Qin Jian''s son, of course, she is no stranger. Moreover, in recent days, it has been revealed on the Internet that anyin is the mother of Qin Jian''s son. When she saw the news, she was very unhappy. Ever since I knew anyin, I''ve always felt inferior. Always feel that anyin has been pressing on her head, so that she has been living in the shadow of the sun. Anyin finally left. There was no boulder on her head, and she was relieved. To her surprise, there was something in her body that she hated, but it turned out to be a turning point for her. One day, she was waiting on the street when a limousine passed by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3333 Such a good car, everywhere is the focus of attention, she is no exception to see two more eyes. She is just a passer-by. People in the car will not pay attention to her. When the car passes smoothly, however, when the rear window of the car passes by her, she suddenly feels that someone is looking at her through the window glass. Then the car stopped. A man who got out of the car said to him that their husband had a few words to ask her. A stranger''s car, she will not naturally, but through the window, under the car and inside a few words, it does not matter. So she walked over. The window was down, and sitting by the window was a girl who looked like an Yin. In a flash, she was all in a daze and didn''t even see the man sitting beside the girl. Look at her eyes slowly, Xia Xin The voice, like from hell, was so dense that people felt goosebumps. Maybe it was the chill that made her feel cold. She didn''t even notice what the other side was saying. When she came back from her shock, she saw the old man sitting beside the girl. "Twilight" is a well-known entrepreneur and the head of four families. There are news about him everywhere. LV Weiwei often sees this face in the media and magazines, and naturally recognizes it. Seeing "Twilight", she naturally thought he was looking for her because of an Yin. Everything has something to do with anyin. Anyin is just the evil star in her life, haunted. The girl in the car looked like anyin frowned, and did not hide the disdain on her face. She said, "it''s really cheap life. I don''t want to have a good body. I picked up such a broken pot." She did not understand what this meant, listening to "Twilight good" way: "Lianyin, don''t say that." Blame words, but full of doting. Subconsciously, he looked at the man beside her, and his eyes stopped on her face. However, he didn''t dislike his eyes. Instead, he was burning as if he wanted to melt several holes in her face. His joy was all written on his face. Even if she has not been loved by others, she can feel the strong desire of each other. She knows how much she weighs. With her appearance, she will never be able to fascinate a successful middle-aged man with a glance. There must be a reason for that. Because do not know the reason, flustered, slowly retreat, intend to go away. "Miss lvweiwei." "Good old man" opened his mouth. She and an Yin had been very close before, and "Twilight" had checked an Yin. Naturally, it was easy to find her head and call out her name. It''s not surprising. What surprised her was that "Twilight" could remember her as a humble person. "What can I do for you?" She forced herself not to look at the face which is very similar to an Yin. The similarity between this person and an Yin has already made her uncomfortable, but what really scares her is the look in the other person''s eyes. Seeing that pair of eyes, there is a kind of feeling that what you see is not a living person, but a kind of ghosts and monsters crawling out from where. "My daughter is not in good health. She usually stays at home. She doesn''t get out of the house very much. She doesn''t understand human affairs. Don''t take what she says to heart. " "Twilight" is a well-known person, such people are often superior. She didn''t expect that the other party would speak to her in such a gentle tone, which made her feel flattered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3334 In fact, she didn''t understand the meaning of the woman''s words. She simply felt that there was something uncomfortable about that woman. But other people''s dignitaries speak politely, she can only say: "nothing." "I have something to ask you. Would you mind looking for a place to sit down?" Seeing that she didn''t have an immediate answer, he added, "we have no malice." She said, "I don''t know about anyin." "Dushiliang" smiles. Although he is middle-aged, he is very handsome. With the precipitation of years, he is very outstanding because he knows the taste of men. He said: "it has nothing to do with anyin." If it has nothing to do with anyin, she doesn''t want to understand what the other party is looking for her to do. If she were a normal person, she would turn around and walk away, but the other person was "Twilight", a big figure in the business world. Her elective course is drama. She often deals with people from the drama club and knows the importance of networking. If you have a chance to attach to a big tree, you can ascend the sky step by step. She didn''t know whether it was an opportunity now, but she knew that the other party was Mu Jinyan''s uncle, and Mu Jinyan had been working for this person. She didn''t expect to climb the tree with a few words, but she refused. The driver opened the other side of the door, bent slightly toward her and politely said, "please get in." The woman in the car was staring at her all the time, but the woman didn''t show any objection to letting her go. She took a breath and got into the car. It''s a long limousine. He and the woman sit in the front seat of the back seat. He pulls up the armrest between him and the woman and sits in the middle. She gets on the bus and sits next to him. Another big boss, but let her sit beside him, really give her face. After getting on the bus, twilight asked her, "haven''t you had dinner yet?" It''s school time now, and she has just come out of school. Naturally, she didn''t have dinner, so she nodded. "Let''s have a potluck, then." "No No more. " "My family Lianyin is hungry, and I''m going to accompany her to dinner. Now that we meet, we''ll just be together. We can eat and talk, and we won''t have to restrain ourselves. " "I really don''t need to ask you anything. Just ask now." The other party''s attitude, let her intuition, they want to ask, is very important. "Dushiliang" saw her insistence or unwillingness. She looked at Lianyin, but she nodded her head at him. She felt relieved. "The person in your body should be the one we''ve been looking for." "Dushiliang" stares at her eyes and gets to the point. She was surprised, and then reflected what the woman named Lianyin meant. How did he know about it, she didn''t tell anyone about it? There is another person''s soul living in the body. If people know that, they can''t treat her as a monster? If it is passed on, how can she stay in this place in the future. Her heart pounded away and looked warily at twilight. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "You know." "The old man''s eyes are very firm." the one in your body is my mother of Lianyin. Lianyin can sense her mother. " She looked at the woman beside him in amazement. The woman looked at her lightly, still with a look of disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3335 If you don''t know that there is another soul in her body, you will be regarded as a monster, but the person who can sense that there is another soul in her body is also a monster. The other party can be with a monster, naturally will not poke her out. But she was afraid that there would be a recording somewhere in the car. If she admitted, she would not say, "what do you want?" "Don''t get me wrong. We really mean nothing. The one in your body, now very weak, really needs a person''s body to recuperate. I know she lives in your body, will bring you a lot of inconvenience, but as long as you treat her well, I can meet your various requirements. When she''s better, I''ll let her go. But you can rest assured that the process will never hurt you. " Let her feed that evil soul? There was a flash of anger in her heart. But the soul is already in her body, and she can''t let the other party go out. Even if she doesn''t want to keep it, she also keeps it. The other party pasted it up to compensate her. Why didn''t she do it. As for what the other side said, it would be better to let that dead woman go out. However, she could only listen to three points. The other side said it would not hurt her, wouldn''t it? She didn''t believe it. "What can you give me?" She does not want anything, but he is the uncle of Mu Jinyan, or should be said to be the master son of Mu Jinyan. Mu Jinyan will not think that one day, she will have a relationship with his uncle. After hearing this, he said with a smile, "I hear you are learning drama." She didn''t know why the other party suddenly asked this and nodded. "People who enter the troupe hope that one of them will be taken after by some film and television companies, and then jump onto the branches and become a Phoenix." She didn''t speak, which is really the idea of the vast majority of the community, including her. "I can make you act on the phone, become a star, and even make you a star. I can even make you a first-line actress." She will not doubt the strength of Mu Shi. Although she is not very beautiful, but the film and television industry that kind of place, the face and body is important, but the relationship is more important. The most popular Huadan is often not the most beautiful one, but the one with the best contacts. Her brain automatic brain, she stood in front of the scene of Twilight Jin words. If one day, she really stood in that position, is no longer a humble person, will he look at her? She was moved. Seeing her expression in his eyes, he did not urge her to answer. He took out a business card and handed it to her. "You can think about it slowly. If you think my proposal is OK, call me." She took the card and nodded, "I''ll think about it." "Well, I''ll wait for your call," he said The car stopped and the driver got out to open the door. This is an order to leave. She said, "goodbye." I got out of the car in a hurry. She stood on the street and watched the car go away. Her heart beat like a drum. Until the car disappeared in the traffic, she looked down at the business card in her hand. Is this a blessing in disguise? That night, she did not fall asleep all night, trying to send a message to Mu Jin Yan, but she did not reply. Since anyin left, she has become useless. The evening Jin speech also did not have any contact with her. Can''t wait for mu Jin Yan''s reply, in anticipation, but still will be heartache. She took out the card under her pillow and dialed the number on it. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3336 The other party saw her promise, across the phone, she can feel the joy of each other. She looked at herself in the mirror as if she saw a monster in her body. I didn''t expect that this monster was so important to the twilight good. The next day, she went to his villa to meet. She heard that there are hidden rules in such places. If she wants to go to a villa, does she want to go to her? This thought made her hesitant. What she wants is mu Jin Yan, not her uncle. Mu Jin Yan is a purist. If she gets into the bed of "dushiliang", she can''t get close to him any more. But just after the thought, he laughs at himself. Even if she and twilight have nothing, he can take a fancy to her? Of course not. He has become a luxury for her in this life. What she can do now is to stand at a higher position than him, overlook him, and let him ignore her existence. There is another possibility. Like the old man, he can be obedient. Even if he can''t get his heart, his people may not be able to get it. So she went to the villa of twilight. When I arrived at the villa, I was led into a very quiet room. Unexpectedly, instead of the crap she imagined, someone hypnotized her. Everyone has secrets they don''t want others to know, including her. But the other side is too strong, she has been hypnotized before she reacts. When she was hypnotized, she seemed to have a dream that she returned to the day when she was upper body. When she woke up, she knew that she had not had a dream at all, but was controlled by the other party and told each other everything they wanted to know. She told the story of that day in detail, so when she was in a dream, she thought it was her own experience of that day. In addition to asking her what happened that day, they also asked about some things after the soul entered her body. Finally, she asked her what she wanted most Her weakness and desire are peeped at by the other party without reservation. She was extremely angry when she found these things. However, she could not cope with the other party''s status or anything else. They wanted to kill her, as simple as killing a chicken. However, when she knew what she wanted to know, she was extremely gentle. When she returned to school, she was soon approached by someone who was the head of the most famous economic and economic department in the entertainment industry. The man, though infamous among his peers, was very skillful. He packed her up and arranged all the itineraries for her. This is the price she gives people to raise their souls. Of course she has to accept it. To her surprise, she was really fast. She is a newcomer with limited acting skills. People from all walks of life are very dissatisfied with her, but they all help her to deal with it. However, no matter how much abuse she makes, she will soon become a celebrity in the entertainment industry. Her value is not inferior to those who are good at acting. All kinds of halos on the body make it particularly dazzling in the entertainment industry. There are so many businesses in Mu''s family, and there are various spokesmen. With her again worth, it is enough to be the spokesperson of Mu''s. But if you want to enter the twilight family, I don''t worry about the chance to show up in front of the evening Jin. But I don''t know why Mu''s ads never find her. She asked "dushiliang", who said that he didn''t care about his business. Although he could praise her, it was related to her business, so she had to deal with it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3337 Mu Jin said that in charge of the whole business, it is impossible not to pay attention to the trend of the entertainment industry. When looking for a new spokesperson, she didn''t believe that no one had recommended her to him. But mu Shi has not been looking for her, the problem must be in Mu Jin Yan. Once, she received a message that a brand under Mu''s banner wanted to change its spokesperson, so she went to Mu''s to find Mu Jin. That day, luck is very good, she just arrived at the door of the Mu family, met back to the company''s Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin said beside Bo Kun, only with a bodyguard, and she has more than a dozen bodyguards. The bodyguard of Mu Jin Yan couldn''t stop her naturally. She stood in front of her. Now she is packaged by various famous brands. She is no longer the poor student sister before. No matter where she stands, she has a great sense of superiority. But I don''t know why. Standing in front of him, he looked up and looked at her faintly. All the auras on her body were stripped clean. Even if a dress up to millions, in front of him is still ashamed. At that time, they were at the gate of Mu''s family. After her bodyguards caused agitation, many secrets came immediately. Although she stood in front of him, she was soon separated by security guards. He didn''t say a word to her, just made a gesture to Bokun, and they took his bodyguard inside. She has done more disgraceful things. This time, she said to his back: "I know you are looking for a spokesman. I should be the most suitable person." However, Mu Jin Yan seems to have not heard her speak at all, even Bo Kun and bodyguards have not looked back at her. On the contrary, people in and out of the door looked at her one after another. After some days in the entertainment industry, I have been used to dealing with all kinds of eyes. I don''t care much about the crowd. However, a few days later, the spokesperson of that brand came out. It was Lin Lin The brand that needs spokesperson this time is car brand, the car that the newest market is athletic modelling, Lin Lin does the spokesman very timely. At that moment, she felt like a clown. She was so angry that she could not bear the price she paid for her soul cultivation in front of him. But she has come to this step, no turning back, just more spelling, until he looks at her. However, before she could fight to let Mu Jin face her squarely, something happened to "dushiliang". "Dushiliang" is not "dushiliang", but an illegitimate child of the twilight family. He pretends to be "dushiliang" and has occupied the twilight family for more than 20 years. When the truth was revealed, "Twilight" ran away, and her situation became embarrassing. Fortunately, she has always been the queen of topics. She can make money for the economic company, so the economic man did not give up her, but the resources that should have been given to her were quietly transferred to others. She has been in the circle for more than two years. She is well aware of the reality and cruelty of this line. Her gold owner is gone. Naturally, those resources will not be given to her. She knows that she has to rely on herself in the future. In the past, there was no shortage of money with the support of "Twilight". Now there is no "Twilight", before she did not need to deal with things and people, she had to go out on her own. In the past, there was "Twilight" to settle everything for her. She didn''t have to deal with other people. Naturally, she didn''t offend people. Without the "good old age", there is a feeling that it is difficult to move. She was sent to the party by the agent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3338 She knew very well that the economic man wanted her to find a chance to rely on several gold owners. But she has offended so many people in the past. Now, as soon as the "Twilight era" falls, she immediately pastes it up. It is impossible for her to mix any good resources. Although the leaders of the party can participate in this event, they are all the world''s leaders. If you start from these women and get familiar with them, you may be able to resolve the previous contradictions, and then step on these women to climb up, maybe you can climb up to several gold masters. She knew the economic man''s motive and was so angry that she trembled all over her body. She said to the economic man that she would not come, but today is no more than in the past, you can still rely on the topic to earn a few popularity, but you should be aware that your topic has been fried for a long time and can''t hold up much gas. To put it bluntly, you are out of breath. If you want to stay in this circle, you have to be smart. If you still want to carry it like before, it doesn''t take three months, not to mention the first line. Even the third line, you don''t have a place to stand. " In fact, she didn''t have to mix with the entertainment industry, but the last word of the economist directly pricked her heart. The economist said, "it''s not to say that if you want to make Mu Jin Yan look at you with a new look, you will have to fall out of the third line before you get a straight look. I don''t know what the expression will be when Mu Jin Yan knows about it. " Mu Jin''s words are the thorn in her heart and her scales. In the twilight age, the problem will soon come out. Now all the news is saying that "Twilight" is a fake. He has harmed the real one. And Mu Jin Yan''s father and dushiliang are brothers, this can be a grudge to the death of Mu Shichang. Before the incident broke out, she found another supporter to maintain her fame, so that she became one of her gold masters. People in the film and television industry, who is not a pile of gold owners, and any gold owner is a relationship of interest. Twilight Shichang is just one of her backers. Naturally, there is no need to hate her. As a result, she hated the economic man, turned his face and refused to recognize people, but still came to the party. Unexpectedly, just arrived at the door, met an Yin. It''s ironic. Anyin came here to donate money and do a good job, but she came here to hook up with rich people. She is always so mean in anyin. She really hates anyin. Thinking of the relationship between an Yin and Mu Jin Yan, her self-esteem stimulates her not to show weakness in front of anyin, raises her chin and looks arrogantly at anyin. Anyin takes Qin Yue to the party, so he won''t drive by himself. Mu Shulan sent her a driver and a bodyguard, very low-key. But LV Weiwei is followed by a dozen men with black suits and earphones. But this show did not give her a platform, she was like a peacock in front of the Phoenix. In this evening party, ladies and journalists gathered from all walks of life. Their step by step, they were under all kinds of eyes and cameras. No matter how much gratitude and resentment between an Yin and LV Weiwei, but at this time, it''s not the time to speak. She smiles politely and says, "I haven''t been back for two days, and I''ve been busy since I came back. I haven''t had time to get together with my friends." "Yes, you have always been a busy man." This sounds like an old acquaintance''s polite words, but if you pay more attention, you can hear LV Weiwei''s words with guns and sticks and sarcasm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3339 "Aren''t you busy, too? Yesterday, the news said you were shooting on location in the Philippines. " An Yin returned it quietly. She spoke softly and gently, coupled with a decent smile on her face. Her words and her smile were like a needle in a soft needle, which made lvweiwei hate her teeth. Before that, LV Weiwei was bound to pull down her face when she heard this, but then she laughed, "actors, you always have to run. After a while, you''ll get together and sit down and have a good chat. " Anyin said with a smile, "OK." She thinks that LV Weiwei''s face changing Kung Fu is not very good. She is lack of acting skills on the screen, most of which is pretending. They can''t always stand in the door when there are people arriving. Besides, there are too many reporters outside the door, where there are too many reporters, there are many wrong and wrong. Whether it is an Yin, or LV Weiwei, do not want to spread out any bad topic at this time, two people tacitly stop polite, go inside. As soon as I entered the door, someone came up and pulled an Yin. "Today your mother-in-law called me and said that she was ill and could not come tonight. I asked you to come for her. I''m afraid you are not familiar with it, so I''ve been waiting for you here." An Yin led xiaodouding raised her head and called out: "Granny Lu." "Yueyue is really good." People squat down and kiss Qin Yue. The visitor is the person in charge of this activity, and also a lady with special reputation in the circle, named Lu Ying. Lu Ying and Mu Shulan are classmates and have a good relationship. Dushulan called her and asked her to take care of an Yin. She knew how much she valued her daughter-in-law who had not yet passed the door, so she waited in the door. "Aunt Lu has been bothered." Before anyin went out, Mu Shulan talked to her about Lu Ying. "I should do it. Is your mother-in-law OK?" Lu Ying lets go of Qin Yue, stands up and takes another small hand of Qin Yue, causing an Yin''s mother and son to go inside. She just nods to LV Weiwei, but doesn''t pay much attention. For them, stars are actors. They pay money to invite them to such places, but in order to make atmosphere. If a star is not born well and has his own family to support, it basically depends on the rich man. How to rely on it is self-evident. Therefore, these celebrities and ladies look down on these people in their heart. It is polite to give a reward, even if there are many. An Yin turned back and LV Weiwei said hello, followed Lu Ying into the field. Now is the time to enter the arena. Many people are coming, and LV Weiwei is still surrounded by economic people. However, LV Weiwei feels left behind by one person. Her embarrassed face is almost green, and she has an impulse to turn around and leave. Plastic flower sisters, the economic people see more, light cough, whispered: "you go now, but you have to pay three times the penalty, and tomorrow''s news do not know what to say." LV Weiwei sneered: "aren''t you the favorite topic? Some people say that you should not steal, you should have fun. " "That also depends on what topic, about that woman, I dare not touch." Economic people really like topics, but the one who just went in was Qin Jian''s fiancee and Rong''s granddaughter. She was very sensitive about her topic. If she could not get angry, she could not pay for the mess. LV Weiwei was more angry. Before, she had to look at an Yin''s face everywhere. Now she has to be careful. However, he did not dare to turn over with the economic people in front of the major media, so he had to suppress his anger and enter the meeting hall. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3340 Although today''s charity party seems to be organized by the women''s Association, all the guests invited are women, but there are many people. An Yinchu was also worried about Qin Yue''s stage fright. As a result, Qin Yue behaved in a natural and natural manner. He was polite and polite when he met people. He also secretly told an Yin the identity of each other when Lu Ying was greeting people and failed to introduce her in time. At the same time, it shows a good upbringing, and at the same time makes an Yin Xin melt. Lu Ying is the main person in charge today. She can''t accompany anyin all the time. She has met all the people she should meet, and then she has to ask someone to accompany anyin. An Yin half true half jokingly refused: "aunt Lu, don''t bother, I have Yue Yue with it." Qin Yue often attends various activities with Mu Shulan this year. Many people know him very well. If Qin Yue is around, some people will talk to an Yin in the past. There is no need to worry about an Yin being ignored. In addition, if someone follows, I''m afraid anyin will feel uncomfortable. Lu Ying didn''t insist, "well, then you can have your mother and son at will." "Good." "Do you have my phone number?" "Yes." "If anything, I''ll call you." When Lu Ying comes to the stage, her mobile phone will not be brought to the stage. However, her assistant holds her mobile phone and will inform her as soon as possible if there is anything wrong. "OK." "Then go ahead and get busy." "Good." "Granny Lu, see you later." "See you later, baby." Lu Ying loves this cute little guy. An Yin led Qin Yue, watched Lu Ying go away, bent over to the child and said, "Mommy depends on the baby now." "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my mother." Qin Yue looks small and big. "How nice." Anyin pinched his small face, "so where are we going now?" "Over there." Qin Yue''s chubby little hand points to the direction behind an Yin. An Yin turned back in the direction Qin Yue pointed to That''s the pastry area. Children naturally like to eat, especially like other people''s food. No matter how good a tutor is, no matter how restrained he is, his nature will not be destroyed. Anyin doesn''t like social intercourse. Standing here, someone will soon pick up a conversation. She simply leads Qin Yue to the pastry area, takes him to pick out some sweets, and then sits down in a corner seat with few people. Qin Yue is eating snacks, and she is searching for LV Weiwei''s figure with her eyes. Although it is an accident to meet lvweiwei tonight, and there are many people, not suitable for what to do, but now that she has met, she still hopes to find a chance to test LV Weiwei. See if you can ask for the news of her foster mother, Xia Xin. Qin Yue''s little ghost big, eat small pudding, but always pay attention to an Yin, see an Yin look at the crowd, looks like looking for people, then with an Yin''s line of sight to look at the crowd, and then see an Yin looking at LV Weiwei, the small mouth flattened up, "Mommy, I don''t like her." "She" refers to LV Weiwei. "Why?" Although an Yin and Qin Yue spent a short time together, they felt that Qin Yue was well educated and would not easily evaluate a person. He suddenly said that he did not like LV Weiwei, there must be a very dislike reason. "Mommy works in a foreign country, but she rubs her enthusiasm here. It''s so annoying." Qin Yue looked indignant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3341 "Who said that?" Qin Yue is less than three years old. This kind of thing is not something he can understand. He can only hear it from others. "There was a time when she used to be on the news. Once she was on the news, she said it was your classmate. I didn''t know that her name was an Yin, but every time grandma saw it, she was very angry. Grandma doesn''t scold people, but every time she sees her on TV, she scolds her for being shameless and making money without conscience... " Anyin is silent. In my heart, there is a taste that can''t be said, and some of my heart is blocked. In the absence of any news from her, it is really unpleasant to speculate on her. Qin Yue saw an Yin Shen ran different, and said, "however, just for a short period of time, no one mentioned Mommy again." An Yin knows that LV Weiwei is relying on the topic of fire, suddenly stopped, must be someone out of the hand. As for who it is, it''s not hard to guess. Qin Jian, brother, or grandfather. She has no news, they are very anxious, but others take her to talk about things, up and down jump, it is heart piercing. How can they let each other drag her to be a clown. Although LV Weiwei''s economic company is powerful, it is only an economic company after all. How can she fight against people in high positions. However, everything involving her, lvweiwei will be suppressed, no wonder she is not in these years, lvweiwei hate her only increased. An Yin touched Qin Yue''s head, "these words, we will not say in front of others." Qin Yue nodded, "Yue Yue understands, Yue Yue just wants to tell mommy, lest Mommy be used by that bad woman again." An Yin: "it''s just With so much in mind at such a young age, an Yin suspects that he has watched more palace operas with her grandmother. Qin Yue see an Yin some funny look at him, put on a face serious small appearance, "Mommy, you have to believe your son." Anyin laughed. "Letter, Mommy certainly believes in our baby." "Then leave her alone." "What she did before is really wrong, but mummy still has something to ask her, so I can''t ignore her." "Oh." Qin Yue nodded his head, then the small adult''s way: "then you should be careful, oh, don''t be cheated by her." "Well, Mommy promised baby, it must be a small heart, and no one will cheat." Anyin followed his son''s words and coaxed him to be happy. Seeing an Yin''s promise, Qin Yue was happy immediately. Someone saw an Yin sitting with her son and came to talk to her. Mu Shulan was born into a powerful family and married Qin''s son. She is a typical noble lady. Even though she has been abroad for more than ten years and only returned in recent years, it does not affect her status in the circle. An Yin knows that although she is not a member of this circle, she is here for dushulan, so these people will not let her be ignored and criticized. She didn''t like social intercourse, but she also knew that with Qin Jian, such social intercourse was inevitable. When he saw someone coming, he stood up. After being polite, he invited people to sit down. She is the lost daughter of the twilight family, and also the fiancee of Qin Jian since childhood. But because of the twists and turns of fate, she became the daughter of someone else''s family, and she was also the daughter of a madman, and the madman left her four-year-old to run away. Since then, she has been an eyesore that my uncle doesn''t love and her aunt doesn''t love. She is ignored by the seller Qin''s family and sold to others for joy. After divorce, she becomes the adopted daughter of Qin''s family, and then she becomes the legitimate daughter of the twilight family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3342 There are many books about her story. A few years ago, when she was Qin''s, she attended a charity party as Qin''s legitimate daughter. Therefore, many of the people present today were actually met by an Yin in the early days. However, I had seen one or two sides before, and after several years, those people did not have much impression on her. Today, it is equivalent to a new understanding. At this time, people who came to talk to an Yin were also met before. These people come to talk to an Yin, one is for the face of dushulan, the other is for her own identity. I wonder if the person who grew up in such a complicated environment is worthy of Qin Jian. Even though her real life experience is very prominent, her past has always been looked down upon by people. An Yin grew up in Qin''s house. Qin Jian and uncle Fu gave her the best education. She talked and behaved like a lady in a big family. On such occasions, she would not appear stiff, and there was no lack of etiquette. Moreover, when chatting casually, he is also natural and generous, and will not be on the table. An Yin is sitting in the corner, but someone has been sitting in the past. By contrast, lvweiwei looks lonely here. Although LV Weiwei is a star, after all, the people who come here are all people with status and status, and most of them are adults. Even if she pursues the stars, it is not her kind. Even if there are some little girls who come with adults, even if they are fanlv Weiwei, they should be cautious about their identity, and they can''t chase the stars and lose the face of the family in such occasions. Therefore, after LV Weiwei had a circle, no one went up and chatted with each other. She sat on one side with the economic person. The economic person was immersed in playing with her mobile phone and didn''t talk to her, which made her feel embarrassed. LV Weiwei wants to show her status in front of an Yin, but she can''t help staring at an Yin. An Yin turns her head and looks at her. LV Weiwei is embarrassed and subconsciously wants to avoid her sight. But on second thought, why should she avoid it? Just grab your hand and bag and stand up. The economic man looked up and asked, "where are you going?" LV Weiwei ignores and turns to an Yin. The economic man''s face changed and he said in a low voice, "don''t worry about anything." "What can I do more? Should I not meet my old classmates and have a chat?" LV Weiwei looks arrogant. The economic man''s head is suddenly big. Before LV Weiwei dragged an Yin to hype, and then the various forces to suppress the economic company''s events can be clearly seen. She is an old man in the company. She knows that some things can''t be touched. For example, there are military backstage people. Anyin has not only military backstage, but also Qin''s backstage. No matter the army or the business, she can''t afford to provoke. But in this city, so many eyes staring, she can''t force lvweiwei how, had to rush to catch up. LV Weiwei walks to an Yin''s desk. Qin Yue looked up to see LV Weiwei, and frowned. LV Weiwei glances at Qin Yue and grinds her teeth secretly. Even her son is born. This is the legitimate son of Qin''s grandson. Regardless of the background of her two families, her mother depends on her son, and her status in the Qin family is no longer comparable. Otherwise, she would not take the place of Mu Shulan to participate in the activities. It''s just that she''s taking all the good things. LV Weiwei comes to find her. An Yin doesn''t feel surprised. She just looks up quietly at LV Weiwei. LV Weiwei said: "we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. We should also have a good talk about the past." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3343 Anyin said with a smile, "OK." Qin Yue not only frowned, but also tightened his face. The economic man was afraid that LV Weiwei would say something inappropriate. He secretly worried and looked at several famous ladies who were talking with an Yin, and they laughed pleasantly. The ladies were sensible and immediately got up. "We should go somewhere else." "Good." Anyin got up and waited for the celebrities to go away and said to LV Weiwei and her economic humanity, "please sit down." LV Weiwei sits down impolitely. The economic man can only sit down with him. LV Weiwei did not speak directly, but turned to the economic man, "I want to eat something. Can you go and get some for me?" Economic people know that lvweiwei is to support her, but lvweiwei said it in front of an Yin. She is not good at refusing. She hates to grind her teeth secretly, but she can only smile and answer, and then walk away. LV Weiwei turned to an Yin and said, "I want to talk to you alone." Some words, an Yin also don''t want to say in front of Qin Yue. Looking at Qin Yue, he said in a soft voice, "I''ll ask granny Lu to let someone come and play with you for a while, OK?" There is a bad woman in, Qin Yue is not willing to leave his mother, but in the face of outsiders, he can not refuse mummy face-to-face, so he fights his fingers under the table. Anyin said, "Mommy just talks to Auntie about adults." Qin Yue took a look at LV Weiwei and said, "I''ll get something and eat at the table next to me." Sitting at the table next to him, she is very close to an Yin, and he can hear what they say. If a bad woman bullies her, he can save her immediately. "Good." An Yin is not at ease, Qin Yue left her sight. An Yin and her son reached a consensus, so they sent a message to Lu Ying. Lu Ying quickly led her assistant over. Her assistant has been following Lu Ying all the time. When an Yin arrives at the meeting, she knows that she is Lu Ying''s confidant. The people who can be Lu Ying''s confidants are reliable people in all aspects, and they are also familiar with Qin Yue. By her looking after Qin Yue, an Yin can rest assured. Assistant gently took Qin Yue''s hand and went to the dessert area. Lu Ying also left. LV Weiwei and other people walked to the distance where they could not hear them. She said, "I think you have something to say to me, don''t you?" "Indeed." Only two of them are left, and anyin doesn''t need disguise. LV Weiwei sneered, "you are as disgusting as before." "If you don''t like a person, even if that person doesn''t do anything, it''s bad for your eyes. Lvweiwei, your heart is not small. " "You always appear in front of me." Anyin didn''t want to spend time arguing with people. She looked into LV Weiwei''s eyes and asked, "where is the soul of my adoptive mother?" LV Weiwei was stunned for a moment, "what do you say?" "Xia Xin''s soul is no longer in your body. What have you done to her?" An Yin stares at LV Weiwei, and there is no whitewash in her eyes. Since Xia Xin has been on LV Weiwei''s body, she can feel it. But after seeing LV Weiwei today, she always feels that something is wrong. At the beginning, I thought it was lvweiwei because of the expansion of fame, so that she had that kind of unspeakable feeling. But in the moment of staring at LV Weiwei''s eyes, I suddenly realize that the problem lies in LV Weiwei, who has no breath of Xia Xin. That is to say, Xia Xin''s soul is no longer in LV Weiwei''s body. PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3344 Anyin thought of LV Weiwei''s gold master, her heart sank, "when did it happen?" "Why should I tell you?" "Why don''t you tell me "I don''t want to say that." "Are you making trouble with me?" "You may think so. Anyin, you are always on the top, but I have to do what you want? " An Yin speechless to the extreme, "lvweiwei, I admit that I was good to you before. As for your anger, it is not caused by me, but your own psychological imbalance. I''m not who I used to be. There''s something I have to know. If you don''t tell me, I use my method to know, then it will make you not so happy I have seen so much life and death in Africa that I have lost the heart of the Virgin Mary before. "Are you threatening me?" "I don''t think it''s a threat, but if you think so, I don''t need to argue. I used to be very kind to you, you can even wish to step on me into the mud under your feet, not to mention such a sentence. Whatever you think. " "Who are you scaring? You are not the former you, I am still the former me. I''m sorry. You can find out in other ways. " LV Weiwei grabs the handbag on the table and is about to get up and leave. Anyin suddenly grabs LV Weiwei''s wrist. LV Weiwei subconsciously looks at an Yin''s eyes, and suddenly her brain becomes confused. Then she doesn''t know anything. LV Weiwei''s mental strength is not weak, but when she sees an Yin, she gets out of control, and her mental control also weakens. In addition, she didn''t expect that an Yin would dare to attack her in such a place, so she would be attacked without warning for a moment of carelessness. An Yin sits at an angle, and deliberately carries people behind her back. No one can see her eyes. She controls lvweiwei with qianhuazui. She can''t see other people''s past like feng''er, but she can read each other''s voice. When LV Weiwei listens to an Yin and asks about Xia Xin, she naturally thinks about Xia Xin. As long as she thinks about it, an Yin can read it. An Yin moves forward and controls LV Weiwei to get close to the table. In other people''s eyes, they seem to be talking in a very intimate way. Qin Yue came with drinks and snacks, looked at an Yin and LV Weiwei, and sat down a short distance. When LV Weiwei''s economic man came back, he took the initiative to greet LV Weiwei''s agent, "Auntie, sit here." LV Weiwei''s agent met Qin Yue before and knew that he was an Yin''s son, and the boy was accompanied by Lu Ying''s assistant in person, which shows how high the status of this boy is. This is the only child in the Qin family who offended the four children of the Qin family. Neither of these two families can be offended by her as a small economic man. Although she was afraid of LV Weiwei''s disorderly speech, she did not dare to ignore Qin Yue. After a look at LV Weiwei and an Yin, she saw that it seemed peaceful for them to get along with each other, so she went to the seat beside Qin Yue and sat down. "What do you want me to do, little brother?" Qin Yue''s tone was very polite, but his words pierced his heart. "My mother is talking to people. You used to disturb them." Economic man:.... " When Qin Yue spoke, he raised his voice slightly to let an Yin hear him. Anyin knew that Qin Yue had tripped up the economic man, so he was relieved to perform. Xia Xin did leave LV Weiwei''s body, and just two days before she returned home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3345 She originally thought that it was very difficult for the shadow family to leave people''s lodging experience, but Xia Xin suddenly left, as if no one had any sign. At that time, lvweiwei was participating in a show. LV Weiwei, sitting on the guest seat, suddenly fell into a coma and was sent to the hospital. Her sudden coma should be when Xia Xin left her body. What happened to Xia Xin, anyin only saw these things in LV Weiwei''s heart. Anyin couldn''t think of how Xia Xin suddenly left LV Weiwei''s body at that time. She could only write down the situation at that time and record all the people around LV Weiwei. After you leave here, you can check it slowly to see if you can find out any clues. Before withdrawing from consciousness, anyin erased LV Weiwei''s memory. The ability of erasing memory began to exist after Qin Yue was born, and it is very unstable, and can not just erase people''s local memory like Mu Jinyan, and will not hurt other people''s spirits. Her disappearance will inevitably cause some unavoidable damage. Therefore, she would say to lvweiwei before that, with her method, lvweiwei would not be so happy. After Anning LV Weiwei''s memory, anyin retreats her consciousness. The flowers in her eyes disappear in an instant. She slowly retreats and sits upright, looking at LV Weiwei coldly. After more than ten seconds, lvweiwei''s consciousness just recovered. At the moment of her consciousness recovery, a sharp pain in her head turned to open. LV Weiwei hugged her head and screamed. The scream startled everyone. Everyone looked to LV Weiwei. Anyin turned to look at the economic man who was in a hurry. "What''s wrong with her?" Economic people don''t know what''s going on. Not long ago, on the TV show, LV Weiwei suddenly screamed with her head in her arms. Then she rolled from her seat to the ground, and then she fainted. Sent to the hospital, but did not find any problems, wake up, and everything is normal. Today, I saw lvweiwei like this. I thought it was the last time. I had a headache. When I heard an Yin ask, she just laughed awkwardly, "it seems that it''s an old problem." "Oh." An Yin should a, hugged Qin Yue who ran in front of her, "then let''s send it to the hospital." "OK." The assistant quickly let the security guard who came to check the situation picked up LV Weiwei and went out in a hurry. An Yin looks at LV Weiwei''s unknown figure, her face like frost. "Mommy." Qin Yue has not seen an Yin cold face, some worry. An Yin heard Qin Yue''s voice, his face immediately eased down, looking at the moment of Qin Yue, his face returned to gentle, "baby, didn''t you scare?" "Mommy, are you ok?" "It''s OK." "Qin Yue people Xiaogui big sigh of relief," nothing good An Yin touches Qin Yue''s small head, "my home Yue Yue will take care of Mommy." Qin Yue immediately straightened up his chest and said, "daddy said that I am a man. A man should protect and take care of his family and his beloved woman. Mommy is my family and my most beloved woman. Of course, I have to take care of Mommy." An Yin can''t help laughing when she sees Qin Yue using the "beloved woman" on her body. "Yueyue is really good." Qin Yue turned his head and looked at LV Weiwei who had already arrived at the door and asked, "Mommy, what''s wrong with that bad woman?" "She It''s a little uncomfortable. " "Oh." Lu Ying walked quickly, "anyin, are you ok?" Anyin said, "it''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3346 "It''s OK. I''m scared to death." When Lu Ying heard the scream, she thought something had happened. She rushed to see LV Weiwei being carried away by others, and his assistant followed her. She didn''t know what had happened. She was worried about anyin. She didn''t care to ask the assistant about the process. She came to see an Yin first. "It worries you." Anyin didn''t want to make such a thing on such an occasion, but LV Weiwei''s attitude was really bad. If LV Weiwei left, she didn''t know whether she could have a chance to know, so she took the risk. "What happened just now?" Since anyin is OK, Lu Ying starts to ask what happened just now. "I don''t know what''s going on. She''s suddenly in pain." "Oh." Lu Ying sighed. As long as it has nothing to do with anyin, she doesn''t care. LV Weiwei''s affair caused a stir, but the agitation soon subsided, and the party went on as usual. The evening charity party is to sponsor out of school children. In order to arouse more people''s sympathy and donate more money, although the venue is in Seoul, there is a special activity in the activity, which is a unique trip to a poor village in the suburb. According to law, there won''t be too poor areas within a hundred Li around Seoul, but this place is very special. Because of the barren land, nothing can be planted. Even the trees are not big. It is also a mountainous area. Almost no place is flat. If you put a table, it is inclined. Such a party will not be favored by developers. Therefore, even if it is only 20 or 30 kilometers away from Seoul, it is still poor. The young people in the village all go to work in the city. Because they are poor, there are not many people who have read books, so they go out to do drudgery, and there are not many developed people. And Seoul is a place where housing prices are too high to bite people. Their income in Seoul is at most barely enough to feed and clothe. It is basically impossible for them to go to school in the city. In order to make money to support their family, their children are left at home. They are also lack of learning, and generation after generation are in poverty. Before anyin came, she had heard about this activity by Mu Shulan. She also wanted to take Qin Yue to have a look at it to let him know that not everyone in the world lives in a rich family. Many children can''t eat well or wear well and can''t afford to read. Therefore, after the simple ceremony of the party, everyone moved to the country. In mountainous areas, you can''t drive to the entrance of the village. You have to get off and walk for half an hour. Half an hour''s mountain road, for these dignitaries, it''s very hard, especially the ladies and ladies who wear dresses and high heels. However, after these crimes, the poor village and the left behind children who had no books to read gave generously, two or three times more than expected. This evening''s event is a great success. At the end of the event, they walked to their cars and returned to Seoul. Jinshawan is not in the center of the city. It''s much closer to take the national road of Chenggong than to return to Seoul. So the driver didn''t go back to Seoul. After anyin got on the bus, she received a short message from Qin Jian: is the activity over? An Yin replies: it''s over. Are you off work? Qin Jian: it''s off work. An Yin: let''s meet you at home. Qin Jian: don''t you want me to pick you up? An Yin: there''s a driver. Besides, we''re on our way back. Waiting for you to come here will delay us even more. Qin Jian: OK, see you later. An Yin: Yes. Back to the text message, see Qin Yue with a pair of black and white big eyes looking at her, a face of joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3347 An Yin smile: "want to talk to daddy?" Qin Yue nodded. An Yin sent a text message to ask Qin Jian: son wants to talk to you, is it convenient to answer the phone? Qin Jian didn''t reply, but his mobile phone rang. An Yin saw the call, gave the mobile phone to Qin Yue, "Daddy''s phone." Qin Yue immediately said to the mobile phone: "Daddy, Yueyue wants you, and Mommy also wants you." An Yin: "it''s just When did she say she missed his father? "Mommy said she missed me?" "No, but I can feel it." Qin Jian smiles, "that Daddy lets you and Mommy see daddy early, OK?" "Good." "I''ll see you later." "See you later." Qin Yue holding a mobile phone, forced to kiss a, "Daddy goodbye." Qin Jian looked at the eyes in front of the more gentle. Qin Yue returned the mobile phone to an Yin, and an Yin took the mobile phone. Seeing that the mobile phone had not been hung up, he asked, "don''t you drive?" "On." "Then don''t call again. Pay attention to safety." "Well." "Then I''ll hang up." "My sons are all kissing me. You don''t kiss one." An Yin looked at her bean curd quickly, her face turned red, "don''t make any noise." Qin Jian knew that an Yin was thin skinned, and did not force her to do so. She laughed and said, "you hang up." "Good." Anyin hung up her mobile phone and then sent two words on wechat: "kiss you." Qin Jian saw it, his face immediately filled with a smile. Take off the headphones, step up the gas pedal, and the car is speeding in the torrent. He has a very important meeting to hold tonight, so he can''t accompany an Yin and Qin Yue to the activities. As soon as the meeting was over, he left the company immediately. At this moment, in order to see their mother and son earlier, he wanted to drive the car up. More than 11 o''clock later, there are few pedestrians and few cars on the suburban road. However, the road is very easy to walk. According to the distance, you can return to Jinsha bend in half an hour. Usually this time, Qin Yue has already gone to bed. In the village before, Qin Yue had been watching the children in the village, and he did not feel sleepy. He would be quiet and soon fell asleep in the safety seat. An Yin looks at her son who is sleeping quietly, full of maternal love in her heart. If Qin Jian''s cup can be solved, their whole life will be perfect. The car stopped suddenly. "What''s going on?" An Yin asked the driver. The driver said, "the front seems to have collapsed, and the big stone is lying in the middle of the road." "Can you make it?" "No way." "Then we don''t have to go back?" "I''ll see if I can move the stone away." If you go back to Jinsha bend, it will take an hour and a half to return to Jinsha bend. If there is no need to turn back, the driver is not willing to take the wrong road. "Good." The driver gets out of the car. Anyin opens the window and the probe goes out. The national road lamp is very dim, but can barely see, a few steps ahead, scattered a pile of stones, the largest one in the middle of the road, half a person high. This national road is narrow, with stones in the middle, and cars can''t go by either side. I''m afraid it''s hard to push such a big stone away with one person''s power. But the driver is not a punon, but a half werewolf with great strength. He put his hands on the stone and pushed the big stone by him. An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, suddenly heard the driver a dull hum, push the stone hand to stop, to the back shoulder to touch a hand of blood, face in vain a change. PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3348 Then I feel the strength of my body is losing rapidly. Special silver! The driver quickly turned back and called to an Yin who was coming to help: "little lady, take Xiao Shao away quickly." He is a werewolf of pure blood. Among the werewolves, he is also good at fighting. If something happens, he can hit 20 or 30. Besides, the young lady is not as weak as she looks. The lady and the young master will rest assured that he will protect the young lady and young master. I didn''t expect that the bounty hunter who had disappeared for so long suddenly appeared. What he can do now is to drag the hunter to death and let the young lady take the young master away. Seeing that the driver was injured, anyin immediately realized that they had been ambushed, looked back at the car, but did not immediately run back, but still ran to the driver, "how are you?" "It''s OK. Take the young master and I''ll deal with them." "Can you do it?" For many years, Mr. and Mrs. Qin Jian''an have been with Mr. and Mrs. Qin Jianqiang. Anyin is worried about her son, but she can''t bear to leave Wei Zheng alone. "Take the young master away quickly. If you get away, I will go." "Be careful." In those days in Africa, anyin saw more wars and knew that she had a heart of concern, but she did not have a decisive choice. She could not help others, but would harm others and herself. Wei Zheng is injured. It''s really dangerous. But Qin Yue is still young and has no self-protection ability. If he stays, it will only distract Wei Zheng and make the situation worse. Anyin turns and runs back. In this moment, a man had been flying to the back seat of the car from a nearby hiding place. The other side has a clear goal and is obviously prepared. They came for Qin Yue. An Yin''s face suddenly cold down, eyes flashed a long time did not have the intention of killing. As soon as his wrist turned, he had a transparent knife as thin as an ice blade on his hand. This knife was given to an Yin by Qin Jian. It is not an ice skate, but a laser knife. It condenses the laser into a blade, which is sharper than ice. Anyin''s hand was quick and fierce. If it wasn''t for the quick contraction of the hand, the hand could be directly cut off by her, but even so, the blade still crossed the man''s wrist, and blood was pouring out. These people come out to work for money. No life, no money, no place to spend. That person''s wrist vein was cut, where there is anything else, quickly press the wrist blood vessels, quickly escape. An Yin drew up the knife and pulled out the back seat. She was sitting in the safety seat in a stable way. Not only did she not untie the seat belt, but also held the seat belt tightly with her little hand. Although he was young, he also knew how to protect himself in his own way. Anyin unbuttoned her seat belt, and the little man immediately jumped at her. Anyin picked up her son and took a look at Wei Zheng, and then ran away. At this time, the foot suddenly tripped over something, the body suddenly lost balance. Change to her own, a turn can be able to stand firm again, she holds Qin Yue, has not adapted to take the child''s balance, fell to the ground. At the same time, a car rushed to him. The speed of the car was too fast. He had no time to avoid it. He could only bow up and protect the child under his body. Qin Jian, who came to meet her, saw that an Yin was in the middle of the road. If she drove into it directly, the car would have to run over her mother and son. Qin Jian abandoned the car and rushed to the car as fast as lightning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3349 In the middle of the air, the wolf''s body was transformed into a wolf''s body. In the moment before the car hit anyin''s mother and son, he stood up to the car with his body and looked back at an Yin. A giant wolf suddenly appears in front of anyin. Anyin is stunned and looks at his bloodthirsty eyes. Qin Jian knew that her appearance frightened her. Her reaction was in his expectation, but her heart was still in pain. The people in the car looked back at the man in the car. The man in the car looked at the giant wolf falling from the sky and was shocked to death. Qin Jian fiercely forced to turn over the roof, jumped onto the window, a claw to break the window, body into the car, open mouth bite to the person''s throat, before it bites that person, that person saw the bite to his own moribund white teeth, suddenly fainted. An Yin tightly protect Qin Yue in his arms, staring at the giant wolf. The fur of the giant wolf is black and shiny, and the body lines are vigorous and smooth, just like the Sirius. Qin Jian saw that the man fainted and ignored the man. He jumped down from the car roof and looked at anyin''s mother and son. He saw that anyin was still staring at him, but did not recover. His real body is still too terrible for her. Qin Jian sighed and turned away. An Yin in the moment of Qin Jian''s turning back, he saw a pair of red pan gold eyes, eager to open his mouth: "Qin Jian." Qin Jian looks back at her. An Yin asked, "it''s you, isn''t it?" Qin Jian did not answer. An Yin embraces Qin Yue to come forward, directly with his enchanting eyes, and asks: "Qin Jian, it''s you, isn''t it?" Qin Jian took a deep breath, turned back to the person, looked down at the woman in front of him, "afraid?" "Afraid." When an Yin knew that Qin Jian was a werewolf, she had fantasized about Qin Jian''s original appearance for countless times, but no matter how she fantasized, she never thought that Qin Jian''s real body was like this. Qin Jian was silent. An Yin raised her hand and stroked his thin cheek, "but it''s very handsome." Qin Jian was stunned for a moment and looked at her and laughed. An Yinhu in the arms, the little guy with round eyes, looked at his father, and then rolled in his mother''s arms, and turned into a real body. is a wolf as like as two peas, who are only chubby, with a simple and charming appearance. Anyin looks at the wolf in her arms, and the whole person is in a daze. The little wolf ignored his mother''s stupidity and whirled around in her arms. Happily, he said, "I will change into a wolf." Qin Jian takes the little guy out of anyin''s arms, hugs him in his arms, turns around and walks away. "Where to go?" "Teach your son." The little guy looked at his father''s stern expression, and immediately realized that he had done something wrong. He put all his happiness away. He huddled in his father''s arms and looked at his mother for help. Although an Yin followed Qin Jian for many years, she didn''t really get in touch with the werewolf family. She didn''t know the rules of the werewolf family. However, they also understand that there must be rules for alien people to survive in the human world. Otherwise, they can''t hide for so many years and live in peace with mankind. She didn''t know the survival rules of werewolves, but she knew that Qin Jian was a man of great principles, and he said exactly what he said. When he preaches to his son, he shows that the little guy has done something he shouldn''t have done. In terms of children''s education, if one teaches and one nurses, then the children can''t teach well. Looking at his son''s eyes for help, he was heartbroken, but he could not see his son''s clothes. "Wei Zheng was injured, over there..." "The hunters in front of me have been cleared away, and the remaining Wei Zheng can cope with it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3350 An Yin looks forward. As expected, Wei Zheng has been lying down and the last enemy to besiege him. Then he opens the door and takes out an unknown needle from the car and stabs it into his arm for injection. Wei Zheng is leaning against the car body. He seems to be weak, but his condition is OK. Moreover, she knew that if Wei Zheng had something to do with him, Qin Jian would not ignore it. So she relieved herself and took back her sight to look at the man who fainted in the car. "What can I do with this person?" "Someone will take care of it." Qin Jian didn''t look at the man and got on his own car. Anyin quickly follows, Qin Jian looks at an Yin, throws the wolf in his arms to an Yin, and starts the car. Anyin looks out of the window and sees Wei Zheng getting on the car. After starting the car and following them, anyin finally puts his heart back into his chest. Looking down at the fluffy group in my arms, I can''t adapt to it at all. One question mark after another in my eyes. This is her son? The wolf saw his mother looking at him with a dull face and shrunk himself into a smaller group. An Yin looked at the innocent and innocent look of little wolf, and the small eyes he had been wronged. She felt distressed and touched his head. Round small head with two thick small ears, the palm fluffy and soft, especially comfortable, but how comfortable, like in touch with kittens and puppies. An Yin: "it''s just The wolf felt that mommy''s hands were soft and fragrant. He stretched his neck and rubbed his head against the palm of mummy''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin looks at the small black charcoal under the palm, can''t describe the mood at this time. But her son''s hand is too good, better than her husky and puppet cat. She can''t help but scratch and knead on her son. No matter, when the kitten and the dog come here. The wolf''s fur is not smooth. Qin Jian looked at their mother and son''s strange way of getting along with each other, some can''t help laughing. When anyin saw Qin Jian''s smile, she realized that she was pushing someone''s son, not a cat or a dog. She put her fork into the wolf''s fur, and took back her claw, which was ready to be pinched. She held the charcoal ball in her arms. Little wolf, however, likes the special intimacy of Mommy. She turns over comfortably and lights up her stomach to let an Yin touch his fleshy belly. An Yin: "it''s just Qin Jian drove his car straight back to the garage of his parents'' villa in Jinshawan. As soon as their car came back, Qin Jian''an and his wife came downstairs to meet him. Then they saw wolf in an yinhuai''s arms. They looked at each other. Anyin holding wolf, suddenly feel that the little guy is a hot potato, holding feel strange, it is not appropriate to leave. "Dad, mom..." An Yin calls people uneasily. She doesn''t know if Qin Jianan and his wife have ever seen the little guy like this. When the little guy saw Qin Jian''an and his wife, they immediately came back to life and cheerfully called out, "grandfather, grandma." Qin Jian''an: Mu Shulan: "it''s just Look at the son''s face, should a, but did not dare as usual to touch him, coax him. The little guy realized that something was wrong. Then he felt the gloomy and pitiful look on his head. He raised his head and looked at his father''s ferocious eyes. He shivered, and his hair was blown up. He immediately turned himself into a ball of fur and shrunk back and forth into his mother''s arms. Qin Jian reached out, pinched the skin on the little guy''s neck, took it out from an Yin Huai, and walked upstairs in three steps and two steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3351 An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s son in his hand:.... " Dushulan whispered to an Yin, "what''s going on?" Anyin didn''t know how to say it. Qin Jian heard it and replied on the stairs, "your grandson has become a wolf cub." Dushulan stroked her forehead with a headache. Qin Jian''an coughed softly, and his tone was somewhat flattering: "first time offender, teach well..." Qin Jian ignored his father and quickly stepped into the bedroom. Anyin is not at ease and follows. Evening Shu Lan see an Yin follow, just slightly relieved tone, look at her husband, "Jian''an, you say Yue Yue will be beaten?" Qin Jian''an thought for a while and said, "it''s hard to say." Qin''s punishment for revealing his real body under non special circumstances has always been extremely heavy. When he was young, none of them had been punished for this. When Qin was more than two years old, he was nailed with silver nails. Dushulan didn''t see Qin Yue punished, and her sore nose began to shed tears. Qin Jianan was most afraid of his wife''s crying. He took a tissue box and handed it to him. "Don''t cry. The children make mistakes. It''s time for education." "Education? Do you have a family education like that? " Mu Shulan has always been indifferent to Qin''s rules. She takes the paper towel from Qin Jian''an, sits on the sofa and continues to shed tears. Qin Jian''an, holding a tissue box, sat down beside her, "you think, the wolf body, how can you say that it can change, suddenly become a wolf outside, you can''t frighten people to death. Even if you don''t see the moment of transformation and think it''s a wolf cub, it''s troublesome to go to the zoo, isn''t it? What''s more, if someone saw it and took it to do research, how bad would it be? " "Who''s to blame? Who made you look like this? You don''t look like wolves. You can be caught in the zoo and do experiments? " Qin Jian''an: Werewolves don''t look like this. What do you want them to look like? Evening Shu Lan see her husband did not answer, more angry, "I said wrong?" "Yes, Madame is right. Is it not for the sake of your weak hearts that our family has made this rule? " "Our hearts are not weak." Dushulan was amused by her husband, but when she thought that Qin Yue might have been punished, she began to feel uncomfortable, "otherwise, let''s go and have a look. If saner is really punishing, let him mean it. His own son, hurt, heartache is also his own, is not it? " "It''s not easy for us to participate in the education of children." Although Qin Jian''an dotes on Qin Yue, he is a man after all, so we should stick to the principle. Dushulan "brush" to pull down the face, "you up and down the mouth skin touch, not good to participate. But have you ever thought that Qin Jian and an Yin haven''t married yet. Now, when you come here, an Yin can stand watching her son suffer? I don''t say an Yin protects her son, but if she looks at the three sons hurt Qin Yue, with her character, can she marry into the Qin family? I think, when the time comes, let alone marry into the Qin family, I''m afraid it''s possible to leave with my son. " "Anyin It''s not a girl who doesn''t know the whole thing. " "In general? On the whole, no mother can stand the torture of her son. I was on a pirate ship. There was no way. If I change to an Yin, I will never marry you Qin Jian''an if I have a son first and know that your Qin family is of this virtue. " Qin Jian''an: Gods fight, mortals suffer, which makes him speechless. PS: do babies like Qinyue wolf? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3352 "Come on, follow me upstairs, and watch out the door." Dushu orchid gas return gas, but did not go upstairs to listen to the corner, but pulled Qin Jian''an from the sofa. The sound insulation effect of the villa in Jinsha bend is very good. She is a human being. She can''t hear the sound inside through the door, but Qin Jian''an can hear it. Although she was worried about Qin Yue, she also knew that with the protection of the older generation, children would have to get used to all kinds of problems in the future. To stare in the dark, is afraid that Qin Jian will learn from the old man. Qin Jian''an is also worried, but Qin Jian educates his son. Even if it is a heavy task, he can''t intervene. He can only wait for the matter to pass and educate him on his back. Qin Jian''s education to Qin Yue is to educate his son, and he also educates his son. He knew that his wife was not a man without sense of propriety. So she got up and followed her. They went to Qin Jian''s bedroom door and put their ears on the door. *** in the bedroom. Qin Jian knew that an Yin was following her, so she didn''t close the door. Instead, she walked aside, took out her mobile phone and pretended to play with it. Qin Jian knows that an Yin is to stare at a little bit, also regard as do not know, put the little guy on the sofa to start training. Let him know that you can''t easily incarnate. Especially in young children, the deformation can not be completely controlled. Just like Qin Yue now, a excited, turned into a wolf cub, but can not go back, if people see, really do not know what will happen. This convenient education is taught when the werewolf cubs can understand. Qin Yue is also very obedient. He has never been disorderly. However, he just saw his father change the prototype. He was excited for a moment, so he followed suit. Qin Yue''s father was so angry that he didn''t do anything wrong. However, there are still some grievances in my heart, which makes my face red. Qin Yue finished his training and asked, "do you understand?" Qin Yue quickly nodded. "That knows wrong?" "I see." "Get out of here." When an Yin heard this, she was relieved. Qin Jian''s hand was lifted high and he fell lightly. Qin Yue''s pass was over. The little guy didn''t move. Qin Jian picks eyebrow, small thing small face hold back red, he knew this guy didn''t really understand, "still have a problem?" "Daddy has become a wolf." An Yin: "it''s just There is a good saying, do not do not die, this little thing does not kill themselves, do not know how to write the word "death". Sure enough, Qin Jian''s face was cold, "I don''t change wolf, looking at you and Mommy being hit by a car?" The little guy immediately counseled. "Now you know it''s wrong?" "I see." "Now that I know, I will not punish you this time. If there is another time, I will have to pay a heavy penalty. Do you know how heavy penalties are imposed? " The little guy heard from his uncle that they became wolf cubs when they were young. They were nailed on the board. They didn''t eat for a few days. They were both painful and hungry. He mended his brain for a moment, shivered, and buried his head in a low voice, not daring to hum. Qin Jian didn''t want to scare him too much. He scared him out of the shadow. He slapped the little guy''s buttocks and said, "go to your mommy." Anyin pretended to be with nothing, but she was so nervous that her body was stiff. In order to calm him down, even her parents called out. She did a good job for her son. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3353 If he punished Qin Yue in front of her in accordance with the family law of Qin, even if she didn''t hum in front of him, she didn''t know how to cry behind her. If you can''t do it well, you''ll make a scene of crying, making noise and taking your son away from home. He didn''t get used to his son according to anyin and his parents. However, he grew up under the pressure of the old man. He knew how much harm that way would have on his body and mind. The old man wanted them to know what would happen if they were not restrained if they were followed by hunters or other people. With the pain of bone inscriptions, we will naturally be cautious in the future. He also agreed with the old man''s practice, but he didn''t want his son to follow the path he had gone through. He thought that Qin Yue was not a child who could not listen to the truth, and could be educated in his own way. Of course, if the little guy does not change after repeated education, he can only move out of the family education of Qin. But he didn''t want that day. After being pardoned, the little guy plunges into an Yin''s bosom and becomes coquettish in her arms. Anyin held her son, and her heart hanging in her throat finally returned to her chest. But looking at the little black charcoal in her arms, she still couldn''t adapt to it. Holding Qin Yue in both hands, she couldn''t feel the flesh and flesh of the bone, so she lifted it up, "Yueyue, why don''t you go back?" Just now, the little guy still looked like he was waving his teeth and claws. When he heard this, he suddenly became "unable to change back..." An Yin: "it''s just as like as two peas in the face of a thunder, the little boy saw a confused look on his face. "Mommy" is not that daddy is a wolf. I am the same as daddy. I can''t change back, I''m handsome. Mommy, I''m just like Daddy An Yin: "it''s just Fat with coal ball, meat Hu Hu, round rolling, where handsome? Looking to Qin Jian for help, their son won''t be like this in the future? Although he looks like her son, it doesn''t matter if he changes from time to time. He looks cute and cute, but she can''t adapt to this all the time "I can''t go back. I deserve it. I''ll call you Taser." Qin Jian sits down beside an Yin, one hand embraces an Yin''s shoulder, one hand pokes at the little guy''s round face, "say handsome words without these two lumps of meat." Little fat Wolf:.... " Qin Jian took an Yin''s shoulder, patted her arm, and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. You''ll go back to sleep." Anyin breathes a sigh of relief and wishes to press the little guy into the quilt immediately and let him go to sleep. But Qin Yue went to participate in the activities, tossed about all night, had to take a bath to let him sleep. Holding the little guy to stand up, "I''m going to give Yueyue a bath." "Together." "Good." The little guy heard that mommy gave him a bath, and happily rubbed his plush head against anyin''s chin, and his fluffy ears swept over anyin''s lips. An Yin "..." It''s like eating a mouthful of hair. Evening Shu Lan pasted on the door, what can''t hear, anxious to pull Qin Jian''an''s clothes, "what''s inside?" Qin Jian''an whispered, "it''s normal." "What is normal?" "Just not." Evening Shu Lan is relieved, but still not at ease, is about to put the next ear on the door, although can not hear, still want to hear. Right here, the door slammed open. An yinlengbuding sees the future mother-in-law bending over the door and the future father-in-law standing beside the future mother-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3354 An Yin Zheng for a moment, then understand what is going on, a light cough. When he looked up, he opened the door curiously. Mu Shulan: "it''s just Quickly stand up straight, bear a fever face, whole hair, again put forward the elegant image, "I see what you want to eat snack." An Yin said: "you are still ill. You should have more rest. I''ll do it in the evening." Qin Jian''an said, "I''ve already cooked the fish porridge." Dushulan hurriedly stepped on Qin Jianan''s foot, all ready, but also asked what to eat snack? Isn''t this a lie to her? Qin Jianan quickly shut up. Qin Jian laughed. Anyin reached behind his back and pinched him quietly. Then he lowered his head, clenched his fist to cover the smile of the corner of his mouth. The other hand held an Yin and twisted his little hand. An Yin choked, pretending not to understand, "fish porridge, good, Yue Yue and I like it best." The little guy blinked. When did he like fish porridge best? An Yin pinched the little guy''s soft little body, "right, Yue Yue?" Qin Yue tilts his head to think, if say is, calculate lie? Turning to look at Mommy, an Yin quickly pinched him, Qin Yue nodded. Qin Yue was brought up by Qin Jian''an and his wife. They know what they like to eat. Although Qin Yue doesn''t reject fish porridge, he doesn''t like it. Nodding at the moment is purely catering to an Yin to please them. However, no matter how happy they are. The most important thing is that an Yin saw Qin Yue''s real body and didn''t run away in fear, and seemed to accept They were very pleased. Evening Shulan from an Yin bosom to hold Qin Yue, "baby, we went to porridge." Qin Jian''an is afraid that the evening Shu Lan is tired, and the gall hurts. He goes to hold Qin Yue quickly, "I''ll hold him." Dushulan is still angry with Qin''s broken rules. She doesn''t give her husband a good face. She shrinks her hand and avoids it. She doesn''t give Qin Yue to Qin Jian''an. "I can''t hold him." Then he took Qin Yue and walked forward. Qin Jianan ran into a nail, and said, "let''s go downstairs and eat something." "My aunt is ill. My uncle has to look after my aunt and make us supper. I''m really sorry." Anyin felt a little sorry. Dushulan suddenly stopped and turned back, "slow down, that..." Anyin doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She looks at Dushu orchid with consternation. Dushulan: "you just called our parents, how did you become uncle and aunt?" An Yin: "it''s just Qin Jian didn''t dare to get angry about the fight between the immortals. He followed him with a smile and peeped at an Yin. He tied himself up and wanted to come out? Twilight Shulan positive color way: "parents called, called, can''t regret." An Yinji If your face burns slightly, you can''t live. However, she and Qin Jian''s marriage date has been set, but also to call parents, "well, no regrets." Mu Shulan: "well Let''s have a shout. " Anyin''s face was hot and hot, so she had to shout, "Mom, Dad." "Good." Evening Shulan a face immediately smile to open a flower, feel oneself cholecystitis instantaneous good finished, raised the small wolf cub in the hand, "Yue Yue, we went to eat porridge." Qin Jian''an is also happy not to close his mouth, told a, "we go down first, you hurry down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3355 "Good." Anyin was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole. From the front came the jiaonuo voice of Qin Yue, "grandma, are you not mommy''s mother-in-law? Why do you want mommy to call her mother?" Mu Shulan patiently said: "mother in law is also a mother. After your daughter-in-law calls you mommy, you also have to call mother." The kid was serious: "Oh." Anyin is even more embarrassed. Qin Jian was in full bloom. An Yin looked back at Qin Jian, "all blame you." Qin Jian hugged her from the back, bowed his head and kissed her face, "well, blame me. But look how happy our parents are An Yin looks at the dushulan holding the little guy, and then looks at Qin Jian''an who is carefully protected by the side, and smiles. Such a pair of do not remember the past, but also close to the lung to her father-in-law, she made a lifetime. Qin Yue is not picky, even if he doesn''t like fish porridge very much, he also eats very well. Dushulan is still a patient, but as long as it is not too painful, seeing Qin Yue, the whole person is full of energy. But after all, it was the patient. After supper, anyin advised her to go to bed. Yesterday, Shulan was very painful. With anyin''s medicine, her condition was quickly controlled. Today, there was only a little faint pain left. Mu Shulan is fully convinced of anyin''s medical skills, so she listens to anyin''s words. Anyin asks her to go to bed, and she goes back to her room. An Yin and Qin Jian take Qin Yue to play for a while, let him eliminate food, just put him into the bathtub to soak. Wolves are born with water, and werewolves are no exception. Usually strict family education, do not dare to change the real body, at this time into a small wolf, everything feel fresh, do everything excited, soak in the water, more happy than usual bath and water. Little guy incarnates himself. Before a domestic cat arrives, a bathtub can be used as a swimming pool for him. He paddles four short legs and gouges in the water. Anyin was angry and funny. According to this time, Qin Yue should have gone to bed, but seeing the little guy happy, he couldn''t bear to get him out. I also think of what Qin Jian said when he was training Qin Yue. I know that they are usually subject to strict restrictions, even when there is no one at home, they can''t act willfully. At this moment, the little guy has changed his body, so he can play with him. Finally or Qin Jian really can''t see down, still play happy little guy from the water. The little guy''s hair is thick and dense. Anyin is afraid that he will catch a cold, so she quickly covers it with a bath towel and dries it carefully. After blowing the hair dry, the little guy is already snoring. An Yin: "it''s just Put a good place to sleep like a pig, clean up their own, has passed three o''clock, sleepy eyes. But lying in bed, I couldn''t sleep. After taking a bath, Qin Jian came out of the bathroom with a body of water vapor. He looked at Qin Yue who was sleeping in his cot, touched his ears and felt his temperature. The body temperature is slowly falling, and when it reaches the same temperature as that of human beings, the human form will be restored. Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief, lay down beside an Yin, stretched out his hand, took an Yin into his arms, and kissed her, "haven''t you fallen asleep yet?" "Well." "No, it''s hard to accept." "It doesn''t count. It''s just a little uncomfortable..." Qin Jian understood and tightened her arm and put her in her arms more tightly. "Today Didn''t scare you? " "I''ve seen Jin Peng''s wolf before, so it''s OK. It''s just a little unexpected." "Unexpected what?" PS: do the babies think wolf cubs are handsome? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3356 "You are not like Jin Peng at all..." Qin Jian smiles. He is a variant werewolf. His body is as vigorous as a divine beast. Looking at the whole werewolf family, he can''t find a few similar to him. Anyin can''t help laughing when she thinks of seeing the Samo in Lin Lin''s house. Then he thought of the situation of Qin Jian falling from the sky tonight. He felt a little sweet in his heart. But then, his face gradually became dignified, "what do you think about tonight?" "The other party came prepared." Qin Jian knows that anyin feels it, but she doesn''t hide it from her. She will pay more attention to this in the future, and it will be safer. "The other side? Who is it? Is it late "Well." "Did you expect that?" An Yin suddenly looks up at Qin Jian. Since the incident in Chad was exposed, Mu Shichang made a stand in to confuse others, and then he ran away. Now he started with Yue Yue. Did he want to get paid at the end of the axe? And Qin Jian can arrive in time, is it calculated that the other side will hand, arranged in advance? "I think so." Qin Jian took a deep breath. He was not sure that the other side would fight today, but he was defending everything. "You don''t take Yue as bait, do you?" An Yin''s heart suddenly pulls tight, stares at Qin Jian, and feels flustered. "I''m not so great with my son as bait." Qin Jian looked down at her, a look that heard funny words, "I take myself as bait, also can''t throw that little guy out." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. When he said that, she believed it. Mu Shichang is too bad. She must be caught. But if Qin Yue, who has no self-protection ability, is thrown out in order to catch him, she will feel uncomfortable and can''t accept it. Other people''s life is life, but her son''s life is also life. She will not sacrifice her son to lead out bad people for those who die. She was just an ordinary mother, and to her, her son was more important than the dead, whom she did not recognize. "Don''t worry, I won''t do that." Qin Jian kisses Qin An Yin''s forehead. The hatred of the people should be rewarded, but it is not his women and children who can make sacrifices. "You can''t bait yourself." An Yin hugged him, "I don''t know about your family, but they have nothing to do with me. You are my son''s father. You have to live to take care of our mother and son. I''m selfish. You and I are going to get married. I don''t want to be a widow. If you can''t, you can''t get married. " An Yin looks at the little bed and kicks the quilt away. She looks at the wolf cub with a bright belly. She asked Youbao to check a lot of materials about soul stripping, and she knew that soul stripping was very dangerous. Once she failed, she would lose her soul. Feng''er will go out of her body sooner or later. By then, both of them will survive. If they are not lucky, they will die. If they are lucky, they will be doomed. If she is gone, and he is alive, Yue Yue has no mother, at least there is father. And if he had something to do with her, Yueyue would be too pitiful. "What''s your plan for tonight?" Anyin believes that with Qin Jian''s behavior and behavior, this evening''s event can''t have happened like this. "Catch alive, Shun Teng to investigate, but only with these a few, may not be able to find out what." If the other side makes a move, he will naturally think of the possibility of failure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3357 The greatest ability of the man is to stay behind. If he does anything, he will hide himself in advance. Even if the task fails, he will not be found. Tonight''s event is likely to be a pathfinder thrown out by Dushi Chang. Fortunately, if he succeeds, he will make a lot of money. If he fails, he will lose the stone. However, this trip, after all, there are still some gains. From this incident, he can almost be sure that Dushi Chang did not run far away, he was lurking near them. However, the news, though good news, made his heart heavier. They have already laid a trap, but the other side is just under their eyelids, but they can''t find it. It can be seen that it is more difficult to find him than imagined. An Yin looked at Qin Jian for a while, tightened her arms, hugged him tightly, retracted into his arms, smelled his unique man flavor, and said softly, "Qin Jian, I''m a little scared." "Because of this evening." "Well." If she is the only one today, and if the target of the other party is not her, she will not be afraid, but the target of the other party is Yue. "At that time, I was successfully supported by the other party. If Wei Zheng didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid Yueyue would have fallen into the hands of the other party." When anyin gets to the man''s hand, he feels afraid. "Isn''t that why Wei Zheng followed your mother and son? Besides, isn''t there me? Even if they catch him, I can get him back. " "But what if they didn''t want him, they just wanted his life?" In that case, Qin Yue will arrive late "If you don''t, don''t be blind." Qin Jian put his arm under an Yin''s neck, took her shoulder, and hugged her, "everything is assumed, and you will live too tired." "But It''s hard not to... " "Anyin, you are Yueyue''s mother. The more you are like this, the more calm you must be. If you are afraid of yourself, how can you protect him? " An Yin''s body slightly shakes, sends a moment to be in a daze, light way: "I understand." Qin Yue is the son of Qin Jian, so he is not an ordinary child. His guardianship needs to bear a heavier burden than ordinary people. Therefore, they would make a lot of different common sense decisions. For example, before they found her, they delayed Qin Yue''s birthday for three months, making people mistakenly think that Qin Yue was he and other women. Because there are not many women who can not change their genes, the sons born by Qin Jian and other women will not be pure. The bloodline is not pure, although can''t let Qin Yue no longer have the danger, but at least the opposite party to Qin Yue people''s interest will be very small. The less the interest of the other side, the higher the safety degree of Qin Yue. An Yin wants to understand this point, and then think of the time when he did not come back. It is Qin Jian''an and his wife who have been guarding Qin Yue and are more and more grateful to Qin Jian''an and his wife. Qin Jian smile, "understand good. Anyin, I believe we can protect Yue well. " "Well. It will. " "By the way, my mother asked me, when can you release your hospital affairs?" "What can I do for you?" "Although they will do something about our marriage, we have to measure our wedding dress. Customization also takes time, so it can''t be delayed any more. It doesn''t take too much time, just a day or two. " "I''ll talk to the professor when I get back to the hospital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3358 "Good." Qin Jian''s chin rubbed against the forehead of an Yin, smelling the delicate fragrance of her body, and the flame in her body was lit up. He took a deep breath, suppressed the desire, lowered his head and chin against an Yin''s forehead, "sleep." Qin Yue changed his body. Although he sleeps like a pig now, his innate sharpness is dozens of times higher than that of a human. Their voice is familiar to Qin Yue, so even if you hear them in the dream, they will automatically skip it and won''t wake up. But if there is something strange, he will wake up. Although men are not bad, women do not love, but he does not want to teach bad sons so early. An Yin closed her eyes and was trying to sleep. She suddenly thought of LV Weiwei''s affair. She opened her eyes and pushed Qin Jian aside slightly. "I forgot one thing." "What''s the matter?" "My mother Xia Xin''s soul is not in LV Weiwei''s body." "No more?" "Well, no more." "When was he absent?" "The day the Chadian base was attacked." Qin Jian''s face slowly became dignified. Suddenly, he had an indescribable feeling, but he couldn''t think of what it was. "Qin Jian, do you think that her sudden departure from LV Weiwei''s body has something to do with Mu Shichang?" "I don''t know. Let me give it a hand." "Although LV Weiwei''s gold master is mu Shichang, Lu Weiwei will not know too much about her as a human being. Xia Xin''s body in lvweiwei needs to perceive the outside world through LV Weiwei. If LV Weiwei doesn''t contact, she can''t know, but she and dushichang disappear on the same day, which is abnormal." "Well, there must be something wrong with this, but we can''t think of it in the usual sense. If we think about it according to common sense, we will fall into a wrong situation. " "What do you mean by unconventional "Tomorrow, I''ll ask Mu Jin Yan what he thinks." Mu Jin''s study is very miscellaneous. He studies everything in a mess. Maybe he can have some different opinions. "Good." In her sleep, an Yin remembers Qin Yue who has become a wolf. She wakes up before six o''clock. Qin Jian didn''t go to sleep until three o''clock. At this time, he was still sleeping. His arm was around her waist. The slightly heavy pressure and his long breath made an Yin feel warm. If they can live a long time, wake up every morning, he is around, should be happy. An Yin smile, gently press in her waist hand away, get out of bed, light hands and feet to the bedside. The wolf cub like black charcoal has disappeared. There is a little boy with meat on the bed. The small meat face is lovely and people want to take a bite. Anyin sighed softly, but she was still used to it. However, every time my mind flashed, the little guy turned into a little wolf cub, and I felt very cute. I can''t help but smile. In fact, it''s not bad. It can be a dog. It feels more comfortable than a dog. Anyin''s palms suddenly itched and wanted to roll a little wolf cub again. However, thinking of Qin Jian''s serious appearance last night, she gave up the idea of turning the little guy into a wolf cub. Then, thinking of Qin Jian''s wolf''s body, he sat down beside the bed and stroked his thin cheek. He''s another look. It''s like that. Jinpeng wolf is wearing a sweet face of pisamo, but he looks so fierce. But it''s so handsome Anyin thought of this, her heart pounded away. Qin Jian raised his hand and grasped her little hand. He didn''t open his eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3359 An Yin suddenly had a bad feeling. He didn''t want to She thought just passed, listen to Qin Jian low smile way: "think what, I don''t plan to change now." An Yin: "it''s just The face is like being burned in the fire, and it''s almost melted. Qin Jian picked up an Yin''s chin, let her look at himself and teased her with half truth and half falsehood, "if you really want to see it, I don''t mind letting you see it." Anyin quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be dead, "sleep." "It''s not time to sleep. Let''s go on." Qin Jian held her in his hand and pressed her to himself. His fire was still burning, and she wanted to sleep. How could it be. She didn''t exclude him from his original body, which made him very happy. However, when they were real werewolves, their physical strength was dozens of times that of human beings. The male''s special ability and ability were naturally stronger than the human body, and their needs were greater. His whole body fire has not gone down now, incarnation, that is to add fuel to the fire. With him, she will have to face his real state sooner or later, but not now. She is now facing Qin Yue has not adapted to, if he at this time to change the original body, do not do well to give her a shadow. This is not a matter of urgency. ¡­¡­ When anyin wakes up, it''s almost noon. Last night, Qin Jian did not let her go until dawn. Maybe she was too tired, or maybe she was at ease. She didn''t even have a dream. "Awake?" Qin Jian''s deep voice came from his head. An Yin opens his eyes and sees Qin Jian sitting beside him. He is wearing headphones and a notebook on his leg. It seems that he is dealing with affairs. The sunlight sprinkles on him, plating a thin layer of golden light, some unreal feeling. Quietly looking at him, she didn''t want to break this beautiful picture. Qin Jian did not wait for her answer, took off the earphone, moved the notebook, slide down and looked at her. An Yin looked at him for a moment, raised her hand, her fingers across his clean eyebrows, straight nose, thin cheek, and then to his sexy thin lips. He''s so good-looking. With her action, Qin Jian Mou son float a soft meaning, "still infatuated with it." "Well." Anyin''s brain is not online, as if in a dream. After being lost for a while, what happened last night comes up. Anyin finally wakes up, stops rubbing her hand on his face and looks back at Qin Yue''s little bed. There''s no one in the cot. "What about Yue Yue?" "I went to my grandfather and grandma." "What time is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin was sober, remembering that she was in Qin Jian''s parents'' house and sleeping in someone else''s house was too inappropriate, "Yueyue wakes up, why don''t you call me?" "My physical strength is so poor, I haven''t done much, you''re tired, I dare not let you sleep full?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong with him? She was almost torn apart. Qin Jian held his head with one hand and went around behind her, holding her to him. "I have to let you practice more and strengthen your physical strength." An Yin hurriedly put her hand against his shoulder, "don''t make any more noise. I''m angry." "No, seriously." Qin Jian is close to her. "It''s not noisy. It''s 11 o''clock. I still don''t get up until now. What do your parents think of me?" "They can''t get it." "What do you mean?" "If we spend more time together, we may have more children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin is not good. It''s not that she doesn''t want to have another child, but she doesn''t have the cheek to make such a big show. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3360 Dushulan knows that the more she blocks an Yin, the more uncomfortable she is. She can''t help but let her want to do what she wants to do. She doesn''t stop her. When an Yin goes away, she immediately waves to Qin Jian, "san''er, sit here, I have something to ask you." Qin Jian put Qin Yue down, "go and play with my grandfather." Evening Shulan and other Qin Jian sat down and immediately asked, "an Yin was not frightened by your appearance yesterday?" Qin Yue''s ear was sharp, and immediately said, "Mommy says daddy is so handsome..." "Really?" Dushulan''s eyes brightened. "She has entered 404 several times and met Jin Peng, so she is more receptive." Qin Jian thought of an Yin said he was very handsome, the corners of his mouth can''t help but up. "That''s good." Evening Shulan looked at Qin Yue and told her husband, "Jian''an, you take him to play outside." How much care does dushulan have? Qin Jian''an guesses one of them and knows the next topic. It''s not easy for children to hold up Qin Yue. "Yueyue, go to see fish with my grandfather, OK?" "Feed me the fish." "Well, we Yueyue feeds the fish." Qin Jian''an takes Qin Yue and leaves the living room. Dushulan poured a glass of water and handed it to Qin Jian. In a low voice, "if she can accept it, can you As you know, werewolves, human form, all kinds of abilities are suppressed If you are the same person, you are more likely to have children... " Qin Jian just drank a mouthful, listened to this words, direct spurt, "Mom, how do you see the wind is rain?" "Don''t I want to take advantage of your youth and have two more children?" Dushulan''s face was still full of smile, but her eyes flashed with bitterness. Qin Jian knows that his mother looks like nothing at all. In fact, the cup in his body is a heart disease in her heart, which almost makes her breathless. When they were young and had two more children, they were afraid that they would not be able to solve the problem. If he was still alive, he would leave more blood, so that Qin Yue would not be so lonely Qin Jian put down the water cup and held Mu Shulan''s hand, "Mom, my cup has found the solution." "I know, you have also said," she said. However, since there is a way, why not quickly get rid of it. " "Twenty years of stubborn disease, even if it is a fairy pill can not be good, is not it?" "Well." Although Mu Shulan agrees with Qin Jian''s words, the cup in Qin Jian''s body is puzzled day by day, and her heart is not steady. She was afraid, and those words just came out to comfort her. "So take it easy. As for children''s affairs, when they are born, let it be. " "Well You work harder? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m serious, Yueyue is alone. It would be nice to have a brother and sister with him Qin Jian couldn''t help laughing and took her mother''s shoulder, "OK, your son, come on, right?" Qin Jian''s tone is pure cajoling people, evening Shu Lan angry to hit him, "and you say serious, you can''t be serious." "Ma, you have to be reasonable, don''t you. I don''t hum. You say I don''t try my best. I say I come on. You say I''m not serious. Then you say, I''ll say what I want to say, OK? " Qin Jian is a character of few words. Mu Shulan knows that he can say so many words in order to make her happy. However, the more he coaxes her, the more she is blocked by him. She almost can''t get up. She simply comes out and says, "I don''t care. Anyway, you''ll give me another one this year." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3361 Jin Peng took his mobile phone and played all the way in. Leng Buding heard this and said, "aunt LAN, what do you want my brother to have?" Evening Shulan was choked almost to close her breath, "give birth to a child." Jin Pengfei quickly took a look at Qin Jian and opened the browser. Two minutes later, Jinpeng mobile phone played several messages. Qin Jian opens the news. Jin Peng: the secret of having a child, the most easily pregnant position, the best time to be pregnant, etc Qin Jian''s calm reply: fighting? Jin Peng closes the browser and switches back to the game interface. Liu Ma came out to ask for dinner. After dinner, Qin Jian and Jin Peng went to Rong Laozi''s side, and an Yin continued infusion to dushulan. Evening Shu Lan see no one else in the room, let an Yin sit next to her, asked: "wedding dress and wedding photos, three son said to you?" "Yes, I''ll go back to the hospital tomorrow to discuss the time with the professor." "It''s a matter of urgency." "Well." Evening Shulan raved about for a long time, and finally couldn''t help opening her mouth, "an Yin, have you ever thought that Yue is too lonely for a child." As soon as dushulan opened her mouth, an Yin knew the meaning of her words, and her face suddenly became hot. However, there was no need to avoid this kind of thing. "My third young master and I intend to get married and live as it is." "It''s still a month to get married..." Evening Shu Lan words out of the mouth, just react to come over, oneself said leakage mouth, busy way: "yes, we let it be." She thought, this matter, also must Qin Jian that boy initiative, as long as an Yin does not repel, do not contraception. An Yin smiles and stops talking about this topic. Evening Shu Lan took an Yin''s hand, "three son said, that cup has solved, is it true?" She didn''t believe in Qin Jian, but she believed that if she didn''t understand, she would not cooperate with Qin Jian to cheat her. If she can get a letter from an Yin''s mouth, she can feel at ease. "It''s true." Mu Shulan breathed a sigh of relief. She had seen an Yin before, but she didn''t dare to mention it. However, she was about to collapse. After listening to anyin''s words, she had a feeling of seeing the dawn. Once her nose was sour, she wanted to cry. "Mom, I know it''s very heart breaking, and there are still some problems with it now, but I''ll get rid of it." "What''s the problem? Can we help?" "It''s up to us." Anyin didn''t want to report the good news or bad news to dushulan. Since he said this, he simply put the existing problems in a proper way and said, "we have found the killer of the snake shrew, but the snake bug was injured before and fell into a coma. After it fell asleep, Lingbao couldn''t feel where it was. So, we have to find it first. When it is found, the cup should be able to be solved. " "What if he doesn''t wake up?" "Try to wake it up." "Is there any way?" "Although I don''t know how to make it wake up, I believe there will be a way." Mu Shulan gently nodded her head. Although it was not entirely good news, she did see hope. After a pause, she turned the topic around again. "I''ll find the way, but I can still have a second child first. You have suffered too much in the past few days. You gave birth to a child. You didn''t sit in the moon. You also soaked in ice water, which made your body cross. Liu Ma knows a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I asked her to prescribe some tonics for you and come back. She has been boiling for you to tonify your body every day. " An Yin: "it''s just PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3362 Although an Yin said that there was still a problem stuck, but dushulan''s heart was pulled tightly all day, but she was finally relieved, so that she could take a breath. Rong Zhen''s mustard is also put down. The one who tortured himself crazy, and what to do with her. Evening Shu Lan took an Yin and said something about the wedding, "I know you are busy, it''s hard to toss about everything by yourself. However, if you have any ideas, you must say it out. If you say it, I''ll do it for you. Don''t be bothered. This is the only time for the wedding generation. Now they are afraid of trouble and bear not to do it. They will feel regret. If you don''t, these regrets will haunt you all your life. " "Well, I see." "How nice." The next day, anyin went to the hospital ahead of time to sort out the information that needed Xiang Shaolong''s signature. Xiang Shaolong and Mingjie arrived just after finishing the materials. Xiang Shaolong glanced at an Yin and said, "you come to my office." Anyin immediately went to Xiang Shaolong''s office with the pile of materials, put the data on his desk, and asked him for leave after finishing these official business. Xiang Shaolong finished reading the materials, but did not immediately sign, "you will go to do the discharge procedures for dushiliang in a moment." "Discharge?" Anyin was a little surprised. "Any questions?" "No..." According to the imperial edict, the effect of the operation is good, and the recovery after this is also good, and the next operation should be three months later. According to the general patients, they should be discharged, and they will be hospitalized before the next operation. However, Zhao Yan is a special patient, and Xiang Shaolong has never said that he should be discharged from hospital. Xiang Shaolong began to sign the materials handed in by an Yin. After Xiang Shaolong''s signature, an Yin and other Xiang Shaolong took over the information he handed over and said carefully, "Professor, I''d like to take two days off." Doctors have a rest every week, so do they. But because these patients are special, they don''t have any special holidays. They can only ask for leave to rest. Anyin thought that after Mingjie came back, she was tired and had a rest for two days, but she didn''t miss her shift. She left early the day before, and now she has asked for leave. She is a little embarrassed. Xiang Shaolong put down his pen, "reason." "Preparing for the wedding." Anyway, if you want to get married, you have to hire Professor Xiang, so an Yin simply says that. Xiang Shaolong raised his eyebrows. "Is the wedding date fixed?" "It''s settled." "Then you go." "Did you agree?" An Yin was stunned for a moment, so he agreed? Xiang Shaolong looked at her inexplicably. "Don''t agree. Can we let the herbal hall support you all your life?" An Yin: "it''s just When did baicaotang raise her. "Anything else?" Xiang Shaolong gets up and walks to the information cabinet next to him. When he sees an Yin, he is still clutching. "Thank you, professor." An Yin bowed to Xiang Shaolong. "Wait a minute." Xiang Shaolong stops an Yin who is about to leave. Anyin came back and stopped. "Professor, what else can I do for you?" "You''re not going back to the hospital this week." "Why?" "Let me borrow someone from me. Go and help him. As for what''s going on and when, you can contact your father. You hand over the hand, let Mingjie follow first, finish the handover, go back. " "Yes." Anyin intuitively finds her. It''s related to the matter of Dushi Chang. Her heart beats a few times. Back in the office, see Mingjie sitting in her position, hurriedly trot over, "elder martial brother, trouble you again." Mingjie laughed, "OK, what''s the matter, bring it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3363 "Thank you, elder martial brother." Anyin usually does things in an orderly way. She arranges things very quickly. Only in a short time, she completes the handover. Mingjie took over the information from an Yin and looked at it. "OK, I''ll keep an eye on it for a week. If there''s any problem, I''ll call you." "OK." When Mingjie leaves, an Yin looks at the imperial edict materials left alone, and her mood is somewhat complicated. Whether she accepted or not the relationship between father and daughter in the imperial edict, she had to handle the formalities. Because in the eyes of the world, in terms of blood, they are directly related. An Yin took a deep breath, left the office room, went to Zhao Yan''s ward, and did a routine examination. Every time she went into the ward, she looked as if she was duty bound, neither cold nor hot. But every time Zhao Yan saw her, although there were not many words, her eyes were very gentle, and anyin could see his eyes following her every time she left. Since he returned to the hospital, he has never taken the initiative to find her, but an Yin can feel that he wants to see her. She finished the examination and asked the nurse to go first. Before, every time after the examination, an Yin never stayed much. She always left before the nurses. At this time, she left, which made Zhao Yan a little surprised. At the same time, she realized that she had something to say. When the nurse left, an Yin looked at the imperial edict and said, "you are going to leave the hospital." Before the imperial edict, he also wanted to escape. When he heard that he could be discharged from hospital, he was stunned for a moment. An Yin pretended to be unable to see the imperial edict, and said, "are you going back to twilight home after you leave hospital? If so, I''ll contact the car for you. " He is an important witness. Even if he is discharged from hospital, an Yin does not dare to let him run around. "No, I''m not from the twilight family." Zhao Yan grinned bitterly. That identity was meaningless to him. "Where are you going? You''ll have to continue the operation. You can''t lose your connection "You give me a phone number, then give me an approximate operation time, I will contact you then." I don''t know why. Listening to this, anyin has a general feeling that he won''t come for the next operation. "I''m afraid not." "If it''s not convenient for you to give me my mobile phone number, it doesn''t matter." "Not this one." "That''s..." "Mu Shichang hasn''t been caught yet, and you are the direct witness of his impersonation of twilight." "Not caught?" "Yes." He was very careful when he said this, but he didn''t even feel happy in the face. "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t run. When I buy a cell phone and leave the number at the service desk for them to give you, I will come when you need me. " "Do you have money to buy a mobile phone?" "Money can be earned." "In the world of human beings, it''s not easy to survive, but it''s not difficult to make some money." "You don''t need the identity of twilight. You don''t even have an ID card. Who will hire you. Don''t say that you want to do murder, robbery, furtive business. " Zhao Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of astringent meaning, "an Yin, I''m so unbearable in your eyes." In fact, when anyin finished that speech, she also had some regrets. She didn''t really like that. She just saw the imperial edict and felt aggrieved. She couldn''t help saying something to stab him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3364 Her words are like double blades, which hurt the imperial edict and hurt her. "I''m sorry, I made a slip of the tongue." An Yin took a deep breath. "As a doctor, I shouldn''t say such things to patients. The discharge procedures have not been completed. You can''t leave yet. I''ll let you know when I can leave. " The imperial edict nodded. An Yin left the ward, in the heart is very not taste, she did not immediately go to the discharge follow-up, but to Rong Laozi call, "grandfather, Professor Xiang let Zhao Yan discharge." Rong Laozi: "I know." "Can he leave by himself?" "Although he is an important witness, we have no right to restrict his actions." "But if anything happens to him..." The imperial edict is an important witness. When he could attack Qin Yue, he could also do so. "If you are worried about him, why don''t you help him?" Anyin is silent. Let the old man know that an Yin can not pass the heart of the Kan, no longer said. An Yin was silent for a while, then said: "if my grandfather has no other arrangements, I will go to the discharge procedures for him." "I have no plans for the time being." Since the last imperial edict to escape the hospital, Mr. Rong has secretly sent people to follow the imperial edict. One is to protect him, the other is not to let him lose contact. But these are secret operations, and even an Yin can''t tell. Anyin hung up the phone and told the nurse to take a good look at the imperial edict. Before leaving the hospital, she went to the bank to apply for a card and saved 10000 yuan. Then she went to buy several sets of clothes. From inside to outside, she didn''t miss any socks. Then she bought a pair of shoes and a mobile phone and returned to the hospital. This just went to the counter to handle the discharge procedures for Zhaoyan. After finishing the procedures, he reserved a room in the hotel on the way back to the ward. That hotel is the property of Mu Jinyan. Although it is not the most luxurious, it is the most comfortable and one of the safest hotels. The room was reserved as if everyone was relieved. It''s hard to find a suitable one for a while, so I''ll put the imperial edict in the hotel for the time being, and then make plans slowly. Back in the ward, I saw Zhao Yan sitting quietly on the hospital bed waiting. I felt a little sad and pressed the hard taste in my heart. I went over and put the things I bought on the bed. "The discharge procedures have been completed. I reserved a hotel room for you. You changed your clothes and I sent them." Anyin put her new mobile phone on the bed. "There''s my number in it. Don''t turn it off. Although you are discharged from hospital, you are still a patient. We have to follow up the condition at any time. You can''t lose contact. The code for the card is six nines. " Zhao Yan looked at the two bags of clothes and was surprised, "clothes Did you buy it? " "Qin Jian eliminated, you can make do with it." Anyin didn''t look at Zhao Yan''s eyes, "I''ll go out and wait for you." Zhao Yan looked at an Yin''s back and didn''t say anything. Looking down at the patient''s clothes, he reached out to the two bags of clothes. The packaging and tags are removed, but the clothes still have the smell of new fabrics. Moreover, Qin Jian is much higher than him. These clothes are his size. How could Qin Jian eliminate them. Zhao Yan''s hand gently stroked on the top of the suit. The child is hard spoken and soft hearted. The imperial edict took one set and replaced it. The size was very suitable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3365 The ward door opens. Anyin looked up and saw the edict standing at the door of the ward. It''s like changing one''s clothes. According to the age of human beings, he has been 50 years old. He has been tortured for more than 20 years, leaving indelible vicissitudes on his face, but he is not old. He has the same facial features as dushichang, but he is thinner than dushichang. He looks a little less arrogant than dushichang, but he is more beautiful and elegant. Anyin looked at the imperial edict, but he and his brother were somewhat similar. Zhao Yan looked down at his clothes and said, "clothes It fits Anyin comes back to pick up the clothes bag he is carrying. "I''ll take it," he said "Let''s go." Anyin didn''t insist. The imperial edict stood still. Anyin: "what else?" "Anyin, clothes and mobile phone, thank you, but card and hotel are not used." The imperial edict put the card back into an Yin''s hands. "Where do you live if you don''t live in the winery?" "I have a place to go. You don''t have to worry about me." An Yin suddenly got angry. "You''ve been here, and you know that this place is different. Going out is money. You can''t live without money. You told me, you don''t live in a hotel, you don''t need a card. How do you deal with this? Do you have a place where you don''t know, or where you hide your money? " Zhao Yan looked at an Yin and laughed, "I naturally don''t have those, but I don''t want to trouble you any more." The words "trouble you" are like an awl that goes directly into anyin''s heart, and tears come up. Hastily forced to bear, "yes, you are not me who, you should trouble me." Zhao Yan saw anyin''s eyes red, and he was in a hurry and said, "anyin, I don''t mean that." "I don''t care what you mean." Anyin took out her mobile phone, sent the hotel address to Zhao Yan''s mobile phone by SMS, and then put the bank card and Zhao Yan''s ID card together in the clothes bag, "do you want to love it or not?" Then he turned and left. Zhao Yan looked at an Yin''s stretched shoulder, and felt sad, but he did have a place to go. He took a deep breath and resisted catching up. As soon as an Yin turned around, her tears came down. She didn''t want to tell her that she was crying. She didn''t raise her hand to wipe her tears, regardless of the strange eyes of the nurses who passed by. However, the next moment, she saw two people coming face to face and saw one of their faces. An Yin was stunned. "Anyin?" Mu Jin Yan looked at the tears on an Yin''s face, and quickly walked two steps. She went to an Yin, looked down at her, and her heart ached. "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK." Anyin didn''t expect that her brother and second uncle would come, let alone be seen by them. She bowed her head and wiped away her tears. "Second uncle, brother, how did you come?" This is not the place to speak. Mu Jin Yan didn''t ask anyin here, patted her on the shoulder, "wait for me for a moment." "Well." An Yin answered. Mu Jin''s speech supported the late Lin to the imperial edict. Zhao Yan didn''t expect to see Zhao Yan here. He was stunned. When dushilin saw the imperial edict, his eyes were red. He let go of his words and walked quickly to the imperial edict. He put his hands on the shoulder of the imperial edict and saw the imperial edict from the top to the bottom, "brother You suffer. " At that time, Mu Shilin exchanged his kidney for mu Jin''s life in the base, but the base was quickly destroyed. PS: at the end of the year, children have a holiday, but also to do new year goods, really busy, really can''t add more, the baby understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3366 The people in the base are all dead men. They resist arrest and are annihilated. None of them is alive. All the people rescued were children, except the twilight rain. In addition to Mu Jinyan and another girl, the age is very small, not to the age of memory. After that, hypnotists will hypnotize and comfort them. Even if their psychological shadow cannot be removed, they will soon forget everything they have seen. News about the base has been completely blocked, even if it is Mu Shichang has not received any information. Because of this, he has been unable to find out about Mu Jin Yan. Therefore, in those years when Zhao Yan was imprisoned in the wine cabinet, Dushi Chang did not mention the matter of dushilin. He always thought that although he would not be good to dushilin, he had always been indifferent to fame, wealth and wealth, and would not care about the affairs of the twilight family. People like twilight should spend most of their time wandering outside. Those who are wandering outside will experience vicissitudes and show their old age, but the twilight rain in front of them will decay to the point where they are about to extinguish. How could this happen? Why did dushilin become like this? Zhao Yan''s bag fell to the ground. After he became a good old man, his life in the twilight family was not so easy. The old lady of the twilight family is obviously in decline, but the old lady of the twilight family is full of glory and wealth, thinking about how to grasp the remaining fame and wealth of the twilight family. Son or something, in her eyes, is only used to grab the former fame and wealth tool. As the eldest son, she naturally had to listen to her. He went up to the old lady''s body, not for the sake of the twilight family, but for the sake of tolerance. Naturally, he would not willingly become an old lady''s pawn. The marriage of Rong Zhen ignited the last contradiction between him and the old lady of the twilight family. The old lady of the evening family wandered around, isolating him and making his situation extremely difficult. But he was afraid of being wronged and Rongzhen, so he had a very hard time in those years. If he is not tired and exhausted sometimes, he can not be taken advantage of by Lu Bing. However, during his time in the twilight family, dushilin was really kind to him. No matter what decision he made, he fully supported him. Even though he shared the pressure of his mother''s other branches on them, dushilin still stood with him. Later, she completely angered the old lady, who didn''t give a cent and drove dushilin out of the house. In the evening, Lin Xiaoxiao left. Before you go, say to him, "brother, you''re fine now. People should live themselves, not other people''s tools. My mother is old and can''t make a lot of trouble for a few years. I''ll go out and hide. You can hold on. " In fact, he knew that dushilin didn''t go out to hide, but he knew to stay. His mother would hate him more if he stayed. She would not be willing to move her son, but she would not do anything to Rong Zhen. Although Rong Zhen is the daughter of Rong laozong, she married into the twilight family and is not in Seoul. Women in large families have many means of intrigue, and they never lack Yin moves. And those means are not Rong Zhen can withstand. He left the twilight family for the time being. There was only twilight in the twilight family. The old lady would stop. If there are people who still care about the family in the imperial edict, it is twilight rain. Before, he thought, Dushi Chang has been exposed, dushilin and mujin words should be very good, he no longer set foot in the twilight home. And he is not really a good old man, not his brother. It''s time for him to slip away and stop disturbing his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3367 Even if he wanted to have a look at dushilin again, he did not intend to appear in front of dushilin in order not to make it more miserable. I didn''t expect that he would come to the hospital. What''s more, he saw the twilight rain, which was not what he had imagined. Dushilin hugged him tightly, and through his clothes, he could feel that he was skinny. The imperial edict broke into tears and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Dushilin choked and couldn''t say a word. The evening Jin speech took a deep breath and pressed down the tears. His real identity has not been disclosed, and this is not the place to speak. "Uncle, I think you and my father must have a lot to say. Why don''t you go and live with me for a few days, and you can talk about the past slowly." The imperial edict can refuse an yin or Mu Jin Yan, but he can''t refuse the present dushilin. There is a person, he must go to see, but after meeting that person, I don''t know how long that person can let him live. Looking at the dushilin, who has almost no human form, and thinking of an Yin''s words, Mu Shichang has not caught He nodded. "It''s OK." Having been waiting for so many years, that person should not care to wait a few more days. An Yin see Zhao Yan willing to go with the evening Jin Yan, dark relaxed. The evening Jin speech turns round an Yin, "I send two old to get on the car, come to look for you again." Anyin: "no, I''m off work. Let''s go down together." Mu Jin said: "let''s go." In order to ensure the safety of anyin, Qin Jian did not allow anyin to drive by himself, and Wei Zheng picked up and drove him to and from work. She made an appointment with Qin Jian to try on her wedding dress tomorrow. Anyin left the hospital and did not return to her home. Instead, she went directly to Jinsha bend. Anyin''s car all the way in the back of the car, see the evening Jin words is to the Jinsha bend direction, heart completely put back to the chest. The safety system of Jinshawan is excellent. If the imperial edict doesn''t mess around, his personal safety can be basically guaranteed. In addition, with his brother''s style of conduct, he would not have sent people to follow them secretly. Even if the imperial edict was to leave behind them, they would not have been unaware. Zhao Yan agreed to go there, so he didn''t consider where he lived or where he would go. Looking at Mu Jin Yan who is driving in front of her, she still has a complicated mood in her heart. This is the child who makes him feel guilty. "Brother Jin said that he... " When he saw the imperial edict and looked at her, he was eager to tell him that it was his son. He had a lot to worry about in this world. Zhao Yan clenched the hand of Dushi Lin and stopped him from saying, "wait, let''s talk slowly." He stayed in the human world for several years, and most of his experience was calculation. He deeply realized what walls have ears. Cars are the easiest places to be attacked. Mu Jin Yan raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Yan from the rearview mirror. After more than 20 years of imprisonment, he became careful. His cars are specially made, even if a bug is attached to the door, he can''t listen to the conversation in the car. This is more than 20 years ago, there was no technology. However, Mu Jin Yan did not explain. After all, there are few cars like him in Seoul. He can be careful, which is a good thing. A car parked on the side of the road broke into his sight. Mu Jin Yan''s heart can''t help slowing down. He glances at the imperial edict in the back seat from the rearview mirror. He just wants to pretend that he doesn''t see the car and drive straight by. Dushilin suddenly says, "Jinyan, that''s Lin Lin''s car." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3368 "Well." Mu Jin Yan wants to pretend not to see Lin Lin, is not want to mix Lin Lin into the evening home, he can pretend not to see, but can not lie to deny. "She Did you come to you? " "No Tomorrow anyin is going to try on her wedding dress. If there is no accident, Lin Lin is here to accompany anyin. "Whether it''s for you or not, since we meet, we should say hello." "No more." "Jin Yan." Mu Jin said that she had made a false engagement with Linglong these years. She never mentioned her future plans. She broke her heart, but she couldn''t control her words. But every time I see Lin Lin Lin, I hope I can give them a push. The evening Jin speech listens to the Dushi Lin tone to be heavier some, sighs secretly, pulls the car to the side to stop. And anyin stops behind him. Zhao Yan looks at Mu Jin Yan getting out of the car and asks Dushi Lin, "that Lin Lin is..." "Is a very good girl, I like I really hope Jin Yan can marry a girl like this back Mu Jin Yan''s mind is too heavy, and dushilin doesn''t dare to say that she is the girl she likes. But after hearing this, the imperial edict understood and turned to look at the car. He didn''t do his father''s duty, but he was the father of Mu Jinyan after all. He was born to care about his son''s emotional affairs. Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin words coming, opened the window, said to him, "Qiao ah." "Clever." Mu Jin Yan did not expect to see Lin Lin here. "Home so early today?" "Well, something happened." "Oh." "Wait for an yin?" Evening Jin Yan looked back at an Yin who came down from the car. "Well." "Then you talk. I''ll go first." "Oh." Twilight Jin said to back off, to their own car. Lin Lin''s eyes chase the back of the evening Jin words, and lightly bit her lips. Obviously, she taught him leg Kung Fu, but when he came back from the Lin family, he disappeared and did not contact her. She tried to send him a text message and make an appointment with him, and he would answer her one: busy. She asked him when he would not be busy, but he said: after a while, I''ll look for you. But this time, there was no more. Lin Lin to evening Jin speech''s back, low scolded a, "cheater." Her voice is very small, evening Jin speech but just heard, he did not turn around, as if did not hear, but the corners of his mouth slightly hook up. He turned his back to the streetlight, and could not see his expression by the imperial edict and the twilight rain on the bus. When he came to the car, the smile of his mouth had been put away and his usual dullness was restored. Evening Jin speech opens the door to get on the car, evening world Lin frowns, "chat over?" "Didn''t you say hello?" Mu Jin said to fasten the seat belt. "You didn''t ask her to sit in the house?" "No Dushilin grinds his teeth, and this boy a pull emotional things, he must be angry to death. The evening Jin speech inadvertently raises a head, from the rearview mirror to the imperial edict speech peaceful vision, the evening Jin speech silent once, started the car. Anyin went to Linlin window, reached out in front of Lin Lin shaking, "people are gone, do not come back." Lin Lin flattened her mouth, her eyes did not turn, "the soul is gone, how to return." Anyin chuckled, "just like my brother so much." Lin Lin watched the evening Jin Yan''s car drive away and nodded. "If you like, go after it." "I stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, but I couldn''t catch up." Anyin was very angry and funny, and gently hit Lin Lin for a moment, "what do you call chasing? At best, it can only be called blatant secret love. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3369 Lin Lin: Anyin pinched Lin Lin''s face, "OK, let''s go." Qin Yue is with Qin Jian''an couple, so anyin and Lin Lin go directly to Qin Jian''an instead of going to Qin Jian''an''s villa. "Evening Shulan heard the car ring, met out," an Yin back, Lin Lin also came. " "Aunt." Lin Lin took the things for Qin Yue and the fruit from the car. "If you come, why do you want to buy something?" "It''s easy to buy." Qin Jian''an took over the thing, Lin Lin bent down and pinched the small face of Qin Yue''s flesh, "little guy, don''t you call people?" Qin Yue cried, "aunt." "That''s about it." Lin Lin is satisfied. Qin Yue rushed to an Yin, "Mommy." An Yin picked up her son and called Qin Jian''an and his wife to go inside. Lin Lin followed anyin, "little guy is very sticky to you." "Well. My own son. " Dushulan followed her husband to tidy up the things that Lin Lin brought, "Lin Lin is much more cheerful and has changed a lot from before." "It''s said that it''s all due to an Yin." "That''s good." "Well." An Yin went to wash her hands and came out to tell Mu Shulan that she had asked for leave, and then asked about her physical condition. She got up early in the morning, hung water for dushulan, added the medicine, and then let Qin Jian''an watch, then went to work. "All right." After three days of infusion, Mu Shulan is completely OK. An Yin checked, "tomorrow no infusion, but still pay attention to diet." Evening Shulan looked at an Yin and was happy, "it''s good to have a doctor at home, even to the hospital." An Yin smiles, "really something, still want to go." "That would save a lot of things." Mu Shulan felt that since an Yin came back, a lot of things have been smooth and in a good mood. "People have sent a lot of wedding dress design drawings here. I''ve looked through them. You can have a look at them and screen them out. We can choose them together." "Good." "The style drawings are in your room. I''ll go to the kitchen to see Mrs. Liu cook. Go and have a look." Mu Shulan hopes that anyin and Qin Jian can have more children. She doesn''t provide anyin with another room at all. She takes Qin Jian''s room as their room. "Good." Anyin is well aware of the idea of dushulan, but she is still embarrassed to live together. An Yin and Lin Lin want to discuss the matter of marriage. Qin Jian''an takes Qin Yue away and leaves room for anyin and Lin Lin. Lin Lin saw an Yin look a little uncomfortable, whispered: "you and Qin Jian live together?" Although the reason why she slept in Qin Jian''s room was man-made, it was still a fact and could only "hum". Lin Lin hugged an Yin, "you finally figured it out." An Yin can be in front of the parents and Qin Jian together, indicating that she will not escape again. "It''s no use escaping." An Yin smiles bitterly. "I''ll be fine." Lin Lin knows that an Yin is still worried about Qin Jian''s cup. "Well." Although the poison can''t be solved at present, Lingbao is in anyin''s body, which is much better than before. Two people into the room, looking at the desk pile full of wedding dress design, scared. Lin Lin: "this is too much, your mother-in-law should not you put on the wedding dress of the whole world." "It''s for me to choose, but not for me to do it all." "But this project is too big." PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3370 Mujinyan villa. Zhao Yan and dushilin sat on the sofa in the living room. Dushilin tells all kinds of sufferings of imperial edict being imprisoned for these years. Although Mu Jin Yan is also in the living room, she is not far away from one side of the window, reading a book and not participating in their conversation. Zhao Yan can feel from an Yin''s words that after the accident, Mu Jin Yan suffered a lot, but did not expect that they fell to the base of that kind of place. What''s more, he didn''t expect that dushilin had been taken away from the base in order to save Zhao Yan. One side of the evening Jin Yan eye slightly red. They were all things that had passed away, and they were all things that he had witnessed with his own eyes. But when he heard the second uncle mention it again, he was still miserable and could not be described. However, the imperial edict says that he has lived under him for more than 20 years, and his cruelty can not be clearer. Dushilin and mujinyan have experienced so much that they have to be more aggrieved to survive. What anyin said to him is really light. After hearing the imperial edict, he was stunned and could not return to God for half a day. "Brother, it''s all over. We''ll be able to get together as long as we catch him and take him to court." "Shilin, I''m sorry, I''m not your brother." "You''re not my brother. Who can you be? Brother, don''t do this." "I''m really not your brother. Your brother died early. I only borrowed his body. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. It''s my fault that I made you so bad." "Brother, don''t say that..." "Yes, it''s really your fault." Has been quietly sitting under the window of the evening Jin words suddenly open. "Jin Yan, what are you talking about?" Dushilin frowns and even criticizes the evening Jin speech, feels heartache. Mu Jin put down the book in her hand, "if he didn''t take any chances and got on the body of dushiliang, he could use any body to know my mother and accompany my mother. Even then my mother would not like him, but as long as he had the heart and sincerity, and Jin was Shikai, he and my mother would not be the situation now, and Mu Shichang could not find him." The imperial edict bowed his head in shame. Mu Jin Yan has always been filial and respectful to his elders. Dushilin didn''t expect that he would say such words to his father. Seeing the imperial edict, his eyes were full of tears and worried, "Jin Yan, how do you talk?" In recent years, when he thought of the sins he had suffered and what he had done, he was heartbroken, and he was reluctant to say a heavy word to him. But he was afraid that Mu Jin Yan would excite his elder brother, so he had to bear the heartache to suppress his brother. The evening Jin speech looked at two uncle one eye, no longer speak. If, in this life, he felt owed to anyone, then that person can only be his second uncle. No matter how much grievance he felt in his heart, he couldn''t bear to let the second uncle suffer. He lowered his head slightly and stopped talking, but his eyes were hot. "Shilin, he''s right." The imperial edict says it. "Brother, Jin said that the child has always been sensible, and today I don''t know what''s wrong. Don''t take it to heart." Zhao Yan shook his head, took a deep breath, and said: "what he said is not wrong. In those years, if I did not make Rongzhen happy as soon as possible, but opportunistic, and directly on the body of the twilight Shiliang, I would not let things become like this." Mu Jinyan has told dushilin that the present "Twilight good" is actually an imperial edict, not a real Twilight good. The real dushiliang died early in the disaster of that year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3371 However, in the eyes of dushilin, the imperial edict is on the body of Twilight good, and he is twilight good. From childhood to adulthood, he was rebellious, unwilling to be at the mercy of the twilight family. He always did something deviant to the family. Before the imperial edict, he was not good to him and thought he was a waste. However, in looking down on him at the same time, but also glad that he is a waste. Because waste is not qualified to compete with him for the position of home owner. Although he dislikes everything in the twilight family, in his heart, the elder brother is the elder brother. However, since the accident, the elder brother woke up like a different person. He was no longer the darling who listened to his mother''s everything. He no longer ridiculed him or scolded him. He was very kind to him. He refused to obey his mother''s arrangement and was punished by his mother. The elder brother would protect him and even punish him on his behalf. He thought it was his mother''s duty to be the eldest son. Big brother and his feelings are getting better and better. But such a day did not take too long, the mother led the elder brother, he did not let the elder brother embarrassed, but left the twilight home, wandered everywhere. Although he left the twilight family, he had always been in touch with his elder brother. The elder brother is afraid that he is aggrieved outside, or if he has something to do, he will make a phone call or send a few short messages to him every day. Moreover, he has been given money, so that he can not live too hard outside. But one day, the elder brother did not call, also did not have the short message. He thought it was the elder brother who was delayed. He didn''t think too much. Before, he was afraid that his elder brother would be inconvenient. He never took the initiative to call or send short messages. He waited for his brother''s call and SMS every day. But after three days without a phone call, he realized that something was wrong. So I called my brother. After his brother received the call, he asked him to go home. He didn''t feel quite right, but worried about his brother, he still went back. On his way home, he received a text message with a strange number: don''t go back home, there is fraud. He did not know who sent the message, but after receiving the message, he was more worried and more desperate to return home. After returning to the twilight home, everything is the same as before, except that the elder brother has changed. It seems that he has returned to the former elder brother, but it seems to be different from the former. But how different, he couldn''t say. He went to ask his mother what was going on and was severely scolded by his mother. Then she said that she had engaged him in a marriage, and the mistress was naturally selected according to her will. He found the elder brother, let the elder brother help, quit the marriage, but the elder brother scolded him severely. It was time to plan for the twilight family. He couldn''t accept the change of his elder brother and left home in a rage. When I left home, I was worried that my elder brother would not let him go. Unexpectedly, he walked smoothly without any obstacles. But soon after I left, something happened. His taxi was hit by a large truck. The driver died on the spot and he was seriously injured. He was lying in a deformed car, thinking he was dead, but someone opened the door and dragged him out. The blood was blindfolded, and because of the heavy injury and confusion, he could not see who was saving him, only knew that he was a woman. Instead of taking him to the hospital, the woman sent him to an unknown place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3372 After the woman sent him there, she left in a hurry. Before leaving, she said to him, "don''t go back to the twilight house. The old man is no longer the old one." He had a hunch that this woman was the one who texted him. I want to ask her why, what''s wrong with her brother. But the injury was too heavy to say a word. He was in that place for three full months, where he was cured. That man is a poison doctor. He asked the poison doctor who the woman was and why he had to save him. The poison doctor said that he didn''t know who the woman was and why he wanted to save him, but he made a deal with him and gave him something very precious to him on the condition that he was cured. Besides, the woman left a message for him. If he can survive, tell him that if he dies, it''s OK. So when his injury recovered to be able to get out of bed, the poison doctor told him to keep his name unknown and not to let anyone know that he was twilight. Don''t let the twilight people find him. Otherwise, there will be a second accident like that. , because of what happened, he believed the woman''s words. After she was hurt, she changed her name and then secretly investigated the accident. He found the driver of the truck, but he got the news of his death. The driver was killed. He failed to find out the truth, but he knew that someone was really going to kill him. However, in any case, he did not believe that he was a member of the twilight family, let alone the elder brother. So he stealthily sneaks back to Mu''s house to find his elder brother. He just hears what the elder brother and Lu Bing say. Lu Bing is reporting to the elder brother, but he can''t be found. He thought his elder brother cared about him, so he was looking for him. He was about to go out, but he heard Lu Bing say that the truck driver had dealt with it. Even if he was alive, he would not know anything. After hearing that, his whole body seemed to be struck by thunder. It turned out that the man who was going to kill him was big brother. After returning to his senses, he lost his mind and wanted to go out to confront the old man and ask him why he wanted to kill him. Just then, his wrist was caught. Looking back, I saw Rong Zhen with a big stomach. Rong Zhen shook her head to him, motioned him not to make a sound, pulled him to leave quietly. When he got to the place where there was no one, he asked Rong Zhen what was going on. Rong Zhen just said that his elder brother had changed and was no longer the old man of twilight. He asked him to leave Seoul and not come back. And told him that the reason why he wanted to kill him was that he was the blood of the family and was qualified to be the master of the house. He can''t believe that the elder brother killed him just for the position of the master of the twilight family. No one can replace him. But the facts before him made him believe it. He asked Rong Zhen why she didn''t leave when she became so old. She felt her stomach and said that she couldn''t go now. He did not believe that Rong Zhen could live with a man who even wanted to kill his younger brother for the sake of the baby in her stomach. Rong Zhen grinned bitterly, but refused to say anything, just let him leave. At this point, he was sober. Now to find a good match in the twilight age will not have any effect except to put your life on it. Therefore, he left the evening home under the cover of Rong Zhen. At the moment when he left his home, he was confused for a moment and suspected that Rong Zhen was the one who saved him on the day of the accident. However, he clearly remembered that the woman was very slim and had no big stomach, so she would never be Rong Zhen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3373 After he left the twilight family, he continued to remain anonymous, secretly following the "Twilight good", hoping to find a chance to uncover the truth. Before he left his home and wandered outside, he gave him a lot of money. But he has been working all the way to earn his living expenses. Wherever he goes, wherever he works, he saves all the money. He used the money to hire private detectives and spend money on the investigation of twilight. But these things cost money like water. In two years, the money will be used up. Even if he is still working to earn money, it is not enough to support those expenses. With less capital, things are naturally slow. In addition, "Twilight" is too good at camouflage. It took him a few years, but he failed to find out the flaw of the old man. Until Rong Zhen with a pair of children to Seoul. In these days, he had a secret investigation of "Twilight", and with intuition, he smelled the smell of conspiracy, so he asked people to check the flight number of Rong Zhen''s flight, and then boarded the same plane. Rong Zhen was in the first class cabin. It was impossible not to send someone to stare at Rong Zhen because he was a man of "Twilight". He didn''t dare to fly first class. And the first-class passenger stepped off the plane early. When he got off the plane, Rongzhen had already left. Fortunately, before he got on the plane, he made some preparations and arranged people to stare at Seoul airport. Only then did he know what kind of car Rongzhen took to leave. In order to prevent missing, he arranged for personnel to follow, and then arranged for people at the intersection of the highway. That day, his employees were lost, but the people who got off the highway did not see Rong Zhen taking the bus to get off the highway. In other words, Rong Zhen''s car got off the highway ahead of time. He turned around and looked for it one by one. Unexpectedly, he found the secret base. There, he learned what hell was on earth. To his surprise, he saw his nephew Mu Jianing there. Tigers alone do not eat their children. But the man actually took Jianing to that place. Even if he lost a kidney there, he could not believe that fact like a dream. But the pain of the wound and the infected Jianing made him believe it, that''s the truth. In order to save Jianing, he took Jianing and another child rescued from the base to find a poison doctor. Poison doctors are addicted to poison and have no interest in doctors. Last time I saved him, I made a deal with someone else. But after he had seen Mu Jin Yan and another child, he resolutely made a move. And told him that he should never tell anyone about it. He saw the base with his own eyes, and of course knew how cruel those people were. And they had special treatment before they left. Psychotherapy, in fact, is to confuse their memory with hypnosis and make them forget about the base. However, he and Jianing''s physique is different from ordinary people, and those things are useless to them. They just pretend to be erased. Through this incident, they know that the leader has also given a command to this matter. If this incident is leaked out, they will not have a good result whether it is the superior or the butcher. No matter what they have experienced, they can only rot in their stomachs. In order to hide the identity of Jianing, Jianing was renamed Jinyan. He took Jin Yan to hide for a few years, but gradually found that the other party''s people have been installed in the vicinity, they can not hide. PS: happy new year for babies ~ ~ everyone has been with us for so long, love you all ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3374 Mu Jin said, rather than hide like this, it''s better to go back and put yourself in the most conspicuous place for everyone to watch, but it will be the safest place. Of course, he did not agree with Mu Jin Yan. In his opinion, even if they now live like mice in the ditch, as long as they can raise the evening Jin Yan, it will be OK. When she disappeared, she was only over six years old. When she became an adult, she couldn''t see her childhood appearance. It''s also good to stay away from Seoul, change identity and live like ordinary people, and never be in danger again. But mu Jin can''t let go of his mother, also can''t put down his lost sister, also can''t put down hatred. Without telling him, he took Bokun as a bridge and appeared under the eyes of "late age Liang". At that time, he was 11 years old. Although he was very different from that when he was six years old, he still had similarities. In addition, he appeared with Bokun and immediately attracted the attention of the other party. At this time, it''s no use running away. However, he can only adopt the scheme of Mu Jin Yan and go back to his home In those two years ago, Mu Jin Yan asked the poison doctor to change his DNA forcibly and make his DNA the same as him. When Mu Jin Yan put forward this request, he did not object, because although they were with the poison doctor, they normally did not need to go to the hospital. But a person''s whole life, how can say absolutely not to enter the hospital. But their blood group is very special. On the surface, it is O blood, but in fact, they can give it to others, but they can''t accept other O blood. That is to say, once blood transfusion is needed, it can only be from one''s own family Therefore, into the hospital, involving blood transfusion, it is easy to expose. It is indeed a good protection to change the DNA of Mu Jin Yan from that of "dushiliang". From the beginning to the end, he did not doubt Mu Jin Yan, but it was not until he was exposed that he suddenly realized that everything was planned by the boy in the morning, including the change of DNA, which paved the way for the day. Things to that step, he also had no choice, can only take the evening Jin speech back to the evening home. If he expected, their appearance immediately aroused the suspicion of "Twilight". But mu Jin said that the changed DNA has successfully blocked all kinds of investigations and explorations of "dushiliang". The poison doctor found Xiang Shaolong and made a fake treatment file for him in foreign countries with his contacts. The kidney was removed in order to save his life. Without a kidney, other organs of his body will soon be affected. His function will decline and his body will collapse. A large number of medical expenses, together with the maintenance of his son, left him helpless and could only return to his twilight home. Although the old lady is utilitarian, he is her son after all. The son turned into a waste, on the contrary, aroused her mother''s love. However, he also led Mu Jinyan into anger. He thought that he was for the sake of her mother, so he left the home and made such a scene. However, after all, Mu Jin said that he was his "son" and "shed his blood". With the pity of the old lady, they successfully returned to their home. He became a waste, and he could no longer influence the position of "Twilight" as the head of his family, but his suspicion of them remained unchanged. His treatment costs too much. In order to have a good image, he had to be treated with money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3375 But the high cost of treatment is like digging up his flesh. It''s enough to make him pay all the time. Twilight would rather find a chance to kill him. After returning home, she went to school naturally. In order to make up for his work, he paid for the hospital. Still in high school, he could make up for the high cost of treatment. Therefore, he discovered the "use" of Mu Jin''s words. From then on, as Mu Jinyan went to school, she had to make money for "dushiliang". He was dying of heartache, but his heart was put back to his chest. He told him that as long as "dushiliang" thought they were useful, they could live in the twilight family. As long as he lives in the twilight family, he will have a chance to expose his face and pull him down. He will be able to rescue his mother and find his father. Their uncles and nephews, in order to achieve this goal, stumbling all the way. Although she found an Yin, Rong Zhen was crazy. The story of "Twilight Shichang" pretending to be "dushiliang" has come to a conclusion, and "dushiliang" finally has news. Although the ending was not satisfactory, the whole family was able to get together. Unexpectedly, they told him that his brother had died at the time of the car accident, and that he had always been regarded as the eldest brother was someone else. For so many years, they never thought that the person they were looking for was not the one they thought he was, but another impostor. When dushilin just heard the news, the whole person was in a daze. It took me several days to digest the news. He thought that since the big brother''s accident was gone, and this one, he has called elder brother, that''s the elder brother. This person''s kindness to him is that he has not been kissing his elder brother for more than 20 years. What''s more, this man is still Jin Yan and his own father. Dushi Lin passed the heart of this ridge, and the evening Jin speech together to receive the imperial edict. He thought that if the other party didn''t mention it, he would take it as nothing. But now that it has been put forward, even the last bit of the cover is gone, the Dushi Lin sighed. The imperial edict said, "I have already known what I should know. Thank you. I should go now." Dushi Lin quickly got up and held the imperial edict, "brother, you can''t go. Jin Yan has no other meaning. Don''t misunderstand me. " The imperial edict smiles at dushilin and slowly takes his hand away and walks to the door. The evening Jin speech bowed a head to smile for a while, light way: "you still really manage to kill regardless of burying, made so many things come out, a walk can be it?" The imperial edict stopped and had no face to look back at Mu Jin''s words: "at this time, I said that I would be responsible, only a joke. But I won''t go away. I will make up for what I can make up for. " "Make up? How to make up for it? " Mu Jin Yan raised her eyelids and looked at Zhao Yan''s side face, "my mother still thinks that she married dushiliang, and you just take the evil of her husband''s house. She endured what others could not bear and lived for more than 20 years. She just wanted to save her husband. Finally, her hope was shattered, and she went crazy She is crazy now, even if you go to tell her now, the old man of the old days has long ceased to exist. She married you, and she would not listen. I''d like to know, how do you make up for it? " Dushilin wants to stop Mu Jin from speaking, but opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3376 "I..." Zhao Yan is ready to sacrifice everything to make up for their mother and son, but he has been imprisoned for too long. Now he has just come out. He is not clear about many things. He has to take a look. Now he is asked by Mu Jinyan. He really doesn''t know how to answer. Even if he will pay everything for them, even if it is life, they are powerless. "I didn''t think about it, did I?" Mu Jin took a deep breath. Mu Jin Yan has never met his own father, whether it is twilight or imperial edict. For him, it makes no difference who the father is. If the imperial edict is willing to fight for it by himself, move Rongzhen with his sincerity, and get Rongzhen''s sincerity with his own efforts, then they can live a happy life. However, the imperial edict adopted the way of concealing and deceiving, so that Rongzhen went to the extreme, and finally fell into such a bleak ending. Therefore, what makes Mu Jin Yan care about is the deceit of imperial edict to her mother, the harm to her mother, and the tragedies behind it. He didn''t know that his father was an imperial edict, not before the twilight era. But when he knew the truth, he was really depressed. That person eats for nothing, takes advantage of enough, and then pokes out such a big leak, let others wipe their buttocks, what is it called? Looking back on his experience in the past 20 years, if he is not aggrieved or uncomfortable, he is deceiving ghosts. He didn''t want to blame, but there were some things that he had to face with the imperial edict, and he would never allow the imperial edict to escape. "Jin Yan, I know that no matter how much I say sorry, it doesn''t make sense. At that time, I was too young and came out of 404. I didn''t know what the consequences were. All I could see was in front of me. But do wrong, is wrong, even if regret again, also can not go back. I also know how disgusting the word "make up" is for you. But it''s better than doing nothing, isn''t it? " Evening Jin speech heart block hard, pursed lips, swallow up the tears. The imperial edict continued: "you are right. I don''t really want to do it now, but I will do it..." "Of course you have to do it, and you have to do it with all your might." "If you don''t know what to do. Well, let me tell you what to do Zhao Yan slowly turned to look at the evening Jin Yan, "what do you want me to do?" Mu Jin Yan felt the anxious eyes of dushilin who had been standing on him. He took a breath and pressed down his disordered mood. "You are all tired. Go back to your room and have a rest. As for what to do, I''ll tell you later." The evening Jin speech finish saying, looked at the evening world Lin one eye, "I go out one time." He''s out of control and doesn''t want to get out of control any more. He needs to go out and be quiet. In the past 20 years, no matter how much she suffered, she was calm. It was the first time that she lost control of her emotions. "Jin Yan, can you listen to the second uncle to say a few words?" Mu Jin stopped, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, then slowly turned around to look at the Dushi Lin. He can complain to anyone, but he can''t complain. "Jin Yan, I know that you are wronged, and I know that you are miserable. But blame us on the twilight family. In fact, you know, even if your father doesn''t get on my brother''s body and doesn''t go into the twilight house, Mu Shichang will still use other ways to get to the top. Without you, I would Should have been out of this world for a long time Jin Yan, it is our family that has brought you such a disaster. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3377 "Second uncle, you think too much. I don''t blame anyone. I just talk about things based on things. I don''t want some people to be as self righteous as they were. If you don''t have such big feet, you have to wear shoes of that size. In the end, it''s tiring. " When Mu Jin said this, he did not look at the imperial edict. Lu Bing has been following the imperial edict for so many years, but the imperial edict has failed to see what Lu Bing is. Therefore, it can only be said that the imperial edict lacks heart and eye. If you know what Lu Bing is like, but he is not prepared and can still be attacked, it can only be said that he is confident in the past and thinks he can hold Lu Bing. However, both of them indicate the lack of imperial edict. If the imperial edict can''t see clearly his own ability, make his own opinions, and engage in a disorderly way, he will eventually be incoherent and unable to help others. This is a serious statement. But dushilin can''t refute the words of Mu Jin''s words, and can only look at the imperial edict anxiously. "Don''t worry, I won''t make any more mistakes," the imperial edict said lightly Mu Jin Yan looked at the imperial edict, no longer said anything, turned away. Zhao Yan watched the evening Jin speech leave, the line of sight for a long time can not come back. "Elder brother, Jin Yan He..." Zhao Yan did not withdraw his sight, listening to the car outside the door, "he is very good." "It''s really good. There are few younger people who can match him. " When dushilin said this, his voice was filled with pride, "but maybe he is too good, so he will say what he said just now..." The imperial edict retracted his sight and looked at dushilin. He lost his unruly past and became more cautious. This caution is the result of the inhuman life in the past 20 years. Zhao Yan''s heart is more and more not taste, "he said very right, when I was young, I was really too eager for quick success and instant benefit, and I was too self righteous." "Then you Can''t you go? " "Where shall I sleep tonight?" Zhao Yan understood Mu Jinyan''s words. Even if he left now, he could not maintain his humble self-esteem, but would bring trouble to those who needed his cooperation. Although he has his own ideas and plans, he has been imprisoned for more than 20 years, which is enough to make a world shaking change. He needs time to find out the current situation. Can''t be like that year, just want to let Rong Zhen don''t feel bad, let her quickly happy, then ignore the body of the old age good. On the body of good old age, Rong Zhen is no longer sad. Later, many times, he wanted to tell her the truth and tell her that he was not an old man, but every time he saw her happy, he couldn''t open his mouth. Finally, the misunderstanding became deeper and deeper, which was too deep to explain. At that time, he was as simple as a piece of white paper, and could not cope with the intrigue of human beings, and finally harmed others and himself. Now he will not make the same mistake again. Mu Jin said to drive away, aimless, do not know where to go, the car along the road all the way to Jinsha bend gate. Qin Jian''s car drove into Jinsha bend and saw from afar that the car of evening Jin Yan was coming. The speed was very fast, and he passed by without slowing down. This is not mu Jin''s usual way of doing things. Qin Jian immediately turns around and chases the car of the evening Jin speech, then takes out the mobile phone and dials out the mobile phone number of the evening Jin speech. The phone didn''t answer. Qin Jian feels something is wrong and speeds up the car. Mu Jin Yan''s car can''t beat lykan hypersport, and lykan hypersport soon catches up with Mu Jinyan''s car. Qin Jian in the car and evening Jin Yan''s car side by side, looking at the driver''s cab. PS: good night, love has been following my baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3378 See sitting in the driver''s cab is mu Jin Yan, Mu Jin Yan''s face is as cold as ice, he looks at the front, but anything in front of him is obviously not in his eyes. It seems that Mu Jin Yan didn''t even notice his car. What''s wrong with him? Qin Jian frowned and left a message to an Yin, saying that he would go back later, and then slow down and follow the car of Mu Jin Yan. Evening Jin words absent-minded, even behind a car do not know, he aimlessly, unknowingly, the car stopped at the gate of the military area command, just came back. He breathed a long breath and slowly turned the car around. When the car turned around, he saw lykan hypersport following him. He was stunned for a moment. The car slid forward slowly. When he was side by side with Qin Jian''s, he opened the window and said, "Why are you here?" "With you." Qin Jian glanced at the courtyard of the military area command, "why don''t you go in?" "The time is not right." See his mother can have what time is not appropriate, but he can not even control his own emotions, do not know what kind of emotions to face his mother. Mother is a patient, and this is not a place for him to seek comfort when he is unhappy. Qin Jian saw Twilight Jin Yan''s eyes flashed bleak, "go drink a cup?" "Yes." "Where do you want to go?" "At will." Qin Jian no longer spoke, the car turned around and drove forward, the evening Jin words quietly follow. He didn''t go far, just in front of the bar. This bar, Qin jianqibai and Rongxun are not few, but to Mu Jinyan, it is very strange. Mu Jin Yan gets out of the car and follows Qin Jian into the bar. Seeing that there are many soldiers in the bar, he knows that it is a place for the garrison in the military area. Qin Jian looked back at the evening Jin Yan, "there is no private room here, don''t you mind?" The evening Jin speech looked around for a while, "you often come?" "I used to come and sit down from time to time." They found a place to sit down, Qin Jian raised his hand to call the barmaid and asked Mu Jin, "there is no red wine here, only beer and white wine. What do you drink?" "you know, you has the final say." Qin Jian turned to the barmaid: "black beer to a bucket." When the beer was sent up, Qin Jian poured a cup for him and Mu Jin Yan, and then picked up the beer cup, "a dry mouthful?" Evening Jin Yan took up the beer cup, touched it on Qin Jian''s glass, and drank it in one breath. Qin Jian looked at him coldly. He really had something on his mind. He drank the wine in the glass without saying a word, and then filled them up again. "How do you feel?" "Good." Mu Jin said that he was the one who restrained himself in everything. He was afraid of mistakes and accidents, and never indulged himself. So bars are places where you can hardly walk. In a few weeks ago, Mu Jin Yan would never have thought that he would sit in such a place, ignore, drink a lot. He had a good capacity for alcohol, but today he was in a bad mood. After a glass of wine, he was in a hurry, and he was somewhat superior. But this halo, but like in his suffocating about to blow up a hole in the chest, let him have a place to breathe. He took up his beer glass and drank it out in one gulp. He sighed for a long time, as if he had survived. Qin Jian also does not ask the evening Jin speech how to return a responsibility, accompany him a cup of drink. After a few cups of wine, Qin Jian said: "this black beer is made by the boss himself. Although it is beer, it is of high degree. It is different from ordinary beer. You should be more leisurely." "Mu Jin said with a smile," since you come out to drink, you should have a good drink. It''s boring to save it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3379 Qin Jian picks eyebrow, it seems, he really can''t bear to go on. Yes, I''ve been holding it for more than 20 years. I have to vent my anger. Otherwise, there will be problems. Today, I agreed to go back to see the wedding dress pattern with anyin, but Qin Jian looks at the opposite of the evening Jin Yan. Forget it, now that I''m out, I''ll drink with him until he can''t drink. Take out the mobile phone, to an Yin sent a text message: now something, later go back to accompany you to see the wedding dress pattern. An Yin looked at the pattern of the table, some big head, reply: you are busy, Lin Lin accompany me to read first. Qin Jian: Yes. The evening Jin speech drinks the anxious, did not have a moment to go up the head, the hand supports the dizzy head, frowns. "Is it OK?" Qin asked "If you can''t, can you get me back?" "Where am I going to take you?" "You are the one to marry my sister." Qin Jian laughed, picked up the wine cup, touched on the cup of the evening Jin speech, "drink it." The evening Jin speech holds up the beer, drinks down. It was the first time in his life that he was unprepared in front of others, and it was the first time that he handed himself over to the other party without doubt. Half an hour later, Qin Jian push push lying on the table motionless evening Jin words, "evening Jin words." Mu Jin''s words contained a vague "um", but did not move. Qin Jian: "drunk?" The evening Jin speech has no voice directly. Qin Jian was dumb and laughed, "I''m really drunk." He couldn''t drive after drinking. He took out his mobile phone and called Wei Qiang, asking Wei Qiang to bring Wei Zheng over. Qin Jian drank the last half cup of beer in the cup, took the suit that evening Jin Yan put aside, put it on his body, and then sat back, lazily closed his eyes. Wei Qiang and Wei Zheng walk into the bar together and find Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan sitting in the corner. Qin Jian threw the car key of the evening Jin Yan to Wei Qiang, "you drive the car of the evening Jin speech." "Yes." Qin Jian gave his car key to Wei Zheng, and then he got up. Wei Qiang goes to help Mu Jin Yan. Qin Jian stopped, "I''ll come." The evening Jin said that this person''s mind is heavy, the guard heart is also heavy. Even if Mu Jin Yan entrusted himself to him before he was drunk, then even though he was drunk, Qin Jian had to fulfill his promise. Qin Jian back Mu Jin words, left the bar, see an Yin and Lin Lin waiting for the door, "how did you come?" Lin Lin''s eyes were glued to Mu Jin''s face, which was so drunk that he was so self disciplined. What happened to him made him wake up like this. As for what Qin Jian said, she couldn''t hear it. An Yin explained, "Bokun called me and asked if my brother had called me I was worried about my brother, so I asked Jinpeng to track his brother''s mobile phone. When I heard Wei Qiang answer your phone call, I asked him. I knew that Wei Qiang was coming to pick you up, and the address was the same as that of my brother''s mobile phone signal. I was afraid something happened to my brother, so I followed him out Is my brother all right? " "It''s OK, just a few drinks." Wei Zheng drives over and opens the rear door. Qin Jian put the evening Jin words into the car, Lin Lin pulled Wei Qiang who walked to the cab, "I''ll send him back." Wei Qiang looks at Qin Jian. Wei Jianlin is worried about Qin. Qin Jian closed the rear door and nodded to Wei Qiang. Wei Qiang got out of the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3380 Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief and immediately opened the door. Anyin grabbed Lin Lin and whispered, "my brother is not a person who can get drunk like this..." When anyin saw that Mu Jin Yan was carried out of the bar by Qin Jian, she thought that Mu Jin Yan would be related to taking the imperial edict back. But with Mu Jin''s patience, never because of such a thing, will buy drunk people. He can''t bear it. He has to vent in such a place. Lin Lin was worried just now. She didn''t think much about it. After listening to an Yin, she understood, but after that, she felt more heartache. An Yin also heartache elder brother, but here is not greasy crooked place, pats Lin Lin''s shoulder, "go." Lin Lin nodded. Lin Lin on the evening Jin words of the matter, an Yin and Qin Jian will not be crowded in the past. The wolf cub, driven by Qin Jian, has long legs and is inconvenient to sit in the back seat. He refuses to let an Yin sit in the back seat alone. So he and an Yin go to Lin Lin Lin''s car together. This black beer is very strong. Qin Jian drank a lot of it. Although he was not drunk, he had some swelling pain in his head. After getting on the bus, he could not help rubbing his temples. An Yin sees, "the head is very painful?" Qin Jian: "a little bit." Qin Jian is a very tolerant person, no matter how painful, he will not frown. Now his expression shows that he is really uncomfortable. Anyin pulled the sleeve of raqin, then patted her thigh, "lie down, I''ll rub it for you." After she said this, she looked at the seat, then at Qin Jian''s long legs. Lin Lin''s car was not big. Even if Wei Qiang put the front passenger''s seat in the front row, Qin''s knee had already reached the front seat. Qin Jian''s height makes him lie down. It''s really hard for him. "Otherwise, go back and I''ll rub it again." Anyin changed its policy. As soon as her words fell, Qin Jian reached out and held her waist in both hands. He lifted her up and put her face-to-face on his leg. "Knead." An Yin: "it''s just Wei Qiang in the front row looked at the front, but did not dare to look up in the rearview mirror. Anyin blushes at the thought of Qin''s "evil deeds" before he went to Africa. But looking at the man''s face with his eyes closed in front of him, he raised his hand, pressed his temple, and slowly kneaded with moderate strength. "My brother, he..." Although an Yin can guess why Mu Jin Yan is like this, she still wants to know more about it. Qin Jian closed his eyes and said, "it should be wronged." Anyin''s nose was so sour that she almost burst into tears. No matter when she saw her brother, she was wise and calm, as if the sky had fallen down. Even though she knew that he had a hard and difficult life, in her eyes, he was as strong as Qin Jian and could carry it through no matter how difficult it was. But forget, he will also be wronged "What did he say?" "He can''t say anything." "How do you know?" Qin Jian did not answer, but the thick long eyelashes trembled gently, and they returned to peace. Anyin is silent. Yes, my elder brother carries hatred all the way, and he will be wronged. Qin Jian is responsible for the survival and death of his people. How can he not be aggrieved. Qin Jian slowly opened his eyes, reached out to hold an Yin''s small hand, "how is the wedding dress style drawing selected?" "Mom said, these style drawings are only for reference. Just have a look. Finally, the upper body has to be customized. So mom and Lin Lin and I picked out some of them together. You can have a look when you have time. If you don''t, you can forget. I''ll show it to the designer tomorrow. He will refer to our preferences and then design another design. He will design a style and produce a 3D effect picture. If he thinks it''s OK, he will cut it and try it out. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3381 "Is there time?" Although there are well-known fashion brands under Qin''s banner, there is no need for him, who is the leader of Qin''s family, to inquire into these matters. Therefore, the specific operation of Qin Jian is not clear. "Mom said, hurry up, no problem." "As soon as possible." Qin Jian and an Yin didn''t go home directly. Instead, they followed Lin Lin to the villa of Mu Jin Yan. After receiving an Yin''s message, Bokun is waiting at the door. Seeing the car of Mu Jin Yan, he hurriedly greets him out. He sees that Lin Lin is driving. He has some accidents. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin speech drunk, ignored personally to send him, see Bo Kun, just feel embarrassed, "he Drunk. " After receiving an Yin''s message, Bokun knows that Mu Jin Yan is drunk. He nods and opens the door. Sure enough, he sees Mu Jin Yan sitting in the back seat. He has been with Mu Jin Yan for so many years. He has never seen her drunk. Looking at the evening Jin words that have no response to even opening the car door, the tears quickly flow with heartache. Mu Jin Yan didn''t come back. Zhao Yan and dushilin were waiting at the door all the time. Seeing that she was drunk, Zhao Yan forgot that she was still a patient, so she rushed to help Mu Jin Yan. Bokun saw the imperial edict half body into the car, just react to come over, just want to stop, a hand pressed Zhao Yan''s shoulder, "let me come." The imperial edict turned back, and it was a heroic face. Qin Jian! An Yin stands beside Qin Jian, "your operation wound has not completely healed, cannot use force." Zhao Yan was tortured by Dushi Chang for more than 20 years. There was no time without injuries. He didn''t care about his wound, but anyin was a hospital, and his operation was performed by an Yin. He can not care about his injury, but can not in front of an Yin don''t care, otherwise will annoy an Yin. And it''s not because of him that Mu Jin won''t go out and drink like this. At this time, seeing an Yin, he felt that he had no face to see her, and backed out of the car without saying a word. Qin Jian took the evening Jin words out and went straight up the steps. Bokun quickly leads the way. Lin Lin wants to follow up, but also feel bad, the line of sight infatuated to follow by Qin Jian into the gate of the evening Jin Yan. I felt that someone looked at her and looked back, and then I saw the edict standing by the car. Seeing the face of the imperial edict, his face suddenly changed, and subconsciously took a step back. However, it was soon found that although the man was very similar to him, he was much thinner and had a different look. Obviously, he was not alone. He immediately reflected who he was and felt a little uneasy. Zhao Yan smiles at Lin Lin and turns into the door. Later Lin ran after Bo Kun for a few steps. He thought of Lin Lin and retreated back, "Lin Lin, sit in the room." "It''s too late for me to go in." Lin Lin shook her head. "It''s so windy outside that it''s not good to stand outside." The evening Lin insisted that Lin Lin go into the house. "It''s not cold in the car." Anyin closed the door and said, "I''m going to go in too. Don''t you go in?" "I''ll wait for you here." Lin Lin felt uneasy at the thought of the imperial edict. "Let''s go. I''ll worry about it here. I''d better go in and watch." An Yin pulls Lin Lin to go inside. In the evening, Lin accompanied Lin Lin to go in. Lin Lin''s enthusiasm makes Lin Lin more uncomfortable. She even feels that her steps are not smooth. After entering the door, dushilin said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to get the wine soup. You can help yourself." Anyin and so on the twilight Lin walked away, close to Lin Lin''s ear, whispered, "did you see my second uncle, there is a kind of ugly daughter-in-law to see the feeling of mother-in-law?" PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3382 Mu Jin Yan, who had been sleeping soundly, suddenly reached out and grasped Zhao Yan''s wrist as fast as lightning. Zhao Yan was startled and looked up at Mu Jin Yan. Seeing that her eyes were closed and she didn''t wake up, Zhao Yan sighed with a sigh of relief. She gently broke off with her other hand and clasped the fingers of her wrist. The evening Jin speech not only does not let go, on the contrary tightens five fingers, contain the low call of a vague: "Lin Lin The imperial edict was stunned and stopped. Evening Jin words did not wait for a response, and called: "Lin Lin." His voice was still vaguely drunk, but it was clearer than before. Hearing the imperial edict, he looked up at Bokun. Bokun pursed his lips, looking a little gloomy. The imperial edict whispered, "Jin Yan and Lin Lin..." Bokun shook his head and sighed. The imperial edict suddenly understood that Lin Lin was in the child''s heart, but because of the situation, he had no such relationship with the girl. Because of an old age, the child really sacrificed everything. Zhao Yan patted the hand of Mu Jin Yan and said in a soft voice, "I''ll call Lin Lin for you." Evening Jin speech on the hand strength way stops, pauses for a while, relaxed the hand. The imperial edict put Mu Jin Yan''s hand well and walked to the door. Bo Kun also let his feet down and left. Come out from the bedroom, see Qin Jian a few people waiting downstairs, walked past. An Yin looked at the imperial edict approaching, but was not as repulsive as before. Zhao Yan looked at an Yin and turned to Qin Jian and Lin Lin: "thank you for sending Jin Yan home." Qin Jian: "yes." Lin Lin: "Mr. mu, don''t be so polite." Zhao Yan laughed, "call me Zhao Yan." People of the shadow clan have only first names, but no surnames. Lin Lin smiles politely and does not address the imperial edict directly. In her opinion, whether the other party is Mr. mu or Zhao Yan, he is the father and elder of Mu Jinyan. Qin Jian: "Mu Jin said nothing, we should go back." "Please wait." The imperial edict smiles at Qin Jian and an Yin, and looks at Lin Lin: "is it Lin Lin?" "Well." Lin Lin nodded her head. "Can I trouble you a little?" Zhao Yan didn''t know what Lin Lin did, but he liked it when he saw her clever appearance. And can let the evening Jin speech in the heart of the person, must be a very good girl. "You say so." "Can you go and see Mu Jin Yan?" Lin Lin is stunned. An Yin and Qin Jian look at each other and look at the imperial edict together. The imperial edict explained: "I know that my request may be a little presumptuous, but I hope you can grant me this unkind request." Mu Jin Yan looks for Lin Lin in a state of unconsciousness. Zhao Yan can''t confirm whether she will do this when she is awake, so she doesn''t directly say that it is mu Jinyan looking for Lin Lin. Lin Lin''s heart pounded away. "Can you tell me why I''m going to see him?" She wanted to have a close look at Mu Jinyan to see if he would be very sad, but the request of imperial edict came so suddenly that she couldn''t think of the reason why he did it. She thought about the usual caution of Mu Jinyan and did not directly agree. "As you can see, we are all men with thick hands and thick feet, who are not good at taking care of people That''s why I want to ask you Just now, the imperial edict takes good care of Mu Jinyan, and after all these years, Bo Kun has been following Mu Jinyan. When Mu Jinyan has something to do, it is Bo Kun who takes care of him. Even if a man may not be as careful as a woman, there is no saying that he can not take good care of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3383 And if you need a woman to look after her, there''s anyin. Anyin is mu Jinyan''s sister. It is convenient for anyin to take care of her. No matter who listens to it, they will feel that the excuse of the imperial edict is too far fetched. But the people here, in addition to the imperial edict, no one does not know what happened between mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin. Therefore, the imperial edict put forward this request, and no one but Lin Lin felt strange. Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan''s relationship has been ambiguous, but has been stuck in a line, stop. Zhao Yan would not ask Lin Lin for no reason. He did so, which must have something to do with Bo Kun or Mu Jin Yan. Although anyin has a heart knot in the imperial edict, she wishes that Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan have more opportunities to contact and break the current tense deadlock. "Qin Jian and I still have to pick out the wedding dress style drawing tonight. We have to go back. You can stay and take care of my brother for me." The imperial edict heard the word "wedding dress" and quickly looked at an Yin and Qin Jian with a complex look in their eyes. An Yin''s eyes on the imperial edict were blocked. She and Qin Jian''s marriage, Dushu orchid inside and outside the busy, everything to do her best. With such a good mother-in-law, an Yin feels very happy, but when she looks at dushulan who breaks her heart for them, her heart is filled with bitterness from time to time. The wedding was originally about the two families. However, her mother is crazy, her adoptive mother is missing, and her father Her mother''s family is so bad that it can''t be any worse. There is no woman who doesn''t want to be accompanied by her parents and get married in the blessing of her parents. But she An Yin looks gloomy, can her wedding be complete? But the thoughts were just a flash, and she forced them away. She loves her grandfather, brother and cousin. Even if her mother is crazy, she is very kind to her. There is nothing wrong with her wedding. An Yin takes a deep breath, hugs Qin Jian and has an arm. "Let''s go." Qin Jian saw the change of an Yin''s expression. He knew what her heart knot was, but some things were not urgent, and he didn''t break them. He told the imperial edict and left with anyin. Lin Lin felt embarrassed to stay and wanted to leave with an Yin, but the two people were sticky. She followed them up, which was almost like a 30000 watt light bulb. Dushilin came out of the kitchen with a tray on which was a bowl of wine soup and a large cup of honey water. He saw that an Yin and Qin Jian had left, leaving Lin Lin standing uneasily at the foot of the stairs, "where are anyin and Qin Jian?" "They have something to do. They go back first." The imperial edict said, "Lin Lin, can you help Jin Yan to send a wake-up wine soup?" Mu Jinyan knows Lin Lin''s mind, but it''s not very nice to let a girl take care of the drunk. However, when the imperial edict was opened, he could not refute it in front of Lin Lin and looked at Lin Lin hesitantly. Anyin and Qin Jian have already left, and it''s not a matter for her to catch up. Chuba feels even more embarrassed here. She reaches out to take the Xingjiu soup in dushilin''s hand, and almost escapes to go upstairs to the room of Mu Jin Yan. Zhao Yan and dushilin''s eyes chased Lin Lin''s back and disappeared on the second floor. Zhao Yan asked, "does Jin Yan like this girl very much?" Dushi Lin nodded, "but the more you like it, the more you want to push people away." The imperial edict said, "why?" Dushi Lin sighed, "she is Beichuan Lin''s legitimate daughter, Lin''s only granddaughter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3384 Werewolf! Imperial edict words instantly understand the scruples of the evening Jin words. It''s Dushi Chang again! Zhao Yan pursed his lips, and if he did not destroy Dushi Chang, he would not let go of his heart. Although asked Lin Lin to look after Mu Jin Yan, but the wine did not wake up, Zhao Yan was worried, waiting in the living room. Zhao Yan looked at the direction of the room of the evening Jin speech upstairs, stupefied for a moment, took out an Yin to his mobile phone, sent a message to Linglong: see you. Linglong wrote back quickly: Yes, where are you? I''m looking for you. There is not even an extra servant here. It can be seen that this place is a clean place for mu Jin Yan, and will not let others enter at will. Zhao Yan didn''t tell Linglong that he was in Jinsha bend, and made an appointment about a time and place. Tomorrow? Linglong''s face sank. Since she helped Zhao Yan leave the hospital last time, she has been on the other party''s blacklist. Many measures of the other party are aimed at her. She tried to escape to the hospital. As a result, she was attacked as soon as she showed up. It belongs to the powerful attack of the werewolf, which makes her almost unable to maintain her human form. If the other party did not deliberately let her go, she could not escape. She knew that was a lesson for her. If she went again, she would die on the top floor. After escaping from the top floor, she had no chance to get close to the imperial edict and receive the mission information from the top floor. Zhao Yan and she also completely cut off the news. Although the imperial edict said that she could not run as long as she was on the top floor, she would be impatient if she could not be contacted. The imperial edict asked her to meet, certainly not on the top floor. Linglong looks at the address left by the imperial edict and is not in the hospital. She was sure the edict had come out. Because the imperial edict said that although the boy was hateful, he said that he was the same person. If he only had the opportunity to come out, he would not contact her first. Only when they have come out will we make an appointment with her. It was not easy to receive the message of imperial edict, and she wished to see it immediately. Even tomorrow, she would not wait. Linglong: I''ll meet you now. Imperial edict: I''m sorry, but I''ll see you tomorrow. When the message was sent, the phone was turned off. Linglong replied: I want to do it now. Linglong admits that she owes her the imperial edict and dares not to disobey her. However, there is no reply when the message is sent out. Linglong can''t hold her breath any more. Instead, she dials the number of the received message. The subscriber you dialed is turned off. Linglong holds her mobile phone and is angry and blue. *** Lin Lin goes into Mu Jinyan''s bedroom with her wake-up wine soup. Mu Jin Yan''s villa is a modern Chinese decoration, around the screen, looking at the motionless Mu Jin Yan lying on the bed, took a few deep breaths, and then walked away. Put the hangover soup on the bedside table, bending down to see the evening Jin. Mu Jin was lying on her back. Even though she was drunk, her sleeping appearance was excellent, but her head seemed to be very painful. She pressed her forehead with one hand, and her eyebrows frowned, and there was a beautiful groove in the center of his eyebrows. Lin Lin wanted to reach out and smooth the furrow, but the hand that stretched out fell on his shoulder, "Mu Jin said." Hangjiu hot is not very hot. If you don''t drink it, it will be cold soon. Mu Jin said no response. Lin Lin gently shook him, "evening Jin speech, wake up." The evening Jin speech did not wake up, but frown more tightly, and the breath also followed to aggravate, seems to be particularly uncomfortable. "Very hard?" Lin Lin did not know whether he had a headache or something else. She reached out and touched his face. The skin of the evening Jin speech is like burning red charcoal, it''s very hot, and there''s just sweat. PS: tomorrow is new year''s Eve. I wish the babies a happy new year. The girls are more and more beautiful and the boys are more and more handsome. Many babies hope to add more fruits during the Spring Festival, and they also want to add them. But many of the babies who read the articles are still happy students, but the fruits have long lost their happy single time. Chinese New Year''s Day is hard work for married women with children. They have to deal with their mother-in-law and relatives from all walks of life. They have to cook a lot of dishes and wash many dishes. If we start the long march tomorrow, I''ll go back to my mother''s house and my parents'' house to visit my relatives. Oh, I don''t want to run a long distance www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3385 The evening Jin speech even looks up at her to have no time, then faints in the past. Lin Lin knocks out the evening Jin speech, has not had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the weight of the man''s whole body pressed down. Mu Jin said that she was very tall, and she was very thin when she was dressed. She was not light in weight. This pressure almost broke her breath. Lin Lin pushes aside the evening Jin speech, turns over to get out of bed, looks at by her to hit dizzy evening Jin speech, embarrassed. She came to take care of people. As a result, she didn''t drink the sobering soup and honey water, but he knocked him out. How can she explain when she is seen. Lin Lin shook the evening Jin words, no response, she looked back at the door, footsteps stopped at the door not far away, no closer. Now the most important thing is to wake people up. Lin Lin half kneels on the bed, pinches the evening Jin speech person, after a while, the evening Jin speech moved. Lin Lin quickly patted the face of Mu Jin''s words with another hand, "Mu Jin Yan, wake up." The evening Jin speech slowly had the consciousness, raised the eyebrow, raised the hand to rub the swelling pain forehead, opened the eyes, looked at in front of the delicate small face, the brain was broken piece, completely could not respond. Did you dream about her? Lin Lin sees evening Jin speech to look at oneself, surprised and happy, "you wake up?" The evening Jin speech looks at her, tiny smile. It''s a wonderful dream. "Wake up and drink the honey water. It''s almost cold." Lin Lin retreats from the bed and wants to turn around and carry honey syrup. Mu Jin said subconsciously reached out to her arm, he did not expect to be able to catch her, unexpectedly caught, the palm of the real real real feeling let him astounded. The feeling in the dream is the same as the real one. The evening Jin speech satisfied of shudder tone. Drunk can make a dream so real, he really wants to be drunk for a long time. Lin Lin was held by the evening Jin speech arm, can not get the honey water put on the bedside table, gently earned. "Don''t go." The evening Jin speech tightens the finger. "I''m not going." Lin Lin looked down at the arm held by the evening Jin speech, "I have to give you honey water, you hold me can''t get it." Mu Jin Yan follows Lin Lin''s sight and sees the sobering soup and honey water on the bedside table, but he thinks it is a dream. He is afraid that if he lets go of it, the dream will change. Instead of letting go, he continues to tighten his fingers. "Pain." The evening Jin speech was surprised, subconsciously released the hand. Lin Lin immediately retracts the hand, turns to carry the honey water to come over, passes to the evening Jin speech''s front. Evening Jin words see Lin Lin did not disappear because of his release, relieved, conveniently took over the honey water she handed over. "Drink it. It''s getting cold." The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin not to move. "If you drink too much wine, you must drink some honey water." Lin Lin thought that Mu Jin Yan didn''t like to drink these things, and gently pushed his hand, "this is your father''s special purpose for you. Drink it quickly." Mu Jin Yan followed Lin Lin''s strength and put the bowl to her mouth, but her sight did not leave Lin Lin''s face. She was afraid that in the blink of an eye, she would change a dream and Lin Lin would disappear in front of her eyes. How sweet! After being drunk, his taste will be dull, but he can still taste the sweetness of honey water. The evening Jin speech carries the honey water to be stunned. Can the taste of dreams be so real? Lin Lin saw that Mu Jin Yan took a sip and stopped, showing a trace of confusion on her face. She thought that there was something wrong with the honey water. She came forward and took a sip of her hand. Honey water is OK. "Why not? Don''t you like it?" Confused to see the evening Jin speech. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3386 Evening Jin speech shook his head, bowed his head and drank a mouthful of honey water. Taste is still dull, but the sweetness in the mouth, the mind began to gradually recover, suddenly looked up, re fixed to look at Lin Lin, this time did not suddenly feel. "Lin Lin Lin?" Seeing that the confusion on Mu Jinyan''s face faded, Lin Lin regained her usual composure. She suddenly realized that he was not clear at all. Now she comes back to her mind. Thinking of the intimate action he made to her just now, her heart pounded, "you Awake? " The evening Jin speech hears Lin Lin''s voice, the remaining side of the confusion also disappeared, and looked at the honey water in the hand, the fragment of the brain began to slowly restore function. Recalling his actions just now, there was a moment of embarrassment, but at the bottom of my heart there was a trace of indescribable feelings, which made his heart difficult to suppress. The evening Jin speech slants the beginning, wry smile. At ordinary times, a drunk is not a thing. Take a deep breath, let oneself restore normal appearance, just look again to Lin Lin, "how are you here?" "Qin Jian can''t drive after drinking Let Wei I''ll send you back... " Lin Lin said with vague, but the evening Jin speech has automatically straightened out her words. Qin Jian asked Wei Qiang or Wei Zheng to pick them up. When she heard her, she followed him. How did she come back? I don''t have to guess. "And then?" "And then That Your elders asked me to look after you... " When they were in Beichuan, they got along quite well, but now the old people who are drunk and still clutching the words of Mu Jin are still outside. It is strange and embarrassing for them to be confined in their rooms like this. The evening Jin speech long vomited a breath, these old people, also really does not stop. "Thank you, I''m ok now, you..." Lin Lin did not wait for her to finish, even busy way: "you are OK, I should also go. However, you were so drunk just now. You drank the honey water and the drunken soup. When you finished, I took the bowl out by the way. In case you don''t take care of your elders... " Mu Jin Yan raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile. Was she afraid that the elders thought she didn''t take care of him, or was she afraid that the elders would misunderstand what she had done with him here? Lin Lin blushed and forced to pretend to be OK. He glanced at the bowl in his hand. "Since you are drunk, you should drink it quickly. It''s really cool." Only then the evening Jin drinks this cup of honey to lose sight. He usually does not like sweets, a cup of honey water, can not help but frown, and his temples also followed by bursts of pain. Lin Lin did not wait for him to slow down, one hand from his hand to grab the empty cup, and then put the hangover soup into his hand, "this also drink." The evening Jin speech does not say a word to sober up the soup to drink. Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, put the empty bowl back on the tray, took it and left. Both things are done, now go out, his family should not want to go elsewhere. "Lin Lin Lin." Lin Lin stops and looks back "They asked you to take care of me, and you took care of me. Are you stupid Lin Lin: "I''m drunk like that. What''s the matter with you taking care of me? Don''t you understand?" "I''d love to." The evening Jin speech choked. Lin Lin stares at him, on the small face is evening Jin speech this stubborn when seeing her at first. After the words of the evening Jin speech can''t go on, "forget it, I let ah Kun arrange the guest room for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3387 "No, I''ll go back to my uncle''s house." Lin Lin refused. "It''s midnight, people are sleeping. There is no one guarding the door in their house. Would it be appropriate for you to go back and shout for you to open the door? " "Appropriate." "I don''t agree." Lin Lin bit her lip. Her aunt is still ill. Her uncle has to take care of her and let her open the door. Anyin and Qin Jian quarrel with each other in the middle of the night. Even if she doesn''t have to think about it, Qin Jian''s expression that she wants to eat her appears in her mind. Mu Jin Yan no longer quarrels with Lin Lin, takes the mobile phone, dials Bo Kun''s phone. He is drunk and Lin Lin is here again. Bokun won''t sleep. Sure enough, the phone rang outside. But when the bell rang, Bokun immediately picked it up. "Young master, you are awake." "Well, you can arrange a room for Lin Lin "Yes." Bo Kun answered, "young master, do you want something to eat?" "I don''t want to eat it." "Is there anything else you need?" "No. Is my second uncle resting? " "The master is worried about the young master. He can''t sleep. In addition, the old master is also guarding downstairs... " Bo Kun knew that Mu Jin Yan would not ask for the imperial edict, but he would like to know the situation of the imperial edict, so he took the initiative to say it. The evening Jin speech is silent for a while, just reopen a mouth, "you settle Lin Lin, go and say with second uncle, I am ok, let him rest at ease, hurry to rest." "Yes." Evening Jin speech hung up the phone, see Lin Lin Lin also looked at him, secretly took a breath, "thank you today." Lin Lin nodded and walked to the door. The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin''s back, full of brain is just drunk in the dry matter, lightly licked a lip, as if her fragrance is still left on the lips, a flame in the body, burning him all over the fever, the body somewhere inappropriate reaction. At this time, Lin Lin stops at the door and turns around. Mu Jin Yan''s eyes are cold and rush into Lin Lin Lin''s eyes. Her brain "hums" for a moment, and quickly pulls over the quilt to cover it. Fortunately, Lin Lin didn''t look at it disorderly and didn''t find the indecent evening. The evening Jin Yan was relieved. "Anything else?" "What you said before, do you want to break your promise?" Lin Lin refers to teaching him leg Kung Fu. "No "Why didn''t you come to me once after you came back from Beichuan?" "There are many things." "You don''t have a lot of time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Recently, Mu Jin said that there is really no time when things are not too much. "I''ll give you a week. If you still don''t contact me within a week, I''ll treat you as breaking your promise." "I see." Mu Jin said that somewhere in her body was extremely hard to bear, listening to her voice was even more unbearable. She only hoped that she would go out quickly, so that he could calm down and suppress that damned desire. Lin Lin got a reply, satisfied and opened the door. Behind him came the voice of Mu Jin''s words: "will you stay tonight?" He asked Lin Lin to stay. He didn''t want Lin Lin Lin to run outside in the middle of the night. But when he thought that she was under the eaves with him, it was like adding a fire to her body, which was burning with fire. Lin Lin looked back at him, did not answer, out of the room, backhand with the door. At the moment when the door is closed, the eyes darken, and the head leans towards the back of the bed behind him, suppressing the disturbing desire. After a good while, just re opened his eyes, and called Bokun, "is Lin Lin settled?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3388 "Miss Lin Lin Lin, she''s gone." "Gone?" evening Jin speech a Zheng after, frown: "damn." Bo Kun listens to the evening Jin speech tone is not good, did not dare to say a word. The evening Jin speech knows this matter can''t blame Bo, press down in the heart''s irritability, "did she say anything?" "No Bokun hesitated for a moment and tried to ask, "why don''t I call Miss Lin Lin?" "No The evening Jin speech finger pinches the nose wing to rub, just now Lin Lin did not answer, he should have reacted, but the brain is paralyzed by alcohol, unexpectedly did not expect. It was his own death that he could not blame others. "What do you need now?" "it''s OK." Evening Jin speech hang up the phone, looking at the mobile phone for a while, open SMS. Input: where have you been? after input, delete it, turn over and get out of bed, pull over the clothes on one side, put them on, and go out quickly. Bo Kun was at the door and was about to leave. When he heard the door open behind him, he quickly turned around and saw Mu Jin Yan put on his coat. It seemed that he was going to go out. "Young master, are you going out?" "well." "Where are you going?" "go out for a walk." "You just wake up and go out now. It''s easy to catch a cold." Bo Kun guesses that Mu Jinyan wants to go after Lin Lin, but Lin Lin has been away for a long time, and she can''t catch up with her now. Bo Kun is not good at exposing Mu Jin Yan''s mind, so he can only put it another way. As soon as Fu Kun opened his mouth, Mu Jin Yan knew what Fu Kun was thinking. He also knew that if Lin Lin was going to Qin Jian''s parents'' house, he would have arrived by now. It was useless for him to chase him out, but he still wanted to go out and have a look. Fu Kun saw that Mu Jin Yan took a look at him. Without speaking, he knew that Mu Jin Yan had seen through his mind and no longer said more. Evening Jin said out of the door, was a cold wind, head more sober, but also more pain. He took a few hard breaths to get used to the uncomfortable headache, opened the door and got on. The car drove out of the villa, but more and more calm. There is a long distance between the residents in Jinshawan villa area. You can''t see a person by driving all the way. The car of the evening Jin speech is like the ghost to drive in the corridor generally. At the gate of Qin Jian''an, Mu Jin stops. Every villa in Jinshawan covers a large area. If you look inside at the door, you can only see the scene of layers. The buildings are half hidden behind the flowers and trees. From the corner of the evening Jin speech, you can see a window with a light in the distance. With the curtain closed, only a little light behind the curtain could be seen in the night. Mu Jin said to take out the mobile phone, bright mobile phone screen, the screen still stays in the SMS page. In the input box, there are messages that he typed just now but didn''t send. Mu Jin said thumb across the screen, press the send button. Lin Lin wrote back quickly: uncle''s house. Mu Jin said: did you sleep? Lin Lin Lin: I did. Can you reply so quickly after sleeping? Mu Jin said: turn on the light to sleep? Lin Lin: No. The evening Jin says: that still does not turn off the light. Lin Lin:. Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief and thought his eyes had grown on her window: you Is it better? Mu Jin said: much better. Lin Lin: is your head still painful? Mu Jin said: a little, but it''s OK. Lin Lin: then go to sleep. You will feel comfortable when you wake up. Mu Jin said: Yes. Lin Lin: good night! Mu Jin said: good night! PS: Happy New Year! Thank you. I''m the little fairy Wai and Lily''s reward and blessing. Also thank all the blessing fruit of the baby, fruit also wish all babies a more beautiful year of the pig. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3389 Lin Lin lies on the bed, looks at the mobile phone short message, nibbles at the lip. He knew she was gone, so he sent a text message to her? is he worried about something on her way? Jinshawan is so secure, what can I do? although Lin Lin thinks that Mu Jinyan is too worried, she is very happy. The mobile phone "Ding" to one, there are text messages. Lin Lin see is the evening Jin speech sent, quickly open the text message. Mu Jin said: turn off the lights together. Together? Lin Lin looks at the light above her head. Reply: OK. Then turn off the lights. The evening Jin speech looked at the window which extinguished the lamp, and smile slightly. It was the room. Evening Jin speech put away the mobile phone, static look at the window without light for a long time, just take back the line of sight, start the car. Balcony on the second floor. Qin Jian leaned against the wall, put one hand in his trouser pocket, took the lighted cigarette from his mouth, and squinted at the light outside the gate from the white smoke. Is it not tiring to chase people here instead of leaving them behind? after taking a bath, he went to the balcony to breathe and smoke a cigarette, but he saw visitors outside. Mu Jin Yan didn''t get off the bus, but the werewolf''s eyesight was excellent. Even though he was not close, he could see his car clearly. You can even vaguely see the evening Jin words sitting in the car. When anyin comes out after taking a bath, she sees Qin Jian standing on the balcony and sees the car lights passing by in the distance. She goes to the balcony and hugs Qin Jian''s arm. "Who''s here?" the fragrance of the woman just after the bath comes. Qin Jian droops his eyes and looks at the woman leaning on his arm. The cheek is steaming out two pieces of red haze, the small face is white and transparent red, tender like a beautiful red apple. Qin Jian''s throat knot slipped for a while, really want to bite, "your brother." An Yin was stunned for a moment, "looking for Lin Lin?" "what else?" Qin Jian wanted to have another child. He didn''t want anyin to smoke second-hand cigarettes. He threw away half of the cigarettes in his hand. He stepped on it, reached for anyin, held her up, and put her on the balcony fence. He put his hands around her waist and stood between her legs and looked down at her. It''s too close. When you get close to an Yin, you can feel the heat from him. Here is the balcony. Anyin pushes Qin Jian, trying to push him away from the guardrail. Qin Jian not only refused, but went up to her. An Yin: "don''t make any noise." Qin Jian: "it''s not noisy, it''s thinking." An Yin: "I''ll go back to you tomorrow, and then..." "I don''t want to wait." Qin Jian lowers his head and kisses anyin''s neck. An Yin''s hand is like pushing on a stone wall, motionless. She knows that she can''t push him away. She can only find words to distract his attention: "do you think my brother and Lin Lin have a quarrel?" "I don''t know." Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin are now what situation, Qin Jian no psychological will. "I think it must have been noisy, otherwise my brother came, why didn''t Lin Lin see him?" Qin Jian no matter what anyin said, the hot kiss all the way down. "I''ll see Lin Lin Lin An Yin glanced around uneasily for fear that she would stand downstairs and see them like this. "She''s asleep." "How do you know?" "the lights are off." "My brother came, but she turned off the light, which means that they quarreled. If I don''t go to see her, she has a dark life and is sultry. How miserable it should be." "Do not go until you have finished." "I can''t go when I''m done." After that, she can''t even get out of bed. How can I get there? "Just a moment. I''ll see her and come back. I really don''t want Lin Lin Lin to suffer. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3390 Today, when Qin Yue was painting, he paid special attention to it. Anyin could feel his longing for his real body. She asked him if he liked to be a wolf cub. He nodded without hesitation and said, "yes." She asked Qin Yue, "why do you like to be a wolf cub?" Qin Yue said that after becoming a wolf cub, his whole body was very comfortable. She thought, perhaps the wolf body is the most suitable for them, but in order to survive, to bury this nature. To live in the human world, human body is necessary, but she thinks it is necessary for Qin Yue to practice transformation and get rid of the situation of being stuck when he changes his body as soon as possible. In the process of practice, he and Qin can be happy. She believed that with Qin Jian''s intelligence, as soon as she opened her mouth, Qin Jian knew her purpose. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian pretended to be stupid for her. But when she mentioned this topic, she didn''t intend to let it go. She simply said, "can you let Yue practice transformation when there is no one else?" Qin Jian gently stroked an Yin''s smooth skin hand and stopped, looking down at the woman in her arms. The woman''s face was tired, but she held on to him. It seems that she will not give up this topic until it is solved today. Qin Jian bowed her head and kissed her, "the real self-discipline is to get used to it. If you want to do what you want, there will always be time to show off. " "But your son, it''s not easy to change his body. If anything happens, he will become a wolf cub, and he won''t come back." "If you can''t change back, it''s a process that every wolf cub will go through, and it''s going to be OK." "You don''t even give him a chance to change his body, how can you do it slowly?" "just want him to be a wolf cub?" "well." My son thought. "Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" "I''m used to it. Besides, he looks like a little wolf. It''s very cute." Are you used to it? Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. When an Yin saw Qin Jian did not speak, she scratched her finger on his chest and said, "let him practice?" when there is no one, it doesn''t matter. Qin Jian is also from the small wolf to find big, also experienced the stage of curiosity about his real body, naturally can understand the son''s desire. But he still insisted, "no way." If Qin Yue really thinks so, he can come secretly, of course, this has to bear the punishment after being found. This process will let him know the seriousness of the matter. On the contrary, if he let the water go, Qin Yue would take it for granted and would not be so cautious in the future. Anyin is a mother. She will feel heartache for her son and indulge her son. But she is not a werewolf. She can''t understand how much trouble and disaster a werewolf can cause if she is careful. He told her these, she can understand, but after all, no personal experience, not too much feeling. He didn''t want an Yin to carry a psychological burden, simply let her think that he was stubborn, unreasonable, and too harsh. When Qin Yue is in trouble because of her transformation, she will not blame herself for what she said today. Qin Jian''s tone is firm, and an Yin knows he won''t agree. Although the results were expected, there was also some disappointment. But she has never been a person who is dead beat to break up to entangle, shut up, no longer entangle. Qin Jian patted her on the back: "sleep, there are still things to do tomorrow." An Yin said, "well," and closed her eyes. It''s so tired that anyin sleeps heavily as soon as she closes her eyes. When I wake up, I always feel something is wrong with me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3391 She is familiar with the heavy feeling of pressure on her body, and the man breath between her breath is also familiar to her, but there is a strange feeling that cannot be said. Her face pressed on the man''s shoulder socket, and she felt a little itchy when she breathed. Anyin was still a little confused and lazy. She rubbed her face against the man''s shoulder, which made her face smooth and fluffy. It doesn''t feel right. Anyin rubbed again, the soft plush felt very comfortable. But no matter how comfortable it is, it''s weird. Anyin opens her eyes. Her eyes are covered with oily black fur. Anyin''s eyes are suddenly widened, and her brain is directly broken. Then I felt that her whole body on something was hairy. It''s a dream. Anyin closes her eyes, but as she breathes, her body and the other person''s body squeeze each other slightly, and the warm and fluffy feeling becomes clearer. It''s a dream. It''s a dream. Ann drew two breaths and opened her eyes again. She saw that it was not only the glossy fur, but also a cool, thin face. Her face was covered with dark, shiny short fur, and her eyes looked at her, her eyes burning like two groups of flames. The flames were deep in gold, and her long eyelints were thick with long eyelashes. In the red pupil cast a light shadow. He is like a wolf, like a monster in anime, attractive to the extreme. An Yin looks at the "monster" in front of her eyes, and she can''t even think. "Monster" moved for a moment, "I don''t know?" her voice was low, with the hoarseness of the first awakening, but she could not be more familiar with the voice. An Yin''s heart pounded open. Two words popped out of her stuck brain - Qin Jian! she had seen Qin Jian''s wolf body, but she had never seen it at such a close distance. I saw Qin Jian''s real body that day. He was powerful, handsome and cool. At this time, the same cool, but his drooping eyes are showing a lazy, there are some extreme temptation appearance. However, no matter how enchanting and attractive his eyes are, and no matter how cool his face is, anyin feels that she is sleeping with Qin Jian''s erha. In a flash, she feels that she has been struck by thunder. Qin Jian looked at an Yin''s gaping appearance and raised her eyebrows. "She couldn''t even accept her man''s prototype, but she also changed her son. Let that wolf boy roll in front of you, I''m afraid you will even dislike your own son Qin Jian''s cool tone of voice let an Yin come back to her mind and retort: "I don''t have any dislike? I''m just not used to it." "Not used to it?" "yes." Anyin starts to move her hands. She is not used to it. Looking up at the face in front of her, she is not used to her looks Qin Jian turns over and presses an Yin under his body. Qin Jian, who has changed his body, is more slender and vigorous than a leopard, and his muscles under his fur are as firm as a lump. He leaned over her, arms around her neck, and looked down at her. Anyin seems to be a prey trapped under her body by a "monster". Her instinctive tension makes her breathe. Her hands consciously grasp the sheet under her body, but she catches a big fluffy tail. An Yin: "it''s just It''s too nervous. Anyin grabs the big tail and pinches it lightly. It feels so good that I can''t help but roll a few. "This tail is more comfortable than Er Bao''s Qin Jian said: When he is erha? who said to look and adapt? her adaptation is when he is the stupid erha? PS: Qin Jian has become a big tail wolf. Do the babies like it? PS www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3392 "It''s because of our strong ability that we feel more comfortable?" "it''s not all because of our strong ability. It''s mainly because that''s our original body. Our original body can fit in with our bones, muscles, muscles and veins, so it''s more comfortable. It''s like a stretch when you get up. It doesn''t mean that I''m not comfortable at ordinary times, but I feel very comfortable when I stretch Qin Jian said, joking, "it''s said that when I was in the original body, it would be more comfortable to do that." An Yin: "it''s just Qin Jian raised an Yin''s chin. "Why don''t you speak?" an Yin: "well, it''s time to get up." Finish saying that, push away Qin Jian, escape like get out of bed. Qin Jian put his arm on a long leg, looked at an Yin''s back, and laughed lazily. When they left the bedroom and arrived at the restaurant, Qin Jianan and Lin Lin were already there. Lin Lin has a touch of blue and black under her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well last night. An Yin heart a cluttered, but in front of Qin Jian''an couple, did not dare to express, called people to sit beside Lin Lin, "early." Qin Yue: "early Mommy, early daddy." Lin Lin looks up at the clock on the wall. It''s 8:30, it''s still early? she turned off the light last night, but she couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned until dawn. When she woke up, it was almost eight o''clock. She felt embarrassed to sleep in someone else''s house. After washing in a hurry, I went down to the restaurant and found that Qin Jian''an and his wife were sitting at the table with Qin Yue, but Qin Jian and an Yin were not seen. After asking Qin Jian''an and his wife, they knew that Qin Jian and an Yin were even later than her. An Yinji. Qin Jian sat down beside him, "early." An Yin: "it''s just Lin Lin: Qin Jian''an smiles at them, "good morning." "Good morning." Evening Shulan a pair of eyes in an Yin and Qin Jian body back and forth. According to her understanding, anyin doesn''t sleep late. When she sleeps with Qin Jian, she must have activities at night. More activity is needed to get pregnant again. At the thought of this, dushulan felt happy and wanted to put them back to sleep more. Mu Shulan put several series of wedding dress simulation pictures in front of anyin. "This is a wedding dress designed all night. You can see if you like it. If you don''t like it, they will do it again immediately." Anyin pulled Lin Lin and Qin Jian together to select two series, "these look very good." "Then I''ll ask them to get the template out at once, and we''ll go over and have a look at it after breakfast." "Good." Qin Jian was born with a hanger. Any clothes you put on him are very beautiful. He''s not measured. Qin Yue is very cute, and like Qin Jian, as long as the clothes fit, there is no saying that they are not good-looking. After measuring the size, I followed my grandfather to play. But the women''s cut is not so easy, it took a whole morning to set the version down. When she was making the cut, she accompanied her all the way, plus the designers and a bunch of assistants. Anyin had no chance to get along with Lin Lin alone. It was not until she left the designer''s studio that anyin had a chance to ask Lin Lin, "did my brother do anything to you last night?" after hearing anyin''s words, Lin Lin immediately thought of the intimate relationship that Mu Jinyan had given her when she was drunk last night. Her face turned red and she stammered: "where What''s wrong... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3393 "Nothing. Why did my brother wait outside the door for a long time and you didn''t see him?" "what did you say?" "My brother He was outside the gate last night... " "When did it happen?" "just last night." "When was last night?" "after you came back You don''t know? "An Yin suddenly felt that she might have made a mistake. Did he come last night? he texted her outside the door? so, he knew she was on the light, so he asked her to turn it off later? he Turning off the lights together is a lie to her. Cheater! the bad guy cheated her, but She was happy. "Lin Lin Lin..." An Yin called Lin Lin, Lin Lin did not respond. Reaching out in front of Lin Lin''s eyes shook, "Hello, the soul returns." Lin Lin suddenly recalled, "that Last night, I didn''t know he was outside. " An Yin looks at Lin Lin, and feels that something happened last night. Otherwise, with the character of Mu Jin''s words, she won''t wake up and chase after her. "Why do you stare at me?" Lin Lin Lin was looked uncomfortable by an Yin. An Yin looked at Lin Lin, touched her chin, and laughed two times, "be honest. Did my brother do anything that would harm the nature For example, after drinking Lin Lin''s little face turned red into a monkey''s buttocks, "no No.... " The evening Jin speech is kisses her, but does not have an Yin to say so. "Really not?" an Yin looks at Lin Lin''s red face, how to see how suspicious. "No Lin Lin shook her head at once. "Really?" "really." "I don''t believe it." Anyin took out her mobile phone, "I asked my brother." "Don''t ask." Lin Lin rushed to grab an Yin''s mobile phone. An Yin turned around, one hand to prevent Lin Lin from grabbing the phone, the other hand put the phone to her ear, "brother, you last night..." Lin Lin see an Yin to Mu Jin Yan call, anxious, "I and he really do not have that kind of thing, just kiss." "Oh, just a kiss..." An Yin laughs with malice. Lin Lin cheated herself and grabbed the mobile phone in an Yin''s hand, put it in her ear and quickly said, "Mu Jin Yan, don''t misunderstand me, i..." There was a busy beep from the mobile phone. Lin Lin was stunned for a moment and took down her mobile phone. She didn''t dial at all. Looking up, see an Yin looking at her with a smile, knowing that he was cheated, he immediately became angry and threw the mobile phone back to anyin: "you two brothers and sisters are liars." An Yin picked up the mobile phone and said with a smile: "how did my brother cheat you?" Lin Lin Lin: "how did you cheat?" The more you say, the more mistakes you make. Anyin hugged Lin Lin''s arm and approached her: "did my brother kiss you?" Lin Lin Lin can''t tell a lie and is unwilling to admit it, but she can''t deny it. Her face is even redder. "Can I call your sister-in-law?" "No "Why?" "he''s drunk, not what you think." "I said he was drunk, but you just said he didn''t come." "It''s just a kiss. It''s not promiscuous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin looks at Lin Lin, speechless. It''s not like that. It''s chaos "Well, don''t ask him. It''s embarrassing." Lin Lin is so embarrassed that she has no place to put her hands and feet. "My brother knows this?" Lin Lin nodded with a red face. "Then he didn''t give an explanation?" "he apologized." "The apology is over?" "what else can I do? Can I kiss back?" an Yin almost knelt down for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3394 "That No, even if we don''t come back in person, we can''t let others take advantage of it, can we? "An Yinzhen is worried about Lin Lin. "That can how?" Lin Lin Lin looked at the front of the machine driving Qin Jian, embarrassed. "A good big girl of yellow flower, how can you let him hold her or kiss her, and she won''t let her fart after kissing." Anyin thought, did Mu Jinyan chase here last night, but did nothing? "what do you want?" "I have to ask him to give us one." An Yin doesn''t know what Mu Jin Yan is doing now. It''s not convenient to answer the phone, let alone such a topic. Instead of calling directly, I sent a text message. Lin Lin grabbed an Yin''s mobile phone, "don''t ask." "Why don''t you ask?" "he kisses me, I love it." ¡°¡­¡­ Where is anyone else eating tofu and still like it? " " just like it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyin glared at Lin Lin for a long time, suddenly gave birth to a sense of helplessness, "forget it, no matter you, anyway, the person who was eaten tofu is not me." Driving ahead, Qin Jian heard this, his mouth slightly cocked up. At that time, a little woman was always taken advantage of by him. Now that little woman has become his son''s mother. Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief, took an Yin''s hand, looked at her to smile. An Yin long vomited a breath, hate iron not become steel pinched Lin Lin''s face, "you are so, my brother sold, still count money for him." "He won''t sell me." "How do you know he won''t? He''s full of black water and ate you without spitting bones." A full stomach of black water, eating people without spitting bones even sneezed. Lin Lin: he won''t Ann''s voice turned white, unable to make complaints about it. Qin Jian and an Yin have something to do in the afternoon, but it''s time for lunch. Qin Yue likes to eat beef steak. The family doesn''t go back to Jinshawan for dinner. Instead, they find a good western restaurant to accompany Qin Yue to have steak. After dinner, Qin Jian''an and his wife take Qin Yue home and Lin Lin goes back to school. Qin Jian carries an Yin to a secret place. An Yin pushes open the door, see the evening Jin speech is coming down from his car. As soon as she saw the evening Jin speech, an Yin immediately thought of Lin Lin''s business. She was just about to walk past. She saw the old man''s car coming and stopped next to their car. The guard got out of the car, opened the door and helped the old man out of the car. Anyin can only suppress private affairs, "grandfather." "Old man." "Old man." Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan also called people together. Let the old man nodded, "all are here." "Coming." "Then let''s go in." Several people left the garage and took the elevator into the mysterious building. Anyin saw that the old man Rong looked dignified. He knew that it was very important to do something today. He didn''t dare to think about anything else. He followed him closely without humming. A group of people got out of the elevator and came to a mechanical door. The soldiers at the door salute to the elder Rong. Mr. Rong replied and nodded at the guard. The guard stepped forward, put a card on the scanner, passed the identification, and then allowed the old man to come forward and input the fingerprint. The mechanical gate opens to both sides. "Let''s go." Let the old man go back to greet the people who are following him. Behind the door is an extremely long passage, and after passing the identification of two doors, we enter a large room. There are two doors in the big room, and everyone follows the old man Rong into one of the doors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3395 Rectangular sealed space, only one wall is black glass. In the middle of the room is a long table. This structure is not unfamiliar, and the monitoring room of the police station can be seen everywhere on TV. Anyin looks up at the glass wall. If there is no accident, this is also a monitoring room. Let the old man sit down, "sit down." All the people present sat down around the table. The stalemate of the old man mountain: "the case of the old man''s house.". I''m calling you here to break the deadlock. " Anyin knows that her grandfather has already arranged for them to come here. They don''t need to ask anything. They just need to do it according to the instructions of her grandfather. Rong Laozi looked at an Yin: "I heard Rongxun say that your thousand flowers are drunk, even he can''t compare." Anyin doesn''t know whether her thousand flower drunkenness is comparable to Rongxun, but it doesn''t matter, "what do you want me to do?" "I want you to wake up feng''er." An Yin is stunned for a moment, "feng''er?" she really wants to wake feng''er, but she doesn''t know what to do to wake her up. However, she wants to wake up feng''er, because of the feelings between Gu Luan and feng''er, and she doesn''t want to use feng''er to do anything. Let the old man mention thousand flowers drunk, she thought the old man is to let her do with thousand flowers drunk, did not expect to let her wake up feng''er. You can see that the old man''s eyes are intoxicated. But if the other party does not want anything, or is eliminated memory, no matter how deep qianhuazui can''t read what he wants. But feng''er can find out the past and the future. Even if she forgets, as long as it happened, she will know. " Anyin once felt the future through feng''er''s ability. Of course, she understood the words of Rong Laozi. However, she never told anyone about this matter. How does grandma know that feng''er has this ability? an Yin thought so, and asked: "how does my grandfather know that feng''er can know the past life and look after the future?" Master Rong said, "we Meizu never participate in the war between any race, but it does not mean that Meizu is indifferent to matters outside the tribe. If a race, especially a sparsely populated race, wants to survive without being enslaved by others, it must know itself and know its enemy, and let the other party have reasons to dare not or not to move them. The news controlled by Meizu is enough for them to survive in troubled times. " "That Phoenix son..." Anyin has no doubt about what Rong Laozi said. If the Rong family has no special ability, it can not firmly control the military power under the human world. "At that time, the king of Qin knew that his younger brother and common son were trying to kill the crown prince guluan, but he would rather seal guluan than stop him. Was it really stupid?" "is there any other secret?" "because of feng''er''s ability, he was afraid that he would rather abandon his only legitimate son." "The ability to know the past and predict the future?" "not bad." "How do they know feng''er has such ability?" "at that time, there was a very famous witch, and that witch could know the past life and predict the future. Every word she said was effective. The witch knew that a person like her would not die easily, so she changed her name and gave her daughter to a noble lady to raise. The daughter of a witch grows up in a noble family, and naturally she marries a royal family. Later, the witch predicted that the Qin Dynasty would perish. The king of Qin was so angry that he sent for the witches and burned them to death. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3396 "Never heard of that, Ann?". "There was also a great wizard in the Qin Dynasty. The great wizard read the witch''s voice before she died and knew that she had a daughter. Later, he followed the line to find out who her daughter was." "Does the witch''s daughter have this ability?" "yes, the lady used her ability to help her husband sit firmly in the unshakable position of leader. Even the dynasty established by the werewolf clan was far stronger than that of human beings, but she could not help him. The Witches of the Qin Dynasty said that the descendants of the witches were not excluded. Once they were bewitched by them, the Qin family would be destroyed. When the king of Qin knew who the witch was after, he became interested in killing. After listening to the wizard''s words, he strengthened his decision. However, when he learned that the prince fell in love with the witch''s descendants, he thought that this was the source of the Qin Dynasty''s demise predicted by the witch. And the werewolf who identified, is a lifetime. After guluan has identified the witch, he can only give up this son for the sake of the foundation of the Qin Dynasty "Feng''er does not mean that she has the ability." "Feng''er''s mother uses her ability to assist her husband. If she reveals her secrets, she will surely be punished. What''s more, what she has done is bloody. So she was just over thirty when she died. Feng''er saw her mother engulfed by the dead and knew that those things could not move. Therefore, she did not take the initiative to use her ability to assist her father. But the prediction is not that she doesn''t want to know, so she won''t know. Even if she deliberately avoided, but when it comes to life and death, how can she really turn a blind eye and let her live and die. As long as she makes any reaction, it will inevitably be noticed by the people who intend to Rong Laozi said here, pause for a moment, then continued: "although this is a long time ago, but the Rong family''s historical records are clearly recorded. However, women in ancient times did not use maids. Therefore, in the historical records of Rong family, there is no word "feng''er", only the daughter of Yao family. " Anyin is silent. Although it is called the Yao''s daughter in the records, if the identities of other people are put together one by one, feng''er is the daughter of Yao''s family. Naturally, it can''t escape. "Anyin, feng''er is in your body. If she has this ability, you should feel it." "I don''t know how to wake her up." "Drunk with a thousand flowers." "Thousand flowers drunk?" an Yin was a little surprised. "Yes, qianhuazui can read people''s hearts and touch them in the deepest place." "Whether it is a person or a soul, as long as there is concern, it can be touched." "She''s unconscious, I can''t read her voice. Besides, she has no memory, and there is nothing to read from her heart. What''s more, even if she has a memory, it''s no use reading what she''s thinking. " Anyin thought of her mother Rongzhen. If she read her heart and become a bosom friend, she could be touched. Her mother would not have gone mad. "I can''t read her, but I can read guluan." The old man''s words are meaningful. When this was said, everyone present understood. Feng''er died because of Gu Luan. No matter what feelings she has for her, she has made an indelible mark in her life. Feng''er has no memory, but Gu Luan does. Anyin and feng''er share the same mind. Reading Gu Luan''s memory may stimulate feng''er and wake her up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3397 Although Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan think that the method of tolerating the old man can be tried. But feng''er is in anyin''s body. Only anyin knows what kind of feelings anyin has for feng''er. How to do it, anyin has to think about it. They can''t impose their own ideas on anyin and make it difficult for anyin. As a result, the two kept silent. An Yin looked at the old man Rong, "my grandfather also said that her ability is against the sky, is to be eaten back. I know how serious the underground base is, and I know that I should cooperate unconditionally in this matter. If I have this ability, I will not hesitate to do as you say. But the ability is not mine, but feng''er''s. I am I, feng''er is feng''er, I can''t use her ability without her consent, and then let her bear the backfire. In order to be strong, Mu Shichang did experiments with other people''s bodies at the expense of other people''s lives. Those who were used to do experiments suffered the most, and life was better than death. If I don''t care about Fenger''s life and death and take all she has, what''s the difference between me and Dushi Chang? I can ask Gu Luan''s help to wake up feng''er. It''s up to her not to help us with her ability. " An Yin''s words are reasonable. Rong Laozi nodded, "good." Anyin: "however, I don''t know if guluan is willing to help." These past events are painful for Gu Luan. To let Gu Luan recall these painful past events is tantamount to reopening the deep wound of others. "I will." A voice rings. Anyin looks to where the voice comes from. On the wall, a door slid open silently, revealing a dark room. Gu Luan comes out of the dark room. Qin Jian and twilight Jin words looked at each other, the original old man should have left such a hand. Anyin stands up. Gu Luan went to the table and looked at an Yin, "I hope to wake up feng''er." An Yin: "those past events will make you very painful." Guluan laughed at himself, "it turns out that the sore is growing in the flesh, even if it is not squeezed, it can''t be." An Yin: "you also know that feng''er only has that little remnant soul left. She doesn''t remember anything. Even if she reads your heart voice, she may not feel it." For feng''er, Gu Luan has endured thousands of years of loneliness, which is supported by the missing of feng''er. After reading Gu Luan''s memory, if feng''er doesn''t feel it, Gu Luan will be more miserable and desperate. Lonely Luan''s eyes darken. Over the years, he has been forcing himself not to think about the bad side. Afraid to think about it, they can no longer support. But no matter how he forced himself, he still had to face it. Gu Luan took a deep breath and pressed down the negative emotion floating in her heart, "I understand." "Do you still insist on the decision you just made?" when an Yin thought about guluan''s past, she couldn''t bear to hurt him again. Gu Luan nodded her head, "come on." An Yin looked at the old man Rong and nodded his head. Let the old man get up and walk to the other wall, which slides open another secret door silently. Let the old man see to Qin Jian and evening Jin words, "you also come together." Qin Jian and twilight Jin Yan together follow in the Rong old man behind, to the secret door. Inside the secret door is a staircase that extends to the ground. At the end of the stairs is still a door. Let the old man open the door. Inside is a dark room. The darkroom is full of hypnosis equipment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3398 But the bed is equipped with straps and iron handcuffs and other restraint settings. It''s supposed to be for fear that the hypnotizer will go mad. An Yin looks at the binding equipment on the bed and frowns. Gu Luan didn''t care about those things. He just lay down and handcuffed himself. Anyin pressed him, "no need." Gu Luan looks up at an Yin. An Yin: "I believe you." Gu Luan nodded her head. There was not much expression on her face, but there was a warm current in her heart. In those days, when he was the crown prince, there were all kinds of flattery around him, but there was no word "I believe you". Later, with the increase of age, in addition to flattery, is suspicion. Apart from the little fox Jiuling, I''m afraid no one will believe him. An Yin looks back to the evening Jin Yan and Qin Jian, "you also go out, wait for me outside." Let the old man didn''t say what to call Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian down to do. But all the people present knew what the old man was thinking. He is afraid that guluan will be firm. If an Yin''s spiritual power is not enough, he can''t read out guluan''s voice with the power of a person, he can let Mu Jin Yan help him. As for Qin Jian, it is the second way to restrain and defend. In case guluan goes mad and the fetters can''t trap him, then Qin Jian has to do it and control it by force. Both Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan are worried about an Yin, so they have no objection to the arrangement of Rong Laozi. Gu Luan is also aware of Bai Rong''s thoughts. He is a demon for thousands of years. It is normal for him to let him guard against him, so he pretends not to know. Qin Jian and Mu Jin say whether to stay or not, Gu Luan doesn''t care, but after listening to an Yin, she still wants to know what Qin Jian will do. Qin Jian did not want to nod, "good." With that, he nodded to guluan, saying hello, and turned around and left without hesitation. This is a complete trust in Gu Luan. Gu Luan''s heart is warm, and her eyes, which are seldom warm at ordinary times, are soft. Mu Jin said patted an Yin on the shoulder, "then take your time. Don''t worry. Your spiritual power can''t keep up with you. When you can''t, you can go slowly and have a good rest. If you''re hungry, what do you want to eat, call me. " "Good." Anyin burst into a smile at dusk Jin. The evening Jin speech turns to look at Gu Luan, slightly bows to him, politely line a courtesy, also turns to leave, words and deeds magnanimous. Let the old man look at Qin Jian and the evening Jin speech to leave one after another, dumb. It seems that he is really old, but there are too many scruples, not as free and easy as the younger generation. At this time, the explanation appeared stingy and pretentious. She simply did not say anything. She patted an Yin on the shoulder, nodded at guluan and left the dark room. When the door of the darkroom is closed, Gu Luan looks at an Yin quietly, "are you really not afraid?" "not afraid." "Hypnosis will come in. If I think I am back in the past and experience the past again, I may not be able to control my emotions. In those days, I was a big killer... " "In those days, when they forced you to do that, you didn''t drive them out, but let them seal you. Gu Luan, your righteousness and mind are understood by everyone who can understand it. Because you are such a person, feng''er is willing to die for you. " Willing to die for you. After a while, slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and pressed down the dull pain in my heart. He would rather she hated him to the bone, rather than he was in a tight encirclement, she was willing to leave him. It''s him who would rather die! PS: after writing updates for a few days with his mobile phone, his eyes almost turned into cockfight eyes. When I went back today, I thought that I could use the computer in the evening, and I felt very happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3399 "Thank you." Thanks for her trust and understanding, guluan takes a deep breath and adjusts her mood. Although qianhuazui can read people''s hearts, the abnormal pupil will make the strong willed people reject and resist the conditioned reflex. Even if guluan completely trusts her, it is difficult to avoid the body instinct reaction. Once the other party''s heart repels, hypnosis will fail. Anyin didn''t use Qianhua drunk to guluan. Instead, she wanted to try a bold idea that had been kept in her heart for a long time. "What people can remember for a long time is the night when they remember deeply for themselves. However, everyone''s feelings are different. Often an incident that the other party doesn''t notice can cause a deep inner touch. Even if it''s you, there''s no way to know what you''ve done, which can affect feng''er''s heart. Therefore, I read your memory, read only what you feel deeply, not necessarily feng''er''s, what I want is the memory that makes feng''er touch her heart and soul Would you like my mind to fit into your mind? I''m just proposing it, not reluctantly. " Let a person sneak into consciousness, it is equivalent to giving his all without reservation to the other party. There''s no more secrets in front of you. As long as there are thoughts, there are secrets that people don''t want to be known, even husband and wife, let alone others. Anyin knew how much her demands were too much. She didn''t give any hope, but she wanted to fight for it. After all, feng''er was almost destroyed, and only this remnant soul was left. It was extremely difficult to recover a complete memory with this remnant soul. It may not be possible to do so without some extraordinary means. But Gu Luan lightly nodded his head, "good." As long as feng''er can come back, he can do anything. Don''t say to dive into his consciousness, just pick his heart. "Let''s get started." "Well." Anyin adjusted the back to a comfortable angle for guluan, "you don''t have to do anything, just follow me." "Good." "Now close your eyes." Gu Luan did it. There was not much expression on his face, but there was a faint panic in his heart. What should I do if I can''t wake up? Over the years, he protected the soul of feng''er, hoping that one day she could wake up and return to the world. But when it came to this day, he was afraid beyond words. Don''t dare to think, in case she can''t wake up and break his extravagance, what else can he rely on. An Yin stretched out his hand and gently covered Gu Luan on the back of his hand. The palm was soft and soft, "I believe feng''er." Close your eyes and dive into the consciousness of guluan, and then gradually merge. Anyin''s consciousness is connected with feng''er, so to integrate her consciousness into Gu Luan''s is to integrate feng''er''s consciousness into Gu Luan''s. This is her first attempt to integrate with human consciousness. Her consciousness is released. If the other party rejects her, her consciousness will be affected and her mental strength will be severely damaged. This method is extremely dangerous for anyin. Gu Luan no longer thinks, slowly inhales, let an Yin''s consciousness sink into his consciousness completely. An Yin empties herself and allows her consciousness to wander in guluan''s memory. Suddenly a tender voice came, "fight, fight with me." An Yin looked along the voice, a desk, a pair of four treasures of the study, a pile of thick books, behind the desk sat a boy of seven or eight years old, with a book in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3400 The boy''s eyebrows and eyes are like ink, and his red lips are slightly pursed. The beautiful ones can be painted. It''s a fitting black robe with gold thread embroidery on the belt, and a piece of superior white jade is hung on the waist side. This dress is rich or expensive. The boy was still young, but his face was serious, and his face was young and mature. She was a lonely Luan in her childhood. Across the desk, there was also a boy of seven or eight years old. The boy is dressed in a white robe, which looks like brocade but not brocade, like satin but not satin, and his facial features are like exquisitely carved out, white as a dough, sweet and lovely. He put his hands on the table and leaned forward. Facing the little lonely Luan who was reading a book, he quarreled, "fight, fight, fight. You must fight with me today." No matter how noisy Fen Tuan Zi is, little Gu Luan just ignores them, doesn''t sulk and doesn''t get angry, just takes the dough as the air. An Yin looks at the little lonely Luan, can''t help but smile. No matter how cold people are, they are so lovely when they are children. She can''t help but look at the boy who has been pestering xiaoguluan a few times, that eyebrow An Yin suddenly thought of a person - Jiuling. It is the nine spirits of childhood. The picture with Jiuling flashed quickly in anyin''s mind. The little fox, who is so cold and stinky, was such a noisy little fart child when he was young. An Yin was dumbfounded. It turns out that guluan and jiuling''er were partners. Anyin wants to know if xiaoguluan has a fight with xiaojiuling in the end, but what he is looking for is the memory related to feng''er. It is not convenient to probe into the memory that has nothing to do with feng''er. Just as she is about to withdraw her consciousness, xiaojiuling suddenly shut up and becomes a small nine Tailed Fox. She slips under the table and hides. A servant came running in a hurry. The little lone Luan pulled a robe and covered the fox''s tail. Anyin thought, what a careful child. The servant rushed to the little lonely Luan and said, "prince, the emperor wants you to go to the tea garden." "I see." Xiaoguluan didn''t get up immediately. The servant saw that the little lone Luan did not move and stood waiting. "Small solitary Luan raises an eye," you go first, I come later. " The servant stepped down and left. Xiaoguluan waited for the servants to walk far away, then took up the robe, looked down at the small nine spirit which turned into a fox, "I''m going to go. If you want to fight with me, don''t be caught and skinned." Nine Ling flat a mouth, "those rubbish, want to catch small ye, how possible." Xiaoguluan no longer said anything, got up and left. Just arrived at Mingyuan, a four-year-old girl threw herself in front of him, hugged his leg, raised her lovely face and gave him a pure smile. The little girl is wrapped in the Royal robe, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and is very lovely. Xiaoguluan looked down at the little girl, obviously a little impatient, but he was afraid that he might fall the little girl, stiff body, did not leave the little girl. Mo Mo Niang quickly came up and took the little girl away. She knelt on the ground in panic. "The slave should die. She didn''t take good care of the little princess. She bumped into her royal highness." Xiaoguluan looked at it lightly and walked on without saying a word. After entering the garden, there were several people sitting in the pavilion. The little lonely Luan walks to one of them, "the son minister pays homage to the father emperor." An Yin knows that this man is Gu Luan''s father Qin Ying. Qin YINGDIAN nodded his head, pointed to a person sitting in his head and said, "this is the king of Luoyang." Small lonely Luan courteous to the king of Luoyang, "Luoyang king." The king of Luoyang quickly stood up and returned the ceremony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3401 Qin Ying said: "this time, the king of Luoyang wanted to marry our country, so he specially brought his only daughter, fenghuang''er, to come here." Anyin stops when she hears the words "phoenix". In other countries, it''s normal for people like them to get married, but they are werewolves, and werewolves have only one partner in their life. Even if it''s a marriage, it won''t be decided too soon. Although xiaoguluan is only seven or eight years old, as a royal person, he knows these things. Therefore, I was very surprised to hear what my father said. Xiaoguluan was a little surprised, but didn''t say anything. Just at this time, the little girl who just met at the door ran in. When she saw little guluan, she ran to him happily. She reached out and grabbed the corner of his robe and shook it. "Little brother, play with feng''er." Luoyang King''s face changed slightly, and he immediately stopped drinking, "what''s going on? How to let the Phoenix run around and collide with the prince." Mo Mo, who was following her, ran directly to the prince and was also shocked. However, there were her own king and the other emperor sitting in the pavilion, so she did not dare to come forward. He was frightened to kneel on the ground. Qin Ying said with a smile: "it''s natural for children to be naughty and love running. Why should the king of Luoyang be too harsh?" The king of Luoyang first apologized to Qin Ying, and then ordered Mo to take the little girl away. Qin Ying stopped: "I think fenghuang''er likes our prince very much. It''s better to let fenghuang''er live there for a few days, and let them cultivate and cultivate their feelings." Hearing Qin Ying''s words, the king of Luoyang was surprised and pleased, but he said, "but this is too much trouble for the prince." "The crown prince is out of wedlock, and no one can accompany him at ordinary times. Now that someone is with him, the prince must be very happy." Qin Ying finished and took a look at xiaoguluan. Little lonely Luan drooped her eyelids and said nothing. Next, the little girl child followed the little lone Luan back to his residence. After the little girl left Mingyuan Pavilion, she followed xiaoguluan. Xiaoguluan obviously doesn''t like little girl to follow him. But he ignored her and she cried. For the first time, xiaoguluan knows that a child can have so many tears and can cry endlessly. He likes to be quiet. He is upset by the little girl''s quarrel, but he does not say a heavy word to the little girl, nor does he make a rude action. It''s not easy to boil until the little girl is taken away. The small nine spirit appears and asks the little lonely Luan strangely, "since you are impatient to see her, why don''t you let someone take her away?" "What my father and the king of Luoyang said about peace, in fact, they had different ideas. Like me, this child is just a piece to paralyze the opponent. She''s pathetic enough. Why should I embarrass her again? " "Aren''t you afraid that your father, for his great cause, really ordered you a baby bride?" "No "Why?" "My engagement, he''ll use it when it''s most valuable." Jiuling''s father has a lot of concubines. To him, marrying a woman is like having a meal in the backyard. I don''t understand why they are so troublesome. He is annoyed that the little girl has been pestering Gu Luan, and he can''t show up in front of people except guluan. If the little girl is there, he can''t fight with Gu Luan. In the following days, although guluan did not drive away the little girl, she would not play with her. And the little girl is more entangled with him than nine spirits, and also loves to cry. Little lonely Luan spent a few terrible days in the little girl''s crying and howling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3402 These days, Gu Luan has broken his brain. Was noisy brain melon seeds all want to explode, but the little girl child follows him like the shadow, how can''t throw off. Finally, he could not bear to climb the big tree in the courtyard. The little girl chased him under the tree. If she couldn''t catch him, she would howl and howl. She would look at the sky in a daze and completely ignore the little girl under the tree. He was bored and simply lay in the tree and sleep with his eyes closed. When I woke up, it was an hour later, it was quiet under the tree. He slipped down the tree and saw that the little girl was sleeping with the tree pole, and there were tears in the corner of her eyes. Just want to leave, just think of these days, the little girl has been chasing after him, before that look after her so ghost shadow did not see. In the heart strange, a servant, can not neglect the master to this degree. Back under the tree again, squatting down, the little girl seemed to feel him. She opened her eyes and lifted her gray face under the tree. Looking at him, she showed a bright smile like the sun, and she called out, "brother Prince." "Where''s your nurse?" asked the little lone Luan The little girl shook her head and said, "I left with my father." "Gone?" Xiaoguluan frowned. The king of Luoyang didn''t even leave a servant, so he left the little thing. How did she live these days? Who is looking after her? The little nine spirits turned out from behind the tree, "want to know how she spent these days?" Xiaoguluan looks at Jiuling, purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Did not deny, just want to know, nine Ling looked at the little girl, "clean clothes, she can handle it by herself, she is hungry, go to your table wipe two pieces of snacks to eat, sleepy on climb up the chair, shrink body to sleep, and then is here for a few days, just a few days did not take a bath." Xiaoguluan was stunned for a moment. He is a little bit of a cleanliness addict. If he doesn''t take a bath for a few days, he will dislike death. But looking at the little girl in front of him, his heart is full of pain. He is the prince, but because he is the only variant werewolf for thousands of years, the father and the emperor in order to keep this secret, there is only one old slave to take care of him in the huge Prince palace. The little girl was left here. His old slave couldn''t have known it. Didn''t he give her something to eat and take care of her daily life? Hearing the sound of footsteps, xiaojiuling turned back to the tree and hid himself. Little Gu Luan didn''t take care of the nine spirits, frowned at the little girl. The old slave came and saw the little girl standing under the tree. The expression on her face was somewhat complicated, "prince, it''s time to eat." "Liu rang, she was left here, you know?" Old slave Liu rang replied with a white face, "go back to the crown prince, I know." "No one cares, but I''m here. Why didn''t you give her anything?" Hearing this, Liu rang quickly knelt down and said, "it''s the emperor''s order..." "What do you want?" "Tell the servant to ignore it..." Don''t you? If she can''t find her own food, or if it''s cold and cold these days and nights, whose is it? " "The emperor''s mind, I dare not to speculate, can only listen to orders." Little lonely Luan took a deep breath, no longer pay attention to Liu rang, turned away. Liu rang got up in a hurry and took a look at the little girl and kept up with her. Baba didn''t follow him this time. The little lone Luan walked two steps, stopped, turned to look at the little girl, "do not follow?" PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3403 As soon as the little girl''s eyes brightened, she ran to xiaoguluan, but she didn''t pull her like before. Back in the house, the little lonely Luan swept the food on the table and told Liu rang, "add a pair of bowls and chopsticks." Liu rang did not dare to disobey the crown prince and immediately went to get a pair of chopsticks. The little lone Luan let the little girl sit down and put the rice in front of her, "eat it." The little girl picked up her rice bowl and ate it up. If it was not the king of Luoyang who led her into the palace, no one would have thought that she was a princess. The little girl didn''t have a good meal for a few days, but after all, she was small and couldn''t eat much. But she couldn''t eat, but she didn''t want to leave her job and tried to put the food into her mouth. "Small lonely Luan takes away her bowl," eat too much will put food, don''t eat. " Although the little girl was not willing to give up, she put down her chopsticks and asked cautiously, "can you manage the rice tomorrow?" Little lone Luan did not speak, turned to Liu rang, "go and get a clean suit." Liu rang: "yes." "Wait, come back." "What else does the prince want?" "Come on, you''ll find a suit that I''ll wear smaller." "Yes." Little guluan only has a half brother, no sister, the girl''s clothes, only servants have. The little girl is the princess. It''s not suitable to dress her. He is seven years old and tall. His clothes are too big for a little girl. However, before wearing small clothes, will leave some as a souvenir. It''s not difficult to find a small dress for a little girl. Liu guluan told her to change her clothes and let her take a bath. That night, the little girl who was cleaned up didn''t come back to him. The next day, also did not come. Gu Luan asked Liu rang to send food to the little girl, and took care of her in the evening. With his order, Liu rang did not dare to neglect the little girl. On the third day, he saw the little girl shrinking behind the pillar and secretly looking at him, but he didn''t come to him. He couldn''t help but for the past three days, Jiuling reported on time every day, pestering him to fight. The change of little girl makes Gu Luan have doubts. For the first time, she takes the initiative to find her and asks her coldly, "why don''t you cry?" The little girl lowered her head and pinched her fingers. "I don''t like to cry." Xiaoguluan:.... " The other day, he was howled crazy by her. The little girl looked up and looked at Gu Luan: "I really don''t like to cry. I cried a few days ago because I wanted you to drive me away..." "Why?" "I want to go home." "Why don''t you cry now?" "My people say that I am a disaster star. Whoever cries will die. You are a good man..." In a flash of time, his heart was mixed with five flavors. His cold heart was like a piece of hot charcoal. His father is the emperor, while his mother is the head of the family. His family background is prominent, but he has not received any care. He is just the interest link between the father and the emperor and the mother family, while others regard him as a stumbling block. No one cares who he is or what he will become. Good and bad, never care. He was lonely, afraid and helpless, and eventually his heart, which should belong to a child, turned into a pool of stagnant water. Life is meaningless and death is fearless. No matter how good or bad, no one in the world will miss him. Did not expect such a situation, said he is a good man, do not want to harm him is a three or four year old girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3404 The little girl tilted her head and looked at him for a while. She handed him something in her arms and said, "here you are." He looked at her small hand, which held half of the steamed bread that was not shaped. Gu Luan thought of her words three days ago, "will you still manage the meal tomorrow?" She hid the steamed bread for fear of not eating it. He is the crown prince. Although he is also a chess piece, he has no worries about food and clothing. Where will care about that half of the steamed bread. But looking at her carefully protected steamed bread, actually stretched to take over. The little girl''s eyes were bent with laughter. When he put the steamed bread to his mouth, she swallowed it unconsciously. He stopped and asked her, "want to eat?" She nodded, then shook her head again. "Here you are." He suddenly inexplicably sad, he grew so big, for the first time someone gave him something he loved. Gu Luan divided the steamed bread into two parts and gave it back to her. She saw that he still had half in his hand, happily took over, but did not eat until she saw that he took a bite, and then devoured it. The steamed bread was dry, but she was small and choked. He was suddenly afraid that the little girl would die in front of him. Busy to pour water for her to drink, looking at her face, slowly returned to normal, greatly relieved, and called back: "Liu rang." The old slave came in a hurry, "prince." "You didn''t feed her?" "Today, the emperor sent someone to watch, old slave Don''t dare to... " Gu Luan has a fire in his heart, but the slave is a slave. He never dares to disobey the emperor. It is useless for him to blame Liu rang. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "When will the king of Luoyang leave Beijing?" "I hear it''s tomorrow." "Get your car out of the palace." Liu rang was surprised, "the prince goes out of the palace to ask the Emperor..." Gu Luan interrupts him, "I''ll come back and ask the emperor to apologize. But before that, if you don''t listen to me, you don''t have to come back. " Although the prince is small, he is still the prince. Liu rang can''t listen to the prince''s words. I had to run away and have my car ready. Guluan takes the little girl''s hand to get on the bus. After leaving the palace, he goes straight to the residence of the king of Luoyang. The king of Luoyang was surprised to see guluan and fenghuang''er. The little lone Luan took the little girl''s hand and went to the king of Luoyang. "She is still young. It''s not suitable to be a chess piece. Take her back. Besides, don''t you have only one daughter? I don''t think you can give up either Finish saying, let go of little girl child''s hand, push little girl child gently toward Luoyang king, turn to leave. At the door, the little girl catches up and grabs his hand. The little lone Luan looks down at the little girl in bewilderment. The little girl took down a red rope from her neck. On the red rope, there were two pieces of small lock pieces she was wearing close to her. She took down one piece and put it into Gu Luan''s hand. "Here you are. Wear it. You can save your life." Then he turned and ran back. Guluan spread out the palm, the small lock in the palm, like jade is not jade, do not know what material, start to warm, there is a faint fragrance. Meizu. She is actually after the Meizu. Guluan returned to the palace and got 30 lashes for seeing off the daughter of the king of Luoyang. Then he knelt down all night. This is a severe punishment for a child over seven years old. He knelt on his back for a night with no treatment and bleeding. Finally, he fainted. When he woke up, it was three days later. Liu rang said that his wound was inflamed and had a high fever. Everyone thought he would die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3405 When guluan was well, he became more and more silent. When he was twelve years old, he left the palace and went to the battlefield. Over the years, he and the daughter of Luoyang, no longer have any contact, that small piece of lock, to have been wearing around, but did not tell anyone, the origin of the lock. No one knows what it is. It would be deceiving to go to the battlefield for the first time, if you said you were not afraid. In that war, he was framed by his elder brother. He was trapped in the enemy''s encirclement. He was in a desperate situation. He was only 12 years old and had not experienced strategy. When the leader of the enemy attacked him with a knife, he was stunned. He thought he was dead when the knife was cut on his chest. Unexpectedly, it made his chest ache, but the blade didn''t get into his body. As a result, the opponent was stunned. He took the opportunity to stab the enemy leader with a backhand, which made their morale soar, while the other side became a mess because of the loss of leader. This incident turned defeat into victory. When he returned to the Barracks at the end of the war, he undressed and looked at his chest. He found a scratch on his little lock. The voice of a little girl in her ear: "wearing it will save your life." I see. After the king of Luoyang went back, it was not long before the two countries broke their faces again and fell into a situation of confluence. If the little girl knew that the lock really saved his life, I don''t know if she would regret having given him the lock. Anyin suddenly feels that feng''er''s consciousness moves gently. Although feng''er didn''t wake up, she felt it. It seems that the little girl is really feng''er. This memory is the first encounter between feng''er and guluan. Four years later, guluan has grown up to be a young man. In these years, he has been rolling in Lianjiang, although he has never seen the daughter of the king of Luoyang. Guluan swept across the border these years, there is no enemy, only can not win the king of Luoyang. It is said that the king of Luoyang has a wonderful military division. That military master is the daughter of the king of Luoyang. In order not to be a hostage, the girl, when she was three or four years old, was in his prince''s house, crying and Howling all day long. She was full of guts. He didn''t find it strange that he was now a military adviser to the king of Luoyang. Every time I receive the news about the king''s daughter in Luoyang, I can''t help thinking of what she said when she locked the film for him, "this is for you, it can save your life." Can that girl not predict? If that''s the case, it''s hard to deal with the king of Luoyang with her help. Gu Luan sits behind the desk, looks at the map in front of her, suddenly raises her eyebrows slightly, and quickly writes down a line of words on one side of the letter: attack the camp at midnight tomorrow night. After writing, roll the letter paper into a thin roll, put it into a small bamboo tube, tie it to the feet of pigeons, and walk out of the camp account. "Prince," the prince said Gu Luan nodded his head, "staring at the pigeon." "Yes." Gu Luan releases pigeons. Gu Luan looks at the pigeon flying away and squints her eyes slightly. At this time, feng''er''s body trembles slightly, which does not belong to guluan''s memory, and appears in an Yin''s consciousness. A beautiful girl stood in front of a Davidia involucrata. A soldier came to her and said, "princess, we have intercepted Gu Luan''s carrier pigeon." The girl looked sideways at the passer-by and took the small bamboo tube in his hand. It''s like an Yin. Feng''er! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3406 An Yin between the heart suddenly tight, and then quickly jump away. This memory does not belong to guluan, so it can only be feng''er. Using guluan''s memory, feng''er''s memory can be recalled. Feng''er''s soul is uneven. I don''t know how much she can think of. An Yin doesn''t dare to move. "Princess, what do we need to do next?" "Gu Luan''s pigeons are not so easy to intercept. However, you can''t help but tell my father to prepare for the war." "Yes." Feng''er waits for the soldiers to leave and looks at the note again. Is this his word? That''s a nice word. Feng''er looks gloomy, she and he are hostile camp, doomed to no fate. She touched the note with her fingertips. "Gu Luan, I want to know what you''re playing with." Feng''er changed into velvet clothes, led the horse, and on the pretext of walking around, slipped out of the barracks and went to the direction of the barracks where guluan was. She climbed up a nearby mountain and looked far ahead. If guluan wants to attack the camp, he will camp ahead of time. She''s waiting here, and if there''s any movement, she''ll find out. Feng''er let the horse go, ate something, climbed up the tree, and planned to take a nap. However, when I woke up, it was almost noon, and there was no movement in front of me. Is the letter intercepted really deceitful? Feng''er goes to a forest on the side of the mountain. This forest connects three camps, guluan, his father and King Xiang. The king of Xiang didn''t help each other on the surface, but actually he sold news on both sides. Both guluan and his father knew this, but they pretended not to know, and from time to time they took advantage of the news from the people of King Xiang. If you can go around the king Xiang, you will be able to get close to Gu Luan''s barracks. However, it is said that there are ghosts in the forest, and people who enter the forest can not get out. She didn''t believe this evil spirit. She sent people to explore the forest more than once. As a result, none of them came back. Feng''er hesitated for a moment and resolutely entered the forest. Seeing that he had already seen the king''s camp, feng''er breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to go over and see the king''s activities. Then she tried to go around. Suddenly there was a gust of wind, with fallen leaves rolling up over the rear camp of King Xiang. Feng''er thought it strange that there was such a strong wind in the woods. But the weather change is not controllable by man. The wind was so strong that the horse would not go forward. Feng''er was trying to avoid the gust of wind when several rockets flew out of the forest and ignited the fallen leaves on the top of Xiangwang''s military camp. The sparks fell, and immediately ignited the food and grass behind the Xiangwang camp. Xiangwang''s army was in chaos. The soldiers ran about, carrying water everywhere to put out the fire. But at this time, the weather is dry, where the sparks splash, burn and extinguish. Feng''er suddenly realized something. Her face changed and she ran to the rocket. She saw a man on the hill in front of her. Her back was straight, and she was riding on a high horse. He was dressed in black armor, but his body was slender and upright, without being bloated and clumsy at all. The bow in the man''s hand was drawn into the full moon, and there were three arrows on the bow. Three arrows go at once. Feng''er''s heart is "cluttered". This man''s archery is very powerful. The man heard the sound of the horse''s hooves, but he shot out the arrow in his hand and turned his head to her. His facial features disappeared under the helmet, only a pair of eyebrows and eyes were revealed. He just looked at her calmly, but she felt a kind of overbearing power that people could not look directly at. Outside the woods, there was a continuous howl, but he did not move. PS: a thousand years ago, if you don''t remember, can you go back to a thousand years ago and live again? Hope that the children read rationally, don''t be rhythm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3407 The man''s indifferent brows and eyes made people feel that he was born for killing and that his existence was accompanied by death. Feng''er''s heart was pounding, "who are you?" He did not answer, but slowly lowered his bow and arrow in his hand. His dark eyes looked at her recklessly, and finally his eyes fell on the bow that she held tightly. There is a mechanism at the position he is looking at. As long as he presses it, he will shoot three short arrows. The short arrow will shoot several times the speed and range of ordinary bows and arrows. Feng''er was staring at him, and her heart was up and down. He saw the hidden weapon in her bow. Feng''er forced herself to look directly into his eyes, not dodging, not showing nervousness and timidity, although she was very nervous. Four eyes are opposite, two people are frozen motionless. After a while, feng''er tried to ask, "ghost kill?" Over the years, there was a man active on the border. The one who doesn''t talk about good and evil, only does what he wants to do and only kills the person he wants to kill. The people he killed had no grudge against him. Her father, the king and guluan all died at his hands. But he killed so many people that no one had seen him. At most, some people saw him flash away. According to legend, he was wearing black armor and riding a black iron horse, and he was always single handed. That man exists like a ghost, as if he is a deadly ghost. If he appears, someone will be killed, so they call him "ghost kill". Many people tried to kill ghost killing in the past, and many people tried to go to see the ghost kill and take it for their own use. But no matter what the purpose of looking for the ghost to kill, they all failed. Let alone kill, even his figure was not seen. So there are rumors that ghost killing is not a human being at all, but the embodiment of a fierce ghost. Such rumor, let ghost kill more become the evil star that everybody fears. She had analyzed the people he had killed and the people who had died under the ghost killers. Some of them had committed great crimes, but others had good reputation. One of them had adopted five or six orphans. On the surface, these people really have nothing to do with each other, but gradually, she found that these people all share a common feature, using their abilities to intensify wars, especially between races. At first, she thought that the killer was pursuing peace, but later, she found that she was wrong. What ghost killing wanted was not peace, but to maintain a situation of mutual involvement and restraint between countries or ethnic groups. What he wants is coexistence! Whoever steps out, or leads others to try to break the coexistence situation he has set, that person, or those people, must die, good or bad. In addition, if anyone catches people nearby to make meat shield or bait, he will be killed. After she discovered this rule, she had a complex feeling about ghost killing, which she didn''t know what it was. Gratification, but also fear. Although this situation of mutual restraint can not end the war, it can make the war much less, and let the people who have no place to live can survive. But the thought of his father''s ambition made him afraid. I''m afraid to wake up one day and see my father''s cold body. She did not fear, but deliberately did anything according to the will of ghost killing. What she did was just hope to save her country and reduce the disaster brought by the war to the people. Her father always said that she had no great wisdom and strategy, and could not help him achieve great success. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3408 But those who can achieve the great cause of his father are killed by ghosts. But she, who was "without great wisdom and resourcefulness", survived. After the death of countless counsellors, the father did not have much hope for her. Over the past few years, she recalled the past and found that what she had done, like ghost killing, was maintaining a pattern of balance, allowing more people to survive in this pattern. This discovery made her feel like a kindred to the ghost she had never seen before. Although they are not in the same group. Although she has always been concerned about ghost killing, she has never wanted to see the murderer, and even hopes not to see him for the rest of her life. In her opinion, seeing him should be the end of her life. She cherished her life, so she never wanted to see ghost killing. Although the man in front of her didn''t know who she was, she couldn''t help thinking of ghost killing whether it was the iron horse under his seat or the powerful aura of him. He did not answer, but looked at her quietly. If the other party does something, she can understand the other party''s ideas, but if the other party does not move, she can''t see through the other party. This feeling is really bad. There was no shortage of intelligent people in King Xiang''s barracks. He was startled by the sudden fire. He quickly came back and immediately sent someone to check it out. The sound of the horse''s hooves came. The man finally moved, it seems that he wants to evacuate. In addition, feng''er finds that the other party has no intention of killing her. Feng''er appears here. If Wang Xiang''s people find out, the other party will think that she is coming to spy on the news. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she also had to leave. Feng''er took the horse back, but her eyes were still staring at the ghost. She found that the ghost face was walking in the same direction with her. This discovery made her heart almost jump out of her throat. The sound of the horse''s hooves came closer. Feng''er wants to avoid the king of Xiang''s soldiers, but also to prevent the ghost to kill her, dare not have the slightest carelessness. Ghost kill with the horse ran for a while, then stopped, slowly raised the hand of the strong bow. Feng''er''s heart suddenly jumps. Is he going to kill her? She clasped her bow. She had seen the ghost killing archery with her own eyes just now, but her archery, in front of this man, could not be put on the table. If he wanted to kill her, it would be like strangling an ant. If she took the bow to reflect now, it would be useless. Now one of the things she can fight against is the short arrow in her bow. Feng''er finger moved to the position of the button, as long as he aimed the bow at her, she pressed the button and fought hard. She doesn''t want to kill her. She doesn''t even want to hurt her finger. He fired three arrows in a row, and each time he fired three arrows at the same time. The speed of the three groups of arrows shot out was actually faster than that of the other group. After the three arrows, he saw that he had buckled three arrows on the bow again, but this time he was not in a hurry. Feng''er saw that the arrow was phosphorescent. The wind blows up the fallen leaves and flies all over the sky, and the dead leaves fall down. The three arrows come out of their strings, fast and tight. They rub electric light in the air. "Hiss, hisses, hisses." the arrows ignite, and the dead leaves in the places they pass are on fire. When the three arrows caught up with the feather arrows which were divided into three rows in front of them, the speed slowed down. The twelve arrows actually went forward in parallel at the same speed. All the phosphorous on the arrows ignited, and the flames flew away, igniting the dead leaves along the way, like a thick wall of fire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3409 "Fire, watch out for fire." There was a scream behind him. The sound of the horse''s hooves immediately became chaotic, and then the sound of screams turned into the howling of ghosts and wolves. Feng''er looked at the graceful figure of the fire behind her. She felt that her breath was not smooth. She bent over quickly and picked up a handful of dead leaves on the ground. She put it under her nose and immediately smelled a smell of oil. It turns out that these dead leaves have been watered with fuel oil. No wonder they are on fire. Is this madman going to burn the whole forest? Turn your head and look at the man. The man looked at the burning crowd and was slowly lowering his bow. Suddenly want to understand how Yang is going on. The man stood in the dead leaves that had been watered with fuel. He didn''t want to burn himself in the forest. He could not directly light the arrow and launch the rocket. Instead, he wrapped flammable phosphorous powder on the arrow. Then he ignited the arrow with the friction of air, and then caught up with the nine arrows in front of him to ignite the arrow which was also watered with fuel. If the last group of arrows is fired too fast and surpasses the arrows in front and has not been ignited, the plan will also fail. If the speed is too slow and the arrow with phosphor can''t ignite before catching up with the arrow in front, it will not be able to ignite such a big fire. This move is not only dangerous, but also has to be calculated and scored exactly the same. In order to burn down the barracks and pursue soldiers in front of us like this, we must have superb archery and calculation ability. In her opinion, such archery and computing power, no matter what is incredible, but the man did so easily. This man is more terrible than the ghost killing in the legend. Feng''er looked at the man calmly lowered his strong bow in his hands, and his breath was blocked in his chest, unable to breathe out. The man was dressed in armor, but his waist was stiff and valiant. But no matter how brave he was, he felt that what he saw was not a man, but a devil or a ghost. The man looked at the flame in front of him for a moment, then turned his head to feng''er who could not help stopping. His eyes were still calm as water, as if he didn''t care about her existence. Neither did she care that she saw him, nor did she care what she saw him do. Feng''er bit her lip slowly and moved her finger away from the button. No matter how fast the hidden arrow in her bow is, it can''t be as fast as the arrow that he just shot out. It''s not a threat to him. What she had just done was ridiculous in front of him. He looked at her for a while, glancing over the fallen leaves at her feet, and then looked at her again. Feng''er thinks of the withered leaves that have been poured with oil. With his slow sight, her heart suddenly tightens. She doesn''t want to show timidity, but her shoulders are stiff. He gave a low smile. "Scared, not going?" His voice was muffled through his helmet, but he should be very young. Feng''er did not move and asked, "where did you get this wind?" Men''s eyes show things, "courage is not small, do not hurry to escape, but also dare to ask three questions four." "If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it. It''s the same whether I go or not, whether I ask or not." "Just because I didn''t kill you doesn''t mean I won''t change my mind." The man finished, and looked back at the front of the fire wall, slowly flat longbow, planning to do the next round of attack. Feng''er took a deep look at the man, stepped back two steps, avoided the strong wind, and galloped in the direction of the wind. She must find out what the wind is about, lest in case someone uses such a method to deal with them, she can''t even fight back. She can only watch their people burn alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3410 "You can''t go there." Behind him came a man''s cold voice. Feng''er turns back. She frowns and pulls back her bow. She catches her breath. Instead of stopping, she leans forward and urges the horse to speed up. Her horse is a good horse and few can catch up with her. However, her horse is good, but the horse killed by the ghost is faster. In a twinkling of an eye, she will drive with her. He turned and said, "stop." Feng''er glanced at him, but added a whip to the horse''s buttocks. If you don''t need an arrow, you can kill her. So, she''s settled. He won''t kill her, at least not now. Instead of stopping, he urged the horse to stop talking and reached out to her. This catch was fast and accurate, but she was also a person who had been rolling on horses since childhood. At the moment when he started, her body was crooked and slid down from the horse''s back. She held the reins tightly with one foot, and her thin body fell on the side of the horse like a kite to avoid his grasp. No matter how fierce he was, he couldn''t catch her across the horse. He looked up and saw that he was about to reach the air outlet. He screamed: "danger ahead, stop quickly." Feng''er also felt that the wind was getting stronger and stronger, so strong that it almost blew her off the horse. She brushed away the fallen leaves on her face and saw that there was a mountain stream in front of her. The cliffs on both sides of the stream were high and steep, and the wind was blowing from the stream. I didn''t expect to see the wind in the wind. It is recorded in the book that if there are trees in front of the mountain wind, the wind will be dispersed and disappear quickly. But she found that the trees at the wind outlet of the forest were cut off, and the trees on both sides were wrapped with hemp rope to form two rope walls, and the wind naturally blew through the passage left in the middle. If the wind is concentrated in one direction, the wind will naturally be greater. Feng''er finally understood how the wind came from the woods. Looking back at the man, he could use the natural land to deal with other people''s whole army. This man is terrible. Is he ghost killing? If not, who is he? She did not dare to think how terrible it would be to take such a man as the enemy. Feng''er suddenly thinks of the news that she has received. She will attack at night tomorrow night. The king of Xiang never helped each other, so they were not unguarded against him, but their strength was not great. After receiving the news of the night attack of guluan, their people will be stationed in front of them to guard against the night attack, and the side defense will be even weaker. If someone destroyed the Xiangwang garrison, guluan''s army would invade from Xiangwang''s side, and the consequences would be unimaginable. The horse was not willing to move forward by the wind, but feng''er thought of it, bit her teeth and urged the horse forward. Her horse, raised from her foal, is loyal to her, and at her urging, she can only fight to move forward. "Stop." Ghost kill see her determined to move forward, eyes a Lin, also urged the horse forward. Feng''er knew that if she went further, she would be stopped by him. By pressing the button on the bow, the arrow shot out quickly and penetrated into the nearest rope knot. Each rope was tensed by the wind, and the force was uniform, so it didn''t break. The rope at the end of the knot was punctured, and it was suddenly unable to bear the force. The rope wound around the tree was then scattered all the way, the rope wall was destroyed, and the wind blowing from the air outlet was suddenly dispersed. The man didn''t expect feng''er to have this ability. Looking at the rope that was swept by the wind, he loosened his horse''s reins and clapped his hand on the horse''s back. His body rose into the air and flew down to feng''er''s horse''s back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3411 Feng''er is ready to turn around and see the man jump to her horse''s back, fast and steady. With his skill, her horse will be controlled by him at the next moment. We have to finish what we have to do before the horse is under his control. Feng''er loosed the reins and rolled down to the horse. With inertia, she tumbled to the other side of the tree wall. Pull out the knife and cut to the other side of the rope. The ghost kills the body and spins. The body leaves the horse''s back and grabs feng''er''s wrist. As long as he grabs feng''er''s wrist, he can stop feng''er from cutting the rope. At this time, the wind in the woods rolled into a tornado, the tornado rolled feng''er in. In front of the cliff, the cliff is full of rubble, even if there is no wind, people will not die or die. With the wind, there is only one way to fall off the cliff - the dead road. Feng''er was rolled on the ground by the wind, and the dead branches and leaves scratched across her face. Regardless of the pain, she reached out and scratched, hoping to hold a tree trunk, but found nothing. Feng''er smiles bitterly, still too high see oneself, now must die in vain here. Finally, the body did not accidentally fly out of the cliff, feng''er tried to open her eyes to see the ghost kill. I didn''t expect to see the ghost kill, but not die on the ghost killer, but this way of death. Caught, caught, caught in the air. Her body was pulled out of the tornado and the tornado continued to blow. But the wind was still strong, and the body was blown like a kite on a branch. Feng''er bowed her head and saw the rocks in the mountain stream. Her heart was pounding wildly. She slowly raised her head, and with one hand she held tightly to her sleeve, while the other tightly grasped a rope. Her eyes under the helmet were as black as ink. She could not believe that ghost killing would save her. Although feng''er is not heavy, it is not easy to drag her up on the tuyere. At this time, suddenly a feather arrow came, and the ghost killed the rope. Half of the rope was broken, and the remaining half was also breaking. If he doesn''t let go, she and he will fall down the mountain stream together. If he wants to help himself, he can only let go of her. Feng ER sighed and said, "let go." He saved her, and she took it. She died by herself, and there was no reason to drag on others. He didn''t let go, instead, he put his strength on his hand, trying to fight for the last chance to pull her up. Another arrow flew over and shot at the heart of the ghost. "Be careful." Feng ER exclaimed. He clenched her wrist and turned abruptly to avoid the flying arrow. Under the force of the sleeve, suddenly split, feng''er''s body fell down. He let go of the rope he was pulling, and his body was lying on the cliff. His hand quickly grasped feng''er''s hand and pulled her down. Her eyes were fixed on feng''er''s eyes and squeezed out two words, "catch." Feng''er looks up at the man''s eyes. The arrow just now clearly meant to kill him. The arrow failed to hit him, and the other side would continue. It was impossible to pull her up under the feather arrows that the other side kept shooting. If he doesn''t let go, only two people will die here together. Although she suspected that what he had done would be harmful to his father, it was only a doubt, and there was no evidence. With his rescue, she could not have killed him. "Let go." "Hold on." Several feather arrows shot, feng''er changed his face. If he didn''t let her go, he couldn''t avoid it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3412 Feng''er bit her teeth and lifted her other hand. She held his hand and pulled it out. "Don''t move." The man in her hand from his palm out of the moment, fast out of lightning to seize her other hand. At the same time, an arrow went into his arm. His grip on her hand tightened sharply. Feng''er looked at the arrow in his arm and was stunned. The blood quickly oozed out and slid down his arm, dripping on her hand. The drops of bright red blood made feng''er have some difficulty breathing. Looking up at his eyes, his dark eyes are still cold and indifferent, as if the arrow had not been inserted into his arm, or he did not know the pain. Feng''er naturally doesn''t think that he is not flesh and blood just because he can bear it. His injured arm, supporting her weight, is very difficult, and there are bow and arrow behind him. They are in a very bad situation. With his skill, as long as you let her go, you can easily leave. However, even at this time, he did not mean to let go. Blood flowed into the palms, which became greasy, and it became more difficult to hold on to her hands. "Let go." Feng''er spoke again. "Shut up." He clenched his teeth, and his hands were so strong that he could crush the bones of her hand. "Why?" She didn''t know him at all. Why did he fight to save her? He looked at her without answering. The blood stained hand was too slippery. No matter how hard he tried, her hand still slipped from his palm. "No matter why you save me, thank you." Fingertips from his palm slip away for a moment, feng''er smiles at him. Looking at the Phoenix son to fall to the mountain, his eyes a cold, suddenly to the bank to pounce. Just then, an arrow shot into his chest. He was in the middle of the air, nowhere to avoid. Feng''er''s whole heart leaped into the noisy eyes, trying to shout, but unable to do so. She looked at his eyes and suddenly felt a sharp pain across her heart. Just when she thought he was going to die, he suddenly turned to his side, and the arrow flew over his shoulder. He raised his hand to catch the tail of the arrow and flicked his finger on the shaft. The arrow turned and went in the direction of shooting. Then he heard a scream from the top of the cliff. With this force, his body fell faster. In a flash, he grabbed her belt and went to the front of him, and her falling body flew to him. In the moment before he hit him, he put his hand around her waist, and a sleeve arrow with a rope flew out of his wrist guard. The sleeve arrow was nailed into the stone wall, so that their falling body suddenly slowed down. They fell so hard that the rope couldn''t hold the weight of both of them. The bandage, they fell again. But in this way, they fell much slower. He held her in his arms, pedaled his feet on a protruding stone wall, changed their falling position, deviated from the rubble under him, and fell into a half man high grass nearby. When he landed, he met the arrow inserted in his arm. He snorted with pain and could not hold her any more. Feng''er rolled out of his arms. Feng''er lay on her back and felt that her bones were broken. She worried about the life and death of the man. She did not care about the pain. She got up and looked for people everywhere. But this one gets up, looks at the scenery in front of, but after knowing hindsight feels a burst of fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3413 In addition to her location there is a grass, surrounded by high and low rubble. From the top, this is a pile of rubble. At the bottom of the valley, it is found that these rocks are sharp stone cones. The short ones are half the height, and the high ones are two people high. There are animal skeletons that have been stabbed to death on the top of the stone. If she fell directly from above, I''m afraid it''s one of the cones. Head down, in addition to their own footprints, there are also traces of being trampled on. Think is ghost kill to terrain extremely familiar, calculate accurate direction, let her fall in the grass, save her life. The man Feng''er quickly looked to the left and right, and the man was not seen in the grass. But where is he? Is Feng''er looked around the rubble heap, suddenly floating at the foot of a chill, hastily hobbled to find the stone forest. This stone forest is not big, and it will be finished in a short time. There are dead bones everywhere in the stone forest, but there is no ghost killing, whether it is a living person or a corpse. As long as there is no body, it can be alive. A glimmer of hope rises in feng''er''s heart. She continues to look forward to the cliff. When she looks down, she can''t see through the clouds. Feng''er frowns tightly. If he falls down, he will be in trouble. I was worried. I saw a broken arrow inserted obliquely on the edge of the cliff. The feathers of the tail of the arrow had been strangled. It seemed that the arrow was inserted here. Then someone grabbed the tail of the arrow and broke it. This arrow is the kind of arrow that ghost killed just now to ignite. Feng''er cut down a few withered vines, tied them to the stone pillars, threw them down the cliff and dragged them down. Not far down, and see a broken arrow, and then down, each section, you can see a broken arrow, Feng Er heart quickly jump. At the end of the vine, a few feet above the ground, feng''er hung in the air and complained in secret. Looking down, there were thick fir trees above. Under one of the trees, there was a man lying, not knowing life or death. Feng''er screamed, "hello Hello Are you alive? " She called several times, the figure in the grass moved, feng''er''s heart suddenly tightened. But he only moved for a moment, and then he stopped moving. Feng''er''s heart sank a little bit and cried out, "Hey, don''t die. People say that you are like a devil or a ghost. How can something like a devil die? " He did not admit that he was a ghost killing, and she could not confirm that he was a ghost killing, but in a hurry, she could not care so much. But no matter what she called it, the man did not move. When feng''er was desperate. The man suddenly turned over and lay on his back. Feng''er couldn''t see his face, but could feel that he looked at himself. At that moment, feng''er even forgot to breathe and asked in a loud voice, "how are you?" He coughed bitterly, "Hell won''t accept it." Feng''er laughed, but her nose was sour, and she burst into tears. He lay flat on the ground, motionless, quietly looking at the woman''s tiny body hanging on the cliff. His eyes showed a happy smile. He tried to move his body. He knew that there was no serious injury on his body, but there was no pain everywhere. "Can you come down by yourself? I don''t have the strength to get you down now Feng''er rolled her eyes and looked down upon people. He stopped talking and looked at the broken arrow below. Suddenly, he kicked his foot on the stone wall again. He lifted the vine and threw himself at the broken arrow. He grabbed the broken arrow and hung himself on the stone wall. Although he could not jump down directly, he was much closer to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3414 Then he looked for the uneven place on the stone wall and climbed down slowly. When he was close to the arrow inserted on the stone wall, he jumped. These times, he fell to the ground without danger. The man Mou son shows the color of appreciation, "good skill, no wonder so bold son, dare to bad my thing." Feng''er glanced at the man, small proud, big stab to his side, "why don''t you kill me?" "No reason." He took a deep breath and felt his body move. His hands supported the ground and sat up. His palms hurt. He raised his hands and saw a thorny grass branch on his palms. His face changed and he pulled out the thorns from his palms. Feng''er squatted down to check his injury. Seeing that his eyes were different, he glanced at the weeds he had thrown away. Is there any problem under the grass? She reached out to the bush of weeds to have a look. "Don''t move." He held her hand with his unearthed hand to stop her movement. Feng''er glanced at him, took out the short knife and picked up the grass above. There was a large clump of forgetful grass under it. After a daze, he quickly grasped his fist hand and opened his fingers. His palm was full of blood, and there were some worry free thorns in his heart. "What about this?" Feng''er''s whole heart was tight. As long as a person is stabbed to see blood, the venom will flow to the whole body along with the blood. If the poison can not be released within an hour, the whole body will fester and die. And there is only one way to release poison. Men and women who are addicted to forgetting worries and being poisonous do things for men and women The method of detoxification is very troublesome. Seven days before poisoning, it is necessary to release the poison once a day to control the toxicity. However, if the toxicity is controlled, it will not happen again. Instead, it will happen once in the next three months. For each attack, the two people still need to release the poison within 12 hours. Each time, the toxicity will be weakened, and it will be repeated until the toxicity completely disappears. Whether he was good or not, he was poisoned by this deadly poison. Feng''er plucked off the hairpin and carefully picked out the poisonous thorns in his palm to avoid them from deepening his poison. She guessed well that this is the ghost killing that everyone talks about. However, she guessed that he was a ghost, but she didn''t think that he was the lone Luan in his father''s eyes. Gu Luan looks at the feng''er who is careful to give him the prick, the Mou son a little bit of dark go down, turn into infinite warmth. More than once, his family sent her portrait to him. The paintings of painters in the army are very rough. At most, you can see a woman. Although you have seen her numerous portraits, you can''t imagine what she looks like. Until just now, when she was near, he could smell the fragrance of her daughter, which was the same as that on the lock that she had given him when she was a child. He recognized her by the smell. Phoenix. She grew up like this. Those painters didn''t draw her one in ten thousand. When feng''er looked at him, she lowered her eyelids, avoided her eyes, and refused to let her see his eyes. She said, "lend me your shoulder." Feng''er was stunned for a moment. He didn''t explain. He held her shoulder, bit his teeth, and stood up, "let''s go." Feng''er understood what he meant by borrowing his shoulder. He put the hairpin back and looked up at the top of the cliff. Even if he went out, he didn''t know if he could find the right woman to detoxify him in an hour. PS: it''s been a long time since I asked for a ticket. I want a wave tonight. I love you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3415 Guluan is really out of power, just borrow feng''er''s shoulder, not intended to take advantage of feng''er. After standing up, she lets go of feng''er''s shoulder and doesn''t touch her any more. Take a few deep breaths, let oneself adapt to this body that seems to be about to fall apart, just go forward. Gu Luan''s indifference made feng''er hesitantly look at the overpowering forgetfulness grass, "do you know, what grass did you prick?" "Forget worry grass." "You know?" Feng''er opened her eyes. "Well." Guluan purses her lips. There are two ways to solve the poison of forgetting worry grass. The most direct and simplest one is that men and women have sex together. However, they are a werewolf family, and they have a partner all their life. They don''t say that they have a woman to do that kind of thing. In addition to this method, only as soon as possible in the Hui people, let the sorcerer shave bone and exchange blood, but time is pressing, I don''t know if it will be too late. Guluan whistled for the horse, and did not dare to delay for a moment. "Well, do you know what happens to people who are poisoned by forgetfulness grass?" "Well." He looked down at her and said, "don''t you go?" "Since you know Then... " He is to save her poison, let her ignore, when there is nothing, she can not do. "How about that?" Gu Luan glared at her. "I..." Feng''er clenched her hands into fists. She stayed in the barracks for several years. She didn''t pay attention to men and women as much as ordinary ladies. However, she was an unmarried girl after all, and she could not overcome the difficulty when she was asked to give her life to a stranger. Gu Luan turns his head and looks at the direction of the sound of the horse''s hooves. Unexpected discovery, it is the hoof sound of two horses, can''t help but look at feng''er, "your horse is a mare?" "What?" The topic suddenly turns from forgetting worry grass to the male and female of the horse. Feng''er can''t respond to it. "I said," is your horse a mare? " "Well, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Guluan laughed and said nothing more. Feng''er was puzzled to follow his line of sight and saw two horses running out of the woods one after the other. The one in front was the one killed by ghost, and the other was her horse. Seeing the master, guluan''s steed looked back at feng''er''s horse, then ran over and stopped in front of him. Feng''er''s horse came and licked feng''er twice, and then he approached guluan''s steed. Guluan looked at the little mare, the smile in his eyes was more thick, patted the neck of the horse, "good." Then he turned to the horse and looked down at feng''er with a confused face. "It seems that your little mare is going to be a lady for my black general." Feng''er lost her horse. She was worried about how to find a horse. She was happy to see her horse brought by the ghost. After hearing this, her face turned red, and she quickly pulled her own horse. "They should be a companion on the road. They don''t mean that..." "Is it?" Guluan low smile out of the voice, looking at the Phoenix son. Feng''er felt more ashamed and flustered. She pulled the reins tightly, and did not let her horse go to the side of the iron horse again. Gu Luan rushed to leave, no longer tease her, "go." Feng''er stood still. He was poisoned by forgetful wormwood grass, but he didn''t care at all. Was he not afraid of the poison, or had he been poisoned by it before and someone was detoxified? "Why don''t you go?" "You''ve been poisoned by the weed before?" "Never." "This poison will do you no harm?" "I am not invincible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3416 Gu Luan''s body began to heat up, knowing that the poison of forgetting worry grass began to attack, and his brow slightly frowned. He had to rush to the sorcerer of the clan to have his bones scraped and blood changed in an hour. His horse is fast, but he has to whip it fast to get there. The girl lingered on. After time, the immortal could not save him. "You can''t get out of the woods alone. You should get on your horse and I''ll take you out of the woods. I have something else to do. Get on the horse "What about your poison?" "There''s a man who can neutralize the poison, but time is running out." "Werewolf wizard?" Feng''er immediately thinks of the sorcerer of the werewolf clan. It is said that the wizard can solve all kinds of strange poisons. "Not bad." Feng''er quickly calculated the distance. She didn''t know what speed the iron horse was, but her horse would not be able to run. I''m afraid that the legendary horse with sweat and blood can fly, and there can''t be any delay on the way. Maybe she can catch up. If his horse can''t catch up with the bloody BMW, or if something happens on the way, or the wizard is not there, he will die. He would rather take such a risk than ask for her. Why? "There is a better and surer way. Why don''t you use it?" When feng''er asked him if he knew what poison he had, he knew that feng''er knew the solution of forgetting worry grass. He took a deep look at her and didn''t answer, "I really want to go. If you don''t leave with me, just wait here. I''ll find someone to take you out." Finish saying, legs light clip horse abdomen, turn to prepare to leave. "I can detoxify you." Feng''er looked at the tall figure that he wanted to leave, and the hesitation in his heart was gone. Gu Luan was stunned for a moment, then looked back at her and said, "this poison can''t be solved once. It''s not convenient for you and me to be their own masters." When they are happy, they both have the poison of forgetfulness grass. That is to say, if she wants to detoxify him, she has to prick herself with the thorn of forgetfulness grass. No one can stand the attack of the poison of forgetting worry grass. If he is caught by something and fails to arrive in time, she will be very embarrassed. Besides, the antidote method of forgetful wormwood can be delayed for a whole year, and he is the one who rolls on the battlefield. Even he doesn''t know whether he will live or die in the next battle. If the poison is not cleared, he will die on the battlefield, and she will have to die for him. He can''t let her do that. "Scraping bone for blood exchange, it''s very painful..." Feng''er bit her lip, each for his own sake. Who is he for? Lone Luan? Lonely Luan smile, "the man is afraid of what pain, you don''t run around, wait here." After that, the iron horse ran forward, and suddenly a voice came from behind. Gu Luan turns back and sees feng''er holding a forgetful wormwood herb in his hand. He jumps up in his heart and grabs the horse. He does not wait for the horse to stop. He flies down from the horse and lands beside feng''er. He reaches out and grabs her wrist. She sees several thorns of forgetful wormwood in her white palm, and her throat suddenly becomes astringent, "what are you doing?" "It''s to save me that you''re poisoned. I''m..." "Don''t you care about men and women?" "I don''t want to owe you." "You don''t have to pay it back." Gu Luan looks at her, the eye light is icy and piercing, finish saying, throw away her hand, turn to walk. "I''m poisoned now. I need someone to detoxify it..." "Do it yourself." Gu Luan''s chest was blocked with a breath, so it was not smooth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3417 "I can''t help it." Gu Luan was so angry that the blue veins on her forehead burst out. Without looking at her, she walked to his horse. Feng''er called after him, "don''t say that I don''t know the sorcerer of the wolf clan. Even if I do, my horse can''t run to him in an hour. Besides, I can''t stand the pain of bone scraping and blood exchange I Don''t want to die Gu Luan stops abruptly. She is really helpless. He took a deep breath and turned back. Feng''er put on his cold eyes, breathed heavily, and unconsciously carried his hands behind him. Gu Luan took a deep look at her and pulled her hand out of her back. See her index finger tip, a thick thorn completely not into the skin. Just now I just stabbed the skin She must be poisoned not deep enough, clenched her fist, Sheng Sheng pressed the thorn into it. Gu Luan''s heart beat hard. Even though he was wounded all over the battlefield, he didn''t look at the thorn on his little hand and felt pain. Feng''er takes back her hand and pulls out her knife. She wants to cut the skin of her finger and pick out the big thorn. Gu Luan approached her and grabbed her wrist. "Let me do it." "No Feng''er''s voice just fell, she saw the silver light, and when she felt the pain, her fingertip had been cut off a small cross, and the blood quickly seeped out. Guluan pushed up his helmet, revealing his thin chin and thin lips. He has no beard. He is clean and clean. He is very young. Even though she couldn''t see the face above, with the line of chin, she was already the best man she had ever seen. Feng''er''s heart pounded away. He was so handsome. Gu Luan pulls feng''er''s bloody fingers and leans to his lips. "Don''t Hands are dirty. " Feng''er fell from the cliff, rolled all the way down, and then climbed over the cliff. Her hands were dirty. He ignored her, holding her fingers without pause. Feng''er breathes a tight, fixed looking at the black eyes behind the bronze helmet, with a trace of never before feeling in her heart. Guluan sucked out the thorn buried in the flesh and vomited it with blood and thorn. Her thumb stroked the wound of her finger. Seeing that there was no more bleeding, she adjusted her helmet again, pulled out the hairpin on her head, and picked out the other thorns in her palm one by one. The back of his hand is covered in the leather wrist guard, and only his fingers are exposed. His hand is much larger than hers. He can hold her hand completely with one hand. His fingers are very long and thin, and the knuckles are even. They are not as thick and beautiful as ordinary martial arts practitioners. However, there are many cocoons in the palm, which are very hard, and some of them are slightly pricked, but they are very warm. Her hand is held by him, which makes her feel at ease inexplicably. It seems that as long as he is there, there is nothing to be afraid of. Then she thought of having to make a blind date with him for a while, and her face turned red. When the last thorn was picked out from the palm of her hand, she said, "that Thank you for saving me. " Gu Luan raised his eyes, glanced at her, let go of her hand, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this." Feng''er bit his lip and didn''t pick up his words and said, "it''s not convenient for me to enter the city." This forest is connected with the cities of the Three Kingdoms. On the other side of guluan is their mortal enemy. On her father''s side, she appears with him. Once he is recognized as a ghost, he will inevitably cause a battle. As for the king of Xiang, when he saw that he must be killed by ghosts, he did not know what would happen. So, she and he can only be found out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3418 He looked at her, eyes flashed a bit of banter, "I can''t see light." Feng''er couldn''t help laughing, "are you really ghost killing?" "What? Want to win me over? " "If I can, I can''t get it." "Don''t even think about it." Gu Luan took a deep breath. The king of Luoyang was ambitious and unscrupulous. He was not good at stubbornness. He dominated the country and made it difficult for the people to live in peace. "Then you admit that you were killed by a ghost." "Ghost kill? I don''t know who named me Gu Luan stretched out his arm in the past and took her waist. "Let''s go." Feng''er did not have intimate contact with a man. Her body was stiff, and she subconsciously wanted to avoid it. But when she thought about it, if she had that relationship with him, why should she be so affectionate that she would not move any more and let him hold her. Gu Luan felt her Dodge, took her arm, didn''t take it back, just stopped for a moment, then without hesitation, he picked her up and put her on his horse''s back. He then turned over and sat behind her and held her in his arms. Feng''er is small, and the whole person is encircled in his arms, with his cold armor on his back. His face is more and more red. His sight falls on his injured arm. The arrow has been broken, but the arrow is still stuck in his flesh, "your injury." "There is no defense against skin and flesh injury." Feng''er is also a person staying in the barracks. She is familiar with arrow injuries. Even if the arrow didn''t hurt the muscles and bones, it could kill people if it stayed in the meat for a long time, causing infection and inflammation. "Do you have any wine?" Gu Luan looked down at the little woman in her arms and took out a bag of wine from the horse bag. Feng''er took over the wine bag, "you are not afraid of scraping bones and changing blood. Should you bear the pain?" Gu Luan shrugged off his lips in spite of himself. No one who marches to fight a war can''t stand the pain. What kind of war is there? "You''re not afraid of blood?" Feng''er shook her head. "I''m not a doctor. I''m not good at craftsmanship. You can bear with me." "Smile alone." "Don''t stop?" "No need." Gu Luan ran with his horse in a hurry. Feng''er stopped talking, washed her hands and knife with wine, and then cut the material on his arm to reveal his strong arm. The wound was bloody and the shaft was only two inches out. Feng''er feels pain when looking at it, but he is just like nothing. He took a deep breath and poured the liquor on his wound. His arm just tightened slightly, then relaxed, but no longer responded. Feng''er looked at the arrow and knew that the arrow had a barb. If it was pulled out directly, it would tear the skin and flesh together. She grasped the shaft and pressed it hard to let the barb withdraw from the meat, and then she pulled it out. Blood spattered on her face. She felt that the man''s body was tense and her breath was suffocating, but she didn''t hum. This man Feng''er spent many years in the barracks and saw many wounded people, but none of them had his courage. The more I admire this man in my heart. She was afraid that he would lose too much blood and did not dare to delay. She quickly washed the wound with clean water wine, and then used the clean cloth strip torn from the inner garment to wrap the wound. Bandaging the wound, I was relieved. "Thank you." The man''s warm breath was blowing behind her ears. His voice was steady, but his breath was slightly coarser than just before. "You''re welcome. That Do you have any anti-inflammatory drugs Feng''er only took Jinchuang medicine, but if there is no anti-inflammatory medicine for such a deep wound, it will be inflamed with fever. PS: Thank you for your tickets. I''m very happy to be at the top of the list ~ ~ in addition, if you don''t write about Fan Wai, all the plots and time will be finished. So the plot of vice CP is the same, and it won''t be mentioned separately like other writers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3419 "No He is a mutant werewolf. His wound can heal by himself. He doesn''t even take Jinchuang medicine, let alone other drugs. "Then be careful, don''t touch the water, don''t let the wound inflame." "Well." They stopped talking. It was quiet in the woods, except for the sound of horses'' hooves, only their breathing. This excessive silence makes feng''er uncomfortable. The trees ahead were thick with leaves, and the light couldn''t come in. The ground was covered with thick fallen leaves, but there were ice dregs everywhere. Although she has been in the army for many years, she is not a person who can not bear hardships, but for the first time as a woman, she is still a bit at a loss in such a place. Iron riding in the forest, very fast. Feng''er looked at the front of the forest, where to go "Don''t ask. Look at the road carefully. Next time, you have to come by yourself." Gu Luan looked down at the woman in her arms. For the first time, she was too complicated to think about it. "Why are you so familiar with this place?" No one came out of the well-known ghost forest here. However, she had been in the woods for so long, but she didn''t feel anything strange. She began to wonder whether those people had been trapped in some place or buried in the bone forest. This thought suddenly made her feel cold. "How much do you know about the woods?" Gu Luan feels that feng''er''s body is stiff. She knows what she thinks of and doesn''t answer the question. "I only know that this is a forest of ghosts. Those who enter the forest will come in but not out." Just now he asked her to record the way and let her come in by herself next time, which showed that the forest was not in and out. "You will be the exception." "Why?" "Because I''m here." "You killed those who went into the woods?" "I have never killed anyone who went into the woods by mistake." Gu Luan is not a person who likes to explain, but feng''er asks, he is not willing to carry this pot. "How did those people die?" "Do you know why it''s called ghost forest?" If you don''t die a few people, you''ll be called a ghost forest. "Why?" "It used to be an ancient battlefield. There were too many dead people and no one had to deal with the corpses. Even the nearby villages were infected with plague. Those who can survive are gone, and the rest are dead. In such a place, no one will dig a hole to bury bones. As time goes on, the bones sink and are covered by newly grown trees and become this forest. The underground miasma is very heavy, especially in the evening, the miasma spreads everywhere. Those who enter the forest are poisoned by the body miasma, not by human beings. " "Corpse miasma!" Feng''er''s face changed. She had read about the description of corpse miasma in ancient books. Those who were in the middle of it were rotten and turned into white bones. "Then we..." "The corpse miasma will only rise at night. As long as the corpse miasma is not touched, it will be fine." "Since the corpse miasma will come out at night, why can''t those people leave before the corpse miasma comes out?" "The forest is a maze of its own, and those who come in can''t get out if they don''t know the way." Feng ER secretly took a breath, so he let her know the way, "since this is a maze, why can you find the way out?" "Instinct." Wolf instinct. Feng''er didn''t know what his instinct meant, but he didn''t ask more questions. Then he went forward to the stone forest, but this was not the case www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3420 "Stone forest, the tomb of wolf king?" Feng''er''s eyelids jumped. "Well." Feng''er''s heart pounded away. The tomb of the wolf king only appeared in the legend. I didn''t think there was a wolf king''s tomb in the world, not to mention that the wolf king''s tomb would be behind the ghost forest. It was getting dark. But this forest seems to never reach the end. Feng''er was worried. If it was really like what he said, after dark, the corpse miasma would come out and they would die here. Behind him, the man no longer spoke, holding the reins in one hand and around her waist with one hand, bent down and galloped all the way. She was wearing light armor, the temperature on his palm could not be transmitted, but the iron like arm around her waist made her feel at ease. Before dark, the horses rushed out of the woods, and the scene turned. There were scales and rocks with several people in front of them. When they looked at the past, they could not see where the road was. Looking back, I saw a faint smoke rising from the ground in the forest, forming a thin mist close to the ground. "Is that corpse miasma?" "Well." Feng''er took a deep breath and fortunately met him. Otherwise, in the evening, she may be confused to die here. Dozens of black shadows flashed out from the stone forest like ghosts and fell silent in front of them. Dozens of sharp eyes have been falling on feng''er''s body. Feng ER''s hand could not help but grip the knife. Gu Luan does not show traces of the wrist of feng''er, not to let her move. Those people take back their sight from feng''er and look at Gu Luan. "She is my woman," she said His voice was not loud, calm and steady, but he had an irresistible dignity. In the shadow, like the leader, he said, "does the king know?" "I don''t know yet, but he will soon." The shadows no longer said anything. They pressed their hands on their chest and saluted him. They drifted away, coming and going like the wind, without any trace. Feng''er pricked her ears and listened for a while. There were so many people in the stone forest, but they couldn''t hear a sound. It seemed that there were only two people killed by her and ghost. It is said that there are ghosts guarding the tomb of the wolf king all the year round. If it is the tomb of the wolf king, then these people will guard the ghost at dusk. These people are grave watchers, so what is ghost killing? Guluan no longer like before in the woods as fast, but with a horse, not in a hurry to walk in the stone forest, her horse closely behind his horse. "It''s said that there are treasures in the wolf king''s tomb that everyone dreams of. Aren''t you afraid I''ll bring someone to look for treasure?" "Except my woman, all who come in must die, and no one you bring." The most bloody, the most ruthless words, out of his mouth, but light as a wisp of breeze, natural as sunrise and sunset. Feng''er looked back at him, just touched him. She looked at her eyes, deep and quiet like a stream. He said one is one, two is two. There is no joking. Human life is in his hands, nothing is. The father has several wives and concubines, and her sisters have already married. She can give advice to the father, and he has been kept in the army by his father. The father will not let her marry and have a son before he reaches his goal. Over the years, even though she was courted, no one ever claimed that she was his woman She just said to detoxify him, and she didn''t promise him. He declared her belonging, he is a very overbearing person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3421 She never liked to be influenced by others, but when she heard him say the words "my woman", she felt a vague feeling in her heart. Feng''er is thinking wildly and forgets to look at the road. When she thinks about it, she turns back. She doesn''t know where she is. "Miserable, I forgot to remember the way. Otherwise, we''ll go back and walk again. " Gu Luan looked at her with a smile. "If you go back and walk again, I''m afraid we''ll have to work in the woods. I don''t care. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed under my brothers'' eyes." Feng''er''s face turned red. She turned back and didn''t dare to look at him again. Gu Luan lowered her head and put her cold helmet on her cheek. "So shy, how can I do something for a while?" Feng''er became more and more uneasy and her body became stiff. Gu Luan laughed low. Feng''er was so embarrassed that she couldn''t run away, but she couldn''t go. She didn''t have a word to look for. She broke the situation that made her blush and heartbeat, "why do you want to kill those people?" "What?" He killed countless people. I don''t know who feng''er is referring to. Feng''er casually cited several people who wanted to start some wars. She looked up and said, "why should I kill her face?" Feng''er is silent. Will it be her father''s turn after a while? His father was ambitious, but he was very kind to her and her mother. Is it right or wrong for her to detoxify him? Gu Luan pulled her face, looked at her eyes, "regret?" Feng ER shakes her head, "No Right or wrong, she doesn''t regret it. "Then remember the way well, so that next time you come in, you will lose your way and miss the time. I have to accompany you to the netherworld." "Aren''t you afraid I won''t come next time?" "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of? You''ll be with you underground, aren''t you? " Feng''er laughed, "you want to open." Gu Luan pinches her chin hand tight, look at her eyes become serious, "pour is you, in case I can''t come one day, how should you do?" He can''t come. He''s dead. Feng''er in this moment, in his eyes to see a fuzzy picture, a man is locked in a stone chamber full of charms, the man in the picture does not wear armor, also can''t see the face, but she knows it''s him. The heart was pumping hard. What is that? Why was he locked in that place? So the fuzzy picture, should be a long time later. She couldn''t figure out how long it was. I only know that''s after she''s gone. "No Her answer was wrong, and he frowned, "what?" "You will not die." "There is no one in the world who will not die." "I don''t know if there''s anyone in the world who won''t die, but I know you''ll live a long time." Gu Luan thought of the piece of lock she gave him and frowned. Could she predict the future? Is it because of this that the king of Luoyang kept her in the army? If she has this ability, it''s no wonder that the king of Luoyang will be so ambitious. When he thinks of this, he can''t help tightening his hand under her chin. "You go back and tell the king of Luoyang that if he wants to live a few more days, he should not think about those things that he shouldn''t think about. If he is not his, he should not be greedy." Feng ER Mou son also cold come down, "who are you helping in the end? Lone Luan Today, when I heard about Gu Luan, I saw that he started to attack the king of Xiang. She didn''t believe that he had nothing to do with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3422 "Myself." Gu Luan Ning looks at her fearless face, he is Gu Luan. "You are very powerful, but you are also a human being. Now all countries regard you as a thorn in the flesh. Now, if you don''t take into account the situation of all countries, you may not be able to break the situation. " Gu Luan sneered, "I''m really looking forward to that day." If all countries join hands, it means an alliance. Although it is said that a long period of cooperation will lead to division, people can live in peace and contentment during the period of alliance. People live a lifetime, no one knows what tomorrow is like, can have a temporary stability is also good. Feng''er took a deep breath and let herself calm down. "Now I am a grasshopper tied to a rope. If you die, I can''t live. I still have something to do. I want to live longer and I don''t want to die. So, save your life. " Although she had just predicted that he would live a long time, it was not a good picture. Perhaps it is more painful than death, life is not like death. "So cherish your life, why do you prick yourself with forgetful grass?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no one to say. "Woman, when you did that, you didn''t think about the consequences?" "Consequences?" Feng''er had only one idea at that time. He didn''t want him to die. He didn''t really think about the consequences. "To be my woman, I have to be my woman all my life." There is no joke in guluan''s dark eyes. Feng''er breathed heavily and quickly avoided his eyes. "It''s just a few joys. Don''t worry about it." "Have you made a promise?" He looked at her deeply and suddenly asked. "Do you have a wife?" Feng''er didn''t answer the question. "A man like me can easily make a woman sleep beside my pillow?" Feng''er''s heart beat suddenly a tight, and then quickly jump away, that he dare let her sleep beside his pillow? Is Zheng God, the ear spreads his one, "arrived." Feng''er suddenly turned back and saw them stop in front of a stone tomb. There was no name on the tombstone, but a fierce wolf head was engraved on the tombstone. Is this the tomb of the wolf king? Feng''er''s looking at the tomb, the heart out of control of the crazy jump. He can come here. Who is he? Gu Luan picked her up, got off the horse, raised his hand, and stroked her cheek. The delicate touch of her skin melted between his bloodstained palms and ignited his eyes. "Here, no matter you don''t regret, you have no choice." She can only be his woman. The bloodstain on his palm rubbed his skin, and it was uncomfortable. But his words made feng''er''s heart miss a beat. Then she jumped away faster and looked up at his dark eyes, which made her blush. She looked at him. The helmet on his head faded away, leaving only his eyes. She thought that she would never forget these eyes in her life. Gu Luan''s thumb touched her lips, very light and soft, slowly, "you are so beautiful." Feng''er''s face is like a fire, has been burning the roots of her ears, the corner of her eyes to see the tombstone beside her, a chill rising from the bottom of her feet, "don''t be here." It is disrespectful of the dead to do such things in front of other people''s graves, and she can''t adapt to it. Without saying a word, he took her up and walked to the stone tablet. Feng''er''s heart would jump out of her throat. She thought he would put her on the stone platform in front of the monument, but as he walked in, the stone tablet automatically slid open, revealing a door. He walked in with her in his arms. The stone tablet was closed behind him. It was dark in front of me, and I couldn''t see my fingers. PS: actually, I like Gu Luan very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3423 She hugged the man''s tight body and turned her head to look at him. In the dark, she could only see his bright eyes like stars. She approached him, raised her head and kissed the tip of his nose. "I''m very happy." "Happy?" "Well." She narrowed her eyes and laughed slightly. "People like us are all royal chessmen. When we get married, we can''t help ourselves I''ve always hated that... " Gu Luan lowered her head and kissed her forehead. Her lips slid down her cheek and kissed her lips. "You can''t marry anyone else in the future." "But I can''t marry you either." Feng''er knows what kind of person her father is. If he turns to his father, he may give her to him, but she knows that he is not a man who can turn to his father and work for him, and she doesn''t want him to be such a person. "I will marry you." Feng''er doesn''t talk anymore. She can''t marry him, but she can''t marry others. She could not see him, but she could feel that he was young and handsome. Gu Luan holds the small hand on his face, kisses her gently, and moves it down to caress the skin of women''s fine muscles on the upper and lower parts of her body, and begins to This is her first time, and he has no experience, plus his different physical fitness, she bears him very hard, he should be moderate, but they delay too long on the road, poison has spread all over the body, not completely suppress, will be very troublesome in the future. He''s just a man. She''s a woman. It''s inconvenient. Finally, feng''er was so tired that she fell asleep. When she woke up, she was covered with a cloak, very warm. Take a breath, smell the masculine smell of man on the cloak, strange and familiar. When she was in the army, she had to deal with men in the army all day long. She smelled a lot of men''s sweat. Although she was used to it naturally, she didn''t like it very much. However, she liked his smell very much. Feng''er blushed and reached for her side, directly touching the coffin. No one. Feng''er opened her eyes and looked to the left and right. It was still dark all around. There was no difference between opening her eyes and not opening them. However, she could feel that the stone tomb was empty. Has he left yet? Feng''er didn''t care about her discomfort and turned to sit up. "Awake?" There was a sound not far away. It''s his voice. Feng''er long relaxed, "I thought you left." "You didn''t know the way when you came. I left. How can you get out?" Guluan''s voice has a trace of banter. Feng''er''s face was slightly scalded, "is it that I always don''t know the way, you have been waiting for me?" Gu Luan smiles, and the light of fire cuts across the stone tomb, and a candle lights up in the stone tomb. Feng''er was stunned to see the man standing not far from him. He was putting a plate of cooked meat on one side of the sacrificial platform. He did not put on his armor. He had a black robe on his body. He was standing in a long body, like a prince of Pianpian aristocratic family. It''s a very simple black tail, but it''s very cool. However, he wore a bronze mask on his face, which covered the upper half of his face and could not see the whole face. However, with the half face outside the mask, it was already very beautiful. Feng''er''s chest is like a deer, jumping around. Gu Luan puts down the barbecue and turns around. Feng''er looks at him coldly. Thinking of all the things that happened last night, she turns her head in a hurry to avoid his sight. She looks down and sees herself sitting on the coffin with half of her body exposed outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3424 Feng''er''s face "Teng" ground to catch fire, flustered pull up the cloak to wrap oneself. Lonely Luan looked at her embarrassed appearance, low smile, came over, stood at the side of the coffin, looked down at her, fingers gently across her hot cheek, "better?" When he asked, she remembered her discomfort. But The body is dry and seems to have been cleaned up, but there is a trace of coolness in that unspeakable part. It was medicated She didn''t know when she fell asleep last night. Naturally, she didn''t do it herself. It''s not her, it''s just him. Feng''er''s face, which was already red through, was even more red like bleeding. Then he found that the tip of his hair had moisture, which was obviously washed and not dry. "Did you take a bath?" "Well." "But you can''t touch the water." "No harm." When feng''er thought of his injury, she didn''t care about his shyness. She looked up at him and saw that he was in a good state. She touched his hand again. It was not hot and relieved. Such a heavy injury, there is no fever. I''m so lucky. "Hungry?" Gu Luan knew that she was shy, afraid she felt uncomfortable, and did not get too close to her. Feng''er didn''t eat any food yesterday. When he said that, she suddenly felt hungry and felt soft all over, and her stomach also gave a "Gu Gu" sound. "Hungry." She has been in the army for many years. She is open-minded and open-minded. When she is hungry, she admits that she has nothing to be ashamed of. "Just eat like this, or change clothes and wash before eating?" "Changing clothes..." Feng''er was open-minded, and she was also a young girl who had a first try. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a place to drill down. Gu Luan thought of the way she pretended to howl when she was a child and laughed. She thought that she would be a rascal when she grew up, and blushed so easily when she finished. He picked up a clean robe and put it in front of her. "I''ll wash your clothes, and you''ll wear them first." Then he turned and left. Feng''er was relieved to see his figure disappear at the gate of the stone house. He should be only a few years older than her, but he behaved in a proper manner, unlike a rude man. Feng''er picked up the man''s robe on his cloak. The clothes are washed and not worn. They are very clean. When you take them into your hands, you can smell the fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis. The fabric and embroidery of the robes are excellent. People who can wear such clothes are rich or expensive. Her father is a rare human being who can''t inherit the lineage, while his mother is Meizu. Meizu women would not have inherited the blood, but the mother met a more rare person like her father, so she is a rare maternal lineage inheritance in Meizu. She is also a Meizu. Meizu hidden in the human race, naturally known as the werewolf. The werewolves are a sign of strength. Like them, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, werewolves will not be easily exposed. As long as they do not reveal themselves, it is difficult for anyone to recognize them. As a result, werewolves are powerful but mysterious. Even though he said that the wolf king was just a puppet, the wolf king was also a nobleman in the werewolf family. It was perfectly normal for him to have such a status and wear such luxurious clothes. But for some reason, she always felt that he had a different identity and would not be a puppet as he said. Who the hell is he? Feng''er shakes off her robe, and the silks slide across her skin, making her feel more clean and spotless. He is a considerate man. "I will marry you," he said in a low voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3425 Feng''er smile, no matter how, but now, she is happy. He was so tall that the corner of his robe was on the ground like a beautiful dress. Feng''er walks to the door of the stone house and looks back at the corner of the robe, which is sweeping the floor. The corner of her mouth brings up a happy smile. She was brought up in the army by her mother when she was young, and she grew up in the army. Even if she took off her armor, she wore men''s clothes for the convenience of the army. She didn''t wear beautiful dresses like her sisters. As time went by, she didn''t even have women''s clothes. No woman doesn''t love pretty, even if she is in the army, she will envy her sisters who show their flowers. He grew up in the robe, actually let her have a kind of feeling of wearing a skirt, can not help but secretly secretly happy. Pushing open the stone gate, he saw guluan waiting outside. He heard the sound of opening the door, turned his head and looked at her wrapped in his robe. He was in a trance for a moment. Wearing light armor, she is very beautiful, with a bit of heroic spirit. But like this she, a smart, delicate, beautiful and delicate as a woman in the water. Feng''er gently coughed, "when can you wash with water?" Red candles were lit everywhere in the stone tomb. It was very festive, and it was no longer as dark as it was yesterday. "Oh." Gu Luan came back to her, her eyes fell on her bare feet, she went up to beat her and held her up, "I''ll send you to the past." "I can go by myself." "You are not well, and the ground is cold..." He did not have a woman, but also know that women can not stand cold. Feng''er thought that he would take her away from the stone tomb. Unexpectedly, he took her out from another door. The tomb of the wolf king is actually a huge underground palace. Gu Luan sees feng''er looking at the red candle all the way, and her eyes are beaming with joy. Knowing that she likes it, her mouth also brings up a faint smile. "Why do you have so many red candles here?" "It''s from the brothers. Although we are not married, but after all, we should be happy. But you''re my woman, and they can''t buy you clothes. " "That''s good enough." Feng''er looked up at his face. The only bad thing was that she couldn''t see his face. However, even though he was wearing a mask, he indicated that he had taboos that could not be shown to her. If you don''t look, don''t look. In order not to see should not see, more bad heart. Gu Luan brings feng''er to a spring and puts down feng''er. Feng''er hands across the spring, but it is hot, "hot spring?" "No "Water is hot." "Some red beads of fire." Feng''er is heartbroken. Red fire bead is the medium of cultivation. How many people can break their heads with a red fire bead? He even bathes her in hot water with red fire bead. "How many red beads do you have "Not much, but enough for you these days. I''ll try to get some more later "I''ll just wash the cold water, and don''t spoil the red fire beads." "The body is important. You don''t need to care about things outside of your body." Gu Luan asked for her body last night. She found that she was a Meizu. The Meizu woman''s body was exquisite and hurt her vitality, so it was difficult to recover. He didn''t want her to have any problems. "These red fire beads can only last half an hour. If you don''t wash them, they are really wasted." It''s hard to buy the hot water from the red fire beads. Feng''er is not willing to spoil it. Seeing Gu Luan, he doesn''t mean to leave, "that Don''t you avoid it? " Lonely Luan''s sight in her body''s passing, "you can do by yourself?" "I''m not so delicate." Although it was feng''er''s first night yesterday, she was also a martial arts practitioner. After taking medicine and sleeping again, she had recovered a lot. PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3426 Anyin sneaks consciousness into Gu Luan''s consciousness, not to see his and feng''er''s past, but to stimulate feng''er''s consciousness. Feng''er''s Consciousness brings into the memories of the past. When she enters the picture of their intimate relationship, anyin deliberately avoids it and waits quietly. Unexpectedly, feng''er''s consciousness fluctuates slightly and her memory is broken. Anyin thinks that it is because of the uneven soul, so that the memory is fragmented, so she quickly reinterprets her consciousness into the consciousness of guluan. This time, I saw the memory of guluan. Gu Luan sneaks into the king of Luoyang''s barracks alone. Like a ghost, he falls on the top of a tent and looks at an independent tent in front of him. The tent was hung with heavy curtains, and he could not see the situation in the tent, but he just looked at it like that. After a long time, someone opened the curtain with tea. The curtain was lifted and soon fell down. But at that moment, he saw feng''er sitting behind the book case in the tent. The curtain fell too fast, and feng''er''s figure flashed behind the curtain. After a while, the tea delivery man came out, the curtain was opened again, and the man blocked the door. This time, only half of feng''er could be seen. But Gu Luan smiles and turns away. It seemed that he was waiting for the night just to see it. Anyin is suddenly a little sad. It''s not easy for him. Just want to continue to look down, a touch of pain does not belong to her. Another picture comes up. Feng''er, sitting in the tent after the book, was writing a military essay. She came in with the maid of the army and brought tea. She didn''t even lift her head. The maid knew that when she was doing something, she didn''t pay much attention to people and didn''t like to be disturbed. So she left the tea and went out quietly. But at the moment when the maid left, she suddenly felt inexplicably looking at her. The feeling upset her. No one in the camp dared to peep at her, but she still put down her pen, went to the door, and suddenly opened the curtain. The night outside was silent. There was no one but the flag on the top of the tent. She gazed at the flag for a long time, but could see nothing. The servant didn''t go far away. When he heard the movement behind him, he came back and asked her, "what can I do for you, princess?" She looked back from the flag. "Nothing." Then he went back to his tent and sat down at his desk, but he didn''t pay attention to his half written military writing. In a flash, more than 20 days passed, and a few days later, it was the day of detoxification. Obviously there are still a few days, but she has already been flustered and doesn''t want to do anything, just looking forward to the early arrival of that day. The day before she went to hell, she went to the market and bought a plain dress and a hairpin. She went back to the camp, closed the curtain and let the servants watch. She tried the dress on her own. However, when it came to that day, she did not put on the dress because she was sorry. Feng''er changed her skirt and put it away carefully. However, she couldn''t calm down. She asked her servant to accompany her around. Unexpectedly, she went to the gate of the military camp and saw that hundreds of people were tied up, among whom there were many children. She has heard that two tribes have been suffering from famine recently, and these people are yellow, hungry and thin. It is very likely that these people are suffering from famine. Under the inquiry, it was. She knew what her father was. The father is not willing to send out a bag of relief food, let alone bring the victims back for relief. It is bound to have another purpose when he brings these hungry people back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3427 She confusedly went to ask what was going on, and learned that her father intended to attack Gu Luan. After years of fighting between the two sides, it was normal to attack the camp, but she didn''t understand why she wanted to pull these people. The soldier told her that her father intended to drive the people over. Although Gu Luan is famous for his ruthlessness, he never hurt the people. Drive these hungry people away, guluan will take them in temporarily, give them food, and then try to settle them. Father Wang will send some experts to mix with the hungry people. They lead troops to attack at night. Gu Luan''s people are busy arranging for the hungry people. When they are attacked at night, they will be caught off guard and the camp will be in chaos. If they mix with the hungry people, they will look for opportunities to assassinate guluan Although it is said that the two armies fight by any means, it is also too mean to do so. And in time, these people will die. Feng''er always remembers Gu Luan, who she met as a child, is a very quiet young man. She looks cold and does not like talking. But in fact, she is kind-hearted and knows that it is good for them to detain her, but she still sends her back. She didn''t want Gu Luan to have something to do, not because of what he had done in his childhood, but because of what he did, she felt that he was a hero. Unfortunately, his father and his brother are not things. If guluan is the king of the other party, she would rather be the king of the world. Because if guluan is king, he will treat the people well. Because of this idea, when she helped her father, she always reserved some strength to let her father and King jump through the world, and also let Gu Luan not hurt his father. But now it seems that the father can''t wait. She can''t bear to let these innocent people die under the hoof of a horse, and she doesn''t want to die alone. Feng''er hurried to his father''s camp and said that she had a way to assassinate guluan, but she didn''t need to let these people die. The father did not want her words, but she said that she was willing to complete the task in person, so the father agreed. However, the father did not release these hungry people. He said that he would release them only if her mission was successful. She whispered the news to Gu Luan''s aide and asked him to find a substitute. Only serious injury, not death. Then she let out the wind and lured the other party with her own bait. Her father sent someone to watch her. They set archers in the hiding place. If she played tricks and didn''t act according to plan, she would be regarded as rebellious and shot. The other party''s people are here. She thought it was the man from the adjutant who was acting according to the plan. She must not die before the poison of ghost killing is solved. So, she did. She thought that the adjutant was informed and would not send a person who had no resistance. As long as the opponent was good enough, he could hurt her completely, and then keep one to leave. I wish I didn''t die Whether it''s her or someone else. Sure enough, the person sent by the other party was so skillful that she was no match at all. She was suddenly worried that she would die here. Usually, she didn''t give up her life, but her life was the life of a ghost. At this time, the signal rose from the sky, which was the signal from her heart. This signal is to tell her that the man she sent to deliver the letter to guluan''s deputy was caught by her father and tortured. Although she couldn''t ask anything, her father had already doubted her. If the other party retreats, all the people will die. She had no choice but to do her best. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3428 Even so, she was not sure to succeed. However, her sword was so straight that it pierced into each other''s chest. Then, as she wished, the other side was rescued. Although the other side injured her to expect to be heavy, but somehow passed this level. However, back in the barracks, she secretly contacted Gu Luan''s aide. When she got the news, it was the adjutant who told the news to Gu Luan. She didn''t let anyone stand up for him. Today, it was Gu Luan who was hurt by her sword. Looking at the secret letter, her heart was half cold. At that time, she left half of the lock piece for Gu Luan. That half lock piece should have prevented him from killing her. So, today, he is to save those people It was deliberately hurt by her sword. Gu Luan was injured, but his father still drove those hungry people to his camp and attacked him at night. She asked her father why he didn''t keep his word, but he lost a man in front of her, who was the one she sent out to deliver the letter. She knew that the man didn''t move, but whether he did or not, the father insisted that she was the first to make a trick. He could not be blamed for his dishonesty. The father can let her stand here to talk, because she hurt Gu Luan. She knew that no matter what she said was meaningless. What she could do was to protect her own people. She took the man back and attacked the camp. She could not intervene. After returning to the camp, she let the wounded subordinates settle down, and then left the camp, looking at the direction of guluan barracks. Gu Luan knows the plan, and will not come and get a sword, so he will not have any other preparation. As she expected, her father''s men and horses returned without attack, and on the contrary, they also damaged many people. The result is not too bad, but guluan''s injury is like a stone on her heart, let her feel guilty. After the war, the camp was in a mess, and no one cared whether she was there or not. She didn''t go back to the camp, she went directly to the ghost forest. He slipped out of the ghost forest until dawn, and when the miasma dissipated, he entered the forest. In those days with ghost killing, ghost killing took her to recognize the way in the stone forest, confirmed that she would not go wrong, and then sent her to leave the ghost forest. She has a good memory. She can''t go wrong even after a month. Different from the last time, when she went into the stone forest, those ghosts did not appear, as if they did not exist. When she arrived at the wolf king''s tomb, he had not arrived. She went into the woods at dawn, and it was normal for her to arrive early. However, until nightfall, there was no ghost to kill back. Feng''er, leaning against the stone tablet, looked listlessly at the curved moon hanging on the treetop. After another hour, you will miss the time for detoxification. "If you miss it, you''ll miss it. You don''t have to come back." Feng''er grinned bitterly. She threw away the leaves she was playing with and returned to the stone tomb. So hard to wait, but anxious, simply lying on the sarcophagus. She thought she couldn''t sleep. But it was so quiet in the dark that I fell asleep. I don''t know how long, was a heavy sense of pressure wake up. Hot breath in her face, closer and closer to her face, the heart suddenly tightened. He''s here? Open your eyes, then in the dark on a pair of red pan gold eyes, breath moment suffocation, heart quickly jump open. His lips had touched her. His eyes on her eyes, a little bit, lips gently rub her face, then face away, no longer look at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3429 "Your eyes..." He didn''t speak. He felt her skirt She reached out to touch his body and was caught by him and pressed on top of her head. He did not have any more intimate behavior, directly started, she clenched hands into a fist. This time, there was no warmth before, and soon ended, from the beginning to the end, did not look at her again, did not say a word. After that, he left and did not return all night. Feng''er was staring at the direction of the stone gate in the dark, and felt that he wanted to kiss her at the beginning, but when she woke up, she showed the indifference that had never been seen before. This indifference made her feel like being dug out of a piece, empty. A quiet, unspeakable loneliness. She sat for a long time, thinking, there is miasma in the forest, he can''t leave, maybe he went to the back to take a bath. Out of the stone tomb, a red candle was lit outside, but she walked alone in the candlelight, but she did not feel the last jubilation, but more and more desolate. Go back to the spring. The water was hot, and she felt many red beads in it. She held the bead of red fire, thinking of his estrangement just now, but there was a kind of unspeakable sadness. After hastily grooming, he went to the stone tomb door and reached out to find him, but he stopped when his fingertips touched the stone gate. Standing at the door for a while, he returned to the sarcophagus, sat on the coffin with his knees in his arms, waiting for him to come back. Outside the stone tomb Guluan sat on the stone tablet and looked at the stone tomb in front of her. She did not want to think of anything. She sat there for a night. Until the first cock crow sounded in the sky, and the tomb door slowly slid open, she flashed behind the stone tablet and hid herself. Feng''er came out of the stone tomb and stood in front of the stone tablet for a long time before turning over and riding away. When the sound of the horse''s hooves was far away, guluan came out from behind the stone tablet and called for the horses. The horse''s hooves were covered with thick cotton and ran without sound. Far behind feng''er, she didn''t let her find him, until she secretly watched her leave the ghost forest safely. Then she fell down on the horse''s back and let his horse take him back. Yesterday, the adjutant told him the news he had received, and he immediately sent people to find out the context. Naturally, the team sent by the king of Luoyang to monitor feng''er was soon found out. If he doesn''t bleed, feng''er will be shot on the spot. No matter how much the king of Luoyang cherished this daughter, he could not tolerate her heart to him. So he deliberately took the sword, and deliberately let Luoyang King''s spies see him seriously injured. In addition, he also calculated that the king of Luoyang would not fulfill his promise to feng''er and made arrangements in advance. As expected, the king of Luoyang still drove those hungry people to come here, and then took the opportunity to attack at night. The difference is that he is already a "dying" man, and there is no assassin among the starving people. Hundreds of people were there. If the battle was big, they would not be involved. Therefore, he only taught the king of Luoyang a lesson and did not pursue them again. But after this incident, let him for the first time moved to kill the king of Luoyang. The king of Luoyang is the father of feng''er. If he kills the king of Luoyang in the future, feng''er will certainly hate him. But in front of justice, it is difficult for him to achieve both. He was badly hurt. After the battle, he was a bit unable to hold on. However, he had to fulfill the appointment to release poison. He had to let the military doctor deal with his injury carelessly and rushed to the stone forest. By the time he arrived, it was already dark and the miasma had risen. Although those miasma could not kill him, they made him unable to control the bloodiness of werewolves. PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3430 Blood red eyes, even in the dark, also can not cover up. However, she knew he was a werewolf and saw it when she saw it. He didn''t care. It''s just the wound on his body that she can''t find out. Otherwise, with her intelligence, she can immediately know who he is. There is a price to be paid for not letting her know. Looking at her injured eyes, he was broken, but even if she felt bad, she would come to see him next time, but if she knew that he was lonely Luan, she would not be so sad. He was the enemy of her father. Before last night''s event, he planned to wait for her to fly away with him and ignore the world affairs, looking for a suitable time to rob her and let her disappear completely in front of the king of Luoyang. But after what happened yesterday, he and her went far away. As the picture fades away, the past also disappears. An Yin feels the more and more sour from feng''er''s consciousness. Does feng''er feel sad even in her deep sleep? Although feng''er was sad, she didn''t mean to wake up. An Yin follows Gu Luan''s memory and looks back. The second time that Gu Luan killed the king of Luoyang was the king of Luoyang. After the battle line was lengthened, he failed to keep up with the grain and forage, and then plundered the nearby tribes. The men of those nomadic tribes are very brave. The king of Luoyang was afraid that those people would attack them secretly and cause trouble. After plundering the grain and grass, he killed all the people of the tribe. However, he did it very clean. After killing people, he burned a fire clean and did not leave a handle. Gu Luan carefully examined the burned remains of those tribes and found objects belonging to the Luoyang army. Only then could he be sure that it was the people of the king of Luoyang. Sometimes it is hard to say right or wrong in war in troubled times for fear of future trouble, but the fault lies in killing people for plunder. How innocent are those who died in vain. However, he could only find out that the Luoyang army had done it, and could not confirm that these things were ordered by the king of Luoyang. Although feng''er didn''t agree with the practice of the king of Luoyang and tried to persuade her, the king of Luoyang was her only relative in the world after all. She couldn''t give up the love between her father and daughter, and she didn''t want to betray her promise to her mother''s deathbed, and she always wanted to protect her father and mother. Since then, Gu Luan''s affection for feng''er is so deep that when she is facing feng''er, she becomes silent. She can''t be warm. It was a year later that guluan killed the king of Luoyang. The king of Luoyang incited the king of Liang to attack the king of Xiang with the whole army, and agreed to destroy the king of Xiang and divide the city of Xiangwang between the two countries. After leaving the army, the king of Luoyang suddenly made a detour and took the empty city of the king of Liang and captured the old woman of the city. King Liang and all his soldiers gave up their swords and surrendered. The king of Liang knew that this expedition was a trap set by the king of Luoyang and the king of Xiang. The king of liang thought that the king of Luoyang wanted to collect them as vassal states and pay taxes to them. The military strength of the Liang state was no better than that of Luoyang, but they had mines and were rich. Naturally, they refused to be a vassal state. However, for the sake of the old women and children in that city, they had to give in and lay down their weapons. They aggrieved to submit weapons, waiting for the king of Luoyang to offer conditions. However, what they are waiting for is a massacre. Tens of thousands of cavalry, armed with swords and guns, rushed back and forth in their unarmed crowd, bleeding like a river. The king of Luoyang and the king of Xiang jointly killed the king of Xiang and all his officers and men. This did not end there. Instead, they killed all the old women and children in the city of Liang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3431 On that day, Gu Luan walked into the city of Liang Wang, as if he had stepped into the hell on earth. But in the city of this dead city in a round of inspection, found that there is no three-year-old with the class of children. He arrested several Luoyang troops who were responsible for cleaning up the corpses. After pressing questions, he knew that the children under three years old who could not remember things were locked up. After a period of time, they were sent out and trained as dead men. He found the children in the cellar of Liangcheng. The children were weak with hunger. The people in charge of the children said that they did not want all the children, but chose the ones with good physical fitness and endurance. So they were only given something to eat and a little water to drink every day. If you have poor constitution, you will die here. The dead children are thrown out, and after a period of time, those who support it will be sent to a special training base. Ambition, he can understand, belligerent, he can also tolerate, but dehumanizing, so far, he can not tolerate. Looking at a room full of hungry and thin children, he couldn''t find any reason to let the king of Luoyang live. He hijacked feng''er and imprisoned her in the tomb of the wolf king. Then he returned to the army and set foot on Luoyang City. A notice was put up to cut off the head of the king of Luoyang in public at the head of the city, and the soldiers were ordered to hang his head and body on the gate of the city, to commemorate those old women and children who died in vain, and to warn the world. When guluan came to the head of the city with a knife in his hand, he saw feng''er standing in the crowd at the head of the city. She escaped from the tomb of the wolf king. Instead of changing his decision, he cut off the head of Luoyang king in front of her. Feng''er witnessed that he cut off the head of her father''s king. She also witnessed that he had her father''s body hanged on the city''s head at noon when the sun was the strongest, and ordered that no one should collect the corpse. Three days later, he was disheartened. In the whole process, he looked at feng''er under the city, her pale face, her despairing look, and her hateful eyes. His heart was not good. But there are some things he has to do. If he doesn''t do so, the city massacre will prevail in the future. In the face of countless people''s life and death, their feelings are too small. Feng''er in the crowd was recognized. The crowd who resented the king of Luoyang pushed feng''er down to the ground, punching and kicking. Feng''er didn''t run away and didn''t fight back. She''s dying! He knew that she recognized him and that he was ghost killing. Gu Luan put on the guisha dress, will be dying she robbed out, back to the wolf king''s tomb. He cut his wrists to bleed, and poured a bowl of blood on her, and then he snatched her back from the hell. Living back, she no longer wanted to die, but also no longer said a word, and he no longer let her have a chance to leave the wolf king''s tomb. She no longer wanted to die, as if she was no longer a living person. At that time, he stayed in the tomb of the wolf king. After her wound healed quickly, he pressed her down and asked for it again and again. It seemed that only when she could not bear to breathe, could he look like a living person. But when he was happy with her, he would never light the lamp, lest she see his face and lose her life. Even if she didn''t want to die any more, she was getting weaker and weaker every day. If it goes on like this, it won''t last long. Three months later, Gu Luan handed a bowl of dark medicine juice to her. "I know you are in pain, but even if you suffer, I want to keep you around." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3432 Feng''er did not even look up at him. Gu Luan did not expect her to respond to her, and then said: "I can let you, but if you want to go, you have to drink this bowl of medicine. After that, you won''t remember me again. We''ll be clear. " He watched her closely, hoping that she would not drink this bowl of medicine and live with him. No matter what he did, feng''er didn''t respond. She raised her eyes and looked at the medicine bowl in his hand. Without any hesitation, she picked up the medicine bowl and drank it down. Gu Luan closed her eyes and her heart was broken. She did not hesitate to give up their past. The bowl of medicine, which was fried with his blood and 72 herbs, can erase her memory and keep her vitality. However, he did not know that feng''er had a special constitution and was invincible to all kinds of poisons. The medicine could not erase her memory. She drank the bowl of medicine just to let him go. The night before, she predicted that he had hidden her affairs and had been discovered, thus making him a public enemy in the whole world. In order to save those people, he paid so much, but because of her, he was cast aside and thrown stones everywhere. And his father also because he knew her ability, and let him not. She also predicted that the tomb of the wolf king would be transformed into a prison for him. And when he was poisoned by the weed, he saw the picture. No matter how good he is to her, no matter how good he is. Unfortunately, her departure did not change her predicted future. When an Yin sees this place with feng''er, she feels that feng''er''s consciousness is very unstable. She forcibly separates out a wisp of consciousness and returns to her body. Seeing the little tender bud squatting beside feng''er, she rushes over and sees two lines of tears trickling down the corner of feng''er''s eyes. That period of time, it is too painful, even in a coma, also feel pain. An Yin fingers gently wipe feng''er''s tears from the corner of her eyes. "Is it because of pain that I don''t want to face, so I don''t want to wake up?" Feng''er''s long eyelashes quiver slightly, gushing out more tears. Anyin sighed and then said, "if it''s too painful and I don''t want to live in the past, I can ask my brother to help you erase this memory. Forget all this and live again. " Feng''er is not the body of the entity a little quiver, an Yin feels the mood of resistance. She got it. No matter how painful, I don''t want to forget. Just like she was. Those memories, even if every time I think about it, are like thousands of knives cutting on the heart, but I also want to keep them. "Feng''er, don''t want to forget, just wake up. What should be faced is still to be faced." Quietly waiting for feng''er to respond. But Feng ER''s consciousness gradually subsided. Why is this? Gu Luan''s memory clearly aroused feng''er''s resonance, let her remember those past, why can''t she wake up? Weak spirit? But the spirit of feng''er is stronger than that of feng''er when she was awake. At that time, she could wake up. There is no reason why she can''t wake up because her spirit is too weak. No, it''s her problem. Such a painful past is not her final heart knot. What is the knot that makes her feel like death? Anyin sneaks consciousness into Gu Luan''s consciousness. Although Gu Luan has completely emptied herself and won''t reject her at all, she still consumes a lot of energy for her. And during this period of time, can not be disturbed by any, therefore, she did not eat or drink for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3433 I''m very tired. But at the end of this, if feng''er''s consciousness falls asleep again, it will be difficult to wake up again. An Yin took a deep breath and forced her spirit to separate her consciousness from that of Gu Luan. This time in, let her surprise is, this time, even directly into the memory of feng''er. It is a memory of feng''er leaving the tomb of wolf king. Feng''er, dressed in black and wearing a mopping veil, entered a hospital. There is an old doctor in the hospital. Feng''er put her arm on the pulse pillow without saying a word, "please help me to pulse." The old doctor looked at her and thought that the girl was strange. However, he had lived a long time and had been to many places. People with insight didn''t say one more word because of feng''er''s strange behavior, so he gave feng''er a pulse according to his words. "Congratulations, miss. It''s pulse. However, the girl''s pulse is strange. The child seems to be... " The wind raised a corner of the veil, revealing feng''er''s pale side face. She lowered her head slightly and showed a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, but the smile soon turned into a touch of astringency. Instead of asking her husband what the child seemed to be, she took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table. "Thank you, sir." And left the hospital. After she left the hospital, she went out to the ghost forest and stood there for a long time. Hands on the belly, "and he will be the same red eyed wolf?" Anyin felt that feng''er didn''t feel embarrassed and ashamed because she was unmarried and pregnant. On the contrary, she was very happy. Although she was happy and had a deep pain, this joy had given her a reason to live on. When an Yin was pregnant, she experienced difficult and painful days, and could deeply feel feng''er''s mood at that time. Feng''er takes the child more seriously than her life. As soon as the picture changes, it becomes a chaotic picture. She stood on a wooden platform, under which were all officers and soldiers shouting to fight and kill. Guluan was covered with blood and kept her firmly behind her. This memory, an Yin read, know is Feng ER suicide, Gu Luan was sealed that evening. But feng''er''s memory suddenly jumps to here, and she feels that feng''er''s consciousness quivers and her mood is very excited. An Yin a exhortation, is Fenger''s heart knot in this memory? What did she miss when she read this memory before? Anyin thought of this and immersed her consciousness into feng''er''s consciousness. She no longer looked at it from an onlooker''s point of view, but felt it from feng''er''s point of view. Suffocating despair and grief rushed to her face, and her heart was tightly hooped in an instant, making her breathless. Looking at guluan''s shoulder crushed by the blood and flesh of his brothers, his heart aches like a wring. No, No. He is a man of love and righteousness. His sword is stained with brother''s blood, and he will not live any longer. It''s not terrible to die, but it''s too painful to bear the life of brothers who live and die together. Feng''er took a deep breath and suddenly pulled out the knife of Gu Luan and stabbed at her heart. At the moment when the blade fell into her heart, a tear fell from her eyes, and her bloody hand slipped down and covered her abdomen. Children She swore, anyway, to protect him to come to this world. But she killed him. With the death of feng''er, everything falls into silence, but an Yin''s consciousness stays in the thick guilt. It''s a child! The child is the Phoenix son can''t cross the ridge. PS: I am especially distressed by the CP of Gu Luan and feng''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3434 In order not to drag guluan down, feng''er chooses to commit suicide. And when she dies, the baby in her belly will die with her. She killed herself, in fact, her own children. After she became pregnant, she swore to protect the child, but she chose to protect Gu Luan, and she was conscious of breaking her promise that she had failed their child. Her guilt for her child became her heart demon. An Yin understood this point and withdrew her consciousness from guluan''s body. Her strong sense of exhaustion made her have some twists and turns. Hold her arm all the time to keep her from falling off the chair. Open your eyes and look at Gu Luan. "How are you?" Gu Luan''s eyes are still dim with painful memories, but if he doesn''t eat or drink, he won''t be weak. "Not bad. I''m a little hungry, but I''m sleepy. " Anyin inhales hard to make herself more energetic. "Hard work." Guluan knows how strong his consciousness is. Even if he is completely empty, it is not affordable for others. Anyin has been supporting for so long, exhausting energy and energy, and has not extricated himself from emptiness. It is not easy to be hungry or sleepy. "Let''s go." Anyin is in urgent need of physical strength. "Good." Anyin is very weak now. Guluan doesn''t immediately ask about feng''er''s situation. Although he is rebellious, he is still a man thousands of years ago. He is deeply rooted in the idea of unclear teaching between men and women. With a little force on his hand, he releases an Yin''s elbow and does not make more physical contact. Anyin has no spirit to talk about feng''er, but seeing Gu Luan without asking, she follows her to the door without saying a word. She feels a bit sorry, "I have some eyebrows about feng''er, but some things still need to be dealt with. But I can''t move my brain now. I''ll talk to you slowly when I''m full and my brain is clear "Lonely Luan tiny smile," not anxious I''ve been waiting for a thousand years. I don''t care if I wait a little longer. In addition, he did not ask, in addition to being considerate, he also had some fear that he could not erase. There is no answer, there is hope. He lived on this hope for a thousand years. With the answer, if it is good, he will have no regrets in his life. But if it''s not good, he doesn''t know what to do with it. Qin Jian put his hands in his trouser pockets, his back against the wall, and his sight was always close to the door. It had been two days and a night, and his iron beating body could not bear it. But if you stop it rashly, it will damage her nerves, and the consequences will be unimaginable. He was anxious, but he waited. Waiting outside the door, in addition to Qin Jian, but also the evening Jin speech, allow the master son and grandson and Zhao Yan. A group of people, but no one spoke, the room was so quiet that a needle could be heard on the ground. The rice cooker on the side of the table is warming two cups of milk. The water in the cooker has been added many times. When the door opened, everyone looked at the door of anyin. Qin Jian immediately stood straight and walked to the door. Anyin stood at the door, her eyes fell into a two-way way, her deep eyes, just a glance, her face on the bloom of a smile. Qin Jian looked at her face tired, bloodshot eyes, but no other bad symptoms, a long sigh of relief, hands on her cheek, "OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3435 Anyin naturally took Qin Jian''s arm and shook her head. "It''s OK, but I''m hungry and sleepy." There is a rare coquettish tone. Qin Jian deeply took a breath, Mou son soft go down, "we go home." "Well." An Yin nodded, "go back, I want to eat a big meal, and then have a good sleep." Looking at the past of many lonely Luan and feng''er, and recalling all kinds of their own and Qin Jian''s, what are their tribulations compared with guluan and Fenger? "Good." Qin Jian dotes at her and smiles. Rong Laozi said: "I let your Aunt Wang make a lot of delicious food. How do you like to eat it?" An Yin looked at her and stood behind the elder Rong, looking at her in silence, "thank you, grandfather." Qin Jian looks at Gu Luan, who is also looking at him, as if thinking. "Together?" Lonely Luan Leng for a moment, "together?" "I know you can do without it, but let''s have a good time." Qin Jian''s tone is very light, but it''s very natural and makes people feel uncomfortable. Rong Laozi also said: "you go back to the world of human beings, haven''t you had a meal at home?" "Well." Although guluan took back the Su family, she never sat down with the Su family for dinner. She was always alone. "Then go to my house today and try the taste of home cooked food." "Is it suitable?" "What''s wrong? Let''s go. " Let the old man turn to the door. Gu Luan looks at the other people in the room, a room full of people. When he leaves here, he can only go back to his cold building alone. He has always been used to a person, a time actually feel a little sad. "If you want to eat, you have to pad your stomach first." The evening Jin speech takes two boxes of milk to come over, gave a cup to an Yin, gave another box to Gu Luan. There are some accidents when I see him alone. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel hungry. When consuming a lot of mental energy, hunger will be particularly strong. "Not allergic?" The evening Jin speech glances at the milk in the hand. Gu Luan listened to this words, smile, "100 poison does not soak." The evening Jin speech also smiles. The warm milk box warms guluan''s heart. Since anyin and guluan come out, the silent waiting room becomes lively. However, anyin notices that the imperial edict standing in the corner opens the door silently. An Yin''s eyes are slightly dark. Qin Jian followed an Yin''s line of sight and looked at the background of Zhao Yan disappearing behind the door. He said softly, "your father has been waiting here for two days and a night. He didn''t eat a mouthful of rice or drink a mouthful of water." In fact, none of the people waiting here have eaten seriously, but they still have some, but the imperial edict says that they have not eaten anything. Anyin didn''t say anything and withdrew her sight. But the next moment, she quickly looked at Gu Luan. The imperial edict became the second seal of guluan. I don''t know if guluan would be killed when he saw the imperial edict. Naturally, guluan saw the imperial edict, but after the imperial edict left, he withdrew his sight and looked at an Yin that looked to him. An Yin breathes heavily. Her feelings towards this father are too complicated, but no matter how much resentment she has, he is her father after all. If guluan really wants to kill him in front of her, it is difficult for her to do nothing about herself. However, guluan owes no one. He was sealed in the underground palace and was originally injured by others. Although the imperial edict was used by others, the damage to guluan again cannot be erased. If it is wrong, it is wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3436 In the face of guluan, an Yin can''t ask for help. On the contrary, Gu Luan''s calm eyes did not have a trace of waves, "I and his account, later calculate." An Yin murmured. I can''t think about it. But after a period of time, my mind is different. Maybe we can have a better solution. Out of the door, evening Jin speech to stand in the night of the imperial edict, "take my car." The imperial edict was unexpected. Mu Jin Yan takes back her sight and walks to his car. Zhao Yan hesitated for a while, and eventually followed in the evening Jin Yan behind. Rong Xun looked at Gu Luan and said, "take my car?" As soon as an Yin goes out, she gets bored with Qin Jian. Gu Luan doesn''t like to contact with others any more. She doesn''t want to squeeze a car with anyin any more. She nods her head and says, "it''s hard." Rongxun opened the door. Rong Laozi didn''t get on the bus, but waited for guluan to get on the bus. Although he is old, according to the seniority, guluan has a much larger generation. Therefore, when etiquette is needed, the elder should let him. Gu Luan said with a smile, "although I have lived for thousands of years, I have been sealed in my twenties. In the underground palace, the years stop. According to experience, you are better than me. Please go ahead. " Let the old man secretly praise that guluan was the crown prince before he was sealed, but he was not pampered at all. He only had a great demeanor. No wonder no one scolded him in the historical records left behind. "Then my old man will not be polite." Gu Luan nodded her head lightly. Let the old man on the car, guluan just sat beside him. Rongxun closed the door, got into the driver''s seat, started the car, and looked at Gu Luan from the rearview mirror. "We live with your wife, do you know?" An accident flashed in guluan''s eyes, but it soon became clear that feng''er was the Meizu, but it was hidden deeper. "I always had a problem that I didn''t understand." "Say it." "Why was the princess of Luoyang alone Although there are few Meizu people, they are very united and will not live alone. However, feng''er''s mother, the princess of Luoyang, does not have any other Meizu. She seems to be a lonely family in the Meizu. "Meizu is not everyone who is willing to be with the people. There is always a desire to have more people. According to my genealogy, the Royal concubine of Luoyang is such a person. She accidentally saved the king of Luoyang, who fell in love with her at first sight. Then he told many stories about their country with the princess of Luoyang. At that time, the princess of Luoyang, who was still a little girl, lived in a village far away from the world. Life is very simple. After listening to all kinds of prosperous and colorful things, she naturally yearns for going out to have a look. In addition, she doesn''t like the object she is going to marry, and she has a good feeling for the king of Luoyang, so she quietly follows the king of Luoyang to leave the village. " Gu Luan did not expect that the king of Luoyang had such a past. Rong Xun then said: "the concubine of Luoyang is named Yanni. She wants to marry the second son of the clan leader. Yan Ni fled and made the village head angry. He didn''t dare to report to the clan leader, but sent someone to look for it quietly. I didn''t expect that the king of Luoyang used a false name and his identity was also fake. At that time, it was hard to find a high-tech name. Seeing that the marriage date was approaching, he had to report it to the patriarch truthfully. The patriarch was a reasonable person. He knew that Yanni didn''t like his son. He just said that if he didn''t marry, he would not marry. But it has to be found. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3437 "Although the Meizu are few, they have a strong information network. When the patriarch sends out a command to look for people, they will find them. However, when she was found, she had become the princess of Luoyang and was pregnant with a child. As a woman, she would not return to Meizu. At that time, Meizu was not allowed to intermarry with human beings, but her practice violated the clan rules. At that time, she either accepted the crime in the Hui nationality, or cut off her spiritual pulse and was expelled from the Meizu. No matter how she chose, the king of Luoyang would be killed. Although the king of Luoyang concealed his identity from the Meizu people, he was very kind to Yanni. He had a housemaid before, the girl gave birth to his daughter, also take as concubine. But after he took Yanni back, he sent all his concubines and spoiled Yanni alone. Because the king of Luoyang was good to her, Yan Ni was naturally devoted to the king of Luoyang, and she chose the latter. " "But the king of Luoyang is not dead." "The king of Luoyang didn''t die because Yanni eliminated his memory after he left the Meizu with Luoyang king, and then created another dream for him. The king of Luoyang remembered what he had experienced, but he had no memory about the Meizu. The day when the people of the clan magic find the king of Luoyang is the day when the Meizu worship the gods. On that day, they can forgive an unforgivable person. As for who is decided by drawing lots, they think it is the will of God But he won the king of Luoyang, and the king of Luoyang escaped Hearing this, Gu Luan asked, "what will happen if the spirit pulse of the Meizu is broken?" "If you lose all your spiritual power, you will lose your ability. If you are lucky, you can still have a little left. If you are not lucky, you will have nothing left, and you will die early." Without the spiritual pulse, there is no difference between Yanni and human beings, so no one has found Yanni to be a Meizu. However, Yanni, who has broken her spiritual pulse, has not lost her ability completely. She still has a little bit of ability to predict the future. In order to help the king of Luoyang, she used this ability, and finally buried the root of the disaster to bring feng''er to death. Guluan looks gloomy when he hears this. The daughters of the Meizu are as precious as treasure. But feng''er If someone else falls into such a miserable situation, she can still ask for help from her family. However, feng''er, because of her mother''s betrayal of the family, is not even qualified to ask for help from the Meizu. She bears it alone. But the clan has clan rules, but also can''t blame others. He was not strong enough to protect his wife and children. Rong Xun raised his eyes and took a dim look at Gu Luan. He handed his mobile phone to him, "this, you have a look." Gu Luan takes the mobile phone. It''s some pictures. It''s about ancient Chinese. The ancient traditional Chinese characters were written in his time. Suddenly there was a kind of cordial feeling, can not help but look carefully. Rong Xun explained, "these are some records of our family history. I''m afraid that we are the only one in the world that has a record." Gu Luan a page after reading, even if Han hard as he, eyes also a hot. Before Yanni''s death, she didn''t expect that although the Meizu expelled her from the family, she didn''t have feng''er. After Yan Ni''s death, the Meizu went to find feng''er and wanted to take feng''er back, but Yanni made feng''er swear that he should never leave the king of Luoyang. Meizu knew that feng''er had made a poisonous oath to Yanni, and did not force her any more, but left her a token of Meizu. Tell her that one day, if you can''t make it, you can go back to Meizu with this sign. PS: in the new week, let''s ask for a wave of tickets ~ ~ love babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3438 Gu Luan closed her eyes, and her eyes became hotter and hotter. She can go back to Meizu. As long as she returns to Meizu, no one will touch her again. She can spend her life safely under the protection of Meizu. But she didn''t go back. Rong Xun said: "although there are few people in Meizu, they are not small families. On the contrary, it has a very high status among different races. " These lonely Luan are naturally clear. At that time, they were not open to the outside world now. Whether they were human beings or other alien races, their ideas were still very conservative, including Meizu. A few people of a race, to maintain their own status, can not do to lose value, disgrace things. Every daughter of Meizu gets married, which is full of wind and scenery. It is absolutely forbidden for her to enter her husband''s house when she is unmarried and pregnant. The child has already had, return to the Meizu, even if the family does not investigate, but also have to completely cut off the past. She did not go back, only one reason, not willing to cut off his feelings. He always thought that since she killed her father, she had only hatred for him, but he did not expect that her love for him was so deep. Guluan and other breathing a little calm, then continue to look down, attached to the family history of a letter. This is the family history of Meizu. Guluan doesn''t know what letter it is and whether it is something that outsiders can see. He doesn''t open it rashly. Rong Xun: "that''s a letter from feng''er to the family." Lonely Luan heart suddenly a tight, hastily pulls out that letter. The envelope is made of kraft paper. It has been used for some years, but it is not a thing of thousands of years. It should have been replaced later in order to keep the letter. Inside, there is also an envelope, the envelope has been yellow and faded, judging from the envelope material, it is the thing of the year. The handwriting on it is very fuzzy, but Gu Luan still recognizes it as feng''er''s. Gu Luan''s hand trembled slightly. After a while, I typed the envelope and took out the letter. Feng''er said in her letter that she predicted that there would be irreversible changes in the werewolf family, and that the wolf king''s tomb, which was worshipped by the wolf king family, would become a prison stove and sink underground, while the wolf king would be imprisoned in the wolf king''s tomb, causing chaos in the world She prayed for the patriarch to come forward and stop the catastrophe with the power of Meizu. The time of writing was half a month before feng''er died. At that time, his father was only one of the werewolves. If the leader of the Meizu clan contacted each branch of the werewolf family with his power, restrained the emperor''s uncle and brother Qinji, and then exerted pressure on his father and emperor, it would have prevented the catastrophe. However, the Meizu did not do anything at that time. Rong Xun looked at the front and said, "it''s not that the Meizu ignored it, but that this letter was pressed in the post station. By the time it reached the leader of the Meizu clan, it was two months later. What should have happened has already happened." Lonely Luan is silent. At that time, after giving up his resistance, he was imprisoned in a dungeon, fed medicine, fell into a deep sleep, and later woke up from the cold. When he woke up, he had been sealed in the tomb of the wolf king. The tomb of the wolf king was originally connected with the alien world. They were afraid that he would break the seal. After planting the ice silkworm in his body, they turned on the switch to sink the wolf king''s tomb into the alien world, which became the later underground palace. In the underground palace, he did not see the sun, nor did he know the time or the outside world. Later, Linglong left the alien world and went outside to kill his father, his brother and uncle. But after she died, they didn''t say that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3439 Linglong was born in a different world. If she doesn''t understand the human affairs, she can''t understand what happened behind those wars. And of course he didn''t know. After leaving 404, he went to the library to check the relevant history, but found no relevant records. Maybe it''s because these things are related to other races. In order to avoid human panic, some people deliberately hide them. Gu Luan will Feng ER recognition carefully put away, and then continue to look back. What he didn''t find outside, the historical records of Meizu recorded in great detail. Three days after he was sealed, his uncle and brother conspired to kill his father and usurp the throne. But they underestimated the power of his father and Emperor. Qin Ji was killed on the spot, while his father and his uncle were both defeated and failed to survive. The affair of guluan has already chilled the hearts of the vast majority of people. The royal family perished, and no one forced to suppress it. Those loyal to guluan immediately began to pursue and kill Qin Ji''s people to avenge Gu Luan. The country was in chaos and the country was destroyed. It was the biggest civil war in history, with countless casualties. Later, the wolf of Qin''s other blood got the news from the head of Meizu clan and brought people to suppress the civil war. But the wolf king''s tomb has been buried in a foreign land, and the wolf king''s tomb has been locked and can no longer be opened. The first wolf slaughtered all the people who persecuted guluan, whether pure blood or half wolf, to calm down the war, leaving no place for the rest of the people to go, and naturally succumbed to the first wolf. With the help of Meizu, toulang rebuilt the Qin Dynasty. The Qin clan and the Meizu are forever friendly. The first wolf in that vein is now the ancestor of Qin family. Gu Luan sees here, the mood is incomparably complex. There is no place to let go of the hatred and resentment accumulated over the past thousand years. Gu Luan took a deep breath, and the hatred and resentment turned into the deep sorrow and melancholy, which were deposited in the deep heart. When Gu Luan looked through the Meizu historical records, he was silent and did not disturb him. When he saw Gu Luan close the thick Meizu historical records, he said: "to show you these, I don''t want to excuse the Qin family. It''s just a werewolf family. There are not many left, and we can''t afford the catastrophe like that." Gu Luan lowered her eyes and did not speak. He has no hatred for the present Qin family, but there are some knot that can''t be untied, but after reading these, he can''t tell what kind of feeling he is now. Over the years, he survived by two strong support, one is to let feng''er return to the soul, the other is revenge. But suddenly, hatred is no longer hatred. He didn''t feel relaxed. Instead, he had an indescribable confusion. He didn''t know what to do and how to live. Seeing the confusion in Gu Luan''s eyes, Rong Laozi said: "cloning human beings is not allowed to appear, but cloning technology has not been thoroughly studied. Mu Shichang is studying, and the others are also there. " Gu Luan looks at Rong Laozi. He knows what kind of status this person is in the present society. No matter what they say, they think twice about it and will not export it easily. There must be a reason why he said this to him suddenly. "You can say what you want to say." "Feng''er will be a trial product. However, there are still many problems to be solved However, as time goes on, these problems will be solved perfectly. " What Rong Laozi said was very implicit, but Gu Luan understood. What he meant was that feng''er was expected to have a human body. PS: Happy Lantern Festival for babies. I''m back to my mother-in-law''s house today. It''s too late to code. I can only do less. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3440 "What do you mean by the question?" Gu Luan wants to know if he can make some contribution to the problems the old man said. "The previous cloning technology is not perfect. Take the clone made by Mu Shichang for example. Although the appearance is as like as two peas, but in fact, the brain is different from the real person. He cloned people, and the brain was controlled by a high-tech chip. To put it bluntly, it''s actually a simulated robot. " Gu Luan absorbed a lot of information about the computer, and understood what Rong Laozi said, "that is to say, the clones they made are actually programmers?" "Not bad." The purpose of the cloning of these people is to use these "people" to achieve certain purposes. To put it more directly, these "people" are just cold-blooded tools made by Mu Shichang, not people with flesh and blood and feelings. Guluan silent, the program can simulate, but the simulation is good, but it is only a cold program, not a real person. He wants people, not a doll that looks like feng''er. After a while, guluan took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and said, "what do you mean by hope?" From the literal point of view, there is no good news, but even with the previous words, there is a sense of illocutionary. Mr. Rong didn''t answer, but Rongxun said, "I''m a soldier. I have to be materialistic. There''s something I shouldn''t have said. Just talk about it, but we don''t have anyone else. " "Say it." Gu Luan used to be the crown prince. Even though he was usually reticent, it did not mean that he did not know how to understand people''s hearts. Rong Xun''s words showed that what he said next could not be said with others. "Say it." "You came from thousands of years ago and have been sealed for thousands of years. Your existence is something that science can''t explain." "So?" "Do you believe in spiritology?" "Of course." At that time, he kept the soul of feng''er for thousands of years. Of course, he believed in the existence of soul. "The clone of dushichang has no soul, so it''s just an empty shell." "With the present science, can we make a shell like a real person? Not the programmer. " "This is what we are trying to do now. If the experiment succeeds, we will make her look like a Phoenix. But you also need to be prepared for failure. " Any new project, the first product, will have the most problems. Guluan''s only wish is to let feng''er come back. In case of any problems, he can''t accept it and get into extreme trouble. Therefore, let the old man tell him the truth in advance and give the choice to Gu Luan. If he can''t accept the love, he will give up this experiment with feng''er in order to protect the peace of the world. "I understand. You can rest assured that I will not blame anyone for success or failure. " Feng''er has only a little remnant soul left. It''s extravagant to be reborn from death. Although the present human, after giving him hope, can''t let feng''er come back, will let him from a higher place, completely fall to the bottom. But even if it is a one in ten thousand chance, he has to hold on to it. He can''t do nothing because he is afraid of despair again. "With your words, I''m relieved." Guluan is a man of his word. What the old man wants is his promise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3441 Accommodation. An Yin didn''t go home for two days. Dushulan called to ask Qin Jian. Qin Jian only said that she had a task, but didn''t tell her anything. Mu Shulan didn''t know what was going on. She had to work in a hurry. The food to be cooked was ready and the stew was broken. She thought that Qin Jian and an Yin could eat whenever they came back. Today, I called and heard Qin Jian say that anyin''s business was finished. They went to Rong Laozi together. Rong Laozi is an Yin''s grandfather, and Rong Zhen also lives there. It''s normal for anyin to go to Rong''s house. So, he called on Qin Jian''an, took her grandson, packed her dishes and soup, and ran to Rongzhai. Anyin can''t come back. They used to be able to. She heard Qin Jian say that an Yin was hungry and asked Qin Jian when they would arrive at Qin''s house. If you drive from Jinsha bend, anyin has to arrive first. She didn''t know what extent Aunt Wang''s food was. She simply used a rare private direct i-liter plane. Private aircraft are not allowed in the military compound. They parked the plane nearby, made a drop in advance, and waited there. I made a turn, but it took less than 20 minutes. The dishes are put in the incubator, sent to the house, or hot. Although Aunt Wang prepared the food in advance, there were only a few stir fried vegetables left. But she did not expect to come so many people, she did not make enough dishes in advance. Fortunately, dushulan moved a table of dishes to solve the urgent need. According to the Convention, Qin Jian''an accompanies Qin Yue''s baby, dushulan and Aunt Wang in the kitchen. Hearing the sound of the car, dushulan immediately came out of the kitchen. Seeing Jin Peng and Lin Lin running to the door, she asked, "is it an Yin that they are back?" "Well, come back." Lin Lin has to train. She came here yesterday. Dushulan quickly wiped the handle and called Qin Yue out of the door. Qin Jian''an also followed closely. The first car to enter the door was Qin Jian''s. Anyin got off the car and saw Qin Jianan and his wife waiting at the door with xiaoyueyue. They stopped the car and got off the car without waiting for Qin Jian. Qin Yue rushed to the past, "mummy." Anyin didn''t see her son for two days. She saw that her son''s heart was melting. She caught the powder dumpling and gave a kiss, "Yue Yue, etc., want to die mummy." Holding Qin Yue, he called and said hello to Lin Lin. Evening Shulan looked at an Yin silly eyes, two days did not see, his home an Yin how to do this? A face haggard, the eye is full of bloodstain, the black eye ring all fell to the chin, "an Yin, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing. I''m busy with my work and I haven''t slept." At dusk Shu Langton, she felt a lot of resentment. She should have a degree to make people behave like this. She just gave anyin a tonic, intended to give her a good tonic body, early gave birth to a second child, but the body has not been mended, but the previous to overdraft. But this is Rong''s family. No matter how heartache she is, she can''t have an attack here. Let the old man''s car come in. Gu Luan gets out of the car. Dushulan''s breath can not help but tight, this strong momentum. Qin Jian''an saw Gu Luan. He was surprised. He stood beside his wife and whispered, "he is a lone Luan." Dushulan heart suddenly pulled tight, this devil how together. She quickly looks at an Yin, and Qin Jian and Rong Xun who get off the car. She sees that all the facial expressions are natural, and there is no difference because of Gu Luan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3442 Friends are not enemies. Dushulan immediately made a decision and relaxed her vigilance. Qin Yue saw guluan, but immediately laughed at him, and stretched out a fat little hand to guluan, "guluan." Mu Shulan: "it''s just Look at Qin Yue with Qin Jian''an. Lonely Luan stepped forward, pinched the small face of Qin Yue meat Du Du, "and high long." Qin Jian came with the car key. "It seems that you have visited my son." Guluan laughs but does not speak, is the acquiescence. When he saw the news and knew that Qin Jian had a son, he went to see Qin Yue. Qin Jian went to Africa, but Qin Jian''an and his wife did not notice him. At that time, he entered the villa of Qin Jian''an with the skill of land escape. Qin Jian''an and his wife protect Qin Yue like a chicken. He can only watch from a distance. However, just a glance, he immediately saw that Qin Yue is a variation of the small werewolf. Looking at Qin Yue and thinking of what Jiuling said, his mood is very complicated. Although, as long as after reincarnation, but with the previous life again. But if there is a soul of his son in Qin Jian''s body, the color flowing in the blood vessels of this little wolf cub is still the same as his blood. Qin Jian''an and his wife took a nap even though they protected him tightly. He took the evening Shulan with Qin Yue lunch break, quietly appeared in the baby bed. I thought the little guy was asleep, but I didn''t expect that the little guy opened his eyes and looked at him. He was not afraid of the sudden appearance of him. Instead, he laughed at him. He looked at Qin Yue and thought that if he and feng''er''s children could be born, it might be like this. The child, the more he saw it, the more he liked it. He bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on his eyebrow. The bright red blood bead dropped on the center of his eyebrow, just like a red cinnabar mole. It was very beautiful. However, just for a moment, cinnabar nevus disappeared between Qin Yue''s eyebrows. He left a drop of blood in Qin Yue''s eyebrows. If Qin Yue was in danger, he could feel it immediately and come to save him. Guluan doesn''t plant blood beads for Qin Yue. He often goes to see him. He will be able to use the evasion skill to counteract the spirit power, but the short distance has not much influence. He can make up for it after a rest. So Gu Luan began to pay attention to the house source of Jinsha bend. The houses in Jinshawan are hard to buy with money. If you buy it, you won''t sell it. But there was a man who was facing bankruptcy and had to mortgage all his property, including a villa in Jinshawan. So guluan immediately paid a lot of money to film the villa in Jinshawan. With Jinsha bend, it''s easy to escape to see Qin Yue. However, he knew that Qin Jian was sensitive, and in order to avoid trouble, he always avoided Qin Jian and Qin Jian''an. More than a year passed. He avoided dushulan, but did not hide Qin Yue. One day, as usual, he stood in the dark to see Qin Yue. Qin Yue, however, takes advantage of the evening Shulan when she doesn''t pay attention to it. She runs through the grass and runs to him. She drags the corner of his pants and raises a lovely face and smiles at him. That smile, to him, is like the sun, he lives in the dark corner of his light. He squatted down and kneaded Qin Yueke''s small face, "are you not afraid of me?" Qin Yue shook his head and pointed to his eyebrows. Gu Luan is dumbfounded and laughs. The little thing remembers it. Qin Yue is not very able to speak, can only send a simple word, call him: "uncle." He was happy. People who have lived for thousands of years have become uncles, touching the little guy''s head covered with soft black hair, "my name is guluan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3443 Finish saying, jokingly said, "can''t you tell others that you''ve seen me?" The little guy tilted his head and didn''t answer. He looked at him with a pair of black and bright eyes like black gemstones soaked in water. The big innocent eyes and the lively wolf eyes were pure and clean. He went on to say, "if you told me not to, I would not be able to come to see you." The little guy immediately shook his head, "don''t say." He laughed, a little wolf cub more than a year old, so smart. He didn''t expect that the little guy would not say it. In addition, he didn''t care who Qin Yue told him. If he wants it, he will come. Who can do anything about him? To say that, he just teased the little guy. Unexpectedly, the little guy is really tight lipped, who didn''t tell, even Qin Jian also hid it together. But every time he came to see Qin Yue, he would always find some reasons to support Mu Shulan, and then ran to his hiding place to share his snacks with him. Every time he goes, he will also bring some snacks to the little guy, but they are the kind that can be eaten in one mouthful. Qin Yue will eat it directly into his mouth, and naturally he will not be found by dushulan. There was a drop of his blood in those snacks. Mutant pups tend to lose control of genes as they develop their bones. After he became a blood demon, his blood was cold and Yin cold could suppress their genes. To do so, but let Qin Yue less suffer from the crime of being unable to suppress the gene. In addition, although he was sealed, his accomplishments of thousands of years are genuine. Every drop of blood is spiritual power. He gave Qin Yue a drop by drop of blood. His spiritual cultivation was beyond the reach of others. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, an Yin understood what was going on. She trusted Gu Luan and knew that he would not hurt him, so she didn''t feel anything. However, dushulan felt cold from the bottom of her feet. Over the years, Qin Yue was approached by strangers, but she was ignorant. If guluan is harmful to Qin Yue''s heart, she may have to wait for the corpse to be collected. Qin Jianan felt his wife''s hand trembling slightly, and knew what dushulan was thinking. He held her hand quietly. Dushulan turns her head to look at her husband, her eyes are unable to hide the self blame. Qin Jian''an smiles at her in silence. Variant werewolves are extremely rare. For thousands of years, there have been guluan and Qinjian. Since Qin Jian has a son, Gu Luan naturally wants to have a look. Therefore, although he didn''t know about guluan''s visit to Qin Yue, he didn''t feel strange when he heard about it. Wolves protect their pups. Gu Luan finds that Qin Yue is a mutated little werewolf. He will not hurt him, but will protect him secretly. Looking back on the past two years, they had a good time with Qin Yue. They didn''t even have a demon moth. It seems that it is the blessing of guluan. However, if the other party doesn''t say it, he won''t know. Mu Jin Yan''s car finally drove in. Lin Lin did not expect the evening Jin words will come, see sitting in the cab of the evening Jin words, immediately lost the spirit. Evening Jin speech across the car glass on the Lin Lin''s eyes, eyes also slightly darkened down. Let the old man wait for mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan to get off the bus and say, "don''t stand in the yard, all go into the house." An Yin looks at the imperial edict that follows silently, and can''t help but look up at the window of her mother''s room. I don''t know what mother will do if she sees the imperial edict. PS: Qin Jian had a hard time when he was a child, but he was loved by many people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3444 There are so many people here today. I hope nothing happens. Anyin didn''t eat or sleep for two days. He was very tired, but Qin Yue was very heavy. Qin Jian was afraid that an Yin would be tired. So he held Qin Yue and went with an Yin. Zhao Yan escaped from the hospital last time, went straight to Rong family, wanted to see Rong Zhen, failed to see. Today, let him into the Rong family, he looked at this group of people, but could not move. The evening Jin speech also does not urge, waits in the side to wait. Let the old man go over, "when there are many people, Zhen Zhen won''t go out of the room." "Oh." The imperial edict did not know whether it was a blessing or a disappointment. He hopes to see Rong Zhen and have a good chat with her. If she doesn''t want to talk, it''s good for him to stay by her side. But with so many people around, he couldn''t let go. But Rong''s family is not the place he wants to come. If he doesn''t have a chance to meet Rong Zhen this time, he doesn''t know when he can get a chance. He''s going to have to continue the surgery, and every operation is a ghost. If he can''t get out of this hell, he will not even have the chance to confess to Rong Zhen. When they entered the door, Rong Zhen, as master Rong said, heard other people talking in the yard, so she shrank into the room. She didn''t even make a sound, as if she had evaporated from her own world and would not let anyone find out her existence. The evening Jin speech stretched out his hand to the Qin Yue in Qin Jian''s arms, "Yue Yue, and uncle go to see grandma." Yue Yue immediately stretched out a pair of small fat hands and said, "he will give grandma sugar." With that, he took out two very beautiful fruit candies from his pocket. "Yueyue is really good." Mu Jin Yan hugs Qin Yue and goes to Rong Zhen room. An Yin greets the people and follows him. When she turns around, she can''t help but look at Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan''s eyes are following Mu Jin Yan holding Qin Yue, with a complicated look. Anyin didn''t see her mother. She didn''t know what her mother was now. She didn''t dare to take the imperial edict into the room. Rong Zhen shrank in a corner of the bed and covered herself with a quilt, even her hair was not exposed. Qin Yue looked at the Rong Zhen hiding in the quilt, his big black and white eyes immediately lit up, "Lao Lao and Yue he play hide and seek." Evening Jin speech dark took a breath, press down the heart of the pain, put Qin Yue on the bed, pat his small buttocks, "go." Qin Yue immediately ran to Rong Zhen, stood in front of Rong Zhen, looked left and right for a while, and then found a quilt corner with a little crack. He fell down, lifted up the quilt corner, and climbed in with his hands and feet on the ground. He hugged Rong Zhen, who had shrunk himself into a group, and said with a smile, "I have found the lad." Rong Zhen is afraid to see outsiders. There are a lot of people in the outer room. At this time, if someone else is close to her, she will tremble. However, she is very close to Qin Yue. Seeing that it is Qin Yue who is climbing into the quilt, Rongzhen quickly hugs Qin Yue into her arms and murmurs, "don''t talk, there are bad people." "Bad man?" Qin Yue tilted his head to think for a while, also suppressed the voice, "the old man is playing the game of bad guys catching good people?" Rong Zhen immediately nodded, "mm-hmm, we don''t talk, don''t let the bad guys find us." Qin Yue hurriedly "hush" a, whispered, "we don''t talk." An Yin: "it''s just The evening Jin speech is dumbfounded, look back to an Yin, "you are not hungry? Go out to eat first, and I''ll be with you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3445 Rong Zhen hides. Even if she calls now, she can''t call out. Anyin hasn''t eaten for two days. She sits in front of a pile of quilt rolls. It''s better to go out and replenish her physical strength. "Good." An Yin said to the quilt roll, "Mom, I went out to eat. Yueyue, you play well. Don''t step on the old man. " Qin Yue shrinks in the quilt, covers the mouth, and Rong Zhen big eyes stare small eyes, "Yue Yue doesn''t speak." An Yin: "it''s just Evening Jin Yan and so on an Yin left the room, closed the door, sat down on one side of the chair, looking at the bed began to restless quilt roll, eyes darkened. Zhao Yan since an Yin and Mu Jin Yan into the room, has been looking at the door of the room, see an Yin out, nervous face is stiff. "Is your mother OK?" asked master Rong An Yin did not answer the words of Rong Laozi, "she and Yue Yue are playing, did not say on the words, now the evening Jin speech accompanies nearby." Mr. Rong nodded his head. Zhao Yan took a deep breath. If he didn''t say anything, he couldn''t ask any more. Waiting for an Yin to come out, evening Shu Lan immediately came up to pull her, "the food is good, but some are still hot, you eat some of this cushion." The dishes she brought from home were not enough for so many people to eat. She had to wait for Aunt Wang''s dishes to stir fry, but it would take more than ten minutes to finish cooking. When an Yin came into the room just now, I heard that an Yin had not eaten for two days and a night. Let alone about ten minutes, she was not willing to let anyin wait for a minute. "Good." Anyin is really hungry, and she doesn''t want to brush the evening Shulan in front of so many people. Evening Shu Lan see an Yin obedient, happy, immediately turned around to install two bowls of soup, by soup, more meat, put on the table. She heard that guluan, like anyin, did not eat for two days. She said to her, "you and an Yin have some first." Gu Luan didn''t expect to have her share. She was stunned for a moment and looked at the people around her. For the first time, she felt embarrassed and said, "I don''t need it." An Yin took Qin Jian''s two pairs of chopsticks. "My mother-in-law has installed them. Don''t be polite." When she heard the three words "my mother-in-law", she was in full bloom. Rong Laozi said: "a bowl of soup, also on the matter of three or two mouthfuls, first warm stomach, after a while can open stomach to eat." Guluan see words on this, also not good again polite, "then I am embarrassed." Guluan was born in the emperor''s house. The children of the emperor''s house ate by themselves from childhood. They were cold and quiet. Later, they were sealed in the underground palace, so they didn''t even have to eat the cold and clean rice. After he came out, he ate to relieve his hunger. As for what he ate, he didn''t care. Eating outside, sometimes there will be good food, but his mind is not on eating, even if the taste is good, also did not care. But now the soup, but directly into his heart. Mu Shulan was Qin Jian''an''s wife. In his time, she was the Royal daughter-in-law. Royal daughters in law are not without virtuous, but their minds are basically focused on maintaining their status, or climbing up, which can not care more about other people''s hunger and satiety. He didn''t know whether the time had changed or the people had changed. Suddenly I feel like this is really good. Dushulan puts soup into an Shen and Gu Luan, and goes to the kitchen to help. Qin Jian waits for an Yin and Gu Luan to finish eating, and takes the bowl into the kitchen. An Yin follows, intending to help, but is blocked by dushulan and says nothing to let her plug in. Qin Jian takes her out for a rest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3446 An Yin came out of the kitchen, but did not see the imperial edict. Qin Jian saw an Yin looking for someone and whispered, "your father is on the balcony." Qin Jian''s words made an Yin close her lips. She was still in conflict with the imperial edict, but whether she resisted or not, she could not deny that the imperial edict was her father. "I''ll go and have a look." "Well." Anyin went to the balcony and saw Rongxun was also on the balcony, and did not air the imperial edict alone. Rong Xun turns back to see an Yin, extinguishes the smoke on his hand, turns around and enters the room, leaving room for anyin and the imperial edict. Anyin stopped half a meter away from the imperial edict, "my mother is afraid of strangers. After a while, you''ll be late and wait until you''re done. See if you can talk to her The imperial edict turned his head in astonishment. Anyin just touched Zhao Yan''s eyes, then turned away and looked downstairs. Her eyes did not move. She did not let Zhao Yan enter her field of vision. "Anyin, I will give you an account of what my mother did." "How can you tell us? Apologies, or does time go against the current and let everything not happen? " "It''s impossible to wipe out the injured. I know how useless it is to say these words, but what should be done still needs to be done. " "What you want to do is your business. Don''t expect me to look forward to it." The more expectations, the greater the disappointment will be. She and Qin Jian have lost too much. It is not easy to get to this step. She just wants to cherish the future, and does not want to grieve over the past and affect the future. "It''s dinner." Aunt Wang brought the dishes to the table. Allow the old man son to order Qin Jian, "three son, go to the evening Jin speech and he he called out to eat." An Yin out of the balcony, see evening Shu Lan carrying a tray to the mother''s room, tray put vegetables, rushed forward, "give me." Evening Shu Lan let open, "you hurry to eat, eat rice, wash sleep. I''ll send it in to your mother and have a word with her Dushulan often brings Qin Yue to Rong''s home. Rong Zhen is used to seeing dushulan, and has not rejected dushulan. Mu Jin Yan was afraid that he and Qin Yue would leave together. Rong Zhen would be afraid. He called Qin Yue out of the quilt and gave it to Qin Jian. He wanted to say that he would eat later. Then he saw dushulan bring in the meal. Dushulan: "sincerely, you go out to eat, I and Rong Zhen talk." Evening Jin speech nodded a head, left, after going out, conveniently took the door. Mu Shulan put the tray on the table and sat down beside the bed. Instead of calling Rongzhen for dinner, she asked, "did you choose the wedding draft I sent the day before yesterday?" Rong Zhen listened to this, the quilt slowly opened a corner, looking at the evening Shu Lan nodded. "I''ll have a look at what you''ve chosen. It''s not the same as one selected by me and an Yin." Rong Zhen reached under the pillow, took out a few drawings and pushed them out of the quilt. Mu Shulan picked up one by one and looked at it one by one. Rong Zhen was crazy, but her eyes did not diminish at all. The styles she picked out were really Zhang Zhang Hao. Several of them were the same as those selected by her and an Yin. When she blinks, she doesn''t blink at her wedding manuscript. After turning over the draft, dushulan looked at Rong Zhen and said, "do you want to know what I chose with an yin?" Rong Zhen immediately nodded. Mu Shulan: "then you eat the meal, eat the meal, I will tell you." Rong Zhen hesitated. Mu Shulan: "if you don''t eat, I won''t tell you." With that, he got up and walked to the table, as if to take away the food and wedding draft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3447 Rong Zhen in a hurry, quickly lifted off the quilt, jumped out of bed, holding the hand of dushulan holding the draft. Dushulan is proud in the heart, but her face is still, "that meal?" Rong Zhen nodded and sat down at the table. Dushulan brought the meal for two people, three dishes and one soup, two meat and one vegetable, and two bowls of rice. She gave Rong Zhen a bowl of rice. She carried a bowl of rice herself and ate it with Rongzhen. Rong Zhen is crazy, but her living habits have not changed. When she eats, she is still an old habit. She is very gentle, and there is no Madman''s mess. Mu Shulan thinks that she is more autistic than crazy. To Rong Zhen with some dishes, "an Yin and Qin Jian''s wedding time has been set, you don''t hurry to get well, how to attend their wedding?" Rong Zhen stops eating and stares at her bowl. She was sober and crazy for a while, not because she couldn''t understand other people''s words. After listening to Mu Shulan''s words, she thought that there would be many people at the wedding ceremony, and she felt scared. Dushulan pretended not to see the fear in Rong Zhen''s eyes, "you say these wedding dresses are so beautiful, can an Yin wear them very beautiful?" Rong Zhen began to fantasize about the appearance of an Yin wearing a wedding dress. She hooked up her mouth and nodded her head, "beautiful." "Do you want to see an Yin in her wedding dress?" Rong Zhen was silent again. Dushulan knows that some things can''t come in a hurry, so she won''t continue to let Rong Zhen think about it by herself. "I really want an Yin to have a baby earlier, but she has a lot of things to worry about and her mind is heavy. Her situation is very unfavorable for giving birth to a baby." Although Rong Zhen didn''t know how worried anyin was, she knew that she was one of the people who worried about anyin. She buried her head in shame. Dushulan then asked: "Yue Yue is cute?" Rong Zhen nodded. "Do you want anyin to have a baby as cute as Yueyue?" Mu Shulan looks at the expression on Rong Zhen''s face. These words, no matter an yin or Mu Jin''s words, will not say, only she can say. Rong Zhen then nodded, with a trace of yearning in her eyes. "I knew you thought so. So, we have to let an Yin worry less, so that we can have a baby early. " Rong Zhen didn''t answer and ate in silence. Mu Shulan also stopped talking. In the past, master Rong intended to break the marriage of Qin Mu and make Qin Jian''an and Rong Zhen love each other. Qin Jian''an and Rong Zhen are childhood sweethearts, so she has always had a heart knot with Rong Zhen. It was not until Rong Zhen was going to marry into the twilight family, but she still didn''t like Rong Zhen. However, after Rong Zhen went crazy, her dislike for Rong Zhen all disappeared. Rong Zhen can be infatuated with a man to that extent, what else can she care about. Go to lose heart disease, feel Rong Zhen special pitiful. In addition, if Rong Zhen can be better, an Yin can be more happy, an Yin happy, just suitable for pregnancy. It''s easy to be depressed if you''re not happy with your baby. She doesn''t want an Yin to be like Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen in order to know what kind of style drawing anyin likes, she eats very fast. But although she was anxious to know the result, she did not urge Shu Lan. Although Rong Zhen resisted the urge, she was still a mentally abnormal person. Sitting there, she couldn''t sit still like a child. She writhed and writhed, and her face was all written on her face. Mu Shulan is not embarrassed by Rong Zhen. She finishes her meal as soon as possible. She receives the dishes and chopsticks, and shows Rong Zhen the drawings she and an Yin choose one by one. Rong Zhen looked at those drawings, her face showed the peace that usually would not appear. PS: everything is going well:) good night ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3448 There are so few people who can eat in the house. They have moved out of the big round table which has not been used for many years. Lin Lin washes his hands and comes out, only the evening Jin speech side empty a position, secretly looked at the evening Jin speech one eye, the heart suddenly jumps disorderly, silently sits down beside the evening Jin speech. Evening Jin Yan quietly moved the dining chair for her, Lin Lin''s heart beat faster, nervous dishes do not know clip, just buried in the bowl of rice. The evening Jin said to carry some chicken shreds in the Lin Lin bowl. Lin Lin looks up in astonishment and says to the upper evening Jin the eyes of water stop. The evening Jin speech facial expression is natural and carried some vegetables to her, and then bow to eat their own, as if nothing has been done. Lin Lin lowered her head and picked up the shredded chicken in the bowl and put it into her mouth, smiling. Rong Laozi and Gu Luan sit together. Gu Luan and Rong Laozi talk about the things of the alien race in the world, and then talk about the bounty hunter killing the alien race. Then he talks about the collusion between the underground base of dushichang and the bounty hunter to capture the alien race for genetic test, extract the Werewolf gene and transform the human being. Guluan has been sealed for thousands of years. Although she has become a blood demon, she is still a werewolf. Hearing what those people have done to the werewolf, she can''t help but gnash his teeth and look at Qin Jian. "Why not kill them directly? Is the werewolf family so weak that they are being bullied?" Qin Jian puts soup on an Yin''s face and looks up at Gu Luan''s eyes. "Today''s werewolves are not as effective as they used to be, but they are not being bullied. It''s just that different from before, they would rather kill three thousand wrongly than let one go. They can send a large army regardless of everything to kill each other. If you want to destroy it, you must take it wisely. " Gu Luan came to this world for a period of time. He also had some understanding of this social law. After listening to his words, he frowned, but said nothing more. Hunting on a large scale is bound to attract the attention of the government, which will cause great trouble. "How to take it wisely?" Qin Jian said, "if you come, you will be punished. At the same time, we will find a shelter and end it in one pot. " Gu Luan nodded his head, which was almost the same. He didn''t lose the blood of the werewolf. "What about those people who took the alien living things to do the experiment?" Rong Xun said: "in the course of the case, the bases that can be found have been basically eradicated, but mu Shichang failed to catch them. In addition, we can''t rule out other strongholds that we can''t find. After all, it is a cancer of hundreds of years. It is not a day or two to eradicate it completely. " Gu Luan thought of the Dushi Chang before want to Fang set Farah close to him, face cold down. Rong Laozi said: "in order to catch the killers of the werewolves, the Qin family has made great efforts. It is really very cunning of Mu Shichang. Jian''an has collected a large amount of criminal evidence of them in order to find out the dens of the wolves and the evidence of their crimes in foreign countries for more than ten years." Gu Luan looks at Qin Jian''an quickly. He had a good impression on Qin Jian''an, but he was not qualified. He didn''t expect to be able to do so with his mediocre qualifications. He secretly nodded his head. Today''s Qin clan is quite different from the old Qin family. Mention of the base, the atmosphere became heavy, let the old man said: "today should not say these, come to eat." When dushulan comes out of the room, the topic naturally turns to an Yin and Qin Jian''s marriage. The atmosphere suddenly relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3449 After dinner, anyin was sleepy, so she went back to her room to sleep. Anyin slept until noon the next day. After getting up, she went to Rong Zhen''s room. Rong Zhen hid in the room for a day. Seeing someone open the door, she quickly hid in the quilt. "Mom, it''s me." Hearing anyin''s voice, Rongzhen ran over and quickly pulled anyin away from the door. Then she quickly went to the door and gave an "shush" to anyin, indicating that anyin should not speak out. An Yin dark sighed, usually good, these two days actually some crazy, took Rong Zhen''s hand, soft voice way: "Mom, there are no bad people outside." Rong Zhen raised her finger, "there are two bad guys." The people who came yesterday, except for Zhao Yan and Gu Luan, were all used to by her mother. As far as she was concerned, people who had never met were bad people. Anyin asked, "did you see their faces?" Rong Zhen shakes her head. An Yin: "they are all people my mother knows, not bad people. One of them is the one mom has been looking for "The man I''m looking for?" Rong Zhen tilted her head and looked confused. She couldn''t think of anyone she was looking for. "Mom, otherwise, I''ll show you to him, OK?" Rong Zhen immediately shook her head. An Yin soft voice coax, "otherwise, we only have a look." Rong Zhen still shook her head. An Yin: "let''s have a sneak look." "Secretly?" Rong Zhen some heart, she does not want to see that person, but feel secretly a look, very interesting. "Yes, secretly. Don''t let him find us." "He can''t see us?" "Well, I asked him to go to the study, and then, outside the study, we opened the door a little bit, and then peeped through the crack of the door. He would not know. How about that? " "Good." Rong Zhen''s excited eyes brightened. She thought it would be a very interesting game. Qin Jian''an and his wife took Qin Yue back yesterday, Rongxun also returned to the team, guluan also left, and Zhao Yan was placed in the study. "Well, my mother will wait for me here for a while. I will go to see if he is in the study. If he is, I will call you again." Anyin has to say hello to Zhao Yan first. Don''t run into her mother head-on. If she suddenly startles her mother, I don''t know if she can see her again. "Good, good." An Yin comes out of the room and sees the evening Jin Yan standing at the door, about to knock. An Yin and Mu Jin Yan''s line of sight is on, gave him a wink. The evening Jin speech will, did not enter the room again, but follow an Yin to walk away. To Rong Zhen can not hear the voice, whispered, "what situation?" Anyin said that let Rongzhen look at the imperial edict from the crack of the door. "It can be tried." Mu Jin''s words approve. "Then you go and play him a game of chess?" An Yin points to the direction of the study. "Well, I''ll go and talk to him. You go and wait for my text message with mom. " ¡°OK¡£¡± An Yin and evening Jin Yan agreed to return to Rong Zhen''s room. Rong Zhen saw an Yin, immediately pulled her, "OK?" Anyin said, "I asked my brother to see it. If he did, he would text me." Anyin raised his mobile phone. Rong Zhen immediately stares at an Yin''s mobile phone. A few minutes later, the evening Jin speech sent a short message to come over: "OK." Rong Zhen asked anxiously, "is it just words?" "Well, let''s go." Anyin took her mother''s hand and went to the door. At the door, Rong Zhen refused to go out and pressed the room nervously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3450 "There''s no one out there." An Yin is soft and comforting. Rong Zhen opened the door a crack, her eyes stuck to the crack, looked to the left, looked at the right, and looked at every corner. She did not see anyone outside, so she opened the door carefully. After opening the door and inspecting a circle, he deliberately lightened his steps and followed anyin, keeping a high degree of vigilance throughout the whole process. An Yin looked at such a mother and sighed. At the door of the study, Rong Zhen is nervous and excited. The door of the study was open. Anyin comes forward first and looks into the crack of the door. Sure enough, he sees Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan sitting on the sofa playing chess. In order to let Rong Zhen see Zhao Yan''s face, Zhao Yan sat in the direction of the door, not full face, but half face. Zhao Yan''s body was slightly stiff, and he could see that he was a little nervous, but he deliberately did not look in the direction of the door. Obviously, Mu Jin Yan told Zhao Yan their plan. Rong Zhen at the door of an Yin, heart like a thousand cats in the scratch, itching hard, gently pull an Yin, whispered: "see?" "Yes." Anyin deliberately delays time to let Rong Zhen want to see more. As expected, Rong Zhen didn''t wait in a hurry, and pulled the clothes of Laan Yin, "let me have a look." Anyin got out of the door. Rong Zhen''s playful heart and curiosity are raised, not as timid as before, did not want to close the door crack. First of all, I saw the back face of Mu Jin''s speech. She saw the evening Jin speech happy, can not help but smile, but just a smile, just remember is peeking, can''t make a voice, quickly covered her mouth. Although the imperial edict forced himself not to look at the door, but the rest of the corner of his eye saw some, in the moment when an Yin and Rong Zhen approached, they already knew. I''m so nervous that I can''t breathe easily. What he is wearing now is the face of Twilight good. I don''t know what Rong Zhen will do if he sees this face. In his heart, he hopes to face Rongzhen with his true face, but if he takes the risk of showing his own appearance, he doesn''t know whether Rongzhen can accept it. Rong Zhen is not a normal person now. No matter how he wants to show his true face, he dare not act rashly. In Rong Zhen to the door of the moment, he saw Rong Zhen, and Rong Zhen that smile, he also heard. In a flash, I almost couldn''t control it. The evening Jin said a son, way: "it''s your turn." The cold voice made Zhao Yan sober up immediately, no longer distracted, and focused on the chessboard. Rong Zhen sees the evening Jin speech, does not want to see other. Anyin whispered, "see?" Rong Zhen this just thought of the purpose, "Oh" a, look at the man sitting opposite the evening Jin speech. Seeing the imperial edict words with the same appearance as Dushi Chang, Rong Zhen frowned slowly. Anyin thought that her mother would be scared, flustered, or even crazier when she saw the face of Dushi Chang, but she didn''t expect that she would react like this. No fear, no panic, but no infatuation, nothing, only confusion. Rong Zhen''s reaction makes an Yin a little uneasy. Does mother forget the face of twilight? Even dushiliang''s face can''t stimulate her? If there is no response, what should be done? Anyin whispered, "Mom." Rong Zhen did not move, as if did not hear the voice of an Yin. "Mom." Anyin took Rongzhen''s hand and found it cold. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3451 Rong Zhen slowly turned around and looked at an Yin. After seeing an Yin for a while, she turned to her room without saying a word. What''s the situation? Anyin quickly followed up and called Rongzhen a few times, but Rongzhen didn''t hear. She just walked her own way with stuffy head and went back to her room. She sat in front of the dresser and looked at the mirror in a daze. ¡­¡­ Mu Jin''s words seem calm, in fact, the heart is also seven up and down, not at all. However, Rongzhen is too quiet outside the door, and she doesn''t respond. Listening to the footsteps of Rongzhen''s leaving, she hears an Yin calling a few "Ma" who doesn''t respond. Zhao Yan listened to Rong Zhen''s footsteps and walked away, then turned to look at the door where there was no one. The evening Jin speech gets up, walks toward the door, opens the study door, looks to the room door which Rong Zhen closes, sends a short message to an Yin: what''s the situation? An Yin replied: I don''t know for the time being. Wait for my news. The evening Jin speech looked at the text message, more nervous, turned back, on the imperial edict words anxious eyes, deeply took a breath, said: "wait for the news of an Yin." The imperial edict nodded. "Let''s go on." "Good." They sat down again, but then, no one thought about the game. No one even knew what chess they had played and where the other''s pieces were. ¡­¡­ An Yin went to this Rong Zhen side, bent down and hugged Rong Zhen''s shoulder, "Mom, do you know that person?" Rong Zhen still looked at herself in the mirror, but nodded her head. "Who is he?" An Yin asked tentatively. "Fake." "What?" "Dummy." "Dummy?" "He''s a fake." "Is he a fake?" Rong Zhen''s reaction, let an Yin''s heart thumping, "then who is he pretending to be?" Rong Zhen didn''t speak, tilted her head and thought hard. An Yin screen breathing, does not disturb Rong Zhen thinking. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Rong Zhen talking, and then he asked carefully: "Twilight Shichang?" Rong Zhen shakes her head, "Dushi Chang is a bad man." "Isn''t that man a bad man?" Anyin''s nervous heart would jump out of her chest. Rong Zhen did not answer, but her expression was obviously gloomy. Since Rong Zhen went crazy, there has never been such an expression. "Is he a good man?" Anyin then tries. "Bad people, too." Rong Zhen''s tone is firm, but different from that of Dushi Chang. "Mom, do you remember?" An Yin around to Rong Zhen, squatting down, holding Rong Zhen''s hand, "do you think of Dushi Chang?" "Anyin, catch the bad guys." Rong Zhen looks at an Yin''s eyes and shows her usual fear after she is crazy. "What kind of bad man? The one in the room? " On the contrary, an Yin looks into Rong Zhen''s eyes and further stimulates Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen shakes her head, "Dushi Chang." "The man in the study is mu Shichang." "No, he is not." "He is." "He''s not..." Rong Zhen see an Yin do not listen to her, broke open an Yin''s hand, roared, "he is not, he is not, he is not." Rong Zhen''s mood began to get excited, but this was the first time since Rong Zhen lost her memory that she had brought up the name of Mu Shichang. Anyin didn''t want to give up. She stared at Rong Zhen, saying word by word: "that''s clearly the face of Mu Shichang. Why not him? It''s twilight. It''s him "No, no, no! He is not! " "Who is he then?" "He is..." Rong Zhen was stunned. PS: good night, babies, babies who don''t subscribe to it. Subscribe to it. Help guolala. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3452 "Who is it?" "Ah Ah "Ah," an Yin asked anxiously. Rong Zhen''s eyes showed a look of pain. She hugged her head and cried out. These reactions are unprecedented. If we can go further, can we make her remember? An Yin was cruel and asked further. One hand was on her shoulder. An Yin turns back, to the upper evening Jin speech calm eye son, the evening Jin speech flushes an Yin to shake the head, motioned her to stop, do not continue. Anyin closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself down. This kind of stimulating therapy is a double edged sword. It may remind the mother of the past, but it may also directly crush her again when she can''t bear it. Some things, still can''t be too eager for success. "You go out first, I''m here," she said Anyin''s staying here will increase Rongzhen''s psychological pressure. Anyin gets up and leaves. Mu Jinyan sits down on the edge of the bed and gently leans to Rongzhen''s shoulder. When his arm touches Rongzhen''s shoulder, Rongzhen''s conditioned reflex shrinks back. Mu Jinyan''s arm stops on Rongzhen''s shoulder, but it doesn''t fall down, but it doesn''t retract. After a while, the arm again tried to fall gently, this time, Rong Zhen did not resist. Evening Jin speech will mother into his arms, tap her shoulder, soft voice comfort: "it''s OK, it''s OK." Rong Zhen relies on the evening Jin speech, the mood gradually calms down, puts down the hand which covers the face, but does not speak, looks at the front window blankly. The evening Jin speech also does not speak, so quietly accompanies the mother. ¡­¡­ Anyin comes out of the room and sees Qin Jian sitting on the sofa looking at her with peaceful eyes. Anyin''s heart''s uncomfortable strength, momentarily faded many, walked past, "you all heard?" Qin Jian stood up and lifted her hand to brush a wisp of hair in her ear, "don''t rush." Anyin nodded, "yes." Qin Jian put his hand near his trouser pocket and looked down at her, "go and see your father." Anyin''s heart is in a mess. "Anyin, even you can''t let go. How can you let mom go? If you don''t want to recognize him, why bother to restore mom''s memory? You may say, just don''t want her to be so crazy, but is that really it? " An Yin opened her mouth and was speechless. Ever since she saw the imperial edict, she has been contradictory. She did not know or didn''t think of some problems. She just pretended that she didn''t want anything. Then self hypnosis, just to cure the mother. But sincerity and camouflage are separated by a layer of film, a stab will break. However, the cup that has not yet been released in Qin Jian''s body is like a knife hanging on his neck. The knife will fall at any time, which will kill him. What she has to face is to lose her beloved man, Qin Jian''s parents lose their sons, Qin''s father loses his grandson, and Qin Yue will lose his father. This kind of seed, she really can''t do not care. Qin Jian looked at the tears in an Yin''s eyes and laughed, "Lingbao has been found. What are you worried about? It''s a matter of time. " "Not yet understood?" Anyinwei is dying. "Fool." Qin Jian dotes with a sigh and takes an Yin into his arms. What anyin really cares about is that he wants Ji Yue to know that something has happened to him, so that his mother is pregnant with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3453 In anyin''s heart, she is just a signal bomb for rescuing, and it will be finished when it is used up. Qin Jian also did not agree with the imperial edict, but the matter of drawing her soul and giving him a cup of wine could not be counted on the imperial edict. The imperial edict asked Ji Yue for help, hoping to get rid of the poverty as soon as possible, because only when he got rid of the poverty could he protect his wife and children. He just didn''t expect that Ji Yue had run out of spiritual power in recent years, and was forced to the underground by the governor, so he had no ability to save him. If you want to find a chance to save the imperial edict in the future, you have to know the life and death of the imperial edict, so you can do such a vicious thing. "Anyin, I don''t think Zhao Yan would do that if he knew that his mother was like that. But I may be more vicious than the edict. " "What?" An Yin did not understand why Qin Jian suddenly said this, and looked up to Qin Jian. Qin Jian bowed his head and gazed at an Yin, "I know that you have suffered so much pain that no one can bear, but I still thank the imperial edict for doing so. Because if he doesn''t, you won''t come to me. I know what you''ve suffered, but I still think so. You say, how selfish and despicable I should be. " An Yin''s heart seems to have a warm current flowing slowly. He put his hand on Qin Jian''s shoulder, stepped on his feet and kissed his lips. Then he let go of Qin Jian and stepped back two steps. "I''ll go and see him." Then he went to the study. Qin Jian looked at the background of an Yin, his eyes darkened. It''s impossible for an Yin to completely release herself in a short time, but as long as she can get over the heart. The door of the study is still open. From the crack of the door, you can see the edict on the sofa. Zhao Yan is still sitting in the position of playing chess, but the chessboard in front of him has been folded up. He looked at the chessboard without any chessmen and was in a daze. This body is supported by the spiritual power of the imperial edict. Although it has been tortured, it is not very old. It usually looks like it is in her forties. But at this time, he looked as if he had been treating people, and suddenly he was ten years old. An Yin looked sad and knocked on the door. The first time he knocked on the door, he didn''t hear the imperial edict. When an Yin knocked again, he suddenly regained his mind and reacted. Only when he realized that someone was knocking at the door, he stood up quickly and quickly walked to the door to open the door. Open the door for a moment, Zheng an stands at the door. Anyin walked to the door of the study, had calmed down, "go in and say it." The imperial edict nodded his head and quickly got out of the door. No matter in his expression or in his movements, he took some care, even some humble. An Yin more heart plug, "you don''t have to do this." Zhao Yan was shocked and reacted for a moment. Then she reflected. Anyin meant that he should not be so careful when he was in front of her. "I..." But after the word "I", I don''t know what to say. Anyin went to the sofa, and Zhao Yan also stood next to the sofa, two interlaced in front of her body, just as if she was afraid of something wrong, or said something wrong. Anyin didn''t want to continue in such an atmosphere. She opened her mouth to break the deadlock and said, "sit down." "Sit down." "You are an elder." "Oh..." The imperial edict said that he would sit down carefully. An Yin looks at the teacup in front of the imperial edict. The tea in the cup is full. Obviously, she hasn''t drunk it, but there is no heat. She took the cup and poured out the cold tea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3454 Zhao Yan didn''t know what anyin was going to do and didn''t dare to move. Anyin put the teacup back in front of the imperial edict, and then took the teapot on the side. The tea in the teapot was still hot. She filled Zhao Yan''s teacup with tea again, and looked at Zhao Yan''s dry lips, "drink some water." "I I don''t drink. " "You are a patient and I am your doctor. Although you are not in the hospital now, your body is still under my care before the next operation. Whether you are thirsty or not, the water must be replenished Zhao Yan obviously didn''t want to trouble others or disturb other people''s things after arriving at Rong''s house, so he didn''t drink much water all night. Now he is obviously in a state of water shortage, so he can''t be thirsty. An Yin raised the identity of a doctor, a patient and a doctor. The imperial edict said that she was not willing to cause trouble to others, so she quietly picked up the tea and drank it down. Anyin filled him with tea again. This time, the imperial edict did not wait for an Yin to call, he took up the tea cup and drank the tea. Water supplement is not something that can be made up at once. It has to be done step by step. I think it''s almost enough, so I don''t continue to let Zhao Yan drink water. "You know, I was at the door." An Yin knows why. "Well, I know." Zhao Yan clenched the teacup with both hands. "She saw you." An Yin looked directly into the eyes of the imperial edict. The imperial edict didn''t dare to answer the words, but his hands holding the teacup were so tight that his knuckles turned white. If it''s not too nervous, it won''t be like this. No matter how many mistakes he made, his concern for his mother was true. An Yin''s resentment in the heart, unconsciously eliminated some. "She said you''re not twilight." Zhao Yan looked up in surprise and looked at an Yin. The whole face was made by Dushi Changming. They stood face to face, just like looking into a mirror. However, in recent years, dushichang had a good time and good maintenance, and he The imperial edict said with a bitter smile that it was not Twilight Shichang, but also reasonable. "I asked her who she was, and she wouldn''t tell me." Is not willing to say, not don''t know The imperial edict was shocked. "She didn''t say it was twilight?" "No When Zhao Yan sat here, he was very confused. He made various guesses. He guessed what Rong Zhen would look like when he saw this face. However, none of his conjectures were the same as anyin said. "She Maybe I forgot. " "I did forget before, but now I think of something. As for what she thinks of, I''m not sure." "I Can I have a word with her? " "She''s not in a good mood now, I''m afraid not." An Yin looked at the imperial edict sitting on the opposite side, and suddenly had some thoughts, "you will go back with my brother in a moment, don''t stay here." After listening to an Yin''s words, Zhao Yan nodded his head obediently, but he felt a little astringent in his heart, but then he thought that it would be good to see her like that. "Is she OK?" "My brother''s company. It''ll be all right." Mother is particularly dependent on her brother, even if the unstable mood, brother in, can make her calm down. The imperial edict was relieved. Anyin poured herself a cup of tea. "In addition, I have a request." "Say it." "I don''t need a little stimulation from now on." "If you need my place, just open your mouth." When Zhao Yan heard that it was useful for him, hope suddenly rose in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3455 "So, during this time, I hope to find you at any time." "Cell phone I don''t turn off the mobile phone you gave me... " When Zhao Yan talked about an Yin''s mobile phone, there was a trace of indescribable taste in his heart. He reduced to even mobile phones have to an Yin to, such a situation, let him feel very embarrassed. Anyin nodded her head, drank the tea, got up, "you have a rest, I''ll go first." Her tone was polite and distant, but it was much better than the previous conflict. Zhao Yan quickly stood up and sent an Yin to the door. An Yin left the study, like a paste of mud, speechless pain. She wanted to keep a distance from the imperial edict, but she was so careful that she was blocked up in her heart. Father and daughter are not normal. An Yin laughs at herself. They are not normal. Leave the study door, see Qin Jian is still sitting on the sofa, walked past, Qin Jian is looking at the mobile phone, did not because of her approach, and have a reaction. An Yin walked to him and sat down. Qin Jian, however, put his arm over her shoulder and hugged her to himself. He turned his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "It''s hard." An Yin''s heart warmed up and hugged his waist. "Is my character very awkward?" "Well." Qin Jian nodded. His reply was so direct that an Yin was embarrassed, "can''t you say something nice to coax me?" Qin Jian laughed, bowed his head down, his forehead against her forehead, "want me how to coax?" "Do you want to ask someone else if you''re cheating?" "then I has the final say?" Anyin was angry and funny, but she wanted to know what he wanted. She glared at him and didn''t answer. Qin Jian stretched out the other one, raised her chin, lowered her head and kissed it. This is the living room of Rong family. My brother may come out of my mother''s room at any time, and Aunt Wang will come in at any time. He unexpectedly An Yin was scared out of her wits and quickly pushed his face to keep him away. She whispered, "what are you doing?" "Isn''t it coax?" "Where are you coax? You are taking advantage of me." Qin Jian was very angry and funny. The intimacy between husband and wife actually took advantage. Just take away the little hand on his face and kiss him directly. Since she said it was cheap, then he didn''t take advantage of it. It''s not for nothing. Anyin''s heart cast a glance at the door of her mother''s room, and then to the door. Qin Jian looked at an Yin''s restless appearance, raised his eyebrows, just wanted to go deep, Rong Zhen room had a movement. Qin Jian quietly let go of an Yin and arranged his confused hair. His expression on his face was normal, as if he had never done anything. But an Yin''s face is redder than monkey''s buttocks. Anyin felt the heat on her face, and then looked at Qin Jian''s expression, she was angry and laughed, and pinched him hard on his waist. Her that moment, to Qin Jian, is to tickle, but Qin Jian exaggeratedly screams, "ah..." Just then, Rong Zhen''s room door opened. The evening Jin speech walked out, heard Qin Jian''s "scream", immediately looked at them. An Yin and Mu Jin Yan''s eyes are on, embarrassed to find a hole to drill down, to the side of the pretending Qin, hate to grind teeth. The evening Jin speech sees to understand that two people are how to return a responsibility, low smile. This smile, an Yin more embarrassed, but suddenly looked at the door, called: "Lin Lin, you are here." Mu Jin heard the word "Lin Lin" and immediately turned to look at the door. PS: it''s a good news for babies who haven''t seen a lot of them these two days. From the 23rd to the 24th, 50% of the subscription points will be returned if the baby subscribes to more than 10000 points; 30% will be returned to those who subscribe to more than 5000 points; 10% will be returned to those who subscribe to more than 1000 points; and 97361029 can be added to the subscription group, and private fruit will be returned to the red envelope by the screenshot of subscription. If it is not online at any time, please wait patiently if it is private. If it is not private, it will affect the code word of the fruit. If it is, it will be arranged for unified processing. This activity is only available for QQ reading. Note: only the yunqi coin subscription in these two days can return to the activity standard. Love everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3456 An Yin sees the evening Jin speech to be deceived, laughs out the sound. Mu Jin Yan knew that he had been played, but with a smile, they two make trouble, but pull him into the water, just want to go away, an Yin patted the sofa beside him, "sit here, I have something to say to you." Mu Jin Yan walks over and sits down beside an Yin. Qin Jian pours a cup of water to Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin Yan takes it and looks at an Yin. An Yin did not open his mouth, but stretched out his hand, holding the hand of Mu Jin''s words. Mu Jin Yan immediately realized what an Yin wanted to do, relaxed, and Ren anyin passed on what she wanted to say. Anyin asked him to take the imperial edict back to Jinshawan, and he was optimistic about the imperial edict. After listening to an Yin, Mu Jin suddenly understood the idea of an Yin. After seeing the imperial edict, my mother must have remembered something, but now she is a little repellent to that memory, but although she rejects it, she does not block herself as before. She might want to go to see the imperial edict again when she gets over this tone. But if the imperial edict is not here and she can''t see it, there will be loss. A person, whether normal or abnormal, will be more yearning for the things that can not be obtained. No accident, Rong Zhen can not see the imperial edict, will also produce such emotions. At that time, they will try to guide them according to the situation. In this way, step by step to open Rong Zhen''s self closure. Mu Jin nodded her head and said with consciousness, "OK, I''ll take him away. But are you ready to acknowledge the edict? " An Yin: "in the future, I don''t want to think about it. One step is one step." Mu Jin Yan also agreed with an Yin''s practice, "so you stay here or go back to Jinsha bend?" "Jinsha bend." Rong Zhen can''t see it when she wants to see the imperial edict. If she and Mu Jin Yan can''t be found, she will be more anxious, and the effect will be better. "Let''s go." Evening Jin speech rises, went to study. At the moment when the door of the study opened, Zhao Yan looked up and saw Mu Jin Yan standing at the door. Their eyes were on each other, and Zhao Yan''s eyes darkened. The evening Jin speech was silent for a while, walked in the past, "let''s go." The imperial edict said nothing and did not ask where to go. He stood up. Evening Jin said out of the door, stood by her car, looked up to the upstairs, did not see Lin Lin''s figure in the window, gently pursed a lower lip, opened the door, inadvertently looked up, but saw Lin Lin Lin leaning on one side of Qin Jian''s car, looking at him silently. Evening Jin Yan and Lin Lin''s line of sight is not cold, Leng for a moment. Lin Lin looks at Zhao Yan''s side. She doesn''t say hello to Mu Jin Yan, but she thinks of what an Yin said. The night she was drunk, she went to find her. The evening Jin speech turns back to Zhao Yan way: "you first get on the car to wait for me for a while." Zhao Yan also saw Lin Lin Lin, nodded his head and got on the car. Mu Jin Yan takes the car key and walks to Lin Lin. Lin Lin did not expect that the evening Jin speech will go to her, breathing slightly a smother, the heart also follows to accelerate. The evening Jin speech walks to Lin Lin to stop, "today does not train?" Lin Lin shook her head. "What are you doing here?" "Wait for an Yin." "Oh." Mu Jin no longer said anything, but also did not go away, so standing. Lin Lin was a little talkative, and the imperial edict was on the bus, so she didn''t know what to say. She wanted to say that her father was waiting for him, but she wanted him to stay a little longer, so she didn''t even hum. Qin Jian and an Yin come out, see the evening Jin Yan and Lin Lin two people like a wooden pile oak, came over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3457 Anyin asked Lin Lin, "did you take everything?" Lin Lin looked at the back of the car: "take it." Mu Jin said this just noticed Qin Jian''s car with Lin Lin''s bag on the back, "you want to go back to Beichuan?" Lin Lin: "go back to school. There will be classes tomorrow." Mu Jin said: "I''ll send you." Lin Lin just wanted to say no, but after a look at Qin Jian, the back row of the wolf cub opened by Qin Jian is very narrow. She shrinks in the back seat to make a light bulb. She is not very comfortable and nods her head. Anyin longed for Lin Lin and Mu Jin to break the deadlock quickly. She wished they could spend more time together. She picked up Lin Lin''s bag and stuffed it into Mu Jin''s arms. "That person will be handed over to you." The implication is not clear. Lin Lin''s face slightly hot, secretly look at the evening Jin words, but the evening Jin words smile slightly, "don''t worry, it must be safely delivered." "If you send it, I can''t rest assured." An Yin side said and flushed the evening Jin words to squeeze an eye, with consciousness way: "elder brother, should start, still have to start, do you want to wait until when?" Evening Jin speech glanced at an Yin, carrying Lin Lin''s bag, to Lin Lin way: "go." With that, he went to his car. Lin Linchong anyin and Qin Jian wave their hands and walk towards the car of Mu Jinyan. Just about to open the rear door, it suddenly occurs to him that Zhao Yan is sitting in the back seat, hesitating. Is opening the trunk to put things in the evening Jin said: "sit in front of." "Oh." Lin Lin walked quickly around the front of the car to the co driver''s seat. Get on the car, red Zhao words and deeds of a salute: "Uncle good." "Hello." The imperial edict smiles at Lin Lin. The evening Jin speech gets on the car, the car drives out of the military area compound, just open a way: "hear, someone looks for you to film." "Well." Lin Lin knows about the business world, but she can''t hide it from Mu Jin. She doesn''t deny it, but she has some confusion in her heart. The director approached her and introduced the TV play to her. She just listened about the content. She was playing the second daughter. Her daughter was the daughter of a martial arts family and her best friend. The man liked her, but she didn''t like him. All her heart was on martial arts practice. There was no intimacy with the actor. Lin Lin didn''t care what the play was about. She didn''t refuse the play on the spot because the film company that made the series was owned by Mu Jinyan. She hopes to get closer to Mu Jin''s words through this play. Although she has no idea about the movie and TV company, she doesn''t know what kind of person he thinks about. Evening Jin thin lips slowly close. Lin Lin has won numerous awards on the podium since she was a child. She is good-looking and photogenic. Over the years, major film and television companies and star studios have been staring at Lin Lin, hoping to find this treasure, but because Lin Lin Lin is the daughter of the Lin family, and Lin''s daughter is never involved in the entertainment industry, no one dares to go forward to solicit people. Since Lin Lin was the spokesperson of automobile brand last time, these people began to be ready to move. It is sooner or later to find Lin Lin. he just didn''t expect that it was his people who started first. His film and television company to find Lin Lin, it is easy to be misunderstood by Lin Lin as his meaning, and will not refuse. Lin Lin see evening Jin speech did not speak, some flustered, whispered: "if you think I am not suitable, I will not go." "The play is not good." "What?" "The play is not worthy of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin was stunned for a moment, "I Nothing. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3458 As a newcomer, it is a rare opportunity to act as a female sophomore in the first play. Lin Lin can''t think of why Mu Jin Yan would say that this play is not worthy of her. "So what?" Mu Jin glared at Lin Lin. Lin Lin heard that there was a trace of coolness in the tone of Mu Jin''s speech, and she couldn''t help shivering. "I heard that the play was adapted from a novel and was written by a very popular author." This TV play, is a very popular novel adaptation, is big IP. Such things, if shot well, will be quickly popular, but if the adaptation does not conform to the reader''s mind, will be damned bloody. The role of female II, sandwiched between men and women, is the opposite of being scolded and vented. Of course, film and television companies and artists are not afraid of being scolded. The more people scold, the more popular they are, the more popular they are. But mu Jin said she didn''t want Lin Lin Lin to be scolded. In addition, Lin Lin Lin''s fame is not inferior to that of other actresses. The names of the male and female protagonists in this play are not as good as Lin Lin Lin''s. why should Lin Lin be scolded and heated? Mu Jin said that he hated the disorderly hype in the entertainment industry, so he didn''t care about the network drama of the film and television company. But it takes a lot of money to make a TV series, and he has to sign it. So whether he likes it or not, he has to submit his intention to him in advance. When I saw Lin Lin Lin''s name, she immediately asked the assistant to call the director over to understand the situation in detail, including the content of the play and the process of looking for Lin Lin. After listening to the role of the second daughter, he was angry and scolded the director. But Lin Lin did not refuse on the spot, only said to consider. Then he can''t say that he won''t let Lin Lin play. This will make Lin Lin lose face and hurt Lin Lin''s self-esteem. Even if there is a change, Lin Lin has to ask not to play. So that''s the conversation tonight. The evening Jin speech was silent for a while, did not take Lin Lin''s topic, asked: "do you like this role?" "No Lin Lin doesn''t feel the role, but she thinks it''s a girl who plays martial arts husband. She''s easier to start. "If not, how about changing roles?" "What role?" Lin Lin was shocked. "Director Zhang will come to you and talk to him later." Mu Jin said that her eyes were as deep as the night. Lin Lin never said that she didn''t want to play three words. Although he could let Lin Lin refuse his family''s play, the film and television company was not his family. If Lin Lin Lin didn''t pick up their plays, other film and television companies would immediately paste them up like flies. If Lin Lin really wants to go this way, he can let his company not use Lin Lin, but he can''t stop others. Moreover, he and Lin Lin now have no further relationship, and he has no position to influence Lin Lin''s life. It''s better to leave her on his side. "Oh." Lin Lin''s heart goes up and down. Does he mean that he doesn''t hate her filming? Today evening Jin said to take the initiative to send her, and now does not object to her into his home''s film and television company, Lin Lin can''t help but smile. The evening Jin speech corner of the eye residual light sees Lin Lin Lin''s mouth corner smile, asks: "you want to shoot the TV drama matter, your home knows?" "I mentioned it before." "What did the Lin family say?" "My mother began to disagree..." Agree is not normal, Mu Jin Yan asked: "and then?" "Then, I went to my grandmother and said that if I wanted to go out and get in touch with more people, I would play one or two plays and experience it, not more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3459 "Did your grandmother agree?" "Well." Evening Jin speech dark took a breath, no longer speak. Lin Lin''s autism is the heart disease of the Lin family. Lin Lin takes out to contact more people as a cover, and she will naturally agree. Lin Lin''s mother was obedient to her mother-in-law, and the old lady of the Lin family opened her mouth. Even if she was not willing to do so, she would not object. Although the evening Jin speech is usually also a few words of people, but at this time the silence, but let Lin Lin some uneasy sound, "you are not happy?" "No There are still imperial edicts in the back seat, and Mu Jin Yan doesn''t want to reveal her feelings too much. "Really?" "Well." "Then why don''t you talk?" "I just didn''t expect that you would want to enter the entertainment industry." Lin Lin bit her lip. She didn''t want to enter the entertainment industry, but wanted to get close to him. With her family background, she graduated and went to work in Mu Jinyan company. Her family would never agree with her. If she made a fuss, she would only make her family hate Mu Jinyan. However, unlike the ordinary staff, the family will not prevent her from entering other people''s companies because of face saving. Big a is not too far from the compound of the military region. In addition, the road leading out of the compound of the military region is unobstructed. It is very soon to the gate of A. "Here it is." Mu Jin said stop the car. "Thank you for the ride." Lin Lin does not wait for mu Jin to open the door for her, open the door and get off. "You''re welcome." The evening Jin speech gets off, goes to the trunk to take out Lin Lin''s bag, "is the day after tomorrow free?" "Yes." Lin Lin did not want to answer. "Evening Jin speech dumbfounded," if something, you can make another appointment "There''s time." Lin Lin thought about her schedule and planned to change the day after tomorrow. "Well, I''ll give you a message in the evening." "Good." "Go in." Lin Lin nodded her head and said goodbye to the imperial edict and entered the school gate. Evening Jin Yan watched Lin Lin''s figure disappear in the school door, then turned to get on the bus. Instead of driving immediately, he called the director. Usually these calls are made by secretary or assistant. When the director saw the call, it was the boss. Thinking about Lin Lin Lin''s business, he immediately picked up the phone, "Mr. mu." "In an hour, go to my office." Send the imperial edict back to Jinsha bend, and then drive back to the company. It''s just an hour. "Yes." The director didn''t even dare to ask anything. When she hung up, she grabbed her coat and went out. He''s on the set. He''ll be there in 40 minutes. But the boss called, he only dare to advance, dare not let the boss wait. Evening Jin speech hung up the phone and started the car. The imperial edict in the back row suddenly said, "you care about Miss Lin Lin very much." "Well." Mu Jin did not deny it. "Then why not get married?" "I''m not strong enough to protect her from any harm." The imperial edict was silent. At that time, if he had such an awakening as Mu Jinyan, instead of bumping into him regardless of his liking, he didn''t think about his ability at all, and would not let Rong Zhen be tortured like that by Mu Shichang. An hour later, Mu Jinyan returns to the company on time, and director Zhang is already waiting outside. Mu Jin Yan looked at director Zhang, "come in." Director Zhang quickly followed Mu Jin Yan into the president''s office. Secretary to Mu Jinyan and director Zhang tea, and then take out a piece of information, handed to the evening Jin said: "evening general manager, you want the information." PS: good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3460 The evening Jin speech takes over, conveniently throws in front of the Zhang director, "lets Lin Lin act this." Director Liu opened the file bag, took out the information inside, looked at it, and opened his eyes in surprise. This is a science fiction action blockbuster he proposed to Mu Jinyan last year. At that time, Mu Jinyan was very optimistic about the film. Mu Jinyan seldom pays attention to the film and television company, but she is very concerned about the film. The male owner has long had a suitable candidate, but the female owner has not been recognized. Even Yang Meng, who is called the box office guarantee, has been denied by Mu Jinyan before. Rookie lvweiwei at the beginning of this play is to work hard, also failed to let the evening Jin words have some expression. He thought the film might be yellow after a year''s storage, but he didn''t expect to take it out now. "General manager Mu means Lin Lin Lin plays the hostess?" Director Liu is not sure. The investment in this kind of science fiction action film is very large. Even if the actors who are claimed to be guaranteed at the box office don''t pop up, they may lose money. He can''t imagine that a new star who has no fame in the entertainment industry and has no experience in acting can act as the heroine. "Is there a problem?" The evening Jin speech light looks at Liu Yi to act, the expression on the face is dim, can''t see the joy and anger, but Liu director has a shiver, even busy way: "no problem." The evening Jin speech takes back the sight, opens the notebook. Director Liu is not a man without a wink. He knows it''s time to withdraw, but he can''t be more cautious about films with huge investment, "general manager mu, that..." The evening Jin speech raises the eye, still eye such as stop wave. Director Liu denied that Lin Lin''s words did not dare to say again, "the budget above is last year." "You go and make a new budget." "Yes." Director Liu withdrew from the office of Mu Jin Yan and took a deep breath. Now what he wants to do most is to let Lin Lin audition, by the way, to see Lin Lin''s acting skills. As long as he doesn''t just stare and puff his cheeks, he has a way to remedy it. Although Lin Lin Lin''s acting skills worried him, the good thing was that there was no relationship between men and women in the film. It was really not possible to change the script and weaken the female owner. Moreover, Lin Lin was not a famous star. Even if he didn''t deliberately squeeze other people''s pay, he could save a lot of money for inviting famous stars. It''s also a good thing to spend the money on stunts. Director Liu thought of here, feeling good again, immediately took out her mobile phone, and asked Lin Lin to have another interview. *** after she left Rong''s home, anyin received a phone call from Mr. Rong, and then went to the Research Institute of xiaowai with Qin Jian. When we arrived at the place, we found Gu Luan and Rong Xun in by accident, but the elder Rong had not arrived yet. Rong Xun said that the elder Rong had something to do and would not arrive until half an hour later. Anyin takes this time to tell the story of feng''er and Gu Luan in detail, and then shows Rongxun the information that Youbao helped to find. These materials were taken by her in the library of the film family. Materials are ancient Chinese, she can not understand, can only from a few words can distinguish the soul related information, "these, you understand?" Gu Luan glanced, "nature can." "Would you please translate it for me?" "Yes." "You have to make sure that no matter what you see, you will tell me without concealment." "Good." Anyin immediately packages the materials to be translated and passes them to guluan. "It may take some time." "No problem, just hurry up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3461 Let the old man come, glanced at the four people present, "you come with me." An Yin shared the consciousness for Gu Luan in this research center. She knew that there was a wall at the end of the passage, but Rong Laozi led them all the way to the end of the channel. Is there a secret door? Anyin has been in the underground base and has seen the secret room of the underground base. Looking at the wall in front of her, she has such an idea. Sure enough, when they got to the end of the passage, the old man let his hand stick to the wall, and the wall automatically separated from each other. Let''s go After entering the door, the door closes automatically, and there is still a passage behind the door. An Yin finds that it is a wall from the outside, but from the inside, it is completely transparent glass. Standing inside, you can see the passage clearly. The walls on both sides of the passage were full of gun holes. There is a screen hanging over his head, on which is the skeleton identification diagram of five people entering the door. Fingerprints can be copied, but they''re hard to change. Anyin believes that if their bones didn''t match when they entered the door, they would have been shot into a sieve by now. After the gun hole wall, there is another door. When the door is opened, there are armed forces inside. With such strict security, an Yin realized that this must be a secret place. He turned his head and looked at Qin Jian and Rong Xun. They did not look at him at all. When Gu Luan entered the door, he scanned the gun hole on the wall and no longer looked away. Anyin quickly takes back her sight and only looks at the road ahead. Rong Laozi led them to change their anti bacteria clothes. After entering several doors, they saw a huge research base. The base was sealed and had no windows. Anyin recalled the terrain nearby. When he entered the research center, it was just a building near the mountain. Now it seems that the real research center was built in the middle of the mountain, and the building was just a facade. There are hundreds of researchers working in the research center, but they do their own things, and their arrival does not affect the attention of each other. The four followed Mr. Rong through the huge experimental center and entered the innermost door. Inside is a small laboratory with only a few hundred square meters. In the laboratory, the researcher, seeing the elder master Rong coming, immediately got up and saluted him. Let the old man reciprocate and walk to a glass box in the middle. "What is this?" Qin asked "This is a gene incubator," Rong said "Gene incubator?" "Not bad." Mr. Rong pointed to a small glass box on the research platform. "You''ve come and have a look." When they passed by, there was a cat in the small glass box, but there was no hair. The meat was also incomplete everywhere, revealing the bones needed in it. Anyin turns to look at the cat sitting on the table licking her paws. Then she quickly looks at the "cat" in the glass box. The hairless "cat" has sharp lips and sharp cheeks, but it is the same size and has the same length of four feet. The incomplete cat, too, was licking its paws in exactly the same way as the cat sitting on the table. Is Clone? An Yin looks at old man Rong quickly. Rong Laozi nodded, "yes, it''s cloning." Gu Luan thinks of the chip that Rong Laozi said, then can this cat''s head also be a chip? "This is chip controlled cloning?" "No, it''s not so much a cat as a robotic cat." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3462 An Yin frowns. If feng''er "lives" in this way, it''s better not to live. It''s not a living thing at all. It''s a remote control machine. Let the old man see an Yin''s look in his eyes, pointing to the glass box on another test bench, "look over there." The crowd went over. It''s not the same here. There are two boxes. The two boxes are next to each other. There is only a glass plate between them. One of them is also a cloned cat, but the other is a dead, frozen cat. The crowd looked at Mr. Rong in bewilderment. Mr. Rong explained, "this kitten was picked up by Xiao Cheng, a researcher here. The kitten was crushed by a car and was dying when it was picked up. After it was retrieved, it was not rescued, so it was frozen at the moment of its death. And then use its genes to clone "What''s the difference between this one and the one just now?" "The cat just now had a memory chip in its head, but this one didn''t have..." "What about it? It''s just the same thing as the original cat? " "Look at this." Let the old man point to the next cardiac monitor. The cardiac monitor had weak heart beating response. Anyin immediately looks at the cloned cat that she saw just now. It is also equipped with a cardiac monitor, but there is no heartbeat. The cat can move, but no heartbeat, a complete robotic cat. But this one "Why?" "This is the soul that science can''t explain..." Let the old man''s eyes flash a touch of deep meaning. Anyin''s eyelids jumped for a moment and thought of feng''er, "can this cat survive?" Gu Luan stares at the cat, his heart seems to have been unable to beat, a burst of wild jump, and then turn to look at Rong Laozi. Rong Laozi: "this is also the result that I also want to know." Anyin quickly asked, "that When will the results come out? " Let the old man shake his head, "no one knows." The crowd was silent. It''s an experiment that has not yet come to an end, and no one knows the final result. Gu Luan, who was silent all the time, said, "what''s the purpose of your bringing us here?" All four people at the scene knew that Rong Laozi would not simply bring them to visit their experimental products. Rong Laozi said: "revive Phoenix son." "How to revive?" "Feng''er''s soul can be found in anyin''s body, which shows that her genes are in conflict with anyin. Then you can extract the anyin gene and clone the body. Before cloning the body, put feng''er''s soul into the clone box. If she accepts the body, it will resonate with the body, just like the cat. When the body is formed, the soul is already in the body. As for whether they can wake up, it remains to be seen. " "What if I can''t wake up?" "If it fails, it''s possible that she no longer exists." "Is there such a precedent?" Asked Gu Luan. Let the old man nod. An Yin immediately objected: "I don''t agree." Feng''er can at least "live" in her body, but when the clone fails, she will go out of her wits and no longer exist. If, really successful example, pour can gamble. But what kind of confidence do you want to gamble on without a successful experiment? Only failure, no success examples, she would never allow to use on feng''er. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3463 Although feng''er has only a wisp of soul left, in an Yin''s opinion, she is a living person, not something for testing. When Rongxun saw this, he already understood his idea. The consciousness of small animals is not strong enough. The probability of success is very low when using small animals on the verge of death. There is no difference between ordinary people and small animals. It is very difficult to find a person with strong consciousness and on the verge of death. Because, this experiment has been stopped. Feng''er is a soul with a strong sense of consciousness, which is in line with anyin gene, and is the most suitable combination candidate. Once successful, everyone is happy. But this is only a case of success. However, so far, there have been no successful examples, and no one knows how the experiment will go on. Let the old man call guluan, is to let him make a choice, whether or not to do this experiment. Although he said that any high-yield business is accompanied by risks, Rongxun also felt that he was too aggressive in the risk of zero success rate. "I don''t agree." Their opposition was expected by Rong Laozi, who said, "no attempt, no success." An Yin said: "then wait until there are successful examples, and then do it." Rong Laozi: "what if not?" An Yin: "it shows that this is a failed and unsuccessful experiment in itself. Feng''er is only one, and once failed, it will be gone. She may be just a soul to you, but to me, she is a life. " Guluan listened to an Yin''s words, moved in his heart. At that time, he really didn''t mistake people. Rong Laozi: "human life span is only a few decades. If you don''t try now, you may not have time in the future. " Anyin took a deep breath and looked at the frozen body of the cat. "If there is no successful example to die, then it''s time for me to die. Let''s talk about it." At that time, if there is still no successful example, she will ask Gu Luan to find a way to take out feng''er''s soul and put it in the new one. If not, she will return it to Gu Luan. Guluan can protect the soul of feng''er for a thousand years, and should be able to continue to protect it. Science is developing, and what may not be done now will be done in a few years. Anyin takes back her sight from the freezer and grabs Qin Jian''s hand: "if my grandfather has nothing else to do, we''ll go back first. What I saw today will not leak out Let the old man sigh, in fact, he is not completely uncertain, but, so far, there is no successful example, he can not promise anything with one mouth. An Yin and Qin Jian will be husband and wife immediately. To extract the gene of an Yin, Qin Jian, as a husband, must know. Moreover, he has half of the right to speak on whether to clone anyin''s gene. But he thought that the matter should be decided by an Yin himself, so he did not say a word from the beginning to the end. Anyin called away, and he answered. He was about to say goodbye to Mr. Rong. Suddenly, he saw the cat''s eyelids move. Hold anyin. "Wait." With that, she let go of an Yin''s hand and walked to the small glass box, staring at the little kitten who didn''t look angry. "What''s the matter?" An Yin walks to Qin Jian. Everyone looked at Qin Jian. Qin Jian asked: "there is a heartbeat, which means that the soul of the kitten is already in the body?" PS: the babies voted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3464 Qin Jian asked this, staring at the kitten, but the kitten did not respond, but he believed that he would not be wrong. Researchers don''t know why Qin Jian asked this question. Looking at master Rong, any information here is confidential. Without permission from the above, he can''t answer any questions. Mr. Rong nodded his head. The technician said, "yes." Qin Jian: "can you open the isolation box?" The researchers also looked at Mr. Rong. Although the isolation box was highly resistant to bacteria, there would be no problem after opening it for a while. However, he did not know what Qin Jian wanted to do, so he could not agree casually. Qin Jian is the apprentice of master Rong. He is very clear about his behavior. He knows that Qin Jian is not a rash person. He suddenly makes such a request. He must have a reason to do so. Out of trust, Rong Laozi did not ask Qin Jian in public about the purpose of doing so, but nodded to the researchers. The researchers immediately opened the side door of the compartment. Qin Jian is about to reach in, and guluan presses Qin Jian''s shoulder, "I''ll come." Qin Jian looks at Gu Luan standing behind him. They look at each other for a few seconds. Qin Jian retreats. Gu Luan stands in front of the isolation box, carefully reaches into the isolation box. People don''t know what they are going to do. They stare at Gu Luan''s hand in the isolation box. Gu Luan gently put her hand on the cat''s head. There was a mist of medicine in the compartment. The water vapor was very heavy. The cat''s head was a little wet, and the soft hair was lightly attached to the small round head. The subtle spiritual power slowly infuses into the kitten''s body. Mutant werewolves have the ability to regenerate their blood, and their psychic powers can repair body functions. Gu Luan''s thousand years of cultivation, spiritual power is pure and strong. The cat''s original body is not yet mature. Both the soul and the body are very weak. The body cloned from the original body will not be strong. A large amount of spiritual power poured into the kitten''s body, which would burst the kitten''s blood vessels. Guluan suppressed the spiritual power like a cloud of fog. The fog slowly melted in the kitten''s body and spread all over the body. "The heart is strengthening," the technician exclaimed Everyone looked at the cardiac monitor. The ECG, which had only slight fluctuations before, was a little stronger, but the waves were getting bigger and bigger. "It''s amazing." Technicians have never seen this before. At this time, the kitten''s eyelids moved, but slowly opened, looking at the isolated box in front of the lone Luan, struggling to open his mouth. It was too weak to make a sound, but the crowd seemed to feel the faint meow. "What is the situation?" Rong Laozi is the supreme commander, but he is not a researcher. Although he will follow up the experiment from time to time, he is not a researcher after all. All the researchers in the small laboratory just got together. They were stunned by the dusk. When the old man called, they regained their mind. All the researchers scattered and went back to their computers to open the kitten''s data for analysis. After a few minutes, the person in charge looked at the data and froze. Let the old man see that the man is silly and does not hum, think it''s not good, he asks urgently: "tell me quickly, what''s going on?" The person in charge was so excited that he couldn''t speak, "old chief, it''s a success..." "What?" Rong Laozi heard it clearly, but he was afraid that he would be wrong. He asked again. "We made it. We cloned it. The kitten is alive... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3465 The first case of real cloning success, the next moment, the Institute people cheered. Anyin is staring at the kitten. Is this a success? Open your eyes, open your mouth, even if you succeed? Anyin thought so, so she asked. Responsible humanity: "yes, success, heartbeat, all other special life have." "But it didn''t respond more." "That''s because it''s just waking up. It''s very weak and needs conditioning. In addition, this is the first time to wake up, we can not confirm that it is only a temporary awakening, can really live in this world "How can I confirm that?" "It takes time to visit." Even if the short cut awakes, it is the first time to succeed. As long as it succeeds, it takes a big step forward. Ann took a long breath. Feng''er, we may have a chance. Feng''er, who hasn''t come to wake up yet, has a slight movement in her eyelids. An Yin feels feng''er''s reaction and smiles, and feng''er is almost awake. With the success of this experiment, an Yin did not leave in a hurry, but asked the person in charge in detail about the relevant matters that need to be carried out if she accepted the cloning test. We know that the gene can not be used immediately after extraction, but need to transform and decompose the gene into fusion with the growth gene, and then culture to cultivate the growth elements before gene replication can be carried out. This time is fast, one year, slow words, as long as several years. Moreover, the process may fail. After that, we have to extract the gene again and start from scratch. What does an Yinming worry about. If she starts before she dies, there is only one chance. If she fails, there is no next chance. "After the gene is cultured, can we not clone it immediately, but place it at a suitable time in the future?" An Yin''s soul is still one pulse short. Before her soul is complete, feng''er''s soul can''t be separated. If she is forced to separate, she and feng''er can only choose one She and feng''er died in their lives, and the experiment could not go on. "Yes." The person in charge nodded. An Yin looks at Gu Luan, who is also looking at her. Gu Luan can read her mind in an Yin''s eyes. If you can, it''s no problem to extract genes for analysis first. After extracting the gene, feng''er''s soul is not extracted immediately. Before feng''er''s soul is stripped off, she is still what to do. Anything can happen in a year or a few years. If the experiment doesn''t work well, she can still refuse to clone. On the contrary, if the technology is mature, she can let feng''er have a body to be reborn. When can we look at the old man''s voice Rong said: "it takes a week to extract genes, and this week has to stay in the laboratory. So, if you agree, I''ll make it a month later. The exact time depends on your convenience. " Anyin understands that her grandfather''s arrangement is to save time for her wedding and honeymoon with Qin Jian. "I''ll go back and think about it and order it again." She is not alone now. She has a family, a son and a job. To free up a week, you have to arrange everything around you. "Good." Let the old man see an Yinken extract gene, the stone on the heart fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3466 An Yin: "can I make a request?" Rong Laozi: "what requirements?" An Yin: "I hope to have a chance to enter this laboratory again." Rong Laozi knew that anyin wanted to follow up the result of the experiment. She was the first human being to accept true cloning, and it was natural to worry about the outcome. After all, data can be done. It is not a good way to convince her with a pile of data. Moreover, as the original body of human cloning, it is beneficial to make her familiar with the process. However, everything here is confidential. Anyin is a person who has no establishment and is forbidden to enter or leave without special permission. Seeing the hesitation of Rong Laozi, the person in charge asked an Yin, "are you a student of Professor Xiang?" "Yes, Professor Xiang?" The person in charge looks more than 50 years old, almost like Professor Xiang. "He is my junior high school and high school classmate, but we volunteered differently, went to different professional universities, and later went to the country where we went abroad together. Of course, the subjects we studied were different. I studied biology. " "It''s a great pleasure to meet you." Although anyin doesn''t know the person in charge, she knows that the people who can work here and engage in such high-end experiments are all doctors. The person in charge gave her a smile and turned to look at the old man. "Chief, I heard Xiang Shaolong mention an Yin and said that she could inherit his clothes..." Rong Laozi: "so "We also need senior medical personnel here. Although she is still very young, I believe that she will become a very excellent medical personnel in the future." The responsible person''s intention is to persuade the peaceful voice. Let the old man smile: "she is Xiang Shaolong''s person, this matter, I can''t decide." Person in charge: "I don''t mean to let her come in now, but when she has certain ability, I can consider..." If anyin has the establishment here, then under certain conditions, it can enter and leave here. Let the old man think, this is OK, "then this matter will talk about later." When the person in charge and Mr. Rong said this, an Yin didn''t interrupt, but she didn''t make a statement. After all, it was related to a big problem in life, and she would not make a decision easily. However, after hearing this, an Yin also understood that if she did not accept the establishment, she could not come in unless necessary. Anyin also knows that her demands are not realistic. When they left the research center, their mood was very complicated, but most of them were happy to see the dawn. Next, anyin has another major task. And Mu Jin speech with hypnosis from the secret base brought out of the people, read their hearts. One is to see if they can know the base of the leaky net; the other is to see if there is any clue to find Mu Shichang; the third is to hope to get the essence of their experiments, and then combine with their own experiments to make a final breakthrough in cloning technology. After all, they are experimenting with small animals. So far, the only successful case is the kitten, who has been experimenting with humans and other races. In human research, the other side will have more experience than them. **** when she returned to Jinshawan, she stayed with her son until night. After sleeping with her son, an Yin took a bath and went to Qin Jian, who was sitting behind her desk. Qin Jian finished the last document, closed the notebook, took an Yin out, sat on his lap, and kissed her, "afraid?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3467 An Yin in front of people, did not show fear, but he watched her grow up, from her habitual small movements, you can know what she thought in her heart. "Well." In front of Qin Jian, an Yin did not hide her true feelings. The last operation, there are life-threatening, not to mention stripping the soul. Stripping away the soul is like stepping into the gate of hell with one foot. No one knows whether the front foot retreats or the back foot steps in. They have found Lingbao, but the cup in Qin Jian''s body has not been removed; Qin Yue is not three years old, and she still wants to see him grow up; her mother has not been cured and needs to be taken care of She has too much to do, she is not willing to die Anyin is worried, and Qin Jian is not worried, or it should be said that he is more worried than anyin. If there is any other way, he will never let an Yin go this way. The arm around anyin''s waist tightened and kissed her, "we''ll wait and see if there''s any other way." Lianyin couldn''t find it, and she couldn''t do the soul stripping. "Well." Anyin leaned on Qin Jian''s shoulder, smelling the smell of a man with the smell of male shower gel after he had taken a bath, she resisted tiredness and refused to go to sleep. Qin Jian looked at an Yin at the moment of light green black, holding her up, to the big bed. Anyin put her arm around his neck, "I''m not sleepy." "I can''t open my eyelids." Qin Jian put her on the bed, pulled the quilt, covered her, "we have plenty of time, don''t do it with life and death like." Separation from feng''er is an issue that anyin has been thinking about. However, when it comes to the surface, anyin feels a crisis. She is afraid that the soul stripping will fail. She and Qin Jian are different from each other. When we are with him, we can''t help but want to stay a little longer. "I showed it clearly?" An Yin is embarrassed. "A little bit." Qin Jian lay on her side and gently combed her just washed and dried hair with her fingers. It was smooth and fragrant, "can''t feng''er wake up?" "There are signs of awakening." Anyin thinks that feng''er is a little different from the situation before. In the past, her soul was weak and she fell into a deep sleep. Now it looks like a dream. Those dreams are the past she has experienced. She has a faint feeling. When feng''er smoothes her memory, she will wake up. But whether she would open her eyes was another matter. Because, she is still in her mind. "Do you think feng''er can wake up before judging the man?" If the other party doesn''t want anything, even after hypnosis, he can''t know too much, but if feng''er can wake up and make use of feng''er''s ability, he can see more things. Anyin shook her head. "I don''t know." What Qin Jian wants to know most now is the whereabouts of Mu Shichang and Lianyin. Finding Mu Shichang can pacify the hatred of the werewolves, and finding Lianyin can make up for anyin''s soul. But he doesn''t want to suppress the pressure on anyin and stop asking more questions. Anyin leaned over and put her hand around Qin Jian''s back. She hugged his waist, put her face on his chest, listened to his heartbeat and felt his temperature. Everything made her feel beautiful and unreal. "Gu Luan and feng''er have a son..." Qin Jian has been looking down at an Yin, listening to this, eyelids slightly lifted, no answer. "The child died because of feng''er''s suicide." An Yin dare not look up at Qin Jian''s face. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3468 Qin Jian took a deep breath, and his heart was suddenly blocked. An Yin then said: "feng''er once swore that she would take good care of her baby and raise her up. But she committed suicide in order not to drag guluan down. When she dies, the baby in her belly is gone, and she has broken words with their child. " At that time, Qin Jian also knew about it and knew it was almost like, "at that time, she was forced to. If she doesn''t die, Gu Luan would rather die than protect her. In the end, she will only be caught in the net. " "It''s the knot in her heart that the child is gone like that. It can''t be untied." Feng''er is ashamed of her dead child. When she recovers her memory, she finds that she and guluan are still there. But without the child, she will feel more sorry for the child, so she can''t help but choose to escape. Just like her mother Rongzhen, she chooses to be autistic to escape. "What do you want to say?" Qin Jian recognized that there was something in an Yin''s words. "You already know the relationship between Jiuling and guluan?" "Well." "When feng''er''s soul was gone, nine spirits just arrived, and he caught a pulse of the child''s soul. After several twists and turns, the pulse of young soul, into reincarnation. " Qin Jian was silent. An Yin''s fingers gently touched Qin Jian''s cheek, "that pulse soul is on you, right?" Qin Jian took a breath and said softly: "many people like to agree on the next life. I can''t say there is no afterlife. But in fact, the vast majority of people, once reincarnated, is a new life, and has nothing to do with the previous life. " "I didn''t let you recognize feng''er as a mother." Qin Jian was amused by an Yin, "what do you want me to do?" Anyin didn''t think about what to do. She said, "I haven''t thought about it yet." "Let me know when you think about it." "Good." "Have you told guluan about this?" "I didn''t say anything about feng''er''s heart." Anyin looks dim. Guluan is already suffering enough. If he knows that feng''er is a knot that he has fallen down in order not to drag down his shame on his children, he will suffer even more. What''s more, he has done enough for feng''er, and it is unfair to him to blame himself for this. "If you don''t want to hurt Gu Luan, do you want to do it to your husband?" "You can say it''s the pulse soul. Although it didn''t survive at that time, it''s living very well now, and it won''t lose a hair." Qin Jian looks at an Yin with a smile. Anyin was embarrassed. "If you don''t want to do it." Qin Jian holding her face, kiss, "is not a matter of willing or not." "What is that?" "How can you prove that I am the pulse spirit?" In reincarnation, the body is not the same as it was before. Even DNA has changed. It is really difficult to prove. An Yin bit her lip. I have to think about it. "By the way, what do you want to do with kittens today?" Today, when Gu Luan puts her hand on the cat''s head, an Yin can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, but she doesn''t know what she has done. "I saw the kitten''s eyes move at that time, indicating that it was alive, but the trace of life was very weak. I was thinking, maybe the kitten''s physical condition was too poor to wake up. So I want to give it a try with the blood of werewolf... " "So did guluan?" "Yes." "Why does guluan want to stop you and let him do it? Is it because you don''t have enough power? " "He was afraid I would be infected." After hearing this, an Yin understood what was going on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3469 The underground base of dushichang is specialized in gene testing, including gene extraction and cloning. The material used in the experiment contains radioactive elements. And some elements do great harm to human body. Because of this element, those people will be infected in the underground base. Although today''s experiments are similar, they will not do harm to the principle of genetics. There''s no guarantee that radiation will happen. Guluan has been sealed in the underground palace for thousands of years, and his physique has changed a lot. He is no longer an ordinary person, so his resistance to radiation is much stronger. Gu Luan didn''t want Qin Jian to take risks, so he would stop him and do it for him. An Yin wants to understand this point, suddenly gave an idea. Gu Luan is protecting Qin Jian Nine spirit has told him, that pulse soul cast into reincarnation thing? Is that the soul of Qin? Qin Jian see an Yin lenglengleng trance, do not know where to go, suddenly suddenly suddenly turned over, will her under the body, "since do not want to sleep, we do something else." Anyin quickly closed her eyes, "I fell asleep." "It''s too late to go to sleep now." **** Civil Affairs Bureau. The time for Qin Jian and an Yin to hold the wedding banquet has already been set, but during this time, both Qin Jian and an Yin are busy and have not been able to apply for the marriage certificate. Qin Laozi and dushulan were so anxious that they almost got angry. At breakfast time, listen to Qin Jian said today and an Yin to register, evening Shu Lan pressure in the heart of the stone finally fell down. Qin Jian and an Yin originally planned to go through the formalities on their own, but mu Shulan said that they would go together. After breakfast, he threw Qin Yue to Qin Jian''an. Before Qin Jian and an Yin were together, he urged the driver to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Evening Shu Lan not only went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but also pulled a load of candy. When Qin Jian and an Yin arrive at the Civil Affairs Bureau, they can see that Mu Shulan is calling on the driver and bodyguard to send sugar in the Civil Affairs Bureau, from the leaders of various departments of the Civil Affairs Bureau to the cleaners. No matter where you go, you can see a small gift box of happy candy. After sending out the Civil Affairs Bureau, the driver still stands at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau to send passers-by. Qin Jian and an Yin said: They came to the Civil Affairs Bureau today to work in a low-key manner and not to disturb any media. As a result, the major media quickly rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau and surrounded the front door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Qin''s usually low-key, but today evening Shu Lan is completely ignored, see all reporters, say nothing, a box of candy. An Yin covers her face and wants to run away. As soon as dushulan arrived, the staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau had already called out the information and filled in all the information. When Qin Jian and an Yin arrived, they only needed to take photos, sign and seal. Before and after less than 15 minutes, two red wedding certificates were handed over to two people. Qin Jian and an Yin are both very good-looking, and their marriage certificates are also very good-looking. They looked at the marriage certificate in their hands and thought about the years they had been walking through. However, they had mixed feelings in their hearts, but dushulan was very happy. The stones that had been pressed on her heart these days were finally removed completely. Take out the mobile phone, call Qin Jian''an, report Qin Jian and an Yin have registered. Qin Jian''an looks at Qin Jian and an Yin going out, but after receiving his wife''s phone call, his heart is still filled with uncontrollable joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3470 "Have you reported the good news to the old man?" Qin Jian''an asked. "I was anxious to call you as soon as Zhang had just covered it..." The implication is that there is no fight. "Then I''ll call the old man." Qin Jian''an knows that he has a good relationship with Qin Jian. Although Shulan''s heart knot is much better, he can''t get close to him after all. He doesn''t want to embarrass his wife. "OK, you call our old man, and I''ll call Mr. Rong." Dushulan hung up the phone, called the old man Rong, and told him that an Yin and Qin Jian had registered something, and then he went to send sugar with a smile. When Qin Jian and an Yin came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, they were blocked by reporters at the door. Fortunately, Qin jianshuai''s face sank, and he brought his own repulsion function. Reporters rushed to him in high spirits, but when they saw Qin''s cold face, no one dared to come up to him and asked questions from a safe distance, nor did they dare to ask radical topics with rhythm. However, no matter how careful the reporters asked questions, Qin Jian all ignored, holding an Yin to his car. Before anyin got on the bus, she accidentally looked back at the crowd and saw a familiar, familiar and handsome face in the crowd. Qi Bai in an Yin''s eyes on the moment, smile at her. Too many reporters, anyin''s every move will be photographed by the camera. Qi Bai doesn''t want anyin to attract unnecessary criticism. After a smile, he backs away and hides behind the crowd. An Yin looks at Qi Bai''s figure disappearing behind the crowd. Suddenly, she feels uncomfortable. Qin Jian didn''t see Qi Bai. Seeing an Yin, he didn''t get on the bus immediately. He looked back along an Yin''s sight, but didn''t see anything. He asked, "what''s the matter?" An Yin with only Qin Jian can hear the voice way: "I saw Qi Bai." Qin Jian was silent for a moment. Last night Qi Bai had something to do with him. He made a phone call and asked about his registration. He didn''t hide it. He said he would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, but he didn''t say the time. It is no coincidence that anyin saw Qibai here. I''m afraid the Civil Affairs Bureau hasn''t opened the door yet. Qi Bai is already waiting here. Qi Bai knew his feelings for anyin, and he never argued about it. But when he thought that Qi Bai was looking for a girlfriend in his twenties for the sake of an Yin, he was a bit blocked. I wish there was that person in the world, male or female, who could take Qi Bai away. Qin Jian: "let''s go." "Well." Anyin gets on the car. Qin Jian closed the door, went around the front of the car, went to the driver''s seat, got on the car, fastened his seat belt, and subconsciously glanced at the crowd. Qi Bai was not seen before he started the car. Dushulan is usually a low-key person. She just thinks that her son''s marriage is a big wedding. She has to go if there is a scene. She will pull so many sweets out of her house. She doesn''t mean to publicize it. When Qin Jian and an Yin get on the car, they follow. *** Qin Jian''an and other Mu Shulan hung up the phone and immediately called the old man. This time when an Yin came back, he was in a very complicated mood. He has not yet been able to let go of Rong Zhen''s offer to Qin Jian, and Rong''s father can''t let go of the sins an Yin suffered in Africa. But no matter how much knot they had in their hearts, they knew that no matter what happened in the future, the relationship between Qin Jian and an Yin could not be separated. In addition, Qin Jian and an Yin already have Qin Yue. Qin Yue is almost three years old, and it''s even more shameful not to marry again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3471 After re ordering the marriage, although both of them felt stuck in their hearts, they all hoped that they would do it as soon as possible. After hearing Qin Jian''an say that the two children have finally registered, he sighed, "today, you all come back to eat?" Registration of marriage is a major event. According to law, Qin Jian''an and an Yin have to go back to Qin''s house, but Qin Jian''an, taking into account the situation of an Yin, said, "an Yin has to go to work after finishing the registration." Anyin''s class is in a special situation. Unlike ordinary doctors, she can go to work at the appointed time and leave work when she is not busy. Mr. Qin can''t rely on Qin''s face to control an Yin''s work. "She didn''t say when can I get off work today?" "I didn''t say that she didn''t go to the hospital. I didn''t know what it was like. I couldn''t tell what could get off work." "As for the hospital, we can''t wait for her to come back, or we can''t give her a reply?" "Well, I''ll let saner ask her." Qin Jian''an hung up and called Qin Jian. Qin Jian was driving, picking up the phone with a Bluetooth headset, "Dad." Qin Jianan told the old man that he wanted to go home for dinner. "The old man said that his family arranged this way, but whether he could go back to see an Yin''s time was not forced." Qin Jian said, "well," I''ll talk to an Yin and see what she says. I''ll give you a reply. " "Yes." Qin Jianan hung up. Anyin heard her name and turned to look at Qin Jian. Qin Jian: "the old man asked us to go back to dinner today. However, if you have too many things to do in the hospital, you can not go back." Anyin was recently sent to assist Mr. Rong. The hospital did not assign her a fixed job. However, she did not want to leave the hospital completely and ignore it because of assisting him. Therefore, she still had to go back to the hospital to help him when he didn''t need it. Anyin knows that Qin Jian knows her situation. He does not directly agree with her father. He takes into account her feelings and gives her the decision-making power. "I get off work on time." "Then I''ll pick you up from work." "Good." Qin Jian sent anyin to the hospital and returned to the company. They were busy with their own business. Half an hour before anyin leaves work, Qin Jian leaves the company to pick up anyin and return to Qin''s house. Back at Qin''s house, Mr. Qin, who has received the news, has already informed all the people who have been informed. When Qin Jian and an Yin return to Qin''s house, master Rong has already arrived at Qin''s house and is playing chess with him. Qin Jian''an is watching chess next to him. When the three saw them coming back, they immediately stopped playing chess and asked them to show their marriage certificates. An Yin takes out her marriage certificate, and Mr. Qin and Mr. Rong each take a copy of it, and they look at it carefully and finish the exchange. After reading the marriage certificate, the two old men laughed and said something to let them live a good life before continuing their chess game. Anyin felt comfortable when she saw her husband and wife making up. Uncle Fu said that his wife and mother Liu took the young master to play in the yard. Qin Jian and an Yin have nothing to do, just want to go out to find Qin Yue, Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin walk in together. Anyin knew that both of them would come today, but she didn''t expect that they would come together and asked, "how did you come back together?" Lin Lin wanted to answer, and Mu Jin said, "we can''t be together?" There''s something wrong with that An Yin eyebrow tip a pick, "can, of course can." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3472 It will be a while before dinner. An Yin and Qin Jian stay at the door and wait for mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin to go in and meet the old men. At the same time, they call Wu Ling and ask her to bring Er Bao. Wu Ling came here soon, bringing not only two treasures, but also three treasures and four treasures. Three treasures and four treasures have grown into big cats of about 20 jin. After anyin left the house of Qin, er Bao remained in the East Pavilion and was maintained by Da Li, but the three treasures and four treasures were kept by Qin Ning himself. However, the three treasures and four treasures are used to the East Pavilion and often go to play together. When Sanbao and Sibao were in Dongge, Wu Ling didn''t miss feeding them. After Sanbao and Sibao were sent away, she still kept a can of cat. Every time she saw Sanbao and Sibao in Dongge, she would feed it two canned cats. When an Yin called Wu Ling just now, Sanbao and Sibao happened to be in the East Pavilion. Wu Ling brought them together. Qin Yue is very fond of small animals. When he sees the big pancake face Er Bao and the two plump puppet cats, his face turns red with excitement. Er Bao and San Si Bao are both gentle and can''t stretch their claws to scratch people. Anyin is not worried that they will hurt his son, so he lets Qin Yue play with one dog and two cats. Evening Shu Lan see an Yin and their several young people together, then left with Liu ma. The four sat down at a small stone table in the courtyard. An Yin grinds Lin Lin for a long time before she knows that today Lin Lin is teaching Mu Jin Yan leg Kung Fu. When she received the call from her father today, she was teaching Mu Jin Yan, so they came together. Anyin''s eyes turn around on the evening Jin''s words. How do you think that learning Kungfu has the feeling of drunkenness instead of wine. Just to tease Lin Lin a few words, a man ran to him, regardless of others, and sat down in front of an Yin: "anyin, are you really married to my third brother?" Qin Luo has not been in the capital recently. Since anyin returned to Beijing, she has been busy. Although Qin Luo often sends messages to her, she seldom returns. Qin Jian also inquires about anyin and knows that anyin and Qin Jian are together. And not long ago, I also received a notice from my father that Qin Jian and an Yin would hold a wedding banquet next month, and all of them would have to return to Beijing. Qin Luo was frustrated for many days. I finally accepted this fact. As soon as I got off the plane, I received a message from the old man, asking him to go back to Qin''s house for dinner, to celebrate the marriage of Qin Jian and an Yin. Both Qin Jian and an Yin are going to have a wedding banquet. It is necessary to apply for a certificate. However, as soon as Qin Luo came back, he still felt hurt and ran back to find an Yin. According to Qin Luo''s character, it''s normal to ask her this question, but she ignores Qin Jian sitting next to her. Anyin still has some headache. Just about to answer, Qin Jian says coldly: "otherwise?" Qin Luo turned to look at Qin Jian''s cold face, "no, otherwise, I just want to see the marriage certificate." An Yin: "it''s just Qin Jian had no words to look at the sky. An Yin takes out her marriage certificate and hands it to Qin Luo. Qin Luo reached for it, but Qin Jian took his marriage certificate in the past. "What do you mean?" Qin Luo didn''t get the marriage certificate. It was choked. Qin Jian opened her marriage certificate. "I''m looking at it. I''m looking at it." "I''ll see for myself." "Then don''t look at it." Qin Jian closes her marriage certificate and puts it in the inner pocket of her suit. Qin Luo: An Yin and Qin Luo have known each other for more than ten years. Knowing that Qin Luo is just a child with a bad temper, she will not be very good. Seeing Qin Jian''s hand, she will let their brothers make trouble, but she will withdraw from the battlefield and have nothing to do with herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3473 Qin Luozheng and Qin Jian are not at ease. Suddenly, he feels something arch his pp. when he turns back, the dog''s paw is directly slapped on his face, and he howls at him discontentedly. Qin Luo: "Er Bao, Wu Shu is not good. We can''t beat him. We should respect the old and love the young." Next to the stupid dog stood a miniature version of Qin Jian. The miniature version looked at him with his head tilted and the expression of an idiot on his face. The stupid dog howled again. He didn''t know whether he agreed or disagreed with xiaodouding. Qin Luo: Lin Lin disdains a way: "people in their twenties, not three-year-old children sensible." Qin Luo glared at Lin Lin Lin and lost his temper. Her son is going to be three years old. If she doesn''t marry Qin Jian, can she ask Qin Jian to find a stepmother for her son? He took out a lollipop from his pocket and put it into Qin Yue''s hand. "My aunt sweeps the floor." Lollipop is very delicate, white bear, neck is also tied with a bow, which sweeper Auntie will take such a lollipop on her body? It''s not even a three-year-old. "Thank you, Uncle Wu." Qin Yue didn''t expose Qin Luo''s promise. He turned back and showed the lollipop to ER Bao: "Er Bao, the lollipop bought by Uncle Wu is so cute." Qin Luo: Please come and say dinner. The evening Jin speech embraces nearby Qin Yue. An Yin asks Wu Ling to take a dog and two cats back, and a group of people walk to the restaurant. As soon as an Yin sat down, he received a message. Qinning: be happy. An Yin''s heart warm, reply: you also want to be happy. Qin Ning is not in China and can''t come back for a family dinner. On the dining table, an Yin''s sight swept over the faces of the people one by one, and unexpectedly saw the imperial edict. Zhao Yan and an Yin''s line of sight is up, and a touch of uneasiness flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, he is not qualified to sit here, but Qin Jian''an and his wife went to Mu Jinyan''s villa to meet him. Although he felt guilty, he could not brush off the kindness of Qin Jianan and his wife. Anyin looks at the imperial edict, but has some unspeakable loss in her heart. Qin Jian''s family should have arrived, but she Mother, summer mother, but none of them came. Qin Jian held an Yin''s hand under the table and whispered, "let''s go to see mom in the evening." The "mother" in his mouth is not dushulan, but Rongzhen. "Don''t go today." An Yinfan holds Qin Jian''s hand. It''s not that she doesn''t want to see her mother, but she avoids it. She contacted Aunt Wang and knew that they had left Mujia that day. Her mother had no reaction that night. However, she began to look for people the next day. She didn''t find them and didn''t make much trouble. However, on this day, she looked for people more and more frequently. Until tomorrow, if my mother doesn''t see anyone again, she will start to be impatient. If she takes her to see the imperial edict, she may be able to break through the mouth. She really wants her mother to be with her now, but if she goes back now, the plan may be lost. She doesn''t want to lose this opportunity. Qin Jian knows an Yin''s plan and the reason why an Yin doesn''t go to the house and sighs. He was heartbroken and peaceful, but he also knew that if he did not untie the knot of Rong Zhen, an Yin would not be happy. An Yin clenched Qin Jian''s hand and said with consciousness, "in fact, I''m very happy today." Qin Jian smile, "me too." An Yin: "let''s live for a long time, no matter what way." Qin Jian: "good." Anyin has some fever in the fundus of her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3474 No one knows when his life will end. But when he says "good", her heart is still hot. Rong Laozi saw that the atmosphere on the dining table was a little dignified. He turned his head and saw Jin Peng on the table. He was still playing games with his mobile phone. He slapped Jin Peng on his head and said, "eating is still playing." Jin Peng was photographed forehead almost hit the edge of the table, although this game is not over, but also dare not play, quit the game, put the mobile phone into his pocket, honest start to eat. Mr. Qin took a chicken leg to Jinpeng. "Thank you, old man." Although Jin Peng usually talks a little, he can''t be short of politeness. He chews on chicken legs and thinks about the pig''s hooves of anyin brine. He hasn''t eaten it for a long time. As Qin Jian and an Yin became husband and wife, the stalemate between Qin family and Rong family was eased. Because Qin Jian''an and his wife don''t live in Qin''s house, they want to go back to Jinsha bend after dinner, so Qin Jian and an Yin go back with them. When Qin Yue left, he also went to the East Pavilion and took the two treasures back to Jinsha bend. As soon as the man left, the bustling Qin house was suddenly deserted. Qin stood alone at the window, looking at the cars driving away and sighing. Qin Fu stood behind him, "master, it''s cool at night, don''t stand in the window to blow." Looking back at Qin Fu, he saw that his children and grandchildren were full, but in his old age, there was only one old servant to accompany him. "Old man." Mr. Qin took a deep breath, adjusted his mood and left the window: "Ah Fu, it''s really my own cause in the world, and I''ll bear any fruit." "Master, why did you say that all of a sudden." "At that time, Shulan was just born to Qin Jian. I took Bian Qin Jian and raised him by myself, which hurt Shulan''s heart. Shulan and Jian''an will never take charge of this place again. In order to let an Yin leave quietly, I did those things Anyin won''t treat Qin''s house as her own home I am the only old man to guard this house. " His tone is very calm, but Qin Fu can hear that he is lonely and lonely after peace. He sighed. "Master, you were really wrong." "Yes, wrong. But if you''re wrong, you''re wrong. You can''t go back. " **** when an Yin returned to Jinshawan, she received a wechat from Gu Luan: "what you gave me has been translated. Make an appointment for an interview. ¡¿ guluan didn''t directly send the translated materials to anyin, and anyin was aware of the contents that were very secret. The network is not safe, as long as there is technology, you can crack it, such as Jinpeng Messages sent on mobile phones are stolen every minute. An Yin replied: "when are you free? ¡¿ guluan: [anytime. ¡¿In the morning, I will go to see you. ¡¿ guluan: [no, I''ll come to see you. ¡¿ the place where guluan lived was too partial, and it was not safe on the road. An Yin: [Jinshawan villa. ¡¿An Yin reported the address of her and Qin Jian''s villa. Gu Luan: [OK, see you tomorrow. ¡¿ an Yin: [see you tomorrow. ¡¿ when Qin Jian came out of the bath and saw an Yin holding her mobile phone in a daze, she went to her side and sat down, "what do you think?" An Yin: "I let the materials translated by Gu Luan come out. I ask him to send them to Jinsha bend tomorrow." Qin Jian: "tomorrow, do you want me to accompany you?" Qin Jian doesn''t want to think about it, but also knows that anyin''s translation to guluan is not related to the cup, or to feng''er, either of which will make an Yin emotional, and he is not at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3475 An Yin: "are you not busy tomorrow?" Mu Shulan said, even if busy, honeymoon still have to cross, this out, it will take many days. Qin had to do so many things. To move out of the holiday, he had to do more. Qin Jian didn''t answer an Yin''s question directly. Instead, he asked, "what time is the appointment with guluan tomorrow?" An Yin: "morning." Qin Jian: "I''ll come back to the company later." An Yin: "isn''t there a regular meeting tomorrow?" Qin Jian: "I''ll ask them to move the meeting to the afternoon later." An Yin: "will it be bad?" "No Qin Jian kisses Pro an Yin, "go to take a bath." "Well." Anyin takes a bath. Seeing Qin Jian in an online meeting, she relaxes and sits on the bed, sending messages to her brother and Lin Lin with her mobile phone. There are too many people in Qin''s house today, so she didn''t have a chance to judge these two guys. Anyin: [brother, what do you want to do with my family Lin Lin? ¡¿ after sending, I sent another one to Lin Lin: [my brother is not warm and cold to you. Don''t you slap him and let him get out of here. How good is it to serve him with a good voice? ¡¿ when the short message was sent, Lin Lin Lin replied in seconds. ¡¿ an Yin: [ ¡¿The girl is not cured. Just as she was about to reply, Mu Jin said the news came: "Lin Lin signed a film with my film company, and it will be a cooperative relationship in the future. ¡¿ anyin almost choked out a mouthful of old blood, cooperative relationship? When did he manage the film and television company? Can you do a little more? Work hard. When Linlin follows someone else, you will howl. An Yin returned to Mu Jin and said, "you can''t bully Lin Lin like this. ¡¿ Mu Jin said: "it''s not early. Let''s have a rest. ¡¿ why don''t you talk to her? Anyin was so angry that she simply put out a big move: "you chased someone to my mother-in-law''s gate. I saw it. ¡¿ Mu Jinyan: [ ¡¿ after playing the trick, anyin felt a little more comfortable and continued to send a message to Lin Lin: [Lin Lin Lin, is my brother really a good man? ¡¿ Lin Lin Lin: [he''s fine. ¡¿ an Yin has a flat mouth. Her brother is very kind to her family, but in terms of the relationship between men and women, only Lin Lin can say that he is OK. An Yin: [don''t you feel aggrieved? ¡¿ Lin Lin Lin: [did you feel aggrieved when you were in Africa? ¡¿ an Yin: [aggrieved. ¡¿That time of bitterness, now think of, are some uncomfortable, not aggrieved is deceptive. Lin Lin: [I''m also wronged. ¡¿ an Yin smiles at the screen, the girl After stopping for a while, he then sent a message: "since you are wronged, why don''t you let go and wait for my brother to chase you? ¡¿ although an Yin quarrels with Mu Jin Yan, she understands what Mu Jin Yan is afraid of. She believed that as long as Mu Shichang caught him, he would have no scruples, and he would certainly go to catch Lin Lin. Lin Lin: [I let go For three years. But I wasn''t happy for three years. ¡¿ an Yin is nervous and has to find a way to catch Mu Shichang as soon as possible. Only by solving the problem of dushichang, can we have a good life. No matter how you accompany me. ¡¿ Lin Lin Lin: [well. ¡¿ when anyin put down her mobile phone, Qin Jian raised her eyes and looked at her. Knowing that her emotions had been written on her face, she caught his attention. She took a deep breath, adjusted her expression and laughed at Qin Jian. Qin Jian turned off the microphone and said, "I have ten minutes to finish." An Yin nods. Qin Jian turns on the microphone again and looks down at the screen. PS: good night!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3476 Anyin doesn''t speak any more. She opens her mailbox and reads the information from Mingjie. Although she has less time in the hospital these days, Mingjie will send her the details of the patients every day. She will also take time to look carefully every day, so that she can go back to the hospital at any time, and she will not be at a loss in case of an emergency. In the past, when an Yin just arrived in Dongge, she was afraid and relied on Qin Jian who picked her up. Qin Jian would go home after school every day. Later, when she went to school abroad, she would call back regularly every night. After finishing his studies, he returned home to take over the family affairs and business. In addition to the forced social intercourse, he took home even if his work was not finished. Over time, even when studying and working, they are accustomed to the sound of peace around. As long as an Yin does not speak, he can immediately enter the state of study and work. During this period of time, what happened to the old man took up a lot of his time, and he had to spare a lot of time to go out on his honeymoon. His work can''t be reduced. He can only move time. So these days, he is more and more busy. He often waits for an Yin to fall asleep and then gets up to work. But today is the day when he and an Yin get married and register. This is the only time in his life. He doesn''t want such a day to be full of work. He didn''t want to influence anyin. Instead of using voice, he changed to typing. ¡¿ all the people present immediately made a brief summary. Nine minutes later, the meeting was over. Qin Jian was about to quit. He saw all the words on the screen: "happy wedding to Dong Qin. ¡¿ Qin Jian usually smiles on his serious face at work, and replies: "thank you. Let Li Yang take you to a good meal tomorrow. ¡¿ someone asked, "assistant Li is the only one who takes us. Shouldn''t the bridegroom go with us? ¡¿ Qin Jian: [accompany his wife. ¡¿ is this the vice president of the iceberg? Qin Jian smiles and no longer talks. She exits the online conference room, closes her notebook, goes to the big bed, sits next to an Yin, scans anyin''s mobile phone, sees her patient information, and reaches out to brush her long hair blocking the light in her ear. "Is everything OK in the hospital?" "It looks OK at the moment, but the situation is not clear." "Do you think mind reading works for them?" Anyin looked up at Qin Jian and then explained: "the time they were infected is not counted. They have been using drugs to control them. But they are in such an environment, the speed of being poisoned is always faster than the ability of drug inhibition. Besides, the drugs are three parts toxic. If there are more medicines, there will be side effects. These side effects accumulate over time, and they are also very harmful to their body ¡£ In addition, regular use of certain drugs, the body will produce antibodies to those drugs, so they will only get worse and worse. By the time we found them, their physical load had reached the limit... " "And then?" "They were actually waiting to die, and they were forbidden to leave the base. In this case, no amount of loyalty will be consumed. However, they sent a doctor to the hospital to give them hope. But just then, they were caught and sent here. At that time, there was an idea in their hearts that they would not and would not dare to abandon them when they went to the summit. They would certainly save them out. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3477 "I see." Qin Jian touches an Yin''s head and doesn''t let her go on. Because the following content will involve the confidentiality agreement signed by anyin. Even if they are husband and wife, there are things to avoid. However, with these, and what he knew during this period, he had already understood the whole plan of Rong Laozi. Anyin turned off her email, put her mobile phone away, and climbed her finger to his waist. "Have we been too frequent lately?" Although the female didn''t know where to hide, anyin didn''t know whether she would absorb Qin''s Yuanyang. I can''t figure out the situation. I''m more and more worried about the knife hanging on Qin Jian''s neck. Qin Jian grabs an Yin''s small hand, turns over to press her under the body, "frequently is not frequent, I don''t know, I only know, regardless of how he later, tonight can''t save." Then he lowered his head and kissed her. Anyin raised her head to meet him. I really can''t save **** the next day, Gu Luan arrived at Jinsha bend as scheduled. The materials translated by Gu Luan are written in writing brush. Gu Luan comes from the emperor''s house and is also the prince. He wrote his essays very well from childhood. Since she got the wooden bead, an Yin has made great efforts to study the characters on the wooden bead. At this time, there is no obstacle in reading guluan''s translation. This translation is just the way to tear the soul and refine the soul. It turns out that tearing soul and refining dead spirit is a kind of magic, which is used to improve one''s own force. It is to use one''s own soul to refine a puppet to listen to his own driving. People who use this kind of sorcery usually tear their own souls. Those who can tear their souls by force are all people with certain accomplishments. Using this kind of magic can shorten your life, but you can prolong your life by practicing. In the age of military supremacy, there were naturally people who risked their lives in order to get powerful puppets. In general, when making puppets, dead bodies are used. The puppet won''t have his own thoughts and will be completely driven by his master. The puppet is refined by the master''s soul. If the master is gone, the puppet will disappear. In order to know the life and death of the imperial edict, Ji Yue borrowed this kind of magic. Lianyin was born and soon died. But because of Xia Xin''s obsession, she has been using her spiritual power to protect Lianyin, so Lianyin''s brain has not yet completely died. Therefore, after Lianyin was refined into a puppet, she would have her own consciousness and become a dead spirit. Gu Luan''s translation is only about the introduction of this magic art. When anyin saw this, an idea flashed in her head, "dead spirit, or is it not a puppet?" Gu Luan said: "of course it is." In fact, I get the answer of "heart beating faster" in "puppet voice" "Not bad." Gu Luan replied positively. "Then can I not summon her Since can drive, naturally must be able to summon. "Indeed. However, she is conscious and may not listen to you. In order to avoid such a situation, the people who make puppets will never use the corpses that have been dead for a long time. " "But if someone uses a conscious corpse, the puppet can''t be controlled?" "If this happens, the puppet will be punished and suppressed by force. If the puppet can not bear the punishment, he will yield naturally. Because of the great risk of this magic art, most of the people who use it are monks with good accomplishments. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3478 "What happens if you can''t suppress it?" "Both sides will be hurt, or they will be robbed by puppets." Qin Jian''s face was as cold as ice when he heard this. And an Yin is extremely cold hearted. At that time, she was just a baby without any accomplishments, and Lianyin was still a baby corpse just died. Jiyue didn''t care about her life and death. Maybe Ji Yue just wants to know the life and death of the imperial edict through her. As for whether she is dead or alive, and whether she will be captured by Lianyin, Ji Yue doesn''t care at all. In addition, an Yin also understands why Lian Yin has always wanted to catch her, but mu Shichang is so disgusted with her that she is in the way. She has killed her several times, but finally she has to bear to keep her life. It turns out that Lianyin can take away her soul and become a "living person". Anyin forced down her anger and asked, "is there no record in ancient books of how to tear souls to refine puppets and drive puppets?" An Yin gave Gu Luan some ancient materials, but it was meaningless to hide them from her. Gu Luan truthfully replied, "yes, but I haven''t translated it yet." An Yin: "can you translate it for me?" Gu Luan: "yes." She can find him to translate. If he doesn''t, anyin can find someone else to translate. Qin Jian: "do you want to learn from puppet summoning?" Anyin nodded, "yes." They have been looking for so long, but there has been no Lianyin and the whereabouts of dushichang. She believed that even if Lianyin was not with dushichang, it must have something to do with him. If you find Lianyin, you can find Dushi Chang. Besides, this sorcery is a double blade. The master can summon and drive the puppet, but the conscious puppet may also devour the master. Lianyin is like a bomb hidden in the dark. I don''t know when it will explode. If you don''t find out first, you can''t make sure that one day, she will be completely dead by this bomb. She can''t wait to die. She has to do it first. Qin Jian turned to Gu Luan: "besides tearing up the soul and seizing the soul, what bad consequences does this thing have?" In this world, what goes against the way is bound to hurt more. Although it''s just tearing the soul to reduce life span and the risk of being captured, it doesn''t mean that there will be no other danger. Although Gu Luan didn''t write down the contents, he read them all over again. He knew that "puppets are dead, but the dead are not clean. Casting puppets, corpse poison and other things will naturally invade the body and cause great damage to the body." Qin Jian immediately denied, "that can''t be learned." Anyin knew that Qin Jian would oppose, and was not in a hurry. "I''m not trying to make a powerful puppet that can help me fight. I just want to find her out." When an Yin said that he wanted to learn to recruit puppets, Gu Luan recalled the contents of the ancient books in his mind again. "If you practice the art of yin and evil, you won''t get any good results, but it''s not a big problem if you just summon them and use other methods to supplement them." Qin Jian: "what method, how to make up?" Gu Luan: "summoning puppets is guided by blood. Every time a drop of blood is lost, Yang will drop a little. If you can make her Yang enough, it will not affect her at all. " As soon as Qin Jian''s eyes brightened, he and guluan were both blood of red Yang, that is to say, his blood could make up for anyin''s loss of Yang Qi. When anyin saw Qin Jian''s bright eyes, she suddenly felt a little blocked and looked at Qin Jian. "Lianyin can see the day because of drinking your blood?" Qin Jian sees an Yin and he turn over this account, some head big. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3479 In front of Gu Luan''s face, Qin Jian didn''t say anything. He stopped his mouth with his fist in his hand, and coughed dry. He intended to muddle through the matter. An Yin thought of Jin Peng saying how precious Qin Jian''s blood was, and also thought of Qin Jian''s blood loss in a car accident. His blood was so hard to regenerate, so she took it to Lianyin. She didn''t know where to get angry. Her face was cold, "I don''t want your blood." Qin Jian''s self-healing ability is directly related to his blood. If the blood in the body is not enough, he will lose the ability of self-healing, and the regenerative ability of his blood is far less than that of ordinary people. Two days ago, she also asked Jin Peng about Qin Jian''s physical recovery. Jin Peng said that the blood shed by the traffic accident has not been fully recovered. She would like to give his own blood, how can he use blood to supplement her. "Anyin." Qin Jian knows that an Yin has a bad temper, but in front of guluan, he can''t do anything about her. Gu Luan said, "you can use mine." "No "No way." An Yin and Qin Jian refused. An Yin did not forget that Gu Luan was bitten back by the spirit power and vomited blood, leaving only one breath. How could Qin Jian put aside her own blood and let her women use other men''s blood. Gu Luan laughed, "it''s really husband and wife connected." Anyin is a little red. Qin Jian said in a soft voice, "let''s learn that ghost thing. I''ll find out dushichang and Lianyin. " An Yin grew up with Qin Jian and knew what kind of person Qin Jian was. Qin Jian would never allow her to practice magic arts on her own. However, she didn''t want to give up such a way. "Otherwise, we''ll wait for guluan to translate it, and we''ll see whether it''s feasible or not, and then we''ll decide." Qin Jian knew that an Yin would not give up. An Yin has a copy of the ancient books. If he denies it, he will find someone else to translate it and learn it on his back. Then it will be more troublesome. It''s better to follow her first and wait for Gu Luan to translate it, and then make plans to see how evil the ghost thing is. He nodded. "That''s OK." Gu Luan looked at an Yin and Gu Luan. He knew that the two of them were calculating each other. They shook their heads and laughed, but they didn''t pierce them. "I''ll talk about it when I translate it." After talking about the matter, it''s almost noon. Dushulan and Qin Jian''an take Qin Yue and personally deliver the food, leaving Gu Luan to eat together. Qin Jian takes an Yin to help set up the dishes and chopsticks. He immediately sends a short message to Jinpeng, asking him to black out the ancient books in an Yin''s hand, send him a copy, and then delete all the others. As soon as anyin entered the kitchen, the first thing she did was to pack up the ancient books and distribute them everywhere. Jinpeng received the news from Qin Jian and immediately started to find that anyin was hiding the thing in the end. Jin Peng: The couple. Jin Peng intercepted all the e-mails sent by an Yin, sent them all to his mailbox, and then forwarded a copy to Qin Jian, and deleted the others. However, he was afraid that anyin found that the original e-mail address of anyin and the backup she sent were not deleted immediately. Instead, he set a time, and after an hour, all of them disappeared automatically. Do these things well and give Qin Jian a message back: "OK! ¡¿ Qin Jian: [is everything clean? ¡¿ Jin Peng: [well. ¡¿ he didn''t know which game the couple played. He didn''t tell Qin Jian that he had left a copy. In case Qin Jian was wrong, he could return it to an Yin. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3480 After dinner, an Yin goes to the kitchen to help Liu Ma wash the dishes. Mu Shulan says that she won''t let anyin do anything. She also takes an Yin aside, takes out a tonic with a heat preservation tube and stares at an Yin to drink it. An Yin comes out of the kitchen after drinking the medicine. Qin Jian''an and Gu Luan are playing weiqi, while Qin Jian''an and Qin Yue are playing flying chess. The picture is very warm. The corners of their mouths smile and do not disturb them. Instead, they pour a few cups of tea, one for guluan and one for father-in-law, and another for Qin Jian and his son-in-law. Then he took the fruit and sat down beside him. While watching their father and son play chess, he peeled the fruit to make a fruit plate. Qin Yue has been able to recognize a lot of characters, and there is no problem in counting. There is no obstacle in flying chess. When dushulan comes out of the kitchen, an Yin has already made two plates of fruit. One is beside Qin Jian''an and Gu Luan, and the other is in front of Qin Jian''s father and son. Mu Shulan sits beside Qin Jian and eats fruit with them to watch Qin Yue play chess. However, it''s not good for him to play chess with his opponent. If you are separated, you will naturally notice the way the family gets along. Before he was sealed, when he saw his father, he had to kneel down first. No matter whether he was sitting or standing, he had to bow his eyes and be respectful to his father. There would never be such a scene in which the family did not distinguish between the high and the low. Looking at the picture of Hehuan''s family, I remember that when I was a prince, I watched the people being bullied by the powerful people. I thought that when he succeeded to the throne, he would certainly abolish those class classes and let the people live with dignity. What he didn''t do, but later generations did. Qin Jian''an feels that the cold breath on Gu Luan who refuses to be seen thousands of miles away gradually fades away. He looks up to Gu Luan and says, "do you like it here?" This is the world. "It''s nice here." "I heard you bought a villa in Jinshawan." "Yes." "Are you going to move in?" Listen to Qin Jian''an. Gu Luan stopped holding the chess pieces. In the past, he felt that the people and things in the world had nothing to do with him. He just did what should be done and settled the accounts. Then he went back to the underground palace. But now Especially after the meal, the Rong family wanted to be closer to these people. It''s very good to listen to them and watch them play. However, they are a family, and he is a irrelevant person, so what''s the matter. Qin Jian''an said: "the house in your suburb is very cool, but it''s not popular. It''s better here. If you''ve moved here, you can talk and play chess when you''re OK." Qin Yue climbed to guluan''s knee, "are there many bamboos there?" Gu Luan picks eyebrow, "yes, but how do you know?" "You sent me a little grasshopper. It''s the smell of fresh bamboo." Qin Yue finished, found that he said a slip of the tongue, quickly covered his mouth with two small hands, and then secretly looked at dushulan. Gu Luan smiles. He is really a smart little guy. After he bought the villa, it was all redecorated and some bamboo was planted. Every time he came to see Qin Yue, he would park his car to his villa here in order to attract no attention. Before he went to see Qin Yue, he would sometimes weave a small bamboo gadget to bring to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3481 The bamboo that weaves those trinkets is cut and woven now, which naturally carries the fragrance of fresh bamboo. After knowing later, dushulan looked at guluan and the little guy sitting on his thigh, "it turns out that those bamboo woven little things are for Qin Yue." Guluan smiles and acquiesces. Gu Luan and Qin Yue agreed not to let anyone know that he came to see him, but if someone saw the trinket he made for him, he would be doubted. So Qin Yue carefully hid those little things every time. But no matter how he hid, when dushulan packed up her things, she would always find out. But every time he and Qin often bring things to Qin Yue, she thinks that they are the two old men who come to Qin Yue to play with. Unexpectedly, these things are from guluan to Qin Yue. Seeing that his grandmother didn''t ask again, Qin Yue was relieved and looked back at guluan, "can you teach me how to make small things with bamboo?" "Of course." "But I don''t have bamboo at home." "How about going to my house?" However, he didn''t look at his parents. Qin Jian and an Yin are there. Mu Shulan and Qin Jian''an don''t rush to help Qin Yue make up his mind. An Yin sees that her mother-in-law doesn''t speak, so she asks Qin Yue, "do you want to go?" Qin Yue immediately nodded, "want, want very much." Every time he saw those bamboo woven things, he felt very magical. Then he always wanted to know how they were made, so he took down those small things, but after they were removed, they could not be woven back. And he has an appointment with guluan, so he can''t let people know about guluan, so he can''t go to someone to help him weave things back, and then he wants to wait for guluan to come and help him make it back. So he took down the bamboo leaves and hid them in the yard. But every time, before guluan came, those bamboo and bamboo leaves were swept away. In order not to be discovered by grandparents, bamboo and bamboo leaves have been cleared away. It''s hard to ask. Anyin: "if you want to go, go." Qin Yue happy eyes all smile into crescent moon, "then we go now ok?" Gu Luan: "good. However, my grandparents have to agree. " Qin Yue immediately turned to look at Qin Jian''an and Dushu LAN. Mu Shulan wanted to leave more time for Qin Jian and an Yin to be alone, and said, "in this case, it''s better for Jian''an and me to visit your new house and find a door so that it''s convenient to walk around in the future." Gu Luan immediately got up, "let''s go." Qin Jian''an and his wife take Qin Yue and Gu Luan with them. As soon as they leave, Liu Ma goes back to Qin Jian''an, leaving only Qin Jian and an Yin. Qin Jian will return to the company in the afternoon, and anyin will go back to the hospital. They also went out, just out of the door, but saw a group of plush things lying in the flowers. "Nine spirits." Qin Jian''s heart suddenly tightened and walked quickly. Nine spirits? An Yin was stunned for a moment. After a close look, she found that the ball of fur was really a nine tail fox. Qin Jian squatted down in front of the little fox, and Jiuling opened his eyes lazily. He looked tired and did not have much spirit. "What''s the matter with you?" The expression of nine spirits makes Qin Jian feel "cluttered". "Not so much. I''ve been a long way. I''m tired." It''s really tiring to cross the void from the demon world. "Not hurt?" Qin Jian picked up the skin on the neck of Jiuling and lifted Jiuling to check. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3482 Jiuling: "it''s just This son of a bitch is a father''s man. He is still so immoral. He just carries his neck. He looks like a cat and a dog carrying him. He has no face and no image, OK? However, he is so tired that he can''t even change his human shape. Qin Jian holds him in his hand, and he doesn''t know where to hit him. Just as he was about to scratch Qin Jian''s hand with his hind legs, a huge dog''s head came up to him, his nose clung to his body and sniffed everywhere, all the way down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine spirit quickly clamp hind legs, tail also hang down, dead protect PP. But that stupid two ha, did not because of his refusal action and recognize the interest of the retreat, but take the nose arch his big tail. Nine Ling slapped the big head of the stupid dog. Smell what smell, Ye is a devil, not a dog. Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. Yeah? And the spirit of beating the dog, it seems that it did not hurt. Qin Jian hands a loose, nine spirit has not yet responded, was two treasure in his mouth a tail, run. Jiuling: "it''s just Sin Oh, just came from the void and was bullied by the dog. "Er Bao comes back." Anyin was afraid that Er Bao would bite Jiuling, so she called Er Bao back. Two treasure carrying nine spirit come back, an Yin hold the body of nine spirit, issue order, "loose mouth." Two treasure is not willing, but dare not disobey an Yin, relaxed. Nine spirit looks at the hair that gets two treasure saliva, hit a retch, almost faint in the past, "I want to take a bath." Anyin thought that she would never see nine spirits again in her life. When she saw nine spirits coming back, she was very surprised. But seeing nine spirits was very poor, she didn''t trust to leave Jiuling alone. He just called Mingjie and said that he would not return to the hospital today. Qin Jian also called Li Yang to change the afternoon meeting into an online meeting. In addition, he asked Li Yang to send over the documents to be processed. He would not return to the company today. Seeing an Yin carefully holding Jiuling, she stepped forward and grabbed the skin of Jiuling''s back neck. She lifted Jiuling up and quickly walked into the room. Jiuling: "it''s just Anyin rushes into the living room bathroom in front of her. She turns on the faucet and wants to take over Jiuling. She first washes Jiuling''s saliva. Qin Jian did not give her nine spirits, but directly put them under the dragon head. Jiuling was drenched with water at one end I thought that I hadn''t seen him for such a long time. Even if he didn''t cry bitterly, he would give him up. As a result, this son of a bitch is not changed. Nine Ling picks off the water on the face, "I want to take a bath." Anyin quickly put a jar of hot water, Qin Jian threw nine spirits into the water. Jiuling came out of the water. The temperature of the hot water made him squint his eyes and lay on the water. He called out, "I want a bubble bath." Anyin quickly poured the bubble bath into the water. Nine spirit bubble in the bubble, more comfortable, or an Yin little girl good. Qin Jian was standing beside the bathtub with his arms in his arms, watching coldly. Nine Ling closed his eyes and called: "I can''t rub my back, help me rub." An Yin is about to start. Qin Jian grabs her wrist and pulls her. He rolls up his sleeve, reaches into the water and grabs Jiuling. Nine spirit feels wrong, open an eye, to on Qin Jian maliciously sneer, "rub where?" "No place." Jiuling shivered. "Then rub them all." "Don''t rub it Ah It''s so painful. I''m going to remove my hair Ah ah The tail is going to break, it''s going to be broken, really... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3483 An Yin covers her eyes, and can''t bear to see the miserable picture of nine spirits kneaded in Qin Jian''s hands. Qin Jian rubbed the fox''s hair, turned on the tap, boiled the water to the maximum, and put the fox directly under the tap. Head pocket head pocket face of the head drenched, nine spirit bad even drank several baths water. The bath liquid was dried and thrown into a towel. It was another round of random rubbing. When he wiped his hair dry and lay prone under the hair dryer, Jiuling felt his whole body bones were pinched and broken by that bastard. Qin Jian was angry with Jiuling, but he was very serious about blowing the fox''s hair. Although Jiuling is a spirit animal, its fur is the same as all the movements. After washing, it must be dried carefully. Otherwise, it will be uncomfortable and easy to get skin diseases. Looking at lying on the dry towel motionless nine Ling, slowly opened his mouth, "when did you come back?" "When you eat." "Come back, why don''t you come in?" "Too many people make a fuss." "No strength." Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. Although he had not been to the demon world, he also knew that the void was not so good. Otherwise, guluan would not be eaten like that. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know what you''re doing to me? " Nine aura plug. Qin Jian did not speak, but his heart was full of five flavors. Nine spirit to his side, he was only a few years old, nine spirit accompanied him to grow up, has been around him, nine spirit for him, is a playmate, is also a family member. Nine spirit seriously injured, back to the demon world, lost contact, do not know life and death. He was sad when he thought of Jiuling. At this time, seeing nine spirits come back alive is not happy, can describe his mood at this time. "Your wound, all right?" "All right." Nine spirit turned over, let Qin Jian blow his stomach, "not only good, my father also mercifully, to me untie the seal, grandfather I can use magic again." "Is that a blessing in disguise?" Qin Jian joked, but his heart was a burst of pain. If it was not for his dying life, the demon king realized that he had sealed the spirit and ability of the nine spirits, and almost lost his son, how could he have banned him. "I heard that you have had a bad time these years." When Jiuling was recuperating in the demon world, he asked someone to buy news and knew about Qin Jian and an Yin in recent years. "It''s a little bad. But it''s over. " "Your little wolf is good-looking." Nine spirit sat up, holding a tail, along the tail hair. Qin Jian hair dryer stopped, "you dare to cheat him into wolf cubs and you play, I will take you to feed Er Bao." Jiuling: "it''s just In the past, when Qin Jian was a child, Jiuling used various tricks to tempt Qin Jian into a wolf. However, Qin Jian grew up under the eyes of master Qin, and his ancestral discipline was very strict. When he was very young, he became a wolf and was nailed with silver nails by the master. Naturally, he would not be tempted by the nine spirits. But Qin Yue is different. Qin Yue is young, and he has always been spoiled and grown up. He has not suffered the crimes he suffered when he was young. He was seduced by nine spirits. Maybe he has become a wolf cub. Although he acquiesced in anyin, he could let Qin Yue recover from the wolf when there was no one at home, but he had to have a bottom line. Otherwise, it would be too late to regret anything. "When will it take shape?" When Qin Jian took a bath for Jiuling, he carefully checked that Jiuling was not injured and could not be transformed into physical form. He could only be weak. "Tomorrow." Qin Jian breathed a sigh of relief, dried the hair, put away the hair dryer: "OK." PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3484 Nine spirit in the void made a whole body of sand and stone, those small sand and stone clip in the hair, slightly make skin very uncomfortable, now wash dry, whole body comfortable. No longer pretending to be dead, he jumped off the washing horse and left the bathroom. Anyin said just now, go get him something to eat. He ran in the void for a month. There was nothing to eat in the void, and there was nothing to supplement his spiritual power. He had to work hard to avoid the large meteorites and the wind. When he was blown away, he was torn to pieces and walked away. Finally, when I got to the place, I couldn''t feel that my body was my own. When I got out of the place, I would lie down where I could not move. I heard a large family in the room eating happily, almost no flow of the floor of the Lama. Unfortunately, he was too tired to move and cry. The most important thing is that guluan is also there. He doesn''t want to be seen by him. After taking a bath and absorbing some aura in the water, I finally recovered. I was so hungry that I had to stick my chest to my back. Then I thought of the food made by anyin. I couldn''t stay. I went downstairs. As soon as I got into the kitchen, I smelled the smell of chicken. It was still stewed chicken. I immediately swallowed my mouth and ran forward. I jumped to the stove and looked at the chicken legs soaked in the brine. I would like to get one in my mouth. Jiuling thought so, so he did it. Anyin held the spatula in his hand and blocked Jiuling''s mouth. The tip of my nose touched the spatula that had just turned over the meat in the pot. Scald, scald Nine spirits covered the tip of his nose and whirled on the stove. "Don''t tremble. Your hair has fallen into the pot." "Scald, scald..." Nine spirits and nine fat tails are shaking. "Go down, your hair will fall into the pot." An Yin waves the shovel past. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuling is afraid that the freshly washed hair rubs the gravy on the spatula and flies down the stove, leaving several flying fox hairs in the air. Anyin quickly covered the pot cover, picked up the fox hair falling in the air, and went to wash his hands and shovel. Jiuling squatted on the ground, looking at the pot on top of his head, smelling the smell of meat coming out of the pot. He was black when he was close to the ink. Younger martial sister anyin also failed. An Yin prevents Jiuling from eating, so that the pot is full of fox hair. He keeps at the edge of the stove and sends a wechat to Jinpeng, "I''m stewing pig''s feet. Do you want to come and eat pig''s feet?" When Jin Peng received the news, he felt guilty for a while when he thought of the deleted materials. At this time, he should walk around anyin, how far to avoid, but his finger did not listen to the instructions and quickly replied: "yes. ¡¿ at the same time, the feet ran out of the room disobedient, so fast that they couldn''t even stop in the heart. Anyin put the chicken legs and pig''s feet in a pot, and then separated the chicken legs and pig''s feet after the pot. Nine spirits can not change back to human form, and the original body is only palm size. Sitting on the dining chair, his claws can''t reach the table. He didn''t want to squat on the ground to eat and jump onto the table. When Jin Peng galloped into the door, the pig''s feet and chicken legs were just on the table. Smelling the smell of stewed pig''s hoof, I went to see the ghost and went straight to the restaurant. I saw nine spirits squatting on the table waiting for food. The snow-white Fox''s hair is dry and has no hair. Even if it is not a period of changing hair, it will lose its hair. Jin Peng washed his hands, went to the table, stretched out his arm, and swept Jiuling down the table. After nine spirits came out of the void, he was bullied all the way and couldn''t bear to go on, "Jinpeng, are you crazy?" Jin Peng looked at the pig''s hoof on the table and swallowed his mouth, "eat something and squat on the table. Did your father teach you?" Jiuling: "it''s just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3485 Would he like to squat on the table? Can''t reach it. What can he do? Anyin put a bowl of pig''s hooves and a bowl of chicken''s legs. Jin Peng took the two bowls and put the pig''s feet on the table and the chicken''s legs on the dining chair beside him. Jiuling: "it''s just Jin Peng sat down on the dining chair, picked up the pig''s feet and began to gnaw. Jiuling looked at Jin Peng''s bowl on the table and threw it on the chair. The chicken leg bowl, which was shorter than Jinpeng''s bowl, had a feeling of feeding a dog. He was just about to protest. Seeing the stupid erha coming with a stainless steel dog bowl in his mouth, Jinpeng dropped a pig''s hoof into the dog''s bowl. Erha put the dog''s bowl on the ground and began to nibble, gobble and eat fast. At this speed, a pig''s hoof can be eaten with meat and bone in a few minutes. With this stupid dog''s urine, after eating the bowl, he will immediately continue to look for food. Jiuling quickly glanced at the chicken leg on the chair. Ignoring the grade problem, Jiuling jumped onto the dining chair and began to gnaw with the drumstick in his arms. He was even more voracious than Er Bao, for fear that the stupid dog would come over the dog''s head. Jin Peng gnaws pig''s hoof and looks up to see an Yin sitting on the opposite side of the dining table flipping his mobile phone. He is "cluttered" in his heart. Anyin''s first guess is him. If anyin finds out at this time, he will have to eat a spatula. Jin Peng looks at an Yin to see the action of the mobile phone, a heart seven up and eight down, speed up the speed, can eat a piece to calculate a piece. When the pig''s hooves are finished, he is relieved. Nine Ling eat and drink enough, see Qin Jian sitting on the sofa office, jump on a single sofa, circle himself into a group, close his eyes to sleep. Jin Peng also nests in another sofa and plays his game. When Qin Jian works, he will be very focused and rarely distracted, and his expression will be serious. However, Jiuling always thinks that Qin Jian looks at the notebook in front of him today, but his mind is not on it. Jump to Qin Jian''s side, put his chin on the notebook, a few fox hair fell on the notebook. Qin Jian picked up nine spirits and threw them aside to clean up the fox hair on the keyboard. Nine Ling just Shun good Mao, was confused, simply jump directly to Qin Jian''s notebook, rolling on the keyboard. Qin Jian grabs Jiuling''s tail and raises him before more hairs fall on the keyboard. "Want to sleep in a dog cage?" Jiuling: "it''s just After Qin Jian threatened, he threw nine spirits back to the sofa. Nine spirit is not angry, holding a big tail along the hair, "I also want to because of the Phoenix son, for someone to advise, it seems not necessary." Qin Jian''s hand on the keyboard stopped and raised his eyes. Jiuling successfully attracted Qin Jian''s attention, let go of his tail, retracted himself into the corner of the sofa, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Qin Jian ignored Jiuling''s small temper and asked, "what do you think?" "Hoo Whoa... " Nine spirit ignore, wait a moment, do not see Qin Jian beg him, open an eye, see Qin Jian again look back at notebook, start to work. Nine spirits are depressed. It''s a thousand years of constant death, face saving and living suffering. "Don''t want to know?" "You wake up, when you want to say, when to say, not in a hurry." Not in a hurry? It''s strange not to be in a hurry. Nine Ling heart hem, "you don''t want to ask, how do I know you''re worried about feng''er?" Qin Jian light way: "you are the spirit beast, is also the small demon king, naturally has your news channel, I do not need to ask." Nine spirit smashes the tongue, this temper and that year''s lonely Luan is simply a mold out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3486 "The soul of the son of Gu Luan and feng''er is in you. I don''t believe you don''t know." "I''m not the one they''re looking for, whether it''s in me or not." "I know that after the cycle of life and death, it is no longer that person. But sometimes a person''s obsession is not to get anything. Take feng''er for example. She can''t get through the heart because of her guilt. Because the child died with her, she caused the child to be so scared that she would never have a chance to reincarnate again. Her obsession was not to ask her son to come back, let alone not to blame her for what she had done. As long as she knows that the child is not scattered, he has reincarnated, and has a good life Of course, you''re not in a good condition right now, but it''s much better than being out of your wits. " Qin Jian heard here, and finally raised his eyelids again and looked at nine spirits, "what does feng''er want? How do you know?" Nine spirit: "I read her dying heart, also witnessed her desperate moment." The words of Jiuling and anyin overlap seamlessly. Qin Jian looked directly at nine spirits, "so what?" "It''s not for you to be a son to feng''er and guluan. Can''t you help them?" "Help? How to help? Tell her directly, your son''s soul is with me. He''s OK. Don''t you sleep? If it''s so simple, just ask someone to talk about it. " "It''s no use saying that. But what if I had a way? " "What can I do?" "No matter how reincarnation, the spirit of soul will not change. Suck some of your soul essence out and sink into anyin''s body, so that feng''er can feel it by herself." "I''ve never heard of it. You can draw out your soul and essence." "Yes, indeed." "If you have this ability, why have you never heard of it or recorded it?" "Not before, but now." "What do you mean?" "I just woke up to my ability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t believe it. I only have half breath left when I return to the demon world this time. In order to protect my half breath, my father poured his soul into my body. I was stimulated to awaken to this unprecedented ability. Later, my father and a group of old people in my family repeatedly studied my new awakening ability. It seems that it is a kind of ability to distinguish blood. However, human beings have had NDA for a long time, and the accuracy rate is as high as 99.99% So it turns out that this ability is useless. My ability to wake up with the last half breath was judged useless. Naturally, I didn''t accept it. So I tried to prove that this ability was not useless. " Nine ghost eyes open. "How to prove it?" Jiuling is now alive and kicking, and the rest of his breath has become a thing of the past, but Qin Jian still fills his mind automatically. The picture of Jiuling''s dying life makes his heart twitch. "You know a lot of male animals are only responsible for the shooting and leave after the shooting. They don''t care whether the female is pregnant or has a son." "And then?" "Then, I caught some irresponsible guys and locked them up. When the mother gave birth to a baby, I took a little bit of the baby''s soul and sank into the body of those irresponsible ones. They actually responded to the spirit of the baby beast." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3487 "After they were released, they found their own children. Although the dog can''t change to eat excrement, they found the child, looked at it a few times, and then walked away, but they finally recognized their child, didn''t they? " Qin Jian was silent. Nine spirit then said: "I take you a little soul essence, sink into an Yin body, if Feng ER can feel the soul essence of the pulse soul, maybe can wake up." Jiuling said, seeing Qin Jian didn''t respond, he then said, "when feng''er died, it was not twenty. Your face is much older than feng''er. Don''t worry. Even if she recognizes the soul, she won''t make you a son. You''ll call her II mother. " The more said the more asshole, Qin Jian face sink down, "shut up." Nine spirit know, say go on, Qin Jian will be angry, shut up. It''s night. Qin Jian lies on the side of anyin, hands on his forehead, looking at an Yin lying quietly, "did you hear what nine spirits said?" "Well." Anyin comes out of the kitchen and just hears Jiuling''s words. She doesn''t want to interrupt the conversation between Jiuling and Qin Jian. She stands at the door and doesn''t come near. But she hears every word Jiuling says. "What do you think?" "I wonder what it''s like to be a little animal that''s been sucked in." She has been torn away a pulse of soul, although she can no longer remember the pain of the split soul, but the bad luck of missing a soul has been carried up to now. In her opinion, the soul is definitely something that can''t be moved easily. God knows what kind of negative effect it will have if you are absorbed. No matter how she thought, feng''er would wake up, but she would not ignore Qin Jian''s life and death for this. Qin Jian is silent. He knows what an Yin is worried about. But Jiuling is a guy who kills or buries them. He takes other people''s small animals for experiments. As long as those small animals don''t hang up on the spot, he will automatically think that the small animals are OK. As for whether there will be anything in the future, it is not known. Anyin doesn''t want to take such a risk. Lianyin hasn''t found out yet. Qin Jian is not in a hurry about stripping his soul. He doesn''t say much about it for the time being. His palm covers an Yin''s abdomen. "Did mom bring tonic today?" "Well." An Yin''s face was slightly hot. "Then I''ll have to work harder." Qin Jian slowly lowered his head. Anyin breathed, but did not refuse. Feng''er can''t wait for feng''er''s special ability to prolong the interrogation indefinitely. The next day, the evening Jin speech comes to pick up an Yin to go to the secret interrogation room, Qin Jian is not at ease, also passed together. Interrogation room. An Yin and Mu Jin Yan meet the first prisoner. In order not to over stimulate the prisoners, they were not handcuffed when they asked. The one meter wide table separates the prisoners, and the two subordinates of the master Rong''s parents stand behind the prisoners. Even if the prisoners have any aggressive actions, they can be stopped in time, and can not hurt an Yin and Mu Jin Yan. An Yin is one of the doctors on the top floor. He often visits the ward. The prisoner is not unfamiliar with an Yin. Just did not expect, the other side will send a female doctor to ask. An Yin is young, and the prisoner doesn''t take an Yin in his eyes. Instead, he has some scruples about the evening Jin Yan sitting beside an Yin. Looking at the recorder next to him, "you have asked many times, and I have said everything I can. No matter how you ask, I am all those words." The purpose of the evening Jin speech is to hypnotize at the right time. He doesn''t take charge of the questions. PS: the little fox is cute and cute ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3488 The other side a mouth does not cooperate, the evening Jin speech just looked at that person one eye, did not speak. The military people asked so many times, but there was no result. Anyin naturally did not expect the other party to cooperate. An Yin took out a copy of the physical examination report and put it in front of the man. "This is your examination report. However, I think even without these, you should also know your own physical condition." This man is the deputy to the person in charge of the base. The person in charge will contact everything he contacts, while the person in charge is not willing or unwilling to contact with things, he also has to contact. Therefore, the degree of his infection is quite serious among these people. An Yin is right. Even if he doesn''t have this report, he also knows about his own situation, but when he looks at the report in front of him, he still picks it up and looks at it. The situation was as good as he expected, or worse. No one wanted to die. Looking at this report, he felt extremely heavy. An Yin looked directly into the other party''s eyes, "how long do you think you can last?" The man took a deep breath and calmed himself. "I need treatment." "By what?" An Yin has no expression. "I''m a witness. You have to guarantee my life." "Witness? You didn''t give us any useful evidence. " "You shut us up there and don''t give us treatment. You''re murder." "Murder? We are not responsible for your illness. We have no obligation to treat you free of charge. Besides, you are not the only witness Besides, you don''t seem to know your position. You are not only a witness but also a prisoner. If you don''t want to stay in the hospital, we can apply to remove you from the hospital. In addition, you are an infected person, can not be locked up with ordinary prisoners, must be isolated. As for where it is sent to be isolated, it is not in our charge. " The man''s face changed. After these people were sent here, although a large number of doctors and nurses circled around them every day, they only monitored their condition, did not treat him at all, and even watched their illness worsen. These people are looking forward to getting them out and getting treatment. However, after so many days, no one came to save them, or in other words, could not save them. They''re here. They''re just in a different place to die. In addition, Xiang Shaolong performed an operation on the person in charge of the base. The operation was very successful. Although he would perform the operation twice or even three times depending on the situation, the man actually escaped from the ghost gate. It shows that the doctors here are not incompetent, unable to treat them, but not cured. Whether feng''er wakes up and sees what they have experienced or what anyin knows with mind reading, what she sees in this way can not be used as evidence, but can only be used to find more clues. But if they say it themselves, it''s real evidence. The old man''s idea is to kill two birds with one stone. One is to look for clues by reading the heart. The other is to let the other understand that they are not charitable people and will treat them free of charge. Such precious medical technology and medicine will not be used in vain on them. If they want to live, they have to take out what they want for exchange. Before, these people would still have a fluke, that if the old man wanted them to go to court, in order not to let them die, they had to be cured first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3489 Before the court session, they still have a long time to wait for help. But after this period of time, their fluke was worn away. None of these people, who are not mentally powerful, use hypnotism forcibly. If the effect is not good, it will be self defeating. Mu Jin looks at each other lightly, seemingly careless. In fact, she always pays attention to the expression changes on the other side''s face and measures the psychological defense line of the other party. But anyin did not wait for the other party to react, and then said: "I know what you are thinking. I want to wait for your head to save you. Unfortunately, if your head is dead, you will not be able to protect yourself. You wait so long, can''t wait for him, do you still naive think you can wait? Besides, even if you think he will come, will your body wait for it? " "What''s more, those bases stop moving one by one. Why don''t you have any idea?" There''s no money left. No money, the base can''t move, and they''re useless. Anyin played with the pen on her hand. "Medicine and labor are not the same. Hospitals are not charitable organizations. In this line of business, you should be clear that the drugs infected with this virus are not only horribly expensive, but also have no market value. This time, some people have discovered the exotic space. We bought it at a high price abroad, but we only bought one. I''m very nervous. I can''t cure a few people. Only for people of value. Therefore, my question, a person also has a chance. If you don''t think there''s anything to say, then we''ll take another one and there''s no need to waste any more time. " The man''s face became more and more ugly. "What if you didn''t get something worthless?" "Where the prisoner should go, of course." "Even if the prisoner is ill, he can apply for medical treatment." "You can apply. But I''m not a policeman or a soldier. I''m not in charge of those things. Today''s question is just a reference statement to the head of the court. " The implication is that there are so many medicines, and it depends on the individual performance of these people. Anyin said this and looked at the man: "do you think you have anything to say to me? If not, we''ll call it a day. " He began to put away the notebook and pen on the desk, finished collecting things, and finally took a look at the man, "by the way, I still have an extra sentence Even if you escape, do you have any medicine? " She said, no nostalgia to get up, evening Jin words also rise together. The last sentence, directly ordered the man''s hole, watching an Yin walk to the door, open the door, there is no meaning to turn back, and screamed: "wait a minute." An Yin and Mu Jin Yan stop together and look back at who. "I can tell you what I know." The man knew that although most of the people who worked in the base were keen on research, they were only loyal to the people who provided them with all this just because they had crazy dedication to research. Now the research is gone, the life is almost gone, and the people in charge are also missing. Such loyalty becomes a piece of plastic, vulnerable. When the other party is willing to tell them everything they know, Mu Jin Yan and an Yin no longer expose their abilities. They use mind reading and hypnosis to hand over the interrogation to professionals, and they withdraw from the audience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3490 Pry open the mouth, that person then no longer has concealment. One night, the bloody and cruel in vivo experiment came to the surface, and one could hear the chills. The man has been in the base for more than ten years, and it takes a long time to explain the cases one by one. An Yin and Mu Jin Yan no longer need to continue to listen. Qin Jian is sitting outside the interrogation room, dealing with official business in front of the notebook. A few hours later, the door of the interrogation room opens, and an Yin and Mu Jin Yan come out of the interrogation room. Qin Jian saw an Yin''s face pale, closed the notebook, walked in the past, "how?" Anyin didn''t speak. When she was a baby, she went to the underground base and witnessed some terrible things, but those she saw were just the tip of the iceberg. What was told from that population was so cruel and terrible that it was hard to bear to hear it. Mu Jin said: "tell me, we have nothing to do for the time being. The facts are Anyin is hard to hear. " Qin Jian flustered, "hard, let''s go back." "Good." Qin Jian put things away, took an Yin''s shoulder and left with the evening Jin Yan. On the way back, Qin Jian drives. In order not to make an Yin nervous again, he makes an Yin sit in the back seat, while Mu Jin Yan sits in the co driver''s cab. Along the way, three people are unusually silent. Until the car entered the city, Qin Jian said to Mu Jin, "let''s go to my parents'' house for dinner tonight." After listening to the interrogation for several hours, Mu Jin said that her mind was full of twilight that she had seen in the base when she was a child. She did not want to be alone and nodded her head, "that would disturb me." Qin Jian made a phone call to his mother, told Mu Jin Yan to go to dinner together, and then sent a message to Jiuling, asking Jiuling to go to his father''s side by himself. Jiuling replied: "we have an appointment tonight. ¡¿Where to have dinner? ¡¿ Jiuling: [I''ll take care of it myself. ¡¿ Qin Jian: [OK. ¡¿ Mu Jinyan sent a short message to Bokun, saying that she would not go back to dinner and go to anyin. Anyin looked at the busy street outside the window. The people who had come and went before finally slowed down. "It''s a pity that he knows nothing about Twilight Shichang." This result is expected by Qin Jian. If these people can know the story of dushichang, he can''t hide for so many years, and no one has dug him out. Dinner is ready, but on the table, an Yin and Mu Jin Yan''s appetite is obviously not good. After dinner, evening Shu Lan quietly pulled Qin Jian aside and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with anyin? His face was so ugly that his meal hardly moved "She''s a little tired today." "Just tired?" "Well." Qin Jian could not tell his mother about the trial. Dushulan knows that some things can not be asked, although worried, but no longer asked, "that moment let an Yin sleep early." "Well." An Yin, Qin Jian, Mu Jinyan and Lin Lin accompany Qin Yue to play for a while. When Qin Yue wants to take a bath and sleep, they will have their own dishes. Qin Jian and an Yin live here tonight. Lin Lin is not going back tonight. Mu Jin Yan didn''t drive over. Qin Jian said that she would send her back, but she refused, "I want to walk alone." "Walk back?" Qin Jian frowned. Although it is the same as Jinsha bend, the villas in Jinsha bend are far away from each other. It takes more than an hour to walk from here to the villa of Mu Jinyan. "I''ll call ah Kun and ask him to pick me up on the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3491 "All right. Call me if you need anything." Qin Jian no longer insisted. Evening Jin words clap an Yin''s face, "sleep well, don''t think about it." An Yin: "well, so are you." Evening Jin speech Chong an Yin smile: "good." Qin Jian and an Yin watched Mu Jin Yan leave, Qin Jian looked around, "how can''t you see Lin Lin?" An Yin: "Lin Lin is out." Qin Jian: "and Mu Jin''s appointment?" An Yin: "No appointment." Qin Jian no longer asked, made a phone call, let people follow Lin Lin far away, don''t be found by Lin Lin. Lin Lin''s skill is good, and the security management of Jinshawan is also good, but no one is allowed to do anything in the world. It is always good to be careful. After calling, he took an Yin''s waist and went upstairs, "let''s have a rest, too." "You don''t do anything today?" "No An Yin came out of the interrogation room, has been restless, Qin Jian know today''s interrogation content led to her childhood terrible memory. At this time, he doesn''t want anyin to be alone. *** the night in Jinsha bend is very quiet. The private road is inlaid in the woods, which is smooth and clean. There is no one or a car on the whole road. The evening Jin speech did not immediately call Bo Kun, but hand in the trouser pocket a person slowly forward. Suddenly, a delicate figure appeared in front of the street lamp. The evening Jin speech stops, stands in the original place, quietly looks at the small woman under the lamp, the small woman''s hands back behind her, lowers her head, and crushes the ground under her feet in boredom. After a long time, she just raised her head and looked at the way to come. Then she saw the evening Jin speech standing not far away, and her body was slightly frozen. The evening Jin speech Mou son dark sink down, walked in the past, stopped in front of Lin Lin, looked down at the small face which reflected the dim yellow light under the street lamp. He asked nothing. Lin Lin said, "I Come out for a walk and eat. " The evening Jin speech slightly smile, "well." Lin Lin knew that her excuse was bad, but to find another one would only be more embarrassing and shut her mouth. Mu Jin Yan looks at Lin Lin without saying a word. He was in a bad mood today and didn''t want to say anything. He didn''t want to bring his bad mood to others, so he didn''t see Lin Lin Lin when he left and didn''t ask much. Lin Lin saw her waiting for her in advance. The evening Jin speech does not speak, Lin Lin raises his head, sees the evening Jin speech to look at him, "do you have anything today?" "No "You''re not happy." The evening Jin speech static looks at her, did not speak. Lin Lin didn''t avoid his sight. "When I was very young, I came back from my family with my father. I passed a village and planned to stay there for one night. When I got to the place, I saw a lot of bad people catching people in the village They killed a lot of people Dad hid me and told me not to go out no matter what happened. Then he went to save those people. There are a lot of them. Dad was killed by bad people in order to save them Later, everyone said to me, it''s over, it''s ok But I know that there is no past. As soon as I close my eyes, I see my father is covered with blood. So I stopped talking Adults don''t cry or make noise when they see me. They say to me that I have done a good job. After more than ten years, although I don''t speak, I''m not happy and never happy... " The evening Jin speech hears here, can imagine Lin Lin Lin every day does not hum appearance. The pain in my heart. PS: good night, babies, please support the genuine payment to read and hold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3492 Lin Lin then said, "Mu Jin said, unhappy, you can say it. Even if those things are said, it will not make you feel better, and it may be more painful, but it can still be said Although it won''t be happy to say it, it can at least give me a breath People Sometimes you need to vent... " From childhood to adulthood, the people around him are afraid of provoking the memories that make him afraid. They are not only to avoid mentioning his childhood experiences in front of him, but also to say to him that those things have passed away. Forget it and don''t put them in my heart any more. In order to make those who care about him not worry, he never mentioned it, as if he had really forgotten, or had faded. But in fact, those experiences have never been forgotten, or even faded away because of the loss of time. Often in the dream torment him, let him wake up again and again in the nightmare. The more he did, the deeper he hid his inner pain for fear of being discovered. In order not to be found out, whether in front of people or behind people, will not take off the mask, gradually, even he himself can not distinguish what kind of a person he is. Listening to Lin Lin Lin''s words, the mask inlaid with meat was picked out a little bit, revealing the bloody sincerity of the mask. Lin Lin reaches out to caress the face of Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin Yan grabs her hand and goes to her arms to hold her tightly. Lin Lin was frozen. Today evening Jin Yan and an Yin''s faces are very ugly. Although Lin Lin didn''t know what they had done, she could be sure that what they did today made them miserable. She did not know how to comfort him, also did not know how to let him not so painful, can only hold him tightly. The evening Jin speech buries the head, buries the face in Lin Lin''s neck, smelling her body unique sweet fragrance, in the heart bursts of throbbing pain. Maybe she''s right. Even if she''s not happy, she can vent. But this is not the time to say it. His memories, no matter who they are, can only bring heavy feelings. In particular, he did not want anyone to bear his pain before he was caught. The evening Jin speech holds Lin Lin, motionless, mood gradually calm. He let Lin Lin go, stepped back, looked down at Lin Lin''s clear eyes like water, "thank you." "Better?" Lin Lin does not expect to rely on her words, can let Mu Jin Yan open heart, but can make him better, is also good. "Well." Evening Jin speech lightly nodded head: "accompany me to walk." "Good." Shoulder to shoulder, they walked along the quiet village road. After a long walk, there are lights in front of you. You can''t see what car is behind the lights. Mu Jin subconsciously blocks Lin Lin with her body. Lin Lin looks at the back of the evening Jin speech, soft in the heart. Although the law and order of Jinsha bend is very good, but mu Jin Yan is used to being alert and blocks Lin Lin behind him with one hand and gold wire with the other. As the car approached, there was no light, so I could see the coming car. The evening Jin speech long relaxed tone. The car stopped and Bokun got out of the car. "Young master, Miss Lin." "Why did you come?" Mu Jin Yan did not call Bo Kun to pick him up. "I think it''s late. Before the young master comes back, he calls miss an Yin. Miss anyin said, "you''ve left. I''ll drive out and have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3493 Evening Jin speech looked at a watch, really quite late, turned to Lin Lin: "I send you back." "Good." Lin Lin looks at the bloodshot in the eyes of Mu Jin Yan. She goes back, so that he can have a rest early. The evening Jin speech did not walk again, opened the door, let Lin Lin get on the bus, he did not sit to row, but followed Lin Lin to get on the car, sat beside her. Bo Kun gets on the car and looks at the young people sitting behind from the rearview mirror. Some regret coming to pick up Mu Jinyan so early. If he comes over at night, Mu Jinyan and Lin Lin can spend more time together. **** when guluan entered the door, he saw nine spirits lying on the sofa without any sitting posture. He could not help but stop at the door, but his face was filled with a smile. Nine spirit hands support forehead, looking at the lonely Luan standing at the door, "I used to look for you, you can never smile." "What? If I''m used to not laughing, I won''t smile? " Gu Luan walks past. "It''s not that I don''t laugh, I''m not used to it, and I suspect that I''m not here these days, what''s going on with you?" Gu Luan stands in front of the sofa and sees the nine spirits from the top to the bottom. In addition to being poor in spirit, he is also neat, without missing arms and legs. Nine spirit touched his face, "several years no see, I am more handsome." Or this narcissistic virtue, Gu Luan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He went to the bar and poured two glasses of water, one for Jiuling and the other for himself. After a drink, he sat down on the sofa and said, "when did you come?" "Yesterday." Yesterday Gu Luan''s eyes are slightly heavy. She came back yesterday, but she came to find him today. It seems that Jiuling''s trip is very difficult. Jiuling grabbed the apple on the table, sat up straight, and took a bite. The taste of the apple was very strong and fragrant, especially delicious, "you didn''t make fruit before." Guluan did not answer. These fruits are from all over the world. They have not been treated with medicine, nor are they ripened with precocious products. They are the best quality products in different places. He is a blood demon. He is no longer a man. Although he will be hungry if he doesn''t eat, he doesn''t care what he eats. Naturally, he won''t make any fruit at home. Now I make these things for Qin Yue. When I go to see him, I can bring him something to eat. Even if it was just a fruit, watching Qin Yue eat happily, he was also happy. Nine spirit is used to Gu Luan not to answer, then asked: "do you think I can''t come back?" "You didn''t expect to come back so soon." "If I don''t come back, I''m going to die in the demon world." "In such a hurry, it''s just because it''s boring?" "I didn''t say anything, but you saw it?" Nine spirit moves to Gu Luan side, "I wake up a new ability." "Baba came here just to show me the new skills? Come on, what kind of skills? " "My father said that this skill is useless, let alone." Nine spirit sit back to the original sofa, stretch legs to lie down, "you really have any house can be you live into ancient tomb ability." Gu Luan glanced at nine spirits and ignored him. He was alone and did not open fire to cook, so his home was naturally deserted. "Do you have a blanket? I''ll take a nap Jiuling put the apple core into the garbage can accurately. Guluan went to take a blanket and threw it on Jiuling. Jiuling wrapped it up and went to sleep. Guluan also sat quietly on the sofa beside him and said nothing. On the face of it, jiu is heartless and unreliable, but in fact, he is very clear about what is in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3494 Nine spirit did not say, naturally he did not say the reason, guluan also did not ask. Jiuling wakes up. He is the only one in the living room. Guluan doesn''t know where he went. Turn over to sit up, but see Gu Luan twisted a suitcase down from the upstairs, a bone to climb up, turn Gu Luan to turn around, Gu Luan went out unexpectedly with luggage, "where are you going?" "Move." Guluan is concise and to the point. "Where to move?" After Gu Luan came out from 404, although she was like a human being, she didn''t regard herself as a human being. She even lived in this ghost place far away from the crowd. Suddenly said to move, Jiuling''s mind is afraid that only move to the haunted house, in order to be less popular than here. "Jinsha bend." "What?" Jiuling suspected that he had heard something wrong. Gu Luan no longer manages nine spirit, drags the suitcase, walks toward the door. Nine spirit followed the past, "you are not joking?" "I bought a house in Jinshawan and intend to live in it." "What do you want?" Does guluan move to a place where there are no people, but where there are people? Although Jinsha bend is quiet, it is not as desolate as here. Nine spirit brain stirred into paste, some can not turn over. All sorts of confused guesses, one by one, jumped out, but none of them made him feel right. I think of Gu Luan having dinner with Qin Jian''s parents yesterday. What happened during his absence? Nine spirit hurriedly catch up, guluan stopped, turned back and glanced at the fruit plate on the tea table, "the fruit will be put away for a long time, it will be bad, take the fruit, there are food bags in the Qu below." "When did you become so grounded?" Jiulingwan could not believe that this was what guluan could say. "I just don''t want to come next time. Maggots are everywhere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuling takes out the food bag in the draw Quli, puts all the fruit on the table and runs out. Gu Luan pressed the remote control, all the doors and windows were locked. The huge building was like a dead city. Gu Luan put the luggage into the trunk and opened the door to get on the bus. Jiuling quickly sat on the front passenger seat, while fastening the seat belt, he asked, "what, you should not deliberately approach the Qin family?" Gu Luan: "yes." "Really?" Jiuling opened his eyes. "I know that Qin did something wrong in those years, but those people have almost hung up Besides, feng''er is still in anyin''s body. " Jiuling thought of the situation that Gu Luan and Qin Jian''an and his wife left with Qin Jian''s son yesterday, their scalp would explode. Guluan fasten safety belt, don''t see nine spirit, light way: "revenge, I don''t revenge." "What?" Jiuling was afraid that he had heard something wrong and asked for it once. Guluan did not answer, started the car, the car drove away from this dead city like building. Jiuling stares at Gu Luan, who is focused on driving. He doesn''t see anything on his face. He asks carefully, "are you serious?" "Well." "Do you really think it out?" Gu Luan no longer answers. Although Jiuling didn''t know how guluan had figured it out, it was a good thing that he no longer chose one of life and death with Qin''s family. Jiuling had a feeling of seeing the sun. Then guluan was speechless all the way, until the car entered the Jinsha bend, guluan suddenly opened his mouth slowly, "nine spirits, I suddenly don''t want to be alone again." Jiuling was stunned. Since the first time Jiuling saw guluan, guluan is a person. Although there are many servants around the huge palace, guluan is still alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3495 Because, except for the old servant, other people are as good as none, or worse than nothing. But no matter how much he liked feng''er, he was still a man After being sealed for a thousand years, he was a man. Already used to a person''s lonely Luan, this is to suppress to what extent, will say such words. Nine spirit a burst of heartache, he secretly sucked a nose, with no serious language airway: "otherwise I move to your place, we also had two people''s world." Gu Luan glanced at him, "forget it, I don''t have so many chickens to feed you." Jiuling: "it''s just **** Jiuling''s vitality has not been fully recovered. He is very tired when he returns to the villa. There is no stranger. He no longer maintains his body and becomes a fox. He goes to the kitchen to eat all the chicken legs that an Yin left for him. Then he shrinks on the sofa, rolls up and sleeps with his eyes closed. Qin Jian came down from the upstairs, poured a cup of warm boiled water, sat on the sofa, "there are rooms that don''t sleep, they have to sleep on the sofa, when they are cats?" "It''s so noisy!" Nine spirit into a fox, only a small group, bed too big space, sofa let it feel down-to-earth. Qin Jian laughed and put out his hand to play with Jiuling Plush ears, "is that what you said feasible?" Jiuling opened his Fox''s eyes, looked around, and listened for a while, confirming that anyin was not nearby. He whispered, "do you want to do something with anyin behind your back?" When Jiuling said he was taking out his soul, he felt that an Yin was very resistant to it. In recent years, he was far away in the demon world, and he had bought news from people and knew something about it. Although he could not know the details, he heard that an Yin had been missing for several years. Qin Jian had been looking for an Yin and was exhausted. Although he didn''t know the details, he grew up looking at Qin Jian. He could not understand what temperament and ability Qin Jian was. Qin Jian can do that, it can be seen that they are really bad. After so much experience, anyin is naturally more sensitive than before, and matters involving the soul are the thorns of anyin''s heart. If you draw the soul of Qin Jian, an Yin will conflict spontaneously. Qin Jian didn''t say anything in front of an Yin. Now he asked him, of course, he didn''t want anyin to know. Qin Jian didn''t answer directly, but said: "in those years when you were away, anyin had a bad time. She even got her life back. I don''t want to let her have any psychological burden any more." "You''re not afraid. What''s wrong with my thing? What''s wrong with you "I believe you." Qin Jian caresses Jiuling''s plush head. Jiuling buried his head in his tail and stopped humming. "What?" Qin Jian looks at the small fox shrinking into a small group. "You are not alone now. There are old people at the top and small ones at the bottom. You should be careful about some things." Qin Jian rarely heard such a serious tone from Jiuling, "is it true that your new awakening ability is flawed?" "I don''t know if there is any flaw. I only know that even if you are breathed out, you have to go through anyin to sink into her body. You can''t hide her. I''m afraid she''ll be really upset if you want to cook raw rice well When Jiuling came back this time, she felt that anyin looked on the surface, the same as before. But if you stay a little longer, you can feel that anyin can be surprised by anything. Now anyin is like a frightened bird. PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3496 Qin Jian Mou son dark sink, because of this, at that time nine Ling talked about, he did not ask. "Is there any way that I can sink my soul into her body without being discovered by her?" Jiuling realized that Qin Jian was serious, and the languid expression on his face gradually disappeared. "To tell you the truth, after I saw an Yin''s expression yesterday, I checked myself. I really didn''t do it rigorously enough." "What do you mean?" "After I woke up, I only tried the effect, and really didn''t pay attention to the guy who was taken out of his soul. If you had paid more attention, you would not have... " I don''t think so Anyin has been taken out of his whole pulse and has lived to this day. He is a little bit spirited. Qin Jian doesn''t believe it can kill people. The only problem is how to avoid anyin. Nine spirits are silent. "There''s a way, right?" "Hypnotize her, but an Yin''s mental strength is strong, and her hypnotism is so strong that few people can jump. To hypnotize her, it can be said that it is fantastic." For those who are more energetic than anyin, Qin Jian only thinks of Mu Jin''s words, but they are also much stronger. This gap is not easy to hypnotize anyin. However, he still felt that he could talk to Mu Jin. Qin Jian returns to the upstairs and goes to bed lightly. Before lying down, an Yin turned over and said, "where have you been?" Qin Jian froze for a moment. He heard that an Yin''s voice was a little chaotic. He should not be fully awake. He was relieved. Then he lay down and said, "go and drink some water." "Oh." An Yin close to Qin Jian, buried his face in his neck socket, smelling the smell of his body, arm around the man''s back, holding him tightly, his body temperature was long, an Yin was relieved, and fell asleep again. Qin Jian sighed softly. As Jiuling said, anyin is much more sensitive than before. A little thing will frighten her. The trial was opened and the follow-up became easier. None of the people who came back from the base were really loyal. They told everyone that they knew everything in order to seize the drug resources. They were afraid that they would not say enough and become the one who was eliminated. These people have enough pockets to be notaries, but little information is known outside the trial. The only Japanese doctor who had been to various bases kept silent. An Yin and Mu Jinyan hypnotized him, and unexpectedly found that his brain had been touched many times, that is to say, he was repeatedly destroyed by people''s memory. But an Yin and Mu Jin Yan in the memory of Japanese doctors, saw a picture, a picture with Lianyin, and another man in the same frame with Lianyin. They call him Dr. Jiang. Mu Jinyan passes that picture to Jin Peng, who uses computer imaging technology to print out Dr. Jiang''s portrait, and is immediately wanted all over the world. With the portrait, the places where the man had been came to the surface one after another. One of them was the time when anyin went to see Xia Xin in the United States. At that time, anyin saw Lianyin in the treatment center and set a suit for Lianyin, which made Lianyin''s face rotten. I thought Lianyin couldn''t hold on, so she would come to her, but she didn''t. In this way, it''s all because of Dr. Jiang. Anyin''s previous affairs all depend on telling Rong Xun. Rong Xun sneers, "in this way, if you find Dr. Jiang, you can find Lianyin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3497 The medicine of anyin in Lianyin''s body can''t be removed, and can only be controlled. Although Mu Shichang is the master of the base, but he does not understand these, so Lianyin can only rely on Dr. Jiang. Even if you don''t have to meet Dr. Lianyin regularly in one place. It turns out that Dr. Jiang is now in Seoul. But the clue is here. Qin Jian''an tracked down the murderer of Tu village, and the clue was also broken in Seoul. As it is now. Therefore, Rong Laozi urgently formed an action group. In addition to the original people, Qin Jian''an couple, and imperial edict were added. Anyin is not good at finding people. Therefore, the main action is handed over to Qin''s father and son, assisted by Mu Jinyan and Rongxun. Anyin has no task for the time being. After leaving the meeting room, Qin Jian and his son and Mu Jin Yan return to work directly. Anyin has nothing to do. After looking at the time, it is already 4:00 p.m., and it is not appropriate to go back to the hospital at this time. Thinking of these days, she and Qin Jian have been busy trying cases, and have not accompanied Qin Yue, so they don''t go anywhere and go home directly. The imperial edict said that there was no task and no place to go. He came out with Mu Jin Yan, but now Mu Jin Yan has a task and can''t go back to Jinsha bend with him. Zhao Yan refused to let the old man send him a car to see him off. He planned to go out and take a taxi to go back. Leaving the military area command, I was about to walk to the station in front of me when I heard someone honking, thinking that I was blocking someone else''s way. I turned my head and saw that the driver was an Yin. I was stunned. Anyin looked at the imperial edict, took a deep breath, hit the window glass, "get on." Zhao Yan knew that an Yin didn''t want to see him, so he hesitated. Anyin said again, "get in the car." Zhao Yan was afraid to make anyin unhappy, so he quickly opened the rear door and got on the car. An Yin and other edicts closed the door and started the car without saying a word. Imperial edict on the car, then careful not to make a sound, try to let an Yin do not feel his existence. An Yin looked at the imperial edict in front of her from the rearview mirror. She was very disgusted. She said, "I heard that you used to live in the old house." "Yes, I have." "Don''t you think you''re a virgin when she treats you like that "She" in an Yin''s mouth refers to the old lady of the twilight family. In recent years, this old lady has made a lot of contributions, so that Dushi Chang can sit firmly in the position of the master of the twilight family and act as a bully. "No matter how many she is, she is also my body owner and the mother of the twilight rain." Anyin is silent. What the second uncle has done for them, they really have nothing to repay. The imperial edict continued: "besides, the old lady''s mind is no longer clear. No matter how many past events, it should be the past." After dushichang escaped, anyin went to the old house of the twilight family and met the old lady. The old lady still disliked her and said all kinds of good things about him. She put the news about him in front of her, and the old lady insisted that it was they who united to harm her son. He also said that anyin''s mother and daughter hated them and wanted to kill his son by any means. An Yin has no patience for such a stubborn old lady. She leaves the newspapers and turns away. If she doesn''t step into the old house of the twilight family, she will let the old stubborn hold her "good son" into the coffin. After more than 20 years of anger from the old lady, Mu Jin was more open-minded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3498 He said, "if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it.". The old lady is so old that she is willing to live like this. They don''t need to correct her thoughts. She doesn''t want to see them. They don''t want to go. But anyin knows that no matter how upset the old lady, her second uncle, who grew up with filial piety as the heaven, can never ignore the old lady. If the imperial edict is ignored, only the second uncle will be sad. The imperial edict to go to the old house is just a lenient second uncle''s heart. Anyin stops talking. Zhao Yan looked at an''s eyes in the rearview mirror and hesitated: "I talked to the lawyer..." "What are you talking about?" "My existence is only to prove that dushichang persecutes the confinement, and then disguises to replace the twilight." "And then?" "I''ve recorded it, then I''ve recorded it, and then I''ve added my confession. Even if I''m not here in the future, it''s enough to have these evidences, plus you and Jingyan, and to return your mother''s evidence in the twilight''s house... " An Yin heard an ominous feeling from the words of the imperial edict, and her hand holding the steering wheel couldn''t help tightening, "so?" "I don''t want to live as a good old man." "What do you want to do?" "Guluan promised me to help me break the seal. This body could not bear the force of breaking the seal. After breaking the seal, I was restored to my real body." His ability can only be restored if the seal is broken. Only when you recover your ability can you have some power to use military force. You don''t have to be a pure waste like now. "What are the conditions for a lone Luan?" The second seal of guluan was caused by the imperial edict. It was impossible for him to break the seal without the imperial edict. "He said that he wanted to tell me again that I owe him, no matter what conditions, I should pay." Anyin''s heart was suddenly a little astringent, and her eyes were also a little hot, "can''t the shadow clan people leave the human body?" "The shadow clan people can''t show up here because the air in 404 and here is not the same. We can''t adapt to the air here when we first arrived here. But after a long time, it''s OK to adapt. " "If you recover, will the infection disappear?" "No. The shadow clan is just one of the races different from human beings. Like human beings, they will get sick, get hurt, and die of aging. I enter into the body of the old man, is the whole person and he melt into one, not borrow the corpse to return the soul. What the body bears is actually what I bear "How much impact will it have on your body if the seal is broken?" "I don''t know." Anyin is the doctor in charge of Zhaoyan, and Zhaoyan can''t lie to her. "Will you die?" "No Anyin believes that. Ji Yue thinks so much of her son. How can she curse her son to take his life. "That is to say, even if you break the seal, you still have to have a second operation." The imperial edict did not answer. He did not know whether he could have that day. An Yin no longer talks, the mood is particularly heavy. Because of her selfishness, she didn''t want to continue to live as an old man, but no one knew what it would be like to break the seal and restore her true body. Back at Jinsha bend, anyin sent back the imperial edict first, and then went to her father-in-law. To her surprise, when she got home, she saw her mother and Aunt Wang standing up from the sofa together and looked at her together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3499 Let Zhen see an Yin, a touch of uneasy sound on her face, accompanied by the evening Shulan smile: "an Yin back." "Well, come back." Anyin didn''t expect her mother to come here, so she walked quickly, "Mom, Aunt Wang, how did you come?" Aunt Wang said, "your mother wants to see you." Anyin knew that it was the things she did the other day that worked. She has been busy with the interrogation these days. She thought that after a few days'' delay, her mother''s side should be about the same. When she goes back to the house and puts pressure on her, maybe things will progress. Unexpectedly, the mother who is afraid of going out should let Aunt Wang bring her here. An Yin went up and took Rong Zhen''s hand. "I''m very busy these days, so I didn''t go back to see you." Rong Zhen looks at an Yin and opens her mouth, but she doesn''t say a word. Qin Yue rushed over, "Mommy." An Yin let go of Rong Zhen and picked up Qin Yue, "baby, are you good today?" No matter how busy she and Qin Jian are, they will come back to see him every day, but the time they spend with him is very little. Qin Yue quickly nodded, "good." Finish saying, take out the small fish that hand weaves with bamboo, "I am teaching grandma to make small fish." An Yin saw that it was Gu Luan who taught Qin Yue to do something. She said with a smile, "the baby is really good. Did grandma learn it?" Qin Yue shook his head. An Yin kisses son flesh flesh small face, "that our Yue Yue teaches slowly, OK?" Qin Yue nodded: "good." An Yin: "Mommy is talking to grandma now. Let''s play with grandma first, OK?" "Good." Qin Yue slipped down from an Yin and ran to Dushu LAN. Anyin turned to Rong Zhen, "Mom, let''s sit in the yard." Rong Zhen looked at Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang even said, "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here." Rong Zhen went to the back garden with anyin. Go to no one''s place, an Yin straight to the point and ask: "do you want to see that person?" Rong Zhen two hands together, put in front of the chest, listen to an Yin''s words, the thumb of the right hand pinches the other hand. "You came to me, didn''t you want to see him?" "He It''s a monster. " Rong Zhen pinches her fingers into the meat. Anyin stopped, took Rong Zhen''s hand and pulled her hand out of the flesh. "Well, he''s a monster. Do you want to see him?" "I don''t know..." "Mom, what do you remember?" Rong Zhen''s mind flashed, in the dark room, the face of the demon, as well as, he controlled her, forced into the moment, has been an Yin opened fingers, and suddenly into the flesh. An Yin in Rong Zhen''s eyes to see a flash of fear and entanglement, "don''t pick, all hurt." "Did mom remember the accident at dushiliang Rong Zhen dropped her eyelids and didn''t answer. "Remember, don''t you?" "In fact, you don''t want to admit that the man who married you is not the old man, right?" Every woman has a dream when she is young. When she was a child, she grew up in an excellent family. So, she couldn''t accept being abandoned. "Well, I don''t want you to. If he wants to talk to you, maybe I can talk to you Rong Zhen pinched blood out of the mouth of the left hand''s tiger, "an Yin, I''m afraid." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3500 Jung Jen can say the word "fear", which shows that she is willing to open her heart. Anyin held Rong Zhen''s hand slightly, so that Rong Zhen felt strength, so as to comfort her, "someone told me that if you are afraid of anything, you must first let yourself not be afraid, and then you can defeat the other party and make the other party disappear. If you are always afraid, even if you hide, you will be found by the other party, and you will die. " "He is not an old man." "Is he important?" Anyin didn''t wait for Rongzhen to open her mouth, then she said, "Mom, you have to think about it. Before you got married, did dushiliang really treat you? Or is it really good, or is it just to coax the girl to be happy? " When anyin knew the story of the imperial edict, she looked up the man of dushiliang. Later, when she was treating Zhao Yan, she used special ability to read the life of dushiliang. She knew that the real twilight was not as infatuated as Rong Zhen thought. Dushiliang was born as a young master of the twilight family. Even though he was defeated in the twilight clan, he still had to support the aristocratic appearance. If you want to hold on to this facade, you can''t have sex outside. The more so, the more girls want to get close to him. He knew that he would marry in the future. Naturally, he could not have anything with these girls. In order to get a better in laws, he could not be tainted. Therefore, he would not have any affair with these girls. However, his attentions to the girls are very useful. But only one girl didn''t care about him. That girl is Rong Zhen. Although he knew his future responsibilities, he was only a young man in his early twenties. His indifference to him naturally attracted his attention and unconsciously paid attention to Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen is a girl with beautiful appearance and special personality, which has great attraction to boys. The more attention he paid to Rongzhen, the more he was attracted by Rongzhen. At that time, he did not know Rong Zhen''s family background. He found that there were many people pursuing Rongzhen, but there was always a Qin Jian''an around Rong Zhen. What made him angry was that Qin''s wife wanted to marry their daughter. Qin Jian''an, as the legitimate son of the Qin family, can not even know this, but he is with Rong Zhen all day long. Jealousy makes people lose their sense, and he begins to approach Rongzhen, which is almost flattering to Rongzhen. In fact, he wanted to prove that there was no difference between Rong Zhen and those girls who pursued him. In addition, he also believes that Rong Zhen knows that Qin Jian''an will marry the daughter of the twilight family, and still stays with Qin Jian''an all day, so she should not care who he marries in the future. As a result, Rong Zhen was not as hard to catch up with as he thought. He played a little tricks and really made an Yin like him. At that time, he was very proud, and his friends boasted about it. Unexpectedly, Rong Zhen asked him one day, do you really want to be her boyfriend? If it is true, she will have to be responsible for her whole life, saying that her family rules are many and can not be violated. If you want to get along, you have to be serious. You can''t get married. You can''t get married. You can''t get divorced. He thought that Rong Zhen, like other girls, didn''t want his boyfriend to be playful. I''m just joking. Rong Zhen was very happy to see his promise. She said that since he had promised, she would go back to tell his father and arrange for him to see her father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3501 He didn''t want to see Rong Zhen''s parents in the past. He just wanted to say that he was not ready for psychological preparation. Moreover, they were not too old to see their parents, so he received a call from home. Home phone, he dare not not answer, originally planned to answer the phone back and Rong Zhen said. Unexpectedly, his mother told him that his marriage had been settled, and he would go home after school, and the two families would have dinner together. After answering the phone, it was almost time for class. Rong Zhen gave him a short message saying that he had gone to class. He was in a mess at that time, and he had to rush to the classroom, so he forgot to let Rong Zhenxian not tell his family. At the end of the class, I left in a hurry. He knew from the beginning that he was married. It was sooner or later that the two families met, which was a routine for him. When eating, thinking so fast and Rong Zhen will have to end, the heart is very uncomfortable. But this pain, the next day became a shock. When I went to school the next day, I saw Rong Zhen getting down from a military jeep. Rongzhen also saw him and said hello to him. He looked at the soldiers in the car, a little uneasy, asked Rong Zhen, who is the soldier in the car, Rong Zhen said that he was his father''s guard. You have to be above school level to have security guards. At the end of the day, Liang had a bad feeling. But soon class, Rong Zhen rushed to the classroom, did not wait for him to ask again, ran away in a hurry. That day, he was restless and sent a text message asking Rong Zhen what position her father was, but Rong Zhen only sent him a smile. The man with the last name holds power. He was even more upset. Rong family is a military family. Rong Zhen is very likely to accommodate the daughter of a head of the family. Let''s ask for officers at or above the school level surnamed Rong. Get the answer, let him almost urinate on the spot. The officer surnamed Rong had a daughter, and only one of his age was Rong Zhongliang. Rong Zhen is the second daughter and the only daughter of Rongda. He realized that he was playing big. His engagement will be broadcast on the evening news. She quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Rong Zhen, asking her if she had told him about them at home. Rong Zhen replied and said. The moment, he flustered God, but this matter, is not the text message can say clear. So about Rongzhen meet at noon after school. After school at noon, he just came down from the teaching building, but saw Rong Zhen taken away by several soldiers. Rong Zhen saw him and wanted to say something to him. The soldiers who led the team did not allow her to leave. Rong Zhen seemed to be afraid of the man and didn''t dare to come over. At the same time, the officer looked at him, the look in his eyes was so frightening that he could not help but step back. For several days, Rong Zhen didn''t come to school. She only sent him a text message saying that her father said he was engaged to someone else. She didn''t believe it. Her father was furious and locked her up. He called Rong Zhen, turned off the phone, sent a text message, but he didn''t even have a chance to explain. Until a week later, he received a call from Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen said that her father said that he was playing with her at all. She didn''t believe it. He told her father that he was not playing with her. When he was chasing Rong Zhen, he did not think that he would have a result with Rong Zhen. However, he did not dare to say that when he played with Rong Zhen''s daughter. Rong family is not he can afford, and he, as the legitimate eldest son of the twilight family, must bear the responsibility of inheriting blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3502 His family has already been forced. He and his second younger brother are not sensible. If he repents again, his mother will die on the spot. It is impossible to repent of marriage, and it is impossible to offend the family. What we can do now is to explain clearly with Rong Zhen, so that she can understand that his marriage is involuntary. So she asked Rong Zhen to meet and explain to her face to face. I just hope to be able to talk about Tong Rong Zhen and let Rong Zhen explain to the chief executive of Rongda well and pass this hurdle. However, on the way to meet Rong Zhen, there was an accident. Since the late life Liang did not say to Rong Zhen from the beginning to the end, he wanted to have a result with Rong Zhen, Rong Zhencai always thought that twilight was sincere to her. Also from the beginning to the end, it is Rong Zhen girl''s feelings. But in fact, twilight is really true to him. "Well, I''d better send you to meet that man. You can tell what''s going on." Anyin takes Rongzhen''s hand and goes out. Rongzhen doesn''t resist. She follows anyin out of the garden and goes to the underground parking lot. Go to Mu Jinyan''s villa. Bokun saw that Rong Zhen was a little surprised and hurriedly welcomed Rong Zhen into the door. An Yin stopped Bo Kun who was going to pour boiling water. "Don''t be busy. We''re not thirsty." Bo Kun thought Rong Zhen was coming to find Mu Jin Yan. He said with regret: "the young master has not come back, and he has not said when he will come back. Shall I call him and ask? " An Yin: "we''re not here for my brother." Bokun: is that In addition to Mu Jin Yan, there are also dushilin and Zhaoyan. However, dushilin has just returned from his old house and is changing clothes upstairs. Anyin did not beat around the Bush, "let''s find the imperial edict." Bokun: he''s out An Yin Zheng for a moment, "where did you go?" Bokun: "guluan side." Anyin thought of the words he had said on the way back today, and she felt "cluttered" and said, "did he go by himself?" Bokun: the driver sent him there An Yin: how long has it been Bokun: "come back and go." Anyin immediately called Zhao Yan and the phone was turned off. Call Gu Luan again, no one answers. Mother is most afraid of guluan, so it''s definitely impossible to take her directly to guluan. However, her mother''s mood is unstable and her brother is not here. She is not at ease to leave her mother here. Dushilin changed his clothes and came out. He heard someone talking. Standing in front of the railing, he saw an Yin and Rong Zhen downstairs. He quickly came down from the stairs, "sister-in-law." Rong Zhen saw the evening rain and did not speak. An Yin said to Bo Kun, "Kun, could you please go to my mother-in-law to pick up Aunt Wang?" "Yes." Bokun left immediately. Seeing that there was no water in front of Rong Zhen and an Yin, the late Lin rushed to pour the water over and handed it to Rong Zhen with both hands, "sister-in-law, drink water." Rong Zhen looks at the Dushi Lin and actually takes over the water cup. Dushilin handed another cup of water to an Yin, and an Yin took over: "thank you, uncle." "Family, thank you." Seeing Rong Zhen''s haggard face and a few white hairs in her hair, she felt a little uncomfortable. She asked an Yin, "how is your sister-in-law doing recently?" "Not bad." Rong Zhen''s body has no problem, but after people are crazy, the spirit is affected, and people begin to look old. Naturally, their physical condition is not as good as before. Rong Zhen''s spirit is abnormal. The twilight Lin doesn''t know what words will stimulate Rong Zhen, and he doesn''t know what to say to Rong Zhen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3503 Anyin said, "second uncle, tell my mother about my brother." "Good." Talk about the matter of Mu Jin''s words, the topic is more, dushilin is relieved. The evening Lin picked and picked up interesting family trivia. Rong Zhen really enjoyed listening and was in a stable mood. Anyin is relieved. If the mother can keep this state all the time, she can walk away with Aunt Wang watching. Bokun quickly picked up Aunt Wang. Anyin and Aunt Wang explained a few words and drove to guluan''s villa. There is no servant in guluan''s villa. If no one opens the door, you can''t get in. Anyin was worried all the way, but when she got to the door, she rang the doorbell, but the door opened quickly and let her in. This is the same as the building outside the guluan effect. It is fully automatic. Anyin stops the car under the steps and steps up the steps, the villa door opens automatically. All Chinese style villa style, but life is equipped with the most advanced modern technology. When anyin enters the living room, she sees nine spirits eating fried chicken on the sofa. Nine Ling raised his head and raised the fried chicken nuggets in her hand, "just come out of the oven, would you like some?" An Yin goes over, "where''s guluan?" Jiuling took a look upstairs. Anyin thought: "is the imperial edict also there?" Nine spirit nods, "in." An Yin: "which room are they in The villas in Jinsha bend are very big, and there are many rooms. She can''t search other people''s houses one by one. Jiuling took chicken pieces and pointed to one of the rooms. Anyin took a breath, calmed down and went upstairs. Behind him came the voice of nine spirits, "you can''t go up now." An Yin turns back, nine Ling sucks chicken bone, as if saying with her, toilet someone. "Why?" "The door is sealed. You can''t get in." "Guluan is breaking the seal for the imperial edict?" Nine spirit nods, "since know, don''t disturb. Although it is reasonable to take guluan''s cultivation as an example, it will not affect anything if you make a few noises. However, there is no absolute thing in the world. If he disagrees, both of them will be in trouble. " Hearing this, anyin sat down opposite Jiuling and reached for a piece of fried chicken. Nine spirit raises an eye to see to an Yin, at this time of she, pour a bit in the taste of Xuanmen, look at also smooth eye more. Anyin bit fried chicken, "how long does it take to break the seal?" Nine spirit: "hard to say." Anyin no longer asked, looked at the time, she waited half an hour, if not in half an hour, she had to send her mother back. Nine spirit see an sound unusual calm, pick eyebrow, "you don''t worry?" An Yin: "no worries." Jiuling: "why?" If the seal is not cracked according to the normal procedure, there is danger. If it is not handled properly, it will cause death. No matter whether an Yincheng admits it or not, the imperial edict is her father. An Yin: "I believe in guluan." Nine spirit eyes flash a different color, Gu Luan gives Feng ER to her, really not wrong person. Anyin doesn''t care. Jiuling stares at her eyes. After eating the chicken, she cleans her hands. Then she takes out a small box from the jade bell and throws it to Jiuling: "here you are." "What?" Jiuling catches the box. "You''ll see." Anyin went to get a fried chicken again. Nine spirit opened the box, immediately smell a very special smell of medicine, eyes on a bright, "you match the pill?" "Well." Anyin saw that the nine spirits could not change their human form, and then asked Youbao, knowing that the nine spirits were caused by the excessive consumption of emptiness. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3504 In 404, Qin Jian, as a night wolf, gave her a U disk, which recorded all kinds of miraculous medicines and some prescriptions. And the jade bell has the elixir from 404. According to the prescription, she made some pills suitable for the spirit beast. Jiuling was moved and almost said what Qin Jian wanted to do with an Yin behind his back, but he finally resisted and didn''t betray his brother for a few pills. Take one out and put it in your mouth. "Thank you." Anyin finished fried chicken, then took out her mobile phone to see the homework assigned to her by the professor. Nine Ling looking at an Yin, suddenly there is a kind of past looking at feng''er feeling. Half an hour later, there was no movement upstairs. Anyin looks at the table below and sends a message to Aunt Wang asking about her mother''s situation. Aunt Wang replied, "she is still listening to Mr. mu. ¡¿ an Yin is worried that for a long time, the second uncle can''t stand up to his health. if the second uncle is tired and I haven''t come back, you call me and I''ll arrange a car to take you back. ¡¿ there is no movement upstairs. Anyin doesn''t know when guluan and mujin''s words will end, so she can''t keep her mother waiting. An hour later, the upstairs door did not open, and Aunt Wang did not call. Anyin gets up and is about to go away to call Aunt Wang when the door opens from upstairs. Anyin and Jiuling raise their heads together. The tall figure of Gu Luan appears at the entrance of the second floor stairs. He looked down at an Yin downstairs, and an Yin up, eyes slightly dark down. An Yin''s heart is not from ground tight, want to ask, but dare not ask. The enmity between guluan and the imperial edict will come to an end sooner or later. Anyin''s words of worrying about the imperial edict will bring about psychological pressure to Gu Luan. She didn''t want that. Guluan stood upstairs to see an Yin for a while, then slowly walked down the stairs. Nine spirit welcome go up, "how?" Lonely Luan way: "solved." The tone is calm, without waves. An Yin''s heart beat from the floor drain. Qin''s powerful seal can be broken by guluan. It is expected that he can help imperial edict break the seal. But anyin didn''t know what the seal of the imperial edict meant. Is it good or bad to face. In addition When the imperial edict of guluan broke the seal, it meant that the agreement between guluan and Zhaoyan was reached. So, what does guluan want the imperial edict to do. An Yin once said that the imperial edict had nothing to do with her, and she would not pay attention to it or pay attention to it. But at this point, consciousness doesn''t follow her heart at all. Gu Luan came to an Yin and stopped, "don''t worry, he''s OK." Anyin felt like a lump in her heart. She felt sorry for Gu Luan. Looking at her red and golden pupil, her heart quickly jumped away, "you Is it OK? " "It''s OK." "But you don''t look very well." Gu Luan''s face is pale, and she doesn''t look like a living person. When an Yin thinks about the situation of Gu Luan being eaten back and forth last time, her heart goes up and down. Gu Luan laughed, "go up and have a look at him." "I..." Anyin hesitated. Gu Luan looked at an Yin and said with a smile, "little age, how can I have such a heavy worry. The enmity between me and imperial edict has nothing to do with you. You can do what you want without looking at my face. " "I know that I didn''t want to take on myself what he committed, but..." Gu Luan raised his hand, pressed an Yin''s shoulder, bent down and looked at her eyes, "I don''t hate imperial edicts." ¡°£¿¡± An Yin opened her eyes in amazement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3505 "I have killed countless people in my life, and there are countless people who stabbed me in the back. If I hate one by one, I will not be tired to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Of course, if someone gives me a knife, I will return it. But the imperial edict did not kill me, and I will not let him die. You need not worry." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you." Lonely Luan let go of an Yin''s shoulder, retreated, "You raise the Phoenix son soul, is the biggest favor to me." An Yin: "feng''er kept me alive. I still have to thank you." If guluan didn''t put feng''er''s soul into her body, she would be gone. "Well, don''t thank me. Go and see the man. You haven''t seen him as he is." Anyin nodded and went upstairs. Gu Luan sat down on the sofa and took a long breath. Her head was leaning against the sofa and stretched her legs. Her face became more and more pale. Guluan broke the pipa bone, broke the seal, and was greatly injured. Then, it was devoured by spiritual power. In addition, the consumption of ice silkworm on the body was not enough to be raised in a few years. And the seal of the shadow clan is also very overbearing. With his own spiritual power, guluan broke the seal of the imperial edict by force, which did great harm to himself. Nine spirit sighs a tone, this guy to own body, is really not cherished at all. He took out three pills that an Yin gave him and reached out to Gu Luan, "an Yin uses 404 li of miraculous medicine to make tonic. The effect is good. Let''s take a few pills." "Eat for yourself." Gu Luan didn''t even move her eyelids. Even if you don''t get many pills, you don''t get any pills. He can be sure that there are few pills in Jiuling''s hand. What''s more, maybe anyin doesn''t have any more elixir on hand to prepare new medicine. The nine spirits came from the void, and his body was very empty. What should be replenished was the nine spirits. His body was just a broken skin bag, which was no different at all. "Can''t we eat together?" "No way." Nine spirit choked, suddenly recited a formula, "tie." With her eyes closed and unprepared, Gu Luan''s body suddenly seemed to be tied by an invisible rope, unable to move. Gu Luan:.... " Nine spirit see Gu Luan is trapped, immediately smile, "how many years did not use the thing, unexpectedly no handyman." Gu Luan:.... " He was shocked by the seal of the imperial edict, and his chest Qi and blood were surging fiercely. With his eyes closed, he pressed the Qi and blood flowing up. If he didn''t guard against the nine spirits, he would be hit. Secretly, I tried to shake off the ban on my body. But the forbidden skill was as shameless as the nine spirits. He exerted his strength, and the aura that was tied to him slipped away. When he drew back his strength, the aura shrank back, leaving him with strength and no place to use it. Jiuling knew that his little hand could not trap him for long. After a long time, Gu Luan could find a way to solve the problem. He immediately threw himself on him and pressed him with pills. Gu Luan frowned and did not move. Nine spirits can bind Gu Luan, but can''t open his mouth. The pill can''t be stuffed in. Jiuling reaches out to grab the itchy flesh on guluan''s waist. Gu Luan:.... " This bastard. Guluan is ticklish and breaks the gong. Jiuling puts a pill directly into her mouth. The pill goes into the mouth and can''t spit out any more. Gu Luan stares at Jiuling and swallows the pill. Nine spirit smile Yingying ground to lie on the sofa beside, also do not untie to him. Lonely Luan way: "let me go." Nine spirits pretend to be dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3506 The imperial edict hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know what the situation is. If anything happens again, guluan will not stand by. However, guluan can''t afford to fiddle with his broken body. He was trapped. When the imperial edict was gone, he would figure out how to lift the ban. The door was open. Anyin knocks on the door. "Come in, please." The voice coming out of it was a voice that an Yin had never heard before. Anyin thought that the original appearance of the imperial edict was different from that of the late Qing Dynasty, but she did not expect that the voice would be so different. Calmed down, he opened the door and went in. The light was on in the room, and on the bed sat a figure with his back to the door. He had long black hair and half a bed. He is very tall, even if he is sitting, he is very happy. The imperial edict turned around. It''s just a side face with long eyebrows, narrow and long eyes, slightly drooping eyelids, thick and long eyelashes. The light casts a shadow on his pale cheek. He can''t see the pupil, but he can feel the light in his eyes. The bridge of his nose is very strong, but his lip color is very light. Can not see the age, but seductively like the spirit out of the painting. An Yin''s heart gave a big jump. She had imagined what the imperial edict would look like, but she did not expect to be such a monster like figure. No wonder his mother said that he was not a man, but a ghost, a devil, and an evil thing. Zhao Yan didn''t hear anything behind him. He slowly turned around. He was no longer wearing the usual clothes, but wearing a dark green robe of unknown texture, just like a pool of dark green water, and the water was shining when he moved. Anyin has seen people of the shadow clan, but has never seen such a person. Zhao Yan raised his eyes and looked at an Yin standing at the door, "scared you?" Anyin was really scared. Her throat was a little dry. She tried to open her mouth, "imperial edict?" "Yes, isn''t it terrible for me to grow up like this?" Zhao Yan smiles bitterly. At that time, he forced to open the seal and incarnate himself. Rongzhen was really frightened to see him like this. Anyin calmed down and shook her head, "it''s OK." He walked into the room, closed the door, took a few steps forward, and looked at the edict again, "are you really my father?" Before, she resisted the imperial edict only psychologically. But looking at the way Zhao Yan is now, it is really difficult for her to connect herself with this person. "I''m sorry for you, but I''m really your father." Anyin raised her head and took a deep breath, trying to calm her heart. "It''s ridiculous." "I know it''s hard for you to accept, but your father is not human, and you have the same blood as shadow clan." Anyin inhaled hard to calm herself down. "Fortunately, I look like a person, not like you." Zhao Yan looked at an Yin with an indescribable look in his eyes. "I should tell you something." "What''s the matter?" "You have another side that doesn''t belong to people." "What do you mean?" "Jin Yan should know what he looks like in another form. However, Jin Yan should have done something to himself and sealed his real body so that he would not be exposed under any circumstances. And you can''t be transformed into your real body because of your lack of soul. " "Real body?" "You''ve seen the real bodies of Qin Jian and Qin Yue, haven''t you?" An Yin opened her mouth and could not deny it. The imperial edict continued: "you have the blood of the shadow clan in your body, and naturally you have the form of the shadow clan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3507 An Yin looks at the demon general imperial edict, some breathless. Zhao Yan sighed, "you seal the real body, in fact, you also block the ability." "What ability." Anyin felt that she had difficulty breathing. Her words just fell, the imperial edict on the bed disappeared like smoke, and then a flower in front of her, that demon like figure had already stood in front of her. An Yin breathes heavily and subconsciously needs to step back. But she has not moved, the imperial edict has retreated, "you are in 404, should have met." Anyin did see the people of the shadow clan in 404, and knew that the shadow clan people could disappear like a sudden disappearance, but that was only in 404. At this time, seeing here, it was a bit unacceptable. "I don''t believe it." Anyin closed her eyes and told herself in her heart that she was a human being. Even if her mother was a Meizu, she seemed to be a normal human being, rather than such a monster like thing. "What don''t you believe? Don''t believe it''s my daughter? Or don''t believe it, you have another shape? " "I don''t believe it." The imperial edict was silent and said softly, "come here." "Why?" "I''ll show you something." Anyin said in her heart, "don''t look, but her feet can''t help stepping over.". Zhao Yan left hand heart upward, slightly pull up the sleeve covering the back of the hand, exposed the wrist, the wrist slowly emerged a green vine like pattern, the pattern spread up and down, and finally formed a flower vine tattoo on the arm, enchanting to the extreme. Anyin can''t even breathe out of the atmosphere. I don''t know what it is. The imperial edict said: "this is the family pattern of the shadow clan, just like the magic pattern of the demon clan. Everyone is different. Like the Meizu, the shadow clan is also a non genetic race. It''s just that your mother is Meizu. The children born to Meizu women can only inherit recessive genes at a very small probability. Therefore, you and Jinyan inherit your mother''s recessive genes, and at the same time, inherit my lineage. And I have a Terran gene in my blood, so you and your brother will have the perfect human form "What''s the use of this? It''s just you, not mine." "You control your mind and transform yourself." "You didn''t mean that I lacked soul and couldn''t change it." "The real body can''t be transformed, but there will be clan patterns." Anyin doesn''t want to believe it, but thinking of her unexplained abilities, she raises her hand and looks at her wrist. At the same time, she can''t help but sink her consciousness in the wrist. After a while, the wrist is slightly hot, a dark green flower appears on the wrist, and then leaves appear as if the branches are scattered. In a moment, there is a vivid pattern from the back of the hand to the arm. Although different from the imperial edict, they have the same color and style. Anyin''s face turned white and forced herself to say that it was the magic power of imperial edict to her, but her consciousness told her that it was her. An Yin dissipates her soul, and the enchanting patterns on her arm disappear instantly. But with Qin Jian and Qin Yue, after an Yin was shocked, he would not lose his mind, "my brother, is it the same?" The imperial edict nodded. Anyin took a few deep breaths to expand her itchy lung. Her brother never told her that she was afraid of scaring her? Or he didn''t know he was. "Can Qin Yue have this thing?" An Yin is a little worried, Qin Yue will not become four unlike. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3508 The imperial edict shook his head, "the blood of the werewolves is very domineering. The combination of the shadow clan and the werewolf clan will only have the lineage of the werewolf clan. Yue Yue will inherit your recessive gene ability at most, just as you and Jinyan inherit the recessive ability of your mother. " Anyin is relieved. It''s OK. Although she doesn''t care much about the inheritance of the family lineage, she also hopes that purebred species will maintain the characteristics of pure blood. For example, erha''s face is covered with a pair of golden ears, and for example, golden hair, who used to be a guide dog, runs and jumps like erha, which seems to be quite frustrating. The point is, it took her a lot of effort to accept her son''s real appearance. If she suddenly turns into something else she doesn''t know, her psychological endurance will collapse. Anyin''s mobile phone vibrated slightly, and news came in. Take out the mobile phone, see is from Aunt Wang, said her second uncle has been very tired, but mother still insisted on waiting, mother does not go, second uncle also refused to go to sleep, life and death to accompany her mother, asked her when to go back. An Yin replied: "go back immediately. ¡¿ put away your mobile phone and look at the imperial edict, "are you staying here tonight?" The edict said, "no, I have to go back." Although Mu Jin''s words are few, but Zhao Yan feels that she is worried. She is worried when she goes home and can''t see him. He didn''t want to worry about him again. Anyin swept her eyes and told her to dress up as a non-human being. Fortunately, it was night. She got on the bus directly at the door and got off again after returning to elder brother''s side. No one else would see her. Guluan and Jiuling are both non-human beings, so it''s nothing to see. As for Bokun and dushilin, I''m afraid we have to explain. I just don''t know that the imperial edict has just been sealed, which is inconvenient for the party in charge. Zhao Yan saw Anxin flashed in an Yin''s eyes and guessed what she was thinking and said, "I need to clean up." An Yin asked, "can you move?" The imperial edict said, "yes." Anyin: "then I''ll wait for you." The imperial edict said, "good." Anyin then opened the door and went out. Without going far, she stood on the corridor outside the door, leaning against the railing, and looked down at the nine spirits and solitary Luan downstairs. Jiulingwo is playing with her mobile phone. Guluan''s head is leaning on the armrest of the sofa to keep her eyes closed. In her position, you can only see the side face of Gu Luan. But Gu Luan gives an Yin the feeling that she never shows her weakness. At this time, guluan did not avoid such a sleep, that his state is really bad. Anyin sends a message to Jiuling: "how is guluan? ¡¿ nine spirits: [to break the seal is to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. ¡¿ an Yin: [is there any way to help him recuperate? ¡¿ Jiuling: [the medicine you gave me has a good effect, and he can also use it. ¡¿ an Yin: [I''ll give you some more as soon as possible. ¡¿ Jiuling: [do you have any herbs? ¡¿ 404 was originally opened every three years, but I don''t know if he and Qin Jian Jin Peng broke the 404 rule once, breaking the rule of "404 opening once every three years". In the following years, Ji Yue did not open 404. And ANN. ¡¿ Jiuling: [OK, if it''s not enough, I''ll try again. ¡¿ an Yin: [what can you do? ¡¿ last time in 404, Youbao and Jiuling helped her gather a lot of spirit grass. After coming out, these spirit grasses have been kept, and they haven''t been used much. There are still many. But anyin doesn''t know how much medicine Jiuling and guluan need. If the quantity is huge, we should also consider replenishing the inventory. Jiuling: [still thinking. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3509 An Yin: [ ¡¿ Jiuling just came back from the demon world, and his body was so empty that anyin was afraid that Jiuling would take any risks for the sake of lingcao, so she sent an additional message: "you and Youbao had a lot of medicine last time, so use it first. ¡¿ Jiuling: [OK. ¡¿ the door is open. Look back, Ann. Zhao Yan''s body is no longer the robe with no visible texture. It is the common dress of ordinary people. It should be the clothes he wore when he came. Long hair tied up in the back of the head, revealing the whole face, the facial features are deep, very beautiful, but not feminine, let an Yin think of the elves. An Yin, who is used to human appearance, looks at this man who can''t tell his age. He can''t associate him with his father. "Let''s go," the edict said Anyin nodded her head, but she couldn''t help worrying. She didn''t know whether to tell her mother that this was the person she wanted to see. However, the imperial edict has been restored to its original state. No matter what, it is impossible to change back. Nine spirit around the imperial edict to turn a few circles, "this is I have seen the best to see the shadow clan." The imperial edict said, "it''s a false praise." Jiuling: "don''t be modest. You are really good-looking. You say you are so good that you have to bear the old man''s skin. It''s a waste of your good skin. " An Yin frowns, this guy is really which pot does not open, carry which pot. Zhao Yan smiles at Jiuling and goes to Gu Luan and bows deeply to him. "I don''t want to thank you for your great kindness. You are welcome to pick up what I owe you." Gu Luan raised her eyelids slightly and nodded her head lightly. An Yin: "I went back." The imperial edict said, "I will not send you." Anyin quickly waved her hand, "no, no delivery." Turn head to ask nine spirit: "you go?" Nine spirit does not rest assured Gu Luan, "I am too lazy to run, I sleep here tonight." There''s a car and you don''t have to run, but anyin doesn''t expose him. Jiuling looks at guluan''s situation, so she can rest assured. With the imperial edict to return to the villa of the evening Jin Yan, just the evening Jin speech to go home. Mu Jin Yan knows that Zhao Yan has gone to guluan. In addition, she has already received news from Bokun. She knows that her mother is here, and anyin goes to guluan to look for Zhaoyan. Instead of waiting at the door, Ann didn''t get out of the car. Imperial edict from the car to see the evening Jin speech. The evening Jin speech saw the changed imperial edict speech, in the eye only flashed a flash of surprise, and then returned to calm. The imperial edict came to Mu Jin''s speech and said, "I''m..." Mu Jin said: "this is very good." Zhao Yan was shocked, "you..." The evening Jin speech turns the topic away, "are you ok?" Like anyin, he never called Zhaoyan dad. Zhao Yan''s face was pale, no matter who looked at it, he could feel his weakness at this time. Zhao Yan did not force to cover up, "it''s OK." Mu Jin said no more questions. An Yin gets out of the car and sees that Mu Jinyan is not surprised at the appearance of the imperial edict, and can recognize who he is at a glance, and realizes that what the imperial edict says may be true, and his brother has another look Evening Jin words see an Yin face some bad, and eyes are not covered up the stabbing pain, dark took a breath, reached out to caress her cool face, "OK?" "Not good." An Yin is distressed. She has 100% trust in Mu Jin Yan, but he still hides something from her, which makes her very hurt. "I''m sorry to make my sister sad." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3510 "I need to explain." An Yin says what she wants directly. "Yes, but not now." The evening Jin speech looked toward the hall direction one eye. Mother is still waiting inside. It''s really not the time to take time to pacify anyin. Anyin doesn''t want Mu Jin Yan to explain. She takes a deep breath and calms down. When I came back, I thought all the way, but I didn''t think how to deal with it. I can only walk now. Mu Jin Yan took an Yin''s hand and looked at the imperial edict: "let''s go in." Zhao Yan knew from anyin that Rongzhen was waiting for him inside. He had already made a decision, but at this time, he was afraid. Rong Zhen beat him, scolded him, even if he killed him, he did not complain, he was afraid to hurt Rong Zhen again. But if he is allowed to cheat her again as an old man, he can''t do it. Dushilin is not in good health. After sitting for half a night, he looks very haggard. He is very happy to see Mu Jinyan and an Yin coming back together. Then he sees the imperial edict following mujin Yan and an Yin, and is shocked for a moment. He has never seen this man, and Mu Jin Yan never takes outsiders home. But this person can come back with Mu Jin Yan and an Yin, that is the guest. Stand up. "You''re back." An Yin felt guilty, "second uncle, let you suffer." "I''m happy to talk to my sister-in-law." Then he said to the imperial edict, "this is..." Mu Jin and an Yin did not speak. Zhao Yan looked at the dushilin and said, "Shilin, it''s me..." He opened his mouth and thought that he was no longer the old man and his voice was different. After a pause, he said again, "my name is Zhao Yan." "Elder brother?" he was stunned As for the good things of the late age, dushilin has heard the words of Mu Jin and already knows the background. In the past, the elder brother did not want to see him. He was afraid that he would fight for the position of the owner of the house. On the other hand, he did not listen to the family''s arrangements and did not bring benefits to the family. But after all, he was a brother, so I heard that he was dead when he was in a car accident. He was also very sad. At the same time, he was grateful for the imperial edict to "survive" with his body. One is that the imperial edict is sincere and good to him; the other is that the existence of the imperial edict made him not experience the pain of his brother''s death. Therefore, even though he knew that the twilight emperor was not his real elder brother, he was not affected. But when he saw the appearance of the imperial edict, he was shocked. "Shilin, I''m sorry." It is not the first time that the imperial edict has said sorry to dushilin. Dushilin came back from the shock, shook his head quickly, saw the imperial edict from the top to the bottom, and then laughed, "brother, you are so beautiful and young." Zhao Yan looked at the reaction of dushilin, his heart was like a stove, warm, "Shilin, thank you." The evening Lin looks at Rong Zhen sitting on the sofa. Rong Zhen at the moment of seeing the imperial edict, her face turned white, her hands clenched her skirt, her joints turned white. Dushilin was worried, but he could not take part in the affairs of their husband and wife. "Brother, sister-in-law is coming." The imperial edict nodded and looked at Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen and Zhao Yan''s eyes were on each other. For a moment, Rong Zhen moved her eyes away in a panic, but she didn''t run away as usual. Instead, she sat on the sofa without moving. Dushilin: "brother, sister-in-law, you chat, I am a little sleepy, so I go to sleep first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3511 The imperial edict said, "it''s hard for you." "It''s not hard. It''s not hard." The imperial edict says hello to Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen doesn''t even dare to lift her head. Naturally, she won''t look at the imperial edict, and the imperial edict will be more interesting. Mu Jin said: "good night, second uncle." An Yin: "good night, second uncle" "good night." The imperial edict went upstairs. Usually Rong Zhen sees Mu Jin Yan and smiles on her face. But today when she comes back, Rong Zhen doesn''t even dare to look at him. Mu Jin asked Bo Kun to take a blanket, shake off the cover on Rong Zhen''s leg, and asked, "Mom, why don''t you sleep here tonight? I''ll clean up a room for you." Rong Zhen did not speak. The evening Jin speech soft voice way: "then I will take you to promise, I will clean up the room." Then she turned to Aunt Wang: "Aunt Wang, stay here tonight." Aunt Wang has no opinion. Mu Jin said that she asked her aunt to clean up the room for Aunt Wang, and then shut all the doors and curtains of the villa by remote control. Even if someone peeped outside, she could not see any movement in the hall. Do these, looked at the imperial edict, took an Yin''s shoulder, "let''s go." Although an Yin is not at ease with her mother, she has to do some things. She looks at Rong Zhen and goes upstairs with Mu Jin Yan. The imperial edict and so on the evening Jin speech and an Yin leave, untie the curtain bound hair, hide the clothes on the body, illusion into the original appearance, toward Rong Zhen. As the imperial edict approached, Rongzhen''s body began to shake. When the imperial edict came to her, she was shaking like a sieve bean. Zhao Yan looked at Rong Zhen, who was so scared that her face was white, she sighed. She squatted down in front of Rongzhen and reached out to hold Rongzhen''s hand holding the blanket tightly. Rong Zhen shrunk back. The imperial edict stopped for a moment, but he didn''t give up. He continued to hold Rongzhen''s hand, "Zhenzhen." Rong Zhen''s body shakes, and the whole person is frozen, but his head is buried lower. He is afraid to lift up a little and see the other party''s face. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you any more." The voice of the imperial edict was extremely soft, but the heart was extremely miserable. At that time, if Rong Zhen was willing to give up twilight and not be threatened by Dushi Chang, he would not have taken such a move if he left the twilight home with Jin Yan and returned to Rong family. In order to let Rongzhen out of the control of Dushi Chang, he made such a decision, but contrary to his wishes, he did not get the help of his mother to rescue Rongzhen, but let Rongzhen deeper. To Rong Zhen, he is full of guilt. "I know what you liked was twilight. I shouldn''t have done that, but I I really like you and really want to make you happy. " The voice, which was completely different from that of twilight, had been lingering in her ears for more than 20 years like a magic sound. When she heard it again, Rongzhen''s heart suddenly burst into a frenzy. Since the day I saw the imperial edict in the study, all the lost memories came back, and those memories were about to burst her brain. Those terrible past events oppressed her again. The next period of time, she is a person, an Yin and Mu Jin words do not come to see her. She seems to have been abandoned by them. Pain, despair, fear. In the end, there was an unspeakable urge to see the man. She didn''t know what to do when she saw it. Until an Yin coldly hit down, "you have a good idea, that Twilight good for you really good?" She sat alone, and the memories that she had just met and got along with later, just like silk, floated through her mind. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3512 She was born in a military family. Although she was not rich, she was not short of food and hair. Influenced by his father since childhood, he lived a simple life and did not pursue luxury goods. What he wore at ordinary times was a popular brand, which was affordable. Youth is the capital. Ordinary clothes and jeans still shine brightly on the body. In the courtyard, there is a father in the battle, and the soldiers only dare to look at her from a distance. In the school, Qin Jian''an, who is a childhood sweetheart, acts as the door god and admires her, but also stops. Qin Jian''an inherited his mother''s good genes. He grew very well and achieved excellent results. He was also the legitimate son of the Qin family. He was really dazzling. She and Qin Jian''an are together every day, and only dushiliang dares to approach her. At that time, she was really moved by the way he tried to please her. If Rong Zhen was still a teenager, she might think it was love. But after all this, she would think that it was love. However, after going through all these things, she was interested in twilight because he was the first person to pursue her. If there was no accident, perhaps she would not have been too touched. But at the thought that he had a car accident just to see her, and almost lost her life, she put her whole heart on him. However, Zhao Yan was imprisoned at that time, and he had no time to explain. It was only because of the difference of circumstances that Rong Zhen thought it was an evil thing that had been on the body of the good man of the late age, and then he had all kinds of injuries in the future. During this period, Rong Zhen''s mind gradually became clear, and her memory gradually recovered. She couldn''t help thinking about the days before and after marriage. Before and after marriage, the changes are great. Although the former tries to please her, the young master has a big temper, but the latter is extremely gentle and always takes care of her. She believed that it was a narrow escape from death, so that he was reborn and knew how to cherish it. Until the day I saw the man in the study. Mu Jin Yan lets an Yin leave her room. Mu Jin Yan asks her why she doesn''t believe that dushiliang is dead in the car accident. She is married by the imperial edict in the skin of dushiliang. She said to Mu Jin that they were confused by that evil thing. Mu Jin said that he could prove that the man who married her was an imperial edict. She didn''t believe it. Then, in front of her face, she pulls out a few silver needles in her heart. She looks at the painful appearance when she plucks the needle. She is frightened and dare not move, even doesn''t know how to stop it. After the needle was pulled out, the appearance of Mu Jin''s speech changed very quickly, and turned into a very similar appearance to that demon at that time, but younger. He looked at her and said, "Mom, this is my real body, which film people will have. If the man who married you was twilight, how could I be like this? Unless, you think, I''m also a fake and a monster. " After saying that, she changed back to human and still put the silver needle back into her chest. When he inserted the needle back, he vomited a mouthful of blood in pain, but he just wiped the blood off his mouth with a paper towel, and then left without saying a word more. She was so distressed that she wanted to grasp the hand of Mu Jin''s words, but she could not reach out. However, from beginning to end, she did not think that Mu Jin Yan was not her son. The evening Jin speech and that evil spirit looks very similar, the evening Jin speech is his son, then what they say is true. Since she died early, it is imperial edict that has been taking care of her, not twilight. In the next few days, she thought about the days before and after marriage. The old man before marriage and the old man after marriage could no longer coincide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3513 Rong Zhen is silent. Zhao Yan looks at the white hair inlaid in Rong Zhen''s hair. Her heart aches. The Meizu people are very slow to grow old. If it wasn''t for repeated blows, she would not have white hair at this age. I''m sorry. At that time, I didn''t want to tell you, but I couldn''t tell you how happy you looked Rong Zhen finally raised her head and looked at her face, which was very similar to that of Mu Jin Yan after her transformation. Her heart shrank for a moment, and her eyes were slowly covered with tears. She lifted her hand and stroked his cheek. Zhao Yan''s body was stiff for a moment. He raised his hand and held Rongzhen''s hand which stroked his face. Rongzhen did not avoid it and let him hold it. Rong Zhen: "those years, very hard." Zhao Yan nose a sour, almost fell to tears, shook his head, "not hard, just bitter you and the children." In those years, every time Rong Zhen saw the imperial edict, his body was full of scars. She did not dare to think about how much he suffered. "Did I frighten you like this?" The imperial edict lowered his head and looked at the clan pattern on his body. Rong Zhen shakes her head. Two people no longer speak, a half kneeling, quietly looking at each other, as if to see the end of time. *** in the room. Anyin sits in front of the dresser, combing her long hair. Qin Jian takes a bath and looks at an Yin sitting in front of the dressing table. She is silent for a moment and walks over. She puts her hands on her shoulders and makes her lean towards him. "All the hair is being combed off." Before he went into the bathroom, anyin was sitting here. Anyin came back and put down her comb. "I don''t know how they were chatting." "Good." Qin Jian picked up anyin and sat down by the bed. Anyin sat on his body with his legs apart. "How do you know?" "Very quiet." The hearing of werewolves is more than ten times that of ordinary people. Qin Jian is a variant werewolf, and his hearing is far better than that of ordinary werewolves. As long as he was willing to listen, he could hear the sound in the living room clearly. Even if he doesn''t want to listen, if there''s something going on, he can hear it. But there was only a uniform breath in the living room. If Rong Zhen''s mood is unstable, his breath will not be so stable, so he can conclude that Rong Zhen and Zhao Yan get along well. Qin Jian pinched an Yin''s chin and kissed her, "my mother-in-law is not a stupid person, but the imperial edict has not explained the situation in those years, so that she wants to change the way, and after passing the heart of the Kan, she will understand." "Well." Anyin nodded. "Don''t talk about your mother-in-law, just say you. Are you over the ridge in your heart?" An Yin is silent. She is not unable to pass the heart, but has a burst of resentment, "today I see the real body of the imperial edict, and I have a kind of unreal feeling. I was afraid that Yue would grow up like him Qin Jian smile, arm ring to her back, put the woman into the arms, "how? Afraid that the son will not follow his father Anyin blushed for a while, and he changed into a wolf cub. He was simple and cute. He was more beautiful than Er Bao. Qin Jian was angry and funny, "which one can compare a son with a dog." An Yin: "it''s just Qin Jian: "if you really can''t rest assured, go out and have a look?" "Wait a little longer." An Yin''s intuition is not suitable to go out now. "Then you go to sleep first. I''ll help you listen. If there''s any news, I''ll call you." "Good." Anyin felt very tired today. Qin Jian put an Yin on the bed, pulled over the quilt to cover her, and then lay down beside her, took an Yin in his arms, and kissed her forehead, "sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3514 As long as Qin Jian is around, an Yin feels very relieved. Her arm goes around Qin Jian''s back, buries herself in his arms and closes her eyes. Downstairs. After a long time, the sound of the clock "Dong" in the corner brought back the imperial edict and Rong Zhen''s thoughts. Zhao Yan looked up at the clock, "it''s too late, you should have a rest, I''ll take you back to your room." Rong Zhen: "I want to see Jin Yan." "It''s too late. What can I do for him tomorrow?" Zhao Yan knew that when they were here, Mu Jin Yan would not sleep, but it was not appropriate to disturb him so late. "I want to go now." Rong Zhen thought that day to see Mu Jin Yan that day to pull out the needle and the needle into the chest again, she felt uneasy. She had called Mu Jin Yan several times these days, but she didn''t answer her phone call. These days, she didn''t know what happened to her. She was very anxious. Today I come to find an Yin, want to see the imperial edict, also want to see Mu Jin Yan. "Go with you." "I want to talk to him alone." "Then I''ll take you to the door." This is Rong Zhen''s first time to Mu Jin Yan''s villa. I don''t know which room she lives in. After listening to the imperial edict, she nodded. Qin Jian hears here, Mou son tiny drop, Rong Zhen this is normal? Looking down at an Yin who is sleeping in her arms, if Rong Zhen returns to normal, an Yin is also a piece of heart disease. *** when Mu Jinyan opened the door, she saw Rong Zhen and Zhao Yan standing at the door. She was surprised. "Jin Yan..." Rong Zhen is a little afraid of evening Jin''s words. "Your mother wants to talk to you." Mu Jin Yan looked at the imperial edict and Rong Zhen. He didn''t know how the two elders were talking. But seeing that Rong Zhen was in a stable mood and didn''t have the feeling of rejecting the imperial edict, he sighed with relief and let out the door, "please come in." Rong Zhen looked back at the imperial edict, which said in a soft voice: "go." Rong Zhen nodded her head, took back her sight and went into the house. Mu Jin Yan looked at their expressions in their eyes. She was so sad that she felt like crying. Seeing the imperial edict, she stepped back and asked, "don''t you come in?" The imperial edict shook his head The evening Jin speech also does not force, turned to leave the door, walked to stand in the middle of the room, some helpless mother, pointed to the sofa: "sit down." Rong Zhen enters the room of evening Jin Yan for the first time. The room is clean and spotless, and the room is not messy at all. It can be seen that Mu Jin said how self disciplined life is. Rong Zhen can''t help but think of the time when Mu Jin Yan was still a child, in order not to be given the face of the servants, no matter when, let the room clean, the more uncomfortable in the heart. Sit down on the sofa. The evening Jin speech sits to her opposite, "want to say what with me?" Zhao Yan saw here, gently closed the door, two steps back, but did not leave, but stood not far from the door waiting. Rong Zhen looked at the evening Jin words did not speak, after a while, slowly raised his hand, stick to the heart of the evening Jin words, "very painful." The evening Jin speech breathes a smothering, some puzzled looking at the mother. Rong Zhen eyes soon congealed with tears, "son, no need, no more." The evening Jin speech throat a lump, the eye circle is red, hastily slightly raises the head, suppresses to pour up the tear idea, the eyeball actually climbs on the bloodshot. In the position next to the heart, a few needles, of course, painful. The pain is not just the instant pain when you plunge into it, but every breath, every chest rise and fall, it hurts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3515 "Mom, what are you talking about?" "Mom said, you don''t need to seal the gene of your shadow family any more. Take out the needle..." The evening Jin speech body momentarily freezes, after a good while, just digests the mother to say the words, "mother, you are OK?" Rong Zhen nodded, "I''m not crazy." Mu Jin said: "do you remember all of them?" Rong Zhen nodded, "when you were young, if your mother thought about it for you, you and your sister would not be like that I''m sorry, Jianing, Jinyan. Mom is sorry for you Over the years, the Rong family took Rong Zhen to see the Department of psychiatry for unknown times, and even asked the most authoritative psychiatrist for diagnosis. They all said that although Rong Zhen was greatly stimulated and caused great damage to the spirit, the most important thing was her psychological problems. If you can solve the psychological problems, it may suddenly get better. Anyin wants to stimulate Rongzhen, which is also the purpose. Evening Jin words see Rong Zhen suddenly normal come over, surprise have, sad have, but not unexpected. The tears in the eyes of Mu Jin can''t help it any longer. She rolls down and sits beside her mother. She takes her mother''s shoulder and holds her in her arms. "It''s OK. An Yin will be very happy when she knows it." But Rong Zhen is anxious to find Mu Jin Yan tonight, but is not anxious to let him know that she is OK, but wants to get rid of the needle on his chest. Meizu was originally a learned race. She was the legitimate daughter of Rong''s family. She learned the Meizu''s knowledge from childhood. After her sanity was normal, what she had learned in the past naturally came back. After thinking about the whole story, we can understand why the evening Jin will stick those needles into my heart. He''s sealing off his paternal alien genes. Mu Jin Yan is different from Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan conceals the gene of the alien race through the body of Dushi Liang. However, mujin Yan is his own body, and the gene of the alien race is in him. And he often tortured him, and those abnormal torture methods also made him unable to bear. When he can''t stand it, his own genes will pop up and reveal his real body. In the face of the twilight Shichang, the consequences can not be managed. Mu Jin said in order not to expose themselves, just with such extreme methods, forcibly sealed their own genes. Rong Zhen thinks about the pain that Mu Jin has suffered these years, and her heart is like a knife. "Jin Yan, let mother help you pull out the needle, OK?" The evening Jin speech is silent. "It''s OK. The past days are over. There''s no need to worry about it. The werewolves have not sealed themselves. Isn''t it OK? Mom believes you can do well... " Evening Jin speech eye again gushed up the tears, lightly nodded the head, "I can come by myself." "It''s too painful for you to come by yourself. Let mom come, will you?" Mu Jin nodded. "Go to bed and lie down." Rong Zhen got up, took her son''s hand and led him to the bedside. The evening Jin speech sits down in the bedside, in the heart some uneasiness. "Lie down." Rong zhenrou said. The evening Jin Yan lies down according to the speech and unbuttons the pajamas. Rong Zhen sits down beside Mu Jin Yan and does not pull out the needle directly. Instead, she injects spiritual power into her chest. Mu Jin said that she wanted to stop it. Meizu people have spiritual power to protect their anti-aging. If they export their spiritual power, it is difficult to maintain their youth. Rong Zhen''s eyes suddenly bloom with thousands of flowers. The evening Jin speech did not prevent the mother will suddenly use a thousand flowers drunk on him, for a moment did not notice, actually in the move, eyes soon lost focus. PS: spring days change a lot, it is easy to get sick, the baby pay attention to the body, sick as soon as possible treatment, do not drag, do not like fruit, a trivial cold did not care, actually caused rhinitis attack, fever to more than 39 degrees, nearly half life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3516 Rong Zhen delivered the power almost, then received the power, gently pressed to the evening Jin''s chest, looking for the needle under his skin. Fortunately, Mu Jin Yan pulled out the needle last time, leaving the pinhole has not completely disappeared, the position is not difficult to find. Although Mu Jin Yan faints and has the spiritual power of Rong Zhen to protect her body, when she pulls out the needle, her body still trembles with pain. Rong Zhen tears, but she knows that the longer she lingers, the greater the pain. She pulls out the silver needle quickly, and then the next one. Three silver needles were pulled out, and Mu Jin''s words had already hurt her forehead with cold sweat. Rong Zhen pulled the quilt to cover Mu Jin Yan, put his head on his leg, took out a handkerchief to wipe off the cold sweat on his face and neck, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, it''s OK." After a long time, the breath of Mu Jin Yan slowly became stable. Rong Zhen moved his head to the pillow, got out of bed with light hands and feet, and left the bedroom of Mu Jin Yan. Open the door, see imperial edict wait at the door, slightly a Zheng. Zhao Yan saw that Rong Zhen''s face was tired. She was so weak that she even had to stand up. She was frightened and snatched up, "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter with you?" Rong Zhen gently closed the door and spread out her palm. As soon as she was in the dark, she fell down. Zhao Yan catches Rong Zhen and looks at the silver needle with blood in her hand. She immediately understands what''s going on. She grabs Rongzhen and walks to his room. After entering the room, she put Rong Zhen on the bed and put her palm on her chest. The pure spiritual power slowly poured into Rong Zhen''s body, until Rong Zhen''s face gradually returned to ruddy, she slowly closed her hand. He lifted the seal and could use spiritual power, but after all, it was only today that he cracked the seal. His body was weak to the limit. When he exported these spiritual powers, he felt dizzy and confused in his mind. He barely covered Rong Zhen with a quilt and passed out. In her sleep, anyin suddenly thought that her mother and father were still below. She suddenly opened her eyes, and Qin Jian''s voice came from her head: "what''s the matter?" "How long have I slept?" "It''s almost dawn." An Yin was surprised and quickly got up. Qin Jian tightened his arm, put an Yin in his arms, "sleep again." "My mother..." "They''re back in the room and have a rest. It''s OK." "Back to the room?" "Well." "Are you sure?" Anyin doesn''t know whether her mother knows which room she sleeps in. "Confirm." Anyin looked at Qin Jian for a while and closed her eyes again. No matter how worried she was, she believed Qin Jian''s words. At the moment of recovery, he recalled what happened yesterday and suddenly sat up. He was the only one in the room. The palm of his hand pressed on his chest, the needle was gone, only the needle hole pulled out under the cruel pain. I wake up, and I feel good. He had to be decadent for several days before he could get back to normal. There is only one explanation for his present situation. His mother has given him a lot of spiritual power of her own. Mother gave him the spiritual power. What happened to her? The evening Jin speech heart a burst of panic, quickly opened the quilt, quickly got out of bed, shoes also did not wear, opened the door to go out. Standing at the door, the corridor is cool and quiet, only the sound of cooking comes from the kitchen. Mu Jin made up her mind and moved forward two steps. There was no one downstairs. Did mom leave in the middle of the night, or did she stay here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3517 The evening Jin speech quickly walks toward the room which prepares for the mother. This room, which he had prepared for his mother early in the morning, was always vacant, but even if it was empty, it was cleaned every day, hoping to be used one day. Because of this, Bokun was able to clean up quickly yesterday. At the door, his hand knocked at the door, but he stopped before he knocked on the door with his knuckles. He regained his composure and knocked on the door gently. There was no response from the door. Evening Jin speech in the heart began to be uneasy, and knocked several times, there is still no one in the door to promise, he held the door handle, gently hit the door, "Mom, are you in?" There is still no answer in the room. The evening Jin speech pushes open the door, the room is empty, the bed is cold, obviously no one has slept. Have you left? Evening Jin speech heart a burst of unspeakable loss. "Young master." From behind came Bokun''s voice. The evening Jin speech suddenly recollects, turns to the past, sees the Bo Kun to look at his foot, bows the head, only then discovered oneself not to wear the shoe. "Young master, are you all right?" Bo Kun sees the evening Jin speech facial expression is not right, some worry. "My mother''s gone?" "No, the gate has not been opened." "Not gone? Where did she go The evening Jin says the heart jumps suddenly. "She fainted when she came out of the young master''s room last night, and the master took her back to the room." Fainted? The evening Jin speech does not care to ask again, to Zhao Yan''s room to rush past, to the door, see the door closed, stop. Mom and dad are in the room. What''s the matter with him running like this. Bo Kun whispered: "young master, go back to your room and put on your shoes first." The evening Jin speech gradually calms down, if the mother has any matter, the father cannot cope with, will not be silent, he this is really concerned then disorderly, ordered the head, returned to his room. "What time is it?" Mu Jin asked Bo Kun who was following him. "It''s half past seven." The evening Jin speech some accident, he unexpectedly sleeps so long, "an Yin hasn''t got up yet?" "Miss is up and cooking in the kitchen," Bocun said Mu Jin Yan nodded her head, went back to the room to wash, changed her clothes and came out. She looked at Zhao Yan''s room, but there was no movement. She was silent for a moment and went downstairs to the kitchen. In the kitchen, anyin and Aunt Li and Aunt Wang are making breakfast. An Yin see evening Jin speech come in, smile at him: "brother, good morning." Aunt Li: "good morning, young master." Aunt Wang: "good morning." "Good morning." Evening Jin speech nodded a head, turn to an Yin: "why don''t you sleep a little more?" "It''s time to get up and get used to it." There are servants in, and Mu Jin Yan is not easy to ask anyin whether she knows about her mother, so she comes forward to help with the cooking. An Yin stopped him, "there are so many people in the kitchen, you don''t feel crowded. Go out and breakfast will be ready soon The evening Jin speech sees oneself really some do not know how to intervene, also exits the kitchen. Out of the kitchen, see Qin Jian sitting in the porch outside the window, then walked over, "early." Qin Jian looked at him, "early." Put the mobile phone in hand to Mu Jin Yan, "what do you think?" The evening Jin speech takes Qin Jian''s mobile phone, Qin Jian''s mobile phone screen is a news screenshot, frowns. The news said that someone died suddenly, the neck artery was bitten off, the blood on the body dried up, but there was no blood on the ground. Some people testify that this person is a resident living nearby and often works overtime. It should have happened when he leaves work at night. "Where''s the news?" said Mu Jin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3518 Qin Jian: "a forum, but the post was deleted in less than an hour. This is a picture cut by Jin Peng. " Mu Jin said: "do you suspect it is Lianyin?" Qin Jian: "it''s not easy to say, but it has to be checked." "If there''s a body, there''s a case. You can go to the police." Mu Jin frowned more tightly. There was a picture of the news, but it was taken under the streetlight. The light was very late and the surrounding scenery was not clear. It was obviously taken by passers-by who found the body. "Well. I''ve got someone to check. " Qin Jian also asked Jin Peng to check the IP of the person who published the news, hoping to have more clues. *** when Rong Zhen woke up, she opened her eyes and looked at the strange ceiling above her head. After a reaction, she came here. She was at her son''s house. He didn''t lose his psychic power. He looked around strangely and saw the man lying beside him. The man''s face was pale, and his breath was weak. Rong Zhen thought of leaving the room of Mu Jin Yan last night and saw Zhao Yan standing at the door. Touching my chest, I felt that the spiritual power in my body was not less, but more. I immediately understood what was going on. There was an indescribable taste in my heart. Over the past 20 years, she has been thinking about the man named Twilight Shiliang all day, but the one who is really good to her is this one who is regarded as a monster by her. Rong Zhen raised her hand and covered her cold cheek with imperial edict. The imperial edict moved gently and woke up. Rong Zhen was surprised and quickly withdrew her hand. Zhao Yan opened his eyes and propped up. His head was dizzy. He opened his eyes again. He was stiff and adapted for a while. The dizziness slowly faded away. Turning his head, he saw Rong Zhen lying on his side, looking at him, and quickly sat up, "you wake up." Rong Zhen asked, "are you ok?" "I''m fine." The imperial edict took a deep breath. Although he was still very weak, he was in a good mood for the last 20 years. "Lingli..." Zhao said with a smile, "that little spiritual power is nothing to me." Rong Zhen of course didn''t believe it, but she didn''t expose it. She looked at the wall clock. After 7:30, she got up quickly. I don''t know if Jin Yan and an Yin are awake. If they have already got up and know that they have slept in a room, it''s too embarrassing. Zhao Yan knew that Rong Zhen was embarrassed, and when Rong Zhen finished washing and leaving the room, she went into the bathroom to tidy herself up. Rong Zhen just went downstairs and met the evening rain. "Good morning, sister-in-law." Rong Zhen was a little uneasy, "good morning." At the end of the day Lin saw Rong Zhen alone, but he didn''t ask the imperial edict. Bokun came over. "Miss an Yin has already made breakfast. She asked her husband and master when they could have dinner." Rong Zhen asked, "where is Jin Yan?" Bo Kun: "talk to the third young master Qin outside." Rong Zhen heard that Jin Yan had already got up. Although she was more uncomfortable, she felt relieved and got up, which showed that he was not in a big way. When you open the door, you can look back "OK." Bokun went to the kitchen. A few minutes later, everyone was sitting around the restaurant. Rong Zhen looks to the evening Jin speech, sees the evening Jin speech facial expression although some pale, but the complexion is OK, the pressure in the heart on the stone falls down. Rong Zhen looks at Mu Jin''s words, and Mu Jin Yan also looks at Rong Zhen. Seeing that Rong Zhen does not lose her spiritual power, instead, Zhao Yan''s face is even paler than last night. After a moment''s thinking, she understands what''s going on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3519 Anyin also saw that Zhao Yan''s face was not as good as last night. She thought it was the result of cracking the seal. She was worried. But she knew nothing about this kind of thing and didn''t know what to do. She planned to send a message to ask Bai Ling. After dinner, Rong Zhen didn''t mean to go back to Rong''s home, and anyin received a call from her mother-in-law, saying that the finished wedding dress was coming out and she wanted to try it on. Anyin asked Rong Zhen to accompany her to try on the wedding dress. When anyin chose the wedding dress last time, Rong Zhen was not fully awake, but she was dazed by the wedding pictures. At this time, I heard that she could try on the wedding dress with anyin. She was so happy, but when she saw the imperial edict that her eyes were not very good, she stopped talking. "Mu Jin said:" Mom, you want to go, I don''t go to the company today, at home. " The implication is that he will take care of it. Rong Zhen just nodded her head. A woman''s marriage is a lifelong thing. Anyin is her daughter. If she neglects anyin, she will blame herself all her life. She has so much to blame in her life that she doesn''t want to do it again. Qin Yue also wants to try on small dresses. And an Yin side is also three people, a car can not sit down, Qin Jian''an couple will take Qin Yue to the past. When Qin Jian went to drive, an Yin quietly asked Rong Zhen, "Mom, are you ok?" Rong Zhen didn''t know if she was good enough. She said truthfully, "I remember all the things before." An Yin: "that imperial edict..." Rong Zhen: "anyin, Jiyue should die, but the imperial edict says it''s your father..." After hearing this, an Yin understood. Mother''s heart knot has been opened and admitted the imperial edict. Nodding, "I see." Rong Zhen thinks about the cup on Qin Jian''s body, and she is so worried that she doesn''t persuade anyin to forgive her. She just hopes to get rid of Qin Jian''s cup as soon as possible. An Yin''s wedding dress, out of the 3D map, but on the back, still more beautiful than the 3D picture, Rongzhen and dushulan look with a smile. Qin Yue happily up and down, "Mommy is so beautiful." Anyin bent over and hugged xiaodouding, "our Yue is also so handsome." Qin Yue is more excited to roll to an Yin skirt, was pulled out by evening Shu Lan, "will damage mummy''s wedding dress." Qin Yue heard that he would get a piece of mummy''s wedding dress. He would become a good baby and sit on the chair. Evening Shulan push to look at an Yin eyes do not blink Qin Jian: "not to change clothes." "Oh." Qin Jian answered, but his sight didn''t move away from an Yin. In the face of her mother and mother-in-law, an Yin was so embarrassed by Qin Jian''s gaze that she pushed Qin Jian: "go quickly." Qin Jian this just reluctantly into more clothes. The staff came up and said, "the gifts of the two ladies are ready. Do you need to try them now?" An Yin said, "try it now." Rong Zhen just knew that dushulan also prepared a gift for her, and happily went to the dressing room with dushulan. Qin Yue couldn''t sit still. Qin Jian''an took him to play outside. An Yin sends a message to Jiuling: "after breaking the seal, will the next day be worse? ¡¿ Jiuling quickly replied: "what''s the situation? ¡¿ an Yin explained the situation of the imperial edict. Jiuling: [breaking the seal by force will do great harm to the body. It is possible that the injury will worsen, but the situation you said is not as bad as that. ¡¿ an Yin: [what would that be? ¡¿ nine spirits: [like the loss of spiritual power. ¡¿ an Yin: [what do you mean? ¡¿ Jiuling: [that''s what he did last night. ¡¿ anyin thought that her mother was with Zhao Yan last night. In this way, it may have something to do with her mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3520 After trying on the wedding dress and dress, the party went back to Jinsha bend. Rong Laozi is very busy. It''s hard for him to have time to go home recently. In order to catch Mu Shichang, Rongxun squats in the team for a long time. Anyin made a phone call to Rong Laozi and told him about her mother. There was no one in the Rong family. Anyin simply asked Aunt Wang to go back and look after the Rong family, and let her mother live in her brother''s house for a while. Rong Zhen thought that the imperial edict was also in the evening Jin Yan''s home, so there was no objection. Anyin knew from the side that the body of the imperial edict was disembodied and gave the spiritual power to her mother, so she didn''t mention it any more. After returning home, close the door and take out the elixir collected in 404 to refine the pills for replenishing spiritual power. Guluan, Jiuling and Zhaoyan all need to replenish spiritual power, so the need for miraculous medicine is great. Fortunately, there is a natural medicine tripod in anyin''s body, which can help her coagulate her sudden spiritual power and strengthen her medicinal properties. The refined pill is several times as pure as the original one, which is equivalent to several times the amount of medicine. It was the next day after the pills were refined. Anyin is exhausted. Give the pills to Jiuling and let Jiuling distribute them according to their needs. Zhao Yan looked at the pills assigned to him, and his eyes were red. Anyin''s child was really hard hearted and soft hearted. An Yin listens to Jiuling and says that these medicines are enough for the three of them to restore their spiritual power. This relaxed, on the deep sleep in the past. Qin Jian felt that anyin was sleeping this time, which was unprecedented relaxation. Calling Jiuling, he asked in a low voice, "is it ok now?" He refers to the matter of soul stripping. Nine spirit with consciousness to explore, "can." Qin Jian made a decision at once, "then take advantage of the present." Nine spirit nods, afraid an Yin wakes up, wave hands to scatter a magic world unique magic medicine. Anyin has no resistance to the magic drug of magic tired, but also deals with the situation of complete relaxation. She is suddenly hit and sleeps so deep that she can''t even dream. "It''s time to start." Jiuling signals Qin Jian to lie down beside anyin. Qin Jian did it. In order to prevent the soul from being hurt, the person who has been scratched must be awake and still be motionless. Scraping soul Qi on the soul is like scraping something on the eyeball, which is very uncomfortable. Soul hurt a little, light will hurt vitality, heavy will be fatal, nine spirits play up the spirit of 12 points, dare not have a bit of carelessness. Qin Jian''s soul Qi spreads slowly in an Yin''s body. Feng''er, who had no response for a long time, suddenly opened her eyes and wanted to catch the scattered spirit. But as soon as her fingers touched the spirit, it melted away at the edge of her finger. "Are you awake?" A joyful voice came from my side. Feng''er looks down and sees the small bud squatting in front of her. The small bud has grown up a lot. The top of her head is no longer just two small leaves, but a huge flower bud. "You really wake up." Small tender bud sees Feng ER eye to have focal length, joyfully comes up to pull her. Feng''er, however, did not care about the little bud, and continued to pursue the spirit of that ray, which stopped between her fingers. An Yin opens her eyes and sees Qin Jian lying beside her. Qin Jian''s face is pale and her forehead is dripping with sweat. Then she sees Jiuling sitting on the bench beside her. Anyin understands what they are doing. Her face sank slightly, but she did not know what consequences would be caused to Qin Jian if she moved disorderly now. She did not dare to move. It''s just to sink the consciousness into the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3521 "Feng''er?" An Yin looks at feng''er sitting on the petals. Feng''er looks at a ray of light around her finger. The light is red and full of gold. "Is this the spirit of soul stripped off?" Anyin wants to take a closer look, but the golden light in the red disappears. When feng''er heard an Yin''s words, she turned her head and looked, "whose soul is it?" "My husband." "Qin?" "Yes." An Yin didn''t expect Qin Jian''s soul Qi really awakened feng''er, "do you know this wisp of soul gas?" Feng''er nodded. "Is he your son?" An Yin stares at feng''er. Feng''er looked gloomy. "It''s the same soul breath as my son, but there''s no breath of me on it." Qin Jian risked unknown risks to wake up feng''er. An Yin was afraid that feng''er would close herself again. She said, "after you committed suicide, Jiuling came to hold a wisp of baby soul in your womb. After several twists and turns, she sent the young soul into reincarnation." Feng''er''s pupil shrank for a while and quickly grasped an Yin, "what do you say?" "I said, nine spirits hold a wisp of your son''s soul, after several turns, sent into reincarnation." An Yin looks directly into feng''er''s eyes. "Reincarnation, he reincarnated, so it is no wonder that the same soul breath, but not my breath..." The expression on feng''er''s face doesn''t know whether it''s happy or sad. "He is no longer your son." "Well." Feng''er took a deep breath. As long as he is good, it doesn''t matter whether he is her son or not. "Do you remember that?" An Yin is worried about Qin Jian, but Qin Jian takes such a big risk to let feng''er wake up. She has to confirm some things now, and can''t let Qin Jianbai pay. Feng''er shakes her head and nods again. A few days ago, an Yin brought her consciousness into Gu Luan''s consciousness, which made her remember a lot of things, but her soul was incomplete, some memories were confused and confused. "Let me be quiet." "You won''t sleep again, will you?" Feng''er shakes her head, "I want to see nine spirits." "You want me to lend you my body?" Now the nine spirits are on the side, which is really a good opportunity. But an Yin thought of the last time feng''er on her body, was swallowed back to sleep, hesitated. "Is that all right?" "No way." An Yin refused, "in order to wake you up, do you know how much effort we spent and how much we paid?" "There''s something I have to figure out." "Then wait until you have your own body and go out on your own to find out." "I can''t wait." "Can''t you wait?" An Yin sneered, "feng''er, I know you had a hard time before, but you have to have a conscience. My husband blew his soul to wake you up. You know the soul can''t move. He took such a big risk to do it. You wake up, but only want to satisfy their own desire, have you ever thought, if you are swallowed again, what is my husband''s pay? Feng''er, you should not think that the word "filial piety" is big. He should be filial to you and pay for you? " Feng''er clenched her hand into a fist. An Yin then said: "since the moment you end your life, you have nothing to do with each other. He wakes you not because you gave birth to him in your last life, but because he wants you to leave my body earlier. " "I don''t mean that." Feng''er has always been ashamed of the child in the womb, naturally will not have that idea. Anyin has seen feng''er''s memory and knows that feng''er won''t have such selfish ideas, but she has to say some ugly things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3522 "Even if you don''t mean it, I can''t take the risk. Although I cherish my own life, but I cherish his life. You should understand the idea. " Feng''er of course understood that if she didn''t understand, she wouldn''t do anything for guluan. "I have one last word, guluan is worthy of you..." Anyin said here for a pause, "I''m worried about my husband. I have to go out. You can think about it." With that, he left without hesitation. Suffering, who is not suffering? But life, also have to cherish their own. If you don''t cherish it, others won''t. We can''t let people all over the world get used to themselves because of the hardships they have experienced. An Yin withdraws consciousness, turns over and sits up. First, she looks at Qin Jian and gives him a pulse. The pulse is slightly fast, but the problem is not big. Just don''t know what the specific situation is, the canthus of an eye, look to the nine spirits sitting on one side. Seeing an Yin, nine spirits felt guilty and coughed, "that..." An Yin sneered: "nine spirit, I just gave you refining such a pile of pills, you actually take advantage of my weakness, behind the knife, really good?" Nine spirit quickly waved his hand, "I did not hurt you, you will never have a little damage." An Yin: "not for me. What about Qin Jian? Don''t tell me, you suddenly know that there is no sequelae for soul scraping. " Jiuling: "I was forced." An Yin believes he is strange, he refuses, Qin Jian can peel his fox skin? But things have been done, and it is no longer meaningful to investigate again, "Qin Jian, how is he now?" Nine spirit: "scraping soul naturally can''t be better, but he''s in good condition, no matter by sight." An Yin has already done a simple examination for Qin Jian. Listening to Jiuling''s statement, she is almost the same as her examination. She is relieved, "when can he wake up?" "A few more hours, I''m afraid." It''s a good thing to fall asleep when you''re not feeling well. "That Did feng''er react? " Although nine spirits can sink Qin Jian''s spirit into an Yin''s body, his consciousness can''t enter, so he doesn''t know about feng''er. "She wakes up, but when she wakes up, she begins to be a demon." "What do you mean?" "She wants to borrow my body to see you again." "Did you promise her?" Jiuling was shocked. "Certainly not." Anyin secretly thought that after that, she would never be the virgin again, and she and Qin Jian should pay more attention to everything. "It''s right not to agree." Nine spirit does not want to see feng''er at all, "if there is nothing else, I will withdraw first." Anyin knows that Jiuling rushes to deliver medicine to guluan, but she doesn''t stop him. When Jiuling left, he got out of bed to wet the hot towel, untied Qin Jian''s clothes, wiped his sweat wet body carefully, and then changed his pajamas to make him sleep more comfortable. Do these well, Qin Jian''s eyebrows are indeed slightly extended. An Yin returns to bed, lies down beside him, reaches out and hugs his waist, kisses his cheek, pillows his shoulder, and looks at his heroic side face quietly. Now she just wants to live with Qin Jian for a long time. Thinking of this, anyin again sneaks consciousness into the body and pulls out the small bud. "Has the snake snail responded?" The little bud shakes her head. Little tender bud dreams of swallowing the snake, naturally won''t cheat her. An Yin was slightly disappointed, "what if she didn''t show up?" "It''s like a landmine buried underground," she thought www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3523 There is a mine buried underground. If no one steps on it, it will always be there and will not hurt anyone. However, no one can guarantee that no one will step on a mine that is not sure where it is buried. Anyin got it. Before anyin quits consciousness, she looks at feng''er, who is sitting on the petals with her knees in her arms and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She doesn''t speak, so she plans to quit. Suddenly heard feng''er say: "you have a way to let me out, right?" An Yin stops, "the way is to have, but everything is not ready." Feng''er nodded to understand, "help me speak to Qin Jian." "What words?" "Thank him." "I''ll bring it." "Besides Is guluan OK now "A man who has been sealed for thousands of years, do you think he can be good?" Feng''er is silent. Don''t close your eyes again. When I woke up, I felt that I was hugged tightly. I opened my eyes and saw Qin Jian lying on her side with her forehead. Seeing that she was awake, the corners of her mouth laughed and bowed down to kiss her. When an Yingang found out that he had been schemed by Qin Jian and Jiuling, he still had some anger. He thought that when Qin Jian woke up, he would settle the account with him, but suddenly he felt that nothing was important. As long as he could smile at her, it would be good. An Yin arm around the man''s waist, face on his chest, listen to his powerful heartbeat, coquettish way: "I sleep a little more." "Good." Qin Jian tightened her arm and held her more tightly. The cell phone rings. Qin Jian didn''t want to quarrel with an Yin. He didn''t move. He picked up the phone with one hand. After listening to the phone, his expression changed dignified: "I know." After an Yin wakes up, she doesn''t feel sleepy. She just wants to lie in Qin Jian''s arms. Seeing Qin Jian hang up, she looks up and says, "what''s wrong?" "Well." Qin Jian nodded, "I have to go out." "What''s going on with my grandfather?" "Well." "Go ahead." An Yin let go of Qin. Qin Jian turns to sit up and looks back at anyin, hesitating. An Yin sees Qin Jian''s hesitation and says, "want me to go with you?" Qin Jian received a phone call about the body that had been sucked dry. It had something to do with Lianyin. He didn''t hide it from anyin, but he didn''t want to take anyin when he thought the body looked terrible. Hook on the back of an Yin''s head, kiss her, and say, "I''ll go and see what''s going on, and then I''ll tell you." "Good." Anyin didn''t pester him. Ten minutes later, Qin Jian drives out of the car and joins Mu Jin Yan. They go to the appointed police station together. During this period, they have found out which area the corpse was found in, and informed Mr. Rong. Then Mr. Rong sent people out to obtain a special order to inspect the corpse. When Qin Jian and Mu Jin came to the place, Rong Xun and Rong Laozi also happened to arrive. The four followed the police officer who met them into the dissection room. As in the photo, the neck artery was bitten off, the blood was gone, and the face was mangled by sharp objects. According to the forensic judgment, the thing used to stab a man''s face is similar to a human hand. But the human hand is impossible to have such strength, punctures the facial bone. So, this thing makes people imagine a kind of human like, rather than people have monsters - werewolves! The first thing to do is to blame Qin and others. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3524 Someone deliberately created the murder, and then used these injuries to direct human thought to some kind of humanoid and inhuman species. The purpose of this kind of framing is to bring the unknown race to the light and arouse the world''s panic. As soon as it happened, all relevant information was blocked. Therefore, even if it is the relationship between the two Qin Mu, we can not get any information. According to the police, the place where the body was found was the first scene, but there was only a small amount of blood on the ground. It is certain that there was not a large amount of blood flowing into the ground. So it has to be taken away. If the container is used to catch and take away, there should be indentation on the body, but there is no indentation on the body. In addition, the identity of the deceased has been identified. The dead is a porter, 177 height, weight 153 Jin, is a tall man. Qin''s eyes were dark. After looking at the body, the four backed out and went to the next room. Let the old man retreat from the police station, leaving only four of them. Then he looked at Qin Jian: "what do you think?" Qin Jian: "according to the bite marks, it really looks like Lian Yin did it. However, with Lianyin''s physical strength, he can''t pull down a strong man who is a porter. " Rong Xun said, "naturally there are accomplices." Rong Laozi: "can it be dushichang?" "It is possible," said Mu Jin Rong Laozi: "reason." Mu Jin said: "I have seen Mu Shichang''s variant appearance. After his hands and nails are stretched out, they are pointed and long, and they are as hard as steel. Even if it''s not him, it could be another mutant he made. " Let the old man nod. If they are right in their guess, this practice of dushichang is to kill two birds with one stone. Lianyin is a dead spirit. If there is no human ingestion for a long time, the body will have problems. But the other party is just to feed Lianyin. He can kill a person in a remote place. Even if he is found out, it will not be so fast. So the other side deliberately arched out the werewolves and started a race war. As soon as the race breaks out, the world will be in chaos. Dushi Chang can not only take the opportunity to escape, but also take this opportunity to turn over. Rong Laozi made a phone call to Jinpeng, "pay attention to the Internet. Once someone sends any news, check it immediately." Jin Peng: "OK." If the other party wants to make things big, the best way is to spread it on the Internet. But he was very careful. Two days later, there was no news on the Internet. There is a knock at the door. "Come in." The police officer pushed the door in and said, "chief, the surveillance in the vicinity has been investigated, and no suspicious person has been photographed. However, there was a time when the signal was disturbed. During that time, there was a gap in the monitoring. We have expanded the scope of the investigation of passing vehicles, hoping to gain something. " People know that time is the time to kill people. The other side came prepared. Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan return to Jinsha bend together. An Yin see two people''s facial expressions are some heavy, pour water to two people, ask in a low voice: "is what happened?" After a look at the story, Mu Jin said. After hearing this, an Yin frowned, "can Twilight Shichang and Lianyin hide in that area?" According to law, in order not to be found out, he would go to a place far away from his hiding place to commit crimes. However, there is a saying that the more dangerous the place, the safer it is. "No Mu Jin denied it immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3525 "Why?" Anyin asked. "Because this case, no matter what, will be investigated from the crime area. The most dangerous place is not a safe place. " Anyin got it. "What''s next?" "The nature of this matter is very bad. If it is not handled properly, great events will happen. Therefore, we can no longer act arbitrarily and follow the command of the higher authorities. Anyway, you and Qin Jian got married immediately. We just took this opportunity to relax and make your marriage a good one. " An Yin understood that her grandfather was afraid that things would rise to the race war as Mu Shichang wanted, but she always felt uneasy. If Mu Shichang had such an idea, she would not do it only once. Shoulder a tight, an Yin raised his head, on Qin Jian''s cold eyes. Qin Jian light way: "don''t think about it. In fact, if he continues to do something, it will be a good thing, and I''m afraid he won''t move." Anyin nodded her head. through this matter, whether the military, or the police, or Qin Shi will be everywhere. If Twilight Shichang does another case, it may not be as undetected as this time. When they were talking, they did not notice that the imperial edict was standing upstairs and listening to their words quietly according to the railing. Rong Zhen came out of the room and saw the edict on the post. She came over and saw several children downstairs, "the children are all downstairs." The imperial edict said, "well." Mu Jin Yan raised her head and looked at the imperial edict. An Yin said: "I took my mother to have a check today. It''s very good." The evening Jin speech nodded a head. *** crime scene. The body had been pulled away, and the position of the body was painted on the ground, surrounded by ropes. With no more useful clues, no one was watching. It''s night! A ghostly shadow appeared at the scene of the crime. This position is a dead corner that the street lamp can''t shine, and there is no moonlight. The man was slender, standing behind the tree, as if he were completely in the dark. The imperial edict looked around, closed his eyes, and discerned the residual smell in the air. It''s been a long time. Everything has gone. The imperial edict stayed for a while, and his body disappeared into the ground. When he came out of the ground, he landed in the dissection room of the police station. Zhao Yan looked around, went to the freezer, opened one of them, and there was the man who had been drained of blood. Zhao Yan sniffed. The smell of corpse made him nauseous and nauseous, but the smell of blood was mixed with a faint smell. It''s him. It''s him! Zhao Yan suddenly felt someone behind him. He quickly opened his eyes and turned back to the calm eyes of Qin Jian. An accident flashed in the Zhao Yan''s eyes, but after a little thinking, it became clear. Qin Jian is a werewolf or a variant werewolf. When he is upstairs, Mu Jin Yan and an Yin don''t know, but Qin Jian can''t find it. Qin Jian found him, did not see through, but secretly followed him. Zhao Yan''s ability has been restored to the shadow clan. Although his vitality was damaged and did not recover, he also gave a lot of spiritual power to Rong Zhen. It was very difficult to use evasion. However, he finally got the news of Dushi Chang, and he didn''t want to let go. So he left Jinsha bend quietly when everyone was asleep. It''s hard to trace this technique. He has been to more than one place tonight. It is beyond his expectation that Qin Jian can find him here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3526 Qin Jian looked at the imperial edict for a while and came over, "you should be glad I''m here." "Why?" Qin Jian refers to a corner of the anatomical room. The imperial edict raised his head. There was a camera in the corner. What an oversight. Qin Jian, before receiving the call from Mr. Rong, originally planned to explore the police station by himself, so let Jinpeng handle the monitoring in advance. Back to the villa of the evening Jin Yan, I found the imperial edict eavesdropping on the upstairs. The imperial edict says that he hates dushichang. If there is news of dushichang, he will not let it go. So, he pretended not to know, and then secretly sent someone to stare at the imperial edict. If he had expected, he ordered action. When Zhao Yan left the villa of Twilight Jin Yan, he also drove in the past with his real body. His real body is as fast as lightning, so it is hard to be found. As long as he avoids the monitoring on the road, no one will see him. When Qin Jian moved, he thought that the imperial edict might go to the police station, so he informed Jin Peng to take care of it. So when the imperial edict left the scene of the crime and appeared in the police station, Jin Peng blocked the monitoring of the dissection room. Zhao Yan laughed, the boy, more than he imagined, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Qin Jian was not polite to the imperial edict, "have you found it?" "It''s Twilight Shichang. I''ll never forget his taste." "Does the corpse smell of twilight?" "Not bad." "Mu Shichang has transformed himself, but he is a human being. He can''t expand his bones like a werewolf, so he can only add other things. Although I don''t know what he added, I won''t forget the taste. Since he wanted to blame the werewolf, he had to use his improved hands. There''s a smell of him in the mangled skull of this corpse. " Previously, they speculated that the body had something to do with twilight, but it was only speculation. It is a great breakthrough in the case that the imperial edict can confirm that the corpse is really related to the twilight Shichang. Qin Jian frowns, residual flavor, can residual tissue elements? He quickly sent the idea to Mr. Rong. "Any other clues?" The edict shook his head. Qin Jian light shudder tone, "go back first." The imperial edict nodded. Qin Jian opened his mouth before the imperial edict left, "there is no need to escape." The imperial edict was written to Qin. Qin Jian: "your vitality has not recovered. It is not good to use evasion frequently." The imperial edict said, "how can I get there?" Qin Jian: "follow me." Qin Jian swayed to the door, opened the door of the dissection room, and went out. The imperial edict was shocked, "but there are people on duty in this kind of place." Qin Jian: "it doesn''t matter." The imperial edict followed Qin Jian in bewilderment. He didn''t avoid Qin Jian, so he went to the gate. However, he didn''t see a person along the way. Until the door, only to see the duty room people, lying on the table asleep. "What''s going on?" "Your son did it." Qin Jian did not conceal it. "Jin Yan?" The imperial edict looked left and right in surprise. When the side door opened, Qin Jian was tall and had to bend slightly to avoid meeting. There is a car at the door. Jinpeng is sitting in the driver''s seat. Jin Peng is holding a notebook. Seeing Qin Jian and imperial edict come out, he just raised his eyelids and stared back at his notebook. Qin Jian opened the rear door and signaled to get on. Imperial edict on the car, did not see the evening Jin speech. Just want to ask Qin Jian, the other side of the door was opened, evening Jin said to get on, "go." Jin Peng pressed a key on his laptop to let the monitor return to normal before starting the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3527 The evening Jin speech this just turns the imperial edict speech, nods respectfully to the imperial edict speech salute. Jin Peng looked out of the car, "when will the doorman wake up?" Mu Jin said: "fifteen seconds later." Jin Peng was so scared that he stepped on the accelerator and wanted to step on it to fly. Qin Jian told the story of the imperial edict once, and after listening to Mu Jin''s speech, it was the same as their guess. The reason why Mu Shichang killed people is to make a lot of noise. He doesn''t leave photos and other things. Now he hasn''t sent it to the Internet. He should be afraid that he will be found out by using IP. However, with this operation, twilight will never have further action. In the days to come, they just need to watch closely. Zhao Yan looked at the night ahead, and suddenly opened his mouth, "can there be news at the dawn of flowers?" He said the word "Hua Xiao" and seemed to think of something. He explained, "her name is Xia Xin here." Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan looked at each other, and no one has told Zhao Yan more about Xia Xin. The evening Jin speech dark takes a breath, the hand presses Zhao Yan''s shoulder, closes the eye. His news about Xia Xin appeared in the imperial edict''s brain like a lantern. After reading the imperial edict, he was silent. After the last scene, Mu Jin Yan opened her eyes and took her hand back from Zhao Yan''s shoulder. "She left LV Weiwei''s body and lost her whereabouts." Zhao Yan read the message from the evening Jin, face cold as frost, "Xia Xin, I come to find." Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian quickly looked at the imperial edict again, and asked, "is there a way?" The imperial edict nodded, "however, I''m afraid I have to spend some time because I''m not strong enough." Qin Jian: "no hurry." Back at Jinsha bend, she sees Rong Zhen standing at the door in slippers. The evening Jin speech since plucks the needle to wake up, has been busy, has not had the opportunity and the Rong Zhen to speak on. At this time, seeing Rong Zhen standing in the cold wind and barefoot, she got off the car, took off her suit and put it on Rong Zhen''s shoulder. "Mom, how are you here so late?" Rong Zhen saw the evening Jin speech, her face immediately showed joy, but the joy could not cover the worry in her eyes, and then saw the imperial edict that followed the evening Jin speech, and then she was relieved. The evening Jin speech looks at the facial expression of Rong Zhen in the eye, light way: "we went out to do something." Rong Zhen nodded and looked at Qin Jian and Jin Peng in the car. Qin Jian called someone and said hello to Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan and left the villa with Jin Peng. Rong Zhen at present Jin Peng''s car out of the gate, looked at the imperial edict, turned to the evening Jin Yan, "Jin Yan, accompany her mother to say a few words, OK?" Mu Jin said: "good." "I''ll go back to my room first," the edict said Mu Jin Yan helped Rong Zhen into the room, let Rong Zhen sit on the sofa, took a blanket to cover her legs, and then said, "Mom, you shouldn''t give me spiritual power." "Dushichang must hate you. He is in the dark and you are in the light. You are not in good health. It is too dangerous. Besides, the spiritual power I gave you is back. " "Is it an imperial edict?" Mu Jin Yan already knew what Jiuling had said from an Yin. She also guessed that Zhao Yan''s health was not good, but she should have given her spiritual power to her mother, but now it has been confirmed. "Well." "Mom, did you accept him?" "No matter who I thought he was at that time, I married him after all, and you are so old, it''s no fun for me to make trouble again, isn''t it?" "Well, if you want to open it up." PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3528 "That..." Rong Zhen said that, but she wanted to stop. "Mom, if you have anything, just say, you know, I''ll do it for you." "You are an Yin, is it hard to accept your father..." "No "But I think you and an Yin always have a bad taste for him." Mu Jin said holding her mother''s hand, "I haven''t called Dad since I was a kid. The word" Dad "is a little too hard to say for a while. It has no other meaning. Don''t think about it. As for anyin It''s just the knot Ji Yue made for her. You have to understand more. " Rong Zhen heard that Mu Jin Yan didn''t mean to reject the imperial edict. She was relieved. As for Ji Yue, don''t mention anyin. Even she hated to think of it. "Mom wanted me to call him Dad." "Am I asking too much?" "Why, he''s my dad. I should call him Dad naturally. Give me a little time to get used to it." Rong Zhen nodded. *** Zhao Yan went back to the room, facing the night sky outside the window, hung his hands on both sides, slowly raised them, palms upward, and two fire like flames appeared in his palms. He slowly combined the blue flame of two fires into one. In the middle, read the formula The flame swayed out of the window, but as soon as it came out of the window, it was unstable and crumbling. The imperial edict refused to give up his mind, strengthened his spiritual power, and tried to stabilize the fire that fell at any time. He knew that it would be very difficult for him to search for someone, but he knew that they were in a deadlock and it was very hard. Now dushichang is really dangerous. If you don''t catch it one day, someone may be killed. Therefore, the imperial edict said that he knew that his spiritual power was not enough, and he wanted to try hard. However, he was imprisoned for more than 20 years, and he was tortured every day. The spirit of yuan was very weak. When he broke the seal, his vitality was greatly damaged. Last night, he gave a lot of spiritual power to Rong Zhen, which almost emptied his body. He was really unable to follow his heart. He even had a hard time controlling the fire. But even so, he would not give up. Just want to bite the tip of the tongue, use the forbidden technique to enhance the spiritual power, there is a knock outside the door. The man did not get his response, he opened the door, and then came Rong Zhen''s voice, "imperial edict." The imperial edict quickly clasped his hands and removed his spiritual power. The fire that was drifting away was extinguished in an instant. Forcibly interrupting the technique, some Qi and blood flow up from the heart. Zhao Yan took a deep breath, pressed down the Qi and blood, relaxed the expression on his face, turned to look at Rong Zhen, and said with a smile, "you are coming." "Well." Rong Zhen stepped forward and found Zhao Yan''s face pale and sweat on her forehead. She looked out of the window and said, "what are you doing?" "A little exercise." Zhao Yan felt that the forehead was slightly cool by the wind, and he knew that there was sweat in his forehead. Rong Zhen saw it. He looked for an excuse and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his head raised. "When you are old, you can''t move it." Rong Zhen didn''t see anything from the imperial edict, so she believed it. Thinking that his body was so empty, she gave her spiritual power, which made her more moved. Some regret, those years into the niujiaojian, Shengsheng missed so many years. He and himself, as well as the children, have suffered enough. Rong Zhen came forward and took his hand. "Tomorrow, dad will come back. You and I will go back to Rong family." "Good." Zhao Yan has been to Rongjia, but it is different to go with Rongzhen. PS: I''m delayed today. I''ll take a day off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3529 Rong Zhen''s body has recovered. She is sorry to stay in Zhao Yan''s room. After a while, she goes back to her room. After Rongzhen left, Zhao Yan took out a pill refined by anyin, swallowed the pill, adjusted the breath, lay down on his back, and walked around in his body to repair by his spiritual power. The night passed. Zhao Yan opened his eyes and his long hair on the pillow disappeared. He was stunned for a moment. He sat up and touched his head. His hair was a little long, but it was only the length that ordinary human men did not cut for three months. Can genes be hidden? The imperial edict took a deep breath and found that the spiritual power disorder caused by the release of the seal had actually returned to its original position. The effect of the medicine was so good that he was surprised. Zhao Yan got out of bed and went into the bathroom. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. It''s his face, but the color of his eyes is different from that of human beings. It looks like a normal human being, not like a monster any more. Raise the hand, the family lines on the arm also disappear completely. The imperial edict supported the washstand and breathed a sigh of relief. It will be more convenient to go out in the future. After washing, back to the room, see the mobile phone light flashing, pick up the phone, see a text message come in. An Yin: [I''m going back to the hospital for an examination today. Send me a text message when I get up. ¡¿ Zhao Yan was a little surprised, but at the same time, he was a little warm hearted. He didn''t care much about his body, but he was very happy to receive an Yin''s text message. After thinking about it, he wanted to reply: "Zhenzhen asked me to accompany her back to Rongjia today. ¡¿ an Yin: [my grandfather will come back in the evening, and the inspection can be completed in more than two hours. ¡¿ imperial edict: I''ll talk to Zhenzhen. ¡¿ an Yin: [I''ll come to pick you up now. ¡¿ imperial edict: [please. ¡¿ when an Yin looked at the polite words "please, I''m sorry". Sometimes politeness means estrangement, which is not the way to get along with father and daughter. She was uneasy in her heart and refused to reconcile with the imperial edict, but she felt uncomfortable looking at such alienation. Turn off the screen and don''t even want to return the message. Qin Jian hugged her from behind, bowed his head and kissed her side face, "I''ll send you to the hospital." "No, I''ll drive by myself. You''ll be busy." An Yin takes a deep breath and adjusts her mood. Their marriage date is getting closer and closer. Qin Jian will be more and more busy if she wants to spend time on her honeymoon. I''m not only busy with the company, but also with my grandfather. "Yes, but be careful." "Well." "I secretly sent someone to follow you. You should keep in touch with him at any time, you know?" "You know, don''t worry. I''m sorry for my life now. I''ll be careful." "Good." Qin Jian kisses her again, just let go of her. Although they can''t stay at home all day because they are worried about him, they must be vigilant when they go out, just in case. Anyin picked up the bag and went to the garage with Qin Jian. An Yin releases the lock of the car and is about to get on the bus. Her arm is tight and she is caught by Qin Jian. An Yin looks up at Qin Jian with concern. "Anyin, sometimes self-esteem is not so important." Qin Jian Mou son sink but steady, "the mother does not care, the past thing passed." Qin Jian''s words fell into an Yin''s heart like a stone, stirring waves of water. An Yin after a while, just lightly nodded the head, "I know." Qin Jian laughed, "go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3530 The car of two people left the villa one after the other. Qin Jian sends an Yin to the door of the villa of the evening Jin Yan and leaves first. Anyin gets off the car, Zhao Yan and Rong Zhen are on the steps, while the evening Jin Yan is beside her. The imperial edict says that the hair has disappeared, but the hair is still a little long. However, it does not look sloppy, but has the flavor of an artist. The change of imperial edict is not just the hair, but anyin always thinks that there is any change in him, but he can''t say it for a while. After a little thought, he realized that although his appearance was still evil, it would not make people think that he was non-human. When they see an Yin, they walk down the steps. "Mom." An Yin called Rong Zhen, looked at the imperial edict, "Dad" word is hard to call out, pause for a moment, just look at the evening Jin said: "brother." She has never called "Dad" in her life, which is really out of the question. Zhao Yan and other anyin''s sight looked back at him and said, "the medicine you refined is very good, thank you." An Yin: "you don''t have to say thanks to me." Then he said, "let''s go." Rong Zhen pulled an Yin: "anyin, can I go with you?" It is not uncommon for a husband to have a physical examination and his wife to accompany him. However, it is said that the place for examination is not an ordinary clinic, but on the top floor. An Yin looks to the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech does not make a statement, an Yin way: "I ask." When it comes to the top floor, she can''t make decisions. Take out the mobile phone, call Professor Xiang and explain the situation. Xiang Shaolong heard that Rong Zhen had recovered. He was surprised, "completely recovered?" An Yin: "we can''t say it''s complete, but there are about 70 percent." Rong Zhen recovered her memory and thinking ability, but her reaction was still slow, which was quite different from that before. In addition, her mood still has a lot of instability, so it can not be regarded as a complete recovery. Xiang Shaolong was very curious about Rong Zhen''s situation. He also wanted to take a look at Rong Zhen''s current situation. He pondered for a moment and said, "you can bring her here. I''ll report it to master Rong. There should be no problem, but you have to explain it to her and guarantee that it won''t be leaked." "Good." An Yin hang up the phone, see Rong Zhen eyes a blink also don''t blink at her, wait, see her hang up the phone, eyes immediately smart up, look forward to. "The professor said yes, but with conditions." "What conditions?" Rong Zhen heard that she could, and her whole face glowed with brilliance. "We can''t tell anyone where we are going today, what we see or hear. If we can do it, we can go." "Well, I won''t say it. No one will." Rong Zhen immediately promised. "Let''s go." An Yin see evening Jin Yan droop eyelids, eyes is a flash of joy, the original, now can not pass the heart Kan, only her. The evening Jin speech comes forward, opens the rear door, Rong Zhen and Zhao Yan get on the car, the evening Jin speech closes the door, looks to an Yin, "the car drives slowly." "Well." An Yin see evening Jin Yan wearing clothes to go out, "you also go to work?" "Well, there are several contracts to be signed today." "I have to see the next table." Mu Jin Yan closes the door for an Yin and goes to his car. Out of the Jinsha bend, twilight Jin Yan followed anyin''s car, watching an Yin''s car safely into the hospital, then left. Anyin took Rongzhen for an inspection before. Although she had a detailed understanding of Rongzhen''s situation, she felt it was very necessary for Xiang Shaolong to have another inspection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3531 Xiang Shaolong was stunned when he saw the imperial edict which was completely different from that before. However, he was a man of great insight, and he accepted it without hesitation. If he did not see the imperial edict for the first time, it seemed that the imperial edict that he saw was still the previous imperial edict. During the imperial edict, Xiang Shaolong gave Rong Zhen an in-depth examination. He asked Ann directly about the result of the mental examination. "The doctor over there said it was all right, but I always felt there was something else. My mother''s symptoms are a bit like the sequelae of cerebral infarction... " After reporting the situation truthfully, anyin said her own ideas. Xiang Shaolong is wrong. "They didn''t doubt it. Although your mother closed herself spontaneously, her emotion was the most important thing. If she was depressed for a long time, even if she was originally healthy, she would have a lot of problems. The same is true of the brain. After she blocks herself, her nerves will gradually be damaged, which is similar to the feeling of cerebral infarction. Fortunately, she''s recovered now. If she doesn''t recover, she may have a cerebral infarction at any time An Yin can''t help regretting this. If the imperial edict didn''t come back, and if she had been rejecting the imperial edict and not allowing her mother to see it, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Will she be in danger now?" "When you are old, your heart and brain vessels are all out. Even ordinary old people are hard to avoid, let alone your mother. As for what to do, you should know what to do after learning for so long. " Anyin nodded her head gently, "thank you, professor." Cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases can not be completely avoided, but can be prevented as far as possible, among which maintaining a good mood is the most critical one. After Zhao Yan finished the examination, anyin arranged for Zhao Yan and Rong Zhen to take a rest in the ward. She went to watch for the results. When the result came out, he immediately sent it to Xiang Shaolong''s office. After that, he frowned "Because of the broken seal, it hurt my vitality." Anyin did not conceal the imperial edict breaking the seal, but did not tell Xiang Shaolong that the imperial edict gave the spiritual power to his mother. Spiritual power can be exported to the outside world. If this kind of thing is known by people with a mind, they don''t know what evil ideas will arise. Xiang Shaolong studied the results again and said, "but with his current situation, we can arrange surgery immediately. After the operation, you can recover for a few days, just in time to attend your wedding An Yin listened to this, but her expression was gradually dignified. Xiang Shaolong saw that an Yin looked wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?" An Yin: "is this the best time for surgery?" "Not really. But it''s good to do it now and let him get better earlier. " Xiang Shaolong hoped that Zhao Yan could cooperate with him in some experiments, which could only be carried out after Zhao Yan recovered. So he would like to be cured as soon as possible. "When will be the best time." "About two months later, however, the difference is not big. If you finish the operation earlier, you can recover earlier. Overall, the operation now may not be less than two months later. " These two months of recovery time is enough to make up for this period of physical recovery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3532 "In two months." Anyin makes a decision without thinking. Xiang Shaolong is a little surprised. Although an Yin is young, she is rare and steady. When he has any ideas, an Yin will not directly refute him. "In terms of physical condition, it will be better in two months, but..." "Two months after the operation." An Yin''s tone was determined. "You don''t need to discuss it with your father?" "No need." Xiang Shaolong looks at an Yin and says nothing at last. Anyin put the information into the cabinet and gave a gift to Xiang Shaolong, "my mother, they have done so much inspection, they are very tired, I will send them back first." Xiang Shaolong thinks that an Yin is very strange today, but an Yin is still in an expatriate, so he doesn''t need to stay in the hospital. He can''t keep her, "go." "Thank you, professor." Anyin turned to the door, walked two steps, and then came back, "now that you can operate, I hope the professor doesn''t tell the imperial edict." Xiang Shaolong couldn''t understand anyin any more. An Yin looks at Xiang Shaolong and doesn''t leave the office until Xiang Shaolong agrees. After leaving the office, her eyes were cloudy and sunny. She almost walked all the way to the door of the ward. On the way, she met the nurses. The nurses said hello to her, but she didn''t see it. When she got to the door of the ward, she stopped and took a few breaths. She told herself that she just wanted to arrange Zhao Yan''s operation at his best. After all, there are risks in surgery, and the risk is relatively small if the condition is good. She knew that this was just an excuse she made for herself, but with this excuse, she could get through the heart. An Yin adjusted her expression and pushed open the door of the disease. Seeing that the second old man was sitting on the sofa in the ward, she didn''t know what the imperial edict was saying. Rong Zhen listened with great interest, her face was calm and her eyes were full of laughter. As the door opened, the imperial edict stopped talking and looked up. Rong Zhen also followed to look over, saw that it was her, the smile on her face instantly magnified, but there was a trace of worry when smiling. Anyin walked over and said, "we can go back." Zhao Yan and Rong Zhen got up together. Rong Zhen asked, "has the result of your father come out?" When anyin heard the word "your father", she felt a little sour, "come out." Rong Zhen immediately asked, "how is it?" "It''s a good recovery. Keep it up. After a while, we can have surgery." An Yin only said for a period of time, even two months later, he also hid it together. The imperial edict asked: "did Professor Xiang say when I can operate?" "I didn''t say the specific time. When you are in the best condition, you can have the operation." Anyin didn''t say it was true, but it wasn''t a lie. A touch of disappointment flashed through the eyes of the imperial edict. "I''m disappointed that I can''t operate now?" An Yin stares at the imperial edict. "Not really." Zhao Yan smiles a little. After the operation, he can leave here. An Yin read the heart of the imperial edict, and was in a panic. This is the real reason why she is not willing to operate now. She didn''t want to leave. Leaving the hospital, an Yin''s abnormal silence. Rong Zhen, sitting in the back seat, also felt an Yin''s abnormality and asked, "anyin, is there something wrong with your father?" "He has just broken the seal, and naturally he is a little weak. But it''s not a big problem. We need to keep it. You can''t do anything harmful to your health PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3533 This, Rong Zhen did not doubt, no longer asked, instead told Zhao not to do what should not be done, after more rest, early health. The imperial edict said, "well," and looked up at the rearview mirror, and an Yin''s eyes were in the rearview mirror. This time, Zhao Yan did not move his eyes, so he looked at an Yin. An Yin seems to have a feeling that he can see through the part of her words mixed with water. However, an Yin did not feel uncomfortable, but frankly met the imperial edict. However, if she wants to drive, she can''t be too distracted. She takes back her sight and looks forward calmly. Zhao Yan looked at an Yin''s calm eyes in the rearview mirror and sighed. Anyin sends a message to Qin Jian, telling him about his return to Rong''s home today, and then sends a message to Mu Jin Yan, who replies that she already knows. Finally, she called her mother-in-law and said that she would not go back to dinner, but would go back to Rong home. After receiving the phone call, dushulan said that she would go with her. Anyway, Rong Laozi also wanted to see her great grandson. An Yin hung up the phone, can imagine the evening Shu Lan began to take vegetables to the house began to busy figure, can not help but smile. Think of the first time to see the situation of dushulan, at that time, the mother-in-law Lengyan fierce, but after that Lengyan fierce appearance, it is such a no shelf person. Rong Zhen saw a smile in an Yin''s eyes from the rearview mirror and said, "your mother-in-law is a good person." "Well, my father-in-law is also very good." Rong Zhen takes a deep breath. Qin Jian''an grew up with her. She knows what temperament is. Anyin has such a mother-in-law, even if she wants to leave, she can rest assured. When we got to Rong''s house, no one came back. Aunt Wang was cooking. When Aunt Wang saw that the imperial edict was coming, she wiped her hands and went out to pour tea for her. An Yin said: "I''ll just come. You''re busy." Aunt Wang is not polite to an Yin, and Rong Zhen said a word, and went back to the kitchen. Anyin poured water and wanted to go to the kitchen to help, but Rong Zhen said she would go and let an Yin have a rest. Anyin didn''t stop her, because housework could also help her mother recover her brain. When Rong Zhen entered the kitchen, an Yin sat down opposite the imperial edict, "I didn''t cheat you." "But it should not be all about it." The imperial edict did not conceal his thoughts. "Yes." An Yin did not deny, "I am your attending doctor. I can measure the best medical plan. What I tell you is the best one." "Shouldn''t doctors tell patients all the options and let them choose for themselves?" "I don''t think it''s necessary. If every patient tells the doctor what to do according to his own ideas, what should he do if he doesn''t treat himself? Maybe it doesn''t matter to you to die, but I hope you can think about it for my mother. She has been suffering for you for more than 20 years. Don''t let her suffer any more. " With that, anyin got up and went to the kitchen. The imperial edict was silent. After anyin enters the kitchen for a while, dushulan brings Qin Yue with her, along with her mother Liu, who is holding a bag of food ingredients. Rong Zhen and an Yin quickly come out of the kitchen. Qin Yue saw an Yin and jumped over happily, "Mommy." An Yin embraces Qin Yue, "Yue Yue calls people first." Qin Yue quickly stood straight, respectfully called people: "grandfather, grandma." An Yin listened to Qin Yue''s "grandfather" and couldn''t tell what it was like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3534 When dushulan and Qin Yue came, Zhao Yan went to the door and heard Qin Yue call him. His eyes were hot and tears welled up. He took a handful of things from his pocket and handed them to him. There are some beautiful lollipops and some small toys. They''re not big, but they''re all chic. I don''t know when he took it with him. Qin Yue was immediately attracted by the small toys and took the imperial edict to the tea table. Dushulan beckons Liu Ma to take the things into the kitchen, and then drives an Yin out. She pulls up her sleeve and goes into the kitchen. An Yin asked, "dad didn''t come along?" Dushulan: "he went to work. After a while, he finished his work and came by himself." Before dinner, everyone came back. The imperial edict said that this was the second time to Rong''s house, but this time it was the official meeting with master Rong. The imperial edict has been restored to the real body, and no longer uses the name of dushiliang. But in his mind, Rong Zhen is his wife, so when he saw Rong Laozi, he called out, "father-in-law." Looking at the original appearance of the imperial edict, the old man felt a little complicated, but he finally patted the Zhao Yan on the shoulder, which was regarded as a recognition of the son-in-law. However, his headache was that the imperial edict had been restored to his real body and was no longer the face of twilight, which was a man without identity. In fact, all the people present have thought of this question. However, the imperial edict had just returned to its original appearance. All the people worried about was the imperial edict''s physical problems, so they didn''t put it out. At this time, the question was raised, and everyone looked at Rong Laozi. After all, Rong Laozi was a soldier, and everything had to be done right. He had to fake his identity and rely on the registered permanent residence. No one dared to face him. Dushilin knows that Zhao Yan and Rong Zhen are going back to Rong home together today. He is not at ease. He goes to Mu Jin Yan company early and waits. When Mu Jin Yan leaves work, he goes to Rong home with Mu Jin Yan. Hearing the imperial edict, the identity problem was picked out, which was just a proof of his worry. He hesitated for a moment, and said to master Rong, "master, I know that some practices may be improper in your opinion. When it comes to me, he''s my brother. Whether he is called twilight or imperial edict, he is my brother. I have called him brother for more than 20 years. " Let the old man look at the evening Lin, "so?" "It doesn''t matter if we change the name of twilight to imperial edict." It is not uncommon for ordinary people or big families to change their names. There are many people who change their names for changing their life style. "The name can be changed, but what about this face?" Let the old man look at Zhao Yan''s face, which has no resemblance to the old man. Dushilin said: "the news is not about it. My brother has been imprisoned for more than 20 years and tortured for more than 20 years. The people who have been imprisoned for more than 20 years are totally different and normal..." In any case, after "Twilight" was rescued, he did not appear in the media. He said that he had destroyed his face and had cosmetic surgery. It''s also normal that people who are disfigured can''t get back to the way they used to be. It''s OK to look completely different before and after cosmetic surgery. "Who believes in cosmetic surgery?" Let the old man frown. If the imperial edict looks more ordinary, it is feasible to make up a casual speech, but he looks like a demon. Dushi Lin looked at the imperial edict and said, "this is our family affair, we believe it is good, others believe it or not, what''s the matter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3535 Dushilin said very tactful, but let the old man understand, dushilin is telling him, this is their family background. They can''t forcibly deny the imperial edict just because it is different from that of the old age. Let the old man be silent. He died in a car accident more than 20 years ago. However, there is no evidence to prove that he is still alive. The people of the twilight family say that he did not die in a car accident, but he did not die. At that time, he was hospitalized with evidence. Even if he knew that the imperial edict was not an old man, and even if he stood in court, he had no evidence to deny it. He has to admit the cheating. Rong looked at Rongxun, who had been quietly leaning against one wall without saying, "Rongxun, what do you think?" Rongxun was named and said, "this is the family business of the twilight family." Let the old man smile, "OK, eat." Also a don''t hum the evening Jin speech and an Yin listened to the elder son''s words, all long relaxed tone. "Elder brother, have a meal." Rong Zhen also did not speak during the whole process, but a heart hung in her throat, for fear that her father would do something about the imperial edict. After hearing this, her heart dropped and went to help Aunt Wang set up her chopsticks. Zhao Yan got up in a daze, feeling like a dream. He recovered as he was, but he didn''t become the person who should leave here? On the dinner table, the old man took a piece of chicken to the imperial edict bowl. "Listen to an Yin, you are not in good health. It''s worse than the one who was discharged from hospital. You should eat more and make up for your body earlier." Zhao Yan quickly held the bowl in both hands and took the piece of chicken: "thank you father-in-law." Let the old man look at the imperial edict, in fact, the mood is very complex, but it is always good to have a family reunion, "since you are a member of the twilight family, if you want to change your name, please change it." , "I''ll accompany my dad to the registered residence office tomorrow." (Note: at present, the investigation is very strict. Most of the names of government departments can''t be used. Therefore, when it comes to the names of departments, they may be overhead, so don''t take it seriously.) Mr. Rong nodded his head. After dinner, let the old man put Qin Rong Xun and Mu Jin Yan an Yin into the study. Looking at the dignified look of Rong Laozi, everyone immediately felt that something had happened. An Yin asked, "grandfather, is there another accident?" Let the old man nodded, took out a piece of information, handed it to them, "dead again." The people''s looks immediately became dignified. They took over the information from the elder Rong and got together to read it. The victim was a young girl. Also was sucked dry blood, but this time in addition to being sucked dry blood, no one else''s wound. That is to say, no more disguised bodies. "What do you think?" Let the old man wait for them to read the information before he opens his mouth. "Lianyin should have done it with his back on his back." Qin Jian looks at the wound of the dead carefully. Lianyin has grown up and is no longer a little girl who used to suck his blood. However, some chewing habits can''t be changed. Qin Jian can judge from the shape of the wound that the dead was bitten by Lianyin. The last time Mu Shichang tried to frame the werewolf, but he failed, he was like silencing his voice. With his cautious character, if he didn''t want to make trouble and then framed the werewolf, he would not let Lianyin come out to harm people. Therefore, he can be sure that this incident was Lian Yin''s personal behavior, and Mu Shichang did not know it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3536 Mr. Rong agreed with Qin Jian''s conjecture and said to Rongxun, "this matter can''t be entirely dependent on the police. You take people around and look for clues to see if you can make a breakthrough. " "Yes, I will go now." Rong Xun turns to leave the study. Although there are victims again, it is not necessarily a bad thing for them, because as long as the other party moves, it is difficult to ensure that there is no trace left. The police are good at tracking down other people''s murders, but Lian Yin is not a human being It''s more important to follow up on Xunzi. Mu Jin Yan and Lian Yin do not have too much contact, he can not help. Seeing an Yin lowering his head, he asked, "anyin, what do you think?" Anyin shook her head. "And what are you thinking?" "I wonder why Lianyin came out to suck blood at this time." An Yin looks at the photo of the dead, and has a kind of faint and uneasy feeling. She always felt that Lianyin must have her purpose when she came out to suck blood. But what was her purpose? Is it related to her marriage with Qin Jian? Although the Qin family kept a low profile, the news of Qin Jian''s marriage was released, and the media exploded everywhere. The news about their wedding was reported in turn every day. Although dushichang and Lianyin hide, they are not isolated from the world. They and nature will know that she and Qin Jian will hold a wedding ceremony immediately. With Lianyin''s possessive desire for Qin Jian, Lianyin will not be indifferent to such news. Anyin always thought that after releasing the wedding news, Lianyin would come to her, but she didn''t know when she would come. Looking at these bodies, she inexplicably thought, Lianyin is going to find her. However, this is only her intuition, there is no evidence, she does not want everyone to worry about her, so she did not say it. Let the old man think about it, "could it be that last time I sucked blood and got addicted to it, so I secretly came out to look for food with Dushi Chang on his back?" The Meizu have profound knowledge, but they don''t know much about the dead and the dead. An Yin shakes her head. She didn''t speak, and the old man didn''t know whether she said she didn''t know or not. However, seeing anyin didn''t seem to want to say anything, he let everyone go. An Yin comes out of the study. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan walk beside an Yin one by one. Qin Jian asks, "do you think Lianyin does these things related to our wedding?" An Yin''s mind was seen through by Qin Jian, and then nodded, "she can''t give up on you." Qin Jian Mou son tiny cold, "afraid she does not come." However, Mu Jin frowned, "it''s better to let people guard against it. On your wedding day, there are many guests, and suddenly a ghost like thing will come out. It''s very dangerous. Even if you want to catch it, you have to scratch it in secret. " Anyin was amused by the evening Jin''s words and laughed. The depression in her chest was scattered and empty, "brother said right. I don''t want my wedding scene to become a horror drama scene." Qin Jian was also amused by his brother and sister, "when we Qin''s paper paste, we can let her mix into the wedding scene." Mu Jin said: "be careful, always good." Qin Jian nodded. An Yin looked at the four old men who were talking on the sofa, "I don''t know if mom will go to Jinsha bend tonight." Mu Jin said: "mom is a member of the twilight family. It''s hard to live in the Rong family all day long. In a moment, you can help your mother to pack up her gifts Anyin said, "well," but I still need to ask my mother what she means. " Mu Jin nodded. PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3537 With the memories of Dushi Chang, Rong Zhen doesn''t want to go back to the twilight house, whether it''s the old house or the villa they bought later. If it wasn''t for the villa, she would even sell it. But it is not suitable for the couple to live in the Rong family for a long time. Finally, I agree with the arrangement of Mu Jin Yan. Before I have a better plan, I will live in Jinsha bend. I can see her every day, and I am close to anyin. Rong Zhen has been a vegetable for nearly 20 years. When she left the twilight home, she didn''t bring anything. She went back to the Rong family and went crazy for three years. Rong Laozi and Rongxun are both men and can''t buy Women''s things. Aunt Wang bought some clothes for Rongzhen to replace, but the quantity was not large. So there wasn''t much to clean up. An Yin looked at Rong Zhen, a look at the past can count the clothes, some sad. On the way back to Jinshawan, Qin Jian said that he still had several villas in Jinshawan and planned to give one to his mother-in-law. An Yin understands that her mother has agreed to live with her brother now, but because their heart knot has not completely disappeared, they will also have the feeling of being attached to others. However, if they have their own residence, they will feel different. Even if they live with their brother, they will not feel like they are living under the eaves of others. They will feel like going to their son''s house for a while. Therefore, when Qin Jian proposed to give them a villa for two, an Yin did not object. "But they may not accept it." An Yin thought of the imperial edict. Because he felt guilty for them, he always felt humble in front of them. In fact, he was a very noble person and would not easily accept other people''s things. "Just tell them that there is a house in Jinshawan to be sold to others. It''s better for them to buy a house so that they can live nearby and take care of something." "They won''t use the money of the twilight family. They won''t have so much money. If they don''t have enough money, they won''t want it." "I''ve thought about it. Anyway, their previous villas will be sold. Let people evaluate the price and give it to us. When the matter of Dushi Chang is over, the money sold in this house will naturally belong to us. The house with golden sand bend is priceless, and has the final say. At that time, according to the price assessed over there, we will say that their house is more expensive than that in Jinsha bend. If we give it to us, we will not suffer any loss and take advantage of it. They should agree. " An Yin smile, "you think really thoughtful, then I find a time to talk to them." Mu Jin Yan will never buy another house for the second old man, because if he does, he will make the two old people more thoughtful, thinking that Mu Jin Yan doesn''t want them to live there, so it has to be an Yin to do it. "Well." Qin Jian and an Yin get married, East Pavilion, Qin Jian Jinsha bend villa redecorate bedroom together. Mu Shulan thinks that although they don''t need to dress up in the bedroom of Qin Jian and an Yin over there, they should also re soft install it to make it taste like a new house. So she blows Qin Jian and an Yin to Mu Jinyan''s villa for a while. That night, Qin Jian and an Yin carried several bags of potted tonics and were packed out. Every villa in Jinsha bend is very big. The main building, the auxiliary building, several buildings. If you install a bedroom, you need to blow people out. Qin Yue wants to follow an Yin, but is detained by Mu Shulan. He says that his parents have to go to work, and no one makes him bear biscuits. Qin Yue changes his mind and says that when daddy and mummy get off work, he will play again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3538 An Yin understood that her mother-in-law wanted her to spend more time with her parents before marriage and was moved. Mu Jin Yan''s villa is usually too quiet to be seen. It becomes lively. Anyin comes with traditional Chinese medicine. Rongzhen feels that she has given an yinre traditional Chinese medicine every day. Anyin can do these jobs by herself, but she hopes that Rongzhen can exercise more, so she naturally gives the work to Rong Zhen. When anyin was making a snack, Rong Zhen went into the kitchen to help. Anyin said something about someone leaving the villa in Jinsha bend. Jin''an and Jin Jin''an, however, do not have the same response as Jin''an. Anyin said what Qin Jian had said. She hugged Rongzhen''s arm and spoiled herself. "Mom, the old villa was our family''s nightmare. You can''t take it any more. You sell it." Rong Zhen: "no, after all, I don''t know when I can sell it." An Yin: "for the time being, the house price is still rising, that piece of land will only appreciate, not devalue, Qin Jian will not lose, only make money." That piece of land was bought by imperial edict at that time. Over the past 20 years, the price of the land has indeed increased dramatically, "I''ll discuss it with your father." "Good." An Yin does not urge. Rong Zhen turned around and told the imperial edict and asked the meaning of the imperial edict. Hearing the imperial edict, she understood that it was Qin Jian''s handwriting. She took care of his and Rong Zhen''s feelings. In his personal opinion, he would not accept it, but Rongzhen said that he was discussing with him, but his expectation could not be concealed. How much money is worth? I asked Rong Zhen listened to the imperial edict and said so. She nodded again and again, "OK, let''s inquire earlier." "Good." The house is sure to be changed, and it doesn''t make much difference to him. If the price difference is not big, he is willing to make Rongzhen happy. Besides, he didn''t know how long he would stay here. When he left, Rong Zhen was left alone. He was closer to Mu Jin Yan and an Yin. It was good to have them take care of him. That night, Zhao Yan took his mobile phone and searched the Internet for house prices. However, the area of the house is very large, and he bought the mountain behind the house at one time. The price of the whole hill can''t be found on the Internet. The villas in Jinsha bend are all sold, one less. Although they all know that the price is skyrocketing, no one knows the specific transaction price, and it is priceless to check. The imperial edict tossed about all night, but he couldn''t figure out how much difference could be made between the houses on both sides. Finally, I can only agree with Qin Jian''s statement and ask for evaluation. The next day. Qin Jian tied his tie in front of the mirror. An Yin went up to him, pulled his tie, stood on tiptoe and tied his tie. "Will you come back for dinner tonight?" "Come back." Since he came back from Africa, an Yin has been worried about his gains and losses. Although Qin Jian''s recent work is very busy, he can come back as early as possible after work. Even if he brings his work back, he can spend more time with anyin. "What would you like to eat?" "Eat you." Anyin blushed and didn''t answer Qin Jian''s words, "I''ll do whatever I want." Qin Jian smile, no longer tease her, "good." Tie a good tie, an Yin looked at it, thought it was good, back away, "OK." Qin Jian takes an Yin''s waist, brings her over, bows his head and kisses her severely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3539 An Yin was a little breathless, pushed him hard, Qin Jian just let go, looked at her like a smile, "can''t waste mom''s medicine, can''t you?" Anyin twisted her waist. "If you don''t go, you''ll be late." Qin Jian low smile, the son is three years old, still shy, "what do you plan to do today?" "I want to take my mother to buy some clothes." The clothes that Aunt Wang bought for her mother are very cheap. They can be worn at ordinary times. But when you go out to see people or something, you have to have some decent clothes, and the quantity is too small. "Bring dad with you." Zhao Yan had no clothes. Anyin wanted to buy clothes for Zhao Yan, but she didn''t want to say these words. When Qin Jian leaves, an Yinxian sends a text message to her mother-in-law, saying that she will take Qin Yue to go shopping and accompany her mother to buy clothes. Dushulan wrote back quickly, saying that he would clean up Qin Yue in a short time, and then sent a string of favorite shops to an Yin to let an Yin take Rongzhen to have a look. Anyin seldom goes shopping at ordinary times, and even less about middle-aged clothes. But mu Shulan and Rong Zhen are of the same age. She introduces her shop to anyin, and anyin takes Rongzhen out, which can narrow the target and avoid aimless wandering. Anyin returns her mother-in-law''s short message before going downstairs for breakfast. When I got into the restaurant, I found that everyone was there. To her surprise, Jin Peng was also there. A large family, it seems particularly warm. "Good morning." "Morning" "good morning." After greeting everyone, an Yin sits down on the chair Qin Jian opened. An Yin sat down and looked at Jin Peng, "Why are you here?" She did not ask good, a question, Jinpeng Stinky Face, "you all ran away, left me alone over there, good meaning?" An Yin: "we were blown out." Jin Peng: Qin Jian and Mu Jin say they want to go back to the company. After breakfast, they leave the restaurant. Jin Peng ate fast, and after a few mouthfuls, he went back to his room to play a real-time game. After listening to the imperial edict, he wanted to evaluate the house. Knowing that neither Zhao Yan nor Rong Zhen wanted to go back to the house, he volunteered to do it. After breakfast, he went out. Only anyin and Zhaoyan are left on the table. An Yin said: "Mom, let''s go to the street in a moment and take Qin Yue with us." "Good." Rong Zhen immediately agreed. "I want to buy us some clothes, but with Qin Yue, when we try on the clothes, no one looks after the children." Rong Zhen did not want to think of the way: "simple ah, call your father to see the child." The imperial edict raised its head. He was afraid that an Yin was unwilling to let him go, and that it was not good to refuse in front of Rongzhen. He was just about to say that he would not talk to his in laws and ask Liu Ma to follow him, but he listened to anyin: "well." There was a sound. The imperial edict was shocked and looked at an Yin. An Yin is drinking milk, can''t see reluctant on her face. Although the imperial edict also made some money for mu Shi after he was on the body of the twilight family, in his mind, the things of the twilight family were those of the twilight family, not his. Therefore, the imperial edict said that he would not use the identity of the twilight family, and he would not use the money of the twilight family. He is now poor. However, there is no one who doesn''t buy things on the street. He is a big man and a woman who wants women to spend money. He can''t stand it. Zhao Yan pursed a lip, "I will not go." An Yin licked the milk on her lips, "Qin Yue likes playing with you very much." "But..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3540 Anyin took out a black card and put it in front of the imperial edict, "elder brother, I gave it to you, your dividend in the Mu family. The code is mom''s birthday. " "I''m not twilight." "Even if you work for people, you also need to get paid. At that time, there was only one empty shell left in Mu''s family. You didn''t give them less money. You should get the money. At that time, Mu Shichang didn''t take a fancy to the money you made for him, and he didn''t think about it. " The imperial edict was silent. Anyin raised her head and looked directly into Zhao Yan''s eyes, "buy some clothes for my mother." The imperial edict took a deep breath, and his heart was full of five flavors. There was a kind of unspeakable taste, and gradually brought about some grievances. At that time, he tried his best to support the twilight family, which was only relying on the demolition of the east wall to pay for the west wall. Under his control, the twilight family improved day by day, but unexpectedly, the twilight family, which had become prosperous again, became a disaster. An Yin lowered his eyes and bit a bit of bread, "Qin Yue''s water gun is broken, and he wants to buy a new one." Rong Zhen immediately said, "we''ll buy it for him." Zhao Yan took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, picked up the card, "what else does Yue want?" An Yin: "in a moment, you ask him." The imperial edict nodded, "good." Anyin breathed a sigh of relief, "for a while, we went to pick up Qin Yue, and we went directly, and we didn''t come back." Twenty minutes later, the three picked up Qin Yue and left Jinshawan. When leaving Jinsha bend, anyin receives a call from Mu Jinyan and asks anyin to take the ID card first and apply for the ID card again. When they got to the place, the assistant was waiting at the door and had completed all the necessary procedures. There is the relationship between the evening Jin Yan, ID card and account book is immediately changed. Zhao Yan looked at the ID card in his hand, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. His head portrait was his own photo, and his name was changed to twilight Zhaoyan. Now, there are no more than one surname. The Hukou is in the spouse''s column with the word "Rong Zhen". The imperial edict said that his nose was sour and almost shed tears. Rong Zhen looks at the Hukou book, but she is smiling. Anyin hugged Rong Zhen''s arm, "Mom, put it away. If you look down, you''ll see several holes in the account book." Rong Zhen laughed and played an Yin, carefully put away the account book. Next, the three took Qin Yue to buy clothes, eat, buy toys and play all day. All expenses are charged by imperial edict. Rong Zhen and Qin Yue did not close their mouths in the whole happy process. Zhao Yan saw in the mirror that an Yin was smiling when they didn''t pay attention to her. Suddenly she was relieved. If the family is happy, why bother too much. Mu Jinyan and Qin Jian''s clothes are custom-made. Rongzhen doesn''t dare to buy them at random, so she buys them a pile of socks. Anyin is very angry and funny, so she selects several pairs of limited edition collar buttons and cuff links for them. Zhao Yan was dragged to the men''s clothing department by Rong Zhen and selected several clothes. This time, Zhao Yan did not refuse, but bought more clothes for dushilin. Then he bought gifts for the couple and Jin Peng, and then returned home. Back at Jinsha bend, Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian have already come back first. They were called to the garage to help carry things. Looking at a car full of things, Qin Jian and twilight Jin words will smile. After dinner, Qin Jian went to find the imperial edict while she was arranging things with anyin. PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3541 Zhao Yan stood on the balcony, looking at the jungle in the distance, heard the footsteps behind him, but did not look back. Qin Jian stopped behind the imperial edict for a moment, then walked to Zhao Yan''s side not far away, his back against the balcony railing, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and asked Zhao Yan, "do you want one?" The imperial edict shook his head Qin Jian didn''t force himself. He took one out of his mouth, took out a lighter to light it, and held the cigarette in his mouth. However, he stopped the moment before the cigarette was lit. After a while, he put out the lighter, took the cigarette from his mouth and stuffed it back into the cigarette box. Zhao Yan looked at Qin Jian''s side face: "why not smoke?" Qin Jian said, "my mother said that if you want children, you can''t smoke. Smoking is not good for children." Zhao said with a smile, "the human world seems to say so." Qin Jian doesn''t know whether human''s things have an impact on himself, but he''d rather believe it. Imperial edict from Qin Jian''s face to withdraw sight: "the house matter, I listen to Zhen Zhen said." Qin Jian: "anyin wants you to live closer." The imperial edict did not answer. Today, dushilin came back to tell him that the total price of the mountain behind the twilight house was similar to that of the house in Jinshawan, but it was only a rough estimate. There was a discrepancy between the actual price and the evaluation. Moreover, he did not know how much the suite that Jinshawan wanted was always worth. The imperial edict was silent for a moment and said, "we don''t have so much cash. We can only pass the twilight house and the land to your name." Qin Jian: "leave it. If you change the name, you have to pay taxes. It''s not cost-effective. When you sell your house in the future, you can give it to an Yin directly. " The imperial edict thought about it and agreed with it. The amount of tax can be closed even if the old house and the mountain are added. The imperial edict said, "that cup..." Qin Jian: "no response." "No response Qin Jian: "well, I had a car accident. Snake was badly hurt and fell into a deep sleep, just like death." The imperial edict tightened his lips. Like dead, but still alive, is a hidden danger. "It''s said that 404, which opens every three years, doesn''t open." "Well." "Do you know why?" In the memory of the imperial edict, although the time of 404 opening in three years is not absolutely accurate, the error is at most three or two months, which is not too much, but this time it is more than a year. This is not normal. He has made all kinds of conjectures, the biggest guess is that his mother Ji Yue had an accident. Qin Jian: "I don''t know, but I can probably think of the reason." "Why?" "Last time, I was caught in the underground palace by Gu Luan. When we came out, we used some extraordinary means. It should be the extraordinary means we use to make Ji Yue unable to open the door. " "Is it not Ji Yue who has an accident?" "She''s so clever that nothing can happen to her." When Qin Jian talks about Ji Yue, he has a trace of coldness in his mouth. He respects the imperial edict, but he doesn''t mean to forgive Ji Yue. The account between him and Ji Yue will have to be settled sooner or later. Zhao Yan lightly nodded his head, also, Ji Yue, such a realistic person, what can happen. "Can I ask, then, what extraordinary means do you use?" "You want to go back to 404?" Qin Jian did not answer rhetorical questions. "Because of me, Ji Yue has done so many things. Naturally, I have to go back." The imperial edict was in a dark mood. "Do you still come out?" Qin Jian''s tone is very light, as if just a casual question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The imperial edict was silent. Qin Jian suddenly wants to smoke again. This is the reason why an Yin is so upset recently. "If one day, I have a fight with Ji Yue, what do you do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3542 Qin Jian does not intend to conceal his hostility to Ji Yue. The imperial edict was silent. In his mind, the culprit is himself. He wanted to pay for it with his own life. Qin Jian fingered his cigarette in his pocket and said, "I understand that Ji Yue is your mother. You can''t watch her die in my hands. But my father-in-law, I don''t know what to say or not to say. " "Say it." "Don''t try to compensate with your own life. You may have saved your mother by doing so, but it will make an Yin and Mu Jin Yan more painful. Ji Yue is your mother, but Rong Zhen, an Yin and Mu Jin Yan are your wife and children. A person''s filial piety is right, but foolish filial piety is harmful to others and yourself. In addition, there''s no reason for the son to go to prison for his parents. Anyin is my wife, and I won''t let anyone hurt her again. " Qin Jian finished, nodded to the imperial edict, made a slight salute, stood straight and left the balcony. Zhao Yan''s eyes darkened. Rong Zhen came to see Qin Jian walking, walking on the balcony, standing beside the imperial edict, "what are you and your son-in-law saying?" "About the house." The imperial edict did not say anything about Ji Yue. "What did he say?" "He said that it''s OK to wait for the transfer of the twilight house. After the sale, we can directly give an Yin money." "That''s good." Rong Zhen is willing to listen to this method. Zhao Yan turned around and looked at Rong Zhen, "Zhenzhen, my mother has made you suffer." Rong Zhen''s face slightly stagnated, but soon returned to normal, "in the past, anyway, I can''t see her later, each has its own." 404, she can''t enter again, and Ji Yue can''t leave 404. So for Rong Zhen, she can be regarded as the mother-in-law no longer exists. The imperial edict nodded lightly and stopped the topic. But he still wants to know when the 404 will open. For the medicine with tonic power, the miraculous power of imperial edict recovered much faster than expected. This night, he waited for Rong Zhen to fall asleep and went to the balcony to gather his spiritual power again and perform magic to find the whereabouts of Hua Xiao. The dark green flame broke away from his hand, drifted far away, and soon disappeared in the night. The imperial edict was relieved, but his chest turned and a mouthful of blood gushed out. A low cry came from behind. Zhao Yan looked back and saw that Rong Zhen didn''t know when she was standing behind her and how much she saw. By the moonlight, Rong Zhen saw the blood on Zhao Yan''s lips, and her face turned white with fright. She quickly stepped forward and helped him, "what are you doing?" Zhao Yan knew that he couldn''t hide it from Rong Zhen, and said, "it''s just a little gadget." "Get some trinkets and spit blood?" Rong Zhen is not a three-year-old child. It''s hard to cheat. "The body is too useless." Zhao Yan raised his hand to wipe the blood on his lips, and looked at Rong Zhen''s gentle smile, "it''s OK. It''s hard to accumulate in the chest, but it''s comfortable to vomit out." Rong Zhen didn''t speak. She helped Zhao Yan to go back to the bed, pulled the quilt and covered it for him. Then she turned around and left. The imperial edict said, "where are you going?" "Find an Yin." An Yin was a doctor and the doctor in charge of the imperial edict. "The children are sleeping. Don''t disturb them." "You''ve vomited blood." "I''m fine. Can you get me a glass of water?" Rong Zhen gazed at the imperial edict for a while, then sighed darkly. She went to pour a glass of water and sent it to the mouth of the imperial edict. Imperial edict took the cup, boiled water and the bloody mouth together swallow, chest tightness only gradually ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3543 Rong Zhen took the cup: "you haven''t told me what you were doing just now." The imperial edict says: "anyin gets married, we have nothing to give her." Rong Zhen: so In fact, this is also the thorn in Rong Zhen''s heart. She has been crazy for so long and has not prepared anything for anyin. Anyin married like this. "I want to give them something," the edict said Rong Zhen: what to send The imperial edict says, "Hua Xiao." Rong Zhen Zheng for a moment, "Hua Xiao?" Zhao Yan was afraid that Rongzhen didn''t know that Xiaxin was Huaxiao and said, "it''s Xiaxin. I want to find Xia Xin. " If you find Xia Xin, you will have a chance to find Mu Shichang. This gift is not small. "Can you find it?" "It''s not clear yet." Rong Zhen looked at Zhao Yan''s pale and colorless face and knew that it was very exhausting. She said, "I''m not in a hurry for a while." The imperial edict did not speak. Rong Zhen knew that he wanted to send this gift before the wedding. Sighed and said no more. "Don''t you really need to find anyin?" Anyin worried about the body of the imperial edict. Zhao Yan shook his head, "I''m ok, just have a rest." "Sleep, then." "Well." Rong Zhen helped Zhao Yan lie down and got into bed herself. She lay down beside Zhao Yan and looked at Zhao Yan sideways. "Anyin''s child has a cold mouth and a hot heart. Don''t look at her being indifferent to you, but if she really cares about you, even if you give her the best thing in the world, if you have something, she will not be happy, but will suffer for a lifetime. This gift is no longer a heart, but a knife for scraping the heart. " The imperial edict thought of what Qin Jian said on the balcony. "I understand." Rong Zhen took a breath and stopped talking. People in their tens of years old, these things can not be seen through. The next day, it was not light. Zhao Yan suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head. Seeing Rong Zhen sleeping soundly, he got out of bed with light hands and feet, went to the window and spread out his hands. A green flame returned to his palm. That group of green flame, has been weak as a shadow, as if the wind will dissipate. The imperial edict looked at the empty shadow, which was wrapped in a figure. It''s a strange face. He is very old, and seems to be in his sixties at least. The old woman lay in bed, but she didn''t sleep soundly, tossing and turning. The imperial edict says that when the palm of the hand is grasped, the virtual shadow disappears in the palm. In the distance came the crowing of chickens. The imperial edict returned to the bedside. Seeing Rongzhen did not wake up, he went to the bathroom lightly. The next day, Zhao Yan went to Jinpeng who was playing with his mobile phone on the sofa. "They say you play computer very well." Jin Peng and Zhao Yan didn''t say anything, but Zhao Yan was an elder. When he took the initiative to talk to him, he put down his mobile phone and nodded, "it''s OK." "If I dictate, can you make a picture of that person on a computer?" "If you describe it clearly enough, you can. But That''s too much trouble. " "Do you have a better way?" "Yes, yes, but I have to ask." "Good. Then I''ll wait for you. " Jin Peng nodded, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Jin Yan: "can you read your father''s mind? ¡¿ Jin Peng originally wanted to send a message to an Yin, but he felt that the relationship between an Yin and imperial edict was a little stiff, so he was not as good as Mu Jinyan. In addition, he didn''t know whether the imperial edict knew the ability of Mu Jin''s speech, so he didn''t directly tell Zhao Yan, but asked Mu Jin Yan. Seeing Jin Peng''s short message, Mu Jinyan couldn''t figure out why Jin Peng suddenly asked such a question. He replied: "why? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3544 Jin Peng: [your father just asked me if I could draw a picture of the person in his mind. I think it''s too troublesome. If you can read his heart and pour what you see to me, it''s better for me to watch the painting myself than to listen to him. You know that description and understanding are two different things. If you don''t talk about it, you may not be able to figure it out. ¡¿ Mu Jin said: "whose image should I draw? ¡¿ Jin Peng: [I don''t know. ¡¿"Yes, I''ll talk to him. ¡¿ Jin Peng: [OK] turn off the message and the mobile phone rings. It''s Mu Jin Yan calling. Jin Peng immediately handed the mobile phone to Zhao Yan: "the phone of the evening Jin Yan." The imperial edict took the mobile phone. Mu Jin Yan directly inquired about the portrait. Zhao Yan did not intend to hide, "I know what Hua Xiao looks like now." "Really?" said Mu Jin The imperial edict said, "really." "I''ll be right back." Mu Jin Yan just arrived at the company''s parking lot. Before getting off the car, he hung up the phone and immediately turned around and left the parking lot to return to Jinsha bend. Half an hour later, when Mu Jinyan returned home, she saw Zhao Yan and Jin Peng sitting on the sofa with big eyes and small eyes, and walked quickly past. She did not ask Xia Xin, but asked, "what about anyin?" The imperial edict said, "she and your mother went to your mother''s side." Evening Jin speech immediately made a phone call, let an Yin come back. Anyin received the call and immediately came. When the evening Jin Yan waited, she asked Zhao Yan, "how do you know the news of Xia Xin?" Anyin heard the word "Xia Xin" and immediately looked at the imperial edict. The imperial edict says: "the family servants of the shadow clan will brand a brand on their bodies. If the servants run away or betray their master, the master can find them through this mark. " "Is it on Xia Xin?" "Yes." "But if you change your body, is this brand still there?" "The brand is not on the body, but on the soul. Unless the soul dies, it will always exist. " "So you found Xia Xin through this brand?" "I''m not strong enough to see her now." "It''s more difficult for you to dictate and let others paint. I transfer the memory directly, and it''s easier to draw. " Zhao Yan understood why Jin Peng called Mu Jin Yan back. "Good." With that, he closed his eyes and relaxed completely, and then he reflected into his mind the figures he had seen in the illusion. Mu Jin put her hand on the shoulder of Zhao Yan and released her consciousness to take the picture in her mind. "Let''s go to the study," he said They got up together and went to the study. Mu Jin Yan did not directly transfer the memory to Jin Peng, but to an Yin, and then took out the drawing board and charcoal. Anyin is good at sketching and quickly draws a portrait of an old woman in her sixties. After finishing painting, he turned the drawing board to Zhao Yan and said, "is that right?" The imperial edict said, "this is the case." Anyin gives the portrait to Jin Peng, who scans it into a computer, and then invades the archive for comparison. If only a computer to operate, it will take a long time. Jin Peng remotely controls all the computers in his studio and works together. After getting older, the ID card is changed every 20 years. In 20 years, people will change a lot. And they had only a picture of what they were like now, and they didn''t know where the man was. There is no investigation area. It is very difficult to find a person in the huge data. But did not expect, but an hour, several groups of data appeared on the screen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3545 Mu Jin Yan quickly designated a group of data, "this is it." Qin Jian immediately took out the phone, took the information down, and then sent it to his confidants. ¡¿ Jinpeng has found the specific address on the Internet, but they can''t confirm that Xia Xin still lives there, so someone has to confirm it in person. The person''s address is in the capital city. It takes at most an hour to confirm whether she still lives there. The next waiting time seemed to be as long as a century. Forty minutes later, Qin Jian received a reply, saying that the man had left and the house had been sold, and the whereabouts were under investigation. The results were expected, but still somewhat disappointing. However, according to the time of moving away, it is not long after Xia Xin left LV Weiwei''s body. So, they can be sure that Xia Xin did go to that body. With this news, people no longer sit in the study and wait, leave each other, what to do. In order to get Xia Xin''s news in time, an Yin returns to the company with Qin Jian. Beijing suburb new development zone, a double villa entrance. An old lady in her sixties was sitting in front of the flower bed at the door, picking up beans. Her name is Lou Guilan, but actually she should be Xia Xin, or Hua Xiao. This villa is the house of her husband''s brother. The elder brother and his wife accompany their son to study abroad. The house is vacant. She sold the house and moved here to show people the house. A car stopped by the side of the road. Xia Xin looked up and saw a man coming down from the car. When she got on the body, she inherited all the states of the body. Look up, old eyes dazzled to see, far away, not very clear, want to see more clearly, the man has come to her, stop in front of her. Xia Xin saw that face, the sieve in her hand fell to the ground, and the beans were scattered all over the ground. "Long time no see, Hua Xiao." Zhao Yan looked at Xia Xin. Xia Xin stood up and said, "little Little master. " Zhao Yan sneered, "remember I am your master." Xia Xin bowed his head respectfully: "Hua Xiao dare not forget." The imperial edict said, "tell me what you have done these years." Xia Xin fell down on her knees with a plop, "my servant has been entrusted with a little master, and she deserves to die." Qin Jian and an Yin get out of the car and walk behind the imperial edict. Xia Xin saw an Yin and Qin Jian, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes flashed a complex look. Anyin looked at Xia Xin''s expression in her eyes and helped her, "Mom, get up." Imperial edict did not let up, Xia Xin did not dare to rise, stiff and motionless. The imperial edict said: "this is not a shadow clan. You kneel down in front of me. When others see you, they think I have done something to you. Get up. " "Yes." Anyin quickly helped Xia Xin to get up. Xia Xin lowered her head and did not dare to look at the imperial edict''s face. A cold sweat oozed from her back, "little master, you are still alive I thought... " "Think I''m dead?" Xia Xin said hard: "yes." "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?" Zhao Yan Leng looks at Xia Xin. Xia Xin was scared to kneel again. An Yin quickly help Xia Xin, Xia Xin just can''t kneel down. Qin Jian said: "this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk about it in another place." The villa area is densely populated with cars from time to time. Zhao Yan nodded and went straight up the steps and into the villa. Qin Jian has already investigated that the owner of this villa left the country a year ago and will not return to China for nearly two years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3546 The owner of the villa originally entrusted the house to the property management department for regular sanitation, but after Xia Xin moved here, the owner cancelled the trusteeship and gave it to Xia Xin to take care of. Therefore, this house, only Xia Xin lives alone. In addition, Qin Jian also found out that the other family of the Shuangpin villa, which had been vacant, had been sold shortly before Xia Xin moved in. The buyer was Xia Xin, the owner of the body. That is to say, she is alone guarding the two sets of houses in this double villa. Xia Xin sees imperial edict to enter a room, dare not obstruct, had to quickly follow up. An Yin follows Xia Xin closely. Qin Jian walked at the back of the stairs and subconsciously looked at the door of the villa next to him. The door of the villa was tightly closed. It looked like no one was living. However, both the stairs and the doorknobs were cleaned up. Xia Xin lives here and cleans both sides. The house is clean and no problem. But Qin Jian always thinks that the house is not deserted. Xia Xin arrives at the door and looks back at Qin Jian. Qin Jian takes back his sight without any trace and goes up the stairs. The imperial edict entered the door and looked around. Xia Xin carefully stood behind the imperial edict, "little master, please sit down." The imperial edict was not polite. Qin Jian did not sit down, but went to enjoy the decorations in the villa. Xia Xin waits for an Yin to sit down and go away to pour tea. Qin Jian said: "don''t be busy." Xia Xin has a heart full of ups and downs. Qin Jian is a person who never goes to Sanbao hall. He will never come here if he has nothing to do. As for the imperial edict. Xia Xin smiles bitterly Look at the imperial edict. The imperial edict said, "sit down, too. I want to ask you something." Xia Xin sat down on the opposite side, his back was straight, and he didn''t dare to show any disrespect. The face of the old lady in front of her is totally different from that of Xia Xin, but an Yin ignores her face when she knows that she is Xia Xin. In an Yin''s memory, Xia Xin has never been so humble and respectful. But thinking of the monarchy of the shadow clan, we can understand Xia Xin''s performance. When the imperial edict did not ask, Xia Xin did not dare to ask. She held her breath and did not dare to speak out. Zhao Yan was imprisoned in the wine cabinet, but dushichang did not let Xia Xin enter the bedroom. In those 20 years, Zhao Yan rarely saw Xia Xin. However, from the quarrel between Rong Zhen and Mu Shichang, the word "Xia Xin" was heard from time to time. Know that Xia Xin and dushichang have that kind of relationship, and gave birth to a child, that child is his mother to make the dead soul pitying sound. He let Xia Xin guard Rong Zhen, but she was pregnant with the child of Dushi Chang. Xia Xin gave birth to Mu Shichang''s child. The child was innocent. He could understand that he even felt sad for Xia Xin''s loss of life in order to protect Rongzhen''s mother and son. However, after Xia Xin''s freedom was restored, she hid herself. During this period, Lianyin and dushichang were also missing, which made him have to be worried. He suspected that Lianyin and dushichang''s disappearance had something to do with her concealment Company. Zhao Yan looked at Xia Xin, did not open his mouth, but looked to an Yin, "you ask." Anyin took Xia Xin''s hand, "Mom, you come out of lvweiwei''s body, why don''t you come to me?" In the imperial edict, Xia Xin did not dare not answer, "you went to Africa, they are all you died..." Anyin looked gloomy. At that time, it was really like this, "but I''m back." Not long after she came back, she appeared in the media, and her wedding with Qin Jian was very hot. As long as you watch TV and listen to the radio, you will not be unaware. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3547 Xia Xin wry smile, "I owe you so much, where there is the face to disturb you." "Without you, I would have died long ago. You saved all my life. How can you say you owe me?" "I brought you back, but I made you suffer so much." Qin Jian sat still, staring at Xia Xin. When Xia Xin said these words, her expression was sincere and she said it sincerely. But in the last sentence, Qin Jian felt that Xia Xin didn''t find an Yin because she had no face. But there are other But it''s something else that has to be confirmed. "Mom, don''t think so. You''re too old. I''m not at ease living like this..." "I''ve experienced too much in my life. It''s good to live a quiet life like this. I''m used to being alone. I''m really living with others, but I''m not used to it. " An Yin understood that the others in her mouth meant her own mother, Rong Zhen. Xia Xin used to be employed and lived by Rong Zhen. They had an employer relationship and had a complex relationship with each other. They couldn''t live together like a family. When anyin comes to see Xia Xin, she doesn''t expect Xia Xin to go back with her. After listening to Xia Xin''s words, she was silent. Qin Jian, who had not spoken, opened his mouth, "aunt Xia, I also have a few questions to ask you." Xia Xin: "please say so." Qin Jian: "you were taken away from the hospital. How did you get caught by Dushi Chang?" Xia Xin''s face froze for a moment. She looked up and saw the imperial edict. Her eyes fell on her face and knew that she couldn''t answer. The imperial edict restored itself, indicating that he had been released. It shows his ability to solve the shadow. Zhao Yan has a strong mental power. If she lies completely, she will be found out by him immediately. Xia Xin settled down and said, "I was caught by Linglong and sent to Dushi Chang." Linglong hates Xia Xin. It''s easy to grasp Xia Xin. At that time, Linglong and Dushi Chang are really cooperating. And this is also the intelligence that Qin Jian knew before. He asked this question only to begin with it. Qin Jian then asked, "what happened afterwards." Xia Xin knows that the body she cloned has been found, so she doesn''t hide it. "Mu Shichang made a human body with the same physical appearance as Xia Xin and put me in it. And then he was imprisoned in a villa Qin Jian: "how did you get out?" Xia Xin: "his cloned body, after all, is not a real human being, and it can''t make me fully integrate with that body." Qin Jian: "if we can''t integrate completely, how can we control it?" Anyin knows that what Qin Jian wants to know is the cloning technology of Twilight Shichang, so she is worried. Xia Xin: "there is a receiving converter in the body that reads what I want to do and then controls the body''s movement. It felt like I was wearing a human shell on me Qin Jian had no expression on her face, but an Yin understood that Xia Xin''s statement was the same as the conclusion they had heard in the experiment their grandfather took them to. "How did you get out?" "If the body of our alien race, whether it''s a shadow clan or a corpse demon, if the body is suitable, we will merge with the body. After fusion, we can''t go in and out at will. If it is not for the powerful spiritual power, only when the body dies can we be separated again. In addition, if it is an abnormal death, we will also be injured, ranging from serious injury to death. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3548 Xia Xin said here, pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "but the body cloned by dushichang just keeps us inside, just like locking a person in a house. If there is a suitable opportunity, we can come out." However, they had no experience with the imperial edict. The imperial edict doesn''t know about the cloning of the upper body, but it is as Xia Xin said. Otherwise, he would not have been imprisoned for more than 20 years. This time, he recovered his appearance with the help of guluan''s thousand year cultivation. Xia Xin''s answer has no question. But just because there was no problem, Qin Jian became more suspicious. Qin Jian picked up a small ornament in his hand and suddenly asked, "do you live alone?" Xia Xin Zheng for a moment, "yes, the homeowners went abroad, I help them look at the house." Qin Jian: "is anyone living next door?" Xia Xin: No Qin Jian: "the house is not sold, or sold, the owner did not live in?" Xia Xin: "did not live in." Qin Jian: "how do you know? Do you know the owner? " Xia Xin: "I know the owner." Qin Jian stopped talking. Xia Xin herself is the owner of the house. Naturally, she knows the owner. This is not a lie, so she dares to say this in front of the imperial edict. But if you don''t lie, it doesn''t mean you''re telling the truth. An Yin: "Mom, what''s your mobile phone number now?" Xia Xin gave me a number. Anyin took the mobile phone to write it down and sent it to Jinpeng. An Yin: "do you usually use mobile phone or landline?" Xia Xin: "with the mobile phone, the landline is only when the homeowner calls back." Anyin nodded her head. Anyin looked at the time, "it''s almost noon. Let''s go out for a meal." Xia Xin: "I''m not used to going outside, so I won''t go." "Let''s go. I have not asked what I want to ask." The imperial edict rose. Xia Xin did not dare to say, let Zhao Yan finish the meal, and then run a trip, only got the way: "yes." Touching my hair, "I''m going to change." "No need to change it. It''s just fine." Anyin takes Xia Xin''s arm. Qin Jian is suspicious, and an Yin also has doubts in her heart. She can''t let Xia Xin out of their sight until some things arranged by Qin Jian are settled. If their last guess is true, just a phone call, or a text message. Xia Xin still wants to fight for it again. She looks at the imperial edict. Although she had seen the imperial edict for 20 years, she had not noticed it immediately. When she was young, the imperial edict was too clever. She was so clever that she did not dare to have any selfish feelings in front of him. Xia Xin no longer insisted, for fear of causing the suspicion of imperial edict, even the bag did not dare to take, "good." Out of the villa, Xia Xin locks the door. When Qin Jian drives, Zhao Yan, who was originally in the back seat, sits in the front passenger compartment, while Xia Xin and an Yin sit in the back seat. After getting on the bus, Qin Jian received a message. Jin Peng sent, only a OK expression. Qin Jian said to an Yin, "some people want to eat pig''s hooves. When we go back, we can buy some pig''s hooves." Anyin will, Jinpeng has invaded Xia Xin''s mobile phone. Xia Xin sends a message or makes a phone call with her mobile phone, which will be monitored by Jinpeng. The car left the villa and went to a private restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3549 The private rooms in the restaurant can not be completely soundproof. After ordering, they simply eat. Xia Xin doesn''t have any appetite. She''s flustered. She wants to leave early. If only anyin and Qin Jian meet today and she wants to leave, anyin won''t be too embarrassed in terms of her former affection, but the imperial edict Zhao Yan was born as a prince and grew up in the service of many servants. The idea of master and servant was deeply rooted in his heart. She was a servant to him, and she was respected by him at any time. The imperial edict did not ask her to leave, so she had to wait. After sitting for a while, Xia Xin said she wanted to go to the bathroom. Zhao Yan is her master again, but this is not 404 after all, he can''t even let her go to the toilet. Although Xia Xin''s mobile phone has been controlled by Jin Peng, in order to avoid extraneous affairs, an Yin gets up and says, "I want to go too." Xia Xin didn''t say anything and left the private room. There is a compartment in the bathroom. Xia Xin closes the compartment door and takes out her mobile phone. There is no caller ID or text message. She held her cell phone and looked at it for a long time. Finally, she did nothing. She put it away, flushed into the water and left the compartment. Seeing anyin washing her hands, she didn''t seem to be monitoring her. Instead, she really came to the bathroom. Xia Xin went to anyin and turned on the tap. "Anyin, I really just want to spend my old age quietly." "Well." An Yin expresses understanding. Xia Xin left anyin when she was very young. Before she left, she was crazy with her for several years. Later found Xia Xin, the brain is not clear, even if occasionally sober, but the frequency is also poor. After all, anyin doesn''t know Xia Xin. But this time saw is completely sober Xia Xin, an Yin has some unspeakable feeling. In the past, even if Xia Xin was crazy, she always maintained her and made her feel very close. But this time, she felt very estranged. In addition, she noticed that Xia Xin did not ask her mother Rong Zhen, not a word. Maybe if she said, she just wanted to spend her life quietly, but anyin thought that she was deliberately avoiding. When Xia Xin wiped her hand, her sleeve was shrunk up and down, revealing a piece of wrist. There was a scar with stitches on the wrist. "Mom, what''s wrong with your hand?" Xia Xin noticed that the scar came out, and subconsciously pulled the sleeve down to cover the scar, "it was in front of me, I don''t know how to do it." "Oh." Anyin takes her eyes back. Back in the private room, an Yin said to Qin Jian: "when I came back, I saw the seafood there was so good." "Want to eat?" Qin Jian asked. "I haven''t eaten seafood for a long time. It looks very greedy." Two days ago, Qin Jian''an and his wife took Qin Yue to the seafood market to buy seafood. Anyin did not eat less seafood. This would say that he had not eaten seafood for a long time. Qin Jian laughed and got up and said, "let''s go and pick some." "Good." Anyin immediately gets up and goes out with Qin Jian. When they were picking seafood, anyin communicated with her consciousness and told Qin Jian that Xia Xin had a scar on her hand. "That scar should be a new one in half a year, and by that time, she was already on her body." So, Xia Xin is lying. Qin Jian: "did you touch that scar?" Anyin also touched Xia Xin''s pain at that time, but Xia Xinhao seemed to care about the scar very much, so she couldn''t have any other actions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3550 "She won''t let me touch the sleeve very much. She won''t let me touch it. It won''t be long." Qin Jian: "I know." Qin Jian took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Jinpeng. After picking seafood, they returned to the private room. Qin Jian said, "Jinpeng heard that we were eating seafood, and would like to come." The imperial edict said, "let''s eat slowly and wait for him." Qin Jian nodded. Xia Xin is more and more flustered. *** after Xia Xin left the villa. Four business cars were parked outside the villa. More than 20 special soldiers got off the train, and Rongxun was the first one to walk. Rongxun went to the door alone. His ear was close to the door. After listening for a while, he made a gesture to the soldiers behind him. Immediately someone came forward to unlock the door. Two men opened the door of two companies'' villa at the same time. At the same time, the twenty special forces were divided into two teams. As soon as the door was opened, the two teams swarmed in. They move very fast and there is no sound. There is an example of Twilight house in the front, they search very carefully, especially to see if there is a hidden secret road. But these two villas are completely ordinary villas, except for a basement, there is no hidden tunnel. Rongxun had seen the villa which was called no one lived in a little bit, and wiped his fingers on the table, spotless. It''s so clean. No one living in the house, very easy to dust, even if someone cleaned every day, but it also seems to be a bit too clean. When his subordinates came back, Chong Rongxun shook his head, indicating that there was no abnormality. It''s normal. It''s not normal. Rongxun went upstairs. The villa is not big and has few rooms. On the first floor is the living room, dining room and kitchen, as well as an old man''s bedroom. There are three rooms on the second floor, two secondary bedrooms and a study, while the master bedroom is on the third floor. Rongxun did not go to the master bedroom, but to the secondary bedroom. When he got to the innermost bedroom, he paused and pushed the room aside. A touch of light to be blown away by the wind the smell of blood floating into the nose. No smell after smelling again, only the clean-up flavor that has been done is left. If he is not a Meizu, he has a different sense of smell than ordinary people, and he has found the smell of blood. Rongxun''s eyes are cold. Enter the room and look around carefully. The room, as elsewhere, was clean and spotless. Rongxun took out his special flashlight and turned it on. It shone on all kinds of rooms, especially on the floor and bed. If there has been bloodstain here, even if it has been scrubbed, only the blood infiltrates into the texture. Even if it is scrubbed again, it will leave traces. To Rongxun''s surprise, there was no bloodstain in the light. If it wasn''t for the subtle smell of blood he had smelled before, with these lights, no one would have thought the room was abnormal. Isn''t the blood really dripping on the floor or anywhere else? Rongxun refused to give up. Squat down, re light every place on the ground with the torch, still nothing. Rongxun frowned. Was he really wrong? But intuition led him to reject the idea. Rongxun stood by the window and looked out of the window. A wisp of wind swept over his face. Wind! Rongxun immediately turned away from the second bedroom and went to the villa next to him. Enter the villa, go straight up to the second floor, go to the innermost room. This room, and the other bedroom, are only separated by a wall. The balcony of the two rooms is also connected. Of course, the middle is separated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3551 I walk between the two rooms and stare at the balcony. Rong Xun turned on his flashlight and shone on the wall. Finally, in the lower right corner, he saw a shadow a few centimeters long. He rubbed his gloved fingers at the shadow and put it under his nose to smell it. The smell of detergent and disinfectant, this wall has been washed. Rongxun looked at the thin and nearly neat shadow. It is very difficult to leave this neat thin line, whether it is rubbed, splashed and then flowed down, unless Rongxun immediately called the secret door. The expert took the instrument and pounded on the wall for a while, and the wall gave a very light "click". A crack appeared on one side of the wall. Experts gently push open, the wall is indeed a door. A small shadow is left on the door frame in the lower right corner. It can be seen that the shape is wiped by wearing blood stained clothes through the door. When the door was closed, there was only a tiny mark in the crack of the door. Rong Xun said, "let people take blood samples." "Yes." Except for this hidden bloodstain, nothing else was found. Rongxun made a gesture to close the line. People evacuated, very careful not to leave any traces of anyone in the villa. As for the monitoring, there are naturally some people who will go into the production process. ¡­¡­ As soon as the seafood was served, Jinpeng went into the private room and sat down beside anyin. Anyin took the crab meat out of the bag into Jinpeng''s bowl. Jin Peng takes chopsticks and eats them. Anyin peeled two shrimp for Jinpeng. Qin Jian put the shrimp that he peeled out and put it in an Yin bowl, "you don''t get used to him any more. If you get used to it, you''ll have to be served after a meal." Jin Peng flat mouth, look a little aggrieved, but very quickly put the bowl of shrimp into his mouth, "I hate to peel shrimp." Jin Peng likes the feeling of a mouthful of meat. It takes crab half a day to eat some meat. Shrimp is better, but it is still troublesome, so he would rather not eat it. But if someone helps him peel it, he likes to eat it. In the past, when an Yin was in the East Pavilion, she always peeled a bowl of crab and shrimp for Jinpeng. Wu Ling always said that Jin Peng''s problems were caused by an Yin. Anyin ignored Qin Jian, and nearly peeled half a plate of shrimp to Jinpeng. Then she wiped her hand with a wet paper towel. When she lowered her head to eat, the other quietly pushed Jin Peng into her chair and pinned the detector into her sleeve. When Xia Xin finished eating, she was holding the hand and left. When Xia Xin is held by anyin''s hand, she subconsciously shrinks back. Anyin doesn''t let go. Xia Xin can''t break free by force, so she has to let anyin hold her hand. Out of the restaurant, the imperial edict never asked Xia Xin anything. The more he did not ask, the more uneasy Xia Xin was. She didn''t know where the edict would take her. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian sent her to the door of the villa and said, "I''ll come back to you in a few days." "Yes." Xia Xin saw an Yin and them leave and returned to the villa. After a look, no one was seen. She went to the villa next door, but no one was seen. She was relieved. She did not know that at this time Qin Jian and they did not go far away, but were not far away. They could watch Xia Xin through the monitoring installed quietly just now. Xia Xin closed the door of the villa next door, then took out the broom and knocked down the beans on the ground before sweeping. An Yin sees here, in the heart dejected. A little bit of luck was broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3552 Jin Peng looked at Xiang an Yin, "things." Anyin takes off the detector in his sleeve and hands it to Jinpeng. Jin Peng connected the detector online, the reader data, the next moment, his face became a little ugly. Qin Jian looked at the past: "how about it?" Jin Peng cursed a dirty word, "she buried a sounder in her flesh." Qin Jian''s face was gloomy. He took out his mobile phone and called Rongxun. Rongxun will arrest Xia Xin immediately after receiving the call. An Yin''s eyes flashed with pain. Zhao Yan palm pressed on an Yin''s shoulder, an Yin turned back, Zhao said: "don''t be sad." An Yin is silent. Even before, when they suspected that there was something wrong with the scar, she was still thinking that even if Xia Xin and Mu Shichang had something to do with them, she might have been forced. However, from the various acts of Rong Zhen just now, she is not forced, but voluntary. She just couldn''t understand. If Xia Xin wants to be in the same boat with Mu Shichang, why does she have to hide after being tortured like that in those years, and why does dushichang give her a body and she still wants to escape. If those explanations are that Xia Xin doesn''t want to be with Mu Shichang, why does she want to be like this now? "It''s hard to say what she is." Xia Xin''an still has reasons to hope. Qin Jian understands an Yin''s feelings, holding an Yin''s hand with one hand, "don''t guess, don''t think about it. You''ll find out." Anyin stops talking. Before, she had hoped that Xia Xin would appear at her wedding scene at the wedding. Unexpectedly, before she got married, it happened. **** Xia Xin bent over to sweep beans. Two people stopped in front of her. She slowly raised her head, two strange faces. She struggled to stand straight, "excuse me, what can I do for you?" The two men showed their ID cards and said, "please come with us." Xia Xin grinned bitterly and asked nothing, "let me close the door." The two men nodded. Xia Xin turned around and walked up the stairs. Instead of entering the room to get her bag, she locked the door directly. Then she stood there and took a look in the direction of the bedroom upstairs. Her intuition was that this was the last one. She would never come back. Xia Xin took back her sight and went to the two men without asking where to go, and said, "go." Her calmness and cooperation made the two people a little surprised. On the contrary, they were worried about what kind of tricks Xia Xin was playing, and more and more played up the spirit of twelve points. But after Xia Xin got on the bus, it was surprisingly quiet all the way. An hour later, the car stopped and the two people got out of the car, staring at Xia Xin from left to right. Xia Xin gets out of the car and looks around. It is the military area command. There are people standing guard at each sentry post. Security is high. Xia Xin takes back her sight. She had expected to have such a day, but she didn''t expect to be so unprepared. One of them said, "let''s go." Xia Xin did not say a word, according to the road that the man pointed out, went forward to the place they designated, and it turned out to be a medical room. "Why are you here?" "You''ll know when you go in." Xia Xin knows that when she comes to this place, she has no choice. Entering the medical room, there are already waiting for a military doctor and two nurses. Seeing Xia Xin come in, the doctor said, "we''re going to give you an examination." Xia Xin with the nod. She has experienced so much in her life that she knows that at some time, resistance can get nothing but self humiliation. The nurse motioned Xia Xin to stand on an instrument, also holding an instrument in her hand. It''s like a security check. PS: good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3553 Xia Xin looked at the thing, and her hand couldn''t help holding it into a fist. As it happened, when it crossed her wrist, she called mercilessly. The nurse gave her a quick look and moved it back to her wrist. The detector doesn''t work. The nurse took the meter away and looked at the doctor standing beside him. The doctor said, "take a film." "Yes." The nurse motioned Xia Xin to follow her. Xia Xin knows that she can''t hide. Instead, she is calm and follows the nurse without saying a word. Two soldiers with guns were holding on to them. The results come out soon. The doctor looked at the film, left the examination room and went to Rong Xun waiting outside, "general." Rong Xun turned around and said, "how about that?" The doctor held up the film and showed it to Rongxun. "There is something on her wrist." Rong Xun: "take it out." Doctor: Yes The doctor called and said, "arrange the operation immediately." Xia Xin is taken into the operating room. It''s just a small operation to cut through the skin and take out the things embedded in the meat. It doesn''t need to be examined too much. The operation was very fast. Within a few minutes, the thing was taken out. When the doctor sutured Xia Xin, it was taken away and sent out of the operating room. Rongxun looked at the small button like things in the tray. His face was as cold as frost. Instead of talking directly, he typed with his mobile phone, "send it to check and see what it is." It looks like a bug, but he needs to know more accurate results. We need to know if this device has other functions besides eavesdropping. There are the most advanced science and technology here. In a short time, the result will come to Rongxun. This device, in addition to eavesdropping, can also record, very powerful function. Rongxun pinched it with his forefinger and thumb. His cold eyes narrowed slightly. The eavesdropping had been cut off, but it was very likely that there was also the line of dushichang. Xia Xin has a bug in her wrist, and all the voices around her will be heard by the other party. In other words, when they found Xia Xin, Dushi Chang already knew. He knew that he was cunning, but his cunning was still beyond their expectation. The adjutant came up and said, "general, the blood sample is out." "Whose?" "The second dead." Rongxun closed his eyes. It was a good thing to have a result, but it was not the result he wanted most. If it''s the first result, it''s up to us. Unfortunately, it was the second. The second one has nothing to do with Mu Shichang. "What are we going to do now?" The adjutant followed Rong Xun all the time. He was always the deputy in the case he participated in, which made him head over heels. "Trial." Rongxun held the bug and said, "you go to the trial." "Yes." The adjutant turned away. Ten minutes later, Xia Xin was sent to the interrogation room. The adjutant and the recorder sat behind the table and looked up at Xia Xin. Xia Xin stood at the door and looked at the two people sitting in the interrogation room. The soldier behind him said, "go in." Xia Xin walked over, sitting on the empty chair opposite the table, her hands on the table, her thin wrists wrapped in gauze. The adjutant looked at Xia Xin seriously, and in front of her was the eavesdropper from Xia Xin''s wrist. Xia Xin''s eyes fall on the bug. Do you know what that is Xia Xin did not answer. "Do you know what this is?" The adjutant repeated what he had just said. Xia Xin is still looking at the bug and doesn''t say a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3554 The adjutant guessed that Xia Xin would not cooperate, but did not expect that she would not cooperate to say a word. The other side is an old lady in her sixties, so she can''t beat her or scare her. The adjutant pressed his anger and said patiently, "I believe you should know why you are here. Since you know, you have to cooperate with our work. It''s not good for you not to hum like this. " Xia Xin still doesn''t speak. "Do you know that if you don''t cooperate with us in the investigation, it''s illegal to cover up criminals. Old man, breaking the law, you know? That''s going to jail. " Xia Xin raised her eyes slowly, "then you let me go to jail." The adjutant didn''t expect Xia Xin to say such a sentence. She was stunned for a moment and looked at the old woman in front of her. Her patience, which had been cultivated for more than 30 years, was suddenly gone. He slapped the table, "do you know where this is?" Xia Xin lowered her eyelids again and stopped talking. The adjutant and Xia Xin grind for a full hour, but they can''t pry out a word in Xia Xin''s mouth. Angrily, he left the interrogation room and rushed into the office. Rong Xun sat behind his desk and poured a large glass of water in silence. The adjutant picked up the water on the table and drank it dry. He put the military tea cup on the table heavily. "It''s just a blind man. I''ve never seen such a difficult old woman." Rong Xun Jing looked at the adjutant and said nothing. The adjutant took several hard breaths, then slowly calmed down and sat down opposite Rongxun. "I showed her the blood test report, and clearly told her that it was the blood of the person who had just been killed. That blood appears in her home, she has a major suspicion, but she still does not say a word, put out a pair, you want to how the virtue. What''s going on now? " Normal cases belong to the police, but this case involves Mu Shichang and Lian Yin, so they are responsible for it. In handling cases, they are not afraid to lie. What they fear most is those who are determined to die and take things to their bodies. Rong Xun said, "take her to rest. Another day, I''ll let someone else do it. " The adjutant didn''t know who Rongxun asked, but he couldn''t help but nodded, "yes, I''ll arrange it." Rong Xun: "let people watch carefully, don''t commit suicide." Adjutant: "yes." Rong Xun and other adjutants left and took a long breath. He did not expect to get any favorable news from Xia Xin today, but he did not expect that Xia Xin would have such an attitude. It seems that they all misjudged Xia Xin. There''s a message coming in. Rongxun opened the text message and looked at the sender, and his eyes darkened. An Yin: [chief executive, can you tell me where Xia Xin is? ¡¿ Rong Xun replied: "I''ve got it. ¡¿ anyin knows that Xia Xin will be taken away if she detects something on her wrist? ¡¿ Rong Xun: [she didn''t say anything, but I''m afraid it was voluntary. Anyin, Xia Xin, this time, should not be able to get away. ¡¿ an Yin looks at the text message and clenches her hands irregularly. She has had this convenient guess, but she always reports a fluke. Now she feels chilly when she gets the news. She told Qin Jian that Xia Xin had a wrist injury. She knew that she didn''t do anything wrong, but Xia Xin was caught because of her after all, and her heart was still hard to say. Rong Xun listened to Qin Jian. It was an Yin who found Xia Xin''s hand hurt. He waited for a moment. He didn''t see an Yin reply. Knowing that an Yin was upset, he sent another message. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3555 Even without that injury, Xia Xin couldn''t run. It was only an hour or two late. ¡¿ [why? ¡¿ Rong Xun is not a person who talks casually to make people happy. There must be another reason for him to say this. We found the blood of the second victim in her apartment. ¡¿Rongxun had something to do with anyin, so he didn''t hide it from her. Moreover, he knew that an Yin was a person who could distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, and would not tell her what they were talking about. An Yin''s heart sank. The second case was done by Lian Yin. According to the current situation, even if Xia Xin doesn''t know the whereabouts of Dushi Chang, she still has a collection of Lianyin. An Yin thinks that when she was in the United States before, Lian Yin appeared in Xia Xin''s ward. Xia Xin''s state is light, and she can''t see her feelings for Lian Yin. But when I look back, I always feel that there is something very contrary. Although Lianyin is a dead spirit, she is Xia Xin''s own daughter after all. No mother does not love her daughter, even if she knows that she is a monster Then, if Xia Xin really doesn''t care about Lian Yin, why should she hide Lian Yin now? Today, Xia Xin even lied to them. Is it because of the bug in your wrist or something else? For the first time, an Yin felt that she could not understand Xia Xin at all. After a long time, anyin sent a message to Rongxun again? ¡¿ Rong Xun: [she refused to say a word. You have to help me with this. ¡¿ an Yin: [ How do you want me to help you. ¡¿ Rongxun: [you can pry Xia Xin''s mouth. ¡¿An Yin: [I''m afraid I can''t. ¡¿ Rong Xun: [I know it''s hard for you to face Xia Xin, but anyin, there is a devil standing behind her. ¡¿ an Yin: [it''s not that I don''t want to do it, I''m afraid I can''t. ¡¿ Rongxun looked at the text message and slowly tightened his thin lips. Anyin was not a person who easily flinched back. His mobile phone made a turn between his fingers and thought for a moment. Instead of answering the letter, he called directly. The voice was as deep and hoarse as ever. Listening to Rongxun''s voice, an Yin thought that when they were together in Africa, her heart gradually settled down and said all kinds of contradictory reactions of Xia Xin. After hearing this, Rongxun''s face became colder and colder. The woman was deeper than they thought. "Anyin, I''m afraid you were cheated by her when you were in America." "Why do you say that?" "Xia Xin knows well what kind of people Lianyin and dushichang are. She had long thought of such a day for dushichang and Lianyin. If she had shown her intimacy to twilight Shichang and Lianyin, would you still believe her? " An Yin is stunned. She wanted to deny Rongxun''s words, but she could not say them. Anyin took a deep breath, and she believed what Rongxun said. Xia Xin had long guessed that one day, she used her indifference to gain their trust. Therefore, even if she hides Lianyin and dushichang, no one will doubt her. Anyin was silent and Rongxun didn''t urge him. After a while, he said, "I''ll go home tonight and pick you up tomorrow." "Well." Anyin hung up and took a long breath. She felt very tired. Shoulder slightly a heavy, turn back, on the Qin Jian such as the eyes of the evening, "you all heard?" "Well." "What do you think?" "Do as you please. Don''t be too forced." Qin Jian holds an Yin with one hand and caresses her cheek with the other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3556 An Yin smiles. He always puts her heart first. "I''m not supposed to try my best?" Is it not the Qin family who most want to catch Mu Shichang. Qin Jian bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. "Rongxun will not put the chips on you. You are just one of the ways." "Oh." After hearing this, an Yin was in a relaxed mood. "Go to bed early?" Qin Jian looked at her with burning eyes. Anyin blushed, but nodded her head. Qin Jian''s eyes brightened, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth, and he held her face and deeply kissed her. The next day, anyin stewed a cup of spareribs soup. When Rongxun came, she brought the soup. Xia Xin is taken into the interrogation room again. Her face was as cold as yesterday. But surprisingly, there was no one in the interrogation room. The soldiers guarding her motioned for her to sit down in a chair. After a few minutes, the interrogation room door opened. Xia Xin looked back and saw an Yin coming in from the door. Xia Xin''s lips tightened. Anyin stepped forward, put the soup on the table, opened the heat preservation bucket, filled a bowl of ribs soup, put it in front of Xia Xin, "Mom, this is the soup I stewed for you." Xia Xin looks at an Yin for a while, without refusing, takes over an Yin''s chopsticks. An Yin sits on the opposite side, quietly watching Xia Xin eat spareribs. Xia Xin ate very slowly and seemed to cherish this bowl of spareribs soup. An Yin sees in the heart hair block, is forced not to shed tears. Xia Xin finished all the ribs and drank nothing with the soup. Anyin took the empty bowl and then filled the ribs. Xia Xin said: "don''t pretend. I''m old enough to eat a lot of these." Anyin doesn''t know how Xia Xin usually eats. If she usually eats less meat and eats too much meat at a time, it is really easy to have problems. She doesn''t insist on covering the rest of the spareribs soup. "Then we''ll eat it later." Xia Xin didn''t say anything. An Yin reached out and took Xia Xin''s hand. "Mom, I''m sorry..." "You mean pain?" "Do you know?" "Good guess." In front of anyin, Xia Xin didn''t say a word like yesterday. "I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you''ll be threatened." "It doesn''t matter whether I''m threatened or want something else." "Mom, can you tell me what''s going on? Why did you sew something like that in your arm? " "Ann, I''m sorry you can''t tell me." "Because of pity? Or is it because of twilight? Or are they all? " Xia Xin''s hand can''t help tightening. "You know where they are, don''t you?" An Yin stares at Xia Xin. "I don''t know." Xia Xin slowly pulls out her hand from an Yin''s hand. "Mom, they killed a lot of people Didn''t you see with your own eyes what happened to the base before? " At that time, Xia Xin was too frightened at the base to be crazy. Xia Xin suddenly laughed, "kill? You killed a lot of people in 404. " "I don''t have one." "Yes, those in your human eyes are just monsters, monsters, not people. But in our eyes, they are no different from people. " After hearing this, an Yin was shocked. Is this the real Xia Xin, or Hua Xiao. "But not the same. I killed them to live But they are for their own ambition. Mom, what''s the matter with you? You know what''s wrong with them... " PS: good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3557 "Right and wrong?" Xia Xin looked at an Yin with an incredible look, "what is right and wrong?" Anyin was shocked. She could not believe that Xia Xin would say such words when she was awake. "I am a slave of my family, and I am born a slave. Since I was sensible, they have taught me what loyalty is, loyalty to the master. If the master wants us to kill, we have to kill. If we want to die, we have to die. No matter what we are told to do, we have to do it. What is right and wrong? If the master says "yes", disobeying the master is "wrong". What else is wrong? Even if it''s a good man you think, if my master wants him to die, I''ll go and kill him What do you, human beings, have to do with me An Yin froze. At this moment, an Yin seemed to understand what he had made a mistake. Xia Xin received the education of slavery, and had no human right, wrong, good or evil. It''s bullshit to her. "But At that time, you were in the base, and you were scared... " Anyin believes that Xia Xin was really crazy. "Yes, I will be afraid. Who is not afraid to see that?" "Those are the ones made by Mu Shichang." Xia Xin took a deep breath and answered the wrong question: "anyin, you are also loved, aren''t you?" The twilight of getting along with Xia Xin flashed in an Yin''s mind. No matter how bad and cruel he was, he was always good tempered and gentle in front of Xia Xin. Anyin is silent. Xia Xin said softly, "anyin, it''s nice to be loved, isn''t it?" An Yin sighed. "I was born a slave, and my life is my master. No one has ever cared about me, and no one has ever really treated me. I know my identity, and I have never expected anything. But not extravagant hope, does not mean that, do not want to be loved, cared for, cared for by people. I am not a plant, I have a heart, someone is good to me, I will also heart. I know. He''s bad. He''s a demon. But I just fell in love with him. I fell in love with the devil, has fallen into hell, and heaven has no chance. He''s guilty of a terrible crime. He deserves to die, and he''ll have to go to hell eighteen times after he dies. But even if it''s the eighteenth floor of hell, I''m going with him. Because, although he is bad, he is really good to me. There is no better person in this world than he is to me. " Anyin heard this and said, "why did you save me then?" "I save you for atonement. Even if the atonement is less than one thousandth of the evil done by him, it is better than nothing." "Isn''t it because of pity?" An Yin is astringent in the heart, looks at Xia Xin with a calm face and asks her what she least wants to say. "For the sake of pitying the sound." Xia Xin wryly smile, "she is a monster, but also me and his daughter, you live, she can" live. " "Alive? She lives by sucking other people''s blood. The living people, the whole body''s blood, are not left by her. " "I''ve locked her up so that she won''t go out and harm people. She is your daughter, but the people who have been drained of blood by your daughter also have parents, children and mothers. He just died. What should their parents and children do? If this is your love, I can''t agree with it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3558 "That day, it was my fault that I let her run out because I was in a hurry and didn''t close the door. It was my fault and I didn''t look after her. If you want to blame me, blame me, whatever you want. " "Whatever? Can you make the dead live? " "I can give them my life." "Your life? Your life is nothing to the family of the dead. " "But they are dead. What do you want me to do?" "Tell me where Lianyin and dushichang are." An Yin stares at Xia Xin, all kinds of fluke before turned to dust, people also calm down, no longer do any extravagant hope. "I don''t know." From Xia Xin''s words, anyin doesn''t expect Xia Xin to easily tell the whereabouts of dushichang and Lianyin, "you say you shut Lianyin in the villa, what about dushichang?" "I don''t know where he is." Xia Xin lowered her head and avoided an Yin''s eyes. Anyin grabbed Xia Xin''s wrist without a wound, "how dare you not look at me?" Xia Xin buries her head and doesn''t speak. "If you don''t tell me where they are, more people will be killed by them." Xia Xin struggled hard to get her hand out of anyin''s hand. "It''s nothing to do with me." Anyin''s heart was completely cold, "even those who lived in ancient feudal society knew what conscience was. Mom, no matter where you live, you have to be kind. Even if the least kindness is gone, is that still human? " Xia Xin said nothing. An Yin took a deep breath, "OK, we don''t say good, we say loyalty. The imperial edict is your master, but what did dushichang do to the imperial edict? Can you open your eyes and say you don''t know? " "I don''t know..." Xia Xin''s hand became a fist and trembled slightly. "I don''t know? Well, I''ll tell you. " An Yin got up, bent over and bullied Xia Xin, forcing her to look at herself: "Mu Shichang incited Lu Bing to betray his master and sealed the imperial edict. Then he imprisoned the imperial edict in a secret room and abused him for more than 20 years. Mu Shichang imprisons Zhaoyan, pretends to be him and uses him to threaten his wife Rongzhen for several years. When he found that Rong Zhen no longer wanted to be manipulated by him and took his children to escape from the twilight home, he would be insane to kill her. Rong Zhen was not dead. He was afraid that Rong Zhen would find out, so he injected her with drugs to make her a vegetable and lay in bed for 20 years. Do you want me to go on? " Xia Xin''s face was as white as paper, and her body was shaking. Anyin didn''t let Xia Xin go like this, and went on: "what are you doing as a family servant of the shadow family? In love with those who hurt your master''s family? Hua Xiao, don''t say that. This is the principle you have followed since childhood. " "Stop it. Please don''t say it." "If I don''t say so, do I have to ask you in person? Or, when he comes, you just give him an unknown? " "I know I have no forgiveness. I only want to die." "Dead?" Anyin sneered and sneered, "I said just now, your life is worthless." Xia Xin lip shivers for a while, facial expression is very ugly, but again droop eyelid. Loyalty? Feed the dog early. An Yin''s stomach filled with nausea. It was the first time that she felt so disgusted by a person who was her adoptive mother. At this stage, she did not expect to be able to pick out anything from Xia Xin''s mouth. She just wanted to use extraordinary means to defeat Xia Xin''s will, and then use thousand flowers to get drunk. PS: I have something to go out for. I can''t write it tonight. Good night, babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3559 When the door of the interrogation room opens, an Yin looks up and sees Rong Xun''s adjutant come in with the imperial edict. Anyin stands up straight. Xia Xin felt an Yin''s strange, turned to look at the door, this look, originally had no blood color face, instant gray, slowly stood up. The adjutant nodded at the imperial edict and retreated to the door. The imperial edict came. When I saw the imperial edict before, there were other people who followed the human behavior. And at this time, no other people, Xia Xin knee bent, kneeling down, "master." Imperial edict stops in front of Xia Xin and looks at her coldly. Just now an Yin and Xia Xin''s conversation, he has already heard clearly in the monitoring room next door. Next door monitoring room only Rong Xun a person, Zhao Yan does not need to hide anything, coldly looking at Xia Xin, "you also know I am your master." "I dare not forget." "Since you dare not forget, you should know what to do." "Maids and maids should die at all times. If they want to be killed, they should be left to their masters." "If you say, what I want is dushichang and Lianyin?" "I only want to die." Zhao Yan Mou son more and more cold as ice, "then I pour to see how you die." Then he took out a small bottle of white wine from his pocket, slowly opened the bottle cap, and poured the wine into the palm. Xia Xin looked at the action of the imperial edict, and her face turned pale. Her lips began to tremble, but she didn''t say a word to beg for mercy. Anyin doesn''t know what the imperial edict will do, but it can be seen that Xia Xin is extremely afraid of what the imperial edict will do next. She knew that the imperial edict was not a person without sense of propriety. She would not make a fuss about Xia Xin at such a time. She would not stop her and watch calmly. If Xia Xin had not said those words tonight, she would not have had the heart, but now, when she thought of those miserable people, she did not have the slightest soft hearted. The wine quickly turned into six or seven fine ice needles in the palm of the imperial edict. The ice needles were suspended in the palm of the imperial edict, and the ice needles were crystal clear. Xia Xin looked at those ice needles condensed with wine. She could not hide her fear in her eyes, and her body was shaking. Zhao Yan didn''t give Xia Xin any more opportunities, because he knew that if he stopped now, he would see Xia Xin''s body by tomorrow. Xia Xin will not wait for others to do it, she will solve her own problems. The imperial edict urged the spirit power. Those ice needles disappeared in the palm of my hand. Then I heard Xia Xin scream and rolled down on the ground with her body in her arms. Anyin has good eyesight. She can only see the ice needle flash and shoot at Xia Xin. As for the vacant places in her body, she can''t see clearly. Through the monitoring screen, Rongxun could see clearly what happened in the monitoring room. Although the Meizu have a lot of knowledge, it is impossible to know all the cards of each clan clearly. Therefore, it is not clear what effect the ice needle made by imperial edict will have on Xia Xin. However, he had talked with the imperial edict before he asked people to accept it. According to the edict, he has a way. As for the method, the imperial edict did not say, and Rongxun did not ask much. At this time, he chose to trust. Xia Xin''s attitude is very firm, want to top the twilight Shichang and Lianyin top those crimes. But how can it be? The death of a thousand Xia Xin is no more than the release of a dushichang. Xia Xin kept rolling on the ground. She scratched her hands all over her body. She scratched her skin through her clothes. Blood seeped out from inside and dyed her clothes red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3560 Although an Yin is cold to Xia Xin, she can''t bear to see her pain now. She turns away. More than ten minutes later, Xia Xin''s movement stopped slowly, and finally she did not scratch and scratch, but her face showed a look of exhaustion. As if this short ten minutes time, let her experience unbearable pain. Xia Xin lying on the ground did not get up, but tired of legs, with the arms of the body shrink into a ball. Zhao Yan no longer looked at Xia Xin and said to an Yin, "let''s go." Just go? An Yin is a little surprised. She thought that the imperial edict was using some extreme method to extort a confession, but she did not expect that the imperial edict would not ask any more questions, but left like this. Although an Yin is full of doubts, she doesn''t ask much in front of Xia Xin. She looks back at Xia Xin who shrinks on the ground. She feels uncomfortable. But Xia Xin has a direct relationship with Mu Shichang and Lianyin. She is soft hearted now, and more people will die under them. An Yin took a deep breath, forced to endure the discomfort in her heart, and left the interrogation room with the imperial edict. The two guards entered the interrogation room and lifted Xia Xin, who was still lying on the ground, one arm at a time, and took the other half with him. An Yin looks at Xia Xin''s appearance of being dragged along, in the heart block is uncomfortable. The adjutant waiting at the door came up and said, "please follow me." Xia Xin is taken away. She can''t see anyone. Anyin takes back her sight and follows the adjutant into the monitoring room. On a large rectangular table in the monitoring room, Rongxun motioned to Zhao Yan and an Yin to sit down before he sat down. The adjutant goes out and brings the room. Rongxun pointed to the camera on the top of his finger. "The monitoring here is off. No one will see or hear our conversation." The imperial edict nodded. An Yin asked anxiously, "what will happen to Xia Xin?" In fact, what she wanted to ask was what the imperial edict had done to Xia Xin. Rongxun looked at the imperial edict, and he also wanted to know what was going on in Xia Xin. The imperial edict said: "I used the unique forbidden skill of our Meizu just now. This kind of forbidden skill is cast on the enemy who has made important mistakes. This prohibition will block them and their acupoints in a very short period of time. During this period of time, their body will be soft and weak. Even if they hold a knife, they will not be able to pierce their bodies, making them unable to commit suicide. " "Do you mean the access control is used to prevent them from committing suicide?" Rong Xun felt that this statement was wrong. If it was just to prevent the other party from committing suicide, it should not be applied to the enemy or the person who has committed a major fault. And only in this way, Xia Xin will not be afraid to this extent. "Of course it''s more than that." "Then what is it?" "Ban Shu will eliminate their spiritual power. Like people with general spiritual power, it only takes one day to get rid of their spiritual power." Anyin received few foreigners, and she did not have such convenient knowledge guidance. She knew little about the affairs of other nationalities. She could not even make clear how much spiritual power she had. I can only think that spiritual power is very important, but I can''t think of how serious it will be without it. But Rong Xun took a cold breath when he heard this. "What is Xia Xin''s situation?" "Xia Xin, whose original name is Huaxiao, is one of the two spiritual maids of our shadow family. Her spiritual power is very high. However, affected by her present body, her spiritual power was greatly reduced. The resistance to the forbidden technique will be reduced. After three days, the spirit power on the body will be removed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3561 An Yin asked, "what will happen if the spiritual power is cleaned up?" "You can do to her whatever you want." Zhao Yan looks an Yin in the eye. What they are good at is the ability to control mental power. When he says that, Rongxun and anyin should understand. "Can you come back after your spiritual power is gone?" "Spiritual power is what practitioners cultivate. It is a common thing that spiritual power declines. After recuperation, it can be restored. However, if we ban martial arts, we can destroy the body''s veins. If the veins are injured, we can''t practice any more. Naturally, the spiritual power will never come back. What''s more, if the context is destroyed, it will be very painful, but you can''t ask for death. Every day you hold on, life is not like death, and you don''t have the strength to practice. " An Yin clenched her hands into a fist. It turns out that spiritual power determines spiritual power. Xia Xin has a strong spiritual power, can not be hypnotized, thousand flowers drunk also can not use her body. So the imperial edict deprived Xia Xin of her spiritual power and made her lose her powerful spiritual power so that she could be controlled by them. It''s very cruel. Zhao Yan saw the stabbing pain in an Yin''s eyes, "it''s cruel, isn''t it?" Anyin is in a mess. She is not a virgin. She shakes her head when she thinks of all kinds of good things she has done to her before. If Xia Xin had a little conscience, she would not have to die to protect Mu Shichang. She would not have to suffer this crime. "That''s what she deserves." According to the imperial edict, Mou Zi was as cold as ice. "The previous accounts were not calculated with her, but she changed her body with the unique ability of the shadow clan, and then used her new identity to hide the father and daughter of dushichang. I can''t tolerate her." The most heartbreaking thing about Zhao Yan is that he brought out 404. Now Hua Xiao has an unshirkable responsibility for causing such a thing here. Zhao Yan knew that an Yin was grateful for Xia Xin''s rescue. After saying this, she adjusted her mood and her face relaxed. "I won''t hurt her life, but she has to be responsible for what she has done." Anyin nodded her head gently. It''s also a crime to shield criminals here. Rongxun looked at the following table, "we have nothing to do here for the time being. Let''s go." Now that the imperial edict has moved Xia Xin''s hand, they will wait for three days, and then they will take the next step according to the situation. Xia Xin has a bug in her wrist. From the moment she found Xia Xin in the imperial edict, dushichang already knew it. It''s too early for me to sit down and hide. Although we can get some clues from Xia Xin, it will be easier to take action. But if we all rely on Xia Xin, we will never catch Mu Shichang. Rongxun sent anyin and Zhaoyan back to Jinshawan. He wanted to send anyin back, so he left immediately, but anyin said, "you haven''t been home for a long time, have you?" During this period of time, Rong Xun was either in the team or running outside. He had a casual meal. Indeed, he had not had a good meal for many days. But he has been used to such a day, smile and say: "my line, you don''t know, not like this." "People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t have a good meal, you can''t do anything without good health. Come here and I''ll make you a good meal. I''ll call my grandfather and ask him to come over for dinner today. In addition, I have some ideas that I would like to discuss with you. " Rong Xun thought about what he had in his hand, but he was not completely unable to move it. He heard an Yin''s words and said, "OK, I''ll rub this meal." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3562 An Yin smiles. Rongxun put out the car and got out of the car. Rong Zhen was very happy to see Rong Xun coming along. She heard an Yin say that Rong Xun was having dinner here tonight, so she went to the kitchen to see if there was anything good. While walking, she told the imperial edict, "please call your in laws and tell them to stop firing tonight and come here to eat." According to the imperial edict: When he and Rong Zhengang got married, he had contacts with Qin Jian''an and got along well. But now that his identity has been exposed, he always feels that his name is not right and his words are not smooth, so his words are very few. What''s more, he feels more guilty about Qin Jian''an''s wife and Qin Jian''an. When he sees them, he always feels that they have no face to see them, so he will avoid them. Such a call is very common to others, but he can''t do it. Looking at Rong Zhenfeng''s fire into the kitchen, she smiles bitterly. Anyin saw the imperial edict to her, and quickly pretended not to see, but also went to the kitchen. Rong Xun leaned aside and laughed. The only way to keep the imperial edict is to integrate it into this family. The girl was cold and warm-hearted. On the surface, she didn''t pay much attention to the imperial edict. In fact, she wanted to die and stay. Zhao Yan saw that there was no way to help, so he took out his mobile phone and forced him to dial Qin Jian''an''s mobile phone. When the mobile phone rings twice, Qin Jian''an''s voice comes from the receiver: "imperial edict?" "Well, it''s me. That... " "What?" Zhao Yan is not easy to call them, here suddenly call, there must be something, Qin Jianan can''t help but nervous. "Rongxun is eating here at Jinyan, and my father-in-law should also come later Zhenzhen, don''t let you come over for dinner tonight The imperial edict hesitated to turn Rongzhen''s words once. Qin Jian''an was relieved and said happily, "OK, I''ll call Shulan right away and ask her to take Yue Yue first. I''ll go there when I''m done." Hang up the phone, Zhao Yanchang was relieved and went to the kitchen to report the results to Rong Zhen. After hearing this, Rongzhen picked up a bag of vegetables and stuffed it into the imperial edict. There were many people eating at night. Don''t be idle and help quickly. "Er." Zhao Yan used to learn how to cook in order to make Rong Zhen live a good life. But after coming back again, she always felt that she was an outsider and could not interfere in anything. She even felt a little frightened and unreal when she held that bag of vegetables. Rongxun thought that the imperial edict would not tear down the vegetables and came up, "uncle, let me come." "No, No The imperial edict said to come back, put the vegetables on the side of the cooking table, and began to dismantle the dishes. When Rongxun was free, he followed him to help. Anyin looked at Rongxun and said, "don''t stir up those dishes. Call one by one." If you don''t call in advance, I don''t know when Qin Jian and Mu Jin say they will be busy until when they will come back. Rong Xun looked at an Yin, put down the vegetables in his hand, took out his mobile phone and sent messages one by one. Almost all of the people who received Rongxun''s message came back in seconds. After reading the news, Rongxun said, "Jinpeng said to eat pig''s feet." There is no pig''s hoof in the refrigerator. An Yin sent a message to Lin Lin, saying, "is it OK today? ¡¿ recently, Lin Lin is very busy to finish her graduation thesis and film. Lin Lin wrote back immediately. ¡¿ an Yin: [after work, come to Jinsha bend and bring two catties of pig''s hooves for Jinpeng to eat. ¡¿After thinking about it for a while, he added: "buy another two catties of drumsticks. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3563 Lin Lin looked at the text message and laughed foolishly. Anyin didn''t say anything, but Lin Lin saw the words "Jin Peng wants to eat" and knew it was a dinner party. If we have a dinner party, we should go. Anyin waited for a while, but Lin Lin didn''t reply. She sent a message in the past: "are you busy? ¡¿ Jiuling loves to eat chicken legs. Anyin roasts pig''s feet for Jinpeng, so she wants to roast some chicken legs for Jiuling. Lin Lin was prompted by the news to call back to God and quickly replied to the news: "pig''s feet and chicken legs, got it. Anything else? ¡¿ an Yin: [what would you like to eat? ¡¿ Lin Lin Lin: [pig''s feet. ¡¿ an Yin: [ ¡¿This girl is from the Jinpeng family. Lin Lin put up the news and went around for a circle. Seeing that she had nothing to do with her, she said to the economic man and ran away in advance. First, I went to the supermarket to buy pig''s feet and chicken legs, and then I went to buy the rolls that Yue Yue liked to eat, and then went to Jinsha bend. *** when Mu Jinyan received Rongxun''s message, he was in a meeting. After the meeting, he asked the Secretary to change the time of the trip tonight, and cancel all those that could not. Looking at the table below, I was planning to finish the rest of the work and go home from work. A phone call. The evening Jin speech sees the telephone number, the look is slowly dignified. Pick up the mobile phone, use remote control lock the office door, then answer the phone. "Mr. mu, that man has been squatting in the movie and television city today. Until a woman came out of the movie and got on the car, he left the movie studio and followed the car." The caller is the most famous private detective in the world hired by Mu Jinyan. His name is Li Ke. "What kind of woman?" Rick made a brief description. It''s Lin Lin. The evening Jin speech heart suddenly a tight, "that woman is oneself to walk?" "Yes, she drove her own car." "What kind of car did you drive?" The evening Jin speech changed face, closed the document, grabbed the car key, walked to the door. Rick said the model of the car and the license plate number. Recently, a man has been staring at him. He didn''t frighten the snake. Instead, Li Ke checked the man and found that the man was likely to obey the orders of Dushi Chang. Mu Shichang is very cunning. Even if he employs people, he will not let people know his whereabouts and whereabouts. Therefore, even if we catch the man now, we can''t find out the whereabouts of Mu Shichang. Instead, he draws his attention and breaks the line. Keep this person. Once this person contacts with him or other people related to him, they will have a chance to find him. Therefore, the evening Jin said that people want to move that person, but secretly follow, hoping to catch up with Dushi Chang. But did not think, the other side unexpectedly turned to Lin Lin, this is he can not tolerate. "Share that person''s location with me." Evening Jin speech hung up the phone, rushed to the parking lot. Instead of driving his usual vehicle, he drove a company''s spare car and sped off in the direction of positioning. It''s not rush hour, there''s no traffic jam, but there''s still a lot of traffic. Evening Jin speech looking at the front of the dense traffic flow, anxious to get angry, wish to put on a pair of wings in the car, fly from the roof. The target stops, and Mu Jin Yan''s heart is tight. Fortunately, he has been connecting with Li Ke. He knows that Lin Lin gets out of the car to go to things, and the talent stops to wait. Evening Jin Yan''s car into the street, the roadside is a net red bakery, he remembers Yue Yue loves to eat home rolls. Line of sight swept through the line of people, soon saw Lin Lin in the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3564 There are three people in front of Lin Lin. The evening Jin speech from Lin Lin body take back look, see to he lock the target car. The car stopped on the side of the road, and Lin Lin''s car stopped on the opposite side of the road. In such a place with large traffic, if Li Ke didn''t follow, he would not have noticed that the man was following Lin Lin. Mu Jin said to pull over the car slowly. His parking position, and that person''s car in the middle of a parking space, but in the evening Jin speech parking, immediately feel from the car to cast a look. The evening Jin speech pretends to wear the ear, the arm blocks the face. This is wanghong bakery. Many people come to buy bread. Seeing that it''s an unfamiliar car, the man thinks he''s coming to buy bread. He doesn''t care much and takes back his sight. Lin Lin bought the bread and went to her car. There are no traffic lights here. If you cross the road, you can only watch the car by yourself. Lin Lin waited on the side of the road. When there were few cars, she walked on the road. At this time, the car moved, started at a very fast speed, and after it started, it increased its speed directly. According to such a method, the purpose can only be to hit Lin Lin. Mu Jin''s car has not been turned off. Seeing the way the man''s car started, he guessed the man''s purpose. He slammed on the accelerator and hit the car. At the same time, he pressed the horn to remind the pedestrians around. The car has just driven out of the parking space, the steering wheel has not been fully set, the rear end of the car was hit by the car behind, the impact force will hit the side of the guardrail. There are many pedestrians on this road, and the traffic is not moving fast. The opposite car was separated by a certain distance, and there was no secondary accident. Sudden accident, let that person be unprepared, the strong impact of the air bag ejected, hit him dizzy. Lin Lin has walked to the middle of the road, a sudden accident, scared her. Turning around, it just happened that the man in the car raised his head from the air bag and looked at Lin Lin. On the purpose, Lin Lin immediately felt the malice in that person''s eyes. She did not know who the other party was, nor did she know that there was no accomplice of the man nearby, and she did not stop in the middle of the road. Sure enough, she continued to walk quickly across the road. Seeing that he had lost his chance, he gritted his teeth and wanted to continue reversing. However, his car was not killed by the car behind him and couldn''t get out. Unfasten the safety belt, grab the knife prepared in advance, push it to the door, want to get out of the car and stab Lin Lin. But the door was blocked by the post and couldn''t be opened. If she wanted to get off, she had to go through the co driver''s cab. As a result, Lin Lin Lin had already crossed the road. I didn''t give up. I moved to the front passenger''s seat. Mu Jin said to see the front of the sun from the car reflected a silver light, know that the hand has not less than the watermelon knife weapon. Untie the seat belt, get out of the car, untie the button and take off the suit. After Lin Lin Lin got to her car, there was a car blocking her. She would not be directly hit by the car. She turned her head and looked at the scene of the accident. Immediately saw from behind a car down the evening Jin speech, slightly a Zheng, open the door, put the bread, into the car, staring at the people in front of the car, as soon as there is a situation to start. A car accident, immediately attracted the attention of people around, many people stopped to watch. Just as a patrol car passed by, at the intersection, saw that there was an accident here, so it stopped and got off to check. With so many people watching and police officers, it''s impossible to kill anyone. The man scolded, threw the watermelon knife to the back seat, got out of the car and looked at the driver of the car behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3565 The driver had got out of the car and was standing beside the car, looking at him coldly. Seeing the clear face, the man was stunned for a moment. With her lips tightly closed and her eyes as cold as frost, she slowly wrapped her suit on her hand. The man didn''t get out of the car with a long knife, but she couldn''t help but have no other weapons. After the man was stunned, he went to the evening Jin and put his hand into his coat pocket. There was a spring knife in his pocket. However, after taking the steps, he could see that the police officer was approaching. He hesitated for a moment, turned resolutely and walked quickly to the crowd. The evening Jin speech has already revealed the face, this line is finished, the evening Jin speech is impossible to let that person run away, immediately chase to that person. At the same time, the bodyguard who secretly protects Mu Jin Yan gets out of the car and surrounds the man. The man looked at the two bodyguards in front of him, and then looked at the evening Jin Yan who came after him. His face changed, and his hand reached into his pocket again to hold the spring knife. The police officer saw that the situation was not right and ran over at a faster speed. The man let go of the spring knife in his pocket and let the bodyguard put him on the ground and screamed, "police officer, hit someone." The officer arrived and called, "what are you doing?" Finish saying, want to pull to press that person''s bodyguard. Mu Jin stopped the police officer, "wait." "What are you doing?" When the police officer saw that law enforcement was blocked, he immediately took measures. "This man is a criminal," said Mu Jin "What criminal?" The police officers are a little annoyed. Even if they are criminals, they should be arrested by the police. What are these people? They want to continue to enforce the law. These are the police, can not accept the serious crime, the evening Jin speech look calm way: "I first make a phone call." Several police officers saw that although these people had pressed people on the ground, they did not make any further action, so they did not rush to start. Instead, they took out their mobile phones and the video of the video, so as not to be blackmailed in case of physical conflict. Mu Jin said by them to record, take out the mobile phone, dial a phone out, "officer Li, report a serious crime, there is no reward?" The other side immediately asked, "what serious criminal?" Mu Jin said directly opened a video call, the camera aimed at the person who was pressed on the ground, but also took a photo and sent it in the past. Officer Li saw the face and immediately said, "Mr. mu, would you please show me the person? I''ll come right here." Police officer Li said while walking quickly to the door, while calling the police, "urgent task, quick." "I''m afraid there is something wrong with it," said Mu Jin "What''s the problem?" "Here are a few of you who think we are thieves and are doing something to destroy society." The evening Jin talks, sweep the camera to those police officers. "Give them the phone and I''ll have a word with them," Li said The evening Jin speech handed out the mobile phone. The person in charge took over, see in the video is the chief of the criminal police team, quickly called a voice: "Captain Li." Police officer Li: "you take good care of people. That''s a serious criminal we''ve arrested for a long time. If you let people go, I''ll ask you for them." After hearing this, the police officer''s face changed, and even said, "yes, we must take good care of people." Evening Jin speech took the phone, hang up. The man on the ground is an extremely dangerous person. Mu Jin Yan doesn''t know if these policemen have the ability to let go. Lin Lin did not immediately go to the evening Jin words, but looked around, confirmed that there was no other potential danger, then locked the door and walked past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3566 "Why are you here?" Lin Lin walks up to Mu Jin Yan. "Passing by." The evening Jin speech looks down at Lin Lin, the mood is some complex. In his present situation, he hated not the army who pursued them all the time, nor the Qin family, but him. If there was no bait that he had released in those years, he would have tasted the sweetness of Dushi Chang, and he would not have left him in charge of it. Without his step-by-step planning, the network of all parties in Dushi chang would not be torn, and without him throwing out a lot of money, he would lead his subordinates to eat, drink, and play. After getting used to the extravagance of money, he would fall into the well again, which would cause problems in his economy There will be no division. For him, he is the main culprit for their destruction. He knew that even if he was going to die, he would try his best to kill him before he died. Because he knew his own situation, he simply put the wind in the dark and let the grapevine spread that he was the rumor of mujianing who had disappeared at that time. Benefit these news, pull the hatred value of oneself to the maximum. Let Dushi Chang want to kill him earlier. As long as Mu Shichang attacks him, there will be new clues. If he had expected, he found suspicious people around him. Then he found dozens of lives in his hands. There is such a dangerous person around, but has not started, then suddenly there is action, I am afraid that Xia Xin was arrested. But I didn''t expect that the man had followed him for so many days that he was actually attacking Lin Lin. Today''s events were completely beyond his expectation. Lin Lin looked at the man on the ground and wanted to know who the man was and why she wanted to kill her. But she knew these topics and could not ask in such an occasion. She closed her mouth and stood quietly beside Mu Jin Yan, no longer talking. Lin Lin just nearly had an accident, the evening Jin speech seems calm, but the heart is not as calm as the surface. In a mess. Afraid that the other side still have backhand, also don''t let Lin Lin leave, have him to look at, in the heart is more steady. Officer Li will be here soon. It''s going to take a note. It''s going to take some time. Lin Lin thought that an Yin was still waiting for the pig''s feet and chicken legs. She called a runner and asked him to send them to Jinsha bend. Running errands can''t get into Jinsha bend, but when he arrives at the gate of Jinsha bend, the security guard will naturally inform anyin. When he arrives, anyin can go to the door and ask the security guard to deliver it. Anyin''s cooking time will not be delayed anyway. After running errands and taking things away, Lin Lin sent an SMS to an Yin: "something''s temporary. Come here later. ¡¿ she was afraid of anyin and didn''t say anything. Although it''s Mu Jin Yan''s rear end collision, the man''s car is a black car, the license plate number is fake, there is no compensation problem, as long as you take the insurance, Mu Jinyan also calls the assistant to ask the assistant to deal with the car insurance. When the man entered the police station, he shut his mouth and said nothing. This case can''t be solved at once. During this period, the evening Jin speech secretly sent a short message to Rong Laozi, telling him what happened today. Because this person is related to Dushi Chang, Rong Laozi is afraid that this person will be dealt with secretly, so he immediately uses his relationship to get the man to their side. Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin didn''t mention the man''s attempt to murder Lin Lin at the police station. They just made a basic record. Even if they came out of the police station like this, it was already an hour later. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3567 Qin Jian, Rongxun and Jinpeng soon received the news that Lin Lin was almost in trouble. Anyin is cooking in the kitchen. Rongxun doesn''t want to affect anyin''s mood. He doesn''t want to tell her for the time being. When everyone comes back later to discuss this matter, he will tell her. Because of Lin Lin''s business, Qin Jian and Rong Laozi both finished their work as soon as possible and returned to Jinshawan ahead of time. They all know that today''s meeting will be held at home. To an Yin''s surprise, Mr. Qin also came, saying that he was allowed to call him. Master Qin knows that because of the previous events, an Yin to him is just like dushulan to him. He has a knot that can never be untied, and he will never be close to him again. But even so, he is still careful to approach an Yin. He doesn''t want an Yin to be the same as before. He only wants to be a family when sitting together, instead of following Qin Jian''an for more than ten years like Mu Shulan. He is totally strangers. When Mr. Qin took it, he brought a pile of toys, big and small, to Qin Yue. These toys were not bought outside, but he made them little by little when he was alone. An Yin looks at Qin''s cautious appearance in front of her, and her heart is more blocked. In fact, she does not hate Mr. Qin at all. Moreover, he especially understood what he had done at that time. No parent would like a woman who would kill his grandson. But, in front of her, give Qin Jian the matter of woman, let her rash flustered. It''s like putting disgusting things into a favorite dish. Even if you see that kind of food again, you will feel nauseous in a conditioned way and don''t want to eat that dish again. This kind of thing, only takes time to fade away. Each family has its own worries, but the most important thing is to have a good meal. After dinner, Liu Ma and Aunt Wang cleaned up, and Mr. Qin took Qin Yue to play. Others followed him into the study. Only then did an Yin know that Lin Lin was nearly hit by a car today, and her face became dignified. Is twilight taking revenge or beating them with Lin Lin? Either way, everyone in the room would be in a more dangerous situation. After all, they are in the light, and the twilight is in the dark. Although dushichang moves, it means that more clues may appear, and they are one step closer to catching him. However, if they are not careful, they will have to pay a heavy price. Originally, Lin Lin Lin was not involved in the case, but as Lin Lin Lin became the target of the other party, and then put her out of the circle, I don''t know what will happen. Therefore, when Rong Laozi learned that Lin Lin was almost in trouble, he decided to take Lin Lin into the circle. Even if you don''t need her to do something, it''s better to let her know what''s going on. The murderer who was sent to the military area command is a professional killer. Others pay and he does things. This kind of person never asks about the other party''s details. He only takes the job from the black market middleman. As long as the other party can afford the price he wants, he will take the job. Generally meet such person, meeting very headache. Because in these populations, it''s hard to get useful information. And they are lucky, because of the quick reaction of Mu Jinyan, a sudden accident, the man''s mobile phone was hit under the seat, plus at that time the killer''s mind was on Lin Lin, and then he was restrained by Mu Jinyan''s people, ignoring the information on the mobile phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3568 They found a mobile phone under the seat. The cards used by people are disposable, and there is no real name registration. Once the mobile phone card is disposed of, it is difficult to find it. However, due to unexpected events, and also in the task, the latest information has been saved. Jin Peng immediately analyzed the information and found out the black market snakehead that this person received business. They have a special way to deal with snakeheads. That snake head, can''t resist, the move that knows. The snake head didn''t know the buyer''s information, but it was not the first time that the killer cooperated with him. He knew that what the killer wanted was not money, but medicine, a kind of medicine that could not be bought in the market. An Yin got it. It''s the medicine that can be prepared by the base before the twilight Shichang. All the bases that can be found have been destroyed. I don''t know that Mu Shichang can still take out such medicines. Is there a warehouse that they can''t find? Or twilight Shichang in empty handed white wolf. These are not heavy. What is important is that through some lines, they have the opportunity to find out the communication signals of dushichang from the communication of the snake head. It''s just that there are a lot of people in contact with snakeheads, and there are a lot of people and snakes in the black market. It is very difficult to find out the communication records of Dushi Chang from such a place, and it will take some time. But anyway, it''s a good thing to have many more clues on the basis of no clues. After exchanging their news, they look at an Yin together. An Yin said before that she had something to say. Anyin thought about the language and said, "Lianyin is a dead spirit. If you don''t take fresh human blood, you can''t maintain the function of your body. She has grown up now, no longer like when she was a child, a little blood, can last for a long time. Without blood, her body would be rotten, her actions would be followed by obstacles, but she would not die. Therefore, under the present unfavorable situation for her, she should not take risks on her own, unless... " An Yin says here, Qin Jianmu Jin Yan and Rong Xun have already faintly guessed what she is thinking and frowns. "Unless what?" asked Rong "Unless she has a reason to come out, and there''s only one reason I can think of." "Why?" An Yin did not answer directly, but saw Qin Jian. Qin Jian frowned more tightly. Rong Xun''s face became cold. "What do you want to do?" An Yin: "Lian Yin will definitely appear at our wedding." "So?" said Mu Jin "Let her in and catch turtles in the jar." An Yin refused to let go of this opportunity, and said calmly: "how can I find her before the wedding? How can I find her? If I can''t find her, I''ll wait for her to show up at the wedding." Their wedding, Qin and Rong in order to avoid accidents, will keep the wedding scene even a mosquito can not fly in. Even if Lianyin comes, she can''t get in. Unless someone intentionally let out water, let the pitiful sound "mix" in. "No way." Rong Xun immediately objected with a cold face and looked back at Qin Jian. If Qin Jian dared to have such a wrong idea, even in front of the old man, he would have to beat the bastard to the wedding site. Qin Jian clenched the lighter and looked at Rongxun with angry eyes. His face was also a little ugly. Mu Jin said calmly, "I also think this method is not advisable." Lin Lin knows little about Lian Yin, but the one who can make Qin rongmu''s family headache must be very difficult and dangerous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3569 When anyin lets that person in at the wedding ceremony, it means to use her own bait. This kind of thing is too dangerous. Lin Lin is not easy to open up character, heard here also opened a mouth, "I also feel inappropriate, too dangerous." Since Qin''s family has given up, can she still let people know if she has given up The lighter in Qin Jian''s hand "clang" to the ground, the fire flash, it was extinguished, his voice was cold and heavy, "can lead, but have to fence in the periphery." He has nearly lost anyin several times, but he will never allow anyin to get into danger again. An Yin: "she can''t achieve her goal, she won''t show up." Lianyin looks at the ghostly ghosts. In fact, there are some tricks in her mind. Qin Jian''s face was as cold as frost, and he looked to an Yin, "if you can''t catch it, you won''t catch it. There''s always time to catch it." An Yin continued to fight, "but Qin Jian interrupted her, "anyin, that''s our wedding." He didn''t want to use his once-in-a-lifetime wedding as a battlefield. An Yin pursed her lips. "We all think that an Yin''s idea is not desirable, so let''s just forget it." "My grandfather doesn''t think so?" An Yin looks at Mr. Rong. "Not really." "Why?" "There will be a lot of people coming to the wedding. And Lianyin is a dead soul. Even human beings, there are all kinds of instability, not to mention the dead. If she pokes something related to the alien race in the wedding ceremony, such a big scene, so many people, how to clean up It is even more dangerous to put the existence of alien race in front of people and cause social chaos than the ten Twilight days. Anyin lowered her eyelids. She had a hunch that no matter whether they wanted to or not, and no matter how much they were on guard, Lianyin would get into the venue. Because of this intuition, she said that. However, by intuition, it is not convincing. Let the old man get up and look at Rong Xun: "Xia Xin put to an Yin wedding after retrial." Anyin listened to the words of the elder Rong, and her fingers were pinched into the palm of her hand. My grandfather didn''t want Xia Xin''s affairs to affect her wedding mood. At the end of the meeting, people dispersed. Lin Lin just went out today, but it was not early. Anyin lalinlin stayed in. Lin Lin and Mu Jinyan came back together, but after they came back, there was no intersection. Lin Lin didn''t answer anyin''s words immediately, but looked up at Mu Jin Yan sitting opposite. The evening Jin speech also is looking at her, two people''s eyes on, evening Jin speech slightly pursed lips, just way: "you last sleep in the room no one moved." She''s still in the room. Lin Lin''s face is slightly hot Seeing off Rong Laozi and Rongxun away, Qin Jian turns directly and goes back. Instead of waiting for anyin as usual, he moves forward. Anyin thinks of his expression when he spoke just now. He had not spoken to her in that cold tone for a long time. An Yin catches up with him, Qin Jian tightly purses his lips, does not show any emotion, does not deliberately avoid her, but also does not mean to be close to her. Anyin followed him into the room, closed the door, and then ran two steps faster and stopped in front of him. Qin Jian can only stop, low eyes to see her, "how?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3570 Rong Zhen will, wait for Qin Jian and an Yin to go upstairs, look at the evening Jin, the evening Jin said: "I go out for a walk." With that, he left. Lin Lin: "I went upstairs to take a bath." Then he slipped away. Jin Peng in Rong Zhen asked, has been holding the mobile phone upstairs. Only Rong Zhen and Zhao Yan were left in the living room. Rong Zhen felt that all the gods and spirits were strange tonight, so she had to turn her head and look at Zhao Yan, "what''s the matter?" Zhao Yan sighed. In this case, he agreed with Qin Jian, "an Yin wants to do something with the wedding ceremony and catch Lianyin..." "Qin Jian agreed?" "Of course not." Rong Zhen understood it as soon as she heard it. She turned to go upstairs. The imperial edict stopped her, "why go?" Rong Zhen: "I have to talk about an Yin''s child. It''s too shameful." The wedding is just like this once in a lifetime. She can see how much Qin Jian is interested in this wedding. Anyin actually thinks about it. And Qin Jian is now facing anyin. She is worried that something might happen again. Taking the wedding as a trap is equivalent to using himself as bait. Qin Jian is not shocked by the scene. It is good. The imperial edict said, "let the children solve it by themselves." Rong Zhen looked at the imperial edict and finally nodded. An Yin has a delicate mind, and you can''t Miss Qin Jian''s anger, and you can''t guess why Qin Jian is angry. She is so concerned about Qin Jian that she will deal with it well. ***Br > , go downstairs and look at the window of the woods. Mu Jin said that he went out for a walk, and then he would be somewhere in the yard. The night was hazy under the dim street lights, like a mist, and there was no one to see downstairs. Lin Lin half body out of the window, her werewolf''s hearing, can hear the movement in the courtyard downstairs, listen for a while, confirm that there is no one in the courtyard. Did he go out or went back to his room? Lin Lin took her mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Jin? ¡¿ after taking a bath, Mu Jinyan came out of the bathroom. She was wearing a towel to wipe her head. When she saw the light flashing on the bedside table, she went over and picked up her mobile phone. See is a wechat message, click open, Lin Lin''s head is up, marked with red message tips, a message. Mu Jin said with her mobile phone, took a deep breath, then opened the message and wrote back to the room. ¡¿ Lin Lin Lin: [oh. ¡¿ Mu Jinyan looked at a simple "Oh", but could imagine the girl''s confused expression at that time. He was silent for a moment, did not reply to the letter, nor turned off the message screen. He put the mobile phone down and sat down with his half wet scarf sliding down and closed his eyes. Today''s matter, he is very calm from the beginning to the end. It seems that it is just an episode, but he knows in his heart that it makes him speechless. Up to now, I still feel uncomfortable. After all, he saw that he was sincere to Lin Lin and wanted to let him taste the pain of losing. He thought that if he didn''t get close and alienated, he would not let others feel that he had deep feelings for Lin Lin, which was not the case. Suddenly, I felt a tiny air current surging. Mu Jin suddenly opened her eyes and went to the window. Sure enough, she saw a figure in a long black dress standing under the window. The woman looked up and looked at the window of his room. She saw him standing behind the window, smiling. But the next moment, several figures quietly divided into the form of encirclement, standing not far from Linglong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3571 Linglong was stunned for a moment and looked at the four people who stopped her. When I saw Qin Jian, Jinpeng and Jiuling, I was stunned. Why are they here? If she knew they were here, she would never dare to appear here. But then saw another person, eyebrows pick up, mouth hook a trace of cool, "Zhao Yan?" The imperial edict said frankly, "thank you for remembering my appearance." He had met Linglong in 404, when he was still a teenager. Linglong and Zhaoyan have an agreement, but in Linglong''s eyes, after Zhaoyan became "Twilight good", it is a waste, a waste that needs her help to escape from the hospital. I didn''t expect that the waste was broken, and it was still with these people. Linglong mouth hook up a trace of irony, "you turn into ash, I also remember." Zhao Yan looked dim. At that time, he was too young to believe what he saw unilaterally, and was too easy to be deceived. If he was wrong, he would have to pay a price. "I will pay my debts." What he owes is Gu Luan, not Linglong. But last time he left the hospital, he asked for help from Linglong. He had to pay back the favor. Rolling up his sleeves and releasing his spiritual power, the family pattern of shadow clan quickly appeared on his arm. His fingertips scratched on the pattern, and blood oozed out. The blood flowing in the body of the shadow clan is red, but when the blood passes through the clan pattern, it will become influenced by the clan pattern and change the green color in an instant. And when it turns to a green color, blood has a unique effect. Only, this moment of time, only they can capture. If they are not willing to give this drop of blood, even if they have been drained of their whole body, they will not get such a drop of blood. In 404, there were other alien races who wanted to capture the blood of the shadow clan. However, the shadow clan would not give it easily. The shadow people who were hunted would rather die than give a drop of blood. The imperial edict condensed the blood into beads, spread it on the palm of your hand, and handed it to Linglong. Linglong looked at the drop of blue blood, eyes flash surprised. A drop of blue blood will consume a quarter of the spiritual power of the shadow clan. The imperial edict gave her this drop of blue blood, and she knew what it meant. Although giving up what she originally wanted to do would make her unwilling, but the energy of this green blood bead is too attractive. Linglong finally failed to resist the temptation, reached out and picked up the blood bead and crushed it. The blue light did not enter her palm. Bimang disappeared, the imperial edict said: "we are both cleared." Linglong nodded, "Liangqing." Help him escape from the hospital once, get a green blood bead, she made a lot of money. The imperial edict continued: "you should know that it''s taboo to use evasion in other people''s homes." Linglong: "so what?" Jin Peng is most impatient to see Linglong, "human law, it is against the law to break into private houses, like you, who do not have to go through human legal procedures, are directly destroyed into slag, and deserve it." If there are only imperial edicts here, she doesn''t care, but Qin Jian and Bai Ling let her worry very much. She doesn''t know how capable Jin Peng is, but the other two Qin Jian, even Gu Luan can''t see through, and Jiuling is a little devil. Last time she fought, she clearly felt that Jiuling''s spiritual power was blocked, and she didn''t take advantage of it. At this time, the nine spirit eyebrow mind power is transparent, obviously has already solved the seal. She doesn''t dare to touch the unsealed little devil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3572 In 404, however, she can still escape, but here, her spiritual power is suppressed, and either of these two can kill her. If you insist on it, you can''t do it. Linglong Wan ran a smile, "I''m looking for someone." Jin Peng doesn''t eat this set: "mobile phone, do you have it? If you don''t make a cell phone call, you can escape directly to other people''s home. Who knows what your intention is. " Mu Shichang has just dealt with Lin Lin, and everyone''s nerves are still tense. Linglong and dushichang have cooperated with each other, and the relationship between them has not collapsed. Linglong suddenly appears here, how can they not have one more heart. Jin Peng glared at Linglong, "who are you looking for?" "For me." A clear voice sounded behind him. Linglong laughed. He''s not ruthless enough to ignore her. At present, the relationship between Jinlong and Jinlong is to look back at the face of Jinlong. Jin Peng knew about the engagement of Mu Jin Yan and Linglong before, but the marriage had been solved for a long time. In Jin Peng''s opinion, two people''s engagement has been dissolved, should not each go their own way, old death do not contact each other? Zhao Yan looked at the evening Jin Yan, his face changed slightly. When Mu Jin Yan and Linglong are engaged, he is still locked up by Dushi Chang, and he doesn''t know about it. Later, when it was over, no one mentioned it again. Zhao Yan doesn''t know what happened between mu Jin Yan and Linglong. At this time, Linglong comes to see Mu Jin Yan in the middle of the night, which makes him feel uneasy. The corpse demon has no heart of good and evil, and does everything according to his heart. Just like Linglong, she can guard guluan for thousands of years, but if her heart is no longer on her, it is not impossible to bite her back. There is a kind of treachery in others, but not in corpse demons. They never had faith. Mu Jin Yan felt that Zhao Yan looked at his eyes, and could also feel the worries and doubts in his eyes. Moreover, when he came downstairs, he saw Lin Lin standing by the window. He didn''t look up, but he could feel Lin Lin''s eyes on him. In particular, Lin Lin Lin''s eyes on him, like a piece of red chrome iron, burned on his heart, burning hot pain. He knew that in their eyes, he was not supposed to be mixed up with corpse demons. But isn''t he such a man? For the purpose, by all means, he may not be clean, there is no faithful corpse devil. The evening Jin speech does not let oneself see Zhao Yan and Lin Lin, but calmly looks to Linglong, "something?" "It''s nothing. I just miss you." The smile in Linglong''s eyes is deep in an instant. Zhao Yan''s face changed. Linglong''s words were too ambiguous, which made him think about the bad side. Lin Lin heard Linglong''s words, and her hands could not help clenching. There is no expression on her face, but her lips are slightly pursed. Linglong won''t come to him for no reason. She must have seen Lin Lin upstairs and said so intentionally. Linglong see evening Jin speech did not answer, came to the evening Jin speech in front of, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "I really miss you." Finish saying, gather together one step, in the evening Jin speech ear side small voice way: "about the Dushi Chang, want to hear?" Evening Jin Yan eyelid a lift, "go." The smile on Linglong''s face magnified in an instant, and glanced up at Lin Lin upstairs. Lin Lin quickly backed away and hid behind the curtain. Lin Lin''s action is very fast, Linglong didn''t see Lin Lin Lin dodging the figure, but saw the moving curtain, she laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3573 Mu Jin frowned and turned away. Jin Peng was not used to Linglong and called, "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh when you are happy. Don''t be so fierce, little brother Linglong flies a wink at Jin Pengfei and goes with the evening Jin. Jin Peng shivered and rubbed his arm in his arms. "I''m disgusted." Qin Jian and nine Ling both heard Linglong''s words in the evening Jin''s ear. They looked at each other, and nine spirits thought, and stretched out a stretch, "no play to see, go back to the room to sleep." Nine spirit out of the sight of the people, change back to the real body, toward the evening Jin words and Linglong left the direction to chase. He didn''t want to eavesdrop, but afraid of Linglong''s problems, deliberately lead the evening Jin to where. Jin Peng saw that he was gone, and returned to his room. Zhao Yan but stood in place, looking at the direction of the evening Jin speech and Linglong leaving. Qin Jian walked in the past, "Jin Yan used to cooperate with Linglong in order to deal with Dushi Chang." Qin Jian didn''t say how to cooperate, but Zhao Yan''s heart seemed to be hit by something, which made him feel sad. Jin Yan did a lot of difficult things for them. Qin Jian knew that the imperial edict worried about Mu Jin''s words, "nine spirits follow, will look at Linglong. If something happens, we will be informed in time. " The imperial edict nodded his head, but his anxiety did not abate. Qin Jian knew that he couldn''t persuade him any more. He said, "have a rest early." Imperial edict: "well, you also have a rest." Qin Jian left and went back upstairs. Anyin was tired and just fell asleep. When he got up, he relaxed his movements and did not disturb anyin. But when she went back to her room, anyin woke up. An Yin opened her eyes and saw Qin Jian coming in from the door. She sat up and said, "where did you go?" Qin Jian: "something happened. I went to have a look." An Yin: "what''s the situation?" "Linglong came in with the skill of hiding." "What is she doing?" An Yin suddenly alert, Linglong and they are not familiar with, with the Dun technique into other people''s home, is taboo. "Looking for mu Jin Yan, said it was related to Dushi Chang." Qin Jian didn''t hide it from her. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Mu Jin talks to her." Anyin gets out of bed in a hurry. "Why?" Qin Jian pressed an Yin''s shoulder. "I''ll go and have a look." Linglong and dushichang have contacts. Xia Xin is Linglong''s catch and give it to dushichang. Dushichang only takes care of Lin Lin today. Who knows if Linglong is here to help Mu Shichang cheat Mu Jin out. "Nine spirits followed. You''ll let me know if you need anything Anyin is a little relieved. Nine spirit is very clever, if Linglong takes the evening Jin speech to the place which shouldn''t go, nine spirit will notice. "Qin Jian, what''s going to happen if Linglong looks for my brother?" "I don''t know. I''ll find out when they come back." They mean Mu Jin Yan and Jiu Ling. "I''m not sure." Qin Jian sat down beside the bed and took an Yin in his arms and kissed him. "We''re watching. We''ll be fine. Sleep at ease." "Well." No one can enter Jinsha bend. There is no house for Dushi Chang to enter Jinsha bend. Although he has transformed himself, he is not an alien after all. Without the ability of evasion, it is impossible for him to enter their territory like Linglong. No matter what kind of tricks Linglong wants to play, as long as Mu Jin Yan doesn''t leave Jinsha bend, they can''t do anything about it. Anyin worried about Mu Jin Yan, could not sleep, but did not want Qin Jian to worry about her, still lay down. PS: good night, fairies. You can go to bed early tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3574 Qin Jian lies down beside her and holds an Yin in her arms. Lin Lin stands behind the curtain and looks at Mu Jin Yan and Linglong walking away. Instead of leaving the villa, they go to the backyard. Her room, the window on the other side, can see the backyard. She hesitated for a moment and went to the window on the other side. Through the curtain gap, she saw them walking towards the bamboo forest in the distance. Too far away, she can only see Linglong sitting on a stone bench in front of the bamboo grove, and Mu Jin''s words are still on the bamboo on one side. She can''t see them clearly, but she can feel that she is looking at Linglong. In the heart is particularly uncomfortable, pulling the curtain: "can escape skill, great ah, how can you not escape to his room." Just now, Murong Jin didn''t want to be more comfortable. Mu Jin Yan actually didn''t look at Linglong. He just faced Linglong, lowered his head slightly, and his eyes fell on the moving ant in front of his feet. However, the problem of perspective caused Lin Lin the illusion of looking at Linglong. He did not have patience and Linglong consumption. After a while, he saw that Linglong didn''t open his mouth and said directly, "go ahead." "I''ve seen him." "When?" "Tonight." The evening Jin speech does not feel surprised, "where?" Linglong looked at the evening Jin speech and slowly laughed, "I can''t tell you." "What are you doing here?" The evening Jin speech raises an eye, coldly looks to Linglong, "if only comes to say such a sentence to me, you came wrong today." "You don''t know the content?" "No interest." The evening Jin speech stands straight body, "you go, later uses the evasion technique to appear here, is not today this situation." "What would that be like?" "You can try it yourself, but I advise you not to." The evening Jin speech cold finish saying, toward the road. "The evening Jin said." The evening Jin words ignore, continues to walk own. Linglong''s heart suddenly gave birth to some helpless, bitter smile, men are so indifferent, "I can tell you how to find him, but I have conditions." Evening Jin speech stops, did not turn around, only head side face, cold look to sit on the exquisite stone, "what condition?" "Marry me." The evening Jin speech corner of the mouth slowly picks up, but that smile actually is cold to stab the bone, and with the sarcasm, "marriage? What, empathy Linglong bit her lip, "No "No, what do you want me to marry?" "I just want to live like a normal person." "I''m sorry, I don''t have that heavy taste, and I don''t have the leisure to play family games with you." "I only want a name, live under the same roof with you, and I won''t force you to touch me. What''s more, I can stay here for two years at most. If you want to change the old Shichang, you will not lose The evening Jin speech turns the head to come back, continues to move forward. Linglong: "it''s Lin Lin today. I don''t know who''s next." The evening Jin speech stops abruptly, the Mou son instantaneous cold is like ice, the bottom of the eye is full of murderous rage, "what do you say?" "You should have a deep understanding of what happened today. How can you ask me?" Linglong stood up and said, "Twilight Shichang will let the people around you lose one by one, because he knows that losing is more painful than killing you." The evening Jin speech dark took a breath, retreated in the eye''s fierce spirit, the night breeze blows in his heart a gust of cold, "I how know, you can let me catch him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3575 "Catch him and marry me again, so you can rest assured." Linglong looks at the back of the evening Jin speech. Evening Jin speech, also don''t look back at Linglong, straight away. Linglong said behind him, "I''ll wait for your reply tomorrow. I can''t guarantee it for a long time." Mu Jin said no response. Linglong looks at the back of the evening Jin words not into the night, the smile on the face slowly faded down. The evening Jin speech, can see you, listens to you, I feel very at ease. She did not immediately leave, but to sit back to the bluestone, has been watching the figure of evening Jin Yan disappear. Nine spirits hiding in the grass, looking at the back of the evening Jin Yan, that boy is so deep in the city, he can''t see through the old man who has lived for thousands of years. Looking at Linglong again, Linglong is still looking at the direction of the evening Jin''s speech leaving, with a lonely look. That corpse devil really to the evening Jin speech that kid moved the mind? Bokun comes. He''s not familiar with the Linglong people. He''s not familiar with the Linglong people. He''s not familiar with the Linglong people any more. When Linglong saw Bokun''s expression, she was a little stiff, not as natural as before. Knowing that Bokun knew her details, she laughed, "did Mu Jin Yan ask you to come?" Bokun nodded, "the young master asked me to send the young lady out." Linglong understand, Mu Jin said this is not to let her here again use evasion. It''s also a warning to her that she can''t get close to here any more. Since Mu Jin didn''t know the way to deal with her, she didn''t use it to make a joke. "I want to stay a little longer." Bokun lightly nodded his head, stepped back two steps, put his hands in front of him, stood on one side, but did not go. Is this a burglar proof? With Bo Kun guarding, Linglong suddenly feels bored. She stands up and just wants to use the evasion technique. When she thinks of the words of Mu Jin''s words, she takes her spiritual power and goes forward. All the way through, she secretly looked around, want to see that the evening Jin speech did some guy, but nothing to see. Linglong looks at Bo Kun, and suddenly laughs at him and uses his evasive skill. However, the body just did not enter the ground, a number of light and shadow came, one by one into a thread, like a meat grinder general ground over. Linglong didn''t know what those things were, so she hurried back to the ground, but there was still a light cut on her calf. A sharp pain came, and a piece of belt meat was cut off from her leg. If she didn''t shrink fast, the leg would be cut off. If she didn''t react quickly, she would be ground into meat mud. Bokun looks at Linglong who suddenly comes out of the ground and falls on the ground. Subconsciously, he takes a step back. Then he sees Linglong''s bloody legs and is surprised. Underground equipment has only recently been installed. It''s to prevent the alien who can escape. This system has a powerful identification system, like a fingerprint lock, which can input any alien who is allowed to enter or leave the villa at will. If the alien is not allowed to enter or leave the villa, if it comes from the underground, it will be killed underground. The system has not been turned on since it was installed. Just now he saw the young master and pressed the remote control. Before that, he had always had doubts about the system, but he didn''t expect that the lethality was so powerful. Bo Kun holds a flashlight in his hand, which is also the latest weapon. It is given to him by Mu Jin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3576 As long as the light on the other side, if the other side attacks him, it will automatically counterattack. But he didn''t use it. He was afraid that Linglong would hurt others. He didn''t dare to go too close. He kept a certain distance. "Miss Linglong, how are you?" "Not bad." Linglong has words of suffering. I don''t know what the light is. The wound that has been cut by the light has a burning sensation, which is painful to the heart. Mu Jinyan has told her not to use Dun Shu here, because she does not believe that human beings have the ability to prevent Dun Shu. She deliberately demonstrates to Mu Jin Yan, and as a result, she carries stones and smashes her feet. Linglong didn''t dare to do it again. Bearing the pain, she got up slowly, but hurt her leg. She got up very hard. Bo Kun did not feel Linglong malicious, went forward to help Linglong, "I let the driver take you to the hospital." Linglong originally wanted to refuse, but saw a piece of meat with a belt cut off on her leg. If she didn''t deal with it, I didn''t know what would happen, and there was no objection. Evening Jin speech in the upstairs, light looking at the evening newspaper garden, the line of sight falls on Linglong lame leg, the face is expressionless. This system is so destructive that he didn''t want to use it. But now it seems better to use it. After all, people who enter other people''s houses with evasion without permission can''t believe that they have no bad intentions. Bokun helped Linglong to the front door. There was a car parked at the door. Bokun opened the door and said to the driver, "send Miss Linglong to the hospital and accompany the inspection well." "Yes." The driver answered. The car drove out of the villa where Mu Jinyan lived. Linglong looks at the door slowly closed behind her through the window glass and smiles bitterly. This place, it seems, is always something she can''t touch. Jiuling and other villas close the door and restore the human form behind the tree. This night, evening Jin Yan had a dream, dream of Lin Lin was chased, he watched helplessly, but nothing to help, finally Lin Lin fell in a pool of blood. That night, he was scared to wake up. I wake up cold and sweaty. In the mind repeatedly rings a sentence, do not want to let Lin Lin accident, stay away from her, do not let any think he cares about her. But still not Mu Jin gets out of bed, takes a cigarette and a lighter from Quli, walks to the window, leans against the glass window, and looks at the direction of Lin Lin''s room. He doesn''t smoke at ordinary times. He only smokes when he is extremely upset. The fire engine lit up his cold eyes, and he bowed his head and lit a cigarette. There is no light in Lin Lin''s room. She should have gone to bed long ago. In the smoke, dusk Jin Yan takes back her sight and looks down at the night downstairs. Although Linglong didn''t succeed in provocation today, he broke a string in his heart. Unknown aliens are scattered everywhere. They have all kinds of abilities that human beings don''t have. Like human beings, the alien race has to fight for money to survive. Dushichang can hire bounty hunters to hunt and kill the alien race, or ask the killer to kill Lin Lin Lin. naturally, he can also invite other alien races to attack them. He can make such killing things in his own residence, but how can he ensure safety when he leaves the villa? He''s not afraid, but what about mom, anyin, Lin Lin, and the rest of the Lin family? It''s impossible to keep them all in this villa. Mu Jinyan presses out the cigarette end in the ashtray, takes out the mobile phone from the pajama pocket, and sends a text message to Linglong: "What proof do you take to prove that you can find Mu Shichang? ¡¿ Linglong didn''t return the message, but sent a recording to Mu Jinyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3577 Mu Jin puts on her headphones and opens the recording file. There was a familiar and abhorrent voice coming from inside - you can get what you want if you help me get people out. Mu Jin said expressionless to listen to this recording several times. Get people out, that person is Xia Xin naturally. What does Linglong want? What can dushichang give Linglong now? Evening Jin speech and lit a cigarette, the smoke soon wrapped his whole person, smoke filled, headphones are still repeated that recording. There is no trace of composition in this recording. After a long time, he turned off the recording and opened wechat. There was a message sent by Linglong: "did you hear the recording? ¡¿ Mu Jin replied: "yes. ¡¿ Linglong: [do you believe it? ¡¿What do you want from him? ¡¿ if what Linglong wants is not important enough, Mu Shichang will not rush to trade with Linglong at this time. Linglong: [a body. ¡¿ Mu Jin said, with frost and snow on her brows, she was cold and unfeeling: [can he still do it? ¡¿ Linglong: [it was done before, but it was not handed over to me when something happened to him. ¡¿ Mu Jin said that some things that she didn''t understand before became clear. Her exquisite body can''t stay here for a long time, and it can last for two years at most. Linglong wants to stay here for a long time, so she makes a deal with dushichang. He doesn''t know what she does for him, but he promises to give her a body. But I''m afraid Linglong doesn''t know that the bodies made by dushichang are controlled by brain chips, which are not real human bodies. That kind of body, can let Linglong stay here for a long time, only God knows. However, Linglong saw Xia Xin''s "upper body" with her own eyes. Naturally, she won''t have any doubts. Mu Jin said: "isn''t the body what you always want? ¡¿ he doesn''t think that Linglong can give up her body which has great attraction to her. Linglong: [his body is not good. ¡¿ Mu Jin said: "have you met? ¡¿ Linglong: [no, but Xia Xin can get out of his body, which means that Xia Xin is not integrated with the body, but just bound. An incoherent body is like wearing a set of shackles. It''s useless except for the burden. ¡¿ Xia Xin is a shadow clan. Her body can''t cohere here, so she needs a body. Although the body can''t merge with her, it can make her like a parasite in it. That shell will give her a decent looking body. But she is a corpse demon and has her own body. She does not need a parasitic shell, but a shell that can keep her body healthy, just like her two cheap maids. However, one of the Pearl sisters is to seize the house, devour other people''s souls, occupy other people''s bodies, and the other is to wear other people''s bodies. She didn''t want to take the house, she didn''t want to wear other bodies, she just wanted her own face. Therefore, she made a deal with Mu Shichang and asked him for a cloned body. After finishing his body, Mu Shichang did not put forward the delivery. Instead, he always said that the things came out, but the test took time. She knows that Mu Shichang is deliberately delaying time, trying to put her "chess" in a critical time. However, did not wait for the key time, she received the news, Xia Xin Ran, she knew that the body can not meet her. But she can''t propose to him to break the contract because of this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3578 Anyway, Mu Shichang deliberately procrastinates, so she is happy to pretend to be stupid. Maintaining this plastic relationship. Mu Shichang has finally asked her for it. Mu Jin said: "so? ¡¿ Linglong: [of course, it''s to help you take this opportunity to catch him. ¡¿"I''ll give you a reply tomorrow. ¡¿ Linglong smiles and knows it''s steady: [OK, I''ll wait for you. ¡¿ Mu Jinyan did not feel sleepy after smoking the second cigarette. He opened the notebook, transferred the recording into the notebook, and used software to check whether it was processed and synthesized. It turns out that this recording is true. Close the notebook, go to bed, squint for a while, it''s dawn. After washing, go downstairs for breakfast. This morning, I got up very early. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he looked at Shanglin Lin''s eyes. Mu Jin gently pursed her good lips, crossed her eyes, and said hello to the public, and then sat down in her own position. After sitting down, he found that Jiuling always looked at him with a smile and ate his breakfast quietly. Rong Zhen pushed a cup of hot milk in front of him. "You don''t look very well. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Evening Jin said: "deal with business late, sleep less." Rong Zhen: "after dinner, make up for a sleep?" Mu Jin said: "no, there is something else." Rong Zhen said nothing more. Jiuling and Jinpeng eat first and then leave the restaurant. Qin Jian accompanied an Yin and ate slowly. Evening Jin speech finished breakfast, then also left the restaurant. As soon as he went out, he saw nine spirits slanting on the lattice and looked at him. The evening Jin speech pauses for a while, walked past. Nine Ling open the door to meet, "last night you and Linglong words, I heard." Mu Jin Yan nodded her head and simply forwarded the recording Linglong sent him to Qin Jian. Postscript: "don''t listen in front of an Yin and Lin Lin. ¡¿ Qin Jian received Mu Jinyan''s message and wrote back: [got it. ¡¿ Mu Jin finished the message and went forward. Nine spirit follows behind him, "you have nothing to say?" Mu Jin Yan sat on the sofa and picked up the newspaper, "what do you think I should say?" Nine spirit asks: "will you agree?" The evening Jin speech is silent. Nine spirit saw the expression of evening Jin speech, no longer asked. Qin Jian leaves the restaurant, puts on the earphone, after listening to the recording, his face becomes dignified, and quickly sends a message to Mu Jin Yan: "talk about it. ¡¿The study is waiting for you. ¡¿ got up and called the assistant, saying that the morning meeting would be changed into an online meeting, and then went to the study. A few minutes later, Qin Jian entered the study. The evening Jin speech sits in the office, is facing the notebook office. Qin Jian sat down in front of him, "Linglong gave it to you?" "Well," said Mu Jin Qin Jian: "what does Linglong want from you?" Linglong is a person who doesn''t get up early without profit. If she throws out this recording, there must be something she wants. "She married me," she said Smart as Qin Jian, listen to this, still Zheng for a moment, "why does she do this?" Mu Jin is silent. He can feel that Linglong likes to stay by his side. As for why he likes it, he doesn''t study it, and he is too lazy to study it. But when Linglong put forward this request, he didn''t have too many accidents. Qin Jian looked at the expression of Mu Jin Yan, and knew that it was a difficult question to answer, and said, "how do you plan?" Mu Jin said: "it''s a good time to catch the late life, isn''t it?" Qin Jian eyebrow heart wrung, "you want to marry her?" Mu Jin said: "not at present." Qin Jian: "what do you mean?" Mu Jin said: "if you can''t catch it, you don''t need it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3579 Qin Jian: "what if we really caught it?" "The evening Jin said:" that is not all happy Qin Jian: "are you happy? What would you do then? What about Lin Lin Lin? " The evening Jin speech looks directly at Qin Jian, the vision is cold and heavy: "what can she and I do?" Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan looked at each other for a long time. Qin Jian pressed down the anger from the bottom of his heart, "Mu Jin''s words, crazy also have to have a degree." "Degree?" Mu Jin sneers at Lin Lin because she mistakenly hit zhengchuang last night. However, such a mistake will not happen again. He knows more about the character of Dushi Chang than anyone else. If he can''t catch Mu Shichang again, he has to collect the corpses one by one for the people he cares about. "Qin Jian, I tell you this. I need your cooperation." Mu Jin said that he would not rely on himself to deal with Mu Shichang alone. Qin Jian took a deep breath and pressed the stuffy air in his chest, "how do you want to do it?" Evening Jin said: "see walking." Qin Jian nodded, no longer said a word, got up to leave the study, he was afraid to stay, will not help Chumu Jin words. Now and the evening Jin speech turn over, the evening Jin speech oneself makes, on the contrary more troublesome. It''s better for him to get involved. If Mu Jin says that he can see the walking step, catch him and talk about the next step. Anyway, there are many ways to let Mu Jin''s words and Linglong become impossible. Qin will leave. The light of the mobile phone beside the notebook flickered. He took the mobile phone, but there was no accident that Linglong sent a message: "how are you doing? ¡¿ Mu Jin said: "yes. ¡¿ there was a faint smile in the corner of her mouth: "I want to sign the contract. ¡¿ Mu Jin said: "yes. ¡¿ Linglong: [I''m injured. You bring a lawyer to my house. My lawyer and I are waiting for you here. ¡¿ Mu Jin said: "yes. ¡¿ Mu Jin shut down wechat and continued her meeting. At the end of the meeting, Mu Jinyan arranged the work, called the lawyer, made an appointment, and then went out. Open the door of the study, see Lin Lin carrying a fruit tray standing in the door, Zheng for a moment. Lin Lin also just arrived at the door. Just as she was about to open the door, the door opened. She was also shocked. When she saw Mu Jin Yan standing at the door, her heart suddenly jumped, "that My aunt asked me to send you some fruit. " "Thank you, but no more." Mu Jin''s tone is alienated. Lin Lin saw the suit on the arm of Mu Jin Yan, "are you going to work?" "Well." The evening Jin speech takes back the sight, walked forward. Lin Lin is holding a fruit tray and looking at the back of Mu Jin''s words and biting his lips. This face is colder than yesterday. Is it because it is exquisite? "Lin Lin Lin." An Yin see evening Jin speech went out, and Lin Lin stood in a daze at the door of the study, came over, "my brother, smoke again?" Lin Lin put the fruit plate to an Yin Huai and said, "I''m going to work." Then he ran away. Anyin: "what did you do? You didn''t take the bag." Lin Lin: "I''ll send you the address in a moment, and you''ll call a runner to bring it to me." An Yin: "it''s just It is said that men chase women across mountains and women chase men on separate layers of paper, but Lin Lin and her brother are separated from the north and south poles. Jin Peng came down from the upstairs and saw Lin Lin Lin running out. He asked an Yin with a fruit tray: "what''s wrong with Lin Lin?" An Yin: "you will send Lin Lin''s bag to her later." Jin Peng: "what bag?" Anyin took the fruit tray to Jin Peng''s hand, "I''ll bring it to you upstairs." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3580 Jin Peng put an apple in his mouth and sat on the sofa to play with his mobile phone. Anyin took down Lin Lin''s bag and handed it to Jin Peng. "In a moment, she sent her address and sent it to her." Jin Peng looked at an Yin''s bag, which was usually carried by a woman when she went out. She was confused, "she just went out and called her back to take it. Would you like me to send it to her?" An Yin: "she must be willing to come back." Jin Peng thinks his brain is not enough, "what do you mean?" Anyin drooped her shoulders and could not explain. *** Mu Jinyan drove away from the villa and saw Lin Lin Lin''s car behind from the rearview mirror. His eyes sank and called the director, "you''re out of action today?" Director received the phone call from Mu Jin Yan, a little confused, this is the boss Chaqin? "Mr. mu, do you want to give us a holiday?" The evening Jin speech is lazy with him skin, "Lin Lin has a play today?" Director: "of course." "What time?" said Mu Jin "Two o''clock in the afternoon." The director speculated about the purpose of the boss''s phone call to ask for leave for Lin Lin? Try to ask, "there are not many plays today. If you have something to do, you can shoot it at another time." Mu Jin said: "give her an extra play today. The time will be adjusted to 11 a.m The director is stunned for a moment. What does that mean? Do you think Lin Lin Lin''s part is not enough? Busy way: "OK, I add immediately." Mu Jin said hang up the phone. When the director looked at his watch, it was nearly ten o''clock, and said in a hurry: "inform Lin Lin''s economic man that Lin Lin will come back immediately." When the order is over, it is impossible to open the script and change the script temporarily. He can only transfer the play of tomorrow first. As for the addition of parts, he has to discuss with the screenwriter. Before Lin Lin''s car drove out of Jinsha bend, she received a phone call from an economic man, saying that her schedule had changed today, and she was asked to return to the studio immediately. Hang up the phone, looking at the car in front of the evening Jin speech, a little stuffy. The studio and Mu Jinyan''s company are in the opposite direction. The economic person asks her to go to the studio before 11 o''clock, so she can''t follow Mu Jinyan any more. Lin Lin heaved a breath, slowed down the speed and turned back to get the bag. The evening Jin speech from the rearview mirror looks at Lin Lin slow down the car, the heart is blocked badly. Put on the headphones, dial out the phone, "is everything arranged?" "It''s all set up." Evening Jin speech hung up the phone. he secretly dispatched a team of people to protect Lin Lin secretly. He did not allow second times yesterday. When Mu Jin Yan arrives at the gate of Linglong apartment, his lawyer has arrived. Lawyer to the evening Jin words and deeds of a salute, "Mr. mu." The evening Jin speech nodded the head, rang the doorbell. The door opened quickly. Linglong''s lawyer opens the door. Linglong sits on the sofa with a long skirt covering her injured leg. Linglong saw the evening Jin speech come in, smile to him slightly, "my leg is inconvenient, do not get up." "These empty ones are not necessary." Evening Jin Yan and lawyer sat on the sofa opposite Linglong, "start." Linglong delivers the contract to Mu Jin. The evening Jin speech did not answer, his lawyer took over, carefully read, and then handed over to the evening Jin speech. After that, Jinsha can not take out a clause Linglong asked to live in Jinsha bend. Linglong finally got angry, "what''s the treasure in Jinsha bend? Why can''t I live in it? " Mu Jin said: "no reason is needed." Linglong suppressed his anger: "after we get married, I will be your wife. Shouldn''t I live with you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3581 "Houses can be found everywhere, not necessarily Jinsha bend." The evening Jin speech indifferently looks at Linglong. "What kind of treasure is there in Jinsha bend?" "If you don''t agree, we can end it." The bottom line is that Jinsha won''t let the Golden Sands retreat. Linglong and Mu Jin Yan have known each other for several years. They can only step back and say, "OK, don''t use this one. What about the others?" "Yes, but if you want the contract to come into effect, you have to fulfill your promise first." "Of course." After an agreement was reached, the two men stopped talking, and their lawyers reprinted the contract and signed it for both parties. Fifteen minutes later, Mu Jinyan and his lawyer leave Linglong''s apartment. From the beginning to the end, Mu Jin Yan''s expression is faint, can not see any mood ups and downs, as if he decided not to his marriage, but just a business contract that can''t be more common. On the same day, a grapevine came out. The evening Jin speech and the former fiancee, continues the front line again. There used to be two big diamond queens in the business world. Qin Jian of Qin family and Mu Jin speech of Mu family. When Qin Jian''s son had his son, he immediately held a wedding ceremony. Now, the only thing left for the two big diamond queens is the story of Mu Jin Yan. The gossip about his feelings has attracted more and more attention. Even the gossip in a tabloid is also on the hot search list. In addition, someone has forwarded this message to Mu Jin Yan''s Micro book. Both Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian are very low-key people. But I can''t stand it. I''m handsome and rich. Even if a year to hair a few thin, even if hair is thin, but also some serious business marketing, still fans over thousands. As soon as this micro message was forwarded, the fans immediately exploded under the meager words of Mu Jin. My husband took off the bill and was tied up again. Besides, he was the last woman. ¡¿What''s the matter with my family? Why did you hang up that crooked neck tree again. ¡¿ [that woman doesn''t deserve to be big at all. ¡¿ [if you don''t believe what you say, you''ll get a turn back. ¡¿ [the old face of Linglong, who said that she was Yan Yan, I believed her. How could Yanyan still follow her? ¡¿ [people are ugly, but they may be good at bed. ¡¿ [don''t be so disgusting. Our words are pure and pure, not like that. ¡¿ [nonsense, in terms of words, want women, what kind of women do not have, in bed? Everyone is as dirty as you are. ¡¿ [I''m sad and my words are out of line. ¡¿ there''s a lot of noise on the Internet, but none of them can''t see it. In her spare time, an Yin brushes the micro book, and then she sees the forwarding one. She thinks that she is wrong. She looks up several times. It really says that her brother Mu Jin Yan. She originally wanted to ask Mu Jin Yan directly, but when she thinks of what Jin Peng said, Linglong came to look for mu Jin Yan last night In the heart suddenly has a kind of bad feeling, changed dials Qin Jian''s telephone. The phone was quickly connected, and an Yin asked anxiously, "have you seen the meager?" "What''s the matter?" "Say my brother and Linglong..." "Yes." "How could this happen all of a sudden? No one from my brother''s side has come out to clarify Qin Jian was silent. These news naturally won''t be released by Twilight Jin''s words. It''s easy to guess who released them. Although the people who put the news have ulterior motives. But mu Jin Yan and Linglong reach an agreement, will not come out at this time to deny. An Yin see Qin Jian do not speak, the heart sank, "is it true?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3582 Qin Jian knows that he can''t avoid it. "An Yin, Jin Yan''s business, he will see to do it by himself, so we don''t ask." An Yin heard the smell, "are you hiding something from me?" Qin Jian has promised an Yin that he will never hide something from her, but this is what Mu Jin said. Anyin and Lin Lin good, see this, an Yin can''t ignore, Lin Lin is also his cousin, Lin Lin''s Thoughts on the evening Jin words, he knows. This matter, he is also in a bad mood. Yesterday evening Shichang to Lin Lin, let the evening Jin Yan red eyes. Mu Jin said that this is to protect Lin Lin and her family. If Lin Lin is just a girl from an ordinary family, Mu Jin said that she would send her family to a safe place, and then put Lin Lin in the house and hide it well, so that no one could meet her. But Lin Lin is not a child of ordinary people. She is the eldest daughter of Lin family in Beichuan. A large Lin family is watched by hidden enemies, just like an elephant being watched by a poisonous king cobra. Although the big one is hard skinned and fleshy, it is impossible to defend the king cobra in the grass. The more he has nothing to do with Lin Lin, the smaller her hit rate will be. This is a man''s protection for his beloved woman. This kind of protection is like a double-sided blade, which cuts each other''s blood and hurts into the bottom of his heart, but he is helpless. As a man, Qin Jian can understand the way of Mu Jin''s words. Just before anyin got the answer, another piece of news exploded on the hot search list. Mu Jin said in the media that he was the eldest son, Mu Jianing, who had been lost by the family. When he and his sister went back to his grandfather''s home with their mother, they were kidnapped and later rescued by the second uncle. The second uncle was afraid that he would be harmed again, so he changed his name to Mu Jin Yan. He hid outside and grew up. He changed his appearance and took him back to the Mu family with his son''s name. This news overlaps with the previous news that he pretends to be an old man. Everything that is unreasonable becomes justified. Mu Jin said that this is to take itself as bait, to break the last reason of Dushi Chang. Qin Jian looked at the hot news on the straight wind and rubbed his swollen forehead. Mu Jin talks about this madman. On the phone, an Yin is still waiting for his reply. Qin Jian has a long breath, and his voice is a little tired. "Anyin, you can have a look at the hot search list." Anyin didn''t know why Qin Jian wanted her to see the hot search list, but she did as he said. Half of today''s hot search''s avatars were dominated by the topic of Mu Jinyan. At this time, there was another one on the headline, and it was still the first in hot search. Mu Jin talks about her real identity. Anyin suddenly felt a little bad, and her hands trembled slightly. After Mu Jin Yan returned to his home, Mu Shichang never stopped doubting him, but he couldn''t grasp it. This suspicion will sprout with the revelation of the story of dushichang pretending to be a good one, but no matter how big the matter is, it is only a guess. As long as he is guessing, no matter how much Mu Shichang hates Mu Jin Yan, he will think that Mu Jin Yan''s doing so is revenge for his abuse and exploitation of her over the years. But the real hammer Mu Jin said that it was Mu Jianing, and he would have manipulated Dushi Chang for more than ten years. Always conceited, Mu Shichang will be under the influence of self-esteem, anger will directly burst out, even if he killed and then whipped the corpse, he could not eliminate the hatred in his heart. Mu Shichang has hated Mu Jin''s words. If his real identity is revealed at this time, he will become a target of arrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3583 Why do you want to continue with Linglong, why don''t you deal with the grapevine? It''s all very clear. He just wants to get rid of Lin Lin. Reduce the hatred value of Lin Lin. Anyin''s eyes turned red. Qin Jian heard the voice of an Yin sniffing from the receiver, "an Yin, are you ok?" "It''s OK. You go to work. I''ll hang up." "Well." Anyin is smart and easy to understand. She understood the good intentions of Mu Jin''s words, and would suffer. But this matter, is not persuasive useful, can only let her own slowly digest, the other is to cooperate well with Mu Jin Yan, kill the bastard of Dushi Chang as soon as possible. One day after dushichang doesn''t die, he doesn''t know what kind of demon moth will come out. An Yin hung up the phone and sent a message to Mu Jin Yan: "brother, are you free? ¡¿ Mu Jinyan''s mobile phone is next to her notebook. Everything is under his control and everything is moving in the direction he wants, but if you see the mobile phone light flashing, there will be some uneasiness. I''m afraid it''s a message from Lin Lin. Although it was inevitable, he hoped that she would never hear from her. There was no news that she had not seen it. If he could, he hoped she would never see it. The evening Jin speech micro pursed the lip, looked to the bright mobile phone screen, is an Yin. He was relieved and clicked on the news. Looking at an Yin''s message, she was silent for a moment and wrote back. ¡¿ when a message is sent, the mobile phone rings almost every second. "Brother." An Yin''s voice has a nasal sound, as if the nose is blocked. "Well, something?" "It''s OK. I just miss you." Mu Jin said with a smile, "how? Want to kick your family Qin sanshao, empathize with your brother? " A joke, but let an Yin bear tears gushing out of her eyes, "well, think, after, I''ll go with brother." "Mu Jin continued to tease," can you heartache your brother, don''t harm your brother all day? You''ve been with me, Qin Jian. You have to swallow me alive. " "He dare not." Anyin''s eyes gushed more tears and sniffed. "What are you crying for?" Evening Jin speech smile gradually disappear. "Brother, sometimes you''re a jerk." The evening Jin speech in the heart also is not good, but again is uncomfortable, also must support, he smiles and says: "the man is not an asshole?" "Brother, Lin Lin Lin can carry it with you. Why do you have to..." Anyin knows that Mu Jinyan wants to push Lin Lin out of danger, but she also knows Lin Lin. Lin Lin is willing to share weal and woe with him rather than be protected by him in such a way. Moreover, she deeply knows that men pay everything for her and they are trapped in hell, but they can''t get close to it. The pain is better than death. "Anyin, I can pull Lin Lin, but I can''t pull the whole Lin family. Do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Yin chokes. "Lin Lin Lin witnessed her father''s tragic death when she was very young. It burned in her heart. I can''t let her suffer it again Anyin covered her face and was very sad. Although he was close to her, he seldom talked about emotional matters with her. He always wrapped his heart to death and did not show it to others. Even she would not give it to her. The rare open heart is so painful. "Anyin, you and Lin Lin are good friends. Please enlighten her." An Yin opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything, but there was a voice in her heart shouting: it''s useless. What Lin Lin believes will not change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3584 However, anyin didn''t cry out because she knew that what her brother decided would not change. Because he is concerned about the overall situation of all people. The question in front of him is not a multiple choice question. He has no other way but to give up. Evening Jin speech low voice coax: "good, don''t cry, quick do bride''s person, cry swollen face, meeting ugliness." Anyin: "I will cry, and I will be the ugliest bride in the world." Evening Jin speech smile: "you are not my bride, this word, you say to Qin Jian." An Yin: "you are really bad." Mu Jin said softly: "well, brother bad, now bad brother is going to a meeting." Anyin took a few hard breaths. "You go." Evening Jin speech hung up the phone, the heart was like being run over by a truck, stuck dead on the bone, unable to breathe. That wench small heart to him close, stretch out to him soft small paw, quietly test. Already full of holes, numb heart, because of her and fresh, almost do not know what is the heart of pain, for her and know what is pain. The pain made him know that he was still a man, not a vengeful monster. After so many years, I finally saw the head. It''s just a little bit short, and it''s all over. Originally thought, soon can live for oneself, and that little girl talks about a love, dotes on her well, pet to get married, have a son pet to old. He even thought a lot about how to pet her in the future. A change, then let those dreams to ashes. She was a treasure he wanted to treasure, and didn''t want to hurt her a little. But he hurt her again and again. Have not received her news, but as if already saw that wench shrinks oneself in nobody''s corner, low weeps the appearance. His heart was broken. Tears came up, wet eyes like a fire, the fire burning burning hard. He leaned back, the back of his head was resting on the back of his back, looking at the ceiling. After a while, he closed his eyes. It was no use dragging another hell. *** Lin Lin knew by accident that the play was called by Mu Jinyan and asked the director to find her, and she was almost shot for her. Therefore, she cherishes the play very much and takes it seriously. And in order to avoid, others think that she depends on the relationship to promote, always careful, do not cause any trouble, also do not give others a little trouble. This morning, she received a temporary call from Jiaxi. She was afraid of being late for traffic. She almost drove to the studio and arrived at the place 20 minutes earlier than the director said. She parked the car and the assistant arrived. Economic people don''t know why they suddenly add drama, but it''s always good for newcomers. Lin Lin listened to the economist say that adding drama is a good thing. She was very happy. Before that, because of Linglong''s depression, she scattered a lot. Although they arrived 20 minutes early, they still passed 11:30 after they changed their clothes and put on their make-up because they had some time with other actors. After reading the script, I know that the play of tomorrow has been advanced. Fortunately, she worked hard and never read the script until she was in the face. In the next few days, she practiced the play repeatedly in advance. She had practiced many times in the drama of tomorrow. Even if she suddenly advanced, she could cope with it. But the time is stuck. After only two shots, it''s time to eat. Because of the sudden addition of drama, time is not easy to stagger, can only take up the noon break. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3585 The crew members were tired all morning and expected to have a nap at noon. But because Lin Lin Lin had to work after dinner, they had to work. They were deprived of the rest time at noon, so it was hard to avoid some resentment. Although Lin Lin is not that kind of girl with sweet words, she is very obedient at ordinary times and never causes trouble to people. She is very considerate though she has few words. Who needs help, she can always show up at the right time and deliver the things she needs. She is more clever and sensible than the little assistant who does the chores. Moreover, he is generous and never cares about anything. Good words, she laughs, bad words, she is also a smile, never fight with people. Sometimes the environment is very bad. She always asks her assistant to buy water, soup and meat in advance to improve the food. When eating, no matter what you do in the theater, you can always see what you like to eat in your lunch box. With so many people in the crew, she could write down their preferences one by one. Who doesn''t like such a sweet little girl? So I didn''t have a rest at noon. Although I complained, when I saw Lin Lin Lin''s play, I stopped talking about what to do and what to do. No one was deliberately embarrassed. After this play is finished, Lin Lin''s next play will be taken over. Lin Lin has been busy from the morning until more than six o''clock in the afternoon before finishing filming. I''ve been wearing this costume for a day. I''m so tired that my legs are not my own. It''s almost dinner time, and everyone can finally rest. One by one, they sat down, paralyzed, playing with mobile phones. Lin Lin took off her make-up and changed her clothes. When she saw her coming out, she quickly coughed and everyone put away their mobile phones. The scene was very strange. Lin Lin doesn''t like to talk, but she doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces. On the contrary, she is more sensitive than ordinary people. Immediately, he felt the abnormal atmosphere and went to the assistant. Seeing the assistant''s uncomfortable face, he whispered, "what''s the matter?" Lin Lin is a newcomer and doesn''t like to show off. She just wanted an assistant. But the economist said that some things still need to be divided into men and women, so she arranged two assistants for Lin Lin, one male and one female. The man''s name is Li Dong, and the woman''s name is Xiao Yun. The two assistants are assigned to Lin Lin by Mu Jinyan. They are reliable. Xiao Yun is four years older than Lin Lin Lin. she used to be a first-line star, but that star has a family inherited bone disease. When she is in the red, she has a genetic disease. She can''t film any more, and she has to bear the pain to quit the film industry. Just at this time Lin Lin came out, evening Jin words then told the economist let Xiao Yun follow Lin Lin. Li Dong is a new comer, but he is very hard-working and attentive. He has good personal quality and smart people. He has just entered the company. Mu Jin Yan let people check Li Dong, feel good, then assigned to Lin Lin. The economist didn''t tell Xiao Yun and Li Dong that they were the big boss''s admirers, but they really like Lin Lin Lin these days. At this time, Lin Lin asked and looked at each other, and her face was somewhat intolerable. But there are some things that I can''t hide. Xiao Yun hands her cell phone to Lin Lin. Lin Lin entered the circle for a short time and kept a low profile. There were not many topics in the circle. So I don''t pay much attention to gossip. But see small Yun hand over the mobile phone, know the content of the mobile phone and the strange atmosphere at this time, take the phone, look at the screen. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3586 Just a glance, Lin Lin froze. Before she finished reading the content, the blood color on her pretty face gradually faded. After watching all the hot searches, even the last remaining blood color was gone. Although Lin Lin never mentioned Mu Jin''s words, most of the people who are related in the play know that Lin Lin is a person set by the boss. Then Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan''s relationship, there are all kinds of conjectures. However, these people are all human beings. They know what to say and what can''t be said. Lin Lin never mentions Mu Jin''s words. Naturally, no one will poke this layer of paper to ignite the fire. But at this time, the Internet burst out of the evening Jin words and ex fiancee to continue the matter of the front. If Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan really have that kind of relationship, then Lin Lin is now in a very awkward situation. However, no matter where they are, there has been no gossip about their affair, so people can''t say anything even though they have all kinds of conjectures. Xiao Yun and other people have the same idea, but after being around Lin Lin for so long, she never heard the name of Mu Jin Yan in Lin Lin''s mouth. Therefore, she often feels that she may have been in the entertainment industry for a long time. If you are close to the ink, you will get involved in everything. But at this time, seeing Lin Lin''s pale face, she suddenly realized that she didn''t think too much, and that the relationship between Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan was deeper than she had imagined. "Miss Lin Lin, are you ok?" she asked in a low voice Lin Lin stares at the screen of her mobile phone and doesn''t hear anything. Xiao Yun called again, "Miss Lin Lin." Lin Lin still didn''t respond. Xiao Yun some worry, gently pushed Lin Lin, "Miss Lin Lin." Lin Lin suddenly recalled, "ah?" Looking back at Xiao Yun, her face is still scarlet. "Are you all right?" Xiao Yun is more and more worried. "No It''s OK. " Lin Lin saw that everyone around her looked at her, quickly settled down, and returned the mobile phone to Xiaoyun, "what else is going on today?" "No more." "I''ll go and talk to the director and go back first." "Good." Lin Lin regained her composure and let her expression look natural before she went to the director. The director was also tired for a day and was taking a rest. When the staff brought over the meal, someone showed him the hot search for mu Jin''s words. After watching the hot search, he thought of Lin Lin for the first time. So he turned his head and looked at it. The boss gives Lin Lin Lin the best in everything. But in addition, the big boss seems to ignore Lin Lin. Let Lin Lin be a newcomer in the crew. However, Lin Lin Lin is the person appointed by the old board, and he does not dare to be bullied. Lin has never been bullied in the group. However, the attitude of not asking questions and not hearing from Mu Jin Yan made him confused about the relationship between mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin. So she secretly inquired about it. She knew that Lin Lin and an Yin were good friends and had stayed in Xuanmen. At that time, Mu Jinyan was also a substitute teacher in Xuanmen. He thought to himself, is it because of this relationship that Mu Jin Yan takes special care of Lin Lin? But it is far fetched to spend so much money on Lin Lin. He read countless people, but he never understood Mu Jin''s words. From the beginning to the end, he did not want to understand the relationship between mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin. However, according to his intuition, most of them had personal relations. So when I saw the news, I also looked at Lin Lin. In addition, he saw Lin Lin Lin for another reason, that is, the real identity of Mu Jin''s words. The news was too shocking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3587 He wanted to know from Lin Lin Lin''s face whether she knew about it. After all, if Mu Jinyan is mu Jianing, the eldest son of Mu family, then he is an Yin''s brother. Lin Lin, who is an Yin''s best friend, may know something. Thinking about this, I saw Lin Lin Lin come over and quickly pretended to be OK and returned the mobile phone to the assistant. Lin Lin goes to the director and stops. Afraid of Lin Lin''s embarrassment, the director took the initiative to open his mouth, "today you have a good sense of the play, the shooting is very good, tomorrow to continue to maintain." "Good." Lin Lin was very confused, but there was no immature idea that she didn''t want to film again because of the news. "Director, excuse me, what else can I do today?" "No, after dinner, withdraw." "I''ll go now, will you?" "No more meals?" The director took a look outside the studio. "The dining cars are here." Today''s dining car arrived a little later than usual. "If I have something to do, I won''t eat here." Director immediately thought of Lin Lin''s matter, I''m afraid it''s related to Mu Jin''s words, and said: "that line, I won''t leave you, you go back to be more careful." "Thank you, director." Lin Lin turned and walked away. "Lin Lin Lin." The director stopped Lin Lin. "Director, anything else?" Lin Lin turned back. "Did you come today in your own car or in your nanny car?" "I drove my own car." "You go back and take the baby sitter." The director felt that Lin Lin''s face was not right and she didn''t trust her to drive by herself. "But my car..." "Just let Li Dong drive your car and follow." "Oh." The director called Xiao Yun over, "Xiao Yun, Lin Lin has been filming all day, and she is very tired. Don''t let her drive by herself. Let her go back in the nanny car and let Li Dong drive her car." "OK, director." "Thank you, director." Lin Lin expressed thanks to the director and left with Xiao Yun. Director personally ordered, Xiaoyun naturally can''t let Lin Lin drive, Lin Lin don''t want Xiaoyun embarrassed, also did not insist. Lin Lin looked at the time. It was almost seven o''clock. It took more than 30 minutes to get back to the city. If you get into the city and there is a traffic jam, I don''t know what time it will be. She didn''t want to eat, but she couldn''t let Xiaoyun and them go hungry with her. She simply asked Li Dong to go to the dining car to take the lunch box and wait for them to eat. Xiaoyun said no, it''s the same to eat when you go home. Lin Lin said, "I''m going to make a phone call anyway. You just have dinner first." Xiao Yun intuitively Linlin wants to make a phone call and today''s hot search on the matter, so no longer insist, let Li Dong to get the meal. Although Lin Lin Lin said she would not eat, she still asked Li Dong to help Lin Lin take one. After all, it was quite a long time in the car. In case Lin Lin was hungry, she could eat it in the car. Lin Lin went to one side and went to the place where there was no one. She was afraid that Mu Jin was doing something and was inconvenient to answer the phone. She sent him a short message: "are you busy? ¡¿ Mu Jin said that on this day, the last thing she wanted to receive was from Lin Lin, but she had been waiting for her news. Because of this, I can''t hide it. It''s time to come. Mu Jin Yan looked at the text message Lin Lin sent, took a breath, and then replied: "OK. ¡¿ Lin Lin Lin: [is it convenient to call? ¡¿ after holding the mobile phone for a while, Mu Jinyan replied to the letter: [convenient. ¡¿ Lin Lin''s heart beat so fast that she took several breaths before dialing the phone. The phone rang twice, then connected, the receiver came out of the evening Jin speech cold voice: "it''s me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3588 Lin Lin thought she was ready for psychological preparation, but when she heard the voice of Mu Jin''s words, her heart beat faster, as if to jump out of her chest, "that I saw hot search. " Evening Jin speech tone as always calm, no waves: "so?" Lin Lin''s heart seems to have been pricked by a needle. So what? So, she wanted to ask him for an answer? But in what capacity did she come to him for an answer? Lin Lin in the heart some block, but she made a call, did not intend to shrink back, "is false, right?" It''s a fake to say that he and Linglong will continue to be in front of each other again. Said that they have plans to get married, but also false. It''s all fake, right? It''s true that "the evening Jin." The mobile phone slipped from Lin Lin Lin''s hand and fell to the ground. Tears welled up. She stood in the corner of the parking lot to make a phone call. There were a lot of weeds on the ground. Her mobile phone fell on the grass and didn''t break, but there was no sound coming from inside. The evening Jin speech hears that three words, heartache is like wring. Holding the cell phone and not talking. The phone didn''t hang up, but it was quiet. After a long time, the evening Jin speech just reopened, "still have something to do?" Lin Lin heard the voice of evening Jin''s words coming out of the mobile phone on the ground, then came back to her head, bent down to pick up her mobile phone and went to her ear, "why?" "Interests." Mu Jin''s words are concise and to the point. Lin Lin was about to burst into tears. There was a voice in my heart. What benefits? Why don''t you ask her for it? Can''t I give it to you? She is the daughter of the Lin family in Beichuan. She is the richest in the world. As long as it can be done with money, there is nothing that the Lin family can''t do. Mu Jin said that in order to bring down the Dushi Chang, he spent a lot of money. She knew that it would be very difficult for him to go out with that money. He doesn''t have to fill in the blanks as long as he''s willing to. But he never spoke to her. She asked him tentatively, but he refused. He was too proud to accept her "help.". A gust of wind blowing, very cold, Lin Lin suddenly thought of another hot search, "you lie." Evening Jin speech pursed tight lip. Lin Lin: "it''s because Linglong has access to Dushi Chang, right?" The evening Jin speech did not take the mobile phone hand suddenly grasps into the fist, she is too sensitive, the tone is cold to go down, with sarcasm: "No Lin Lin didn''t believe what Mu Jin said now. "If you want to lead Mu Shichang, I can help you. Anyway, he wants to kill me, so do it again." The evening Jin speech "pa" break the hand of the signature pen, but the tone is more disdainful, "who are you when you?" "What?" Lin Lin is shocked by the strange tone of Mu Jin''s speech. "Do you really think you know me well? Can you guess what I want? " Lin Lin is stiff and unable to answer. "Don''t be conceited. You are just a girl who doesn''t know anything. You can''t give me what I want." "If you don''t tell me what you think, how do you know I can''t give it." "Want to hear it?" The tone of Mu Jin''s speech has a trace of no banter at ordinary times, but it is particularly heart piercing. Lin Lin still "um" a, "want to hear." "I''m pretty out there. When I get to bed, I''ll have a thousand ways to please me. Can you?" "I..." Lin Lin clenched her lips. She didn''t like to talk. Naturally, she didn''t have a delicate face. On the bed She didn''t know anything. Lin Lin''s face became more and more white. "Can''t, can''t it?" the evening Jin sneered www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3589 "Mu Jin said, you are not such a person." Lin Lin was angry with him and cried. "That''s what I am. Nothing else. I''m dead." Lin Lin was afraid that Mu Jin would hang up and said in a hurry: "I I can learn. " She had never been so humble in her life. The broken penholder stabbed into the palm of Mu Jin''s words, and the blood flowed down the pen. Girl, don''t do this. You are the star in the sky, the treasure that everyone holds in their hands. Don''t lose self-respect for scum like me. The evening Jin speech heartache like wring, in the mouth actually low smile one: "you want to learn, I have not patience to teach." Lin Lin before all the sense of shame, head-on hit, holding the mobile phone, can not say a word. The evening Jin says to hang down eyelids, wet long eyelashes cover the wet meaning in his eyes, "well, from now on, stay away from me, lest my sister annoy me to bully you." Then he hung up. Lin Lin stood in a daze, the phone is to let the "Du Du" sound. Her legs a soft, squat down, hands around the knee, face buried in the arms, can no longer help tears, gushing out. Silent cry, thin body slightly shaking. She didn''t know what Linglong had said to Mu Jin last night. But intuition, today''s matter and yesterday''s evening Jin Yan tail matter. But she didn''t know how to help him when she thought of the use of it. Although Xiao Yun and Li Dong hold lunch boxes, they have been paying close attention to Lin Lin. See Lin Lin squat down, small Yun frown. Although Lin Lin is not lively and cheerful, and usually talks little, she has a good temper and a good personality. Li Dong has never seen Lin Lin like this and looks at Xiaoyun at a loss. Xiaoyun put down the lunch box and stood up. The economic man took Xiaoyun and shook her head. The economic man is also selected by Mu Jin Yan. She is the trump card economic person of the company. She only takes one person. Her other artist has already been popular all over the country, with the rank of film emperor. As long as the film maker doesn''t agree with the company, she can rely on him to support her old age. But the evening Jin speech proposed to her to take Lin Lin, she also did not hesitate to accept. One is because Mu Jinyan speaks in person; the other is that her husband is a member of the Lin family. She knows what kind of existence Lin Lin is. Take Lin''s little princess, she is willing to. She is a member of the Lin family. Naturally, she knows that Lin Lin has loved Mu Jin Yan for many years. When the news came out, she knew it would be like this, but she couldn''t get involved in it. Emotional frustration, the most hurt is the heart. In the heart, only more trouble. Can cry out, let her cry, cry enough, how much can vent some grief. After a while, the economic man saw that Lin Lin''s body was no longer shaking, so he got up and walked over. He squatted in front of Lin Lin and handed a paper towel to Lin Lin. Lin Lin looked up and saw the economic man. The economic man asked nothing and said nothing, just looked at her calmly. Lin Lin took the tissue and wiped the tears and snot off her face. Economic person also does not urge, wait for Lin Lin to clean up, just light way: "go back." Lin Lin nodded her head and got up. Crying, and did not let Lin Lin heart pain reduce the slightest bit, but in front of people to control the mood. On the car, Lin Lin closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Besides pretending to sleep, she did not know what kind of expression to face the public. "Back to Beichuan?" The Economist asked Lin Lin shook her head. "I want to go back to a university." She hasn''t graduated yet. The small courtyard rented by anyin before is still kept. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3590 The evening Jin speech opens the lock mailbox that nobody knows. There are video clips and lots of photos. All the sketches of the photos are Lin Lin. All kinds of everyday, all kinds of expressions. Instead of opening the photos, he clicked on the latest video. It was sent today. The person who protects Lin Lin Lin will record all of Lin Lin''s daily life and send it to him one paragraph at a time. He first opened the video of Lin Lin filming. This play is really suitable for her. When she acts, she looks different when she is in peace. The reason for her role is that she is fierce. She is a bit like her in the game. Looking at the video Lin Lin some ferocious eyes, think of the first time to see her, at that time she was so vigilant looking at him. Mu Jin Yan reached out and gently stroked the small face on the screen with his hand. The flat and hard screen texture made him take back his hands. Turn off this video and click on the one you just sent. It started when Lin Lin called him. When he talked to her on the phone, he could think of Lin Lin''s expression at that time, but looking at Lin Lin''s miserable appearance in the video, he felt more and more unhappy. Finally, I looked at the little girl squatting on the ground and sobbing. I really want to cross the computer screen, pull her up, hold her in my arms, and wipe away the tears on her face. But he can''t do anything. He is a evil star. Whoever approaches him will be tired by him. There is a knock at the door. On the face of Jin of evening, let the expression on the face of Jin be adjusted quickly The secretary came in: "Mr. mu, there is a liquor Bureau tonight. Would you like to order dinner or go out for dinner "Dinner, I''ll take care of it myself. I don''t have to order it. After a while after work, you can go back early and don''t have to work overtime. " "Yes." Mu Jin said no dinner, to the evening Wine Bureau time, directly from the office. At dinner time, the assistant went to the office of Mu Jin Yan. After listening to her, she went to the dining hall by herself. After dinner back to the office, found that Mu Jin Yan has not left from the beginning to the end, obviously did not eat anything, can not help but worry about Mu Jin Yan drinking on an empty stomach at night. On the way to the liquor Bureau, the assistant sitting in the front row turned back and could not see anything strange on his young boss''s face, "Mr. twilight, why don''t you buy something to eat and pad your stomach?" Mu Jin said that before the leg disease, such a wine bureau can not come. So these people, once they catch him, they pour it on their bodies. Tonight''s guests are not good stubble, evening Jin said empty stomach and they drink, they will be drowned. "No more." The evening Jin speech closes the eye, looks like is closing the eye to nourish the mind, actually is he does not want to speak. Bo Kun, sitting next to him, sighed. If others don''t understand Mu Jin''s words, how can he not understand them. On the wine table, a group of people drink more and more excited, not only to drink by themselves, but also to drink others. In this kind of wine and meat occasion, it is like a clear lotus. The more he was like this, the more they wanted to pour him down, and they wanted to drag him down and look as oily as they were. Drink as you like, but never lose your manners. Later, those people couldn''t drink any more. Naturally, they didn''t have the strength to pour the evening Jin''s words. All people think that Mu Jinyan is born with good drinking capacity. However, Bo Kun knows that Mu Jin says that he is naturally good at drinking. However, he has been testing drugs since childhood, and his nerves have become dull. The alcohol has been unable to stimulate him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3591 Alcohol does not irritate him, does not mean it does not harm his body. Although alcohol can''t make him drunk, it can make him miserable. After drunk, he has headache and nausea, which is not less than that. He will not refuse to come, cup by cup, not to cater to others, but to torture himself. Bokun saw heartache, but he couldn''t say anything to stop him. He could only watch and feel miserable. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He wants to help Mu Jin Yan block the wine, but he is old, and he won''t let him touch it. Other people want to respect his wine, but it is mu Jin Yan who helps him block the wine. After several hours of social intercourse, Mu Jin Yan almost vomited in the toilet, but after washing his face and coming out of the bathroom, he seemed to have nothing to do with him, except his face was whiter. However, Bocun noticed that the blood was left when he rubbed his knuckles across the corner of his mouth. "Young master, you can''t drink any more." "It''s OK. We''ll have enough to fill in the blanks after drinking this wine tonight." The contract has been signed and the business is done. Tonight is the celebration wine. When Mu Jin said this, he thought of Lin Lin''s words. It''s pretty out there. He would not let her come to these places. Bo Kun''s heart was choked with tears. In the past, Mu Jin said where she needed to be humble for the money. After more than ten years of hard work, Mu Jin Yan spent almost all his life to bring down Mu Shichang. He had to break down the wall to pay Paul to maintain the status quo, and to make up for the vacancy again. It''s not easy to wait until the end of the Wine Bureau. The head of Mu Jin''s speech has been cracked. Sitting in the car, the five bellies and six viscera are burned as if they are no longer their own. "Young master, are you all right?" Bo Kun looks at the face of Mu Jin''s white words like paper, and is terrified. "It''s OK." Evening Jin speech closed her eyes and pressed the discomfort in her stomach. Bokun is afraid that Mu Jin says something is wrong and urges the driver to drive. With Mu Jin''s temperament, he won''t go to the hospital, but anyin is at home. With an Yin watching, he can be more stable. It was one o''clock in the morning, and the only people left on the street were those who came back at night, which seemed a little lonely. The car runs smoothly in the traffic flow, the evening Jin speech suddenly opens an eye, "pull over to stop." The driver thought that the evening Jin speech wants to throw up, hastily pulls over the car to stop steadily. Evening Jin speech open the door to get off, Bo Kun hurriedly want to follow, evening Jin Yan stopped Bo Kun, "you go back, I walk alone." "Take a walk?" Bokun looked around. His eyes were confused. It was far away from Jinsha bend. How to get there? The evening Jin speech does not explain, the hand carries into the pocket, walked forward. Night wind into the neck, there is a trace of cool, but also blowing head more painful. The driver looked back at Bokun and didn''t know whether to follow him or not. Bokun looks at the road ahead of Mu Jinyan. There is an intersection in front of him. It takes about 20 minutes to walk. It''s a big. Lin Lin will graduate soon. At this time, she is no longer in school, but after all, that is where she stayed. Bokun sighed, "let''s go." Driver: "Mr. mu..." Bokun couldn''t explain, "let''s go." The car slowly from the evening Jin Yan side drive. Through the window glass, Bokun watched a young man walking in the night wind. His nose was sour and tears came up. Evil doing. When will such a day come to an end. More than 20 minutes of the journey, Mu Jin Yan did not call a car, all the way to walk past. Wait until the door of the community, the body is only a kind of zijue - headache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3592 The management of this community is very strict. You can''t enter it at will. But before an Yin and they still lived at this time, he often came to see them, an Yin gave him an access card. Mu Jin said not in a hurry into the community, but to the nearby 24-hour open shop, bought a box of cigarettes, just into the community. Anyin has not been to Sihe Courtyard they rented for some time. Standing outside the gate, looking at the light upstairs, slightly pursed his lips. Haven''t you slept yet? The evening Jin speech looked at the window with the light on. The light was on, but there was no figure in it. He leaned back to the wall behind him and took the smoke out of his pocket. The lamp in the upstairs was on all night, and the evening Jin Yan leaned against the wall to watch all night. Lin Lin stayed up all night and thought about it all night. But at dawn, I don''t know what I think. I think a lot, but I don''t think about anything. Lin Lin looks at the ceiling. She doesn''t like to have too much intersection with human beings, but she is not stupid. He said that the woman he wanted was beautiful outside, in bed She knew he was lying to her. All say that Linglong likes guluan, but Linglong looks at the eyes of the evening Jin words, she knows. Linglong is fond of Mu Jin''s words. She is a corpse demon, and doesn''t care about the splendor and wealth here. What she seeks is not such a person as Mu Jin Yan. And what Mu Jin said is just a twilight Shichang. They ask for what they need She thought that the matter was coming to an end. She just had to wait quietly, waiting to catch him, and they could be together. In fact, it was only her who thought they could be together. Yesterday''s phone in the evening Jin speech familiar and unfamiliar. He grew up in such an environment in a cruel way. He was burdened with blood debts for more than 20 years, which could not be put down in any case. If he doesn''t solve the problem one day, he won''t be free. She hoped that Dushi chang would be caught early. But dushichang is caught, he and Linglong should be together forever. No matter what, after the road, she can only go down alone, right? The answer is - yes. Tears slide down the corner of my eyes. There is a play in the morning. Night did not sleep, but also intermittent flow of the night''s tears, eye circles black and swollen, so add makeup can not go up. But she couldn''t help going. Between her and Mu Jin Yan, perhaps only this play is left. Lin Lin cherishes this play more and more. It was just light when she went out. Lock the door of the courtyard, when leaving, I saw cigarette butts on the ground in front of the opposite wall. She remembered that when she came back last night, there was no cigarette end on the ground. Lin Lin stops. I don''t know why, looking at the cigarette butts of that place, my heart filled with a stream of unspeakable sadness. Was there anyone like her who stayed up all night? Lin Lin was startled when her mobile phone rang. Li Dong left the car last night, about 7:30 to meet her, afraid of missing the phone, the mobile phone is in his hand. It''s anyin''s calling. Lin Lin hesitated for a moment, then picked up the phone, "an Yin." I didn''t sleep all night. I was very hoarse. "Where are you?" Last night, my brother didn''t come back all night, and Lin Lin had no news. She texted and phoned them all night. All the messages sent out were drowned in the sea, and no one answered the phone. "A big." Lin Lin answered truthfully. "Why didn''t you pick me up last night?" When anyin heard Lin Lin''s voice, she felt at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3593 "I didn''t hear..." Yesterday evening Jin Yan hang up the phone, Lin Lin will turn off the phone mute, and then night did not see the mobile phone. An Yin took a deep breath and calmed herself down. "You stay there. I''ll come to see you right away." "Don''t come. I''m going to the cast. I''m out now." "You open the video and let me see it." Lin Lin didn''t move. An Yin does not wait for Lin Lin, he opened a video, do not see Lin Lin that girl is still fresh, she will not rest assured. Lin Lin did not dare to hang an Yin''s video, so she had to click to receive it. One day and one night no see, Lin Lin''s face small circle, white like a ghost, but her eyes like two broken peaches, black and swollen. Anyin nose a sour, low scolded her that bastard brother, "you so son also go to what drama group." "I''m new and can''t be absent from work." "If you go, it''s a drag. You can''t make a movie." Lin Lin also knows that she looks terrible, but she doesn''t know where else to go except for the crew. "I really have to go, I won''t tell you." "Lin Lin Lin, don''t do this, will you?" Lin Lin wants to smile at anyin and says she''s OK, but in front of anyin, she can''t pretend to smile. Before the smile comes up, her tears have already fallen, "anyin..." An Yin also can''t help but tears up, "stay there, don''t go anywhere." With that, she grabbed the bag and went out. She was afraid that Lin Lin would run away and could not get in touch with her. She would not hang up the phone. She kept the video conversation going. She called Lin Lin''s agent and asked him to ask for leave. The economic man knew that Lin Lin''s condition would not be good today. He received an Yin''s call and agreed immediately without any accident. Anyin drove to the community, still in the car, saw Lin Lin Lin standing alone on the side of the road at the door of the community, lowering her head, as if the whole had lost its luster. If it wasn''t for knowing that Mu Jin Yan would not be better at this time, she really wanted to take a picture of Lin Lin at that time and fall on his face to show him what he had done. An Yin stops the car, Lin Lin is still in a daze, completely unaware of the car stopped in front of her. "Lin Lin Lin." Lin Lin didn''t respond. An Yin called again. Lin Lin heard it and looked up. Seeing it was an Yin, she was stunned. She looked to the left and right. She didn''t see her nanny car. "Didn''t you want to come?" An Yin gets out of the car. "I called your agent. She won''t come." Lin was shocked. Anyin looked at her, sighed, stepped forward and hugged Lin Lin, "my brother is an asshole. Don''t embarrass yourself for that jerk." Lin Lin''s eyes were wet again and shook her head. "He''s not a jerk. I''m useless." "Fool, how can you think so?" "Anyin, I understand." "What do you know?" An Yin holding Lin Lin''s face, looking at her black bags under the eyes, "my brother is to revenge, unscrupulous bastard." "If, had not been the accident the day before yesterday, he would not have been like this." An Yin was stunned, "Lin Lin..." Lin Lin lowered her head and tears rolled from her eyes. "I''m so incompetent." An Yin quickly shook her head and kept wiping the tears on Lin Lin''s face. "No, it''s not like this. It''s their men who are such bastards. They think this is our protection, but they won''t ask if this is what we want." Lin Lin heard this, looked up and looked at an Yin, "I want to help him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3594 An Yin is silent. She doesn''t even know what Mu Jinyan wants to do now. "Can''t you?" Lin Lin''s anxious eyes swim on an Yin''s face. An Yin took a deep breath. "Let me think about it. Let''s get something to eat now. " Lin Lin has no appetite and can''t eat anything. But seeing that anyin has not refused, she doesn''t want anyin to worry more about her, so she orders her head. Anyin opened the door and said, "get in." Lin Lin gets on the bus. Anyin closes the door and looks around. No strange people are around. Then she gets on the car. Anyin found a clean shop. Lin Lin likes to eat meat. Anyin orders two sausage noodles and two bowls of porridge. Although Lin Lin has no appetite, she doesn''t want to look at her in anyin and force herself to eat. An Yin looked at Lin Lin who had been sensible since childhood. She was very sad. She reached out and covered the back of Lin Lin''s hand. "Lin Lin, you can scold my brother." Lin Lin stops without looking up at an Yin. Time seems to stop for a moment, but a short time seems to have passed for a long time. Lin Lin gently said: "anyin, some people will let you never scold out." Anyin looked at the sky and took a deep breath. How could this child be so indifferent. Even if you can''t hate it, what''s wrong with scolding Jieqi. When she guessed her brother''s mind, she felt pain and pain, but she couldn''t persuade her. Sometimes she really wished that she had practiced the Thai black magic and directly killed the Mu Shichang cattle. After breakfast, an Yin did not take Lin Lin back to the villa of the evening Jin Yan, but went to Qin Jian there. At this time, there was no one at home. Anyin didn''t want Lin Lin Lin to be alone in the room. She stuffed the pillow on the sofa for Lin Lin to make up her sleep on the sofa. Lin Lin did not have any spirit, and was not willing to speak. She took the pillow in silence and lay down on the sofa. An Yin took a blanket to cover Lin Lin and went to the kitchen to stew. Xia Xin was crazy when she was a baby. After she was crazy, Xia family didn''t treat Xia Xin well. All the food she ate was leftover. Anyin doesn''t know what Xia Xin likes or dislikes. Put chicken pieces and herbs into the stew, waiting for the water to boil, looking at the fire covered the bottom of the pot, stupefied. Xia Xin said that she saved her in order to pity Yin. Listening to this, she was really sad, but calm down, think those stinging words, are nothing. But Xia Xin for what, but she saved her, even if crazy, also did not lose her. In view of these, she has nothing to blame for Xia Xin. From the point of view of the world, dushichang is the source of all evils, and he deserves to die. Xia Xin covers him, naturally, he is the public enemy of the world. But from Xia Xin''s point of view, what does it have to do with her. She did not protect him out of conscience, but out of her own heart. Anyin doesn''t agree with Xia Xin''s distorted heart, but what right does she have to blame her conscience? While waiting for the soup to boil, take out your mobile phone and brush the news. Brother Linglong and I want to see what they want. The unexpected discovery, the previous hot searches were all under. As soon as an Yin guessed who did it, she was about to close the news page and accidentally saw the headlines of the legal channel. The international collapse case will be held for the first time on XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX, XX. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3595 Here is a list of the criminals. Those names are strange to ordinary people, but they are familiar to an Yin. Because these people are top floor therapists. In addition to the list of treatment on the top floor, there is another name - Xia Xin! An Yin was stunned for a moment and read the news again. Ordinary people don''t think much about this news. However, an Yin grew up in the Qin family when she was young, and before she began to be sensible, she has already watched others intrigue and manipulate people''s hearts. She was born to be an outsider and lived in Dongge without any reason. In addition to the people in Dongge, only the people from the old man''s side and Qin Ning and Qin Luo of the younger generation treated her well. When others saw her, they looked like mice crawling out of the sewer to steal food. As a result of not pleasing to the eye, think of her, it is inevitable to give her a point set, let her go to drill. At the beginning, she always foolishly went in, making it embarrassing and embarrassing. If Qin Jian didn''t protect her, she would have been expelled from Qin''s house. Experience more, even if she does not do those things, but the feeling is extremely keen, appear in front of her, if with conspiracy, she can always feel something. Like this news. This matter is supposed to be handled in secret, and even the trial will not be put on the surface, but this news appears in front of the world in such a swagger. Although the news is very implicit, most people will see it in the clouds and don''t know what to say, but people who know it will understand it at a glance. If there are any remaining evils in the underground base that have not been caught, these people are the targets of those remaining evils, either to save or to kill. On the day of the trial, the place where the prisoner is escorted will become the target of the other party. Although it is not clear which court will hold the hearing, there are only a few places for the hearing. The official release of this news is entirely to make trouble for themselves. Such a simple truth, she can think at a glance, how can the people who play politics in the top can not think of it. Therefore, the news was deliberately released, with the name of "Xia Xin", the intention is particularly obvious. It''s baiting. It''s bait. Such an ungrateful situation, of course, can''t deceive the wily old man. Therefore, the real purpose of this seemingly superficial game is not to lure the other party, but to stimulate Mu Shichang. The most difficult thing to catch is not the criminal who is committing the crime, but the criminal who is lurking. Xia Xin is the weakness of Dushi Chang. Other people, Mu Shichang may not care, but Xia Xin, he will not ignore. The situation is getting tense. After stewing the soup, an Yin sends a message to Rongxun: "I stewed the soup for my adoptive mother. ¡¿ Rongxun wrote back quickly: no one can see her these days. You take the soup to the courtyard, and I''ll let someone take it. ¡¿ an yinsec understands that this is not to let anyone know Xia Xin''s situation, nor to let anyone know where Xia Xin is now locked up. If there is no news, he will put more pressure on him. She can''t destroy the overall situation because of her personal feelings. ¡¿ after loading the soup, Lin Lin opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, pretending to be OK. "Lin Lin, I''m going to deliver the soup to the military area command. Please go with me." Shut in the room, it is easy to think, it is better to drag her out for a walk. It''s not peaceful recently, and Lin Lin is not at ease. Anyin alone says, "um," and sits up. Anyin gives the soup to Lin Lin, who drives away from Jinsha bend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3596 When the car was not far from Jinsha bend, anyin suddenly felt uncomfortable and turned to look at the woods on the road. These woods are well managed. When passing by, they will have a quiet and comfortable feeling, but at this time, there is an indescribable gloomy feeling. Anyin slammed down the gas pedal. Lin Lin was strangled by the safety belt and quickly protected the heat preservation bucket in her hand, "what''s the matter?" An Yin across the window, the line of sight quickly in the woods to see, there is nothing in the woods, a green. Is it her illusion? "Nothing." Anyin calmed down her heart and started the car again. Anyin''s character is calmer than the average girl. If she didn''t see anything suddenly, she would not. Lin Lin looked out of the window and saw nothing. "Did you see anything just now?" "I didn''t see it, but suddenly it seemed like something was there. But I think I''m wrong. " This is what anyin said, but the heart was still beating hard. "Things?" Lin Lin frowned, "Lianyin?" Anyin thought about it and shook her head. Lianyin is a dead spirit, but ghosts can''t float around like ghosts. If you want to come here, you also need to have the same means of transportation as they do. However, there are no parked vehicles along the way. Lin Lin didn''t give up. She looked back at the place where an Yin had just seen, but only when their car was far away and there was nothing to see, did she take back her sight. After their car drove far away, behind a tree in the woods, a figure was staring at the direction an Yin''s car was leaving. It was not until the car was far away that she left the tree and walked slowly forward. She walked very carefully and did not get close to the road. She walked along the deep woods for a whole hour before she walked out of the woods and onto the road. She put on a windbreaker with a hat. After she got on the road, she pulled up the windbreaker hat and put it on. Then she took out a big sunglasses from her pocket and put them on to cover her dead eyes. Half of the small face exposed under the sunglasses was pretty and lovely, especially the pink lips. A taxi stopped in front of her. "Miss, do you want a taxi?" Lianyin looks at the driver and gets on the car. **** Qin''s building, conference room. Qin Jian listened to his subordinates'' summary report. The meeting had come to an end, and two people could finish the meeting after finishing the report. All of a sudden, he felt inexplicably flustered. I thought it was a little bit of pressure recently, and my body felt uncomfortable for a while. He quietly tried to suppress the sudden feeling. But the feeling of flustered, not only failed to press down, but more and more powerful. Something''s wrong. Qin Jian looked at his watch: "speed up and finish the meeting in five minutes." Subordinates do not know how, but dare not disobey the boss, speed up the pace of speech, just opened his mouth, Qin Jian said: "pick the key point to say." My subordinates made a summary in three or two sentences. The next two people see the boss frequently look at the watch, as if there is something urgent. No one dares to delay the boss''s time. Without waiting for Qin Jian''s order, he also reported the results in the shortest possible words. After listening, Qin Jian didn''t even say the conclusion of the meeting. He got up directly and said, "the meeting is over." He threw the information in his hand to the Secretary, went out in a row, and said, "sort it out and give it to me tomorrow." Instead of returning to his office, he walked quickly to the private elevator, got off the parking lot, and drove to Jinsha bend. While driving, I called anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3597 At this time, an Yin''s car, just drove out of Jinsha bend, received a call from Qin Jian. As soon as the phone is connected, Qin Jian''s voice rings in the headset: "where is it?" An Yin: "just out of Jinsha bend." Qin Jian heard an Yin''s voice, long relieved, "where are you going?" An Yin: "compound of military region." Qin Jian see an Yin is OK, although relieved, but the inexplicable bad feeling has not disappeared, "I also go." Anyin: "OK, where are you now?" Qin Jian: "just came out of the company." An Yin: "then you go directly to the military compound, and we will meet there." Qin Jian: "you alone?" Anyin: "I''m with Lin Lin." Lin Lin can play a few, Qin Jian is relieved. In addition, Lin Lin and an Yin are secretly protected. Although Qin can''t tell where the panic comes from, an Yin can rest assured for the time being, "OK, see you later." From Jinsha bend to the military area command compound to take the outer ring highway, but when it was close to the intersection of the highway, there was a traffic jam. It is said that there was a big accident in front of me, and more than a dozen cars collided together. It''s hard to get through. An Yin calls Qin Jian, "I''ve jammed it here, and you." Qin Jian: "I put it in too. How is your situation?" An Yin: "I''ve been blocked for a long time. It''s hard to go back." "Then wait." Although Qin Jian was in a hurry, the traffic jam was beyond their control. Now they can only wait for the traffic jam to clear up. "Have you finished your work today? Will it delay your work if you are so blocked?" Anyin just gave Xia Xin soup, not in a hurry, but not in a hurry. "I''m off work." Qin Jian didn''t tell anyin that he suddenly felt flustered. "Let''s wait. Maybe we''ll get through soon." "Good." As a result, the jam lasted more than an hour. *** Mu Jinyan is at the airport, waiting to get on the plane. He wants to go out and do something. He went on a secret trip without anyone. Hearing the announcement of boarding from the radio, he picked up the suit on the chair beside the ground and dragged the suitcase. As he was about to go to the plane, a strange picture flashed through his mind. A heavy hit by a taxi at the end of Lin''s road Then there was a dizziness and darkness. He quickly stopped at the same place, put his hand on his forehead, and after a while, he was clear again. The evening Jin speech opens an eye, the picture in the mind has already disappeared, but the feeling of unknown actually solidifies. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called an Yin. The line was busy. He called out Lin Lin''s phone number. Looking at Lin Lin''s mobile phone number, he had a moment''s hesitation. But just for a moment, dial out. At this time, he didn''t care about other things. Lin Lin''s mobile phone is off. Damn it. The evening Jin speech turns to leave the VIP waiting room, went straight to the airport parking lot. His car was parked there. I left my luggage in the trunk, got on the car, started the car, and continued to call anyin, but the line was still busy. The evening Jin speech no longer makes the telephone to delay the time, abandons the handset, to the brain before saw the picture place to rush away. *** for too long, people sitting in the car are anxious, looking out of the window. Someone got out of the car and ran to the front to inquire about the situation. The first helicopter flew by. People who heard about the situation said that there was a big accident ahead, and several people died. The road was completely blocked and even the ambulance couldn''t get through. They had to send an ambulance plane to rescue the people first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3598 I''m afraid this situation will be blocked for a long time. The traffic police at the back command the vehicle to retreat. Anyin''s car also backed back with the flow of traffic. When she stepped back, she called Qin Jian, "our traffic police let me evacuate. I''ll go another way." Qin Jian: "OK, I''ll turn around, too." The other way is to take Panshan Road, which is a little farther than this one, but it is always better than wasting here. It''s a little farther from Qin Jian to Panshan Road, but if you drive faster, you can catch up. As soon as anyin retreats, the people who secretly protect her and Lin Lin follow. But there were too many cars blocked. When they backed up, the car with anyin had been opened for some time. *** a taxi stopped at the intersection, and the young woman in the back of the taxi was watching the traffic jam in front of her. Taxi drivers are most afraid of traffic jams and would rather carry passengers in this situation. After the guests get on the bus, they stop here and look at the traffic jam. I don''t know what it means. He asked the girl if he wanted to get off the bus, but she gave him a thousand yuan to wait. If this road is blocked like this, it''s not easy to take passengers to other places. If you have money, the driver will be happy to sit and play with his mobile phone. Lianyin across the window, looking at an Yin''s car back out, turned to the direction of Panshan Road, said: "go." The driver quickly received the mobile phone, "where to go?" Lianyin pointed to the car ahead, "follow that car." Lianyin got on the car more than ten minutes ago. The driver had 1000 yuan in his hand. If the guest wanted to drive, he had to drive naturally. But when the driver heard that he was following someone else''s car, he couldn''t help looking back at Lianyin: "is that your friend in that car?" Lianyin looks back from the window and looks at the driver In this way, the driver understood that they were accompanied. They were blocked in front of them. It was normal for her to wait here. Now that her friend''s car backed out, it was reasonable for her to follow up. The girl in the back row is very young, and the one who looks delicate is still a person. Where the driver doubted anything, he followed the car of anyin according to Lianyin. This Panshan road is an old road, and it is very narrow. If there is a car coming from the opposite side, you have to pull the car a little to the side to make a mistake. Moreover, there are many bends and the speed can''t be raised. There are other ways to go, they are not willing to take this road, so there are very few cars on this road. Anyin finds a car following him. Looking from the rearview mirror, it is a taxi. She is not willing to overtake on the opposite road at any time. Besides, it''s still a taxi. The management of taxis in the imperial capital was very strict. Only occasionally did we hear about taxi drivers being robbed when they were out of the city, and rarely heard about taxi drivers taking passengers and accidents to guests. When anyin saw that it was a taxi, she cared. Lin Lin because of the evening Jin words and Linglong things, has not eased God to come, later see is a taxi, also continue to send their own stay. When driving through a curve, a cement tank truck is coming. Anyin wanted to pull over to let the truck pass, but there was a car behind, so you can''t stop rashly. You can only pull over as far as possible and slow down. When the driver saw the coming road, he also slowed down to the side. All of a sudden, a woman''s cold voice came from behind her, "bump into it." "What?" The driver was stunned and didn''t respond. One hand pressed on his shoulder, the other hand was cold and had no temperature, which made him shiver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3599 Lianyin got up and bent over to get up. Obviously, there is a partition in the back seat, but the driver felt as if her lips were sticking to his ears. Suddenly, he felt a kind of creepy feeling. Lianyin said again, "hit it." This time, the driver confirmed that he had heard nothing wrong. His heart suddenly jumped and turned his head and said, "neuropathy?" I want to stop. The road is narrow and the driver doesn''t dare to look back. He can only look up from the rearview mirror to the woman. At this sight, three souls were scared out of two and a half. The big sunglasses on the woman''s face have been taken off. The face is very beautiful, which is rare to see. But the eyes are a piece of dead ash, and there is no living breath at all. If it wasn''t daylight now, he would think he had hit a ghost. The car had already driven close to the curve. He did not dare to be too distracted. He just wanted to take back his sight. When he passed the curve, he asked the woman to get off the car. Suddenly, the woman''s lips were hooked and the smile was eerie. At this moment, the frightened look on the driver''s face disappeared and became dull. Lianyin then low way: "hit, the more ruthless the better." The driver slammed on the accelerator and the taxi went straight to the back of the car ahead. Anyin was just on the bend and was hit by a huge impact, which made her car rush to the belly of the truck. It was a cement truck loaded with goods. If it ran under the belly of the car, the car could directly flatten her roof, and she and Lin Lin would die. Anyin''s first reaction was to turn the steering wheel and avoid the cement truck. This sudden turn of the steering wheel, the car suddenly out of control, to the side of the mountain down. The edge of the mountain is not a straight cliff, but a steep slope. When the car rushed down, it did not overturn immediately, but rushed all the way. On such a steep slope, anyin didn''t dare to brake suddenly. Instead, she could only control the direction as far as possible, avoiding the trees and stones in front of her and slowing down slowly. But the slope is too steep and there are so many trees that it is impossible to avoid it completely. The car was eventually knocked over and rolled all the way. The taxi followed anyin''s car and rushed down the mountain. The car stopped and the door had already fallen off in the rollover. Anyin and Lin Lin had lost consciousness in the collision. The taxi also fell heavily. The taxi was not as strong as anyin''s car. It fell into a fragment and the driver died on the spot. Lianyin climbs out of the taxi. Her head is broken and half of her face is covered with blood, just like a ghost. She is a dead soul. If she falls down like this, she will not die, but she will also be hurt. It was as if I had fallen into a lump. She endured the pain and went to anyin''s car and reached for anyin''s breath. Her weak breath made her smile with satisfaction. Sure enough, the car is custom-made, and she won''t be killed. Lianyin pulls anyin out of the car, takes off anyin''s clothes and exchanges with herself at the fastest speed. Just changed clothes, two people probe out, see Lianyin, immediately ran over. Lianyin ordered: "take it away." The two men immediately carried an Yin who had passed out and ran away. *** several bodyguard cars were coming, and a cement truck was passing by. Suddenly, I found that there was a big deviation in the positioning. I didn''t know what was going on. I couldn''t help slowing down the car. Qin Jian''s car sped to see the bodyguard car slow down, the window down, "what''s going on?" "Shao Fu''s car is not in the right direction." Qin Jian''s heart "clutters" for a moment, has not eliminated the bad feeling suddenly become strong, immediately open the mobile phone to check the location of an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3600 Seeing the coordinates, his face changed. He stepped on the accelerator and flew forward. At the same time, the evening Jin words from the opposite direction of the rapid drive, two people''s car at the same time in an Yin''s car fall Ya place. Two people get out of the car, ignore communication, line of sight at the same time on the ground on the car trace. Qin Jian immediately looked down the mountain. The evening Jin says: "below." Two people looked at each other, tacitly back to the car, the car from an Yin''s car hit the guardrail gap, drove down. Qin Jian was so anxious that he controlled the steering wheel with one hand and dialed the telephone with the other hand, "stop the cement truck just now." A fragment of the car came into view. He threw away his mobile phone and looked forward, searching for the remains of the car all the way down. Lianyin walks to Lin Lin in front of her. Lin Lin fainted and her head was leaning to one side. There was blood flowing down her hair and flowing into her neck along her face. The bright red blood of snow muscles made her swallow her mouth water. If you suck blood, you''ll be found. Lianyin controls the desire to suck Lin Lin''s blood, picks up a stone on the ground and raises it to Lin Lin''s head. Just then, voices came from above. Then the sound of the wheels coming down was heard. Lianyin''s face changed slightly. The other party came too fast to her expectation. Unable to kill Lin Lin Lin again, she quickly went around the cab, squeezed in and fastened her seat belt. The car was rollover, with one side wheel landing on the ground, and the cab was under it. She had some difficulties in getting into it. After this tossing, the car that had not been able to hold stably suddenly fell down and turned over again. This turn, the driver''s smoothie hit a sharp stone. The sharp stone bumped into the cab, broke Lianyin''s arm and squeezed it heavily on her chest. The gravity jammed her other hand into the gear handle, and a burst of heartbreaking pain came. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan looked at the scattered parts of the car all the way, and their hearts were almost suffocating. Passing the fragmented taxi, the head is already buzzing. I''m afraid that the next thing to see is the bodies of an Yin and Lin Lin. Finally, I saw anyin''s car. The car has been deformed, there is no movement in the car, the ground is splashed with blood. Qin Jian saw the heart of a burst of cold. The slope was too steep and the brake failed half way. Qin Jian stopped the car, pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. "Anyin." Qin Jian pours on anyin''s car. The evening Jin speech also got out of the car, stumbling to come over, face pale, "an Yin, Lin Lin..." Anyin''s car has been flattened, two people rushed to the car, first saw is unknown Lin Lin. Red blood ran down the hairline and down the white cheek into the collar. The evening Jin speech whole heart all mentioned on the throat, "Lin Lin." Lin Lin didn''t dare. What would he do if he didn''t. Trembling hands to explore Lin Lin Lin''s breath. In this short second, it seems that Mu Jin has died once. Anyin is still in the dark. When she knows that Lin Lin is still alive, she goes to see an Yin. Qin Jian has already bypassed the front of the car and looks at the "an Yin" in the car. Lianyin still has consciousness. Seeing Qin Jian''s face flustered, she turns her head and looks at him with difficulty. She opens her mouth, as if she wants to speak, but she can''t. The taxi was not as strong as anyin''s car. She had a big bruise on her forehead and a lot of blood was shed. Half of her face could not be seen. The blood flowed into her eyes, and her eyes were full of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3601 Her body was originally just a little bruise, but anyin this damned car suddenly fell down and became seriously injured. Qin Jian looks at the blood on his face in the car, but his body is stabbed by a stone, and his brain turns black. Lianyin saw him in the moment, eyes immediately floating a smile, is to see him from the heart of the smile. This smile, Qin Jian heart more painful. Qin Jian didn''t know where anyin was hurt. He didn''t dare to touch her. He pressed down the pain and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll save you." After listening to Qin Jian''s words, Lian Yin smiles again, and her thoughts flash in her mind - Qin Jian, you are mine. No longer can support the sharp pain on the body, in front of a dark, fainted in the past. Qin Jian''s heart sank when he saw that "an Yin" had fainted. The evening Jin speech also came over to check the situation of an Yin, reached out to "an Yin" neck pulse, relaxed, "just fainted in the past." Qin Jian took a long breath, just to live. Mu Jin said to look at the stones stuck in the cab, "you have to move the stones first." Qin Jian nodded, "you call the lifeguard, I''ll move it." Mu Jin nodded. In this place, ambulances can''t get off. They can only call lifeguards. Lin Lin has a head injury, but her breathing is still stable. She only sees some abrasions in other parts of her body. The specific situation needs to be checked in the hospital. But at present, the situation is better than anyin. After all, anyin was stuck by a stone, and the situation is still unknown. The stones were pressing on her chest and could be dangerous. But I don''t know how much damage this stone has caused to her. If the damage is too big, removing the stone and causing massive bleeding is an irreparable mistake. Qin Jian didn''t dare to move the stone directly. Instead, he went closer to see where the stone was oppressed and whether there was more blood in anyin''s body. When we got closer, the smell of blood came. His face was full of blood. Naturally, there was a smell of blood, but Qin Jian felt something was wrong. Evening Jin speech finished the phone, originally wanted to move Lin Lin out of the car, check carefully, see Qin Jian look wrong, "how?" Qin Jian said with consciousness: "the taste is not right." Mu Jin''s speech was stunned for a moment. She came up and smelled it, but she didn''t feel any fragrance On the verge of death, it has a strong flavor, but anyin doesn''t have it at all. Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian quickly exchanged an eye. It''s not anyin. They came to a conclusion almost at the same time. Not anyin, so who is she? Cloned? He was injured and his blood type was exposed as soon as he entered the hospital. Therefore, this "an Yin" will never be shaped. So, if it''s not cloning, there''s only another possibility - Lianyin. Qin Jian''s face was as cold as frost and looked to the left and right quickly. It''s not anyin in the car, so where is anyin? "Mu Jin said, you look at them, I''ll find someone." Qin Jian is anxious to find an Yin. Regardless of whether the clone or Lianyin is in the car, he turns and leaves. Mu Jin nodded. If the clone in the car is dead, it will die. If it is Lianyin, it will not hurt her life. Knowing that this "an Yin" is false, Mu Jin Yan is too lazy to pay attention to it again. She goes to the co driver''s cab and looks at Lin Lin, who is unknown in the car. Her heart is in pain and confusion. The front passenger compartment door is still there, but it has been deformed. The evening Jin speech also does not care whether the broken sheet iron will cut his hand, forcibly opens the deformed door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3602 Qin Jian''s cold eyes contain killing intention. In order to prevent that thing in the car from waking up, he did not speak directly, but communicated with consciousness, "the other party takes out the smell." The hand of the evening Jin speech suddenly clenches. Even the smell has been eliminated, indicating that this is a planned action. What''s more, the person behind it can only be Twilight Shichang. He studied werewolves for many years, and his sense of smell was the most clear. In doing so, he did not let Qin Jian find that anyin was robbed. "The evening Jin speech took a deep breath," the other side takes a big living person, can''t leave a clue. " Qin Jian said: "left a few footprints, and there are wheel marks in the corner of the mountain. I let Jinpeng track down." There are no more than three purposes for him to capture anyin. 1¡¢ Use an Yin to threaten Rong Laozi and exchange Xia Xin. 2¡¢ Stripping soul to pity sound. And stripping soul, need Longyan grass, the world''s only one Longyan grass, in his hands. Without Longyan grass in his hand, dushichang dare not take an Yin''s life. In addition, soul stripping needs a good constitution, otherwise it can''t hold on. In the process of soul stripping, the soul can''t be stripped, and the soul can''t be stripped, and the pitiful sound will be finished. Therefore, no matter what, dushichang did not dare to move anyin. If an Yin is injured in a car accident, Mu Shichang has to give an Yinzhi. Although Qin Jian felt like a knife at the thought that an Yin, who was injured, fell into the hands of Dushi Chang, he still chose to come back, instead of pursuing directly, he chose to come back. Because he had to figure out what the truck was before the medical team arrived. Only when the situation is clear, can we fight back better and rescue anyin as soon as possible. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan go back to anyin''s car. Lianyin has not yet woken up. Qin Jian reexamines the faint woman in the car. Half of his face is red with blood, but the other half is clean except for a little bruise. half face is as like as two peas. Qin Jian''s mouth aroused a trace of sneer, but what he did was lifelike. However, no matter how lifelike it is, the body gives off the smell of 404 tiny mud, and a little bit of it does not belong to the smell of living people. Even ordinary werewolves can''t smell them, but they can. Qin Jian said with consciousness: "it''s Lianyin." The evening Jin speech sneers, beyond one''s ability. He wanted to replace anyin with himself, but he couldn''t understand the characteristics of anyin. He also asked with consciousness, "what are you going to do?" Qin Jian: "the trick, drag each other, find an Yin again." Mu Jinyan agrees with Qin Jian''s idea. The sound of a helicopter came from overhead. They looked up and there was a "ten" printed on the helicopter. Qin Jian waved up. The helicopter landed quickly. Rescue personnel quickly get off the helicopter, a group of straight to Lin Lin, a group of run to still trapped in the car Lianyin. Mu Jin Yan walks to Lin Lin quickly. The medical staff simply checked Lin Lin''s injury, but she was carried onto a single plane and sent to a helicopter. The evening Jin speech follows closely behind, the eye straight stares at Lin Lin''s small face with closed eyes, as if less eyes, less one eye. Qin Jian knows that Mu Jin Yan is worried about Lin Lin and pats her shoulder, "you take care of Lin Lin." The evening Jin speech looks to pity the sound. In order to perform this play, he has to pretend that his brother cares about his sister. Otherwise, if there are too many people and many people will say a little more, he may miss the truth. Qin Jian helps Mu Jin to make up for the trick: "there''s something, there''s me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3603 Evening Jin speech this just nodded a head, got on the helicopter, sat in Lin Lin body, pulled up Lin Lin put in the side of the hand, tightly held in the hand. The stone stuck in the cab was pried open, and the faint sound was carried out. The initial diagnosis was that she had a head injury, a small arm fracture, and shoulder blade problems, but it had to be confirmed by X-ray. The finger joint of her other hand was wrongly pressed by the lever, and there was some internal bleeding. They don''t die, but they have to stay in bed for a while. After preliminary inspection, Lianyin was also carried to the helicopter. Qin Jian also followed on the plane. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan respectively called their assistants and asked them to deal with the car insurance. Lin Lin was moved onto the plane and woke up. In her confusion, she thought that someone was touching her. She quickly bowed her head. Seeing that the zipper was well pulled, she was relieved. Then she remembered that she seemed to hear the voice of Mu Jin''s words. She thought that he couldn''t appear beside her, but she couldn''t help turning her head and looking around. As a result, she saw the pitying sound lying on the stretcher beside her. Lin Lintou is still very dizzy. In addition, she didn''t expect that people would be able to transfer. Seeing the blood on Lianyin''s face, she was unconscious again. She was frightened and struggled to rush to Lianyin''s stretcher to see her. "Ann An Yin... " Lin Lin has the special body I fragrance of Meizu. In addition, she is a werewolf. Although she can''t smell the non living smell of Lianyin, she may not be unaware of the body I fragrance of Lianyin. Qin Jian was afraid that things would go through the gang too soon. He held down Lin Lin and said, "she''s OK. She''s in a coma because of blood loss. There''s no danger to her life. You also have injuries. Don''t move Lin Lin hears Qin Jian''s voice and looks along the sound. She sees Qin Jian sitting beside an Yin. She and an Yin''s stretcher is very close, Qin Jian is also a master, a stretch of hand to hold her down. Lin Lin laughs at herself. It turns out that the person she saw was Qin Jian. As expected, she was dizzy and had hallucinations. She was wrong. Evening Jin said after the helicopter, see Lin Lin as if to wake up, let go of her hand, sit under her feet. He leaned against the bulkhead behind him. Lin Lin could not see him if she did not bury her head. Sure enough, Lin Lin turned to be attracted by Lianyin, and did not look elsewhere. Mu Jin Yan looks at Lin Lin''s mouth with an astringent smile. He is very upset, but he can''t ignore the previous decision because of the temporary heartache. What''s more, the more urgent their time is, they can''t tolerate his childish love. The plane will get to the hospital soon. The patient was first lifted off the plane. After Lin Lin Lin was pushed away, Mu Jin Yan got off the helicopter. From beginning to end, Lin Lin didn''t know that Mu Jin Yan arrived at the scene very soon after her accident, let alone that Mu Jin Yan had been escorting her to the hospital. Lin Lin and an Yin were sent to different it rooms. After the examination, they were sent to the same ward. The results come out. In addition to being hit a little in the hairline, the rest is just some skin bruises, but hit a head, still have to stay in the hospital for one night to continue observation, to avoid concussion. Lianyin had three stitches on her forehead. In addition, as in the previous examination, one of her small arms was fractured, and the finger and wrist joints of the other hand were dislocated and damaged. Both hands were cast in plaster. The internal organs were threatened by large stones, and there was a slight bleeding, so I had to stay in the hospital for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3604 In order to avoid letting Lianyin know that she is a fake, Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan do not separate Lin Lin from Lian Yin. Lin Lin and Lian Yin live in a ward. But when anyin went to orthopedic treatment for treatment, Qin Jian told Lin Lin about anyin being transferred. After all, Lin Lin Lin is an Yin''s best friend. If Lin Lin shows a little doubt about Lian Yin, she will be noticed by Lian Yin. Lin Lin heard that an Yin''s whereabouts are unknown, and she is anxious to kill Lian Yin. But Lin Lin, who has played for so many years, is not a bumper. She must be calm when she knows that she should be calm. Lianyin must be the same as Xia Xin. She has something that can be monitored by dushichang at any time. If there is any abnormality in Lianyin, Mu Shichang will immediately find out. Anyin and Lianyin''s lives are linked together. Anyin is in the hands of dushichang. Dushichang is sure that they dare not do anything about Lianyin, but mu Shichang is a pervert and can do anything. If he finds out that the plan fails, he doesn''t know what he will do to anyin. Therefore, before rescuing an Yin, she can only play with Lianyin, when she is Lianyin. Although Lin Lin hated to bite her teeth, she recovered her usual facial paralysis when Lianyin was pushed back to the treatment room. She is usually in front of people is a few words do not laugh, Lianyin also don''t know what Lin Lin looks like in front of anyin, in addition, just burst out the evening Jin words and exquisite things, Lin Lin is silent, in other people''s eyes is normal. When Lianyin is pushed out of the treatment room, Qin Jian sees that Lianyin''s eyelids move gently all the time. He knows that Lianyin is awake, but he still pretends to sleep with his eyes closed. He also does not expose, and Lin Lin together with Lianyin head into the ward. The nurse arranged Lianyin and left the ward. Qin Jian goes out to handle two people''s admission procedures, walks out of the ward, looks at the evening Jin words standing outside the room disease, "don''t you go to see her?" She means Lin Lin Lin. Mu Jin said: "No It''s enough to know that Lin Lin has nothing to do. Qin Jian looks after the evening Jin speech to leave, dark sighs a tone. The wound on Lin Lin''s head is no longer bleeding. After treatment, even gauze does not need to be wrapped. She went to Lianyin''s bedside, staring at Lianyin''s face, and whispered, "anyin." Lianyin didn''t move, but Lin Lin knew she was awake. She pulled the stool and sat down beside the bed, as if she was accompanying anyin. In fact, she was carefully examining Lianyin. Qin Jian said that what lies here is Lian Yin, not an Yin. But she still wanted to identify herself. as like as two peas, the blood stains on the sound face have been cleaned and closed. Anyin said that Lianyin has done plastic surgery on her face. In this way, this face is almost exactly the same as anyin. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. But Lin Lin remembers that Lianyin''s eyes are gray and her eyes are dead. She didn''t believe that Lianyin could fix her eyes. But Lianyin''s eyes have been closed, she can''t see. Lin Lin thought that she had to stay here for a day anyway. She didn''t believe that Lianyin could close her eyes all her life. However, after sitting by the bed for a long time, Lin Lin sat down. Like anyin, her mother is a Meizu, and they all have unique body I fragrance. Her taste is very quiet, with sweet, and anyin''s fragrance is usually light, but also very tempting, in special days is very flaunting attractive fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3605 But whether it''s thick or light, it smells good. But now lying in bed, there is no fragrance on his body. If you have to say that there is any flavor, there is only one kind of fishy that people don''t like. It''s like blood and mud. She couldn''t say exactly what it was, but she didn''t like it. Lin Lin couldn''t help but sit back a little, away from the hospital bed. She''s really not an Yin. Lin Lin frowned. She thought, if anyin has anything to do, she will poke some holes in the goods. She frowned and pulled her scalp. She was very painful. She couldn''t help thinking of anyin. She didn''t know if anyin was hurt. If so, how was it going. Before that, I thought that the goods were an Yin. I had been worried about her injury and didn''t think about other things. When the time and space came down, I couldn''t help floating in my mind before and after the accident. At that time, she was very worried and didn''t pay much attention to the situation outside the car, but when the car was rear ended, she turned her head and looked at the back of the car. She saw that the taxi had hit it. And the taxi that hit them also rushed down the mountain, and later, she was knocked out. She didn''t know what happened to the taxi, but in terms of its performance, it should be worse than them. Lin Lin thought of this, took out Qin Jian to help him pick up the mobile phone for him, called Qin Jian and asked about the accident. "Hit our taxi, what''s up?" Qin Jian: "the taxi broke up and the driver died on the spot." In public places, and Lin Lin also has a wake-up pitying sound, Qin Jian only said so lightly, did not tell Lin Lin more information. In fact, after checking, there was more than one person on the car. In addition to the driver''s blood, another one is Lianyin. There was little blood left by Lianyin in the car, but it was splashed with a few drops. According to this clue, we can know that Lianyin was on the taxi. The taxi driver is a native of Hong Kong. He has a clean family and has no doubts. He should have been manipulated by Lianyin to make this accident. He died in vain. Besides, the cement truck was stopped by their men. They used some extraordinary means to force the driver to tell the truth. Someone gave him a sum of money and told him to wait on the road ahead of time. After seeing anyin''s car in the turning mirror, he stepped on it and drove across the curve. It''s impossible for the other party to calculate the accident accurately, and it''s impossible for anyin to calculate the accident exactly. It can only be that the other party has been ready for an Yin to go out. After seeing an Yin, he made that major accident and blocked the road. However, they didn''t expect that Dushi chang would be crazy enough to openly create a serious traffic accident. Fortunately, in order to prevent accidents, he refitted all the cars in advance, which greatly increased the safety. Otherwise, Lin Lin Lin would not have been hurt just like this. However, the curve that the other side chooses to rear end is also carefully selected. Although the slope is steep, the car is better, and it won''t hurt your life. After paying the fee, Qin Jian returned to the ward and saw Lin Lin Lin sitting in front of Lian Yin''s bed and walked over, deliberately lowering her voice: "is anyin awake?" Lin Lin shook her head. Qin Jian no longer said much and sat down on the side sofa. As soon as he sat down, his mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller ID, got up and walked out of the ward. When he returned to the ward again, he said to Lin Lin, "the company has an emergency. I have to go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3606 Lin Lin looked at Qin Jian and instantly opened her eyes, "that anyin..." Qin Jian looked at the bed. Lian Yin''s eyelids were moving, but he could not open his eyes to see him. Qin Jian looked indifferent, but his tone was not cold. "You take care of me. I''ll come here after I''m busy." Lin Lin nodded her head, but thought, is it anyin who has news, or is this guy impatient to wait on Lianyin and throw this disgusting thing to her, but he runs away by himself? Qin Jian opened his long legs and turned away from the ward. Take out the mobile phone, dial a number out, put the mobile phone in the ear, "I''ll be right here." As soon as Qin Jian left, Lianyin slowly opened her eyes and looked at the ward door closing. She was slightly disappointed. Did he just go? When she woke up, she knew that Qin Jian had been there all the time. Although she was treated as an Yin, she could not help laughing. However, he didn''t seem to be as intimate to anyin as she thought. This discovery, she did not know whether to be happy or disappointed. Happily, he used to be indifferent to her. Maybe it was his nature. It was not because she was not an Yin that he refused to get close to her. The disappointment is that you can''t be closer to anyin just because you get her identity. Then Qin couldn''t help swallowing blood. "Are you awake?" All of a sudden, there was a voice that she hated. Lianyin frowned and didn''t dare to open her eyes completely. She drooped her eyelids and saw Lin Lin Lin, who had been sitting by the bed, watching her. She hated Lin Lin Lin and all the people around anyin except Qin Jian. But looking at Lin Lin who came to her coldly, she thought that she was not familiar with what an Yin usually did. She could still rely on this silly girl. Lianyin pretended to be very painful and took a breath, "it hurts." Lin Lin came up to see Lianyin''s pupil, listen to Lianyin''s pain, look at the bandage on Lianyin''s head, and look at her hand in plaster. "You''re very hurt. Don''t move." Lian Yin did not move, but still drooping eyelids, "Lin Lin, do you have a mirror?" Lin Lin has no mirror and shakes her head. "Can you help me find a mirror? I want to see if my face is disfigured Lin Lin is also a patient, and Lian Yin calls the patient without any guilt. Lin Lin thought, you disfigurement just good, the face of an Yin to cheat people, disgusting to death. She was usually paralyzed and disgusted, but she did not show it on her face. She got up and said, "I''ll go and ask the nurse." Lin Lin went for a while, then came back with a mirror and handed it to Lian Yin. Lianyin''s whole arm is in plaster and can''t be lifted. The other arm can be lifted up. The joints and wrist of the hand are fixed, so it''s hard to take things. But she was anxious to see what she looked like now, and did not think of something that she couldn''t take. She stretched her hand wrapped like a zombie to the mirror Lin Lin handed. The hand touches the mirror, but can''t hold it. Lin Lin: Lian Yin: "I''m sorry Lin Lin is not willing to serve Lian Yin, but in order not to show dislike, she puts the mirror close to Lian Yin directly, "look." Lianyin looks at her squinting eyes in the mirror and opens her eyes slightly so that she can see the pupil. Black? Lianyin breathed a sigh of relief and opened her eyes completely. Lin Lin looked at Lian Yin''s black pupil and was shocked. Eyeball also can whole? Lianyin turned her eyes, and the blood in her eyes had been washed clean. The white eyeball is not as white as an Yin''s, but it is also a normal color, and the pupil is indeed black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3607 Pitiful voice in the voice of the heart finally fell. After the film, it will be absorbed on her eyes. But when the potion dries, it changes back. That layer of film absorbs water, will be very uncomfortable, see things are not so clear, so can not, she is not. As the taxi kept up with anyin''s car, she used the potion. But her forehead was injured and blood flowed into her eyes, and the doctor washed her eyes again. She didn''t know whether these operations would flush away the medicine in the film, so that her eyes were no longer black, so she pretended to sleep and dare not open her eyes. I was still worried before. What should I do if my eyes were back to the prototype? Now it seems that she has been thinking too much, and the washing operation before has no effect on her. When Qin Jian comes, she will no longer pretend to sleep. Lin Lin stares at Lin Lin Lin''s eyes, speechless shock, is actually black. She refused to give up, staring at Lianyin''s eyes, trying to see the clue. "What''s the matter?" Lianyin is still a little guilty. Seeing Lin Lin staring at her eyes, she is alert. "You have a red one at the corner of your eye." Lianyin was surprised and looked at her eyeball again. Sure enough, there was a small piece of blood at the corner of her eye. It wasn''t before. "It''s like I hurt my eyeball. I''ll see the doctor." Lin Lin put down the mirror. Lianyin was surprised, "no need." Her eyes, ordinary people can not see, but which can withstand the professional hospital examination. "Why?" From the smell, Lin Lin has agreed with Qin Jian''s words. What lies here is a false sound, but it is really confirmed that it is at the moment when Lianyin opens her eyes. If it is an Yin, I will ask her if she is hurt and how she is hurt. But when the goods open their eyes, they have to look at their faces in the mirror. At that moment, she was fully convinced that there was Lianyin in front of her. But I was still shocked when I saw Lianyin''s eyes turn black. In fact, Lin Lin Lin does not dare to go to the doctor. If the doctor finds out that there is something wrong with Lianyin''s eyes, he will immediately expose Lianyin''s identity. She won''t do such a stupid thing. To find a doctor is also to test Lianyin. When she sees Lianyin, she immediately makes a voice to stop her. Her heart is more like a mirror. This pair of eyes has been tampered with. One day, when you need to open the face of the goods, just start from her eyes. "It''s just a little hyperemia, and there''s no discomfort. It''ll be OK in two days. Don''t bother the doctor." "But if there is something wrong, what should we do?" Lin Lin picked up the dress. "No, I''m also a doctor. I can see this injury clearly. Lin Lin, my head hurts so much. I really don''t want to toss about any more. " When Lianyin talks, her expression is almost the same as anyin. Lin Lin''s heart is cold hum, this is imitate how long, just learn to be like this, on the face but show a trace of hesitation, "really need not?" "Well, no need." "In case you have any discomfort, do let me know." "Good." Lianyin''s heart is dark hate, it''s a pity that she didn''t kill her before. Now it''s really in the way, "how''s your injury?" This topic turns stiff, but Lin Lin can''t understand, "I''m ok. I''m a little hurt. I''m afraid of concussion. I''m in hospital for observation." "Then you don''t have to watch me. Take a rest." Lianyin is afraid to be seen by Lin Lin, just want to let Lin Lin go further. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3608 Lin Lin was also impatient to deal with the fake, "um," and put the mirror on the bedside table and rolled onto her bed. Lin Lin closes her eyes and turns to look at Lin Lin. Lin Lin, dressed in a medical suit, listens to her closely, but her white skin on her neck licks her lips greedily. Lin Lin practiced martial arts since childhood. Her sixth sense was very strong. She felt the fierce eyes of a wood dog that fell on her. She frowned and opened her eyes. She just saw the action of Lianyin swallowing. She was alert. Lianyin is surprised at the sight of Lin Lin, but Lin Lin is paralyzed. She can''t see if Lin Lin is aware of anything on Lin Lin''s face. Lin Lin only looked at Lian Yin, and then closed her eyes again, so as not to see too much. She could not help but beat out the teeth of the goods to see how she still sucked other people''s blood. Lianyin saw Lin Lin Lin closed her eyes and went to sleep again. She was relieved. She thought that she would only follow anyin all day long. She would not fart at all. She was so stupid that she could see what she could see. She was relieved at the thought. However, she did not dare to stare at Lin Lin. If she wants to be an Yin, she can''t touch the people around her, especially the girl who can help her prove her identity. *** Qin Jian walked out of the inpatient building of the hospital. A Land Rover stopped in front of him. Rong Xun in the driver''s cab tilted his head towards him. Qin Jian understood that, he went forward, opened the door and got on the car. Rong Xun''s car immediately turned away from the hospital and drove straight to the suburbs. Far away from the hospital, Rongxun said, "what''s going on up there?" Qin Jian Mou son is cold, "Lin Lin stares at, won''t let her run." They have failed to find Lian Yin. Now that Lian Yin has delivered it to her door, it''s not a bad thing for them. They just don''t know what''s going on with anyin. They are very worried. He looked at the scene of the accident carefully. There was not much blood in the cab. Lianyin''s injury should be that when she changed positions with anyin, the car body was unstable, and it rolled over again and hit the stones. In addition, there was no door protection, so that Lianyin was crushed by stones. But the accident, no one expected. Lianyin can be an accident. If it is hurt like this, an Yin may not be injured. As soon as Qin Jian thought of it, he was very anxious. fortunately, Jin Peng awesome has found a general position, and then he must rely on him. When the car reached a mountain, Jinpeng stood by the side of the road and waved to them. Rongxun stopped the car. Qin Jian jumped out of the car Jinpeng: "it''s a farm. It''s very big. It''s hard to find it." Rong Xun was cold hum, but he was not a loner. Jin Peng took out his mobile phone and handed the photos to Qin Jian and Rong Xun. The farm is really big, and there are a lot of workers. From the photos, the workers are working normally. Based on the photos, it is impossible to judge whether this is a hideout of dushichang or whether it is just hiding here. Or maybe Mu Shichang is not here at all. It''s just a convenient base for him to do things. Jin Peng: "I found out here and it was broken." Qin Jian: "you look for a place to stay, I''ll check in the evening." Jin Peng: "I''ll be with you." Qin Jian: "no, it''s inconvenient to have too many people." The smell he left on anyin has disappeared for a long time, but at this time, he vaguely feels the smell he left on anyin. It is much easier for him to follow the smell alone than to search blindly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3609 Rong Xun looked around and said, "well, if you have something, please contact me in time." Qin Jian: "yes." It''s not dark. Three people get on the bus and leave the farm. This generation is a mountain. They beat three pheasants, roast them and eat them. Then they stay in the car and keep their eyes closed until it gets dark. It''s getting dark. Qin Jian, a man, quickly approached the farm. The large farm, which occupies the whole mountain, is an industry under the name of a famous enterprise company. But this enterprise and institution company, and Qin''s Mu family still have some business contacts, although the business is not much, but the impression of each other is good, the boss is a very honest person. I didn''t expect that this enterprise was implicated in dushichang. He has passed on the situation to Mu Jin Yan and asked her to check the information about the farm. But we found that it was clean. However, it is normal to think about it. If it is not clean, it would have been found out by them and could not wait for this time. He is a werewolf. When animals see him, they will naturally be frightened by the breath from him. If there is something wrong with the animals, it will disturb the staff here. At present, he has no idea about the situation here. He does not know whether these staff are purely staff members or whether they are members of the organization just like other bases. Before knowing the situation, Qin Jian did not dare to disturb anyone. After entering the farm, we should avoid people and the animals raised here. Related to the safety of anyin, Qin Jian walks through the farm under the cover of night. After a while, Qin Jian stopped not far from a tower. The black fur was hidden in the thick night. He was staring at the tower ahead. The tower, from top to bottom, has no windows and is a sealed building. Such towers are often used to store goods. And anyin is in it. The tower is surrounded by secret silver. As soon as he approaches, he is bound to be found. Even if it didn''t trap him, he was exposed. If he is the only one, he can make a strong attack, but he doesn''t know what situation an Yin is now. If an Yin is now seriously injured, he blindly attacks and forcibly takes her away, which may aggravate her injury. In addition, if the other party catches anyin, she will be handcuffed to death. It is impossible to close it casually, and can be easily taken away. Qin Jian glared at the building, biting his teeth with hatred, and his eyes were covered with bloodstains. Had arrived at the place, but did not have to look at her, know her situation. The night wind in the mountain made his whole body cold. He stood in the night, and the cold wind could not blow out his anger. Thanks to the old man, he was tough and cold since he was young, but she left a little soft in his heart. In his life, she was the only one who could not touch or poke. Touch her, he can pull all people to die without a burial place. But Dushi Chang but again and again to touch his this scale. Staring at the tower, Teng''s intention to kill rushed up, desperate to tear the dushichang into pieces, bone into ash, no matter what law, code. He came to be the final judge. Suddenly, an Yin soft voice sounded in my ears: "Qin Jian, I haven''t lived enough. I want to live with you for a lifetime." Everyone is waiting for the trial of twilight. He tore up the twilight world, the human world can no longer accommodate him. He can be fearless, but what about anyin and Qinyue? Qin Jian painfully closed his eyes, and forced to suppress the killing intention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3610 There''s a dog on patrol. The hounds come near and smell him. Qin Jian took a deep breath, opened his blood red eyes, and finally took a deep look at the tower. Anyin, bear it again. I''ll get you out of here soon. The hound stopped suddenly. The patrol staff quickly took out the walkie talkie and was about to inform the police that something was going on. The staff were puzzled, but they looked to the left and right, but they didn''t see anything. When they looked at the hounds, everything was normal. He thought that maybe he was too much. *** Rongxun and Jin Pengzheng were waiting anxiously. When a gust of wind came, Qin Jian appeared beside the car. He opened the door and went straight to the car. Jin Peng asked, "have you found it?" Qin Jian''s face was cold and stern: "I found it, but I didn''t see anyone." Rong Xun''s expression was also momentarily dignified: "what''s the situation?" Even Qin Jian could not see people, and the situation was not optimistic. Qin Jian explained the specific situation. Rongxun frowned after hearing this. It is difficult to take people away from the sealed environment. It''s a matter of good planning. "What do you think?" Qin Jian was silent for a moment and said, "I''m going to see a man." "Who?" "Lone Luan." Rong Xun suddenly understood Qin Jian''s idea, "what to do here?" "I installed surveillance, and Jin Peng watched." Qin Jian took out a big chip with a button on his shirt and threw it to Jin Peng, "go back and stare, don''t be here. In addition, I installed a signal receiver, Jinpeng try to find the network here This farm is very big, but it''s not ruled out to patrol the mountains. Once discovered, they will transfer the sound of peace, and then things will be more troublesome. Jin Peng takes the chip and inserts it into the notebook immediately. If the signal source can be found from the signal captured by the receiver, the network IP can be found here. With IP, it is Jinpeng''s world. I didn''t see anyin, but I didn''t come here in vain. When anyin happened, Rongxun, though equally anxious, agreed with Qin Jian''s arrangement and started the car. When the three returned to Jinsha bend, all of them gathered in the villa of Mu Jinyan, including master Rong and Mr Qin. As soon as they entered the door, they were surrounded by the crowd. Rong Zhen was worried all night. Seeing Qin Jian and Rong Xun, she was like seeing straw to save lives. She grabbed Qin Jian''s arm and said, "do you have any news of anyin?" Qin Jian nodded his head. Everyone looks at Qin Jian. At present, it is not sure whether an Yin can be rescued tomorrow. If you can''t, you have to deal with Lianyin. Anyin had a car accident. It''s impossible to keep such a big thing from her family. If you know that an Yin had a car accident and there is no response at home, it is not normal. Therefore, it is necessary for everyone to cooperate with Lian Yin. Only by pacifying Lianyin can Mu Shichang relax his vigilance, and anyin will try to avoid accidents. Qin Jian said the news he got, and then he told everyone about his plan. After that, he said to Mu Jin, "what''s the situation there?" The evening Jin speech takes a data, hand Qin Jian. After Qin Jian took over and read it, he handed it to Rongxun. After reading, Rongxun tightened his lips. No one expected that an innocent entrepreneur would be the sole supporter of Tai. Before he went back to his home, he had hired him and was rejected by him. After being rejected by Dushi Chang, they no longer have contact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3611 Now, when he is in trouble, he offers a helping hand to him. After seeing the result, Qin Jian almost bit his teeth, and Rongxun clenched his hand in his pocket into a fist. Do you think you can do whatever you want with a "clean slate"? Man is doing his business honestly. No one pays attention to him. He comes out to be a demon. Besides looking for death, he doesn''t want to get anything. Think business is big, no one dares to move? When officials clean up these people, it''s like killing a bug. Rong Xun''s face was gloomy, "I''m going back to the military area now, and I''ll have a copy of that information." Let the old man also rise, "go together." Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan exchanged a look. They both told them to go on financing and infiltrate into the lifeblood of the enterprise in the shortest time, and then they would not do anything. When anyin is out of danger, they immediately start to let all the stocks of that enterprise crash instantly and cut off all the capital flow channels of the other party. A large enterprise, the stock market crash, and no funds to make up, the end of only one - to die. To kill a normal large enterprise overnight requires huge funds and contacts, money and ways. Qin''s and Mu''s are unparalleled. With official support, it''s hard to survive. When he entered the coffin, he would understand that the hand he held out to Dushi Chang was not a talent, but a god of death. Qin Jian saw that he had done everything he had to do. Next, he saved an Yin and went out with the car key. Mu Shulan asked, "tomorrow, will I still send soup to Lianyin?" "Anyin", as a precious daughter-in-law of the Qin family, had a car accident, and no one in the Qin family cared about it. So when she received the news, she immediately took the soup to the hospital to take good care of her daughter-in-law. Rongzhen disease just happened to be afraid that because an Yin had not heard from her and her mood was unstable, when she saw that Lian Yin had a direct attack, he left her at home and did not let her go to the hospital to see Lianyin. Although Rong Zhen wanted to tear the pitying sound, she also understood that the big hatred was more important than saving an Yin. She forced her hatred and stayed at home. When dushulan arrived at the hospital, she said to Lianyin that she was afraid that Rongzhen would be stimulated and ill again, so she didn''t tell Rongzhen about her accident. Rong Zhen has been crazy for several years, as we all know. Lianyin naturally won''t doubt it, and Lianyin is aiming at Qin Jian, and other people, she is not willing to answer. Qin Jian doesn''t know whether he can save anyin tomorrow. In between, he has to play tricks. "Send it." Dushulan thought that what she served was a monster. She felt rash in her heart, but who let her be her mother-in-law. Rong Zhen said to Mu Shu Lan, "I''ll go with you tomorrow." The imperial edict looked at Qin Jian, who understood the meaning of the imperial edict and said, "don''t go." Up to now, he has no idea what the imperial edict is. Lianyin has never seen the imperial edict, but Lianyin is a dead soul, sensitive to 404''s alien life. Even if she doesn''t know what the imperial edict is, she can feel its non-human characteristics. If dushichang knew whether the imperial edict was human or not, he did not know what kind of demon moth would be produced. "No problem." He went to the hospital to get more information from Lian Yin, but when he appeared in front of Lian Yin, there were risks. He weighed the gains and losses and agreed with Qin''s arrangement. Qin Jian knew that he was worried about anyin and said, "don''t worry, I will rescue anyin soon." The imperial edict just nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3612 Qin Jian doesn''t dare to think about what an Yin is now and how scared and helpless she is now. He was afraid to think about it. He went mad first. You can''t lose your head right now. Time is precious. Every minute, anyin suffers another minute. Qin Jian did not delay any more and went out quickly. What is to be done will do great harm to that person. In other cases, in this case, he would never do this. But this time, even if he had to kneel three times, he had to ask. As soon as the car drove out of the gate, it faced the oncoming car. Qin Jian sat in the car, and guluan eyes on, Qin Jian heart has some guilt. Gu Luan gently pursed her lips, opened the door and got out of the car. She came to Qin Jian''s car and knocked on her window. Qin Jian took a deep breath, calmed down, and opened the door to get out of the car. "Let''s talk," Gu Luan said Qin Jian came out, is to find Gu Luan, "go inside to talk about it." "No problem." No matter how good the law and order in Jinsha bend is, it is hard to guarantee that the walls have ears. Otherwise, how can the other party grasp the news of an Yin''s going out so accurately. They get on the bus and return to the villa. Qin Jian did not disturb other people, stopped the car, and directly led guluan to the study. Guluan suddenly came to the door, the reason is very simple, his family out of a messenger microphone - nine spirit. Anyin''s life is feng''er''s life. Jiuling knows that anyin''s accident is impossible not to tell guluan, and guluan will not ignore it. Gu Luan sat down and said, "man, I''ll go to find..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Qin Jian interrupted him, "I have found someone, but I have to ask you for help." "Where are the people? How busy? " Qin Jian''s efficiency makes Gu Luan a little surprised. "She was locked up in a farm tower, which had no windows and was completely closed, and was surrounded by special weapons for dealing with aliens, especially werewolves. I don''t know what''s going on inside, because I''m afraid I''m afraid of scaring the snake Lonely Luan face cold down, find a place not to quickly get people out, but also afraid to frighten the snake? You''ve been with humans for a long time, and you''ve forgotten your blood? Suddenly he got up and went to the door. "Give me the address. I''ll go." "I have to take this opportunity to finish the whole thing. If you can''t take off the support of Dushi Chang, an Yin''s crime this time is just a white one. " Qin Jian looked at Gu Luan''s figure toward the door, "and maybe there will be another time." Making such a big Bureau depends not only on human resources, but also on financial resources and contacts. Mu Shichang has no money, and now he is a street mouse, so this time, whether it is people or money, it is the entrepreneur''s. If they dare to hide anyin in the farm, they must have left behind to escape. If they go straight ahead, the person will throw the pot to someone else. In the end, the other side lost only a farm. To that man, a farm is nothing. What he wants is to rescue an Yin quietly, and then give the other party a surprise, completely kill each other. Guluan, stop. He didn''t care about human affairs, but he had heard a lot about things about twilight. He knows that Mu Shichang is persistent in the study of werewolves, that he has done a lot of bad things for his research, and that he has done several times to an Yin in order to achieve his goal. In addition, there is also a point, twilight Shichang wants to strip anyin''s soul to Lianyin''s life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3613 In the past, he would have thought that this human being was wishful thinking, but after he had some understanding of what he had done, he had four words in his mind: "this man is crazy.". This kind of people, if they are supported again, may really be able to get up again. Behind him came Qin Jian''s suppressed voice: "I need your help." Gu Luan saw Qin Jian for the first time. What he saw in this boy was Zhang Yang, just like he was when he was young. It was the first time that the boy heard such a pleading tone. In a flash, he remembered that he had begged the man humbly to save feng''er. Gu Luan slowly turned around and looked at the young man standing in front of him, "what do you want me to do?" Qin Jian did not directly say the method, but asked, "how much damage does the secret silver do to you now?" Gu Luan: "no injury." Werewolves live longer than humans, but not for thousands of years. The men sealed him seriously in order to make him die in the underground palace. They are afraid that he will break away from the seal and pour ice silkworm into him. Don''t want to ice silkworm really trapped him in the underground palace, but also extended his life. His body was eroded by the turbid air under the ground, and his body changed into a blood demon. Now he is neither a man nor a ghost, nor a living thing, nor a dead thing. If you have to say what he is, it can only be said that he is a monster. Control the secret silver. Naturally, it has no effect on him. Qin Jian took a breath. The other party is full of secret silver outside the tower, and there must be no less inside the tower. If it doesn''t work for guluan, it will do less damage to it. "What happens if you use evasion now?" Last time, Gu Luan took Qin Jian away from 404. At that time, he was in a very bad condition. He did not see the appearance of Gu Luan being bitten back. However, based on his understanding of the nine spirits and the appearance of nine spirits, we can see that the attack made Gu Luan almost die. When Qin Jian mentions the technique of escaping, Gu Luan probably understands his plan. If he can save an Yin, he doesn''t care what he will do. If he talks casually, he will lose confidence in him and make things worse. Gu Luan truthfully replied, "that depends on where to escape." "Run into the tower from outside. If you find an Yin, you have to take her out of the farm. That farm is not small. " Gu Luan measured, "from outside the tower to the inside of the tower, there is no need to enter the earth boundary, will not eat back. The distance to escape is not a problem. For a small injury, it''s about the vitality you''ve been injured by a high fever for a few days. " A voice came from the sofa, "why don''t you come to me for this kind of thing?" Qin Jian lifted the pillow on the sofa and saw nine spirits shrinking in the corner of the sofa, "how are you here?" Nine spirit one eye of Qin Jian, "I have been here." Qin Jian said: Nine spirit wags tail, "Gu Luan gets people out, I take an Yin to escape from the farm. Now that I''m unsealed, I can run away. " "Haven''t you recovered yet?" Qin Jian didn''t forget the appearance of Jiuling when he just came back. "After taking so many pills of anyin, it''s almost enough. Besides, it''s not to let me go to the demon world again. It''s a small distance. " Qin Jian frowned. He didn''t think of the nine spirits, but the nine spirits came from the demon world and suffered great injuries. That kind of injury can''t be recovered in such a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3614 Although guluan broke the seal for the imperial edict, it took a lot of energy, but not much better Knowing what Qin Jian was thinking, Jiuling rolled back into human form, sat down beside him, put his arm on his shoulder, and said, "believe me." "How can I trust you?" Qin Jian patted off his arm on his shoulder like dust. Nine spirit choked for a moment, "Hey, I said third young master Qin, I watched you grow up, you would rather believe guluan that old sick and disabled, also don''t believe me." Old, sick and disabled? Lonely Luan raises eyebrows. Nine spirit to Gu Luan''s reaction is not satisfied, drag Qin Jian way: "if you think the escape skill is too hurt, I have another way." "What can I do?" If there is a way that will not be eaten back by spiritual power, Qin Jian will be happy. "Hidden shield." "Hidden shield?" Qin Jian didn''t know what it was. Nine spirit gets up, hands in the chest intersect, made a gesture, and then read a mantra, Qin Jian feel the airflow around slightly surging, and then the nine spirit across the sofa disappeared. He can feel their breath and know he''s still there, but he can''t see. Nine spirit walked to Gu Luan, Qin Jian saw Gu Luan suddenly disappeared, as if swallowed by something. Jiuling walks away from guluan and goes to Qin Jian. Qin Jian seemed to feel that there was airflow sweeping his cheek. Then he saw the nine spirits appear in front of him. Taking the nine spirits as the center, he was covered with a bubble like transparent cover. The air flow surged on the transparent cover. Obviously, the transparent cover was composed of air flow, and he was also covered in the bubble at this time. Nine spirit Qin Jian surprised expression to see in the eye, withdraw the spirit power, "how?" "Is this the hidden shield?" "Yes, as long as I''m in hiding, no one else can see. This is our ability to run for our lives. It is rarely used at ordinary times, but it can be used at this time. " "How long will this thing last?" "With my spiritual power, it can last about ten minutes." "It''s about twenty minutes from the tower to the outside of the farm." "You can drive again when there are people. Besides, you can''t hold on. You can find a place to hide for about ten minutes, and then you can drive again. I don''t believe it. Their farms are full of people and they don''t have time to breathe. " "Gu Luan frowns," or I run away. " If Jiuling''s hidden shield can''t support leaving the farm, there will be a chance of being found. Qin Jian went through the farm route in his mind, "hidden shield is feasible." Nine Ling face immediately turned into a smile, "yes, I said yes." Qin Jian looked at the time, "go." From here to the farm, it''s almost dawn. That was the time when the watchman was most tired and relaxed. This is the best time to start. In addition, Qin Jian is worried that the other party will change the place of an Yin. The three left the study. Qin Jian sends a short message to Mu Jin Yan on the way: "are you ready there? ¡¿ Mu Jin replied: "almost. ¡¿ Qin Jian and Li Yang checked the situation again, and Li Yang''s side would be better. Then he asked Jin Peng about the situation. Through the receiver installed by Qin Jian, Jinpeng has found the other party''s hidden network, clarified the other party''s monitoring, and planted a virus in the other party''s system to receive the other party''s monitoring to his notebook. Instead, Jinpeng was used to monitor the situation of the farm. Jin Peng''s anti surveillance provided better convenience for Qin Jian''s actions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3615 "Is there any surveillance in the tower?" "No There was no monitoring in the tower, which surprised and disappointed Qin Jian. Qin Jian still stops at the corner of Wanli farm. His car is equipped with monitoring. If there is any situation, Jinpeng will see it and inform them immediately. Getting out of the car, all three turned around. Although guluan mutates into a blood demon, it is still a werewolf. Guluan, who was transformed into a wolf, is as black as Qin Jian. His blood red eyes are full of gold, and his body shape is the same. if as like as two peas, there are two different faces. Qin Jian and Gu Luan look at each other, and then look at their own eyes reflected in each other''s eyes. Gu Luan ran forward, "let''s go." Qin Jian chased up, "follow me." Jiuling was small and had short legs, so he jumped on Qin Jian''s back. Qin Jian entered the farm, and then he was familiar with the road, faster than last time. In addition, with Jinpeng monitoring, we soon got close to the tower. The secret silver has no taste, but it has a cool air. You can feel it with keen perception. Qin Jian and Gu Luan belong to this kind of people. When guluan arrived here, she immediately felt the smell of secret silver. "You wait for me here," Gu Luan said Qin Jian stopped guluan: "wait." "What?" Gu Luan turns back. "Take me in." Dunshu is guluan''s ability to awaken when he becomes a blood demon, but Qin Jian can''t. Gu Luan hesitated. He and Qin Jiansheng were different in age and contacted with different weapons. However, it was the same thing to make silver secretly. In case the secret silver was atomized, it could breathe into the body, so it could not be prevented. There are so many secret silver on the outside. There will be more, not less, inside. "You''re not familiar with modern weaponry." Qin Jian didn''t want to let Gu Luan go in alone from the beginning to the end. Qin Jian took out an object from his pocket and opened it as a filter mask. He opened the mask and explained, "this is not an ordinary mask. It''s given by the old man. The latest product of their research institute can completely isolate the secret silver." Gu Luan''s sight swept over the mask Qin Jian had put on, some envied modern technology, "let''s go." Grab one of Qin''s arms. As soon as Qin Jian''s eyes were dark, the air current surged rapidly, but only for a short time, the air flow returned to normal, and he had arrived in the tower. There was no light in the tower, it was dark, but they could see the situation in the tower at night without lighting. As Qin Jian expected, the air in the tower was filled with atomized secret silver. If he had not been prepared in advance, he would have won the bid as soon as he came in. Looking back, I saw the position of the door, which was full of infrared rays, and the thin lips were slightly pursed. If they didn''t come in evasively, but pried the door, those infrared rays had already alerted the police when the door opened. Looking at the infrared light at the door, Qin Jian suddenly has an idea. Since the other party is making atomization secret silver, it means it is a werewolf. The fighting power of ordinary people is far less than that of werewolves. If you want to capture werewolves, there must be a large number of bounty hunters lurking here. In addition, in addition to catching a werewolf, there is another possibility. There is another channel inside. Once you find someone bumping into it, anyin will be transferred from the channel immediately. It is also possible that both scenarios hold. Qin Jian told Gu Luan about the infrared and his own ideas. He had never been in touch with this thing, but he was clever and knew that it could not be touched. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3616 When Qin Jian had such a guess, he decided that an Yin would not be upstairs, because there could be no secret way upstairs. Gu Luan also thought of this problem, two people tacitly go down together. In his study of alien race, he mainly focused on werewolves, and got genes from werewolves to make him strong. However, he was human after all and didn''t know much about alien abilities. The reclusive skill is a vacancy that he didn''t touch. So the tower just installed infrared at the door, because in their view, there is only one way to enter the tower. However, in the tower there are also various mechanisms, as long as they are touched, bullets will be fired from the walls. However, it was not difficult for Qin Jian to avoid these organs. Although Gu Luan is not familiar with modern science and technology, he is proficient in array technique. Those mechanisms are also clear at a glance. They avoid the mechanism and smoothly dive to the lower level. At this level, however, there is no way. But the smell Qin Jian left on anyin was under the floor. Qin Jian points to below, Gu Luan nods. There must be another secret door on this floor. However, there is no need to look for the secret door. And even if you find the secret door, it is very likely that it will be the same as the door above. The door is covered with infrared rays. As long as the dark door is opened, the other party will know. Guluan''s hand clasps guluan''s shoulder, spins the body, uses the escape technique to go directly to the underground. This floor is no longer a dark, there is a staircase in the corner, the door panel on the stairs is full of infrared ray. This layer of air is also filled with secret silver. In addition, this floor is no longer a room. There is an iron door on the wall. There are more than one sound of breathing and walking behind the door. It''s three people breathing. Qin Jian whispered: "it''s inside." Guluan listened, confirmed the position of the people inside, and said to Qin Jian, "one person, one solution." Qin Jian made a gesture, OK. Guluan takes Qin Jian to use the reclusive technique again and enters the inner room. There are three beds in it, one of which is leaning against a bodyguard dressed man, the other is a fat woman in nurse''s clothes, and on the innermost small bed is an Yin. Guluan and Qin Jian in the moment of their appearance, they immediately separated, respectively flashed to the two people on the bed. Five o''clock in the morning is the best time to sleep and relax. Before the two men reacted, they were directly knocked out. Qin Jian and Gu Luan straighten out the two men and go to anyin. Seeing what an Yin looks like at this time, Qin Jian''s heart is filled with pain and pain. Anyin''s hands were tied to both sides of the bed. In the cold basement, she didn''t even cover a bed with blankets. She had several bruises on her face and gauze on her lower legs, and was obviously injured. Her forehead was bandaged with dried blood. Her eyes were closed and she was breathing normally. She seemed to be asleep. But in this environment, she can''t sleep. What''s left may be that she''s been drugged. Lonely Luan looks at an Yin this appearance, in the heart also is not good, "goes out first." In her heart, she lifted up and down the rope and lifted her voice. I look up and see the alarm on the roof, and then I scan the corner of the room. There is a cellar door on the ground in the corner. If they touch the infrared, the alarm will go off immediately, and the two will leave the tunnel with an Yin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3617 Tonight, if they take a wrong step, they won''t want to see anyin. Gu Luan holds Qin Jian''s arm, and the three disappear from the room instantly. This time it''s on the ground again, already outside the tower. The nine spirits, who were so anxious, saw that they came out with an Yin and breathed a sigh of relief, "you''ve finally come out." Qin Jian said, "go." Just after five o''clock, someone had already started to get up. Qin Jian''s earphone comes Jin Peng''s voice, "three o''clock direction, someone approaches." Qin Jian low way: "open shield." The nine spirits immediately raised the hidden shield. The small oval air bubble just covered the four people. As long as the other party''s people are not allowed to enter the reclusive range, the other party can''t see them. The spirit power of the nine spirits can only last about 10 minutes. With the help of the hidden shield, the three people, regardless of whether there is anyone in front of them, take the nearest straight line to the outside of the farm. When Jiuling''s shield couldn''t hold up, he avoided the staff who started to walk in advance and moved forward according to Jin Peng''s command. But as we move forward, there will be more and more people. To avoid all the people, we have to make a big circle. Gu Luan is impatient and runs away directly with Qin Jian and an Yin. Nine spirit see Gu Luan run away, also quickly follow up. Anyway, it''s not far from here to get out of the farm. Even if there''s a backlash, it won''t be serious. Out of the farm, nine Ling saw an Yin in Qin''s arms and sat in the cab. Qin Jian is not willing to let go of an Yin, so he drives by Jiuling. Guluan sat on the co driver, fastened his seat belt, turned back and asked, "how about anyin?" Qin Jian didn''t know what they had injected into anyin, locked his brow, "not very clear." "Go back and talk about it." "Well." The sky just lit up a light white, the car drove away from the farm like a ghost. After they entered the farm, Jinpeng blocked each other''s monitoring. Unless someone entered the tower, they would not find an Yin missing. *** after Lianyin found out that her eyes were still black, she looked forward to Qin Jian coming to the hospital, but in the evening, Qin Jian didn''t show up, so she couldn''t help being suspicious. Lin Lin saw that Lian Yin looked cloudy and sunny, and had a bad feeling. She got out of bed and poured a cup of water and handed it to Lian Yin: "drink some water." I don''t like it, Lin "She" mobile phone, of course, refers to anyin''s mobile phone. Lin Lin opened her eyes and said, "I didn''t see your mobile phone. I don''t know where it fell." Anyin''s mobile phone did fall on the car, but Qin Jian and they found it. After finding the mobile phone, it naturally took it away and won''t leave it to Lin Lin. "Why is your mobile phone here?" Lianyin saw that Lin Lin had just played a game. Lin Lin: "my mobile phone is on my body and it doesn''t fall out." Lianyin frowns. She drags anyin out of the car and changes clothes with anyin. If anyin''s mobile phone is in her pocket, she would have found it. But no cell phone was found. From this point of view, anyin''s mobile phone did fall. "Give me your cell phone." Lin Lin handed over her mobile phone. Lianyin can''t bend one arm and wrap the other hand. She can''t hold her mobile phone. She signals Lin Lin to put her mobile phone on the bed. Put on the phone, Lin. Lianyin has internal injuries, turning over pain, and is immediately upset. However, seeing Lin Lin staring at her, she can only suppress her anger and poke her mobile phone screen with her wrapped hands. Poked at the screen, just remembered that she did not know Qin Jian''s mobile phone number now, the more ugly his face was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3618 But then think of, Lin Lin and Qin Jian''s relationship is good, Lin Lin''s mobile phone can''t have Qin Jian''s number. So open Lin Lin''s phone book to find Qin Jian''s mobile phone number. She quickly finds Qin''s name and dials out with satisfaction. The line is busy, and the electronic voice prompts her not to hang up. However, she waited for a long time, but also did not see Qin Jian''s phone call ended. She was more suspicious. She was about to hang up the phone and use the micro phone hidden in her body to contact Mu Shichang. Lin Lin''s mobile phone had a call coming in. Lin Lin looked at the number, which she didn''t recognize. She thought it was for Lin Lin. she looked at Lin Lin and motioned Lin Lin to answer the phone: "phone." Lin Lin took the mobile phone, put it in the ear, the other side said something, Lin Lin immediately handed the mobile phone to Lian Yin, "looking for you." Lianyin looked at the mobile phone bewildered. Her hand couldn''t move. Lin Lin could only hold the mobile phone and stick it to her ear. Lianyin said, "hello." The caller was Li Yang. Li Yang said, "madam, President Qin is in a conference call. It is not convenient to answer your call for the time being. Mr. Qin asked me to ask you if there is something urgent." Although not able to find Qin Jian directly, but Qin Jian immediately let people call back, that is not to ignore her and ask, "nothing, just want to say to him, I''m ok, let him not worry." Lin Lin got goose bumps all over her body. Fortunately, she was used to facial paralysis and could not show any expression. Li Yang respectfully said: "I will tell you a good rest." Lianyin knows who Li Yang is and is a close friend of Qin Jian. Li Yang''s respect makes her very useful. Hang up the phone, eyes floating with a smile. It''s a great identity. Lin Lin secretly rolled her eyes. Although her face was paralyzed, she was not a liar. The more she looked at Lianyin, the more frightened she felt. She felt dirty when her mobile phone was put in Lianyin''s ear. Quietly took back the phone and went to the bathroom. Close the bathroom door, turn on the water immediately and wash the mobile phone hard. That wash method, fortunately her mobile phone waterproof, otherwise this mobile phone can''t use. After washing the mobile phone, Lin Lin secretly rubbed the hope that Lian Yin would not use her mobile phone again. Over the years, she and Mu Jin Yan used this mobile phone for all contacts. She couldn''t bear to lose it. Open the text message, it''s all messages sent to her by the agent and assistant. The agent and assistant have already known about her injury in a car accident, but they are very careful when sending messages. They must have been instructed by someone. As for who instructed Either Qin Jian or Mu Jinyan, and her economic company is under Mu''s fault, so Did Mu Jin Yan tell the economic man? Lin Lin brushed the news on the Internet. The incident of a major car accident naturally made headlines, but there was no news about her and anyin''s car accident. It''s obvious that they don''t let people out of the car. The agent and the assistant said they would come to see her and asked her if it was convenient. At this time, the visiting time has passed, but the economic person said that she can come as an escort. Lin Lin really didn''t want to be alone with Lian Yin. In addition, she couldn''t shoot the film tomorrow. She had to go to the director''s office and answer the letter. Come and sit down for a while, but can you bring me a cell phone. ¡¿ Lin Lin really doesn''t want to give her mobile phone to Lianyin any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3619 Half an hour later, the economic man and two assistants twisted fruit and flowers in the ward. As soon as the economic man enters the door, he looks at Lin Lin''s face. See Lin Lin Lin''s injury is not serious, the face is also complete, only a little scratch, a long sigh of relief, "baby, you scared me to death." Lin Lin is not used to being called baby, a little embarrassed. Xiaoyun took out his mobile phone, "Miss Lin, you want the mobile phone." Lin Lin took the phone, "do you have a card?" Xiao Yun: "have card." Lin Lin opened the machine, put to Lianyin''s bedside table, "you first this mobile phone." Lianyin doesn''t remember the number and doesn''t want to use a new mobile phone, but it can''t be said that I don''t want a new mobile phone. I only use yours, so I have to give a faint "um". The economist feels a little uncomfortable when she listens to Lian Yin''s lukewarm "um". She has never been in close contact with an Yin, but she knows that an Yin and Lin Lin are good friends. However, the "girlfriends" are like using Lin Lin as a girl. Being an economic man is a man of talent, and he doesn''t show much. Before she wanted to get close to an Yin, she could do things more conveniently. So she stayed away. Li Dong just rolled his eyes. Xiaoyun most can look at people''s eyes, quickly took an apple, "eat apple, I give you peel." Lianyin never contacts with people. Even if dushichang asks someone to teach her how to get along with others, her character can''t be changed. She doesn''t like a group of people standing in the way here, and her voice is not very pleasant, "don''t eat." Xiao Yun choked almost a mouthful of blood spit out. Lin Lin didn''t want Xiaoyun embarrassed and said, "I want to eat." Small Yun this just slow off breath, "good, I give you cut immediately." Lin Lin didn''t know what arrangements Qin Jian had. She was afraid that the economic people would make mistakes here. She didn''t want them to stay for a long time. After eating the apple, she drove them to leave. Economic person also does not want to see Lian Yin''s cold face, told Lin Lin some precautions, not to be photographed and so on, and then left with two assistants. Lin Lin''s economic men and their coming here made Lian Yin uncomfortable, but in order to avoid being exposed, Lianyin managed to settle down and not be a demon. Lin Lin and other economic men left, took the new mobile phone brought by her assistant and sent a message to Li Yang, saying that this was the temporary new number of anyin. Li Yang also dutifully called to greet him, calling Lianyin''s new mobile phone. Although still can''t see Qin Jian, but received Li Yang''s call, Lian Yin heart also settled some, temporarily put off the idea of warning to Dushi Chang. Mrs. Liu knocked on the door and put the night snack on the bedside table. "The third young master asked me to take care of the young lady and Miss Lin Lin, but now I have stewed the soup, so I''m late." Lin Lin: "thank you, Ma Liu." Lian Yin has never met Liu Ma, but before pretending to be an Yin, she has made up for Qin''s related personnel and knows about Liu ma. She had never met Liu Ma, but before posing as an Yin, she knew about the relevant personnel of the Qin family and knew Liu ma. I know that Liu Ma is a close friend of Mr. Qin and has a good relationship with anyin. Later, if she wants to have a foothold in the Qin family, she still has to rely on this servant. She also follows Lin Lin and says, "thank you, Ma Liu." Liu Ma first looked at Lin Lin. seeing that Lin Lin was not hurt seriously, she went to see an Yin and said, "how can it be hurt like this?" Liu Ma''s tone was sincere and heartbreaking. Lin Lin doesn''t know if Liu Ma knows that it''s not an Yin lying on the bed, so she doesn''t hum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3620 Liu Ma took a bowl to Lin Lin and Lian Yin to fill the soup, this time stewing is crucian carp soup. Lianyin relies on drinking blood to maintain body function. Other things are useless and constipation will occur. Before dushulan sent the sparerib soup, she is biting her teeth to eat it. After a while, she has to eat again, feeling upset, "I don''t want to eat." "If you don''t want to eat meat, let''s have some soup. Carp soup has a long wound." Liu Ma earnestly advised, but also sat to the bedside ready to feed her. Lianyin was very upset, but she nodded when she saw that Lin Lin was honest. Liu Ma shakes up the back of Lianyin''s bed and makes Lianyin sit up. Then she picks up the bowl again and feeds Lianyin spoon by spoon. She is extremely patient. Lin Lin is confused. Does Liu Ma know that it is a fake? And it''s an extremely dangerous fake. Qin Jian left her, in addition to acting, there is another purpose is to stare at Lian Yin. One is to prevent Lianyin blood addiction attack. Second, if Lianyin wants to run, she can control Lianyin. Lianyin is a dead spirit, and ordinary human beings can''t deal with Lianyin, but she is different. She is not a human being. Her strength is also outstanding among the werewolves. With her strength, she can deal with Lianyin, not to mention a dead soul with broken arm. However, what she needs to be particularly careful about is mu Shichang. Because no one knows where he is now, and he has transformed himself into a ghost. No one knows that he has great power now. When the dog jumps over the wall, it is impossible for the old man to get revenge. Therefore, before Qin Jian left, he told him not to let anyone approach her. After all, there is a kind of thing in the world called Yi Rong. No one knows whether the dushichang, who is hiding in the dark, will disguise himself as something else. If she is close to Dushi Chang, then her situation is really dangerous. According to the law, this dangerous situation should not let Liu Ma, a human being with no self-protection ability, get close to her. However, anyin is hospitalized and has no one to accompany her at night. Lin Lin looks at Liu Ma, frowns slightly, and thinks in her heart, if there is anything, how to save Liu ma. There is a knock at the door. Liu Ma is going to open the door. At this time, it was past ten o''clock in the evening. No one should come except doctors and nurses. Lin Lin looked back at the door. At the door appeared the figure of man''s joy, Lin Lin was stunned for a moment, raised her eyes, and faced the man''s cold pupil, her body was frozen. "Mr. mu, why are you here?" Liu Ma didn''t expect that Mu Jin would come this time. "There''s something wrong with Qinjian company. It''s a bit tricky. I don''t know when to finish it. Let me watch the night." The evening Jin speech does not trace to move the line of sight, looks to the pitiful sound, enters the ward. "The third young master is really true. I wish I were here. How could you come? You are also a busy man." "My sister, even if she is busy, will come as long as she can walk away." The evening Jin talks, walked to Lian Yin bed, back to Lin Lin, looked down at Lian Yin, soft voice asked: "how do you feel?" Lianyin see not Qin Jian, especially disappointed, looking at the evening Jin Yan frown, "Qin Jian let you come?" Mu Jin said with a good temper: "well, you are hurt, he is also anxious, but business matters, you know, sometimes really don''t care so much. I''m afraid he won''t be able to finish the night, so he asked me to come with you. Take a good sleep, and when you wake up, you may see him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3621 The voice of the evening Jin speech is gentle as if let a person fall into a ball of cotton, even cold-blooded to the world, only my pity sound, all honestly nodded down and closed his eyes. Lin Lin looked at the back of the evening Jin speech and bit his lips. His gentleness was used to give to the devil. Mu Jin Yan knew that Lin Lin was looking at him behind his back. He pretended that he didn''t know all over. After sitting for a while, he saw that Lianyin was really asleep. He said carefully to Liu Ma: "Liu Ma, I''m here tonight. You don''t have to be here. Go back." "But In case the young lady wants to go to the toilet, it''s not convenient for you... " "I can call a nurse, it doesn''t matter." Mu Jin Yan doesn''t want to let Lin Lin know after the accident that he went to the scene and left the hospital after the inspection results came out. Qin Jian has an operation tonight. He is afraid of an emergency. Lin Lin, who is not at ease guarding Lianyin, pinches a point and returns to the hospital. The evening Jin speech tone is very gentle, but Liu Ma saw in the eyes of Mu Jin speech the decision that can''t be refused, so she picked up the clean heat preservation bucket and left. When Liu''s mother got sick, she got up, dimmed the light, sat down on the sofa and took out her mobile phone. The big boss of the farm is Hou Chengbin. Hou Chengbin does a lot of business and has several companies under him. He had to cooperate with the Qin family all night to block Hou Chengbin. It is not difficult to make a few stumbling blocks for Hou Chengbin and slowly drag the other party to death. But in just one night, things get tricky. He had to play up his mind and not allow for any carelessness. Lianyin pretended to be an Yin. Although she didn''t find any difference in the people around her, she was still not at ease. She didn''t dare to sleep. She pretended to sleep with her eyes closed. There was no sound in the ward. She secretly observed the evening Jin speech for a long time, saw the evening Jin speech holding the mobile phone to see, from the beginning to the end, there was no expression fluctuation. Only when she makes a noise, will look up, see she did not move, then look back at the phone. It seems that they really came to accompany them. Lianyin stares at it for a long time and starts to feel sleepy. After closing her eyes, she really sleeps in the past. Although Lin Lin loves Mu Jinyan very much and knows why she does it, she is a young girl after all, and she still feels embarrassed when she is rejected again and again by Mu Jinyan. See evening Jin speech sits to sofa, that position, he lifts an eye to be able to see her. She in front of the evening Jin speech, unable to control her own situation, simply turn back to the evening Jin words, do not let themselves see him, nor let him see her face. After Lin Lin turns around, Mu Jin Yan raises her eyes and looks at Lin Lin. The girl had something on her mind. She turned over and the quilt was not covered well. Half of her back was exposed outside the quilt. Now the temperature is not low, but after a while, the temperature will go down, and she is easy to catch a cold in her thin patient''s clothes. He would like to go over and help her to pull up the quilt, but after all, he did not move. He looked down at his mobile phone, hoping that after a while, she could notice that he pulled up the quilt. But a corner of the quilt has not been pulled up, and the temperature has begun to drop. Evening Jin thin lips slowly pursed up, finally got up, walked in the past. Lin Lin did not sleep, heard the footsteps of the evening Jin words, then closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. The evening Jin speech walks to the bedside, looked at the pity sound first. Although Lianyin was a dead soul, she didn''t know the pain. She was injured and tossed for a day. She was very weak and exhausted. Now she had already gone to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3622 Twilight Jin said this just looked at Lin Lin. Lin Lin deliberately put her breath flat and pretended to be asleep. The evening Jin speech gently pulls up the quilt, covers for her. Lin Lin was not moved by her nervousness. She did not dare to change her breathing rate, so she burst her chest. Evening Jin Yan stood by the bed for a while, then walked away lightly and sat back on the sofa. Lin Lin took a breath. Quilt gently pastes the back, the warm feeling spreads slowly, also slowly covered her cold heart out warm meaning. Mu Jin said, you really hate. Lin Lin rigid body lying for a long time before slowly turning around, secretly squinting eyes to see in the sofa, seriously looking at the mobile phone in the evening Jin words. The evening Jin speech seems to be afraid of the mobile phone light to shake them, the screen uses the night mode. He was wearing headphones, typing through the keyboard and not speaking. The expression on the face is also light, as if lying in the ward is really an Yin, not the monster called Lianyin. Mu Jin says that she has been working hard for years. She often stays up all night. She has been used to staying up all night. This night, she keeps Lianyin and Lin Lin, but she is not at all compatible. It''s one night. After all the things that should be done were done, I got up and stretched out and moved my already stiff body. After a look at the time, it''s almost five o''clock. It''s estimated that there will be news from Qin Jian. The mobile phone vibrates slightly, news comes in. Qin Jian sent a message asking him how he was preparing. The evening Jin speech long relaxed tone, Qin Jian wants to start, explained that an Yin saved. After answering the letter, he sat down again and waited at ease. Less than half an hour later, a nurse came in with a cart. Evening Jin speech stands up, Mou son is cold and heavy. This nurse is not a nurse in the hospital, but a person arranged in advance by Qin Jian. He knew it was time to do it. Lin Lin did not sleep all night. When she heard the door ring, she looked at the door. The sound of opening the door awoke Lianyin, "what are you doing?" The nurse said, "injection." "What kind of needle to hit?" asked Mu Jin Nurse: "anti inflammatory." "Who said:" the evening Jin "Both men will fight." The nurse parked the car between the two beds, began to check the patient''s name, called: "Lin Lin." Lin Lin answered. The nurse pulled up the curtain and surrounded the bed. Both of them were injured, and the anti-inflammatory needle was normal. But Lianyin was suspicious. She kept staring at the nurse. She heard that both of them wanted to fight. Then she saw the nurse give Lin Lin a shot first, and the suspicion was eliminated. The nurse gave Lin Lin an injection, threw away the disposable syringe, picked up another needle, and called, "an Yin." Lianyin stares at the needle on the nurse''s hand for a while, and confirms that the color and dosage of the needle and medicine are almost the same as Lin Lin Lin''s, and then she should. After the injection, the nurse picked up another one. Lianyin asked, "what needle is this?" "This needle helps the bones recover." The nurse had a professional, gentle expression. Lianyin has a fracture, but Lin Lin does not. She has an extra needle and medicine, which is very normal. But Lianyin is suspicious. Seeing that it is different from Lin Lin Lin, she refuses to play again. The nurse explained painstakingly, but Lian Yin refused to play. Lin Jianlin, you don''t know if you want to go on. You have to see the arrangement The sound of "an Yin" made her heart ache. Lianyin refused to listen and bit to death, "I don''t want to fight." Evening Jin speech outside curtain light cough a, "nurse." The nurse lifted the curtain. The evening Jin says: "this needle, later hits again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3623 The nurse seemed helpless, put away the needle and pushed the car away. Lianyin did not see, the nurse turned around, a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. The evening Jin speech looked at the nurse''s mouth smile, knew that the matter had already done. Drugs look the same, but who knows what the ingredients are. Lianyin was suspicious again, but she didn''t understand the doctor at all. How could she think of it. The evening Jin speech walks to the bedside, looks to the pitiful sound, the soft voice asks: "an Yin, why is not willing to inject?" Lianyin tightened her face, "pain, I don''t want to fight." "If you don''t get an injection, it''s hard to get hurt. You see, the wedding can''t be held because of your injury. If you don''t get an injection and get better soon, when will the wedding be held? " There is an example of Xia Xin. Mu Jinyan believes that Lian Yin must have a bug on her, and that Mu Shichang must be in the dark to eavesdrop on their side. He said this to Mu Shichang. After hearing this, Mu Shichang would think that they didn''t see through Lianyin. Lianyin is OK here, and Mu Shichang will not attack so soon. Moreover, once the eavesdropping starts, there will be a signal. If this signal can be caught by Jinpeng, then we can find the hiding place of dushichang. Lianyin insisted: "I don''t want to fight." The evening Jin speech heart sneer, this disposition how installs an Yin. Smile, the voice is still gentle: "you are all doctors, you say not to fight." Lian Yin was stunned for a moment, then she reacted. An Yin was a doctor and said, "the effect of the medicine is not good." "Then why don''t you talk to the nurse?" "It''s not the medicine she prescribed. I have to talk to the doctor tomorrow." Although Lian Yin is not a doctor, she has been with doctors and nurses all the time, and she has had several cosmetic surgeries. She has experienced a lot of these things. She talks nonsense like that. "Yes, too." The evening Jin words don''t know just hit that to have what use, then way: "that continues to sleep, must rest well, only then good fast." Lian Yin just said a word "good", her brain suddenly went dark, and she didn''t even notice Dushi Chang, so she didn''t know anything about it. Mu Jin did not dare to speak out. Lin Lin come up, evening Jin speech immediately made a silent action, Lin Lin will. Mu Jin Yan reaches out and nudges Lianyin, without reaction. She opens Lianyin''s eyelids and turns her eyeballs upward. She has no focus. She is really controlled by drugs. The next moment, the door of the ward opened again. Someone came in and quickly injected Lianyin with a needle and medicine. Then she tied her tightly and sealed her mouth so that she could not make any sound. Then she put it into a body bag and quickly carried it out of the ward. It was put on the cart outside the door, covered with sheets and pushed away quickly. When I met someone on the road, I thought it was a dead man. Take away pity sound, evening Jin Yan long breath, looked at the eye also some can not find the North Lin Lin, walked forward. Lin Lin was left to watch Lianyin, but Lianyin was suddenly taken away. And from the look of those people and Mu Jin Yan, it is obvious that they can recognize it. Although she did not know why she suddenly took Lianyin away, she knew that they must have a reason to do so. This place is not a place to speak, so she did not ask much. But after Lianyin was taken away, her task suddenly disappeared, and she didn''t know what to do next. The evening Jin speech walked to a few steps, turn back, see Lin Lin still Zheng Zheng ground stands there looking at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3624 "Lin Lin Lin." He called her name for the first time after entering the ward, in a calm voice: "gone." Lin Lin looked at his dark eyes like night, and wanted to ask where to go, but to the mouth, it turned into a, "Oh." Trembling to follow in the evening Jin speech behind. Her clothes were torn in a car accident and she was wearing a sick suit. According to law, she will be discharged tomorrow. When dushulan comes to see her, she says she will bring her clothes tomorrow. Therefore, she has no clothes to change now, so she can only walk to the door of the ward in her sick clothes. Evening Jin Yan light pursed lips, took off the coat, put on her body. Lin Lin wants to say, she is not cold, do not need clothes, but on his line of sight, immediately flustered, refused, also can not say. "Go," said the evening Jin softly Lin Lin: where to go Mu Jin said: "go home." Lianyin has been taken away. Lin Lin doesn''t need to stay here any more. When Lin Lin heard the word "go home", she felt as if something had hit her heart heavily. She couldn''t say anything. She just followed him silently. Mu Jin is silent all the way. Get off the elevator and walk into the dimly lit parking lot. The parking lot is cold and cool. Lin Lin looked at only wearing a shirt of the evening Jin said, body with his body on the wooden incense coat unusual warm. "Are you cold "Not cold." "If it''s cold, I''ll give you back the clothes." "Not cold." "Have you heard from anyin?" "Well." "Found her?" "Well." "Where is she?" "You can see her when you go back." "Back to where?" The evening Jin speech did not speak, silently opened the door, got on the car, looked at Lin Lin standing outside the car. Lin Lin nibbled her lips and pinched her fingers rigidly. She and he had no home to return to. Evening Jin speech line of sight falls in her injured hair, dark sigh tone, voice is gentle: "get on the car." Lin Lin thought of his voice of coax Lianyin before. The first step is still gentle coax, turn around to get rid of people, he this person What a cruel heart. Lin Lin heard the sound of footsteps, quickly opened the door and got on the car. She didn''t sit in the back seat. When the car drove into Jinsha bend, Lin Lin''s heart went up and down. The villas of Qin Jian and his parents are in Jinsha bend. Where will he go? Mu Jin Yan didn''t go to Qin Jian''an or Qin Jian, but went straight back to his villa. Lin Lin''s heart beat wildly. He said that he had gone home, but he went back to his home. The evening Jin speech stops the car, opens the door to get off. Lin Lin sat still. Evening Jin Yan opened the back door and looked down at her, "don''t you want to see an yin?" Speaking of anyin, Lin Lin got off immediately. After entering the villa, the hall light is on, but no one is there. It is so quiet that a needle can be heard on the ground. Lin Lin doubts. Evening Jin speech but straight up the floor. Lin Lin hesitated and followed. When I got upstairs, I found that the corridor of anyin''s room was full of people. Rong Zhen saw Lin Lin Lin and immediately said, "Lin Lin is back." "Well, auntie, anyin is back?" "Back." Rong Zhen looks worried. "How is she?" Lin Lin herself was not hurt seriously, but Lianyin was hurt into that ghost virtue. She didn''t dare to think what an Yin would look like, but judging from Rong Zhen''s expression, the situation should be bad. Mu Jin Yan also looks at Rong Zhen, thinking about the specific situation of knowing an Yin. "The doctor is checking." In the bedroom. An Yin lies flat on the bed with the poison doctor sitting beside him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3625 The evening Jin speech sees the master in, then lightly walked into the room. Poison doctor saw the evening Jin words, immediately said: "you come just in time, help." "What are you going to do?" Mu Jin said to the point. The poison doctor pointed to a pile of small bottles and jars on the table, "test ingredients." "Yes." Mu Jin said not immediately start, but first went to the bathroom, hands washed clean, just began to touch those things. He didn''t study medicine, but he tried drugs for poison doctors for more than ten years. He often did these jobs, which were very quick. Soon the ingredients were analyzed. After seeing the poison doctor, he wrote a prescription and asked Mu Jin to make up the medicine. Qin Jian and other poison doctors finished writing, and then asked, "old man, how is anyin?" Poison doctor cold hum, "her car accident injury is not serious, just some skin injuries, but the other side is really hateful, gave her some very medicine." "What kind of medicine?" "Trying to turn her into a vegetable." Qin Jian''s face suddenly changed. Is dispensing the evening Jin speech, think of Rong Zhen, quickly look to an Yin. "What''s the situation with her?" they asked The poison doctor said: "this medicine is not a plant immediately after one injection. It takes a long time for the drug to be absorbed. In this period of time, it will be ok if the drug is dissolved. " Rong Zhen at the door to hear, can''t help, ran in, to pull an Yin''s hand, "then why can''t she wake up?" She had been made a "vegetable" for nineteen years, and the taste could not be clearer. The poison doctor said: "in order to make the drug absorbed faster and better, we have to let the other''s brain deal with the dormancy state. They gave her a sleeping pill, and she is sleeping now." "You have to wake her up." Rong Zhen is afraid of drug effects. "Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK." The poison took out the acupuncture bag, took out the silver needle, identified the acupoint on anyin''s head and pricked it in. He pricked a needle. He didn''t like a common needle. He didn''t care if he went down. He scraped back and forth. Close enough to hear the tip of the needle scraping. Everyone nervously stares at the silver needle on the poison doctor''s hand, as if staring at the needle, can stare an Yin awake. It''s just Mu Jin''s calm dispensing. Lin Lin stood by the door and looked at it eagerly. Her heart was tight. The poison doctor changed three acupoints. Each acupoint was pounding like this for a while. Anyin, who had no response, finally frowned and reached out to rub his forehead. "It''s painful." Qin Jianchang breathed a sigh of relief. "Wake up." Rong Zhen was surprised and pleased. She took an Yin''s hand and ran down her eyes. The stone that has been quietly watching the imperial edict press on my heart has also fallen to the ground. Although the efficacy of the poison doctor has not been solved, but people wake up, even if half better. Anyin slowly opened her eyes and saw a room full of people. She looked at the faces of the people one by one. Finally, she saw Qin Jian''s face, and the corners of her mouth slowly picked up a gentle smile. She thought she would never see him again in her life. "How do you feel?" Qin Jian is half kneeling beside the bed and reaches out to lift the hair on her face. "It hurts." She didn''t want to be strong in front of him. "Where does it hurt?" Everyone stares at an Yin, trying to know what''s going on with her. "It hurts everywhere. It''s like the whole person is going to break up." When the car turned over, she was below, the shock was bigger than Lin Lin Lin, the cartilage tissue on her body was damaged, "what about Lin Lin?" Evening Shulan they see an Yin wake up, all rushed up, Lin Lin was squeezed behind, an Yin did not see Lin Lin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3626 Lin Lin was called and immediately pushed to the front of the crowd: "I''m here." Anyin saw that Lin Lin''s face was just like a cat, but she was standing, and she didn''t lack arms or legs. She was relieved, "how are you hurt?" "A small piece of the head was broken, and the rest was not hurt." Lin Lin felt the position of the wound. "Don''t touch it." An Yin is a doctor. When she sees Lin Lin Lin, she knows about the result, but she has to listen to her mouth to really rest assured. Lin Lin looked at an Yin''s bloodless face, thinking of the poison doctor''s words, her small face sank down, "it''s you, almost made a vegetable. Those people are so immoral. I''ll go to Lianyin and beat them into a vegetable. " When anyin was pulled out of the car by Lianyin, she was already in a coma. She didn''t know anything about it. She just felt that someone had given her an injection and vaguely guessed that it was the man of dushichang. Listen to Lin Lin''s words, immediately confirmed his previous feelings, look at Qin Jian, "where is the twilight Shichang?" He caught up with him, but he didn''t find him Anyin was a little surprised, "how did you catch it?" "After she took you away, she climbed into the car and wanted to change the crown prince into you. After we found out, we didn''t expose her. We managed to take her to the hospital. After we rescued you, we controlled her Anyin wants to know the details, but now that she has pain all over her body, she feels that something is wrong with her body. It should be the medicine that can make her a vegetable. In addition, a room full of people, including Rong Zhen, who is not involved in the matter, is also there, so she won''t ask more questions. "The medicine is good," said Mu Jin The poison doctor takes over the medicine and injects it into an Yin body through intravenous injection. After the drug entered the body, anyin''s mind began to be chaotic and soon fell asleep. Rong Zhen was anxious, "no, it''s not the antidote. How can I sleep in the past instead?" Rong Zhen is very afraid of anyin. She can''t wake up when she sleeps. Qin Jian also has this layer of worry in his heart, but he doesn''t ask it like Rong Zhen, but his sight falls firmly on the face of the poison doctor and wants to get the answer from this face. Except for mu Jinyan, who knows his master very well and doesn''t worry too much, others are also staring at the poison doctor. The poison doctor said: "the drugs they use are overbearing. If they want to get rid of this drug, they have to use poison to attack poison. The two drugs in her body fight, will make her very hard, so I added sleeping ingredients in the medicine, let her sleep, less suffering Qin Jian heard that it was a sleeping pill under the poison doctor, but he was still worried: "will this medicine damage her nerves?" "No, don''t worry." "And when will I wake up?" "It''s about ten hours'' sleep." When they heard this, they were relieved. Dushu Lan said: "in this case, let an Yin have a good rest, we also withdraw, don''t affect an Yin rest here." Anyin has been sleeping so much that she can''t make any noise to her. But looking at Qin Jian and looking at an Yin, everyone knows that they can''t stay here any more. The owner retreated out, Rong Zhen gently closed the door. There are a lot of people here, noisy, and Qin Yue is still sleeping. Qin Jian''an and his wife did not bring Qin Yue here and left it for Liu Ma to watch. Now anyin is OK. Qin Jianan and his wife are worried about Qin Yue who is staying at home, so they leave first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3627 When she comes out of the room, Mu Shulan notices that Lin Lin is still wearing a patient''s uniform, and that she is wearing a man''s clothes. Thinking of the man wearing only her shirt, she has already guessed who the owner of the coat is. The evening Shulan thought of the rumors that the evening Jin speech and Linglong combined well, her eyes sank and went to Lin Lin''s side and took Lin Lin Lin''s hand, "we Lin Lin suffered." Lin Lin shook her head. "I''m fine." If an Yin had not suffered those crimes, in Lin Lin''s opinion, this car accident with little damage would have been worth a change. Mu Shulan: "to our side?" Lin Lin subconsciously looks back at an Yin''s room, and Mu Jin''s words still don''t come out of the room. "Lin Lin Lin." Evening Shulan pinches Lin Lin''s hand, although the evening Jin speech is good, but is not a good man. "Oh." Lin Lin turned around in a daze. "Let''s go." Dushulan takes Lin Lin Lin''s hand and walks downstairs. Lin Lin also know that he should not stay, follow the evening Shu Lan downstairs, follow the evening Shu Lan on the car, just look back at the door. She knew that she should not expect, but still hoped to see the evening Jin speech again, listen to him say a word. When the car drove out of the villa gate, Lin Lin remembered that she was still dressed in the clothes of the evening Jin Yan, "I forgot to return my clothes..." Evening Shu Lan said: "tomorrow is also the same." Lin Lin stopped talking. Gu Luan had been standing outside the corridor before. They didn''t enter the room, but they heard the conversation clearly. Knowing that anyin was ok, she turned and left. Nine spirit catch up with him, "return to your side?" Gu Luan: "yes." Anyin''s life is feng''er''s life. When anyin goes wrong, guluan is not less worried than Qin Jian, but feng''er''s soul is hidden in anyin''s body, and anyin is the daughter-in-law of others. Guluan''s worries can only be hidden by herself. Now knowing that anyin is OK, he is relieved and avoids by himself. Nine spirit looks at Gu Luan''s lonely figure, arm puts on Gu Luan''s shoulder, "I go with you." Although Gu Luan disdains his former identity, he was born into an emperor''s family. He was educated by the royal family since he was a child. He is a man of one mind when he sits in a row. He hates to hook up his shoulders. By nine spirit hook shoulder, frown, open nine Ling''s hand, "hand take down." Nine spirit is not angry, go to pester him again. This makes Gu Luan remember that when he was a teenager a thousand years ago, Jiuling also pestered him like this. He couldn''t help smiling. A thousand years later, he didn''t become a loner. "Lone Luan, nine spirits." Guluan and Jiuling turn back together. Evening Jin speech came up, "thank you." Jiuling has been with Qin Jian before, but he has little contact with Mu Jin Yan, and guluan and Mu Jin Yan have less contact. In addition, Mu Jin Yan and Gu Luan are less talkative people, so there is almost no intersection. The evening Jin speech take the initiative to answer, Gu Luan pour some accident, "is I should do, you don''t need to thank me." Big grace does not say thanks, evening Jin speech also no longer tangled on this topic, "drink a cup?" Today''s matter, everyone''s heart is not good, like in the heart dead heavy pressure something, all hope to vent, the proposal of the evening Jin speech, very Gu Luan and nine spirit''s heart. Nine spirit immediately way: "good." Finish saying to Gu Luan, "have a drink?" Gu Luan deep look to the evening Jin said, this man than his father city house deep too much, but very get his heart, "very good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3628 Mu Jin Yan leads Gu Luan and nine spirits to his winery. He took out a bottle of foreign wine, opened it and poured three cups on the bar, "please." Guluan and Jiuling all sat down in front of the bar. They clinked their glasses and drank their own wine. Wine is a good wine, but drink into the mouth, evening Jin speech but feel speechless bitterness. Coming out of the room, I saw Lin Lin Lin''s back as she followed Qin Jian''an''s husband and wife. Obviously is the best result, but said that lets him in the heart to be full of unspeakable melancholy. With a few drunkenness, the evening Jin said to guluan full of wine, way: "I will find the no hurt method to split the soul." Gu Luan''s eyelids raised slightly. If he said this from others, he would regard it as a joke. But looking at the young face of the man in front of him, he didn''t have the slightest smile in his eyes, "how can you find it?" Evening Jin said: "into 404." Lonely Luan silent, 404, he has gone in, do not know how many times, but nothing long. Mu Jin Yan knows where guluan came from, and he also knows that he said this, which is meaningless to guluan, but no longer explains it. After a long time, Gu Luan said softly, "if you can really find a way to split your soul without injury, I can do anything for you." Nine spirit was startled and looked at Gu Luan with wide eyes. This can''t be said nonsense. If you say it, you give your life to others. Everything, including his life. The evening Jin speech stares at own hand wine cup, but smile a bit, "I don''t want anything. Anyin is my sister. I just can''t let my sister have an accident. " Finish saying, the wine cup in the hand, touch on Gu Luan cup, "I respect you." He really admired guluan. Gu Luan took a deep look at Mu Jin Yan. Although she didn''t accept his promise, what he said was true. "I''m not kidding." "I know." Mu Jin Yan never doubted what guluan said. They stopped talking and drank. After a long time, Mu Jin Yan and Gu Luan occupy the two sofas of the winery, and Jiuling lies directly on the carpet. Three people who never lose their manners in front of others are drunk and have no human appearance. *** Lin Lin went back to Qin Jian''an. Mu Shulan finds out the new pajamas and underwear she hasn''t worn, changes them for Lin Lin, and then calls Qin''s clothing brand company and asks them to send several sets of clothes to Lin Lin. Lin Lin went back to the guest room and took a bath. She thought she would not be able to sleep. Results after lying down, the brain is a blank, and soon dead deep sleep in the past. *** Qin Jian and other people left, went to put a jar of hot water, picked up an Yin who was sleeping so much, went into the bathroom, undressed and carried her into the bathtub. Hot water envelops the skin. Qin Jian tightens his arm, and the nervous feeling will hold the woman in his arms tightly. Only then can he have a real feeling. Since the disappearance of an Yin, he has been very calm, in fact, no one knows how scared he is. I''m afraid to see an Yin who has been cruelly abused. Fortunately, she''s OK. Qin Jian bowed his head and kissed the head of Qin''an Yin. It was very fragrant. It is the unique fragrance of anyin. Thinking of the scene of the accident and the moment when he was close to the woman in the car, he didn''t even know how flustered he was. I''m afraid it''s her body. When he saw the living pitying sound, at that moment, he almost cried out. For to see living compassion is to see living peace. For him, her life is more important than anything. PS: burst 40 chapters, the baby happy. Vote if you''re happy. Subscribe more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3629 Anyin''s body is weak and can''t be soaked for a long time. Qin Jian just lets anyin soak in hot water to relax her stiff muscles and make her sleep more comfortable. When Qin Jian wipes an Yin dry and returns to bed, an Yin''s frown is really slowly unfolding. Qin Jian gently brushed her cheek with her finger belly. She came back, his war started immediately, and there was no time to stay with her. Qin Jian got up, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, put the suit on his arm, opened the door and went out. Dushulan downstairs and Liu Ma together with Qin Yue to eat snacks, see Qin Jian down, a body to go out of the clothes, stood up, "how about an yin?" "Asleep." Qin Jian walked to the door, took a few steps, and did not trust to turn back. Dushulan knows that he has a very important thing to be busy, otherwise he will not go out at this time, "we will take good care of it." "Well." Qin Jian walked quickly. He knew that even if his mother didn''t make the promise, she would take good care of anyin, but he just wanted to listen, as if the promise could make him more at ease. *** farms. Breakfast time. Two men in farm overalls dragged the dining car to the tower. They were followed by four bodyguards. If the person who knows the trade will find that the sticks in the hands of these four bodyguards are special weapons used to deal with alien races. They opened the door of the tower and carried the box in the dining car. Two bodyguards followed the staff into the tower, while the other two stayed at the door. Waiting for someone to go in, two people outside carefully locked the door. They went down to the ground, stood at the door of the cellar and rang the doorbell. They don''t have the key to the door. If the people inside don''t open the door, they can''t get in. When the doorbell was pressed, no one inside responded. They looked at each other, then rang the doorbell, but there was no reply after several connections. The four immediately felt something was wrong and immediately took out the phone and dialed a phone. A few minutes later, a car stopped at the gate of the tower. Several people got off the car in a hurry. The people guarding the gate of the tower opened the door and let those people in. The four people waiting inside saluted the others together. The leader asked, "what''s going on?" "I don''t know. The door won''t open. It''s probably something wrong inside." The leader frowned and looked around. The people behind him immediately surrounded the door and were alert. All the sticks face the door together. The leader took out the key and carefully opened the lock. After the lock was opened, he didn''t dare to open the door directly. Instead, he glanced at his subordinates behind him to confirm that they were ready. He hid behind the door where he would not be attacked. When his subordinates came forward and blocked the door, he gently opened the door. The door opened and there was no movement or sound in it. One of them carefully entered the room and was stunned to see what was going on inside. Other people see that person is OK, rush in together, the next moment, everyone is stunned. The nurses and bodyguards lay motionless on the bed, while an Yin, their guard, was not seen. The face of the man who was called to be long changed instantly and ran to the tunnel in the corner. The tunnel door is also locked, there is no sign of opening. One of them has come forward. Wake up. Two of them are knocked out. "What''s going on?" The leader''s face was very ugly. The two men woke up and looked at the people around them, confused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3630 Two people a face of muddled force, let the leader anger straight up, "where did the person go?" "Who is it?" The two men didn''t understand what this meant, but the pain coming from the side of their neck made them realize that something had happened. "The one you''re looking at." They looked at the inside of the bed together. The bed was empty and only the rope was left. They were scared out of a cold sweat and looked around in a hurry. The room was full of their people, but there was no sound. His face changed, "I We don''t know. " Don''t know? People are missing, and they say they don''t know. The leader was angry and wanted to kill the two wastes on the spot. But now the key is to find people. Otherwise, even if the two wastes are killed, he will be killed by the head. He pressed down his anger and asked, "who knocked you out?" "No I don''t know. " They blushed with fear in their eyes. Last night, everything was normal. After three o''clock, the nurse went to bed first and the bodyguard watched. At more than four o''clock, everything was normal. There are infrared defense lines on several doors outside. If someone comes in, they will encounter infrared rays. As long as they touch, they will call the police. If they call the police, they won''t be deaf. The bodyguard didn''t think anyone was coming, so he took a nap. In my sleep, I suddenly feel a pain in my neck, and then I don''t know anything. Wake up, it''s a room full of people. "Who has been here?" The leader soon calmed down. The tunnel lock is a double-sided lock. When people are on the top, they can only open it from the bottom when they enter the tunnel. When people are on the top, they can''t open the lock below. When people enter the tunnel, the upper part is locked, and the lock can''t be opened from the top. He checked the lock of the tunnel just now, and the lock is OK, which shows that there is no problem on the other side of the tunnel. When they came, the lock was in good condition, and there was no sign of prying. Moreover, the lock was a high-tech product, which could not be opened even by first-class agents. The man who knocked them out could only open the door and attack again. The person who can open the door must be an internal one. The nurse and the bodyguard immediately shook their heads together, "never been here." How could it be? After the inquiry, the leader''s face was uncertain. Even the other party who did not see, was knocked out, what is this operation? Sleep until someone comes in? If someone comes in, they have to go through several infrared walls. Every time they pass through, they will call the police. To what extent do they have to sleep so that they can''t hear the alarms one after another? Did someone give them medicine in advance? The leader squinted at the thought. Give them medicine ahead of time, make people dizzy, and come in to save them? If this is the case, it is impossible for anyone to open the door inside. Then he can only use the key, which is the only one in the farm. Did someone steal his key? He kept the key with him and didn''t even take it off when he went to bed. But apart from the key to open the door, there is no way to make sense. The captain called immediately and asked for surveillance outside the tower. The surveillance came out quickly, and no one was caught near the tower. After watching the surveillance, the captain realized that this was not a problem he could solve, so he made a phone call to the leader. It was ma quangeng, Hou Chengbin''s confidant. Ma quangeng''s face became solemn after hearing the phone call. When an Yin was handed over to the farm, it was ma quanhuang who was in charge of it. Now that the person lost it, he didn''t know how to lose it. Ma quanhuang didn''t dare to report to Hou Chengbin immediately. He rushed to the farm and ordered people to call out all the monitoring and check carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3631 There are a lot of people on the farm, but for a huge farm, it is a few hours after watching the monitoring. I spent a lot of time looking at the monitor, but I didn''t see anything in it. No one had ever been to the farm, no one had been near the tower, and no one had ever seen anyone in or out of the tower. People evaporate out of thin air. Ma quanhuang only felt cold on his back, so he called Hou Chengbin. However, Hou Chengbin''s telephone line has been busy. Even Hou Chengbin''s secretary and assistant have been busy. A number of text messages were sent and there was no response. In this case, Ma quanhuang met for the first time. Although he did not know who the woman was, he knew that if there was something wrong with this woman, he would be in great trouble. He did not dare to delay. He searched the farm carefully for clues, and ordered the driver to drive over and take him away from the farm to find Hou Chengbin in person. He did not know that at this time, the stock of Hou''s group collapsed. At the same time, the tax bureau reported with the certificate and conducted tax inspection. In addition, the police also came to the door with a search warrant to conduct a comprehensive search of the Houshi group. The whole Hou family became a mess. Hou Chengbin and his gang were "invited" into the police car. There''s no chance to communicate at the same time. As soon as Ma quangeng arrived at the farm gate, he was detained by the military. Rongxun personally checked and sealed off the farm and searched. Ma quangeng realized that something had happened. He wanted to call the captain and ask him to contact Mu Shichang, but the phone couldn''t be dialed. He didn''t know that a minute ago, the communication of the whole farm was cut off. Except for Rongxun, they had a special network, the farm could not make any phone calls. Ma quangeng was searched for his mobile phone and put into the military vehicle. Rongxun made a gesture, the special forces entered the farm quietly. Ma quangeng in the car, watching a team of special forces into the farm, know that they are finished. Within an hour, everyone on the farm was under control. ***When you get on the car, you should call Cheng bin. "When you get to the police station, how do you want to inform?" said the officer in charge of his custody "I need to contact a lawyer now." As soon as the stock market opened today, there was a problem with all his stocks. Before he could figure out who had done it, tax inspectors and police officers came to visit. Everything came too suddenly and too fast. He has been in business for decades. He has seen all kinds of battles. When he saw the tax inspection and the police coming to the door, he realized that it was the government who wanted him. This kind of thing is the biggest headache for business people. But for those who have been doing business for so many years, there is no one at the top. So I want to find a lawyer and inform the people in charge to help him. "Sorry, my task is to take you back as soon as possible. If you want a lawyer, go back to the police station and take your time. " Hou Chengbin was very angry, but when the scholar met the soldier, he had no choice but to suppress his anger and wait until the police station. Although this kind of thing, the longer it is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be. But he didn''t believe that at this time on the road, his people could fly to the sky. Hou Chengbin insisted that he would not speak any more. He swore that after this matter was settled, he would kill the police officer I and let him know who was offended today. But soon, Hou Chengbin found that the route was wrong, not the way to the police station. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3632 "Where is this going?" Hou Chengbin began to be calm. "Police station." "This is not the way to the police station." "Hou Dong, there is not only one police station." Hou Chengbin choked and shut his mouth. When the police car passed a section of the road that had been blocked, Hou Chengbin felt even more wrong. He was about to open his mouth. He saw several military vehicles in front of him, and the police car he was taking drove past and stopped in front of the car army. Several soldiers with guns came forward. The police officer got off the bus and motioned Hou Chengbin to get off. Hou Chengbin looks at the expressionless soldier, the sole of his feet rises cold, knowing that he is in big trouble this time. When the soldiers saw Hou Chengbin sitting in the car, the guns in their hands immediately aimed at him, which had the posture that he refused to be arrested and killed. Hou Chengbin has experienced many things, but he has not been pointed at by the military. No matter how hard he was backstage, he didn''t dare to face-to-face with military personnel and got out of the car. Hou Chengbin was taken into the armored vehicle in the middle. He sat down in the designated seat. Two soldiers followed him and sat down with him. A cold look fell on Hou Chengbin. Hou Chengbin noticed that there was a female officer sitting opposite. He was a supporter of a certain independence. Looking at the officer''s face, he immediately realized that the problem was serious and asked tentatively, "why catch me?" Zhou Yu said coldly, "when you arrive, you will know." Hou Chengbin still wants to ask again, but Zhou Yu has already ignored him. He takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone to go out. "Deputy Shen, people have already got on the bus." Deputy Shen gave an order, and Zhou Yu said "yes.". Hang up. When Hou Chengbin heard the word "Shen adjutant", he tried to pick and pull in his mind. What were the names of Shen''s adjutants. When he picked up one of them, his face turned white in an instant. *** Rong Laozi was staring at Jin Peng''s computer. When he was young, he didn''t have a computer. Later there was a computer man, he also followed a while to learn, but after all, older, can learn is fur. Jin Peng''s things, he did not understand, but still stare. "Not yet?" Jin Peng is looking for the signal source of Dushi Chang. His software can sense that Dushi Chang is monitoring, but can not capture the signal of Dushi Chang. Mu Shichang''s former team did not have such superb computer technology, and now it is even more impossible. Therefore, at present, this situation makes Jinpeng a little surprised. I don''t know how dushichang did it. *** the top floor operating room. No one knows the sound of pity lying on the operating table. Around the operating table, Xiang Shaolong and several military doctors are taking a chip the size of a grain of rice from behind Lianyin''s ear and inserting it into a container that can simulate human body temperature. This container can be connected to the computer, through the computer, input some analog sound. Let the eavesdropper, that is, Mu Shichang, hear the voice they want him to hear, so as not to let him find out that Lianyin has been caught. However, the device can also turn off the analog sound and turn on the eavesdropping function to let the other party hear the sound of the real environment. During the operation, there was no sound, but there was a simulated breath sound. After the bug was placed, someone took the bug out of the operating room and gave it to Du Ping, who was waiting outside the door. Du Ping took the thing and immediately sent it to Jinsha bend. When an Yin woke up, it would be handed over to an Yin. Lianyin imitates anyin''s voice. Now let an Yin imitate Lian Yin and try to get in touch with Mu Shichang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3633 Judging from Xia Xin''s situation, Mu Shichang and Lianyin do not communicate directly, but Lianyin will inform Mu Shichang with their agreed secret code when Lianyin detects that something is wrong. Therefore, at present, although it is only used to paralyze the pitying sound, it can be used to make articles on this thing and put bait to fish at an appropriate time. Mu Shichang stares at Lianyin''s eavesdropper for one night. Everything is normal, but he doesn''t hear anything abnormal. He stays up until dawn, but there is no movement. He confirms that Lianyin is really asleep, and then he also sleeps. Dushichang did not dream that, soon after he fell asleep, Hou''s family had undergone earth shaking changes. However, Houshi was investigated and the information released to the public was a tax issue. What''s more, Hou''s illegal activities in recent years have been reported in real name. All sorts of things add up to make Hou''s present situation. As for the farm, the news will be completely blocked, and no news will be released. And all the staff on the farm will be replaced by their own. When Dushi Chang knew that Hou''s accident had happened, he would doubted and would inquire about the news from the farm. As for the method, it was not known. But now they are preparing with many hands. If they have more nets, they will not believe that they can not catch fish. *** when the medicine was overdone, an Yin woke up with some pain in her head. When she opened her eyes, she saw Rong Zhen and Mu Shulan sitting by the bed, one with a towel to wipe her face, and the other with water standing by the bed. An Yin quickly sat up, "Mom, mother-in-law." Evening Shulan quickly stopped her, "you don''t act so big, be careful of dizziness." "Dizziness?" Anyin didn''t feel dizzy. "The fight between those two medicines made you have a fever." Anyin understood why her mother and mother-in-law were like this. She touched her forehead, but it was not hot. "It''s not burned." Rong Zhen was relieved, "the poison doctor said, wake up, do not burn, you will be OK. Your mother-in-law has cooked you porridge. Would you like some now An Yin just had a fever. She didn''t have much appetite. But she didn''t want her mother and mother-in-law to worry. She nodded, "OK." "Then I''ll bring it up for you." Dushulan gets up. Rong Zhen also took the basin to the bathroom to pour water. Dushulan just arrived at the door, Liu Ma knocked on the door and came in, "madam, someone is looking for the young lady." Dushulan is a little surprised, "who is it?" "It''s the man from old Rong''s side, who says his name is Du Ping." Anyin heard that Du Ping is looking for her. She knows something important must happen, so she gets out of bed. Dushulan heartache peace sound, but let the man over there look, she can''t stop, can only turn back to help an Yin, "just fever, slow action." "Don''t worry, mom. I''m fine." Evening Shu Lan see an Yin step is not floating, just at ease, "since you want to go down, porridge on the bottom to eat." "Good." Anyin enters the bathroom, quickly tidies up herself, and goes downstairs dressed in household clothes. Du Ping didn''t come alone. He also brought two soldiers. Three people sit upright on the sofa, see an Yin downstairs, immediately stand up, to her line a salute. An Yin is not a soldier, not interested in these, a smile, "here is not like these bar." Du Ping protected an Yin for a period of time. He was very familiar with an Yin. Listening to an Yin''s words, he also laughed, "the rules still can''t be less." "Come on, what do you want from me?" When people come to work, an Yin comes to the point. Du Ping takes out the sound simulator and hands it to an Yin. "What is this?" An Yin takes over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3634 Du Ping made a detailed explanation, and then explained the usage to an Yin. When anyin heard Du Ping''s words, she already understood why she had given it to her. Du Ping said: "after the electronic synthesis of the usual call content, we will send it to you, and you can input it. But occasionally, you need to cooperate with real Qin Jian. " "Yes, no problem." Du Ping finished his task and left Jinshawan with his soldiers. Anyin saw off Du Ping and went to the restaurant. Dushulan has already packed porridge for her, and there are two light fry. While eating porridge, anyin studies the small things in her hand. This simulator with a bug, the appearance is a lipstick, very easy to carry. After getting familiar with the function, I put it in my pocket and took out my mobile phone to brush the news. Hear Rong Zhen said: "Lin Lin up, go to eat quickly." Lin Lin answered. Anyin looks up at the dining room door. Lin Lin came in. Mu Shulan gave Lin Lin milk, eggs and toast. Lin Lin is not polite. She thanks and sits down beside anyin. After anyin was rescued, although she woke up for a while, she was a little confused at that time, and the efficacy of the drug quickly broke out. She only knew that Lianyin had transferred her package by the car accident, but the specific situation was not clear. Lin Lin told the story. An Yin frowned after listening. Even if Lianyin has the same cosmetic surgery as her, her personality is different after all. In front of close people, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t reveal her secret. To replace her with Lianyin is a dangerous move. In other words, he is not afraid that Lianyin is exposed. Because Lianyin''s life and her life are linked. Even if they find out that Lianyin is fake, they dare not do anything about it. Further, it is mu Shichang''s belief that she will be hidden well and will not be found. But she was saved. "How did I get back?" When Qin Jian and they went to save anyin, Lin Lin looked at Lian Yin in the hospital and didn''t know the specific situation, "they didn''t say." After hearing Lin Lin''s words, anyin no longer asked. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan care about her. When she sleeps, if Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan are not very important, they will stay at home with her. But when she woke up, there was no one to see, indicating that after they rescued her, there would be follow-up. Anyin takes out her mobile phone and brushes the news. See if you can see anything from the news. After reading for a long time, I didn''t see anything special. I only saw a piece of unimportant news in the financial version. Hou''s real name was reported tax issues, is under investigation. Such news is nothing in business. Usually, an Yin doesn''t pay attention to it, but he opens it up. What the news says is very obscure and simple. It''s a common official practice. Anyin didn''t see anything. Just want to close, but see another news, Hou stock crash. An Yin used to help Qin Jian sort out his official business, and knew a lot about business circles. Naturally, he also knows Hou''s family. Hou''s animal husbandry is the most important one in China. For such a large company, because of a tax inspection, the stock crash is really exaggerated, unless someone intervenes behind the scenes. Lin Lin saw that an Yin was watching the news and came up and said, "Jinpeng quietly told me that they rescued you from Hou''s farm." Why did Hou''s collapse overnight? An Yin seems to understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3635 At the same time, I understand why Qin Jian and Mu Jin can''t see people. If they want to break this pillar of dushichang, they will have to work hard to let Hou''s end completely, otherwise it will not be possible to revive. Hou''s family has a great career and a rich foundation accumulated over the years. It is not easy to bring down Hou''s family. It depends not only on strong contacts and financial resources, but also on accurate vision and judgment. This is a very difficult battle to fight. Even if they are as powerful as Qin Jian and Mu Jin, they have to play up the spirit of twelve points, or a mistake will be wasted. At this time, she can''t help anything but be good at herself. An Yin held the mobile phone tightly and tightly, and then sent a short message to Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan: "come on! ¡¿ when Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan received an Yin''s news and knew that she was awake, they could not help but smile and remove the stones in their hearts. Their next actions became more and more fierce. *** when Dushi Chang woke up, he immediately looked at the notebook on one side. No one spoke in the eavesdropping software, but only heard the sound of the tableware knocking from time to time. Is this eating? Mu Shichang looked at the time and it was past dinner time. Frowning, I was suspicious. I heard a man saying, "miss anyin, have some more. You need to eat more to get better soon. " Then heard the voice of Lianyin: "do not want to eat." Dushi Chang can hear the impatience suppressed by pitying sound. The man sighed. "Then go to sleep. The doctor said," sit less and sleep more. " Lianyin gave a "um" and then a sound of moving things. According to Mu Shichang, it should be the movement of taking away the dining board. Mu Shichang is relieved to hear this. Lianyin doesn''t like to eat human food. Who advised her to eat those food, she lost her temper early. At this time, she was forced to suppress her temper in order to pretend to be an Yin. Twilight see Lianyin there is nothing, just turn on the mobile phone news, he read very carefully, even if it is irrelevant news will point to see. After a while, he saw a piece of news on the financial page of the website, and Hou was censored by tax. Dushi Chang quickly opened the news. What the news said was very general. It only said that there was a person who raised his clothes in his real name. Now Hou''s family is under investigation. Even a very small piece of news, even if it is a very small piece of news, will never be a trivial matter. Dushi Chang got up in a hurry, and without brushing his teeth, he went out with his clothes on. He had a tennis cap on his head with a low brim and a mask. He could not see his face at all. Mu Shichang took the subway and went to the area far away from his residence. He found a public phone booth and called the front desk of Hou''s group first. The police officer guarding Hou''s front desk saw the call and made a hand gesture to the policewoman dressed as the reception desk. The policewoman picked up the phone. While the phone was connected, the computer personnel nearby quickly searched for the other party''s telephone ip. The front desk calls are normal. The policewoman answered the phone professionally and did not deliberately extend the call time. Mu Shichang put down the phone. "It''s like the voice of Dushi Chang," said Zhang Yuntao, who was guarding the side with the police officer In order to catch up with him, it is now the cooperation of the military and police. Zhang Yuntao has lived in the twilight family, and has heard the talk of Dushi Chang. Police officer way: "IP check up?" The computer man said, "yes." After reporting IP, Zhang Yuntao made a phone call. A minute later, a military helicopter took off and flew to the IP display position on the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3636 After making a phone call with Hou''s front desk, he did not call again, but left the phone booth and went to the subway station. He did not enter the station, but stood at the subway station, looking at the phone booth where he had called. The location of dushichang station is a triangle area. The eaves of the subway entrance cover his head, and the trees next to the subway station block his figure. He couldn''t be heard from the phone booth, but he could see it through the branches. A few minutes later, the sound of a helicopter came from overhead. Dushi Chang looked up and squinted at the three military helicopters from far to near. On the helicopter. Deputy Shen is sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He receives the positioning. IP is the telephone booth in front of the ground. He looked at the phone booth with his telescope. There was no one in the phone booth. He looked at the nearby quickly. He didn''t see the figure of Dushi Chang. He said, "don''t stop. Fly directly." There is a large amusement park near here. There is a huge flow of people. Looking for someone in such a place is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Dushi Chang just finished the phone call, if still nearby, see the helicopter, it is easy to suspect. In doing so, they let him get used to their existence and mislead him into thinking that they were not coming to catch him. The next time Mu Shichang calls, he may relax some of his vigilance. Dushi Chang looked at the ten liter plane flying overhead, did not hover over the phone booth, only to take back sight, into the subway station. Taking the subway to another district, it is still a crowded place. This time, instead of looking for a phone booth, he took out a mobile phone card and a new mobile phone that he had not opened. He installed the mobile phone card and called Hou Chengbin''s secretary. The line was busy. Hou''s accident, Secretary phone is not busy is not normal. Mu Shichang then called. Hou Chengbin''s secretary has already been controlled. Several police officers are staring at her. Every phone call is monitored. Mu Shichang''s phone call finally got in. The secretary looked at the unknown call and looked at the officer. The officer made a gesture, the Secretary can only cooperate to answer the phone, with a professional tone asked: "Hello, who is it?" She has answered dozens of phone calls, her voice is smoking and she is very tired. Mu Shichang on the phone to hear the Secretary''s voice and usually different, he changed the voice, "please find Hou Dong." "Mr. Hou is busy now, so it''s not convenient to answer the phone. What can I do for you "I need to talk to him in person." "Please leave your name and phone number, and I''ll deliver it for you. If he is willing to call you, he will reply to you. " She was used to saying these words, and there was nothing wrong with them. When Mu Shichang looks for Hou Chengbin, he doesn''t need to call his secretary at all. He just wants to test Hou''s current situation. He didn''t know if there was a problem with the Secretary, but it was certain that there was something wrong with Hou''s. Mu Shichang no longer calls Hou Chengbin. At this time, Hou Chengbin''s phone call is easy to be monitored. When he called, he didn''t have anything but asked for trouble. Mu Shichang hung up the phone, again did not make a second call, but took the subway to change stations. This time, no military did not send helicopters, but the police called in the nearby surveillance. However, Mu Shichang was very cunning. After being refused, he quickly hung up the phone and didn''t give them more time. When the monitoring was called out, the phone booth had disappeared. PS: today is over. I''ll see you tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3637 However, judging from the signs, the man is Dushi Chang. Dushichang shrank in the corner of the subway seat, the eyes under the brim of his hat were cloudy and sunny. If Hou''s account is checked, it will affect the farm sooner or later. Although the audit will not search the farm, and the farm is very large, it is difficult to guarantee that people will not be troubled to move around, and there will be no demon moths. Anyin needs to move as soon as possible. Mu Shichang did not contact Ma quanhuang. Because, if the farm is in trouble, Ma quanhuang is one of the key figures that the police pay attention to. To contact Ma quanhuang is to leave clues to the police. There was a bus meeting near the farm. The destination was a town. The village was only three kilometers away from the farm. Many people in the town worked on the farm. Three hours later, the bus arrived at the town. Zhang Yuntao, who is hiding in the small town in casual clothes, sees the bus coming, so he is on guard immediately. Rongxun issued an order in a low voice: "what should I do? Don''t frighten the snake." The two phone calls to Hou''s family show that Dushi Chang has been paying close attention to Hou''s family. When Hou comes out, he will definitely try to transfer an Yin. If you want to transfer anyin, you will contact the farm. There are so many staff on the farm that they can''t tell which ones or which ones are from dushichang in a short time. They can only monitor them all. And then all possible scenarios are counted in. Including that the other party will go to the town to inquire about information first. in order to prevent the town''s Twilight''s eyeliner, they did not dare to send more people, only Rong Xun took Zhang Yun Tao to stay in the town. And a lot of foreshadowing was done in advance, so that people would not doubt their motivation to appear in the town. The shuttle bus is the terminal station, and the town is not big, and there are not many people to get off at the terminal, only three or more people. Rong Xun''s eyes soon fell on one of the men in a baseball cap. The man is tall, about 185. There are not many people of this height, but mu Shichang is of this height. Zhang Yuntao wants to move forward. The voice of Rongxun came out of his ear: "don''t move." He had a miniature headset in his ear. Zhang Yuntao stopped quickly, retreated back and looked at Rong Xun, who was sleeping on a stone bench. Dressed up as a country man, with a broken straw hat on his face, one long leg stretched out and one long leg hanging lazily under the bench, it used to look like a peasant servant sleeping in the afternoon. Zhang Yuntao was secretly ashamed that he had been with the old chief executive for so many years, but he was not as good as Rongxun in every aspect. The man in the baseball cap came up, his head bowed slightly, not fast or slow. Zhang Yuntao is sitting in the courtyard of someone''s home, weaving a basket in his hand. When the man looked at him, he also raised his head and looked up at the man. Zhang Yuntao had stayed in the twilight house and came out to catch Mu Shichang. He was afraid that he would be recognized and easily disguised. There lived a couple of father and son in the family at the entrance of the town. The father was a soldier and later retired from the army because of his injury. He had military merits. He was originally assigned to be the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, but he didn''t like to stay in the city. He liked a few acres of land at home, so he went back to the town. His son and daughter-in-law all work in the city, but often come back to see him. Zhang Yuntao pretended to be the grandson of the veteran army this time. Sun Tzu grew up in the city and is now a special soldier. Although he can come back to see his grandfather when he has time, he doesn''t have much contact with the people in the town. After finding an Yin on the farm, Rongxun immediately checked the situation near the farm, and he was careful to find out any possible clues. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3638 Naturally, he found the old soldier and his grandson, and immediately reported the situation to the old man. The old man immediately sent Deputy Shen to find his grandson. The grandson of the family was a company commander. He had already performed some tasks. When he heard that he borrowed his identity, he immediately agreed. He didn''t ask any sensible questions. Instead, he told Zhang Yuntao all his usual habits and the things that should be paid attention to when he went back to town, and actively contacted his grandfather, Let grandfather help. There is no need for deputy Shen to go to Gougou. The grandson has done what he can. Rong Xun came back as a grandson and friend of his family. Therefore, Rong Xun and Zhang Yuntao appeared in the town without any attention. His grandson and Zhang Yuntao''s face shape is similar, the stature is also approximately tall, passes through the makeup artist''s hand, the outsider basically cannot recognize. He had a dark skin, and with a little make-up, he looked like a changed man. At this time, he was dressed up as a countryman, and he could not see his usual appearance. The man took a look at Zhang Yuntao and walked on. Zhang Yuntao lowered his head again and continued to weave his basket. However, he was shocked. It''s not Twilight Shichang. It''s not Twilight Shichang. Just now, if general Rong Shao did not suppress him, he rushed out. They didn''t even see him. It would have been exposed. Zhang Yuntao wants to slap himself in the face. It''s white with the old chief executive these years. Looking up from the person''s back, a person''s face can be made up, can be covered, but the body will not change. This man is about the same height as Mu Shichang, but he is not in the right shape. He can be sure that this man is not Mr. twilight. But if it''s not, there''s a feeling that can''t be said. He couldn''t say what it felt like. The man followed Rong Xun and looked at him again. Rongxun lay motionless, as if he were really asleep, and sleep unprepared, like a lazy peasant. The man did not withdraw his sight until he passed by Rongxun. Zhang Yuntao looked at the man walking away from the corner of his eyes and whispered, "little general, not Twilight Shichang." Rong Xun gave a light "um.". Zhang Yuntao: "what to do now?" There are only three buses to this town every day. This is the second time they are waiting for today. Rong Xun said, "stare at the one just now." As soon as Rong Xun said that, Zhang Yuntao understood what he felt. Even if he was not the man, he should be related to him. Zhang Yuntao picked up several baskets and carried them on his back to the town. When Zhang Yuntao went far away, Rongxun took the broken straw hat off his face. His eyes were as deep as a pool of bottomless water. It''s human cloning. The man is indeed a man of the late stage, but not really. The opportunity is to clone a human being and be a puppet of him. There are clones hiding in dushichang. Let the puppet come to inquire for information, which surprised him. Rongxun takes out his mobile phone and sends out a message? ¡¿ Jin Peng wrote back: "it''s done. ¡¿ Rongxun: [how to use it? ¡¿ Jin Peng: [turn on the jammer I gave you, get close to him, and give me the rest. ¡¿ Rongxun: [OK. ¡¿ Rongxun put away his mobile phone and gave Zhang Yuntao an order to get close to the man. Zhang Yuntao also has jammers. Zhang Yuntao received the order and answered, "I know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3639 As usual, the veterans went to the town teahouses to play cards with other old people. The man in a baseball cap passed the teahouse, looked at the old soldier playing cards and asked, "Lao Zhang, is your grandson back?" Lao Zhang played a card, then looked back at the baseball cap, "ah, back." "When did you come back?" "A few days ago." After receiving the news, his grandson came back in advance, but it was only yesterday that he came back. When he came back, he walked around the town and said hello to his neighbors. The town knew he was back. When asked when he would come back, he said the other day. His family lives in zhenzikou. When he comes back, he doesn''t wander around the town. It''s normal that he doesn''t meet him. Naturally, no one doubts. Today, he handed over with Zhang Yuntao and returned to the army. Old veterans are not young, but their brains are very clear. When someone asks, they will answer them casually. Zhang Yuntao came over with a basket on his back. "Grandfather, you asked me to weave the basket. I finished it." The old veterans did not speak. Several other people who played cards got up with a smile and came to pick up the basket on Zhang Yuntao''s back, "Xiao Zhang, thank you." These baskets are made for the neighborhood. The baseball cap looked at Zhang Yuntao, no longer asked, walked forward, went to the front door, opened the door, closed the door. Looking at the baseball cap coming into the room, Zhang Yuntao asked, "who is he? I haven''t seen it before. " When they were checking the town, the residents of the town clearly understood that this man''s face was not in the data. There is humanity: "the tenant who rents the old Zhu''s house." Zhang Yuntao said strangely, "is there anyone in our town to rent a house?" "There are so many people in front of the farm. Naturally, some people will come to rent the house." His grandchildren seldom come back. Zhang Yuntao asked, and those people were not surprised. Zhang Yuntao asked no more questions, put down the basket, and did not go away immediately. He sat next to the old veterans and watched them play cards. He had turned on the jammer just as he approached the baseball cap, but it took time to get the signal on. "Do you want to play?" Those people had a good relationship with the old veterans. When their grandson came back, they were naturally enthusiastic. In addition, others just sent baskets and wanted to play with them. Everyone was happy. "No, I''ll watch you play." Zhang Yuntao refused. Old veterans also said: "young people play what cards, play addiction, mistake." When the old veterans said that, they would not persuade them. When Zhang Yuntao sits here, those people will naturally pull him to gossip and ask questions. Knowing that his grandson was a soldier, these people asked him about his army. Zhang Yuntao also answered casually. He''s also a soldier. He''s a good talker. Baseball cap standing in the window listening, eavesdropping on the gossip outside. Is it a soldier? But the boy came back a few days ago. Before that, no one could have known that anyin would come here. Anyin time, this boy is OK. Although he was very worried about the identity of a soldier, he was not a person related to anyin''s affairs, which made him less nervous. Special base of military region. Jinpeng has been connected to the signal wave sent out by Zhang Yuntao, and is taking a group of computer experts to quickly analyze the data. Find that man''s brain chip. A lot of data information is read out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3640 At this time, Dushi Chang uses the chip to monitor the puppet remotely. If the puppet sees it, he can see it through his mobile phone. The systems he used were all made by the world''s top computer experts. So far, people have not been found. Jin Peng quickly intruded into the puppet''s brain chip. He did not dare to move the program lightly, because if he moved easily before he knew the other party''s program, the other party could easily detect it immediately. If the other party detects and immediately cuts off the contact, then the line is broken. Jin Peng looked at Rong Laozi, "what''s going on now?" Rong Laozi: "monitor, don''t disturb him, see what he does." Jin Peng: "OK." To see what the puppet man is doing is to see what Mu Shichang is doing. Jinpeng first sent a message to Rongxun, telling Rongxun that this side has been connected, there is no need to use jammers. The puppet is equivalent to Mu Shichang''s eyes. Mu Shichang is suspicious. After a long time, it is difficult to see anything. Since the monitoring over there has been connected, Zhang Yuntao has no need to stay there. Rongxun informed Zhang Yuntao to withdraw. Zhang Yuntao casually made an excuse to leave. After watching Zhang Yuntao leave behind the curtain, the baseball cap man opens the door and goes out. The card player outside asked, "go out?" Baseball cap: "go to the supermarket and get something to eat." There are a lot of people in the town working on the farm. I bought two boxes of baseball caps in the small supermarket, one of which was the root of fire. I soaked noodles in the small supermarket and then leaned on the counter to chat with the owner''s wife of the supermarket. "Landlady, I heard your husband was promoted." The landlady''s husband works on the farm. "A little supervisor." "That''s also the supervisor. I heard that he is very powerful now. It''s not everyone who can do it. Your husband can be the supervisor only if he has the ability." The landlady was elated. "Landlady, introduce me to you. Let your husband set up a line for you and help me sell some goods." "I''ve never been involved in his farm." "I''d like to introduce you. It''s all personal, isn''t it? Besides, if it''s done, it won''t do you any good. " At the beginning, the baseball cap man came to rent a house and said that he was a salesman. He wanted to start the farm business. There were few cars in this place. Sometimes it was too late to go back, so he would rent a small single room and have a place to stay. "My husband has been busy these two days, and he hasn''t made a call back," said the boss Two days without a call, the baseball cap man immediately attracted attention, "he used to not come back?" "The farm is alive all day long. It''s hard to come back every day. It''s only once or twice a week." "But no matter how busy you are, you can always call." "Old husband and wife, not those greasy crooked, two days do not call is not normal?" "Yes. Your foam is ready. " The baseball cap man walked over with instant noodles in his hand. Two days? Did you find the farm so soon? Baseball cap man finished instant noodles, paid to leave the small supermarket, and went to the front of a fruit stand, pick fruit. Fruit seller is a little girl, baseball cap man: "little girl, you have so little fruit, there are still in it?" Little girl: "it''s not in there. It''s all here." "It''s all from a few days ago. It''s not fresh. Why don''t you stock it?" "My father is busy and has no time to stock." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3641 The little girl''s father works on the farm. He has fruits on his farm. All the fruits in his family are sold from the farm. "What are you up to? I''m so busy that there''s no fruit at home." "I don''t know." "I want to buy more fruit. Can you help me ask if there is any tomorrow?" The little girl turned her head and called out to the room, "Mom, someone wants to order fruit. Let''s ask Dad if there is any tomorrow." A middle-aged woman came out and looked at the baseball cap man: "how much do you want?" "I give people, how can also get 20 or 30 jin, and must be fresh, this is not fresh, can not send out." "Let me ask for you." The middle-aged woman took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out. "Datong, some people want fruits. They ask if they can buy some tomorrow. He said that they need 20 or 30 jin. They should be sent to people. They should be better." I don''t know what the other side said. The middle-aged woman hung up the phone and said to the baseball cap man, "my husband will come back in the evening and bring the fruit back. You can pick it up tomorrow." "I''ll get it in the evening." "I don''t know when I''ll be back. Why don''t you leave a phone call? I''ll call you when he comes back?" "Yes." Baseball cap man copied a phone number to a middle-aged woman. Baseball cap man leaves fruit stand. The man who owns the supermarket can''t come back, but the fruit stall can. In this way, the farm has been affected, but not to a serious extent. However, for the sake of insurance, he still didn''t contact the farm people. After returning to the rental room, he waited for the phone call from the fruit stall owner''s wife. At eleven o''clock in the evening, the baseball cap man received a phone call from the owner of the fruit stand, "the fruit is back. Do you want to come here now or tomorrow?" "I''ll come here now." Baseball cap man wants to ask the fruit stall owner about a farm. The fruit stand was spread at the door of the house. At this time, the stall was closed early. The shop door was half open, and the owner''s wife was standing at the door waiting with two boxes of fruit in front of her. See baseball cap man came, said: "a box of apples, a box of pears, are just picked from the tree, to ensure good taste." The baseball cap man looked at the half opened shutter door. "How can your husband let you move it so heavy?" "I usually do this business. I''m used to it." "Your husband is gone again?" "No, the bath." "The owner of the supermarket said that her husband was too busy to come back for two days. Would your husband go back at night?" "Other people are in charge, my family is a small group leader, different levels, naturally no one else busy." Baseball cap man can''t say anything more. He gives the money and bends down to hold the fruit. When he is in the water, he suddenly says "ouch.". A face of pain. "Why, you are so big and tall that you can''t move two boxes of water?" "It''s a sprained waist. Can I have your husband deliver it for me "My husband is taking a bath. I''ll take it for you." "You are a woman, how can you do it?" "Don''t look down on women." The landlady picked up two cases of water and walked on. Baseball cap man did not see the boss''s husband, some unwilling, but say what, it is too obvious. I had to follow the landlady. The landlady sent the water into the house, "you can''t move your waist tomorrow. Where do you want to send it? I''ll send it to you tomorrow. " "No more." Rongxun stood in the dark, watching the baseball cap man close the door, his eyes cold as frost. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3642 Every word does not leave the farm. If Rong Xun was suspicious of the puppet man before, it is now certain that the puppet man was of Mu Shichang. It''s really a fox. Instead of contacting the people on the farm directly, he goes around here and hears the news. Unfortunately, he is just a drowning dog. No matter how clever he is, he can''t stand the net they set up. After the baseball cap man closed the door, there was no movement in it. Rong Xun sent a message to Jin Peng: "what''s the situation now? ¡¿ Jin Peng replied: "the signal is off. ¡¿ Rong Xun: [how could this happen? ¡¿ Jin Peng: [disconnection means that dushichang no longer controls the puppet. ¡¿ Rong Xun sneered, it seems that he is going to take action in person. Orders were given to the farm, "all on alert. Monitor all incoming calls and text messages." All the calls and messages that enter the farm will be monitored, while the outgoing calls will not be able to get through and can only send messages. However, all messages will be blocked. They can only send messages when they are approved, and can not be sent if they are not allowed to. If dushichang contacted the people on the farm, he would be found out immediately. *** when Qin Jian went home, he saw an Yin playing games with him in the living room. The warm picture made him stop at the door and watch quietly. He couldn''t bear to break the warm picture. Qin Yue raised his head and saw Qin Jian standing at the door. He cried happily, "Daddy." An Yin turns head, and Qin Jian''s eyes on the moment, smile. Qin Jian strode forward, picked up his son and kissed him. Then he saw an Yin from the top to the bottom, "is it still painful?" Anyin shook her head: "it''s not too painful." Skin injuries can take days, but they can be tolerated. "What about Lin Lin Lin? Out? " Lin''s eyebrows have not been hurt. "She went back to Beichuan." Think of the evening Jin words and Linglong thing, Qin Jian light pursed a lip, "also." It''s better to avoid embarrassment at this time. Dushulan comes and takes Qin Yue from Qin Jian''s arms, leaving time for Qin Jian and an Yin to speak alone. Anyin took out the sound simulator, gave it to Qin Jian and gave it to him. Qin Jian took over to study, "this is a good thing." An Yin: "I saw the news of Hou''s, is it OK?" Qin Jian caresses the head of peaceful sound, "fortunately, this time he moves, made a lot of clues." "I think we can catch him this time." "It should be, but it may take some time. However, Xia Xin and Lian Yin are in our hands, and he can''t fly away. " When the puppet appeared, Qin Jian knew that things would not be so simple. Dushichang is so bad that it can''t be described as scum, but it has two ribs that can''t be separated, Xia Xin and Lian Yin. As long as Xia Xin and Lian Yin are there, twilight Shichang will revolve around them and catch him sooner or later. Anyin didn''t expect to catch Mu Shichang and asked, "Lian Yin, she..." Qin Jian: "sent to the place that the dushichang can''t find." "Where?" "404 underground palace." "How do you get it?" Anyin changed her face when she thought of Gu Luan''s reaction last time. "404 is about to open." Qin Jian looks at an Yin calmly. Anyin opened her eyes in amazement. The time when 404 was opened had already passed for a long time. She thought 404 would never be opened again, "but how did Lianyin send in?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3643 "I got the invitation today." Qin Jian shook his head. "What''s going on?" "404 is not open to the public this year. Those who have invitation can go in." He went to 404 today and took Lianyin in by the way. "What does Ji Yue mean?" An Yin frowns, always think Ji Yue is doing something. "She does what she likes. I do it for me." "The underground palace is not safe." "You say Linglong?" An Yin nods, Linglong can get in and out of the underground palace, and Linglong and Dushi Chang have continuous contact, this woman, an Yin letter. "I sealed it. I can''t get in." Qin Jian''s eyes darkened. He was also a member of the Qin family. He sealed the seal of guluan. He learned from childhood. He never recognized the seal of guluan, and he always rejected it. When I had never seen Gu Luan before, I always had an idea in my heart, hoping to find a way to resolve her resentment. If she could, she would be free. To unlock a seal, you have to master it. He is holding such a show to learn, did not expect this seal, actually used in Lian Yin. In the past, those people wanted to kill Gu Luan by using the magic barrier in 404, so although they sealed him, they deliberately left a loophole in the door. Because of these loopholes, Linglong can get in and out at will. Linglong is a corpse demon, but has no ability to crack seal. What he sealed today is not only Lianyin, but also the gate. If he does not unseal it, no one can enter except guluan. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. A pity voice is related to her life, feng''er''s life, and the life of Dushi Chang. Lianyin''s life is very valuable now. "How long is this opening?" "The old rule, one month." "Can you walk away?" Entering 404 can''t come back in three or two days, and how can he leave so many days without catching him. "Try to fight as fast as possible, and solve the problem of dushichang first." "404, I''m going." She has the blood of the shadow clan, so she can go in without any invitation. Qin Jian is gentle. He has no objection. 404 is regarded as the land of tigers and wolves by the world, but he did not see 404 in his eyes. With him, how could he not protect her. This time, when 404 is opened, the imperial edict will definitely go back. The affairs of the shadow clan must be settled. If you don''t go to peace, you will never be able to untie the knot in your heart. I want to send a message to her tonight. The play is very simple, but open a daily, listen to each other. In the evening, send off evening Shu Lan and Qin Yue, an Yin wash gargle go to bed, Qin Jian sit to the bedside, kiss her, "stuffy?" An Yin: "yes." It has been reported that anyin has been taken home to recuperate. Qin''s family has its own private doctors. It''s not necessary to stay in the hospital because of the serious illness of the dead. But Lianyin''s two hands were injured, so she was inconvenient to move. In addition, she had to stay in bed. Naturally, she was stuffy. "Want to see a movie? I made some good movies for you today. " "Good." Qin Jian put the film on and watched the whole movie with anyin. Anyin typed with her mobile phone, "we don''t seem to have seen a movie like this." Qin Jian: "don''t want to see it?" An Yin: "want to see." Qin Jian laughed, "that''s it." Put an Yin in his arms, let her comfortable lean in his arms, kiss her forehead. It''s a love movie. Qin Jian is not interested in love movies. After watching it for a while, she lowers her head and bites her earlobe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3644 Anyin''s face is red. Qin Jian felt the heat on her ears, and the kiss went down her neck. Anyin was lifted and her breath gradually lost its frequency. Qin Jian light way: "let''s sleep." An Yin: "yes." The film continued to play, but the two did not care about the simulation sound, until after a long time, everything subsided, Qin Jian emptied a hand and turned off the sound simulator. The next day. After returning to his residence, he listened to the recording. Lianyin can imitate the sound of anyin''s nine images. In addition, the voice is a little hoarse after injury, so it''s easy to get through. Listening to an Yin''s voice, Mu Shichang did not distinguish whether it was Lian yin or an Yin. The dialogue is just a few simple sentences, followed by the sound of the movie. However, "Lianyin" is right to say less in order not to reveal the truth. The movie is the effect of home theater. The sound is very loud, and the current interferes with the signal. Only the sound from the speaker can be heard, but the intimate voice of Qin Jian and anyin can not be heard. Dushichang listened for a while. For a time, it is impossible to judge whether the pitiful sound has been exposed. If it''s not exposed, then anyin is still on the farm. Mu Shichang listened to the puppet''s recording several times. Finally, a text message was sent: "what''s for tonight? ¡¿ this message was intercepted without exception. Computer experts immediately look for SMS IP, the results actually can not find IP. This discovery, let everybody headache, but also joyful. All the recent trends of Dushi Chang can not find IP. This text message can not find IP, indicating that it was sent by Dushi Chang. Although IP can not be found, like a stone in the hearts of people, but the snake finally out of the hole. This is a good thing. After a while, there was a message back. ¡¿ Jin Peng stared at the text message for a while and asked Rongxun, "how can I return it? ¡¿ Rongxun didn''t reply to Jin Peng immediately, but contacted Mu Jin Yan and asked him how to reply. After fighting with him for so many years, the one who knows him best is mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin replied with a few dishes. Rong Xun copies the message content of the evening Jin Yan. Looking at the names of the dishes in the text message, Mu Shichang breathed a sigh of relief and continued to send a message: "if you want to buy some fruits, when can you get them? ¡¿ of course, this product is anyin. Dushichang wants to transfer anyin. Rongxun saw this message and immediately pulled all the members of the task force into the network conference room. Lin Lin enters the conference room and glances at the list. There are evening Jin words, but not exquisite. Although across the network, but also feel and he stood closer. An Yin said: I wonder if he will pick up the goods in person. Mu Jin said: No. He did value anyin because he hoped to "revive" pitiful Yin by stripping the soul of anyin. Anyin has the Qin family and Rong family, as well as the Mu family. It is very difficult to catch an Yin. But dushichang will not expose himself because of an Yin. Because if he has an accident, then everything is over. As for others, even if some things fail, as long as he is there, he can always find another opportunity. Therefore, he only guard against fraud, will let others connect, take an Yin, and will not come out by himself. People know how much Mu Jin Yan knows about Mu Shichang. If she doesn''t, she won''t. Lin Lin looked at the word "can''t" in Mu Jin''s words, as if to see his clear face, and gently stroked "Mu Jin''s words: No." I miss him so much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3645 Give it to him. No matter whether it''s the man who is sent by him or not, if you take away anyin, you should hand it over to Mu Shichang sooner or later. If you stare at the "anyin" handed in, you can always see him. Rong Xun: I agree. Jin Peng: but where can we find an Yin for him? If it''s not the same length as anyin, it''s exposed. they are not as like as two peas, who have been cloned all day long, and have done all kinds of bad things. They don''t want to do this. Even if they do, they can''t get out of the same person in such a short time. Mu Jin said: if there is no accident, there must be a clone warehouse in Dushi Chang. If you find the warehouse, maybe you can find an "an Yin". As a man of dushichang, he would like to clone all the useful people around him. An Yin is such an important person that Mu Shichang should not miss. Jin Peng: in case there is no such thing. Rong Xun: we have to send people out whether we have them or not. First look for the warehouse, if not, try to find a way. Jinpeng: how can I return the message? Qin Jian: try to make the time limit as long as possible, but it can''t be too long. He is suspicious. Rong Xun: Yes, we need time to find the warehouse. Jinpeng: but how to find the warehouse? Mu Jin said: I''ll do it. Qin Jian: what do we need to do? Mu Jin said: not for the time being. I will look for you when necessary. Mobile phone screen behind the evening Jin words, eyes dark down. If it is exquisite, it must be hidden. And behind what she''s hiding, there''s no peace. Mu Jin can even feel the strong smell of blood behind the scenes. But even if you know the danger, you have to run through it, or you will always be in the same place. They agreed on a time and answered the letter at the appointed time. *** the person who receives the message is the cleaner who cleans the tower. However, cleaning the tower is confidential, so everyone thought he was just an ordinary farm cleaner, mixing with the cleaners, and did not attract any attention. Until he sent that message The farm workers were temporarily detained in their dormitories. The door of the dormitory opened, and the man looked at the soldiers who appeared at the door of the dormitory. "Jiang fortune, come out." "What can I do for you?" "Is there anything you don''t know?" As soon as the man''s face changed, he immediately turned around and ran to the window. He tried to open the window to escape, but he was pressed on the ground and handcuffed just a few steps away. They found mobile phones and put them in temporary cells. Zhang Yuntao sits behind the trial and training table, looking coldly at the man who has been pushed forward. The man was seated opposite the trial table. Zhang Yuntao takes over the mobile phone found from the man. The man saw Zhang Yuntao pick up the mobile phone, nervous for a moment, but only for a moment calm. There''s nothing on his cell phone. Zhang Yuntao takes a look at the man and turns on the SMS. The content of the mobile phone is deleted, even the message just now has been deleted. Zhang Yuntao sneers, takes out a card, inserts into the mobile phone, the mobile phone short message restores immediately. The man''s face was slightly white, but thought that the content of the text message could not see anything, the heart was set some more. Zhang Yuntao put the message in front of him: "who sent this message?" "I am a fellow countryman." "What fellow townsman?" The man made it up. To be honest with you, Zhang Yuntao is not a wanted criminal in China PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3646 The man remained silent. At this time, people who are still working hard for the twilight Shichang must have something they can''t ask for from others. Such a person can not be convinced by one or two routine words. Zhang Yuntao exhausted his words. The man was just silent. Zhang Yuntao was so anxious that he was about to have cerebral congestion. He''s a soldier, not a police officer. He can''t judge people once a year. He''s eager to beat him up in front of such a Muggle. Rongxun stretched his long legs and sat lazily in the next room, watching Zhang Yuntao interrogate through monitoring. He didn''t expect Zhang Yuntao to ask anything. He just wanted to prove something. By now, he has the answer he wants. He took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Yuntao. Zhang Yuntao received a call and told his subordinates to look after the man and went to the next room. "General Rong Shao." Zhang Yuntao made a military salute to Rongxun. Rong Xun lost a piece of information to the table, "look at this." He was in a hurry to have this information checked. Zhang Yuntao picked up the information and read it. He frowned and understood why the man didn''t open his mouth. Rong Xun took the information back from Zhang Yuntao''s hand and got up and said, "let''s go." General Rong Shao, this is to be tried in person. Zhang Yuntao was relieved and followed Rongxun. According to the information, he really can''t go on the trial. The door of the trial opened, and the man sat in his chair without looking back. Rong Xun went to the trial and training table, dropped the information on the table, took a look at the man, sat down at the position Zhang Yuntao had just sat in, and his soldiers immediately brought a stool to Zhang Yuntao. Zhang Yuntao sits down beside Rongxun. Seeing Zhang Yuntao sitting aside, the man realized that a senior official had arrived and raised his head. The people sitting on the opposite side were also wearing camouflage clothes. After sitting down, they didn''t even take off their hats, and the brims were very low. His body sends out the domineering breath, oppressed him to dare not look up his eyebrow. "Jiang fortune, right?" The opening is cold and cold. His voice was cold and sharp, and his voice was a little hoarse, but he was very young. At most, he was twenty-eight years old. The man was still silent. Rongxun said, "I have no patience to spend with you. Let''s get to the point. " Just now that person said for a long time, Jiang fortune also did not feel, but do not know why, this person just such a sentence, let his heart inexplicably tight for a while. Rongxun did not wait for his reaction, then said: "I know your son has leukemia, leukemia this thing, money may not be able to cure. However, some special drugs can work, but they are too expensive to buy even with money. And you, you don''t even have money. " Jiang fortune''s handcuffed hands can''t help clenching. Rong Xun: "you expect Dushi Chang to give you medicine, but this way is not feasible. If you are exposed, he can''t give you any more medicine, because you have no use value. Even if you do not hum, go to court, how to sentence, or how to sentence, a sentence will not be less, and your son can only wait at home to die. You don''t believe it, or you''ll wait and see if you''re in prison and he''ll give your son some medicine. " Jiang''s hands began to tremble. He is really gambling. As long as he doesn''t open his mouth, that person will give his son some medicine for the sake of his maintenance. Rongxun looked at him, his face was pale, "and one more thing, I have to tell you, you exposed, your wife and son, are also under monitoring, he gives your son medicine, will be exposed, do you think he will for you such a useless abandoned son, expose himself?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3647 Jiang fortune''s face turned white in an instant. "Well, that''s all I have to say. What to do next, think for yourself. " Rongxun got up, picked up the information on the table, no longer looked at Jiang fortune, and walked to the door. Zhang Yuntao got up with him, but he was a little confused. Is this the end? He followed him for many years, but he didn''t understand the general''s mind at all. After a bit of pestle, he saw that Rongxun was really gone, and he didn''t drag his feet, so he quickly followed up. Jiang Baofu, who has been silent for a long time, looks back and sees Rongxun open the door. Suddenly, he has a feeling that if he is allowed to leave, everything will develop like this person said. "Wait a minute," he said Rongxun stood in the same place and looked back. Rongxun was very tall, and Jiang Baofu was sitting with his head up and his eyes under the brim of Rongxun''s hat. Hawk like eyes, cold and sharp people back hair cold. It seems that a pair of fortune has been in the eyes of the family. Rongxun didn''t open his mouth, so he looked at him coldly. After waiting for a second, he saw that there was no news from Jiang fortune, so he turned around and left. "What can you give you?" Jiang fortune is really in a hurry. Rong Xun opened the door of the interrogation room with one hand, and the man was already standing by the door. "Do you want to talk to me?" Jiang fortune nodded. "As I said, I have no patience, and I don''t have that good temper to waste with you." "I don''t waste it." "Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you hang out with me again, you should go where you go." With that, Rongxun closed the door and went back. Zhang Yuntao was very impressed. He had always known that Rongxun was vigorous in his work, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. This was the first time that he followed Rongxun. Rongxun''s means of doing things were not inferior to the old leaders. Rong Xun sat back at his desk and did not wait for Jiang fortune to ask him, "I checked. There is no murder case on your hand. However, if there is something wrong with the person in the tower, the situation will be different." Jiang Caifu heard the word "tower" and the remaining blood color on his face disappeared. Rong Xun still did not wait for Jiang fortune to open his mouth, and then said, "with the current situation, you have a good attitude, and you can be frank for at least three or two years. I don''t care how to judge you. This year, how you should sit, how to sit, since you have helped Mu Shichang that scum, this is what you deserve. But your son... " Rongxun pauses for a moment. The man stares at Rongxun for fear of missing a word. Instead of following up his son''s words, Rong Xun asked, "do you know Xiang Shaolong?" "You are talking about Dr. Xiang Shaolong, who is highly respected in the medical field?" he asked hesitantly Rong Xun nodded, "some people call him Dr. Xiang, others call him Professor Xiang. But no matter what his name is, it''s Xiang Shaolong who you think of. " Jiang''s heart was pounding, "so?" He was not stupid. He knew that Rongxun would not bring up this topic for no reason. Rong Xun: "I can send your son to see a doctor there. I don''t care if the disease can be cured, but I can promise to invite Xiang Shaolong to see your son." Jiang fortune was excited. Xiang Shaolong is a legendary existence. He doesn''t go home easily. It''s luck to meet him. But such luck is too small. After his son found out that he was leukemia, he sold his house and land, and ran after Xiang Shaolong with his wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3648 But he ran around and ran out of money, but he didn''t even see Xiang Shaolong. It''s not that Xiang Shaolong is missing, but that they can''t find anyone at all. In the end, the money was gone, and he could only bring his son back. His life was very difficult, and his son''s situation was getting worse and worse. Later someone found him, gave him a medicine, a medicine to go down, the son''s condition really stable. He can do anything for this medicine. But with his exposure, he knew it might be over. After all, he and the man just got what they needed. Apart from that, they had no other friendship. A bite does not speak, but bet that the other side may not know how much. But this officer''s words directly shattered his dream. The other party even found out the story of his son, and even said Xiang Shaolong, which showed that he had been thoroughly investigated, and all the flukes no longer existed. Xiang Shaolong is his hope. "What do you want to ask?" "Tell me what you know, including everything about twilight and the tower." "Can you really let Professor Xiang treat my son?" Rongxun nodded. Jiang fortune looked at each other, the other party did not give him any proof, but looking at this pair of eyes, he was so convinced that he believed what this person said, and he would certainly do it. "Dad worked here 40 years ago. Hou Dongdu asked my father in person. Later, I didn''t enter the University. Through my father''s relationship, I entered the farm. My father was a tower sweeper. I had no special skills. After I came to the farm, I took over my father''s position "I''m afraid it''s not a position that ordinary people can take over?" Rong Xun was indifferent to Jiang''s wealth. Jiang Fu Fu sighed and nodded. On the surface, this position is just a cleaner, but in fact, it is the most trusted person by the boss, with a higher salary than the supervisor. "But we really don''t do anything else, just clean up." "The infrared inside is not only available now." "Early in the morning, but not usually." "How many times have you used your farm days?" "Twice." "The previous time was..." Rongxun said a year. Jiang Baofu was shocked. This time, the Changjun even knew this. "Am I right?" There was no expression on Rong Xun''s face. Jiang fortune nodded. "Do you know what those people who were hiding in the tower were for?" Jiang fortune shook his head, "I was really just cleaning, and I didn''t know anything else." I believe it. That time, ten years ago, he was still in the military academy. The case was handled by Mr. Li. At that time, staff officer Li was not a staff officer. It''s a member of a terrorist group II who supports a certain independence party. After a large number of cases have been handled, they suddenly disappear, and they can''t find them. Later, I don''t know where he got the news and killed several scapegoats. One of the main culprits was not caught. However, in order not to cause greater social unrest, the case can only be closed on the surface. Staff officer Li was commended for his success. Now it seems that the main culprit was hiding in the tower. The difference is that those people were hiding below. Once the infrared ray was touched, they ran away from the tunnel. This time, anyin is imprisoned below. Once the infrared ray is touched, those people will take an Yin to transfer from the tunnel. The case in those years will be investigated at this time, but the case is not urgent. Now the focus is on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3649 "How did dushichang get on with you?" In fact, the person who is looking for me is not the one who asked for me "Tell me what you look like." "He''s wearing a mask and always wearing a hat. I haven''t seen his face, but he''s tall and should be about your size." At Dushi Chang and Rongxun are almost the same height. Rong Xun knew that Jiang''s contacts with him were not Twilight himself, but the puppet man. "How did you get on with him?" "He was brought by Hou Dong himself. Hou Dong showed him the tower. I was cleaning at that time. He looked at me and didn''t speak to me "And then." "A few days later, my wife called me and asked me to go back. I saw him in my house. He gave me a needle medicine, said that medicine can save my son, but according to the course of treatment I didn''t believe it. He said, I can try one and see the effect. My son''s condition has been very bad, so we''ll be dead horse doctors. I gave him that injection, but I didn''t expect his condition was really stable That night, he found me... " A month ago, an Yin was not hijacked. As expected, Dushi Chang had planned it in the early days. "What does he want you to do?" "At that time, I was not asked to do anything. I was given another injection, which was given once a week for three months. When I take someone else''s things, I naturally ask him what he is looking for. He said it would be good to tell him what he wanted to know when he needed it. But the condition is not to let anyone know, including Hou Dong. I understand. In fact, this is to let me be a spy. However, I have been on this farm for so many years, and I have never met anything other than a few people living in the tower for some time. I don''t know about business secrets. Besides, I will promise anything for my son as long as it is not killing people and setting fire to them. " "Did he contact you later?" "Contacted." "How many times?" "Three times today." "When are they all separated?" "The first time was a week ago." "What do you say?" "Asked me about the farm, nothing special, and asked about the lower tower." Rongxun understood that this was the beginning of Dushi Chang''s attack on quasi dui''an Yin. Although he relied on Hou Chengbin, he still didn''t trust Hou Chengbin, so he bought Jiang fortune and verified Hou Chengbin''s reliability. "The second time?" This time, Jiang didn''t answer immediately. He stopped for a moment. However, he thought that the other party knew the infrared ray. He was afraid that he had already found the person inside and said, "they sent a woman into the tower. Then I heard from him. He said that in case of special circumstances, if the woman is sent out of the dark channel, the person who receives it will give me all the medicine at once. " "How do you contact him?" "He contacted me." "What''s his phone number?" "He has a different number every time." "Then how do you know it''s him?" "Code." Rong Xun recalled that Jin Peng sent him the text message. It was impossible for him to eat a single sentence. His brain turned quickly and finally fixed on the format of the message. At the beginning of the message, there are several spaces. "What''s the code?" "The message begins with five blank spaces, which are spaces typed with special code and will not be eliminated." PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3650 Sure enough. Rong Xun kept silent and showed Jiang fortune the text message sent by Dushi Chang. He clearly asked, "what''s the goods he said?" "The woman in the tower." "How to deliver the goods?" "Let him fix the time." Coming out of the interrogation room, Zhang Yuntao asked, "is this man''s words credible?" Rong Xun: "he and dushichang are just interests. He can''t get any benefits from him, so he doesn''t need to help him. But you can''t believe everything he says "What shall we do now?" Rong Xun''s eyes were deep. He went back to the car and joined Jin Peng. After Jin Peng connected to Shangjiang fortune''s mobile phone and opened the online conference room, he returned a message with Jiang''s mobile phone: "when do you want it? ¡¿ the messages he typed and received were visible to everyone in the conference room. After a while, news came back. ¡¿ Rongxun remained silent. Mu Jin said typing: don''t promise immediately. Rong Xun asked: how to say that? Mu Jin said: the recent investigation of strict, goods are not easy to get. Rong Xun sent a short message according to what Mu Jin said. When news broke out about Hou''s affairs, he naturally thought that the farm would also check taxes. Tax inspection does not mean that the farm is searched, and the tower will not be affected. However, Jiang Fu Fu''s promise is too straightforward, and he will think that there is fraud on the contrary because he is suspicious. There was no immediate reply. An Yin is a little anxious, ask Qin Jian: "can Dushi Chang get suspicious?" Qin Jian said: "if he answers immediately, it will not be good." An Yin: "why?" Qin Jian: "according to the news that we have released, the tower has not been affected. Jiang fortune should clean it and still clean it. As long as we enter the tower and send people out, it is not a matter of minutes. At this time, Jiang fortune said it was not easy to work out, because he wanted to discuss conditions. When it comes to terms, whoever is in a hurry loses. " An Yin understands that it''s making Jiang''s fortune urgent that dushichang doesn''t reply immediately. Because Jiang wealth is in a hurry, he will be more obedient. Fortunately, the people on their side are all people who grow up fighting wits and bravery, otherwise they can''t cope with the wily old man of Dushi Chang. After a standoff for an hour, Rongxun replied with a message? ¡¿ this time, dushichang replied quickly. Follow the old rules and you won''t be held responsible. ¡¿ Rong Xun: [in an extraordinary period, we can''t follow the old rules. ¡¿ Mu Shichang: [talk about it. ¡¿ Rongxun: [pay first, deliver after the money. ¡¿ Mu Shichang: [hand in money, hand in delivery. ¡¿ Rongxun: [no way. ¡¿ Mu Shichang: [there is no such business. ¡¿ Rong Xun: [if a person walks in the river and lake, he will not get hurt. I have to leave a way for myself. ¡¿ the implication is that they are afraid of killing others. If the other party delivers the goods first, even if he is killed, at least his son will be saved. There is no reply from Dushi Chang. Jin Peng frowned: can''t talk collapse? Mu Jin said: I''m afraid that there are not so many medicines on the hand of Dushi Chang. Jin Peng: he''s a man who can do things without fake medicine. Why can''t he just let it go because of myrrh. It is necessary to use the medicine when it is opened. Even if the goods are inspected here, it is impossible to open all the medicines to check. Mu Jin said: he is able to use fake drugs. The problem is to inspect the goods by spot check. Mu Shichang has to take great risks. In case the fake goods are taken, it is possible to tear up the tickets here. What''s more, maybe there''s no real medicine left on his hand, and it will be lost once it is tested. Jin Peng couldn''t refute it. He was dumb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3651 Qin Jian: it is possible. Rong Xun pressed his lips tightly. If it was, it would be troublesome. The crowd was silent. Lin Lin, who has been watching, said: are we killing the topic? Jin Peng: obviously. If dushichang has no medicine and insists on delivering goods first, the business will not go on. However, this is a deadlock. Jiang fufu readily agreed, and twilight Shichang was bound to be suspicious. Even if he promised to deliver the goods, he would do a lot of preparation afterwards. No matter whether he could get anyin or not, he would not do it by himself. They are at a disadvantage. Although Mu Shichang wants to control anyin, he wants live anyin. If he can''t get anyin alive, he would rather let anyin be rescued by them, because as long as anyin is alive, he will have another chance. Once Twilight Shichang is in doubt, they are busy with this pile, and they are likely to be busy in vain at that time, and they can''t catch him at all. If you lose this opportunity, it will be more difficult to catch Mu Shichang. Lin Lin: what shall we do now? Qin Jian: drag. Mu Jin said: drag. Qin Jian and Mu Jin speak at the same time. Rongxun knew that this was the best way at present, but no one knew whether such a delay would lead to extra troubles. Qin Jian: Mu Jin and I said we would put some stocks out to give Hou a chance to breathe. In addition, we were responsible for public opinion and said that Hou had a turning point. At the tax inspection side, Rongxun should go around and let them put it down or check it more slowly. Rong Xun: Yes. As long as Mu Shichang thinks that an Yin is still in the tower, this is not a collapse. The meeting ended with no news from Dushi Chang. Lin Lin has been looking at the name of Mu Jin Yan, but failed to say a word, Lin Lin sighed. There is an exquisite space between them. Mu Jin says she quits the online conference room and receives a message from Linglong. ¡¿ Mu Jin said: "what''s up? ¡¿ Linglong: [I''ll take over from there. ¡¿ Mu Jin said: "so? ¡¿ although he has reached an agreement with Linglong, he will not be waved away by Linglong. Linglong wants to use dushichang as a cover and let him be a calling beast, so he has a wrong idea. Linglong: [meet and talk. ¡¿"There is no time. ¡¿ Linglong: [don''t you want to know about Dushi Chang? ¡¿ Mu Jin said that she didn''t even reply. Really have news, Linglong big can say directly, meet face to face? It''s just an excuse. Linglong can''t wait for news of the evening Jin speech, knowing that she won''t meet her. The agreement between mu Jinyan and her is that he will marry her if it is successful, which does not include accompanying her Linglong bored to play with the mobile phone, men are so heartless and cruel. However, he is such a smart person, with this broken excuse, really can''t fool him. Linglong dialed a phone to go out. Zhao Yan is accompanied by Rong zhenxue to make snacks for Qin Yue. When he sees the number of the call, his eyes sink. Rong Zhen: whose phone number "Exquisite." The imperial edict was not concealed from Rongzhen. Why are you looking for a little flower on the biscuit "The edict is not clear." Rong Zhen: take it The imperial edict said, "we have to accept it." Rong Zhen: then go on Her open-minded expression, but the heart is crumpled, evening Jin speech and Linglong engagement, is a thorn in her heart, that thorn has not been pulled out, Linglong''s phone call to Zhaoyan here. That corpse demon is really a rash. Zhao Yan saw Rong Zhen''s hand movements for a moment, and her face was also light. She knew that Rong Zhen was uncomfortable in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3652 Zhao Yan pursed her lips for fear that the content of the phone call was not a good one. She let Rong Zhen listen more upset. She went over and put her arm around Rongzhen''s shoulder and kissed her face. She said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, it''s OK." Rong Zhen gave an absent-minded "um.". Zhao Yan picked up the phone and walked away, not far away, standing in Rongzhen can see the place, "how do you know this number?" Linglong: "in the world of human beings, it is not difficult to check the telephone number." Zhao Yan stood by the window, looked at Rong Zhen and said faintly, "what can I do for you?" "Help me find Xia Xin." "You were asked to look for it by Dushi Chang?" "It doesn''t matter who asked me to find it. Just tell me where she is." "No comment." "According to the imperial edict, do you want to let go of what you did in those years?" "The evil that I made in those days was the damage to Gu Luan, not to you. The debt I owed will be paid back, but not to you." "Don''t you want to pay back what you owe me?" "You seem to have forgotten that we have cleared up the favor of helping me leave the hospital." "The favor is cleared up, but don''t you want to go back to 404? I can help you get into 404." "How much favor do you get into 404? You don''t have a point in your mind? Is it too funny that you want me to trade this kind of friendship for a man who has no common feelings? " Linglong: "I just want Xia Xin''s whereabouts, and didn''t say don''t let you revenge." Zhao Yan sneered and hung up the phone directly. The brain circuits of corpse demons are always crooked and long. They always take things disgusting to death for granted. They have holes in their brains, and they have to paste excrement on other people''s heads. Rong Zhen saw Zhao Yan''s face was different, and she walked over uneasily, "are you ok?" Zhao Yan took a deep breath and suppressed the nausea in his heart, "it''s OK." He went to the evening Jin together and said that the corpse devil was not involved clearly, and his heart couldn''t say the pain. "If it''s OK, you won''t be so angry." "She used 404 as bait, let me help her find Xia Xin." "She''s just whimsical." "Well." Zhao Yan didn''t tell Rong Zhen that 404 was opened. When the story of Dushi Chang got a clue, he would go back to 404. Then think of Linglong even 404 door opened do not know, incredibly return 404 as a condition to find him, the corner of the mouth can not help but draw out a sneer. 404''s power fluctuation is quite different from this one. Once the portal begins, their 404 creatures will be able to sense the different spiritual waves that spread from 404. The corpse demon leaves 404 for too long, and all kinds of senses will become more and more dull. Linglong is so slow that she can''t even sense the spiritual wave that 404 opens. If she continues to stay here, it''s not far from death. There is no reincarnation of corpse demons, and there will be no more dead ones. Zhao Yan adjusted his mood, took Rong Zhen''s waist and went back to the operation desk, "we''ll continue to make biscuits." Rong Zhen picks up the model, but her mind is full of Linglong''s business of asking Zhao Yan to find Xia Xin. Their family hate dushichang, Linglong actually let Zhao Yan help her find Xia Xin, it''s too much. There''s no such cheeky woman. Rong Zhen thought more and more angry, and the work in her hand couldn''t go on. She untied her apron, threw it on the console, and turned around and left. "Zhenzhen, where are you going?" "Look for mu Jin Yan." Rong Zhen knows that Mu Jin Yan doesn''t really like Linglong. He must have the purpose of his engagement to Linglong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3653 However, no matter what the purpose of the evening Jin speech, Rong Zhen can not accept her son and such a evil thing together. She didn''t believe it. Mu Jin said there was a big reason why she had to be tied up with that disgusting thing. "Chastity, don''t be impulsive." Imperial edict also did not agree with Mu Jin Yan and Linglong, but they did not know Mu Jin Yan''s intention. If she interfered rashly, she would be in a dilemma. In the past 20 years, the most bitter thing is the story of Mu Jin. Mu Jin Yan has suffered too much, and he really can''t bear to increase the pressure on her. But this time, Rong Zhen was really angry and refused to listen to the imperial edict: "I don''t care what he is for, as long as he is my son, I will not allow him to do so." Rong Zhen can think, Mu Jin said this is for the sake of Dushi Chang. But after so much, Rong Zhen''s idea has changed a lot. The animal in dushichang should be damned. But in her view, the safety and happiness of the family are more important than hatred. She would rather not take revenge if she wanted to catch someone''s happiness for Dushi Chang. Even if dushichang lives one day, they feel like a thorn in their heart, but a thorn in their heart is always better than the pain of changing their family members. "Chastity." Rong Zhen interrupted the imperial edict: "do you want your son to marry that corpse demon?" "Of course not. I just want you to calm down. We can have a good talk with Jin Yan." "It''s up to him to talk to us." The imperial edict took a breath. Mu Jin said that in order not to let them worry, nothing told them. Rong Zhen washed her hands and took out her mobile phone. She dialed Mu Jin Yan''s phone directly: "Jin Yan, are you busy?" "Mu Jin said:" OK Rong Zhen: "in this case, you go home and we''ll talk about it." "Now?" "Yes." Rong Zhen now wish that the evening Jin speech immediately appeared in front of her, waiting for more than a minute to die. "What''s the matter?" "You''ll find out when you come back." "I''ll be later..." The evening Jin speech has not finished, Rong Zhen interrupts him, "then you come back later, give me collect corpse." "Mom..." Rong Zhen hangs up directly. The evening Jin speech facial expression suddenly changes, the telephone calls back, but turned off. He wanted to call Zhao Yan and call up the number, but he didn''t dial it out. He got up, grabbed his coat and went out in a hurry. Although Rong Zhen recovered her memory, she was gradually normal. But after all, she is crazy for several years, and she has a very serious depression. Once she gets sick, no one knows what she will do. Zhao Yan heard Rong Zhen''s last words, his face changed, "Zhenzhen, what are you talking about?" Rong Zhen took Zhao Yan''s hand and said, "I''m normal. I''m not sick. I just want my son back." "I know, but..." Zhao Yan and Rong Zhen stand in the same position, but he hopes to solve the problem peacefully instead of using such extreme methods. However, Rong Zhen is just sick and her mood is not completely stable. Moreover, people with depression are sensitive and irritable. He can''t complain to Rongzhen and stimulate her. "He will be back soon." Rongzhen let go of the imperial edict and went upstairs. Zhao Yan followed her, Rong Zhen stopped him, "you go to Yue Yue''s biscuit, I go upstairs to prepare." Zhao Yan was afraid that Rong Zhen would be stabbed, so she could only follow her: "OK, I''ll make cookies, but you have to promise me that you can have a good talk and don''t get excited." PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3654 "Well, I promise you." Rong Zhen did not hesitate, and the imperial edict was always uneasy, but since Rong Zhen agreed, he could not say anything more. Seeing Rong Zhen go upstairs, he had to go to the kitchen. People in the kitchen, but the mind on the door, listening to the outside of the door. Forty minutes later, Zhao Yan heard the sound of the wheels and ran out of the house. The door of the villa opened, and the car of Mu Jin Yan drove in smoothly. Evening Jin speech in the car to see Zhao Yan waiting at the door, wearing an apron, eyes more than a trace of gratifying smile. It''s nice to go home and have family waiting. Evening Jin speech stopped the car, opened the door to get off, Zhao Yan immediately met on, face is unable to hide worry. "Dad." Zhao Yan listened to Mu Jin''s "Dad" and felt a trace of bitterness in his heart, "your mother Jin Yan, no matter what your mother says, don''t be angry. " "What''s going on?" Linglong called him and told him about it. In his heart, he also hopes that Mu Jinyan and Linglong can draw a clear line. Even if he can''t get revenge, he doesn''t want to be involved in Linglong. Zhao Yan doesn''t want to hide anything about Linglong. After listening to the evening Jin''s words, her eyes sank like a pool of ice water. "I see." "Your mother is upstairs." "Good." "Jin Yan." Zhao Yan looked at the back of Mu Jin Yan and stopped him. "Well?" The evening Jin speech sends back. "Listen to what your mother says." Zhao Yan didn''t know how Rong Zhen would talk to Mu Jin, and she was worried. Evening Jin speech to Rong Zhen room door, knocked on the door, "Mom." There was no sound in it. The evening Jin speech called again, still did not respond. A bad feeling arises spontaneously, evening Jin speech twisted the doorknob, the door is not locked. Mu Jin held the door handle and said, "Mom, I''m going to come in." After that, he opened the door and looked inside. At the moment when he saw Rong Zhen sitting in front of the dressing mirror, he was scared out of his wits and called out: "Ma." Fly over. Rong Zhen is sitting in front of the mirror, holding a knife in one hand and holding it in the other hand. The blood red liquid flows down the arm from the wrist. She turns around and looks at Mu Jin Yan calmly. Evening Jin Yan Ran to Rong Zhen in front of her. She grabbed Rong Zhen''s wrist and called out, "come on." Rong Zhen calmly looks at him, evening Jin speech looks to Rong Zhen wrist, wants to press her wrist wound. But There are no wounds. The blood red liquid on the hands did not feel sticky. Evening Jin speech Zheng for a moment, put the finger under the nose to smell, there is no smell of blood, but a smell of paint. The scared soul returns to the body in an instant. In an instant, the whole body''s strength seems to be drained, and the leg is soft. It sits down on the ground, panting for breath. His face was still pale with fright. For more than 20 years, he has always behaved in a proper manner. He never let himself lose his temper. This is the first time that he directly sits on the ground. Zhao Yan heard the voice of Mu Jin''s speech and rushed to see Rong Zhen sitting on the dresser and Mu Jin Yan sitting on the ground. At the moment of seeing Rong Zhen, she was also frightened by the red blood on her hand. "Chastity." Galloping forward, I was relieved to see that it was not blood. Just want to ask Rong Zhen, what is this doing. Rong Zhen looked at the evening Jin and said, "maybe next time it''s true." Evening Jin speech at this time the mood of complex can''t say, "Mom, how can you do this." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3655 Rong Zhen looked directly at the pale face of the evening Jin said, "what do you want me to do?" The evening Jin speech wants to say, wants her to be good, but then thought of Zhao Yan just said, opened his mouth, what words also can''t say, grasps Rong Zhen''s hand, "Ma." Zhao Yan didn''t expect that Rong Zhen would do this. He wanted to make a round of it. First, let them talk about it well. Before opening his mouth, Rong Zhenxian said, "the imperial edict says, you go out first." Rong Zhen is threatening Mu Jin Yan. Zhao Yan thinks that Rong Zhen''s business is too extreme. However, Rong Zhen has depression. Many things can''t be measured by ordinary people''s right and wrong. She sighs and takes a look at Mu Jin''s speech, and some helplessly walks to the door. From behind came Rong Zhen''s voice, "help me close the door." There is evening Jin Yan in, Rong Zhen will be OK, Zhao Yan nodded, went out, conveniently took the door. The evening Jin speech until this time, the heart is still thumping, can''t calm down, he holds Rong Zhen''s two hands, buries the face between two hands, "Ma, please, don''t frighten me like this." Rong Zhen Ren Mu Jin shook hands and said softly, "I''m not scaring you." The body of evening Jin speech is stiff, look up to Rong Zhen. Rong Zhen looked calm and took out a hand to caress the head of the evening Jin''s words, "son, I know that you have lived very hard since you were born. I also know that it''s my fault that makes you live like this. I know I''m guilty, but I still don''t want you to live like this. " The evening Jin speech reluctantly smiles, "I am not laborious." "Don''t deny it, mom. It''s intentional." Mu Jin said that her eyes were a little feverish, and all her grievances and sorrows seemed to melt into Rong Zhen''s "also intentional". "Jin Yan, finish with Linglong." "She and I have nothing." "No, how could there be that news? There is no fire without wind. I know that. " "She and I are nothing, but we want to make use of it. When the work is done, I will have nothing to do with her The agreement signed by Mu Jin Yan and Linglong does not intend to tell anyone, so as not to increase their troubles. "You''re lying to me." Rong Zhen coldly pulls back another hand which is held by the evening Jin speech. "No "You lied, you signed an agreement with Linglong, you want to marry her." Rong Zhen clenched her hand, and her body trembled with anger. "Mom?" The evening Jin speech looks at Rong Zhen in astonishment. "You don''t have to guess. No one has let me in. Jin Yan, your thousand flowers drunk is hereditary self. " Just now, when Mu Jin Yan saw the blood on Rong Zhen''s wrist, she thought that Rong Zhen had cut her wrist. In a flustered mood, Rong Zhen saw some memory fragments in his consciousness with mind reading skills. These memory fragments include signing an agreement with Linglong. Mu Jin suddenly understood. Rong Zhen pretended to cut his wrist, threatening him at the same time, but also let him out of control, and then took the opportunity to read his heart. Just now the imperial edict told him about Linglong. Naturally, what he thought in his mind was about Linglong. What Rongzhen read was just these contents. The evening Jin speech is silent. Rong Zhen: "son, is it worth paying for one''s own life for the sake of a twilight Shichang?" Married Linglong, he will never have a normal life in his life. "A lot of things in this matter can''t be measured by value or unworthiness." Mu Jin''s hand became a fist. If it could be measured by its value, her mother would not be at the mercy of Dushi Chang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3656 "So you insist on being with Linglong?" "I won''t be with her, it''s just a name." "Not even fame." A fame is enough to be a stumbling block for him all his life. There is a delicate and serious girl on it. Who will make him a little girl and live a lifetime without fame and share. Besides, the girl in his heart is the eldest lady of the Lin family in Beichuan. "Mom, I have a sense of propriety in my business, so you can leave it alone, will you?" The evening Jin speech is afraid of stimulation to Rong Zhen, can only bear to talk. "What if I don''t agree?" "I''m an adult..." "Yes, I didn''t take care of you when you were a child. Now I have no right to control you. You go. " "Mom, don''t do that." "You go out." Mu Jin Yan slowly pursed his lips. He didn''t want his mother to be sad, but he had signed an agreement with Linglong. He couldn''t promise his mother. He thought that when his mother calmed down, he would coax her and put it off for the time being. As for the future, it is natural to take a step and see a step. He nodded his head gently and said, "OK, I''ll go out. You''ll have a rest first." The evening Jin speech rises. Rong Zhen turns and faces the dresser, no longer looking at him. The evening Jin speech in the heart is afflicted to the extreme, dark took a breath, slowly retreated two steps, just turned to walk toward the door. Every step he took, he looked back and looked at Rong Zhen''s eyes from the mirror. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. Here, see Rong Zhen looking at her from the mirror, suddenly both hands hold the knife in hand just now, suddenly stab at oneself. "No way, mom." Evening Jin words fly back, but Rong Zhen is on his back, he rushed over, but also can not stop Rong Zhen''s movement, can only arm around the mother''s body, holding the blade. The blade cuts his palm and stabs into Rong Zhen''s body. There is the hand block of the evening Jin words, only a section of blade did not enter the body of Rong Zhen. Blood slowly gushed out of Rong Zhen''s body. But Rong Zhen is still exerting force on her hand, trying to stab the whole knife into her body. The evening Jin speech is about to go mad, holding the blade to death, does not let the blade no longer enter the Rong Zhen''s body. Evening Jin said that the blood from the palm and the blood of Rong Zhen melt together, gurgling down. Although not the whole knife into the body, but the situation is also very bad, Rong Zhen''s face quickly white. Cold way: "let go." "Mom, please, don''t do this." Tears came up, the eyes of the evening Jin speech blurred, but he did not dare to move. The knife stabbed into the heart. As long as he could rest assured, the knife would enter another point, and his mother would die on the spot. "Don''t do that. What can I do? Do you want to live and watch you continue to degenerate? Jin Yan, I can''t do it. I made the evil, harmed you and an Yin, I already feel guilty and want to die. Now I''m still living on it. I just hope I can see you. How can I wash my guilty feeling in my heart I don''t want to watch any more... " Rong Zhen was injured and said these words in one breath. Her physical strength began to run out of support, and her brain began to be a little confused. The evening Jin speech sees Rong Zhen''s face more and more white, the eyes also some lax, knows the situation is not good, but dare not loose, anxious head bursts of black. The sound insulation effect of the room is excellent. When the door is closed, he shouts and he can''t hear it outside. He can''t even ask for help now. Rong Zhen now this situation, if not sent to the hospital in time for rescue, may be finished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3657 Now he must send his mother to the hospital as soon as possible, but he was afraid that as soon as he let go, Rongzhen would directly stab the knife down. Now in addition to want to let her mother live, Mu Jin said nothing. "Mom, don''t do this. As long as you are good, I will promise you anything. " Rong Zhen felt very cold on her body, and her legs began to stiffen. She knew she was going to faint. She tried her last consciousness and said, "exquisite?" "There will be no more Linglong. As long as you are good, I will terminate the agreement immediately. Please, don''t continue to hurt yourself, OK "That''s what you said." "Yes, I said it." "Count." "Count, count." Mu Jin said only want to quickly put off the idea of mother suicide, send her to the hospital, what have to promise. "I remember, if you cheat me, you can''t see me..." Rong Zhen supports to finish saying, in front of the dark, the person has lost consciousness. The evening Jin speech hastily catches falls to his Rong Zhen, the facial expression pale embraces Rong Zhen, runs toward the door. Open the door and rush out. The imperial edict waiting at the stairway saw that Mu Jin Yan came out with Rong Zhen in her arms. They were all covered with blood. Although Rong Zhen had scared Mu Jin Yan with pigment just now, the panic expression of Mu Jin Yan told him that something was wrong. He rushed to meet him. Seeing the knife on Rong Zhen''s chest, his face changed instantly. He didn''t ask what was going on. He ran downstairs with Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin Yan looks at the unknown Rong Zhen, feet like stepping on cotton, every step is too soft to bear, strong support as fast as possible. Out of the door, Zhao Yan opened the rear door, "you get in, I''ll drive." Mu Jin Yan''s hands and feet are soft, head is also confused, at this time driving, the situation is not good, listen to the words of the imperial edict, immediately holding Rong Zhen, on the car. The imperial edict closed the rear door and flew to the cab. He was imprisoned for more than 20 years, and has not driven a car for more than 20 years. But I still know how to drive the car. Although the current car is different from that of more than 20 years ago in many places, there are still many changes. Under the guidance of Mu Jin Yan, the imperial edict started the car. The car drove out of the villa and headed for the nearest hospital. Mu Jin Yan clenches her mother''s hand and calls her again and again. Rong Zhen doesn''t respond. Mu Jin Yan is so anxious that she calms down a little. She takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to an Yin, asking an Yin to go to the hospital immediately. The evening Zhen and Jin shoulder to shoulder to deliver the operation room. They were staring at the closed surgical door, motionless, their brains were blank, and they did not dare to think of anything. They were afraid of the ominous pictures in their brains. When she was in the car, she was nervous and didn''t dare to move, which aggravated Rong Zhen''s injury. She only sent a short message to let anyin go to the hospital, but she didn''t say anything. Anyin did not know what happened, and Lin Lin rushed to the hospital. To the door of the hospital, do not know where to go to the hospital, call Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech is awakened by the telephone ring tone, picks up the telephone. "Where are you, brother?" "The door to the operating room." "Who''s in the operating room?" "Mom." An Yin''s face changed, while running to the direction of the operating room, while she wanted to ask her mother why she entered the operating room, Mu Jin said there had already hung up the phone. Mu Jin said now the brain has become a mess, do not want to say a word, hang up the phone, soft hand down, continue to stare at the front of the operating room door. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3658 Anyin and Lin Lin rush to the elevator. "Anyin." Behind him came the voice of Qin Jian. An Yin turned back, Qin Jian saw an Yin''s eyes red, Zheng for a moment, "what''s going on?" He called anyin just now. Anyin got a call and said she was on her way to the hospital. However, she didn''t know what was wrong. She asked which hospital she was in, and immediately came over. Anyin shook her head, "I don''t know, my brother said, mom is in the operating room." Rao is Qin Jian again clever, also can''t think of the problem is where, can only appease peaceful sound, "don''t worry first, go up to have a look." An Yin nods. The three entered the elevator together. Anyin saw the two men in silence at the door of the mobile phone room. Their hearts suddenly tightened and rushed to see the blood on the body of Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan. In a flash, even her breath became not smooth. She quickly pulled Mu Jin''s words and said, "brother, what''s the matter?" Mu Jin Yan turns to look at an Yin and opens her mouth, but she can''t say a word. An Yin first saw the evening Jin Yan red eyes, more worried, "mother now how what situation?" Mu Jin shakes her head. Qin Jian looks to stand beside, also a face sad imperial edict, "father-in-law." Zhao Yan took a deep breath and said softly, "you are coming." "What''s going on?" Zhao Yan took a look at Mu Jin Yan and sighed. He didn''t say anything. He didn''t say what was going on, but he could probably guess. Qin Jian understood that this matter was related to Mu Jin''s words. I just can''t think of it. Mu Jin''s words have always been in order, and Rong Zhen is at home again. She doesn''t go out. What can happen to Rong Zhen will hurt her, and she will be injured to the point of entering the operating room for rescue. Qin Jian patted Mu Jin and said, "it won''t happen." Anyin can''t think of anything. She can make it difficult for mu Jin Yan to speak. She is worried about Rong Zhen, but she doesn''t want to make Mu Jin Yan more miserable. She doesn''t want to ask any more. She looks at Zhao Yan and sees that Zhao Yan looks pale, and some of them are unable to hold on. Rong Zhen is the spiritual pillar of the imperial edict. If Rong Zhen is gone, he may be dead. An Yin dark took a breath, went to Zhao Yan''s side, light way: "this hospital''s doctor is very good, certainly will not have the matter." The imperial edict nodded, "well." Although the heart did not become relaxed, but there is an Yin, the heart more or less down-to-earth. Lin Lin went upstairs and did not come near again. She looked at the evening Jin from a distance. No matter when he saw Mu Jin Yan before, he was so calm and wise. Now this helpless appearance is the first time to see him. Lin Lin can''t be heartbroken. But at this time, it should be his fiancee, not her, who should be around him. Anyin knows nothing about Rong Zhen, but Zhao Yan and Mu Jin Yan are both on the verge of collapse. Now she must be calm. The skin of the imperial edict''s mouth was so dry that it could be seen that he was in such a hurry. An Yin helped Zhao Yan to sit down on one side of the chair, "I''m going to buy water." Qin Jian stopped an Yin: "I''ll go." "Together." Anyin wants to know what happened to Rong Zhen. In addition to asking Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan, there should be others to ask. When they go to the vending machine, Qin Jian takes them. An Yin takes out her mobile phone and calls Bokun. However, Bokun doesn''t know anything. She just says that Mu Jinyan answers the phone, which seems to be his wife''s, and then leaves the company in a hurry, saying it''s a trip home, and then she doesn''t know what happened later, or even Rong Zhen''s going to the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3659 An Yin does not give up, and made a phone call to the villa of evening Jin Yan. It''s Aunt Li who answers the phone. Aunt Li said that at that time, the second master went out to meet friends. The master and his wife were in the kitchen to make cookies for the young master. They were so kind that she could not be a light bulb. However, later, suddenly heard the lady''s voice rise, as if very angry. She eavesdropped at the door, as if it were about exquisite. Then the master has been trying to persuade his wife to let his wife and young master have a good talk. Later, the young master came back and went directly to the lady''s room. When she saw the young master coming back, she wanted to ask him what he would like to eat in the evening. She heard him call "lairen". She had been in the twilight house for the first time, and heard him shout like that for the first time. She didn''t know what had happened. She went up in a hurry, but saw the master coming out of the room, looking like he was frightened. When the master saw her, he also laughed at her and said, "it''s OK.". There was no movement in the room. But after a while, I saw the young master come out with his wife in a panic. They were all covered with a knife in his wife''s chest. An Yin breathes heavily. In those years, mother said to Mu Jin like that, and she didn''t want to say a heavy word to her. Naturally, it can''t be the hand moved by Mu Jin''s words, so it can only be made by Rong Zhen himself. And the source is Linglong. Depression is extremely difficult to cure, and Rong Zhen''s 20 years of history of depression, sensitive, fragile. If something happens, it''s impossible to do something extreme. But mu Jin Yan is always careful in front of Rong Zhen. An Yin can''t think of how mu Jin Yan can stimulate Rong Zhen face-to-face to commit suicide. Qin Jian saw that an Yin looked different and asked, "did you get it?" Ask Ann some notes She told Qin Jian about the phone call. Qin Jian listens, frowns. An Yin noticed Qin Jian''s expression, "what do you know, right?" When things come to this point, Qin Jian can''t hide an Yin any more and say something about the combination of Mu Jin Yan and Linglong. After hearing this, an Yin said, "in other words, my mother knew about it, so she committed suicide?" Qin Jian: "not necessarily for suicide." It''s not suicide, it''s a threat. No mother can accept her son marrying a corpse demon. An Yin breathed in a big breath and pressed the anger in her heart, "is my brother crazy?" Although she does not agree with Rong Zhen''s suicidal threat to Mu Jin Yan, but for the sake of a twilight Shichang, she does not agree with her life. Revenge is not not revenge, but in order to revenge, even his own life do not want, he can not agree. Qin Jian hands pressed an Yin''s shoulder, looked down at an Yin gas red eyes, "the evening Jin speech is for you." Anyin''s tears came up and raised her head to suppress her tears. In fact, she understood that the evening Jin speech is afraid of time delay, dushichang found the opportunity to hurt them. If we want to stop them from being hurt, we can only catch Mu Shichang as early as possible. For this, he chose to sacrifice himself. "But has he ever thought that what he does is what we want?" Qin Jian sighed. He was a man. He understood what Mu Jin had done. He took an Yin into his arms. "I''m sorry, I didn''t catch Mu Shichang as soon as possible." An Yin listened to Qin Jian''s words, heart a sour, can''t help, tears burst out. "If we don''t catch him this time, many people will go crazy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3660 "No Qin Jian''s voice is soft, "don''t cry, many people are watching." Now the evening Jin speech and the imperial edict speech have nearly collapsed, if an Yin does not calm down again, the evening home really will be confused. "Just a moment." Anyin buries her face into Qin Jian''s shoulder, and her tears soak into Qin Jian''s coat. She breathes in slowly, and her mood gradually calms down. *** after seeing an Yin leave, Mu Jinyan sees Lin Lin Lin standing far away. His breath is stifled for a moment. After being stunned, he turns his head subconsciously to avoid Lin Lin Lin''s sight. Today is his most helpless, most embarrassed day, he does not want her to see him like this. However, after a moment of turning away her eyes, Mu Jin Yan turned her head again. She had already seen it, and he avoided it, which would only make him more cowardly. As a man, he does not allow himself to be incompetent or cowardly. Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan''s line of sight is on, just suddenly think of the Mu Jin Yan''s self-esteem is strong, he is such a man, never want others to see his weak side. Hastily turn away the line of sight, want to pretend to have nothing to see, the corner of the eye but see evening Jin speech stride toward her. Lin Lin''s heart suddenly tightened and did not know what way to talk to him. Evening Jin speech has been walking to Lin Lin in front of, just stop. Lin Lin knew that she couldn''t, so she had to turn around again and look up uneasily, "that I happened to be with an Yin when you called "Well." "I..." She and an Yin are best friends, friends have something, she can''t sit back and ignore, "Auntie will be OK." Evening Jin speech pursed tight lip, do not want to mention mother''s matter, "thank you for coming." "You''re welcome. I can''t help anything. I just want to have a look." "When you come, just go and sit down. You don''t have to stand here." "Oh." The evening Jin speech in the heart suffered to the extreme, saw Lin Lin, the mood more and more complex. There is a moment of trance, feel that they and Linglong to build an agreement, perhaps really wrong. Back to the door of the operating room, the imperial edict looked at Lin Lin, "Miss Lin is coming, sit down." Lin Lin: "uncle, auntie, you should not worry too much." Zhao Yan nodded and said in her heart that she was really a good girl. If it wasn''t for Dushi Chang, Jin Yan and she were really a couple. Lin Lin and Zhao Yan look at Mu Jin Yan together. She leans against the opposite wall, lowers her head and stops talking. The imperial edict sighed. An Yin and Qin Jian come back, Lin Lin takes over Qin Jian to buy and divide a person together to distribute. Lin Lin hands the last bottle of water to Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin said that he was not in the mood to drink water, but people bought the water. He could not help but reach for the water from Qin Jian. Lin Lin saw Mu Jin''s injured palm, "you are injured." After listening to Lin Lin''s words, everyone looks at the evening Jin. Mu Jin Yan takes Rong Zhen to the hospital, and he and this body are all blood. Even if an Yin later sees a blood covered Mu Jin Yan, she thinks that the blood is Rong Zhen, and doesn''t notice his injured hand. Lin Lin in his hand in the moment, saw his skin split, still bleeding palm. Evening Jin Yan quickly take back that hand, put it into the trouser pocket, and take over the drink bottle in Lin Lin''s hand with another hand that is not cut. An Yin is still angry with Mu Jin Yan, but when she hears that she is hurt, she immediately looks to her. Seeing her retraction, she knows that she has to bear everything and become more angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3661 But Qi Guiqi, still walked in the past, pulled the sleeves of evening Jin''s words, "show me." "It''s OK, minor injury." Mu Jin said nothing. The palm of the evening Jin speech is bloody, Lin Lin didn''t see the wound clearly, but also knew that if it was really a small wound, it would stop bleeding soon, and whispered: "stop bleeding." Anyin heard that she was still bleeding, and her face was even worse. "I''m a doctor." Evening Jin speech see imperial edict speech also stare at him, silent for a moment, the hand took out from trouser pocket. An Yin looked at it, and almost burst into tears. The wound is deep to the bone. This kind of injury, as soon as you see it, is holding the blade and being cut repeatedly by the blade. An Yin let go of the hand of evening Jin words, "Lin Lin, help me hold his hand, don''t let him move." She said as she ran away. Qin Jian is not at ease, an Yin a person, followed the past. The medicine in the hospital needs a doctor''s prescription. When an Yin was still in University, Xiang Shaolong gave lectures, and an Yin was familiar with the hospital. He ran to the doctor''s office, grabbed a doctor he knew, wrote a prescription, took the medicine, and then ran back to the door of the operating room. Mu Jin can''t help but worry about Mu Jin''s identity. An Yin carefully for the evening Jin word to deal with the wound, hit anti-inflammatory needle and tetanus needle, just relieved, angry stare at the evening Jin said: "this injury is not handled in time, the hand may be abandoned." Mu Jin Yan doesn''t care about her hand at all. She even thinks that if her hand is abandoned, she can reduce her guilt. But looking at an Yin mixed with worried angry eyes, after all, he didn''t say any light words. Instead, he forced himself to suppress the unspeakable pain in his heart and teased anyin: "my sister is Xiang Shaolong''s Apprentice. How can my hands be useless?" When the air stops, more blame can''t be said. The door opened and the doctor came out. Everyone gathered around. An Yin asked, "doctor, how''s my mother?" "The wound is not too deep, but emotional, so that the amount of bleeding, but sent in time, there is no danger of life." All of them were relieved. The imperial edict lasted for so long. After listening to the doctor''s words, the man''s legs were so soft that they could not stand. Qin Jian and an Yin quickly supported each other. Mu Jin closed her eyes and took a long breath. The doctor went on: "however, next, we must pay attention to the patient''s mood, can''t let stimulate her any more." "Well, doctor, thank you." Anyin quickly agreed. Rong Zhen is pushed out of the operating room. An Yin and Zhao Yan greet each other. Instead, Mu Jin Yan slowly backs away and stands where Rong Zhen can''t see him even if he is sober. Lin Lin noticed the action of Mu Jin''s words and felt a pang of pain in her heart. What he''s going through, that''s what he''s going through. Rong Zhen now anesthesia has not passed, people are confused. Open your eyes, look at the figure in front of you, but subconsciously look for the evening Jin words, can''t see the evening Jin words, close your eyes disappointed. Lin Lin felt Rong Zhen in the evening Jin words, looked up to avoid in the side of the evening Jin words. Evening Jin Yan saw off Rong Zhen was pushed away by the support of the public, just want to take back the sight, but see Lin Lin Lin stay in place to look at her. Lin Lin hesitated for a moment, walked over, stood in front of the evening Jin speech, looked up at him, "Auntie was looking for you just now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3662 The evening Jin speech back slightly stiff, in the heart more disorderly, reaches into the pocket, feels the cigarette in the pocket. He didn''t smoke before, but recently he has been bothered by too many things. Instead, he takes a cigarette with him in his pocket. This is a no smoking area, but the first few steps are safe passage, where you can smoke. Evening Jin said fingers in the cigarette case, looking at Lin Lin in front of him, finally did not touch the box of cigarettes, around Lin Lin, go forward. Lin Lin looks back and looks at the back of Mu Jin Yan. Many people come and go on the hospital aisle, but he appears to be very lonely. After leaving the hospital, the car drove to the dock, opened the door and got off the car. She felt the fragrance that had not been taken out just now. She leaned on the hood and lit the cigarette. Smoke tengtengteng, but can not let his head, a little relief. Not far away, there are two young girls holding a few fireworks, looking at the evening Jin words leaning against the engine cover. From time to time, they can''t hide the hearts flying out of their eyes. They secretly looked at the evening Jin speech for a while, whispered a few words, went to the evening Jin speech, timidly asked: "Sir, can you use the lighter?" The evening Jin said coldly and looked up. The two girls and Mu Jin Yan''s cold eyes like ice and snow were shocked. Then they saw the dry blood on his face and hands. At this time, they found that the red on his clothes was not cloth pattern, but blood. Blood all over the body. Again handsome, again the best man, with a bloodstain, coupled with that cold and merciless eyes, give people a feeling like a devil like a ghost. The two girls shivered for a moment and said with pale faces, "yes Sorry, call Excuse me As he spoke, he slowly backed away and ran away. Two Jin put out his panty bag again, and then ran away. The cell phone rings. For the first time, he didn''t want to pay attention. No matter who called, he didn''t want to see it or pay attention to it. But the bell kept ringing, broke and called again. Evening Jin speech finally took out the mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, is Linglong call, evening Jin Yan pursed tight lips, just picked up the phone. "Mu Jin said, you finally answer the phone." "What''s the matter?" The voice of the evening Jin speech restored the usual cold without wave, without any emotion. "I found the clone warehouse." Evening Jin Yan eyes flashed a touch of accident, but the voice did not have any fluctuations, "where?" "I''ll take you." "When?" "Now." There is the phone call Linglong made to Zhao Yan today. Mu Jinyan is a little suspicious of Linglong''s words, but he can''t let go of the clone warehouse, whether it''s true or not. "Where to meet." "Otherwise, you come to my apartment first." "Yes." "Then I''ll wait for you." Mu Jin Yan hung up the phone, opened the door and got on the car. Instead of going directly to Linglong, he went back to Jinsha bend to wash away the bloodstains, changed his clothes, and then went out again. An hour later, Mu Jin Yan''s car stopped at the door of the exquisite apartment. Linglong has been waiting at the door, bending down to look at the evening Jin speech sitting in the car, with a smile, just opened the door of the co driver''s cab and got on the car. The evening Jin speech looked at Linglong lightly, asked: "where?" The tone was cold. Although Linglong is used to the indifference of Mu Jin''s words, she gets so much news that she thinks he should be happy and be gentle to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3663 But the evening Jin speech actually did not have the slightest indication, as usual cold. Linglong doesn''t hum in anger. Evening Jin speech waited a moment, see Linglong did not respond, light way: "get off." "What?" Linglong was shocked. "If you''re looking for someone to come and see you play your temper, you''re looking for the wrong person." "The evening Jin speech!" "Get out of the car." Linglong looks at the face of the evening Jin speech without expression, finally compromise, reported an address. Mu Jin started the car without saying a word. Is an import and export frozen food transit station, the place is not very easy to find. Arrived nearby, the evening Jin speech stops the car. Linglong said, "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait for me here." The evening Jin speech looks at the storehouse in front of, nodded a head. Linglong runs away from the car. Mu Jin looked around carefully, and finally her sight fell on a Peugeot. This is Peugeot, a chain of warehouses around the world. This warehouse mainly stores meat food. In fact, the frozen meat content is very large. Mu Jin said not involved in this business, but also know this warehouse. This warehouse has the most perfect quarantine system in the world. It has a history of 70 years, and there has never been any negative reports. Can the things of dushichang really mix in this? Evening Jin frowns. The boss of this chain warehouse is very rigid and meticulous. Nothing can get in without his permission. Is this person different from Hou Chengbin? The evening Jin speech got off the car, walked to the door, borrowed a fire from the security guard. The security guard has not seen Mu Jin Yan, but the warehouse is rented out. It''s normal to have people who haven''t seen them. He asked Mu Jin Yan what he was doing here. He said that he was waiting for help. In addition, he did not inquire about any situation except for asking for fire. The security guard did not have much care and borrowed a lighter to Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech lit a fire, walked away, standing on the roadside smoking. It looks like someone is waiting. The evening Jin Yan borrows the time which smokes, examines the warehouse inside the situation. The warehouse is big and tidy. Inside, the staff work is also very regular, there is no procrastination, there is no sense of confusion. As well as the information he knows, it''s a very well managed warehouse. On the surface, there''s nothing unusual about it. Smoke finished, evening Jin speech then left the door, back to the car. A lorry passed by. The evening Jin speech looks up at that truck, sees clearly the driver in the cab, the evening Jin speech facial expression instantly becomes dignified. Although he has not seen a baseball cap man, he has seen the photos sent by Rong Xun. At a glance, he was sure that the driver was a baseball cap man. The evening Jin speech gets off, does not show the trace near that truck. The truck stops, the baseball cap man gets out and opens the container for security inspection. During the security check, the baseball cap man goes to the security booth to open his pass. After the security check, get out of the car. The container door is not closed, evening Jin said no one noticed, jumped into the container. The baseball cap man finished his pass, came up, closed the container door, got in the car, and drove into the warehouse. Mu Jin Yan sent a short message to Linglong and sent the license plate number of the truck together. Linglong received the message and immediately replied: "are you in the car? ¡¿ Mu Jin said: "yes. ¡¿ Linglong: [I''ve come to see you. ¡¿ Mu Jinyan and Linglong share the mobile location. Mu Jin said in the container, can not see outside, do not know where he is. It can only be calculated by time. The location of the warehouse to go to is not close to the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3664 Mu Jin said to open the mobile phone flashlight, check the things in the container. It''s all frozen meat. From the trademark point of view, these meats come from farms. The farm has been monitored, and naturally the meat will not be delivered in recent days. Not in recent days, but still running on the road, indicating that the meat is a cover up. Is twilight''s clone warehouse really here? Mu Jin Yan sends a message to Linglong: "have you found a place? ¡¿ Linglong: [the address is wrong, there is no bone. ¡¿The message she received was warehouse 14, but when she entered warehouse 14, there was nothing. Mu Jin says that her eyes are slightly heavy, and Linglong''s address is not right. So, where the car is going, will it be right? The car stopped. The evening Jin speech hastily shrinks after the shelf. The container door is open. Mu Shichang saw baseball cap man appear outside the container from the crack in the shelf. The baseball cap man looked in for a moment and turned away. Mu Jin heard him order people to unload. Someone pulled a cart and brought a box of goods down. Mu Jin said, waiting for the man to go away, he immediately went to the door and looked out. He saw that the work was pushing the trailer away. The baseball cap man was standing in the front of the car and facing the bill with a man. Two other porters were pushing carts. He made a quick decision, a roll over the car, as fast as lightning into the bottom of the car. The evening Jin speech body shape just did not enter the car bottom, that Porter then arrived at the door, carries the goods on the car. Mu Jin Yan hides under the car and looks around. This is the outer room of the warehouse. It is not very large. It is about 100 square meters. It is very open. Only one corner is stacked with some large cartons. Besides, there is no place to hide. And from the bottom of the car to the location of those cartons, there is a distance of 20 or 30 meters. The distance is open. Mu Jin said to take out the mobile phone, use the mobile phone mirror, check two people standing in the front of the car. Just then, a porter had a problem. The baseball cap man and the man in the warehouse looked at the porter together. Seeing that the porter broke up the things, they immediately ran over to check. Evening Jin said to take this opportunity to roll out from the bottom of the car and run to the corner of the carton pile. The baseball cap man was relieved when he saw what was overturned on the ground. The package was not broken. Another man yelled at the porter. The two men walked back to the front of the truck and continued the unfinished work. The evening Jin speech hides behind the carton, long relaxed breath. The mobile phone vibrates slightly. It''s a message from Linglong: "I''m outside the warehouse. Do you want me to come in now? ¡¿ Mu Jin replied: "don''t come in, what''s the warehouse number? ¡¿ Linglong: [No.24. ¡¿ Mu Jinyan: [take a picture of the warehouse for me. ¡¿ Linglong quickly sent a MMS. Mu Jin said: "wait for my news. ¡¿ after sending a text message, he took a picture of the truck with the license plate number clearly. Then he took a picture of the baseball cap man and the man in the warehouse who were still checking the bill, and sent it to Qin Jian together with the warehouse number photo sent by Linglong, and paid attention to the warehouse address. When Qin Jian receives the message, he immediately forwards it to Jinpeng. He asks Jinpeng to connect with the camera near the warehouse and send the message to Rongxun. He himself says hello to an Yin. He leaves the hospital in a hurry and flies to the address that Mu Jinyan says. More than ten minutes later, the goods on the truck were unloaded, the baseball cap man finished the documents, opened the door, and the truck drove away from the warehouse. The evening Jin speech looks at the lorry to drive away, ignore, let the warehouse gate close again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3665 It seems that the man in charge of the warehouse walked into the room with the record book. The porters also left, leaving the warehouse empty. As Mu Jinyan was about to leave the carton area, he felt it in the direction of the corner of the wall. The door next to the carton area opened and a warehouse Porter dressed up came out. He saw the man standing beside the carton and was stunned for a moment. Then he reflected that he had not seen the man in front of him. What''s more, he was wearing a suit instead of a work suit. No one but the boss would dress like this here. After the reaction, he wanted to call, but it was late. The evening Jin speech a palm cuts in that person''s neck side. The man rolled his eyes up and fainted. Evening Jin Yan quickly dragged the man to the back of the carton, and then quietly looked at the small door that opened the door. It''s a very small room. There is no one in it. There are shelves on all three walls. There are many small boxes on the shelf. On the wall near the door is a table and a chair. There are many signs on the wall. It seems that it is the dispatching room. Evening Jin Yan quickly dragged the man into the small room, closed the door, peeled off the man''s work clothes as quickly as possible, and put them on his body. The man was not as tall as he was, but he was fat. His overalls grew up and his trouser legs rolled up several times. Mu Jin put down the rolled up trouser legs, and the clothes inside did not take off, this work clothes on the body, but reluctantly possible, it does not look too strange. Change clothes, evening Jin speech turns ring, expose anaesthetic needle, prick on that person. The man doesn''t want to wake up without three or four hours. Mu Jin Yan stood at the door, opened the door a crack, looked out, there was no one outside. He opened the door, carried a large cardboard box into the room, put it in the corner, put the man who had passed out into the box, and sealed the box with adhesive tape on the shelf. There are several cartons in the corner of the room, which will not attract attention if they are not familiar with the control room. To do this well, Mu Jin Yan lowered the brim of her working cap, almost covering half of her face. She pushed the cart that the man had just pushed to leave the control room and go to the inner warehouse. With this dress as a cover, it''s much more convenient than before. Inside the warehouse on the lock, evening Jin words do not know the password. This lock is the most advanced password lock. If you try the password randomly, if you make a mistake, you will call the police immediately. The evening Jin speech stares at the password key, looked for a while, as expected presses a string of numbers. The door opened with a click. Mu Jin Yan calmly opened the heavy door and walked in. When the porter who knocked over the goods just now carried the overturned goods back to the cart, the snow was stuck on their hands. After they pressed the button, the cold feeling on their hands would leave cold air, and the cold air would turn into water droplets when heated. They have been in the door for a short time and the water has not been completely removed. The button with the beads is the number they just pressed. In addition, press the number first, and it will work faster. Therefore, as long as we distinguish the order of evaporation of water trace, we can know the password. However, the key time difference is very short, so it is very difficult to judge the evaporation degree in such a tiny time. But mu Jin Yan survived in such an environment since childhood, relying on observation, so that we can accurately judge the order of the keys. The inside room is much larger than the outside room. There are six working lines, and the assembly line is running normally. Pieces of frozen meat are packed here. Everyone is busy with their work, no one pays attention to the evening Jin words just coming in from the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3666 Although Mu Jin said that although he saw the baseball cap man, only by seeing that little thing, at most, it can show that the baseball cap man has a certain connection with here, but it does not mean that there is something to do with Mu Shichang, nor that the clone warehouse of Mu Shichang is here. Although he passed on the news to Qin Jian, Qin Jian would certainly pass it on to Rongxun when he received the news. But we can''t make an inventory here with this information. Unless he''s got solid evidence. The evening Jin speech slightly lowers the head, the hat brim presses lower, the line of sight slips a circle inside the storehouse, then goes to the icehouse in front. Before being activated, the cloned human body needs some special methods to preserve it. For example, aseptic vacuum chamber, connecting various tubes that can replenish energy and maintain body function, or freezing After he came here, he found that the temperature here was obviously lower than that in the outer warehouse, indicating that there was a frozen warehouse inside. If there is no freezer, there is no place to store the frozen meat just unloaded from the truck. However, he came in late. When he came in, he could not see the porters just now. Obviously, the movers are in the freezer. Evening Jin speech walked to the freezer door, looking at the closed freezer door, slightly frowned, how to enter into the inside to check. Just then, the door of the freezer opened and the porters who had just unloaded from the truck came out with their carts. The evening Jin speech quickly turns the head, pretends to be at the side to arrange the goods. When the last porter came out, someone in front of him said, "I don''t think the quantity is right." The last one was about to lock the door. After hearing this, he was stunned, "why not?" The man in front came back with the warehouse receipt and pointed it out to the last one, "you see, we didn''t have these when we checked the goods just now." "Is it wrong, or is it mixed with other things and missed?" "I don''t know." "Ask director Zhou?" Director Zhou is the man who just joined up with the baseball cap. "We checked it out by ourselves, but we didn''t ask director Zhou again." Director Zhou has a bad temper. If you find director Zhou and find out that they didn''t count them clearly, they will be taught by director Zhou to wish they were born in this world. "Let''s go in and have a little bit more." "Yes." The two said hello to the others, then opened the icehouse door and re entered. The evening Jin speech swept around the eye, the people around all do their own, no one to look at this side. He went to the door of the icehouse, opened it, went in, and just wanted to close the door, a man grabbed his hand. Mu Jin Yan was surprised and turned back. She was a woman in overalls. The woman was only up to his shoulder, but the strength of holding his wrist was not small. She was wearing dust-proof clothes, her head was wrapped to her feet, and she was wearing a big mask. She could not see her face. Mu Jin said the first reaction is to be found, just want to take the woman did not call out before, pull her into the door, and then stun. But before he drags, the woman has already quickly entered the door and closed the ice store door. A quiet fragrance of familiar daughter drifts into my nose. The heart of the evening Jin speech instantly tightens, then jumps away wildly, stares at the woman standing in front of him. The woman looked up, a pair of big black eyes hit into the eyes of the evening Jin words, a moment, the evening Jin words hurriedly breathed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3667 Lin Lin! How could she be here? Mu Jin Yan noticed that there was a monitor on top of her head, so she grabbed Lin Lin Lin''s hand and pulled her away from the camera. Ask with consciousness, "Why are you here?" Lin Lin bit her lip and didn''t answer. Mu Jinyan leaves the hospital. She is not at ease, so she sends a short message to an Yin, and then follows her to leave the hospital, and then follows her quietly. She felt that Mu Jin Yan wanted to be alone, so she didn''t get close. She is a werewolf. She is more sensitive to hearing and vision than Mu Jinyan. Even if she is separated by a distance, she can see her, but she won''t find her. It should be said, or words change into usual, Mu Jin Yan won''t be able to find her, but she''s worried and a little trance, so she didn''t notice that Lin Lin was following him secretly. Lin Lin heard him call, his tone is extremely serious, she can''t hear what the other side said, but feel that there is a very important thing. The evening Jin speech present condition is very bad, she cannot rest assured, therefore continues to follow him quietly. Linglong didn''t expect to see her. She saw Linglong standing at the door of the apartment, like a knife in her heart, watching Linglong get on the car of Mu Jin Yan, and the car of Mu Jin Yan drives away. She wanted to turn around and leave. But do not know why, always feel flustered, there is always a bad feeling, as if something will happen. She was really worried, and then quietly followed up. Afraid to be found by the evening Jin Yan, follow far. But she has a sense of smell beyond ordinary people, and is extremely sensitive to the smell of Mu Jin Yan. Even if she follows far away, she will not lose it. I didn''t expect to follow the development zone. And it''s a very far away development zone. With Mu Jin''s words today, it is impossible to have a date with Linglong. Moreover, even if it is a date with Linglong, it is absolutely impossible to come to such a place. She is more and more sure, Mu Jin said to come here for something. Far away to see the evening Jin speech stop, also followed the stop car. Her parking position is also very far away from the car of Mu Jin Yan, and there are other cars in front of and behind her. If you don''t pay special attention, you won''t find her. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, I saw in the rearview mirror that the driver in a truck turned out to be a baseball cap man. The moment she saw the baseball cap man, although she could not guess the purpose of Mu Jin''s coming here, she also knew that it had something to do with Mu Shichang. Thinking of the uneasiness along the way, I suddenly realized why I was upset. But the feeling of uneasiness did not slow down with her cognition, but became stronger and stronger. She didn''t know what would happen, so she could only follow Mu Jin''s words. See evening Jin speech secretly on baseball cap man''s truck, her whole heart jumped to the throat. Beichuan Lin family''s import and export trade is very large, and there are also food exports. She has a lease with this warehouse. As a member of the Lin family, she easily gets the certificate to enter the warehouse. It took her some time to get the certificate. After entering the warehouse, she did not know where the truck had gone. Evening Jin speech on the refrigerator car, also can not smell the smell. When the car was checked, she saw that it contained frozen raw meat and other things. The car with this kind of thing smells bloody. She followed the bloody smell to find the truck, and saw the evening Jin speech from the car down, hiding in the bottom of the car. Evening Jin speech''s action, obviously wants to go in to explore this warehouse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3668 Mu Jin suddenly felt a little bad, and immediately pulled Lin Lin back. However, as they approached the door, they heard the door "click". The evening Jin Yan pulled the door handle, and the door of the icehouse was locked as expected. He did not pause, immediately pulled Lin Lin to the porter out of the door, is also locked. When he saw the two porters go out of the other door, he knew he was trapped here. If he had not been exposed before entering the icehouse, it would have been a set for him today. Either way, the two porters deliberately returned to the icehouse, led him in, and trapped him. Since the other party has trapped him here, he will not have a chance to get out. Lin Lin see evening Jin words can''t open the door, the heart sank. Did her hunch come true? Look up to the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech looks calm, does not have the slightest fluster. In the moment of the door lock, take out the mobile phone to have a look. As he expected, there was no signal on the cell phone. In the icehouse, there''s no signal. There is no signal. Qin Jian will immediately detect it. Even if he can''t go out by himself, Qin Jian will soon come and get him out. Mu Jin Yan realized their situation, but calmed down. It''s better to take this opportunity to check the icehouse and see if there are any suspicious places. Looking back, Lin Lin Lin was holding her cell phone and trying to make a phone call. She sighed, "I can''t make it." Lin Lin''s mobile phone also has no signal. She just doesn''t want to try whether their private internal network can be used, but it still doesn''t work. Lin Lin stuffed her cell phone back into her pocket. "What do we do now?" "Wait." The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin, the mood is very complex. He always wanted to stay away from her and put her out of danger, but when there was danger, he always took her. It''s a bad feeling. When Lin Lin found that there was no signal on her mobile phone, she regretted entering the warehouse. Before entering the warehouse, all her thoughts were on Mu Jin''s words. She didn''t expect to contact Qin Jian in advance, in case something happened. But after listening to Mu Jin''s words, he knew that he had something to prepare for, so he settled down and nodded. "Let''s go in and have a look." The evening Jin speech does not want Lin Lin Lin to suffer with him, but Lin Lin has been locked up with him, and can only be like this. He said "we", and Linlin''s heart gave a big jump, "OK." As soon as the word "good" came out, her hand was tightly held by Mu Jin. Evening Jin Yan took Lin Lin Lin''s hand to go inside. Even if Lin Lin followed him, he couldn''t feel at ease. Even if something happened suddenly, he could deal with it in time. "Will this be the warehouse of Dushi Chang?" "Yes." It was doubted before, but at the moment when the door was locked, Mu Jin Yan could be sure that the warehouse was owned by Dushi Chang. Mu Shichang can''t rent a warehouse without any problems. He has been a rice bug for so many years and is not willing to make money on his own, so this warehouse will not be used to make money. Since it is not used to make money, it is used to store something, or to catch prey in the next set. And he is the prey that Twilight wants to catch. When the icehouse was locked, the light went out. The evening Jin speech takes out the mobile phone flashlight, one hand is under the telephone, the other hand is holding Lin Lin to go inside. He didn''t know when Qin Jian would arrive, but the temperature was very low. He had to do what he had to do before his limbs were frozen stiff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3669 The area of the freezer is larger than Mu Jinyan imagined. And the amount of frozen meat stored is quite large. If it''s a cloned human body, it''s OK. But if it''s medicine, it''s very difficult to find out in such a large amount of frozen meat environment. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin speech a shelf a goods congratulation look, asked: "evening Jin speech, what are you looking for?" "People, or drugs." Lin Lin and he trapped together, evening Jin said at this time, there is no need to hide from her. "There is no one here." "No one?" The evening Jin speech quickly looks at Lin Lin. Lin Lin nodded. She has the smell of a werewolf. Distinguish the taste of human and stored animal meat. The evening Jin speech facial expression becomes dignified. There''s no clone, and whether there''s a drug or not, he''s sure it''s a set. "Medicine, can you smell it?" Lin Lin shook her head. "I can''t smell it." Drugs are stored in sealed containers and are difficult to distinguish by smell. Then we can only find it. Mu Jin continued to check the shelves carefully. When he saw another one, the door suddenly reopened, and a dozen guns came in and aimed at them. So many guns are aimed at them. If you shoot at them, at the speed of human beings, there is no way to avoid them, unless At the speed of a werewolf Lin Lin is about to change her body. At a very fast speed, she blocks Lin Lin behind her and looks at the dark door coldly. "The evening Jin said." Lin Lin Lala Mu Jin Yan''s clothes, called in a low voice. The evening Jin speech coolly pale looks at that door, clenches Lin Lin''s hand behind, does not let her disorderly. "Click, click," the light on the top of the head lights up. The dark ice storehouse is illuminated by the light as if in the daytime, and the cold shelf is shining with cold light under the white light. This side of the icehouse lit up, the more dark behind the door, can not see the scene inside. Lin Lin whispered after the evening Jin speech: "it is also an icehouse." Mu Jin said softly "um". He guessed. The common practice of the three grottoes of cunning rabbits in the twilight period is not to rent only one warehouse, but to rent two rooms next door together, and then get through to both sides. Someone gave an order, the black gun he put the evening Jin Yan and Lin Lin surrounded, out of the door out of a full body of anti bacteria clothing, the same with the gun in his hand. The man went to the evening Jin speech in front of, looked at by the evening Jin words protect behind Lin Lin, "our boss wants to see you." "Who is your boss?" Mu Jin said that he knew why. "You know when you see it. Let''s go." The man with the gun approached them and signaled them to enter the door. It''s pointed at by more than a dozen guns. You can''t fight hard. The door of the icehouse has been locked. Even if they resist now and kill these people, they can''t get out. It''s better to walk. Evening Jin speech turn back to Lin Lin light voice way: "go." Lin Lin nodded her head and went into the door with the evening Jin Yan. There is no refrigeration in this icehouse. From this point of view, this warehouse is not in operation in the eyes of outsiders. Eye block method. Evening Jin speech pursed tight lip. According to his understanding of dushichang, he will certainly transfer them. Because he would prevent him from entering the warehouse, he contacted other people and transferred him. Even if his people found his location, they could not find him. If no one is found, there is no evidence. It''s the old-fashioned technique used by Dushi Chang, but it has been tried and tried again and again. Sure enough, they entered the ice cave next door, and did not stop there, but went on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3670 Go to the door on the other side of the icehouse. The icehouse door opens. The ice store next door didn''t turn on the light. Looking through the door, it was dark and could not see five fingers. Mu Jin Yan can''t see what''s inside, but Lin Lin''s hand behind him is suddenly tightened. The evening Jin speech realizes, front situation is not good, ask consciousness to ask a way: "how?" Lin Lin replied in her consciousness, "it''s an iron cage." Evening Jin frowns. Dushichang arranged this way for them to go. When they passed through the warehouse, they would all be locked. They would never have a chance to break out of the encirclement. But when they got into the cage, their chances would be even smaller. Qin Jian and they should be on the road now. Evening Jin Yan pretended not to see the situation ahead, stopped, with consciousness to Lin Lin way: "I drag them, you run." If Lin Lin can hold on for a while, maybe she can hold on till Qin Jian arrives. "Run together." Yelling, he couldn''t stop, but he couldn''t stop. Evening Jin Yan slowly moved a step, actually did not go forward, "run together, can''t run away." The target of the other party is him. If he and Lin Lin break through together, all the other party will besiege them. At present, he does not know how many people there are on the other side. If there are too many people, all of them will attack them together. The other party has so many guns. In such a place, the chance of winning is very small. On the contrary, if only Lin Lin ran alone, the other side would divide people into two teams, one team would stare at him, the other team would chase Lin Lin, and more people would stare at him. If he shared most of the enemy''s forces, Lin Lin''s pressure would be much less. Moreover, Lin Lin Lin alone, do not need to worry about, into a wolf body, there is a chance to kill a gang, hold up to Qin Jian, the chance is much greater. "If you don''t run, I won''t either." As soon as Mu Jin Yan opened his mouth, Lin Lin understood that he wanted to use himself to hold the enemy''s forces. "Be obedient." Lin Lin''s nose was sour, and tears welled up. He usually spoke to her with a cold, long lost gentle tone, but it was used at this time. "I''m not." Lin Lin thought of her father''s death. At that time, her father also spoke to her so gently that she could be obedient, obedient, and hide well. He said that he beat away the bad guys and came to find her. However, he will never come to her again She lost her father and would never escape alone. Even if you want to die, die together. Mu Jin Yan sighed, "if both of us are sent away, where can Qin Jian look for someone?" Lin Lin is speechless to Mu Jin''s words, so don''t face at all. She knows that Mu Jin is right, but she will not leave him, at least not when she does not know what he will be. Mu Jin Yan knows that she can''t convince Lin Lin Lin, and the man in black who escorts them has been impatient and urges him frequently. If he lingers on, the other party will come. He didn''t want their situation to be worse, so he had to give up persuading Lin Lin and enter the door. Lin Lin was closely behind him and did not leave. Instead of following in, the man in black closed the door behind them. At the same time, something hit the top of his head, and Mu Jin Yan felt the wind. He took Lin Lin''s waist with one hand and dodged forward. He couldn''t see what was falling down, but Lin Lin could see it clearly. The iron box door fell down, and the moment the iron box door fell, it was locked to death. The lights come on again. Mu Jin Yan saw their situation clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3671 They were put into an iron cage less than two square meters. One side of the cage was against the door, while the other side was surrounded by a group of men in black, all with guns, just like those in black. On the front of the iron cage was a chair. On the chair was the man who had been hard to find. He looked at him coldly. He is much older than he was in the twilight family. Evening Jin speech calmly meets the eyes of Dushi Chang. Dushichang swept the evening Jin speech protection behind Lin Lin one eye, "catch a you, return me to bring one, this business is worth the price." Lin Lin already knew that Mu Shichang was the leader of Tu village at that time. He was her father''s enemy. She glared at him and her eyes were burning with hatred. If the eyes could kill people, she would have cut the old man to pieces. "What do you want to do?" Evening Jin speech feel Linlin hand instant cold, and slightly shaking, quietly moved a step, cover Lin Lin with the body. At this time, there is no guarantee that he will do anything abnormal. Although their situation is not good, but if stimulated, it will only make their situation more unfavorable. If Mu Shichang sent them away directly, it would be easier to find them when Qin Jian came. When Mu Jin Yan saw Mu Shichang here, she thought that when they were pushed into another warehouse, there would be a car driving away from the warehouse to confuse the line of sight. He sent a message to Qin Jian, and he will certainly find him. After Qin Jian arrived, if no one was found in the warehouse next door, the first thing he thought about was that he had been sent away. So, even if they call the monitor, they will see the car that is leaving. Dushi Chang is next door. It seems dangerous, but actually it is the safest. On the contrary, their situation will be even worse. At Dushi Chang''s side of the head, he went around the evening Jin to look at Lin Lin, and suddenly he put a smile on his lips. "You said, if I gave Lin Lin Lin a hand to Rong old chief, what would they do?" Lin Lin had hated Mu Shichang for a long time. When he threatened her with her, she became more furious. She was about to scold him. Mu Jin pinched her hand and motioned her not to speak. The evening Jin speech tiny smile, the expression does not have a bit nervous, "do you think?" "I have no idea, so I want to try." Mu Jin said: "do you think that if you send something out, you can still hide it?" Mu Shichang''s hand on his knee tightened. He has seen the monitoring, Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan are mixed in at different times, it should be said that Lin Lin secretly followed Mu Jin Yan. According to what he saw, no one knew that Lin Lin had fallen on his hand. If you send Lin Lin what to go out, then the other party will know that Lin Lin is in his hands. He has two people in his hand, which is equivalent to two chips, but Lin Lin''s identity as a werewolf makes him reluctant to give Lin Lin out. If you don''t hand in Lin Lin, you can''t let others know that Lin Lin is in his hands. The key is that no matter his status or status, he must attach importance to his country. Even if let the wind out, let the other party know that Lin Lin is in his hands, he may not get more benefits. It''s better to use Lin Lin to destroy the willpower of Mu Jin''s words. The evening Jin speech sees the evening world Chang Mou son cloudy and sunny, in the heart overflows the ominous feeling. Slowly open his mouth: "it''s not interesting to consume so much. What do you want me to do? Say it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3672 "I want Xia Xin." "If you can get Xia Xin out for me, I can let her go." Dushichang originally wanted to take the evening Jin speech as the condition, forced to allow the old man to release Xia Xin. Or use the words of Mu Jin to threaten the couple of "dushiliang" and try to get Xia Xin out. No more, and anyin. Even if he wanted to cramp his skin, he couldn''t help but admit that he was a good chess player. However, when he saw Lin Lin Lin, he changed his mind. If you don''t use Lin Lin as a chip, let her do something. After all, in his opinion, Mu Jin''s words are much better than those of "Twilight good". Wait for the evening Jin speech to make Xia Xin, he again uses Lin Lin to hold the evening Jin speech. It''s going to be a winning game. "If you shut me up here, can I get Xia Xin out?" "I can let you out." Mu Jin is silent. "Why, no?" "You know better who Xia Xin is in." "It''s because you''re clear that you''re going to do it." Dushi Chang stares at the expression on her face. If Mu Jin Yan can''t do it, as long as Lin Lin is in the hand, he can take it back at any time. "If I say, I can''t do it?" Twilight Shichang waved to his men and brought a doll to him. Mu Shichang takes over the doll and hands over a knife. Mu Shichang pressed the doll''s hand on the table, cutting one finger at a time. After cutting the fingers, he cut off the bare palm, and then cut the arm upward again. The method is very cruel. The action is slow, cut is the puppet finger, but people feel pain when looking at it. "By the way, my subordinates haven''t opened meat for a long time. I think they will be very interested in her." Lin Lin follows Mu Jin''s words into the warehouse, and has already thrown away the life and death, but looking at the action of Dushi Chang, her face is still white. If she insulted her, she would have no reaction. But listening to these dirty words to Lin Lin, her anger surged up and she couldn''t help it. "Dushi Chang looked at Mu Jin''s words and said with a smile," I thought you really didn''t matter. It''s not so. " In the past, he changed patterns to torture Mu Jin Yan, who was dying of torture. He did not frown, as if his body was not his own. But about Lin Lin Lin''s, he just gently provocation, the evening Jin speech was nervous. This is a good thing. Evening Jin speech low head self mockery smile, "you win, however, I can help you get Xia Xin out, however, you let her out." "You think I''m three? Let you all go. Where can I find someone? " "I''ll stay, and if I don''t go out, there''s a way for you to get people." Lin Lin exclaimed, "no way." Mu Shichang hates Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin Yan stays here. Even if Xia Xin is brought out, Dushi Chang will not let him go. Mu Jin Yan will die. The evening Jin speech clenched Lin Lin''s hand, motioned her not to speak. Lin Lin can''t guess what Mu Jin said, and her eyes are red. Dushi Chang didn''t believe the words of Mu Jin''s words, but he opened his mouth and asked, "listen to the method." "The method can''t tell you." "How can I believe you?" "When did you believe me?" Mu Jin did not answer the question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3673 Dushi Chang''s face sank. He doubted Mu Jin Yan for more than ten years, but he never fooled him in the past. Finally, he fell into the hand of Mu Jin Yan. And it''s been ruined. Just thinking about it, he would like to cut Mu Jin''s words into pieces. "You don''t believe it, don''t you live with me for more than ten years." The words of Mu Jin''s words made his face more gloomy, but his words also made him remember more means of his words. He is now weak and needs a man like Mu Jinyan to do things for him. Dushichang pondered for a while and said, "no way." Release Lin Lin Lin, what does he take to control the evening Jin speech. Mu Jin said that, but to disturb his mind, he did not expect Dushi Chang to release Lin Lin. Listening to Mu Shichang''s refusal, he simply stopped talking. He did not speak, but he was worried. Lin Lin carefully listen to every word of Mu Jin''s words, and suddenly realize that she is circling from beginning to end. Suddenly an idea occurred. Is he procrastinating? But they have been changed to the warehouse, Qin Jian is impossible to find them. What''s the use of delaying time? Although Lin Lin is confused, there are people from dushichang all around. She will be found by the people of dushichang if she makes any small moves. She wants to ask Mu Jin Yan what is her plan, but she can''t communicate consciously. If she wants to use consciousness transmission, she has to initiate it first. Lin Lin gently scratched the palm of Mu Jin''s words with her fingers. The evening Jin speech uses consciousness way: "wait." Lin Lin quickly used consciousness to reply: "wait for what?" "Opportunity," said Mu Jin He now has two ways to bet. A bet Linglong has a little conscience. Two bet Qin Jian can find the warehouse next door. Dushi Chang received a phone call, after listening to the phone, a surprise flashed in his eyes, "impossible." After the evening Jin speech, he sent people to stare at the door of the warehouse, waiting for Qin Jian and Rongxun to come. When they can''t find anyone, they''ll do it again. And make it big. Rong Xun was an officer. If something happened, he would be suspended for examination. And Qin Jian here, can do the article of collusion between military and business, so that Mr. Rong had to remove Qin Jian from their team. One plan can cut off the right and left arms of Rong Laozi. Just cut off the people around Rong Zhongliang one by one. Take Mu Jin''s words as chips, and someone will get Xia Xin out for him. However, he has just received a phone call saying that Qin Jian and Rong Xun have appeared in other places, which means that they have not come here at all. Did Mu Jin Yan not contact Qin Jian or Rongxun when he arrived here? No way. The plan of dushichang is broken, and his heart is like a spoonful of boiling oil, which makes him smoke. Mu Jin Yan read the lip language of Dushi Chang and guess the phone content of Dushi Chang. For Qin Jian''s practice point a praise. Mu Shichang suspects that he will contact Qin Jian, but he only suspects and cannot confirm. Then the news came to Dushi Chang that Qin Jian and Rongxun appeared in other places, that is to say, they did not come here. But if they knew he had an accident, how could they not come. So he thought he was wrong. Mu Jin said that he was fighting alone and had no contact with Qin. Well, if you want to let the other party know that Mu Jin''s words are in his hands, you have to release the wind separately. However, no matter from what angle to release the wind, there is the possibility of being followed by people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3674 The plan before Dushi Chang was broken again. Then, the evening Jin speech actually from that telephone, received is the different information. Mu Jin Yan has contacted Qin Jian in advance, Qin Jian doesn''t have to wait for him to lose contact and will go to this side. The phone actually told him that he was already nearby. The so-called news in other places is just a cover up. Evening Jin speech with consciousness quietly told Lin Lin: "Qin Jian is coming." Lin Lin: how do you know A phone call from Mu Shichang. Lin Lin didn''t understand lip language and couldn''t guess the content of the phone The evening Jin speech does not explain, hook lip, "um." Dushi Chang took a few deep breaths, suppressed his anger, and looked darkly at Mu Jin. "In that case, give them a gift." Lin Lin''s ominous feeling instantly aggravates, anxiously looks at the evening Jin speech, but the evening Jin speech one face is calm, as if cannot understand the evening Shichang said. "Mu Shichang said:" pull out the boy''s hand With Lin Lin in, Dushi Chang did not dare to open the cage. Lin Lin thought of the Muppet of Dushi Chang. Her face changed. She went forward and stretched out her arms to block Mu Jin''s words, "don''t move him." As soon as she finished speaking, several guns went into the cage and stood against Lin Lin''s head. Lin Lin grabs one of the barrels of a gun and she''s going to fight. The evening Jin speech grasps her hand, shakes the head, then calmly walks toward the iron cage edge. Even if she snatched the gun in the cage, there are so many people outside the cage. If these people stand outside the cage and shoot at them, they can''t escape. Lin Lin grabs Mu Jin and says, "can''t go." Mu Jin Yan looked back at her with a smile and a gentle look. "If we can go out this time, I will treat you well..." Lin Lin nose a sour, tears gushed up, "that also has to go out first." "We will go out," said Mu Jin Lin Lin: "I want you to go out well." She didn''t want him to go out with his fingers missing. Mu Jin said in a soft voice, "it''s good to keep some things, but if you can''t keep them, you have to give up. In some cases, it is very useful to protect the army with abandoned children. " Lin Lin cried out: "I don''t want it." Mu Jin said: "good, don''t cry, I will be OK." Lin Lin shakes her head, the current situation, how to look can not be OK. In other people''s eyes, they are just looking at each other, a silent comfort, a drag will not let go. "Have you seen enough?" he was impatient The evening Jin speech pulls Lin Lin tightly to hold his hand. Lin Lin was in a hurry and rushed to dusk Shichang and said, "you want to cut your finger, break your hand, cut mine." "It will be your turn soon," he said darkly The evening Jin speech stops Lin Lin behind, hand outstretched change cage. Someone brought a tray with a knife, and someone else brought a table. Lin Lin looks at this posture, does not dry, pulls the evening Jin speech forcefully. Usually evening Jin Yan looks very gentle, but at this time he does not move, Lin Lin can not pull him apart completely, he seems to be cast out of iron. Evening Jin words one hand to hold Lin Lin, will she trapped in the arms, do not let her move, stretched out the cage hand, slowly put on the table. Mu Shichang''s men take up the knife and look at him. Mu Shichang nodded his head, and his hand picked up the knife and pointed to the finger with the ring on his finger, which meant to cut the finger first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3675 Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin speech calm appearance, was about to go mad, struggling: "can''t, you can''t be like this." She is not afraid of death, but she can''t stand these people tormenting Mu Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech tightens to take Lin Lin''s arm, with her how to twist the body, will not relax a bit. He and dushichang have been fighting for more than 20 years, and they know him well. In front of Dushi Chang, every time he is calculating and gambling. If you plan well, you will suffer less. If you are not lucky, you will die. Every time he falls into the hands of Twilight Shichang, he never reported a fluke. He wants to make full use of every opportunity to win more benefits. For example, now, this finger can not hold, he will give up. If you give up your fingers, it''s good to put it off until it''s time. Mu Jin Yan looked at her finger wearing a ring, but did not immediately press the other side said, put away the other fingers, but a smile, looked up at the evening Shichang: "want to vent anger, why not do it yourself?" Mu Shichang stares at Mu Jin''s words, and his first reaction is what kind of tricks he wants to play. "Don''t be so wordy. You don''t want me to cut off all your fingers, so what should I do?" The evening Jin speech looks at that person, the eye is full of ridicule, "your boss asked you to cut a finger, but you said cut off all my fingers, do you think your boss''s words, do not listen to it can also?" It''s a blatant dissension, even without any decoration. Everyone knows that he is stirring up trouble. Of course, Mu Shichang is no exception. However, after years of high position, he is still a little unhappy after hearing this. A cold glance at the man. The man''s vision of the late evening Shichang suddenly raised a chill on the bottom of his feet. He even said, "boss, I Without me That''s not the point. " Mu Shichang did not speak. The man was even more flustered. Now he just wants to do something to invite him. Look at the finger of the evening Jin speech, this boy is not willing to cooperate, he does not believe can not cut off that finger. Mu Jin said that the hand wearing the ring is the index finger. As long as you insert the tip of the knife between the eating finger and the middle finger, and then cut outward, you can cut off the index finger. Mu Jin Yan looked at the man sarcastically. The man was so hairy that he felt like a devil looking at him. Everything he did now would be punished in the future. The hand holding the knife began to shake and could not cut it. Dushi Changleng looked at his men, frowned, stood up and strode past. Mu Jinyan just started to sow dissension, and Mu Shichang felt that he was trying to get close to him. Although he was not happy with his subordinates, he would settle accounts afterwards. He would not do it by himself, nor would he like to approach him. But see under a pair of ghost appearance, immediately feel wrong. He had a intuition that there was something wrong with Mu Jin''s speech, but he still went over and wanted to know what she was doing. In his opinion, even if Mu Jin Yan does something, but both Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin are in the cage, so he has no fear. Dushichang went to the table and put his hand to his hand. He put the knife in his hand. Dushichang takes the knife and looks at the evening Jin. Just then, calmly, he put his hand on the table. At the end of the day, one''s eyes droop and one''s hand rises and falls. At this time, the golden light flashed in front of his eyes and ran straight to his neck. He didn''t see what it was. His body instinctively stepped back to avoid the golden light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3676 A flash of gold, back to the wrist of Twilight Jin words. The evening Jin speech secretly called a pity. Jinsi is his life saving card. He has been abused in front of Dushi Chang before, and has never been used. Now, he and Lin Lin''s life and death, he also can''t care to hide. Just now, if the gold silk can be wrapped around the neck of Dushi Chang, they will have a chance to turn the defeat into victory. Unfortunately, the speed of dushichang is too fast to be achieved by human beings. Over the years of research, he has transformed himself into a monster, but also has some of the power and speed of the alien race. He just made a bet just now. If he wins the bet, he and Lin Lin will be able to get out of their difficulties. With a bit more luck, they can also win Mu Shichang. When they lose, they are in a bad situation. In the event of a sudden change, all the people in black raised their guns and pointed to Mu Jinyan and Lin Lin, but none of them directly put the barrel of the gun into the cage as much as possible, so as to avoid being killed for no reason. Lin Lin was stunned and relieved. It turned out that he had a plan. Although their situation has not improved, and may be worse, but he did not let the other party cut his fingers and hands in vain, she was always better off. With the burning pain on his neck, he raised his hand and touched the blood in his hand. His face became ugly in an instant. The wound on Mu Shichang''s neck was not deep enough to kill him, but he also shed a lot of blood. He took out a handkerchief to hold the wound and stood far away from the cage, staring at Mu Jin''s words. It happened so fast that he didn''t see what it was or where it came from. But one thing can be sure that Mu Jin said there was something that could kill people. The evening Jin speech exposed the bottom card, also has nothing to hide, calmly welcomed the Dushi Chang. The man in black saw that Dushi Chang was injured, so he went to get the first aid kit. Mu Shichang returned to his chair and sat down. His subordinates bandaged the wound for him. Mu Shichang took out his mobile phone and opened the mirror function to see the wound on his neck. The wound is an inch long and cuts into the flesh two minutes. He was convinced that if he had not been several times as quick as a human being, it might have cut his throat. But he believes in a different story. It can not only kill him, but also restrain him. After all, Mu Jinyan and Lin Lin are still in the cage. If they kill him directly, they don''t want to go out alive. Therefore, Mu Shichang thinks that Mu Jin Yan wants to use him as a hostage. If so, the things in the hand of Mu Jin Yan are more unusual. Dushi Chang bandaged the wound, glared at the evening Jin and asked: "what thing?" The evening Jin speech corner of the mouth a hook, ridicules looks at the evening Shichang. Dushi Chang is used to Mu Jin Yan''s obedience to him, knowing that it is the opponent''s card, but also want to ask the exit, after asking, looking at the expression of Mu Jin Yan, his heart is more angry. Don''t let go of this tone first, he is afraid can''t help to kill the evening Jin speech again. They took two large pots, filled them with oil, and then brought them to a boil. Lin Lin didn''t know what they were going to do. She was staring at the oil pan and her breath was not smooth. The evening Jin speech heart also sinks. The oil boils quickly. "Pour it on me, splash that girl," he said Four men in black approached with two oil pans. Lin Lin''s face turned pale with fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3677 The face of the evening Jin speech also changed in an instant. The gold thread flew out and wrapped around one of the people''s necks in an instant. After pulling back, the man didn''t even call out, so he cut his throat and fell to the ground. The oil pan suddenly overturned and splashed him all over. Although the man had no feeling, the boiling oil spilled out, and a small part of it was spilled on another person carrying the pot. The pain made the man scream for days. The people carrying the other pot are approaching from another direction. When they see that their people have an accident, they don''t go forward any longer. They just stand in the same place and pour the boiling oil in the pot onto the iron cage. Due to the different direction, the evening Jin said to take back the gold wire, and then hand, it is too late. Although the two men stood far away and couldn''t pour the whole pot of oil over, they spilled some oil on their bodies, leaving scars that could not be healed. Lin Lin see oil spilled over, quickly to the evening Jin words will not be poured into the corner of the push. Evening Jin Yan but Lin Lin a hug, quickly turned around, Lin Lin in front of the body, with their own back for her to cover the hot oil. Lin Lin''s whole person is muddled, "evening Jin speech." The evening Jin does not answer, clinging to Lin Lin. He didn''t know how long he needed to stay. He could protect her once, once. The expected pain did not come, but a woman''s scream came from behind. Then there was a pickpocket on his back. Evening Jin speech startled turn back, see Linglong pain twisted face. "Exquisite?" Lin Lin heard the voice of the evening Jin speech, looked up, saw Linglong also Zheng. Linglong is too painful to speak. The evening Jin speech lets go of Lin Lin, turns around, supports Linglong, looks to her back. Her back was wet and smoky. People outside the cage were shocked to see more people coming out of the cage. Dushi Chang looks at Linglong, but frowns. Linglong forced to endure the pain of being scalded by boiling oil, turned his head and looked at the twilight Shichang, "you don''t mean what you say." Dushichang snorted coldly. Linglong stares at dushichang, and his eyes are bursting with fire. "You say you just want to use him to help you save Xia Xin, and won''t hurt him." She promised to help Mu Shichang and set up a trap to deceive Mu Jin. Linglong doesn''t believe in Mu Shichang, but she thinks that dushichang wants to make use of mujin''s words. Then, before rescuing Xia Xin, dushichang will not move mujin''s words. She is waiting for Xia Xin to get what she wants, and then save Mu Jin Yan. In her view, she is a steady victory, get things, but also can keep the evening Jin words. What''s more, it is also beneficial for mu Jinyan to let him know his whereabouts. I didn''t expect that Twilight Shichang should have done such a thing. When she was waiting outside for mu Jin Yan, she sent a short message to Mu Jin Yan, but she didn''t return it. Then she called again. The phone was blocked. She knows that Mu Jin''s words fall into the hands of Dushi Chang. It''s a planned thing. Although she felt a little guilty about Mu Jin''s words, she tolerated the benefits she had gained through this incident. Thought, wait a moment, and then run to secretly run to see the evening Jin words. Tell him that as long as he helps Mu Shichang to get Xia Xin, she will help him and drag him. After he leaves, he can catch him in the net. I don''t know why. The more I wait, the more I feel flustered. Later, she couldn''t bear the panic in her heart. This feeling, or in that year guluan was sealed for the second time. There is danger in the words of Mu Jin. Linglong and dushichang trade, is to get that can not rot body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3678 She wants her body to stay here because she wants to stay with Mu Jin Yan. If something happens to Mu Jin, what does she want her body to do? Linglong doesn''t care about the deal with Dushi Chang, so she immediately seeks for her. She entered the warehouse, but did not find the evening Jin Yan. She has been staring at the warehouse, even when the warehouse out of a car, she also ran into the car to see, there is no Twilight Jin words. She can be sure that Mu Jinyan is nearby. So in the vicinity to escape to look for the evening Jin words, as expected by her to find. When she ran into the warehouse with the words of evening Jin, she was in a corner. Since she was a human being, and no one would have thought that someone would come out of the ground, no one found her. However, in the moment she escaped, she just saw those people carrying the oil pan to pour the evening Jin Yan and Lin Lin. If it''s Pauline, she doesn''t care. But the evening Jin speech unexpectedly uses own body to protect Lin Lin. In a flash, her heart was broken. But sad to return sad, but also can''t helplessly watch the evening Jin speech is hot. If you can''t treat it in time, it will kill you. Linglong completely without thinking in the past, with their own body to block the evening Jin words. Dushichang uses Linglong to catch Mu Jin, and Linglong has no use value. See Linglong suddenly out of the ground, afraid of Linglong bad things, called: "kill that woman." People in black immediately shot at Linglong. Bullets are flying. Linglong teeth a bite teeth, seize the evening Jin words, to the ground quickly run away. Lin Lin is tightly held in the arms by the evening Jin speech, and is also brought underground by Linglong. The three men in the cage disappeared together. After a daze, they looked around, but no one could see the three people in the warehouse. Some people who can''t hold their breath are in a panic. When he saw the duck flying, his face turned blue with anger. He said, "look, go and find it. The bitch is hurt and can''t run far away. If he can''t bring it back, he will kill him." Over the years, he devoted himself to the study of werewolves. He was unfamiliar with corpse demons. He didn''t expect corpse demons to have such abilities. If he knew, he would never make such a big mistake. People in black don''t know where to find people, so they can only spread around, hide their guns in their clothes, open the door and search the warehouse. But after all the people left, he went to the corner of the warehouse, threw up a floor cover and went down. The corpse demon is the most Yin body. The pot of boiling oil is a wound to human beings, but fatal to her. After being injured, he immediately fled to the ground, healed, and had the opportunity to save himself. But you can''t breathe underground. The evening Jin speech stays under for a long time, can suffocate to death. Linglong doesn''t dare to stop and run to the ground. She was hurt too much, not enough strength, and with two people, very hard, can not escape for a long distance. She was afraid that the people of Dushi chang would come after her. She bit her teeth and ran away from the ground repeatedly all the way. It''s not until you get away from the warehouse and into the nearby mountains that you get out of the ground. All the way, she ran away and consumed her last vitality. As soon as she came out of the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell on the ground. The evening Jin speech comes out from the ground, also falls on the ground, bosom still holds Lin Lin. Hearing the sound, I looked back and saw Linglong lying on the ground. She was surprised. She let go of Lin Lin, climbed up, ran over, and helped Linglong up. "How can this happen?" For the first time, Linglong saw a look of concern on her face and laughed, "Mu Jin Yan, are you worried about me?" PS: good night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3679 Lin Lin gently bit his lips and looked at the evening Jin. The place where Linglong was splashed with oil has rotten into a hole, deep enough to see the bone, and the bone is slowly melting. The evening Jin speech looks at Linglong free to spread the wound, frowned, light way: "now is not the time to say these, you tell me, how can save you." He never acted rashly, in case of being attacked by others one day. Before having the intention of cooperating with Linglong, I checked Linglong thoroughly. Including the weakness of corpse demons. Anyin brought back a large number of 404 materials. There are not many records about corpse demons, but they are not completely absent. One of them is that corpse demons are afraid of burning. People are also afraid of burning and scalding, but corpse demons are especially afraid. That pot of oil can burn people into severe scalds. As long as it is properly treated, it may not kill people, but it can kill corpse demons. Linglong smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She has been guarding guluan for a thousand years. She thought that she would fall into the hands of Gu Luan in her life. Unexpectedly, in the end, she didn''t want to die for such a trivial boy. She didn''t think she was stupid for a thousand years, but now she felt stupid. But even though I felt stupid, I didn''t regret it. If the time goes back, the previous things, go through it again, she will still do that. Mu Jin Yan knows that there is no answer in Linglong. His cell phone was not searched. Leaving the freezer, the cell phone returns to the signal. The evening Jin speech dials Gu Luan''s telephone. Although Mu Jin Yan and Gu Luan have a contact number, they don''t contact each other by phone. Gu Luan lengbu Ding receives the phone call from Mu Jin Yan, which is unexpected. Call through, evening Jin speech to the point: "Linglong was spilled oil, there is a way?" Gu Luan was a little surprised, "what part do you want, what extent. Throw it to your hands, your hands to your feet, and your feet to your feet. " Mu Jin Yan''s heart sank. He always used Linglong for each other and had no feelings for men and women. However, he was not a grass-roots person, so long-term cooperation still had a sense of love. Although he is also angry that Linglong cooperates with Mu Shichang to set a trap for him, and almost kills Lin Lin Lin, Linglong can''t ignore it in order to save him. Hard to say: "what if it''s the whole back?" Gu Luan is silent. The evening Jin speech already knew the answer, "thank you." Just about to hang up, Gu Luan asked, "where is she?" Mu Jin Yan shared an address in the past. Hang up the phone, Linglong''s breath is also more and more weak, but she looked at Mu Jin''s words, but the corners of her mouth picked up a smile, endured the sharp pain of body ablation, and said with a smile: "Mu Jin words, originally, you really don''t want me to die." "No one wants his partner to die." Linglong''s eyes are burning hot. Mu Jin Yan is so smart that he can''t be surprised that he was caught by Dushi Chang today and has something to do with her. But he said nothing about it. This is the last piece of cover he left between them. Linglong looks at Lin Lin. she doesn''t like this girl. There''s no other reason, it''s jealousy. She envied Mu Jin and said she would protect her if she died. Jealousy this wench by the evening Jin speech coldly, but still no doubt to believe in the evening Jin words, believe to her good. She was jealous of the girl''s simplicity. A gust of wind blows, rolling up the fallen leaves on the ground. Gu Luan appears in front of her, the evening Jin Yan raises her hand to cover the fallen leaves, raises her head, and then looks at Linglong together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3680 Linglong consciousness has opened fuzzy, as if he returned to 404, or that carefree little corpse devil. The evening Jin speech holds Linglong up, Gu Luan looks at Linglong''s back, her whole back is fast melting light. When Gu Luan received the phone call, she had already thought that it would be like this, but she still felt that there was something wrong when she saw it with her own eyes. Linglong feels Gu Luan and turns her head to look at the direction of Gu Luan. Her eyesight has been blurred. She can''t see clearly. She only dimly sees a person''s shape. Guluan is very tall. She can still see that she wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh. "Guluan, I''m no longer holding on to you anymore. I''m free." Gu Luan pursed her lips and said nothing. He was sealed in the underground palace for a thousand, and Linglong guarded him every day. At first, he was not very upset. But he has never been a person who talks too much and can''t curse people. Just like the nine spirits pestering him before, he is bothered by it, and at most he reads by himself. To Linglong, she can only be regarded as air. And so she became a thousand air. He''s ruthless, cold. But the air of a thousand years is different from others. As used to seeing the same table, chair, bench, suddenly broken, the heart can not avoid melancholy, and even some sad. Linglong finished this sentence, the body suddenly turned into countless particles, like a dust blown away by the wind. Linglong''s last voice sounded in the wind, "Mu Jin Yan, you are really good, very good, I can meet you, very happy..." As the particles dissipated, her voice was scattered in the wind. The evening Jin speech looks at the scattered dust, some sad. Gu Luan raised her hand, and a blue psychic ball was congealed in the palm. Those scattered dust particles were sucked into the spirit power ball. When all the dust particles enter the Lingli ball, guluan grabs it, and the ball disappears in the palm. He said, "I''ll take her back." "Mu Jin Yan asked:" she went back, what will happen Gu Luan said: "look at her fate, good luck, after a thousand years, perhaps still can produce wisdom." Evening Jin speech long Shuo tone, "also, that trouble you." This is a chance of life. Although he and Lin Lin almost had an accident this time, it was due to Linglong, but Linglong exchanged her life for their safety, and they were both cleared. "She has been my master for a thousand years, and that''s the only thing I can do for her." This is also a reward for her 1000 years of decoration in front of him. Gu Luan looks to the left and right. This place has no village in front of it and no shop in the back.. It''s going to take hours to get out. "How do you get there?" "I''ll find someone to pick us up." Gu Luan lightly nodded his head, "then I''ll go first. If you have something to call me." Mu Jin said: "good." Men don''t need too many words, just a promise. Gu Luan fled away. Lin Lin knows that Linglong doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like Linglong. Looking at Linglong so disappeared, but there is a kind of unreal feeling, can not say what is the taste. She didn''t know how to talk, and she didn''t know what kind of feeling Mu Jinyan had for Linglong. At this time, she didn''t know what to do or say except quietly looking at her. Mu Jin Yan knew that Lin Lin was looking at him, but he did not look back to see Lin Lin. Take a deep breath, expand his oppressive chest, to Qin Jian called. The telephone was answered with only one ring. Qin Jian''s urgent voice came over the phone: "where are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3681 "Lin Lin Lin and I are safe." Mu Jin said that several ice storages next door were all about the situation of dushichang. "You wait." Qin Jian immediately hangs up the phone call of Mu Jin Yan and informs Rong Xun to focus on searching the warehouse where she said. After notifying Wanrong Xun, he reconnects Mu Jin Yan''s phone call. "What''s the situation there?" asked Mu Jin "The people of dushichang searched you and Lin Lin, and they were all captured by our people. The icehouse you are talking about has been surrounded by Rongxun and is being searched. " Mu Jin said: "well," a, and Qin Jian at the same time silence. They know that when Mu Shichang sends out those people to pursue Mu Jinyan and Lin Lin, he actually lets them go out as targets to attract their attention, and Mu Shichang will escape at the first time. This time, I''m afraid they can''t catch him again. After a while, Qin Jian spoke again, "give me the address, I''ll pick you up." Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin are brought out by Linglong Dun, and they don''t know where they are now. They can only share an address to Qin Jian. Put away the mobile phone, just look at Lin Lin, Lin Lin''s line of sight has not left the evening Jin words. The four eyes are opposite, and the heart is full of five flavors. Lin Lin: "Mu Jin Yan, what you said is still a word?" Mu Jin Yan''s eyes darkened, he said, if we can go out this time, I will be good to you "It''s dangerous to be with me. You''ve been through it just now." "I''m not afraid." "I''m afraid." Afraid of her injury, afraid of her anything, afraid of giving her a promise, but can''t protect her for a lifetime. "You want to pay off?" Lin Lin was in a hurry and her eyes were red. Mu Jin smiles and takes a deep breath. The headache in his life is not Twilight Shichang, nor is it a mess. But she. "Are you still laughing?" The evening Jin speech smile on the face gradually recedes, light way: "come over." Lin Lin didn''t know what he was going to do, but she still walked towards her. Evening Jin speech raises a hand, gently wipe the mud on her face, "really not afraid?" Lin Lin shook her head: "not afraid." In fact, she was afraid. She was afraid to die when she saw that she was about to be severed by him. She was scared to death when she saw them pouring oil on her. The evening Jin speech hugs her, uses his own body to block the boiling oil for her, she is also afraid to death. However, no matter how afraid, even if the sky fell, she also wanted to carry with him. "Fool." Evening Jin speech arm around Lin Lin''s back, take her into the arms. Lin Lin was afraid that it was a dream and that it was the last hug he gave her. She was stiff and did not dare to move. The evening Jin speech bows the head, in her forehead angle gently kisses, the low voice way: "since is not afraid, in case has become the widow, do not blame me." This man is so damn. Lin Lin was so anxious that she almost got angry. She suddenly raised her head and glared at the man, "what are you talking about?" The lips of evening Jin''s words fell down quickly and covered her lips. They tasted the bloody taste of each other''s mouth. No one was better off than anyone. Nothing needs to be said In the confrontation with Dushi Chang, he seems to be OK all the time. In fact, his heart has been holding on tightly, for fear that a word is wrong, he will set Lin Lin on fire. But he was careful, or almost let Lin Lin hurt. His heart was cold as soon as he saw the oil spilling over. Even if the matter has passed, he still can''t say the regret, in the heart has been flustered, up to now has not subsided. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3682 Evening Jin speech opens the door, let Lin Lin get on the car. Close the door, Lin Lin thought that the evening Jin speech will sit in the front row, as a result, the evening Jin speech around the front of the car, but opened the back door, on the car. Lin Lin and Mu Jin Yan were holding together just now, and Qin Jian saw her face. She felt uncomfortable when she saw Qin Jian''s face. She wanted to take a pot to buckle Qin Jian''s whole head. The evening Jin speech sits to her side, lets her be more embarrassed, but at the same time has some secretly joyful. Is he going to stay with her instead of avoiding her? Qin Jian started the car. When reversing, he looked at Lin Lin from behind intentionally or unintentionally. Lin Lin glared at him fiercely. Qin Jian raised her eyebrows, afraid that the girl would blow up her hair and no longer tease her. Lin Lin saw Qin Jian stopped, relieved, turned to see the evening Jin Yan looked at her like a smile. Lin Lin is embarrassed for a while, but takes out the mobile phone, quickly typed a string of words, sends to the evening Jin speech. Lin Lin has just finished pressing, the mobile phone of evening Jin speech rings the prompt tone. The evening Jin speech looked at Lin Lin one eye, took out the mobile phone. Lin Lin did not avoid sight, looking at him directly, waiting for his reply. Mu Jinyan lowers her head and smiles and opens wechat. Lin Lin: you are mine. The evening Jin speech looks at the short message, direct low smile to make a sound. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin smile, as if when she was talking about children, some angry, picked up the phone, clattered the keyboard, typing hand speed is very fast. After typing, press the send button, immediately turn to look at the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech was amused by this girl, looked down at the information. Lin Lin: Why are you laughing? It won''t be that you''ll have to pay back again? Mu Jin said: no dishonor. Lin Lin see evening Jin speech reply letter, immediately open, after reading pursed mouth smile, heart speechless joy. Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin Lin eyes can not cover the joy, dark sigh tone, she took a fancy to such him, really wronged her. The evening Jin speech stretch out a hand in the past, hold Lin Lin''s small hand. Lin Lin''s body was slightly stiff, but she did not retract her hand. "I will be good to you," Mu Jin said Lin Lin''s hand is small, can''t operate the mobile phone with one hand, put the mobile phone on her lap, click open the information, look at the fallacy of a few words, the heart is warm, returned a: "well." And then he added, "I''ll be nice to you, too, very good." The evening Jin speech pursed tight lip, the heart said, although I don''t know how to do best, only know, you are more important than my life. He returned the message, but held Lin Lin''s hand more tightly. In this life, he has never taken himself seriously, whether it is physical or life, he does not care. As long as we can save the people who want to save and revenge, it doesn''t matter how he himself is. But at this moment, he wants to live. Not only to live long and long. Because, only live for a long time, can always guard her, let her happiness go on. For the first time in my life, I don''t want to sacrifice myself for that animal, but I want to kill it in a more powerful way. Lin Lin looks at by the evening Jin speech clenches the hand, the heart is pounding. I''m really happy. Happy wish to tell Grandma and mom, and the whole family. However, she knew rationally that this was not the time. Before in the warehouse, Mu Jin Yan in order to protect her, has exposed weaknesses. She has become his Achilles heel. People like Mu Jinyan have weak points, which will make his situation more difficult. It''s just that she''s been exposed. It''s no use hiding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3683 So, just step up and join him. But that''s all. Dushi Chang has not caught, the evening Jin speech heart is very heavy. The Lin family is everyone again. If it is made public, it will receive the attention of all media. Their news will appear in all kinds of media. And these news, will become the window that Dushi Chang controls their whereabouts. They are in the light, and in the dark at dusk. The more exposed they are, the more dangerous they are. She can''t ignore each other''s safety in order to satisfy her own happiness. Lin Lin thought of this and sent a message to Mu Jin Yan: "our business, in addition to an Yin, don''t tell others." The evening Jin frowns. He decided to be with Lin Lin Lin, so he didn''t want to cover up any more. Lin Lin knew what he thought. She pinched his hand and made another one, "kill dushichang, and talk about it." The child thinks of everything. The evening Jin speech took a deep breath, to Lin Lin more and more love and pity, really want to give her all to her. But calm down, also clearly understand what kind of family Beichuan is. Since he has set a girl, he has to do all the etiquette. But these, not three or two days can be done, now hastily, will only be more aggrieved Lin Lin. Press for a while, solve the problem that should be solved, do what should be done well, and marry Lin Lin through the door. The evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, "um." Lin Lin''s face suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, with the mouth: "really good." Mu Jin said: "it''s just Who did you learn this from? Qin Jian happened to see in the rearview mirror, some can''t help laughing, but think of Lin Lin''s staring big white eyes, born of tolerance. Back at Jinsha bend, as soon as I got off the bus, I saw a group of people standing at the door. They were relieved to see them come back safely. The evening Jin speech one eye sees the Rong Zhen that is supported by imperial edict. The heart tightened in an instant. My mother was so hurt that she was waiting here for him. Hurry to grab up, hold Rong Zhen, "Mom, how do you come back? Shouldn''t you be in the hospital?" Rong Zhen glared at him, not because of him. Mu Jin said to help Rong Zhen sit down on one side. Rong Zhen said: "I''ve been lying for too long. I''m in a terrible pain. I''ll stand for a while." Mu Jin Yan listens to Rong Zhen saying so, and an Yin doesn''t say anything, which shows that her mother stands for a while and has no problem, so she doesn''t say anything anymore. Turn around to look at others and Lin Lin called people one by one. An Yin pulls Lin Lin, looked at the evening Jin speech one eye, "scared to death us." Rong Zhen is worried about Mu Jin''s speech, and she is about to suffer from myocardial infarction. When she sees her coming back, her strength is like instant pumping. She is so soft that she steps on the ground like cotton. But she also did not go to pull up the evening Jin speech first, but pulled Lin Lin''s other hand, "Lin Lin Lin, you almost scared us to death." Dushulan also said: "yes, wan you have something to do, how can we explain to the old lady. Don''t be such a mess in the future, eh? " Lin Lin nodded cleverly, "well." Even if the time goes back, she will do it again. She will still follow Mu Jin''s words, even if it is dangerous enough to take her own life. But she didn''t want her elders to worry, so she agreed with them. Looking up, I saw Mr. Qin and Mr. Rong standing on the steps, looking at themselves and going up. Master Qin looked at Lin Lin, his eyes were filled with a complex look that could not be explained clearly. However, she did not say anything in the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3684 He touched Lin Lin''s head and said nothing. Let the old man soft voice way: "hard, go into the house to take a bath, have a good rest." This time, because we have not been able to confirm the situation of Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin, so we have been hiding it, and we dare not give the Lin family any information. Otherwise, Qin Xuehua would be crazy. Lin Lin looked at the two old men. Her eyes were red and she nodded her head. An Yin accompanies Lin Lin into the room. Evening Jin Yan watched Lin Lin go away, until Lin Lin''s figure disappeared in the door, has not been able to take back sight. When he looked back, he realized that everyone was looking at him. The evening Jin speech knew that oneself performance is too obvious, hastily bows the head, lightly coughs one. The two old men exchanged glances and thought they didn''t know anything. They said, "come in, don''t pester at the door." The evening Jin speech nodded, but did not move, waiting for all the elders advanced house. Rong Zhen and imperial edict also went to the end. When people go away, Rong Zhencai looks at Mu Jin Yan. Her eyes are red and swollen like peaches. She shakes her hands and touches her face. The evening Jin speech grasps mother''s hand, light way: "Mom, don''t be like this, I''m ok." "Really not hurt?" Rong Zhen put down her hand and took Mu Jin Yan''s hand and saw him from up to down. "Really not." Rong Zhen saw the evening Jin said that there was nothing wrong with her, and she was relieved. The imperial edict said: "the child is tired, let him into the room." Rong Zhen then let go of the evening Jin words. Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan left and right to support Rong Zhen to go into the house. Mu Jin said not to return to the room first, but to send Rong Zhen back to the room. Rong Zhen knows that if she doesn''t go back to her room, she won''t rest assured, so she will be sent by her. The evening Jin speech has been Rong Zhen to their room door, Rong Zhen looked at the evening Jin speech, want to talk again, finally just way: "go to rest." "Well," said Mu Jin Zhao Yan a person to hold Rong Zhen, "we also enter the house, we stand here, let the children have pressure." Rong Zhen answered and went into the room with the imperial edict. After closing the door, listening to the footsteps of Mu Jin''s words, Rong Zhen couldn''t help it. After holding back for a long time, she asked, "do you think he and Lin Lin will..." The imperial edict said: "will it be? I don''t know. I only know that they really like each other." Rong Zhen: "since I like it, then..." Lin Lin is the little princess of Beichuan, and she is extremely honored. But her son, not bad. Even if there is no Twilight family that blood, also can''t match Lin Lin. The imperial edict said, "well, there have been so many things recently that the children are very tired. Some things, we will not participate in, let them go Rong Zhen: "but in case Jin Yan died, what would Linglong have?" The imperial edict was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t think he will." They just received a call from Rong Laozi, knowing that something happened to Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin, but they didn''t know the specific situation, and they didn''t know what happened to Linglong. Although Rong Zhen is not quite at ease, but also did not say anything. Evening Jin put the jar of hot water, put himself in the hot water, close his eyes, the nervous tension slowly relaxed. Today''s experience flashed through my mind like a movie. The whole mood went up and down, and in the end, he couldn''t even tell the difference. The final frame of the picture is in the evening when Lin Lin was almost splashed with oil. The brow frowned tightly. Hou Shi really spent a lot of money on him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3685 Otherwise, dushichang could not afford to support many dead men. Today''s trouble, those dead men of dushichang can''t be saved. But is there a card in the end? If so, what would it be? *** anyin sent Lin Lin back to her room. After closing the door, only their two good sisters are left. An Yin takes Lin Lin Lin''s hand again and reexamines the expression on Lin Lin''s face. "Well, it doesn''t look like a man in distress." "What does that look like?" Lin Lin can''t hide her smile in her eyes. "Like the peach blossom essence on the peach tree." "You are the peach blossom essence." Anyin laughed, no longer joking Lin Lin, stopped laughing, "say it, what have you experienced today?" Lin Lin told the story again. Anyin heard that Linglong is gone, and it is to save the evening Jin, the words thoroughly changed, the eyes of rare gush a touch of moving. Did not expect that corpse devil, finally unexpectedly after a sincerity gave the evening Jin speech. Lin Lin lowered her head, "I look at the moment when Linglong is gone, and I feel very uncomfortable." She dislikes exquisite person like that, can suffer, the evening Jin speech certainly can be more miserable. An Yin said: "there must be something hateful about poor people. However, in the end, she is also..." Anyin took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say. Linglong is gone like that. It''s really pitiful, but Linglong and Dushi Chang set up that set together, but they almost let Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin almost die in the hands of Dushi Chang. This account is a muddle headed account that can''t be calculated clearly. If it is mentioned, it will hurt. If it is uncovered, it will be uncovered. No one is willing to raise it again. Anyin turned to the topic, "so you and my brother, this time it''s done?" Lin Lin nodded. Anyin hugged Lin Lin and asked her to kiss her on the face: "I''ll call you sister-in-law." Lin Lin wiped her face and pushed aside an Yin, "I''m so dirty that you don''t chew on the mud." An Yin hugged Lin Lin with a smile: "I don''t dislike it." Lin Lin also laughed. They stopped talking. When they met, they were only teenagers, and no one expected that they would become a family in this way. After a long time, Lin Lin spoke softly: "an Yin..." "Well?" "I feel like I want to dream. It''s not true." An Yin pinched Lin Lin hard. Lin Lin gasped with pain. "Does it hurt?" Anyin pinched Lin Lin again. "It hurts." "Still like a dream?" "Like." "Well, I can''t cure you." Anyin knocks down Lin Lin and scratches on her body, which makes Lin Lin roll. They make a mess. Until enough trouble, anyin played Linlin to take a bath. An Yin and other Lin Lin into the bathroom, left Lin Lin''s room, to the evening Jin Yan sent a message: "brother, congratulations." She didn''t say anything, but mu Jin could understand. Back in the room, see Qin Jian is standing by the window to make a phone call, look dignified, the smile on an Yin''s face gradually fade away, walked past. Qin Jian looked at her and continued to listen to the phone. An Yin did not speak, standing quietly beside Qin Jian. More than ten minutes later, Qin Jian hung up the phone. An Yin came forward and took Qin Jian''s hand. "Is there any bad news?" "Not really." Qin Jian took a deep breath. "What''s the news?" "The warehouse found by Mu Jinyan is really the drug storehouse of Dushi Chang. All the medicines are hidden in the pork. If Mu Jinyan didn''t find the problem, it would be very difficult to find out. However, there is another thing, as expected, that Dushi Chang has run away. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3686 An Yin''s face was cold. Qin Jian then said: "however, according to those who have been caught, this time, dushichang is really a loner." An Yin: "what''s your next plan?" She believed that at such times, they would never let Dushi Chang hide again. Dushichang is too cunning. If you hide again, it''s hard to find it. The corner of Qin Jian''s mouth picks up a trace of cold meaning, "he can''t run away." They have two trumps in their hands. Today, those people who were abandoned by Dushi Chang have some intersection with Hou Chengbin. The arrest of these people will undoubtedly add another charge to Hou Chengbin. He knew the details of these people. Even though he had some extravagant hopes for Hou Chengbin before, he knew that if these people were thrown out by him, Hou Chengbin would be finished. He Hou Chengbin, a big tree, can no longer let him enjoy the cool. As soon as Hou Chengbin falls, the farm will be closed down immediately. And anyin is still on the farm. Dushichang has two weak points, Xia Xin and Lian Yin. He would never lose these two weaknesses. Therefore, at this time, he must immediately try to get anyin out of the farm. And the one they set up on the farm is also the time to start. Anyin knew the plan of the farm. She understood it and nodded her head lightly. "Is Rongxun still searching for dushichang?" "Rongxun has been removed, but others are still searching." If you know you can''t find it, you have to search. One is to see if you can find the leak, and the other is to show it to Mu Shichang to make him think that his mind is on the side of the warehouse. In fact, Rongxun had already gone to the farm. As for him Qin Jian took an Yin and kissed him, "I have to go out. You are at home with Lin Lin "Well. You have to be careful. " An Yin knows that the more this kind of time, the more Qin Jian has to go out and stare. Because dushichang is no longer a human being. Once he is found, a dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. He resists. It is not something that ordinary human beings can handle. And Qin can. "Well." Qin Jian took an Yin into his arms, hugged her hard, let her go, picked up his coat and left the room. An Yin looked at Qin Jian''s back, hesitated for a moment, and called him: "Qin Jian." Qin Jian looked back, "eh?" An Yin: "you wait." Qin Jian doesn''t know what she''s going to do. She looks after an Yin and looks at her running to the desk on one side. She pulls back and takes out something she doesn''t know. An Yin ran to Qin Jian in front of her, holding a wax pill in her hand and handed it to Qin Jian, "here you are." Qin Jian took it and looked at the white wax pill in his hand: "what is this?" "Overpowering drugs, high concentration of overpowering drugs, ordinary people will fall down in five seconds at most. I don''t know what kind of constitution Mu Shichang is now, but take it with you. " When an Yin was in the herbal hall, she learned from Xiang Shaolong. When entering 404, I got the formula of 404 again. After years of deliberation, the more pure the overpowering drug was prepared. With the threat of Twilight Shichang, she has not seen off the preparation of overpowering drugs. Mu Shichang transformed herself into a monster. She didn''t know how many strange drugs she used in her body. She didn''t know how strong the resistance to drugs was. But there are some things you have to try before you know. Even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t lose much. Once it''s useful, it''s lucky. Qin Jian is arrogant, usually disdains to use these incorruptible means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3687 But now no one knows the details of dushichang. Anyin still gives this thing to Qin Jian, just in case. Qin Jian looks at an Yin. Anyin looked him in the eye, and didn''t plan to retreat. Qin Jian laughs. Is it necessary for him to take it? Looking at anyin''s stubborn eyes, she picked her eyebrows. All right. Take it with you. Qin Jian collected the wax pills. Anyin breathed a sigh of relief. He may not plan to use it now, but he will use it when it is really critical. *** if they expect. Rongxun left the warehouse and took the direct plane back to the farm. From the frozen warehouse to the farm, it only takes more than ten minutes for a straight plane. As soon as he got off the plane, he received a message from Zhang Yuntao. Mu Shichang contacted Jiang fortune and promised him to send people out of the farm as soon as possible. Rong Xun strode to the temporary interrogation room. Jiang Baofu sits behind the interrogation table and looks at Rongxun who pushes the door in. Rong Xun came to the point: "did the SMS come back?" Zhang Yuntao: "back." Rong Xun: and then Zhang Yuntao: "the other party has not answered the letter." Rongxun nodded. Mu Shichang won''t reply so soon because he needs to confirm the situation here. Rongxun called Jinpeng: "the fish is about to surface. Let the monitoring room keep an eye on it. Don''t be negligent." Now monitoring and electronic tracking over there, led by Jin Peng. Jin Peng: "yes." Twilight will send baseball caps out to check the situation, and then make plans for the next step. Looking at Rongxun''s indifferent face and listening to his orderly account of things, Jiang Caifu could not see any change in his expression during the whole process, but only forced military prestige. Jiang fortune knows that in this matter, he has no autonomy, and all he can do is obey. Otherwise, he won''t be the only one. More than ten minutes later, a figure appeared in the monitoring range. It''s not a baseball cap. It''s a woman. Jin Peng sent the woman''s surveillance video to Rongxun. Rongxun took out his mobile phone, looked at the photos sent by Jinpeng, raised his eyelids and looked at Yanjiang fortune. That woman is Jiang fortune''s wife. There is no one to use at Dushi Chang. Rong Xun asked the deputy to hand Jiang fortune a mobile phone: "call your wife and ask her where she is." Jiang fufu didn''t know why he asked him to call his wife. He was startled and looked at Rongxun bewildered. Rong Xun was indifferent to Jiang''s wealth and did not make a statement. The Deputy official said, "your wife may have a meeting with Mu Shichang." Jiang fortune''s face changed. He knows that the people who trade with him are not good people. Therefore, he will do everything by himself and never let his wife participate. In case something happens to him, his son and his wife will take care of him. Now listening to this, the heart suddenly flustered, quickly received the phone, will dial his wife''s number. Rongxun stopped him, "naturally, don''t scare your wife." Jiang fortune muddled down. Rongxun let go and Jiang Caifu called. The woman in the monitoring heard the phone ring, and quickly took out her mobile phone. Seeing the unknown phone number, she hesitated for a moment and then picked it up. Even his wife will be on the line. He will be connected to the phone immediately. Jiang took a careful look at Rongxun and tried to make his tone heard the same as usual: "wife." "Fortune, how are you calling? Whose cell phone is this?" ps: today is too laggy and less expensive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3688 "My cell phone is dead. This is a colleague''s cell phone." "Well, what are you doing now?" "What else can I do? Go to work. How''s the son? " Speaking of the son, the other side was silent. Jiang fortune suddenly nervous: "is what happened to my son?" "No However, it''s no way to delay it any longer. " After listening to his wife''s words, Jiang Baofu thinks that his wife may really take over with the other party. He swallows it hard and looks nervously at Rongxun. Rong Xun was still calm and unmoved, and wrote a few words on the paper: let her open the video. Jiang fortune had to go on: "wife, I miss my son, open the video let me see my son." Jiang fortune''s wife''s voice suddenly changed, "no, can''t open the video." If we just guessed just now, we can be sure that Jiang''s wife was made by Mu Shichang to investigate the situation. Jiang Baofu is worried. He is planted in it. If his wife falls into it again, their son will be neglected. He asks dryly, "why?" Jiang fortune''s wife is frightened by Jiang wealth''s saying that she wants to open a video. She is guilty of being a thief. In her panic, she doesn''t hear Jiang''s voice. "My son is asleep." "It''s OK to have a look if you''re asleep." "I''m out there." Jiang''s wife had to tell the truth. "You leave your son at home alone?" Jiang fortune has an ominous feeling. "I can''t help it either." "What''s the matter with you?" "You can''t get the medicine back. I''m..." Jiang wealth''s wife said here, found that the mouth was leaking, and quickly shut up. "What are you doing?" At this time, without Rong Xun''s instructions, Jiang fortune also wanted to know what was wrong with his wife. Jiang fortune''s wife''s voice lowered, "is it convenient for you to speak?" "Convenient." Jiang Caifu''s voice has become astringent. He just wants to find out what''s going on. These people, for the sake of his good cooperation, don''t embarrass his wife. His son can''t be left unattended. "The man who sold the medicine to you found me today so that he could give us the medicine..." "What''s your hand in this? Do you know... " Jiang fortune was in a hurry, and then he thought that there were others here. He shut his mouth. "Am I not in a hurry?" "Is it urgent?" Rong Xun put a note in front of Jiang fortune: "ask her, how to connect the head, with whom.". How to contact. " According to Rong Xun''s requirements, Jiang asked questions one by one. If they expected, it was the baseball man who was looking for Shangjiang fortune''s wife. Time in the evening Jinyan and Lin Lin was saved by Linglong after. The other party tries to find out that Jiang''s wife doesn''t know the conditions Jiang has negotiated with them, and then uses a drug as bait to ask Jiang''s wife to help them check the situation of the farm. When we''re done, we''ll go back and tell him. "He''s in the house he rents?" "In our house, take care of the children for me." Jiang Caifu''s heart is heavy, I wish he could slap his wife through his mobile phone. How could such a stupid woman be. Rongxun''s eyes narrowed. Let Jiang fortune ask how the situation is. Jiang''s wife can''t see anything when she talks. When she goes back, she will tell the truth. There was a chill in Rongxun''s mouth. This woman can''t see anything, but mu Shichang can infer the situation here from the details she said. After hearing what Jiang''s wife said, Rongxun indicated that he could hang up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3689 Jiang Caifu hung up the phone and was so anxious that his forehead was covered with sweat. He begged Rongxun to save his wife and son. The other party is in his house now, and his son is a hostage. If his wife can''t do what they asked her to do, his wife and son may not live. Of course, there is a bigger possibility. They would threaten him with his wife and son. If he listens to these people, his wife and son may be gone. Jiang felt like a crab caught in a crack in a stone. He had ten feet, but he couldn''t push the mountains between them. "Don''t worry, we will protect the personal safety of every resident," Zhang said After listening to Zhang Yuntao''s words, Jiang Baofu did not let down his heart and looked at the silent Rongxun. He felt that only when Rongxun opened his mouth could there be hope. Rongxun tapped on the table and looked at Jiang fortune. Instead of saying anything immediately, he told Jiang''s wife to see what they wanted her to see, and then called Qin Jian, "when can you come?" After getting the answer, he hung up the phone and said to Jiang fortune, "don''t worry, your wife and son will be OK. However, from now on, you have to cooperate with us seamlessly. If something goes wrong and the other party tears up the ticket, I can''t guarantee it. " Jiang Fu Fu quickly agreed. The farm is very big. Jiang''s wife walked outside the farm for nearly two hours before leaving the farm for the town. As a country woman, she didn''t have much insight. She didn''t know what she saw was true or false. When she came home, she would tell her what she saw when she saw a baseball cap man. The baseball cap man asked some more questions, and Jiang''s wife answered them truthfully. Baseball cap man and Mu Shichang are connected to each other, and all he hears can be heard. Jiang''s wife said that she couldn''t see what was on the farm, but it seemed that there were many people moving things, and others were burning things. It was a mess. After hearing this, Mu Shichang would think that the news had been heard from the farm and that he was dealing with the evidence before the official investigation. And from the way they deal with things, it''s very urgent, which means that the official will arrive soon. In other words, if you don''t transfer the "an Yin" immediately, I''m afraid it won''t work out. Jiang''s wife said, "I told you everything I saw. Where''s my son''s medicine?" The baseball cap was suddenly put out and cut into the neck of Jiang fortune''s wife. Jiang''s wife was stunned and fainted. Baseball cap man, put Jiang fortune''s wife into a large luggage bag, and then picked up the boy in bed and threw it into a trunk. Open the back door and throw them on the tricycle. He did not push the tricycle far away, but stopped in the house next to Jiang Caifu''s family. Jiang fortune''s home bias, usually few people can walk here. No one will go to the next room. The house was bought by Dushi Chang a year ago, but the people in the town thought that the family had gone out to work, and the house was always empty. The people in the town think it''s bad luck to find dirty things in empty rooms, so they don''t let children go there. The house was next to Jiang''s house, but it was as cold as a ghost house. Baseball man moves Jiang fortune''s wife and son into the house, then park the tricycle back to its original position, and then returns to the empty room. The house looks shabby on the surface, but there is a cellar underneath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3690 Throw a person in the cellar, call a broken voice, outside also can''t hear. The baseball cap man took out a needle and medicine and was about to stab Jiang fortune''s wife. Suddenly, his hands and feet were out of control. Before he could react, he stood still, just like a statue suddenly. Jiang Baofu''s wife just woke up at this time. She touched her neck, opened her eyes, and found that she was not at home. She was shocked. Then she saw the baseball cap man standing in front of him and the needle in his hand. The needle was pointing at her, obviously to give her an injection. She didn''t know what needle medicine it was, but she didn''t have to think about it and know it wouldn''t be a good thing. Do not want to force the other side, that person is not stressed, she hit on the fall. Jiang fortune''s wife didn''t expect the other side to be so forbidden to collide. This collision used her full strength, and she immediately threw herself at the man. She did not see, but it is not without brain, the other side to her, she realized that the other side would not give her medicine. Every day, she was bored with her son''s affairs, and finally had some hope. Suddenly she found that the other party had given her hope, but she cheated her. She couldn''t stand it. She rushed to catch the baseball man and wanted to force the other party to give the medicine. I didn''t expect the other party was knocked down. Jiang fortune''s wife saw that the man fell to the ground still motionless, thinking that the man fell to the ground and died, so she screamed and crawled away. Then the door was kicked open and a group of people came in. Jiang Baofu''s wife was frightened. She saw so many people again. She was in a panic. She thought of her son. She looked around and saw her son lying in bed. Her face turned white. She rushed to hold her son. Her son didn''t know what was going on. She was more afraid and looked at the visitor with vigilance, "what do you want?" Zhang Yuntao, who took the lead, motioned to his men and helped Jiang fortune''s wife up. "Elder sister, don''t be afraid. We are here to save you." Jiang fortune''s wife thought Zhang Yuntao was the son of the zhenkou family. She caught the Savior and pulled him, "I didn''t kill. I didn''t kill." "He''s not dead. Don''t be afraid." Zhang Yuntao asked his subordinates to take Jiang fortune''s wife to one side and pacify him. In addition, someone came forward and put the broken baseball man into a large body bag and took it away. Jiang fortune''s wife had never seen such a battle. She was so scared that she turned pale and looked at it blankly. She did not dare to say a word. Zhang Yuntao turned to Jiang fortune''s wife and said, "if we come one night, you and your son will have an accident, do you know?" Jiang''s wife nodded, "why did he arrest me?" Zhang Yuntao: "what have you done for him? Do you need me to tell you?" Jiang''s wife was silent. "I didn''t help him." A village woman, Zhang Yuntao and she could not explain, but said, "he caught you and your son to use you to threaten your husband." Jiang fortune''s wife panicked, "how is fortune with him?" "He''s OK, but your son is not in a good condition now. He should be sent to the hospital first." The children are unknown to everyone. Jiang''s wife also knows that they must have been tampered with. However, the situation was not clear just now, so she didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, knowing that it was not the person who was trying to harm them, he immediately said, "yes, I''ll take my son to the hospital." Then he ran out. Zhang Yuntao said, "I''ll send you there. We have a car." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3691 There are no hospitals in the town, only small clinics. You have to go to the city to have hospitals. Besides, there are only three trains a day in the town. I don''t know if I can find a car to go to the city. Jiang fortune''s wife is secretly worried, but she has just had an accident, and she doesn''t believe people very much. Baseball cap men are not good people, and these people may not be good people. Jiang''s wife hesitated. Zhang Yuntao took out his certificate: "we are soldiers, and we are here to catch bad people." Jiang fortune''s wife believed it. Thank you very much. Zhang Yuntao and other Jiang''s wife got on the car. The military doctor in the car checked her son first and said that he was injected with overpowering drug. Generally speaking, it is OK if the drug is overdone. However, Jiang''s son is ill. It''s hard to say how much damage these drugs have done to him, so we have to go to the hospital for a specific examination. From the moment they saw Jiang''s wife, they recorded the whole process. After sending Jiang''s wife, they sent the video to Rongxun. Rong Xun showed the video to Jiang fortune. After reading, Jiang Baofu is relieved that his wife and son are safe when they are in these hands. However, it is also a further constraint on him. His wife and son are in other people''s hands, and he can''t do anything bad. *** when Rongxun walked into the computer room, Qin Jian was standing behind Jin Peng with his arms in his arms, looking at Jin Peng''s computer screen. "How about it?" Let Xun come forward. Jin Peng did not look back, looked up and made a: "OK!" Action. When they dug up the wealth of Jiang, they already thought that one day they would record the scene at Jiang fortune''s house when their wife was not at home. There are also scenes from the house next door bought by Mu Shichang. However, in order to avoid detection, no cameras and wiretaps were installed. Then, using these videos, we made a simulation scene in advance, and simulated Jiang fortune''s wife and son, just like making a movie animation. Their signal is to accept the man with a baseball cap. Just now when the baseball cap man attacked Jiang fortune''s wife, they cut off the connection between the baseball cap man and Mu Shichang and seamlessly connected to their simulator. Some of them dress up as baseball cap man and Jiang fortune''s wife. They do actions here, and the data is automatically converted into the data of baseball cap man and Jiang fortune''s wife. In other words, when their people perform here, what Mu Shichang sees is the baseball cap man and Jiang fortune''s wife. The program on the hand of Mu Shichang is done by the top expert. He would not have thought that such a top-level program was also cracked by Jinpeng, and then carried out anti reconnaissance. At this time, Mu Shichang is still sending orders to the baseball cap man. Unexpectedly, in fact, the baseball cap man has been replaced. Ten minutes later, the baseball cap man was sent over. Twilight will certainly have the next step in a very short period of time. They were too pressed for time to send the baseball cap man to the graduate school. They had to leave a room next door as a temporary studio. Engineers cut the baseball cap in place and dug out the camera under his eyes. The camera is only the size of a sesame. But even if it''s the size of a sesame seed, it''s impossible to put it behind the eyeball of a normal person. They put the camera on a special contact lens and gave it to Rong Xun. Rongxun put on this special contact lens. The contact lenses with a little more things are thicker than ordinary contact lenses and are uncomfortable to wear. But as long as the program turns around, what Rongxun sees is what Mu Shichang sees. Rong Xun''s next identity will be a baseball cap man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3692 As like as two peas in baseball cap, the adjutant handed in a dress: "it has been worn out." Rongxun nodded. Rongxun pretended to be a baseball cap man. Naturally, he had to look the same as the man with a baseball cap. The clothes of the baseball cap had not been changed from the beginning to the end, and the clothes were a bit worn out. Baseball cap man still has a place to use. It''s impossible to peel off his clothes and use them directly. Although Rong Xun was a soldier, he didn''t pay much attention to when he was on duty, but he still hated it in his heart. If conditions permitted, he was willing to choose substitutes. clothes are done as like as two peas, but they can''t be done exactly the same. But unless they are together every day, they will not be able to find it. However, one of his most proficient skills is cutting the tail to escape. After he releases the baseball cap man, it is not necessary for him to have face-to-face contact with the baseball cap man. Once something goes wrong, it cuts off the connection to the baseball cap man. Moreover, the camera is installed in the eyes of men with baseball caps. Mu Shichang''s perspective is that of a baseball cap man, which is even narrower than that of a baseball cap man. He won''t stare at his clothes all day long. As long as the key details are handled properly, other things are not so important. Rong Xun changed his clothes, put on his baseball cap, and came out of the dressing room with his head slightly lowered, his forefinger and middle finger holding his eyebrow bow to ease the extreme discomfort caused by the contact lens with his head picture. Qin Jian leaned against the wall and looked at Rongxun approaching. "Is it OK?" Rongxun breathed a sigh of relief. The damn thing was really hard for him. His eyes with the camera were not focused properly, so that he saw things with great deviation. People like him, who often roll on the edge of life and death when bullets fly around, have a deviation in their perspective. If there is a bit of misjudgment, they will enter the gates of hell. What''s more, if the plan is successful, Rongxun is likely to face up to Mu Shichang. Rong Xun Chang vomited, "no, it''s OK." The door was opened and a man came in. Everyone looks at the door together. This room is responsible for the core monitoring and command of the whole plan. It is the most important protection center. Except for individuals, it is absolutely not allowed to enter the door directly like this. Everyone was stunned to see who was coming. "Anyin?" "Why did you come?" Qin Jian and Rongxun make a sound together, but Jin Peng stares at the woman with wide eyes. He is stupid. After a while, Jin Peng said, "what''s the situation?" The three look behind an Yin. An Yin backhand closed the door, "don''t look, there is no one behind." Rong Xun asked, "how did you come here?" An Yin: "Zhou Yu sent me." Everyone was silent together. If it wasn''t for the instructions of the old man, she wouldn''t dare to send people here. An Yin appeared too suddenly, even Rongxun did not receive news, he frowned, "explain." Qin Jian has never left anyin''s face since anyin entered the door. He wants to know why anyin appears here. Because this is a place where only those who take part in the operation can appear. Twilight Shichang has now been forced to the end of the road, there has been a dog jumping over the wall. Once he finds out that his final card is actually a set to draw him into the pit, he will surely retaliate, even if he dies, he will pull up all the cushions he can. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3693 In today''s situation, no one knows what sudden changes will happen. Each of them is now stepping on the steel wire tied to the cliff. If he falls down, he will die. With his selfishness, he doesn''t want an Yin to step in. But when people come, he always has to listen to an Yin first. He can''t drag people home directly. An Yin looked at Qin Jian and Rong Xun, went to them, considered their words, and then said, "I''ll help you." "Who wants your help?" Rongxun suddenly exploded. Qin Jian''s face also became very ugly. Rong Xun glanced at an Yin, and his handsome face turned blue with anger. He stopped talking. He took out his mobile phone and called him. An Yin is not sensible. Is the old man crazy? Without consulting with him, he sent people directly. Anyin pulled Rongxun''s sleeve and said, "I want to come." "The old man doesn''t agree. Can you come?" Rongxun was laughed by an Yin. "I came just because he couldn''t refute my reason." Rong Xun a face angry, put away the mobile phone, "OK, then you talk about your reason that people can''t refute." An Yin said: "even if you dress up as a puppet of dushichang, you always want to see the goods received? You can''t even fake the delivery scenario, can you? " This "goods" refers to anyin. Anyin got the consent of Rong Laozi and took part in the action. After that, she asked him for details. If anyin participates in the plan, even if Rongxun and Qin Jian are protected, the danger is unpredictable. The more she knows, the better she can be prepared to reduce the risk. Therefore, Mr. Rong tells her all she knows. After knowing the information, anyin sorted it out by herself. Although not officially involved in the program, but the program is not new. So it''s clear what you''re talking about. Rongxun''s eyes narrowed. Isn''t that nonsense? Qin Jian already knew what an Yin wanted to do. His face was cold, and he had no smile. Regardless of the face problem, he took an Yin''s hand, turned around and walked out of the house, "let''s talk." When an Yin made a decision, she knew that Qin Jian would be angry, but if she discussed with him in advance, he would not agree, so she came to act first and act later. Of course, the result of this is to make Qin Jian more angry. Now they don''t have much time, but it''s hard for her to stay if she can''t pass Qin Jian. After all, he''s her husband. Even if my grandfather agrees, if he doesn''t, he won''t ask for it. And she is not willing to come with Qin Jian at such a time. An Yin did not resist, followed Qin Jian to leave the monitoring room, into the next lounge. Qin Jian did not immediately ask, but let go of her, leaning on the high and low bed, bowed his head and lit a cigarette. He hasn''t smoked in front of her since they planned to have a second child. Anyin knew that he was really upset at this time. She stepped forward, pulled his sleeve and said in a soft voice, "I want to be with you." Qin Jian frowned at her and said nothing. Anyin then said, "I''m at home. I don''t know about you. I''m crazy. Every minute is a torment. Every minute I think it can be. The next minute will be crazy." Qin Jian hears in the heart sends astringent, tight face, but did not have the slightest ease. An Yin looked up at him and caressed his thin cheek. "It''s better to be with you, just like in 404, than to be afraid at home and think wildly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3694 Qin Jian: "an Yin!" After so much parting, he didn''t want to hurt her any more. An Yin: "you also know that it''s hard to deceive Mu Shichang by making a fake. He sees a little flaw in it, and all the previous efforts are wasted. I want to live a good life and don''t want to drag on any longer... " Qin Jian sighed. Everyone wanted to make a quick decision. No one didn''t want to finish it quickly. It''s like a poison sore accumulated by many years. If you pinch one, it will grow into the bone even if it is deep into the flesh and blood. If you don''t clean it up and don''t even remove the root, it will grow out again in other places, making people uneasy. The Qin family and the military have not been able to get rid of Mu Shichang, that is, they did not dig the root. An Yin stepped forward, hugged his waist and put her face on his chest. "My husband, believe me and protect me as I did in 404. Let''s fight side by side like in 404, OK?" Qin Jian raised his head, the back of his head against the bed column behind him and closed his eyes. What anyin said is exactly what they have been worried about. If this time fails, it will be hard to find him hiding himself in the market. With anyin''s participation, we can really win the trust of Dushi Chang. But in that case, you have to send an Yin to Mu Shichang. In that case, she would be in great danger. Although they have made careful preparations, there is no absolute thing in the dangerous situation. Two thirds of the smoke burned in a flash. Qin Jian opened his eyes, gently pushed an Yin, took a last puff of smoke, pressed the butt out of the ashtray around him, and looked at an Yin''s quiet face in the smoke. Finally he said, "you promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" "We should obey the command of Rongxun and I. We should not make our own decisions, let alone act without authorization." "Yes, I promise." Anyin had been in Rongxun''s army, and knew what terrible consequences would be caused by unauthorized action in team warfare. Qin Jian doesn''t say anything any more. He hugs anyin into his arms, hugs him hard, and then releases him. He takes an Yin''s hand, leaves the rest room and returns to the monitoring room. Walking to the door, an Yin suddenly stops. Qin Jian was confused and turned back. An Yin: "there is one thing you may have to know." Qin Jian''s heart a "clutters", afraid that there is something bad: "what?" An Yin: "look at me." Qin Jian has been looking at an Yin, listening to her say, more confused, do not know what she is going to do. However, in the next moment, an Yin''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. Qin Jian was stunned for a moment. The little hand in his hand was still invisible. "Anyin?" An Yin''s figure reappears, smiling at Qin Jian: "am I powerful?" The bewilderment in Qin Jian''s eyes turned into shock: "shadow family gene." An Yin nodded: "I lost a soul, so the gene was suppressed. In addition, affected by the recessive gene of Meizu, the gene of shadow clan has not been shown. It was only in recent days that it came to light. " In the past, she could be invisible from time to time, but sometimes she could not. It was very unreliable. At that time, she thought it was the ability of Rosa. But now I know that it is not the ability of Rosa davurica, but the unique ability of her shadow family. She only stimulates her genetic characteristics in a small probability, so she can occasionally use this skill. It was also because of her ability to act as a filmmaker that my grandfather agreed to her participation in the project. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3695 Because, have stealth function in, equal to give her a life-saving skill. But can''t she run in stealth? When Qin Jian talked to her just now, she didn''t use this ability directly. She wanted to persuade him with reason. When he agrees, show him this skill, and then he will be relieved. When Qin Jian was in the Xuanmen, he saw her invisible, but he never saw her use it again. He didn''t immediately express his attitude and asked, "is this a good thing to use?" If it is the spirit of the time when not working, it is even if. "Good." "Ready to use?" "Well, as long as you have enough power." "Do you have enough psychic power "Enough." An Yin nods. Even if her own spiritual power is not enough, there are still small buds. The small buds have absorbed so many ice silkworms. Now it is a treasure pot of spiritual power. The small bud parasitized in her body, and she was expected to help it catch the female, but she did not dare to let her have any damage. "Should I believe you?" "We are husband and wife. Who do you believe in if you don''t believe me?" Qin Jian shrugged his lips and said nothing to her. If she believed her, she would not come here without telling him what to do. Anyin shook Qin Jian''s hand with a guilty heart. Qin Jian sighed. He couldn''t help her, "let''s go." Take her by the hand and open the door. Rong Xun had already called with Rong Laozi, and his face was even worse than when an Yin and Qin Jian went out. Seeing Qin Jian and an Yin come back together, frowning and opening, "you should not have promised her?" The words are aimed at Qin Jian. Qin Jian nodded. Rong Xun''s anger flashed in his hatred: "madman." Qin Jian''s heart is not good, "so it is." Although Rong Xun is angry, Qin Jian agrees. He can''t dissuade anyin at all. Moreover, the simulated "baseball cap man" is about to complete the command of Mu Shichang. Once the command is completed, it is the next step. They don''t have time to get entangled in this. Rong Xun grinds his teeth and stares at an Yin. Anyin stayed with Rongxun for two years in the army, and was not afraid of him. He looked into Rongxun''s eyes fearlessly. When he was in the team headquarters, everyone was afraid of him, but the girl didn''t take him as a leader at all. After saying a few words about her, she called her "cousin" directly, which made him lose his temper. Rong Xun suddenly gave birth to a sense of powerlessness, "OK, you all say OK, OK." An Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief. Rongxun is the chief commander of the plan, and Rongxun disguises himself as a baseball cap man, who is also her direct partner. If Rong Xun does not agree, it is still very difficult for her to join the operation by force. Originally planned, disguised as an Yin is an excellent special female soldier. In front of him, once she is seen through by him, she will be the first to be attacked by him. Female soldiers in the special forces is good skills, but she is just an ordinary human, may not be able to deal with the twilight Shichang. It is very difficult to operate because it is completely protected by the capacitance. Now anyin has joined the plan. She just needs to replace the female soldiers. There is no need to change the plan. Anyin''s reclusive skill can largely share the pressure of Rongxun. At that time, Rongxun didn''t need to protect anyin, as long as he and Qin Jian dealt with dushichang. After hearing Rongxun''s arrangement, an Yin asked, "you and Qin Jian both left here. Who is in charge here?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3696 Rong Xun said, "your father-in-law and Mu Jin said." An Yin is clear. Qin Jian''an and his wife have been chasing dushichang for more than ten years, while Mu Jinyan and dushichang have been fighting for more than 20 years. There is no one in the world who knows Twilight better than the two of them. It would be more appropriate for them to watch from behind and control the whole thing. "My father-in-law and my brother, when will they come?" "They''re here early. They''re next door." Rong Xun looked at an Yin and Qin Jian and said, "go." Three people leave the monitoring room and take their places. An Yin goes to the tower, and Qin Jian lurks near the exit of the tower''s underpass. And Rongxun went to the simulation scene. When he arrived, Rongxun informed Jin Peng to cut off the simulator and activate the camera in his eyes. The chip in the baseball cap man''s head has been removed, and the signal received by the chip will go directly to the micro receiver in Rongxun''s ear. At this time, Dushi Chang himself was in a deserted building a thousand meters away from the farm. He looked at the farm with a telescope and saw several cars parked at the gate of the farm. The door opened and a couple of dozen uniformed men came down, carrying large plastic frames into the farm. At Dushi Chang''s face was gloomy. If you don''t hurry up, you can''t find the tower. He ignored the risk and gave the order. In less than a few minutes, Rongxun received the instruction of Dushi Chang. The baseball cap man''s chip has a signal screen, so we can''t find the location of Mu Shichang. Rong Xun could only fake a baseball cap man as planned, contact Jiang fortune, threaten Jiang fortune with his wife and son, and Jiang fortune was "forced" to promise to send an Yin out. Dushichang knew that there was a secret passage, but he didn''t know the specific location of the secret passage, so Jiang fortune sent the address. Rongxun went to the entrance of the dark passage according to the instructions. With Jiang fortune''s wife and son in their hands, dushichang is not afraid of Jiang''s trickery. Dushichang left the roof, went into the cellar, sat down at the table, and looked at the monitor. He uses Rongxun''s perspective, but the camera''s view is not as wide as human eyes, and the angle of view is narrower. Of course, he can''t see Rongxun''s face. When Xun can only see some movements of his body. Monitoring is high-definition, but no matter how high-definition monitoring, it is impossible to see a real person. Rong Xun''s clothes were made according to the men''s clothes of baseball cap, and there were no obvious features missing. Mu Shichang looked at it carefully for a while, but he didn''t see the difference. He was relieved. The exit of the tunnel is in a small grocery store under the hillside. Rongxun entered the small groceries room and looked around according to the instructions of Dushi Chang. Nothing special. After a while, the cellar door moved and was pushed open. Jiang Baofu comes out of the tunnel with an Yin that "nobody knows". Mu Shichang stares at an Yin, and his figure is right. Order, "inspection." Next, put xunyin on the river. Mu Shichang carefully stares at an Yin''s face, which is right. Then he said, "look at your eyes." Lianyin has been shaped into an Yin. Although Mu Shichang doesn''t think this woman is Lianyin, he still needs to check it carefully just in case. Rong Xun suppressed his anger and went to anyin. He gently lifted an Yin''s eyelids to reveal his dark pupil. Although Lianyin has adjusted her face, she can''t change her eye color. She needs to use liquid medicine to change color. There is a time limit for using liquid medicine. If the medicine is over, it will return to its original appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3697 Anyin''s eyes are particularly black. After staying in the tower for such a long time, if it was Lianyin, the eyeballs would have faded. After checking the goods, Mu Shichang was satisfied at last. Let Rongxun give anyin injection. Rongxun hated to grind his teeth. He didn''t know anything about it. He had to inject. When Rong Xun replaced the baseball cap man, he naturally changed the needle medicine on the baseball cap man. The medicine he was carrying was a nutrient solution that was harmless to the human body. Rongxun took out the needle and medicine, and put a needle in anyin''s arm. Even if it was harmless, it was just like this when it was not disinfected. He was so heartbroken that he couldn''t make any indication. At this time, Jiang fortune said, "I can''t wait." he grabbed Rongxun: "where''s my wife and son?" Rong Xun said, "when I leave, I will let them back." "How can I believe you?" Jiang fortune does not do, "in case you go, tear up the ticket, where can I find someone to go." Rong Xun: "you have no choice now." Jiang Baofu was so anxious that he held on to Rongxun and said, "if you don''t let them go first, I won''t let you go." Rong Xun thought, this boy can play well. But there was no expression on his face. Suddenly, he pulled out a knife and stabbed at Jiang fortune. This action is also in accordance with the instructions of Dushi Chang. Jiang fortune "didn''t expect" that the other party would suddenly hand at him, grab the knife that stabbed his stomach, and angrily said to Rongxun, "you..." Rongxun yanked out his knife, and Jiang fufu knelt down and fell to the ground. Rong Xun kicked Jiang Fu Fu, but he didn''t respond. He bent down again and reached for Jiang''s breath, which was so tired of shrinking on the ground. He slowly drew back, stood upright, and went to anyin. In the eyes of Mu Shichang, his action is to see whether Jiang fortune is dead. Rong Xun took an Yin and left the hut. Put anyin on the minivan at the door. Mu Shichang can''t see how uncomfortable he looks at an Yin. If she is not allowed to participate, she will be involved in the crime. Although Rong Xun felt miserable, he was glad that an Yin came. Otherwise, he might not be able to cheat him. He didn''t let Rongxun drive his van around the mountain road for two hours. No one really followed him, so he let Rongxun go to the designated place. The place that Mu Shichang said is only 500 meters away from where he is now. Rong Xun was secretly wondering whether Qin Jian had followed him. However, no matter whether Qin Jian has followed up or not, he has to go there, or he will immediately arouse the suspicion of Dushi Chang. When Dushi Chang became suspicious, he would leave immediately. "Stop the car and you leave," ordered Mu Shichang Rong Xun was stunned slightly, but he was not seen in the evening. An Yin said with consciousness: "don''t worry, I won''t mess." Rong Xun could not hide his worry, but he did not look back at an Yin in the back seat and got out of the car without saying a word. The old man told him that anyin had the ability of shadow clan. If you can''t run, you can run. As long as he leaves the scope of vision of Dushi Chang, he can make Jinjiang switch connections, and then lurk back. This time, no matter whether Qin Jian can arrive or not, he will not let go of the animal of dushichang. Rongxun walked into the nearby woods and suddenly received instructions for free movement. Then he felt that the connection with Dushi Chang was cut off. Baseball cap man is an intelligent man, without the control of Dushi Chang, he can move like a man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3698 Rongxun immediately informed Jinpeng. After receiving the command from Rongxun, Jinpeng immediately switched back to the simulation mode. The camera in Rongxun''s eyes can automatically take pictures of what he has seen. Jinpeng can instantly simulate the scene of this forest. Jin Peng gave the simulant a job to sleep by the tree, so he didn''t care. Rongxun took off the lens in his eyes, put them into the contact lens case, let his eyes adapt for a while, and then left the woods and rushed back. *** in anyin''s hair, there is a receiver with the root as long as the head. She can contact Mu Jinyan through the receiver. And the headquarters can also see and hear her surroundings through the receiver. They didn''t know if the car had a camera and a bug, and they didn''t dare to talk. But anyin knows that Mu Shichang must be staring at her somewhere nearby. Anyin releases Youbao with consciousness and lets Youbao go out to explore the surrounding situation. You Bao is the soul. You Bao can''t be seen at Dushi Chang. After a while, Youbao comes back and says that dushichang is in the broken house in front of her and looks at her with a telescope. An Yin is cold hum, as expected. She lay still in the van for ten minutes before the door opened. Also wearing a baseball uniform, Mu Shichang appeared outside the door. Mu Shichang stands at the door of the car and looks at an Yin for a long time. He doesn''t find anything different. He gets on the car, goes to an Yin, squats down and looks at an Yin. After a while, he rolled his eyelids. Anyin did not move. She spent all her acting skills in this moment. After watching, he sees an Yin''s wrist again. Seeing an Yin wearing a lucky bead on his wrist, he frowns and narrows his eyes. An Yin has a bad feeling in her heart. Dushichang is suspicious. At that time, when she woke up from a coma in a car accident, she found that the lucky pearl on her hand and the jade bell on her ankle were still there. It must be that Lianyin didn''t care. Because of these things, dushichang suspects that Lianyin can be exposed. But it''s too late to cover. Mu Shichang takes out a tube of medicine from his pocket. The syringe was the same as it was found in the man''s pocket of a baseball cap. He looked at an Yin with a cruel light in his eyes. Just under the needle, anyin instantly steals himself, and then rolls to the side as fast as lightning. She was invisible, not elusive. If you don''t avoid it, the needle will also fall on her. Who knows what the ghost needle is, she won''t let herself be tricked and manipulated, and finally become a hostage in the hands of Mu Shichang. The van doesn''t have too much space, so anyin can only shrink in the corner to prevent Mu Shichang from touching her body. Anyin suddenly disappears from his eyes, and dushichang is stunned for a moment and looks to the left and right quickly. A big living man, suddenly disappeared. There are cracks on his calm face. He calculated all his tricks, but he didn''t think that people would disappear out of thin air. What about the people? Mu Shichang reached out and fished a few in the air. An Yin skilfully avoided. What about the people? Mu Shichang didn''t touch anyone. He was really flustered this time. He saw the window, looked out of the car, and there was no one. Mu Shichang is very cunning. He doesn''t see an Yin, but he doesn''t want to be honest. Instead, he keeps waving. If you attack him at this time, it''s easy for him to find out. The point is, her invisibility is not strong enough to be able to hide too much. When he found out, she showed up in minutes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3699 Now no one knows the bottom line of dushichang. She doesn''t dare to fight with him alone. What''s more, in such a narrow space as the van, she gives people food every minute. Although she wanted to kill Mu Shichang, she knew that if she lost her hand and fell into the other party''s hands, she would become the oil bottle of Qin Jian and Rongxun. An Yin slowly prayed for Qin Jian and Rongxun to arrive as soon as possible. She slowly pulls out the dagger Qin Jian gave him and stares at the driver''s seat. If Mu Shichang can''t find anyone and drives directly with her back to her, she will quietly step forward and give him a knife. Even if he mutates again, she doesn''t believe he can be invulnerable. Mu Shichang failed to find anyone, but he refused to turn his back to the car. Instead, he turned his back to the door, and then stepped backward to get out of the car. He wants to run. An Yin secretly scolded a word to die. Just as he was about to follow him quietly, he slammed the door. An Yin hated to gnash her teeth. All the windows of the van are closed. If she opens the window, she can see it. An Yin consciousness calls out: "you Bao, follow him." Now that I''m exposed, I still want to run. How can it be? After getting out of the car, dushichang immediately turned to run in the woods nearby. There must be other means of transportation in the woods. Never let him run. Anyin pulls the door open. After hearing the sound of the car door, he turned back and saw the door open with a trace of killing in his eyes. Anyin whispered a bad, instinctive cat''s waist, into the bottom of the car. At the moment when she retracted, she saw a hand poked by Dushi Chang. That hand has become a steel claw, five pointed and long fingertips, like five steel punches, if punctured, there are five holes. An Yin secretly called out: "good danger." If she didn''t have this life saving move, she would be cold. The evening Shichang one hit does not hit, left and right before and after fishing several, failed to catch, immediately turned around to run. After a few steps, a figure was behind him. Dushichang saw the visitor, and his face suddenly changed. Standing behind him was Rong Xun, a man in a baseball cap. The brim of Rong Xun''s hat was very low. He didn''t see his face at Dushi Chang, but his young and handsome appearance was different from that of a baseball cap man. "Who are you?" he gazed warily at Rongxun Rongxun raised his head and raised his hat slightly. When he saw Rong Xun''s face, he said, "it''s you." Rongxun didn''t go around the Bush, "come with me." "By you?" he laughed wildly Rong Xun said coldly, "by me, how?" If Rongxun appears here, there must be other people, not to mention another invisible one. After a few "cackles" several times, the whole human skeleton protrudes from some strange angles, but the five sharp points on the toes pierce and the shoes come out. Rong Xun and an Yin watched coldly. This animal, trying to become a werewolf, but failed to become a werewolf, but turned itself into a monster of unknown things. After the metamorphosis of dushichang, he immediately rushed to Rongxun, trying to kill him. Rong Xun snorted scornfully, and his body suddenly turned around. He looked slow, but he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. Dushi Chang quickly turned around and looked at Rong Xun, who was already standing on his left. Then he thought of an Yin who had disappeared out of thin air. His face was shocked, "you are not a human being." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3700 Rong Xun does not agree, and looks at Dushi Chang with disdain. After the shock of the evening Shichang, his face became more and more gloomy: "no matter what you are, you don''t want to leave alive today." If he killed Rong Xun and then cut open his body, he would not believe that since he was a foreign race, his body would not be exactly the same as human beings. As long as we find out different places and publish them to the world, the world will know that the people who hold the military power are of different races, which will inevitably lead to chaos and the end of the family. Rong Xun sneers at the murder in his eyes. Do you really think that if you transform yourself into a monster, you will be invincible? Rongxun clenched his fist, and his power was flowing in his palm. Just about to do it, a cold voice came: "I''ll come." Dushi Chang turned his head and was surprised. Qin Jian held his arm and leaned on the van beside him. He was very leisurely and didn''t know what he came from. Dushi Chang looks at Qin Jian and squints. He didn''t know what Rongxun was, but when he thought that the werewolf was the most powerful among the alien races, he didn''t look at Rong Xun, but he was surprised when he saw Qin Jian. He has confirmed that the Lin family has the blood of werewolves, and even pure blood werewolves. Especially the girl Lin Lin, there is a great possibility that she is a pure blood wolf cub. Unfortunately, he has not been able to get Lin Lin. But Lin Lin is just a wolf cub. He can''t see the strength of purebred werewolf from Lin Lin. From the relationship between the Lin family and the Qin family, the Qin family must also be a werewolf family. If Lin can have purebred werewolves, so will Qin. He pretended to be an old man for more than 20 years. Although the people of Mu family don''t know what the Qin family is, he must have been able to marry him in order to ensure his genes. The gene Qin wants to keep is naturally the pure blood gene of werewolf. Only Qin Jian''an, the grandson of the Qin family, married the daughter of the Mu family. Therefore, the pure blood of the Qin family can only be the father of Qin, Qin Jian''an and Qin Jian. Qin is old, but Qin Jian''an can''t feel the strong breath, only Qin Jian can''t see through. However, he used the half werewolf to continuously purify the gene, and then transformed himself with the purified gene. He has captured a large number of half werewolves all over the world, used countless half werewolves to test, and his ability is far better than half werewolves. But over the years, he has not been able to catch a purebred werewolf. He didn''t know how strong the purebred werewolf was, but he felt that the purebred werewolf, even better than the half werewolf, could not be better than his repeated purification. Therefore, although he was afraid of Qin, he was not afraid. He''s dissected countless half werewolves, and half werewolves are clear. If you can capture Qin Jian alive, he will make a lot of money whether it is used to show people, prove that Qin is a monster, or stay for future experiments. As soon as he thought about it, he would attack Qin Jian as quickly as lightning. If he could attack successfully, he would have less trouble. The speed of dushichang is so fast that an Yin''s face changes slightly. If she had just started to Mu Shichang and couldn''t kill her with a single blow, she was the one lying down. In the twinkling of an eye, he arrived in front of Qin Jian. Qin Jian still kept his posture, and even Rongxun was watching coldly. He didn''t mean to help at all. Mu Shichang''s long pointed nails are about to pierce Qin Jian''s neck. He thinks he has a good move and is secretly proud. Suddenly, he loses sight of Qin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3701 Turning his head, he found that Qin Jian had changed his position, and then his two wrists were tightly held by his two hands. He opened his eyes in amazement. No way. His speed has been improved from a gene extracted from the ghost. A werewolf can''t have that speed. But no matter whether he believed it or not, before he recovered from the shock, two wrists suddenly burst into sharp pain, and Qin Jian actually took off the joint with a clever force. In fact, with the current ability of Dushi Chang, Qin Jian may not be able to hurt him with one move. He deliberately does not move, so that Mu Shichang thinks he has succeeded in the attack, and then takes advantage of his own success and carelessness to fight back. It''s a risky thing to do, but it can win in one move. However, at this time, Rong Xun called out, "be careful." At the same time, Qin Jian also found that Mu Shichang''s hand, which had already broken his wrist, suddenly bent over and stabbed at his wrist with a strange angle. Dushichang''s fingernails are poisonous, let alone stabbed. Even if they are cut a little, they will be very dangerous. The old world Chang is indeed a cult. Qin Jian can only let go and retreat to avoid. Although Qin Jian just that move, also used to set, but a move down, Dushi Chang is also clear, how strong Qin. The intensity was beyond his control. Suddenly a man appeared in my mind, it was him! It''s the werewolf that the bounty hunter hasn''t been able to catch. This cognition, let dushichang back a burst of cold. He no longer loves war, but retreats in the opposite direction. At the same time, he smashes something on the ground. With that thing landing, the choking red smoke instantly spread. Qin Jian didn''t know what the red smoke was. He didn''t dare to carry it with him. He stepped back. Anyway, there was Rongxun. He didn''t worry that dushichang could run away. Rongxun had already stepped forward to intercept him when he was about to escape. After he guessed the identity of Qin Jian, he just wanted to get away quickly. Seeing Rong Xun, he immediately fell in pain and replaced him with a half wolf man he used to practice fighting. No one could resist his move. However, Rongxun not only carried him, but also launched a counterattack against him, which was no less powerful than Qin Jian. Dushi Chang''s face was completely gray. He looked down on Rong after all. But now the twilight Shichang is really very powerful. No matter Rong Xun or Qin Jian, it is impossible for him to win him with one or two moves. At this time, Qin Jian didn''t need to take care of the gentry and villains. He bullied more and bullied less. Go straight forward and join hands with Rongxun to control the dushichang in the shortest time, so as not to create extra branches. The crime on him is not only to be tried at home, but also to be explained internationally. Therefore, they were instructed to catch them alive if they could, and only kill them if they could not. It is easier to kill than to catch alive. If you want to kill him, either of them can kill him. But it is more troublesome to grasp the living ones. In particular, twilight Shichang is now in a state of desperate Sanshiro, which is more difficult. Anyin knows that Qin Jian and Rongxun want to capture Mu Shichang alive, so she sneaks forward. Qin Jian and Rongxun are different from human beings. They can feel the fluctuation of her spiritual power, but she can''t be seen by Dushi Chang. At Dushi Chang''s approach to anyin, he doesn''t know. But dushichang was too agile, and anyin didn''t dare to get too close. Take out a wax pill, crush it and throw it on the ground. She can do it, too. Qin Jian and Rong Xun both took antidotes, and her smoke had no effect on them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3702 Anyin doesn''t know how much immunity dushichang has to Moyan, but if it works, he can be arrested earlier. The smashed wax ball left anyin''s hand and immediately showed up. Dushichang saw a falling object in the air. He immediately guessed that someone was there and immediately attacked anyin''s position. Anyin is leaving the fan smoke, and immediately to the side to avoid. But Dushi Chang''s reaction is too fast, in the moment the wax pill left his hand, he grabbed her in the past. It is impossible for anyin to avoid such a fast speed. Simply hold the dagger and cut to the dushichang. The knife in her hand is Qin Jian''s treasure. It is extremely sharp. Even if the hand of Dushi Chang is made of steel, she can cut two fingers down. But if the knife in her hand touches the old man, she will show up. Qin Jian didn''t want an Yin to show up, so he cut off the dushichang in front of him. Misty smoke is colorless and tasteless. When he saw the wax pill, although he didn''t know what it was, he held his breath instinctively, but even so, he still took one or two puffs of smoke. I feel dizzy when I feel dizzy. Anyin retreats to a safe place and stares at Dushi Chang. If she had expected, she didn''t fall to the ground immediately like ordinary people, but her body appeared to be floating in a virtual state, indicating that she could not be completely immune to her smoke addiction. An Yin used consciousness to say to Qin Jian and Rong Xun, "he''s lost in smoke." Qin Jian and Rongxun also saw that Mu Jin''s face was different, and their attack became more fierce. However, at this time, the foot suddenly shook violently. An Yin was stunned for a moment. Earthquake? Qin Jian and Rongxun did not slow down their attack on dushichang because of the ground shaking. However, this earthquake brought an Yin into shape. At the end of the day, when he saw an Yin, he went mad, regardless of his own life and death. It''s a total loss for both sides. Rongxun of Qin Jian can capture dushichang, but anyin is not as fast as dushichang, so it is hard to guarantee that anyin will not be hurt by dushichang. No one is willing to use anyin''s injury to steal this time. Qin Jian and Rongxun changed their strategy together and intercepted dushichang. In this slow, the ground at the foot of dushichang suddenly collapsed, and dushichang suddenly fell into it. Qin Jian and Rong Xun immediately flew over, but the gap suddenly closed. It''s the organ. The switch of the mechanism must be in the hands of Mu Shichang. Their faces became a little ugly. Nobody would have thought that Twilight Shichang had set up a secret device here. With the power of Qin Jian and Rongxun, we can break the door by force, and it will not take much time. After entering the tunnel, Qin Jian changes back to his original body, and his speed is far above that of dushichang, who still can''t run away, but has to spend more time. An Yin said: "don''t go down. I''ll let you Bao follow you. We''ll just follow you." Although it is easier to catch up with Dushi Chang from the ground, no one knows what the following situation is. This dark road should be the path that Mu Shichang planned to take an Yin to leave in advance. At the end of the day, Chang was more insidious than he was. It was hard to guarantee that he would not set up any vicious organs here. Anyin didn''t want Qin Jian and Rongxun to take risks. Youbao is always following the old man. When he falls down the tunnel, Youbao also falls down. Where you Bao is, where is dushichang? Where are they? As long as they follow you, they will always be on top of him. Even if dushichang plans to hide in the underground for a lifetime, they can dig him out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3703 Qin Jian and Rong Xun Chong an Yin raised their thumbs and compared a praise. Although Mu Shichang changed himself into a monster, he was an ordinary human after all, and had no special perception ability of alien race. No matter how shrewd he was, he would never have thought of the soul of a spirit beast around him. The tunnel is not long. The exit is in the watchtower. As a man of dushichang, he must install a camera at the exit and make sure that there is no danger outside before coming out. Qin Jian and Rongxun don''t know where the exit is, let alone where there will be a camera. When an Yin follows you Bao, they will avoid the dark path directly below and walk around the neighborhood to ensure that they don''t lose their way. Anyin felt Youbao stop, no longer move, "should be to the place." Rong Xun asked, "do you know where it stops?" An Yin gave a position. Qin Jian: "let''s check separately." Rong Xun: "good." Qin Jian still took an Yin, but Rongxun bypassed the tunnel and approached from another direction. As they expected, there were several monitors in the abandoned building. They can''t judge by their naked eyes which monitoring is in the tunnel, they can only avoid all of them. Qin Jian takes out the signal receiver and receives the signals. These signals will be sent to Jinpeng, and the problem of monitoring is solved by Jin Peng. A few minutes later, Jin Peng answered. At the same time, Qin Jian and Rongxun received a simple map from Jinpeng, indicating the location of each camera. Dushichang is the tunnel in front of them. There is no tunnel that cannot be opened. It just depends on how long it takes. With such a short distance, the tunnel will be opened, and he will be found soon. It is impossible for dushichang to stay underground for a long time. He will come out from below as long as he confirms that no one is aware of it. With the map sent by Jinpeng, they can get close to it unscrupulously, find a suitable position to lurk down and wait for a rabbit. After a while, I saw a stone slab move in front of me. A person probe out, look around, no one found, stand personal drilling out of the tunnel. In terms of body shape and clothing, it''s Twilight Shichang. An Yin said: "it''s not Dushi Chang, you Bao is still below." If this person is twilight Shichang, Youbao will follow him, but Youbao is still underground. Rong Xun, who was not with an Yin, sneered. Too cunning. If you Bao of anyin didn''t follow the people, they would not be able to move. If they moved, the dushichang hiding below would know, and then they would return to the original way, or there were other ways to retreat below. Maybe they would be escaped by him again. The man poked his head for a moment, then shook and walked away. An Yin asked Qin Jian in a low voice: "what about that?" The people who come out of the dark channel are not and have something to do with him, and anyone who has something to do with him can''t be let go. Qin Jian said: "don''t pay attention to it. Let Xun arrange it." An Yin second understand, Rong Xun also arranged for people nearby, but only three of them appeared. Sure enough, as soon as Qin Jian finished speaking, Rong Xun''s voice was heard in the micro wireless headset: "keep up in the dark, don''t scare the snake." Then someone answered, "yes." Anyin looks around, but doesn''t see where their people come out. She secretly admires the tracking ability of Rong Xun''s men. After a while, I saw that the stone slab moved, and the underground treasure also moved. Anyin''s breath was stifled and her nervous heart was pounding. I hope there will be no more accidents this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3704 The same man with a hat came out of the ground. Although it was also a baseball cap, it was totally different from what he had worn before. But anyin knew that it was Dushi Chang. Mu Shichang did not drill out of the whole person, but looked around warily and confirmed that no one had found out before the whole person got out. The clothes have been changed. If you don''t stare at you Bao, you won''t lose it. Standing at the entrance of the tunnel, he lowered his hat and was about to leave when a figure appeared in front of him. Dushichang was surprised and raised his head to a pair of indifferent faces. "Lone Luan!" At the same time, he is surprised, "Why are you here?" Lonely Luan light looking at the Dushi Chang, cold mouth, "looking for you." "What do you want me for?" Dushichang and guluan talked several times, but they were unable to reach an agreement. "Calculate the account." "What account?" Dushichang is anxious to leave, but he doesn''t want to offend guluan, so he asks patiently. "Exquisite." Gu Luan''s face is expressionless, unable to see the joy and anger. Dushichang was surprised, but his face didn''t show his face. He pretended to be hesitant and said, "although Linglong and I had a little deal, we were not familiar. We haven''t seen her for a long time. What can we do with her?" Guluan listens to the sophistry of Dushi Chang, her eyes are like water stop, without any mood fluctuation. He never likes to make unnecessary arguments with people. He doesn''t care. He just does what he wants to do. Gu Luan raises his hand, palms up, and is about to drive the spirit power. Several figures appear behind him. Gu Luan raised his eyes and saw the man coming. He closed his palms again. He dropped his hands and stopped working. After feeling someone behind him, he turned his head and saw that Qin Jian appeared in the direction of 4 o''clock, while Rongxun appeared in the direction of 8 o''clock. In addition, Gu Luan, standing in the direction of 12 o''clock, was included in the middle. How did they find it? Look at guluan again. Is guluan with them all the way? This thought, let Dushi Chang''s face suddenly changed. He was drugged. Although the overpowering drug was not enough to knock him down, it made him dizzy and weak, even walking. Moreover, his wrist was just dropped by Qin Jian. Although he forcibly joined the bone himself in the tunnel, he could not pull the bone with skillful force according to the normal position of the bone as the doctor did, but he did it hard. Hard to the bone damage is great. In the process of bone setting, he almost died of pain. Now his wrist is still too painful to bear any force. In such a state, he can''t do a dozen, let alone three. In order to prevent Shiyin from going to the front of muyin, if she doesn''t need help from muyin, she won''t need help. Therefore, he only saw Qin Jian and Rong Xun, but not anyin. Without seeing anyin, Mu Shichang thinks of the overpowering drug he was given before, which makes him even more headache. He really can''t understand how an Yin can be invisible. Mu Shichang knows that he can''t walk away. He can only see walking steps. He looks at the three people on guard, but can''t keep his eyes on the left and right. If he can find an Yin, catch an Yin, and take an Yin as a hostage, he can get away. But no matter how he looked, he didn''t see anyin. He didn''t know whether anyin was hiding around or not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3705 Qin Jian took a look at Gu Luan, did not speak, took his arm and leaned against the pillar beside him. Rong Xun was the person in charge of the arrest plan. He could not pretend to be invisible when he saw someone else on the scene and the man had the intention of killing Mu Shichang. "This man, we have to take it back," he said Gu Luan also looked at Rong Xun and said, "I am not a human being. I am not bound by your family. Your business has nothing to do with me. But this man, I have to Rong Xun said with a smile, "don''t you embarrass us?" Gu Luan: "then you plan to do business with me, or discuss personal affairs with me, open your eyes and close your eyes, we will think that we haven''t met today." Rong Xun''s tongue was against his cheek, and he let out a long breath: "must it be so?" Gu Luan nodded, "Linglong gives priority to me. I''ve been in my underground palace for a thousand years. Although I don''t have much love for that little devil. But she stayed with me for a thousand years. I have to avenge her for her tragic death He disdained to explain the late Shichang, but different from Rong Xun and Qin Jian. Rongxun took a deep breath and spat out, "the life he owes is more than exquisite..." Gu Luan: "yes, but it''s your human business, it has nothing to do with me." Rong Xun raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Jian, but Qin Jian looked at Gu Luan without any expression. He lives among human beings, but he is not human either. While he respects the laws of human beings, he abides by the rules of werewolves. He killed a large number of their clansmen by cruel means. According to their clan rules, dushichang must die! He will not hand it over to him, waiting for the officials to collect evidence slowly, and then try the second trial again. After a long time waiting, who knows if there will be any extraneous matters. However, he was ordered to come out today, and he could not openly disobey the orders of Rong Laozi, so he did not kill Mu Shichang for the time being. But he won''t let him live on the stage. Although guluan is now a blood demon, he is still a member of their werewolf clan, and he is still related by blood. Now there is a lonely road, he naturally happy to push the boat. As for how he died, it didn''t matter how. When Rongxun and Qin Jian grew up together, they knew him well. If you look at Qin Jian''s fashion death, you can know what the boy is thinking. On the surface, Qin Jian obeyed the law and discipline. I''m afraid he would have wanted to kill dushichang on the spot. However, because of Qin''s foothold in this world, he suppressed his heart. At this moment, someone started to do it, and the boy was just looking for it. If he fights with Gu Luan in order to keep him, and Mu Shichang takes the opportunity to escape, so many of them will lose their hard work for so many years. Rongxun is not a human being, but he is a soldier. He must abide by military discipline and national regulations. But he is not so rigid that he will do whatever it takes to complete his task. Besides, with his selfishness, he would like to have an early result. Looking at Qin Jian''s virtue, he immediately looked at the sky and said, "Qin Jian, look at me. I''ll take a hand." Qin Jian''s eyebrow tip slightly picks, the corner of his mouth holds a trace of smile. An Yin is dumb, let little general go at this time, clear is to let go. Rongxun said that he was going to let go, but he just walked away a few steps, went around the wall, and did not walk away. In fact, he was a few steps away from the position he had just stood. He reluctantly used a broken wall as a cover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3706 If Mu Shichang escapes, there will be no difference between his present position and his position just now. Listening to the conversation between Rongxun and guluan, Mu Shichang knows that the other party is going to kill him. He didn''t know exactly what guluan was, but just now he said that Linglong had been with him for thousands of years. If you hear that elsewhere, he will think it''s a joke. However, he could not but believe what he heard in front of Rongxun and Qin Jian, who had no doubt about them. Can live for thousands of years, can only be a monster. Although Qin Jian is very likely to have killed countless bounty hunters, the bounty hunters hate him to the bone. But he didn''t know how powerful the monster had been for thousands of years. He still preferred to bet on Qin Jian, who was only in his twenties. Mu Shichang takes out a bottle of liquid medicine from his pocket, pulls off the cap of the bottle and drinks it with his head up. The hidden anyin doesn''t know what he''s drinking. He looks at him warily with a knife in his hand. If he runs in her direction, she''ll give him a knife. Qin Jian and Gu Luan also want to know what the dushichang drinks. They don''t move. They look at him coldly. Dushichang''s body suddenly burst long, the clothes on his back burst, revealing a pair of sharp Pipa bones. Then he saw his hands on the ground, and his arms became thick in an instant. He was bent on the ground in the shape of a dog shaped monster. The corner of Qin''s mouth raised a trace of scorn. It''s a shame that you want to be a werewolf and turn yourself into a wild dog. Listening to Qin Jian''s ridicule, Mu Shichang''s blood pressure soared upward. He suddenly turned back and glared at him. Then he rushed to Qin Jian as fast as lightning, which was extremely explosive. Qin Jian sneered. He suddenly changed into a strong black wolf. Dushi Chang guessed that Qin Jian was a werewolf, but he was still stunned for the first time when he saw the transformation of purebred werewolf. This one Zheng, the movement is slow for a while. But only this time, Qin Jian has already flashed to his front, one claw swings out. Dushichang was startled and suddenly felt a pain in his stomach. However, he did not wait for him to adjust his state. His body was thrown out by the powerful force and fell heavily on the ground. He was in a mess. Only listen to Qin Jian said, "vulnerable waste." Looking up, he saw that the black wolf had disappeared, and Qin Jian had recovered his human form. Leaning against the wall, he did not know where to get a wet paper towel to wipe the blood on his fingers. If it wasn''t for the blood on his hands, it was as if he had never left the place. Blood? He thought of the pain in his stomach just now. Bow your head. At this time, his face turned blue. A torn hole, from his abdomen to the heart, the wound is very deep, the internal organs are slowly bulging out along with the blood. Just a claw, he was torn by the other side of the chest and abdomen? Dushichang couldn''t believe it and looked at Qin Jian. After wiping the blood on his hands, Qin Jian raised his eyes and said, "painting a tiger does not turn into a dog. Do you really think that if you purify half a werewolf''s genes, you can have our abilities? Don''t dream. " Decades of testing can''t withstand a blow from the other side. At the end of the day, Chang''s face was as grey as death. Qin Jian no longer pays attention to Dushi Chang, glancing at guluan, "Rongxun is coming back soon." The implication is left to you. He is trying to cover the wound. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, he looks at Gu Luan, "what do you want?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3707 Gu Luan ignores Mu Shichang, takes a look at Qin Jian, raises his hand again, palms up, and the spirit power gathers into a spirit ball in the palm of his hand, and moves towards Dushi Chang step by step. Dushichang doesn''t know what''s on guluan''s hand. His intuition is not good. He can''t stop the wound any more and struggles to retreat. Gu Luan goes to the place where he is one step away from dushichang. With a flip of his hand, the spirit ball flies to the top of his head. Mu Shichang didn''t know what it was. He was subconsciously trying to dodge. All of a sudden, his head felt like a splitting pain, and suddenly a powerful force that he could not disobey was sucking something in his body. The pain is no longer tolerable to the human body. At last, he couldn''t help crying out. The thing in his body was sucked from his chest to his head. "What are you?" he asked, holding his head in his arms Gu Luan: "the blood devil is also a werewolf." "Wolf People... " The last word he uttered with difficulty, the thing was sucked out from the top of his head. The last remaining consciousness in his spirit saw it fly into the palm of Gu Luan''s hand. His last consciousness left a sentence: "that''s his soul..." The corpse without soul collapsed on the ground, motionless. An Yin shows up. She is afraid that dushichang is not dead. She holds a knife and stabs him in the chest. Rong Xun came out from behind the old wall with his fist in his hand and his forefinger against the tip of his nose. He said, "the soul is gone. He is dead." An Yin looks at Rongxun, and Rongxun gives a dry cough. Qin Jian pulled an Yin, "don''t dirty your hands." An Yinzhen hated Mu Shichang and wanted to stab the corpse several times, but he didn''t do it. He handed back the dagger to Qin Jian. Qin Jian takes over and puts it away and looks at guluan. The spirit of the old man''s hand is not burning. Heart said, "Linglong, rest in peace." Gu Luan lowered her hand and raised her eyes to meet Qin Jian''s eyes. Qin Jian smiles: "werewolf?" Gu Luan''s face was gloomy, "why, is there a problem?" Qin Jian stepped forward and held out his fist to guluan, "welcome back." Gu Luan was stunned for a moment. The cold on his face gradually disappeared. He lowered his head and laughed. He also held out his hand and touched Qin Jian''s fist. "I have nothing to do with your Qin family." Qin Jian said, "I''m all divorced. What can you do with them?" Guluan smile, mood is a long time has not been relaxed, "you are busy, I left." After the death of dushichang, the follow-up work has to be done. Qin Jian nodded, "goodbye." "Goodbye." Guluan into a black awn, disappeared in front of the eyes. Qin Jian "tut" a, "this blood devil does better than the werewolf." Put on your shoulders. Qin Jian turned back and didn''t look formal to shangrongxun. Rongxun said, "if you envy me, you can lock yourself in the underground palace. After a thousand years, maybe you will be the second blood demon." Qin Jian: "go away!" Rong Xun rolled away with a smile. He took out his mobile phone and reported the situation to him. He picked up the phone and said, "master, another counterfeit has been caught, but dushichang is dead." "Dead?" asked the old man on the phone Rong Xun: "well, I''m dead." "What''s going on?" Rong Laozi knows the ability of Rong Xun and Qin Jian. If he can make use of both of them, he can''t catch Mu Shichang alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3708 Rong Xun took a look at Qin Jian and didn''t answer directly: "I''ll go back and report to you again." Let the old man no longer say, asked: "people are all right?" Rong Xun: "it''s all right." Let the old man breathe a sigh of relief. There are two of his plans. The best case plan is to capture them alive and send them to the International Court of justice. Although for the sake of social stability, what he did could not be made public, and the final trial was held in secret. But the leaders of all countries are waiting for the day of the trial of Twilight Shichang. If you can catch him alive, of course, it''s best. But dushichang has become a monster and is very aggressive. He doesn''t want to sacrifice his own people in order to capture an old man alive. Therefore, after giving the order to capture Mu Shichang alive, he also issued a second order. If it is difficult to capture alive, he will kill him. The armored vehicle stopped in front of the watchtower. The heavily armed soldiers carried the corpse of dushichang onto the car. In case of emergency, even a corpse was closely guarded. However, Rongxun, Qin Jian and an Yin went back to the temporary headquarters of the farm by taking the military jeep behind them. Conference room. All the people related to dushichang have arrived, including the Emperor Qin and the imperial edict. Rong Xun gave a brief account of the story, but when it came to Gu Luan, he made light of it and didn''t elaborate. He only said that when they arrived, dushichang had been killed. As for who killed him, they searched for a long time and couldn''t find out, so they didn''t know who killed him. In addition to their people, there are also several ambassadors from abroad. If we say that they have the opportunity to carry with Gu Luan, but not carry them, they will indulge Gu Luan to kill Mu Shichang, which will arouse the doubts of those ambassadors and their motives for doing so. What people are most afraid of is to guess at random. If you have nothing, you can guess the problem. At that time, they will be given a label that they want to hide something. Even if they can''t fight, it will affect the relations between countries. They can''t kill people, but they can disgust people. So Gu Luan said directly that they arrived a little later. As for who killed it, who loved to check it out. In any case, the death method of dushichang is not something that ordinary human beings can do. The ambassadors from foreign countries all know that there are different nationalities. They bit to death, but they didn''t see what was killed. The ambassadors had no way to deal with them. The ambassadors repeatedly and in detail asked for some details. At that time, only Rong Xun, Qin Jian and an Yin were present. The three of them talked to each other. Whatever other people ask, the answer is the same. The bodies are next door. The ambassadors, unable to ask anything, went to study the body. After studying the corpse, they couldn''t refute Rong Xun''s words. They took photos and videotaped the strange appearance of dushichang and sent them to their leaders. It was over. Anyway, there are still a lot of people who have been captured from the base. How to go to court and how to go to court. Even if the principal is killed, that''s what the case is all about. At the end of the meeting, Mu Shichang''s body was sent to the Research Institute for autopsy. And the rest of the group went away. The command center of the farm was also removed. An Yin and Qin Jian leave the meeting room together, go to the door, see the evening Jin Yan leaning on the door, has not left. The evening Jin speech in Qin Jian and an Yin come out, then look to them. At the meeting, the evening Jin speech from the beginning to the end were silent, did not publish a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3709 But an Yin feels that Mu Jin''s words to them are not completely believed. Anyin hesitated for a while and walked over, "brother." The evening Jin Yan smiles at her, "it''s hard." An Yin shakes her head, "I..." Mu Jin said: "go back and say it." Anyin nods. This is not the place to speak. Back to the villa, an Yin just told the whole process to Mu Jin Yan. After listening to Mu Jin, she said nothing. An Yin looked at Mu Jin and said, "elder brother, do you think that Twilight Shichang is so dead, some unwilling?" Evening Jin said with a smile, "no, don''t think about it." "Are you really nothing?" An Yin stares at the evening Jin speech, always feels that elder brother has something on his mind. "What can I have?" The evening Jin speech gets up, pinches an Yin''s cheek, "the twilight Shichang is gone, you should also make up the wedding well." Finish saying, press the shoulder of Qin Jian of sitting an Yin side, "have a rest early." Qin Jian gave a "um". Zhao Yan looked at the evening Jin Yan to go away, got up, and Qin Jian and an Yin said hello, followed up. An Yin saw off the back of the evening Jin Yan and went upstairs, and said to Qin Jian, "my brother seems unhappy." Qin Jian said: "he and dushichang have been fighting for so many years, and suddenly it is over. It is inevitable that he is unwilling to do so. Give him time, and it''ll take time. " An Yin: "yes." Zhao Yan at the door of the room, catch up with the story, "Jin Yan." Mu Jin said stop and turn back. The imperial edict came to him and said, "this is over. Let go." Mu Jin Yan bowed her head and laughed, but the smile didn''t get into her eyes. Then she raised her head again and looked at Zhao Yan''s line of sight, "that beast has tortured you for so many years, you are really willing." The imperial edict said: "naturally not willing, but for me, some things are more important than unwilling." For example, the happiness of wife and children. Mu Jin said: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Zhao Yan nodded his head. Mu Jin said that he was a man of his own mind. Some things were not good if they were said too much. It''s night Gu Luan sits on the sofa alone, looking at the ceiling above. My mind is empty and I don''t think about anything. Mu Jin Yan''s car stops at the door of the villa. Just took out the mobile phone, had not had time to send an interview message to guluan, the villa door was opened, and the voice of guluan came from consciousness, "come in, I don''t have anyone else here, you can do it yourself." Evening Jin speech put away the mobile phone, drove into the villa gate, stopped under the steps, got out of the car, and entered the villa himself. Walking into the hall, I saw a lone Luan sitting on the sofa. The huge living room is cold and quiet. Mu Jin said, "come without invitation. Don''t blame me." Gu Luan raised eyebrows, "sit down." Get up and go to the bar. "What do you want to drink?" Mu Jin said: "no, I''ll ask you something." Gu Luan looked at the evening Jin Yan, poured a cup of warm boiled water, returned to the sofa hair, and handed the cup to Mu Jin. The evening Jin speech took over the water cup, "thank you." Gu Luan sits down: "what do you want?" The evening Jin speech looks at Gu Luan''s eyes directly: "Dushi Chang." Gu Luan stares at the evening Jin speech, the expression on the face is as usual dull as before, "the corpse was not taken away by your people?" Mu Jin said: "you know what I want is not a corpse." Gu Luan: "I burned his soul." Mu Jin said: "I want his soul to know." Gu Luan''s lips were slightly pursed and did not speak. The evening Jin speech fearlessly meets Gu Luan''s examination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3710 After a long time, Gu Luan thin lips light open: "soul recognition?" The evening Jin speech facial expression is calm, "I know you keep the soul of Dushi Chang." Gu Luan: how can you see it Mu Jin said: "when people are gone, there is basically no chance of reincarnation. However, we can not rule out a very special case. Which soul will take root and sprout in some place and come back to another life. But if you burn it with ground fire, you can''t fly a soul and a half soul. There is no chance of reincarnation. " Guluan heard here slightly raised eyebrows. "But the earth fire can destroy people''s soul, but it can''t destroy the soul consciousness. The ground fire is blue, and you burn the soul of Dushi Chang with ground fire. " Soul consciousness can''t reincarnate, but it can parasitize. Gu Luan hook lip, "child, you know a lot." Evening Jin Yan light licked a lower lip, no words. Not only did he understand, but Rongxun and Qin Jian both knew that guluan had left behind the soul consciousness of dushichang, but Rongxun and Qin Jian chose to believe in guluan, and believed that even if guluan left the soul knowledge of dushichang, he would not let him do harm to others. Gu Luan said quietly, "since you know that I left him, you should think that it is useful for me to keep him. If I keep him useful, how can I give it to you? " Mu Jin said: "you leave the soul knowledge of dushichang, but you want to clone it from dushichang, but his cloning is a failure, he can''t give you feng''er''s body." Gu Luan''s face became cold. For Gu Luan''s face change, Mu Jin said without fear, calmly looking at each other, "even if you take the soul of Dushi Chang, you can''t do it." Although Mr. Rong promised to give him a body of feng''er, Gu Luan didn''t trust human beings completely. He left the soul knowledge of Dushi Chang, but it was a second-hand plan. This is also the reason why Rongxun and Qin Jian pretended not to know that guluan had left behind the soul consciousness of dushichang. They want to give Gu Luan a psychological hope. Gu Luan was silent for a moment, and then began to speak again, "why do you want the soul recognition of Dushi Chang?" "There is a kind of pain, called life is not like death. Even if he''s dead, I still want him to taste that life is not like death. " When Mu Jin said this, her eyes flashed with anger. What dushichang did to the twilight family, guluan already knew. Gu Luan static looking at the evening Jin speech, he does not see the imperial edict, but the child is extremely appreciated. Love and hate are clear, and revenge is inevitable. If at that time, he had the child''s ingenuity and ruthlessness, perhaps he and feng''er would not be the result now. Gu Luan spread out his palm, and a blue ground fire of the size of a finger slowly appeared in the palm. The soul consciousness wrapped by the ground fire struggled desperately to get rid of the shackles of the ground fire, but no matter how he tossed about it, he could not do without the fire heart of the ground fire. Gu Luan put the soul that was wrapped in the ground fire and handed it to Mu Jin: "take it." "Thank you." The evening Jin speech rises, respectfully to Gu Luan line a courtesy, just stretch out a hand in the past, take that regiment ground fire. The ground fire looks like a cold color, but it''s actually very hot. Mu Jin said that she could only use her own soul power to bear the heat of the earth fire. It''s not good to put a fire in your soul. But unexpectedly, when he took over the ground fire, he didn''t feel the heat that seemed to burn him to ashes, only a little bit of warmth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3711 After the evening Jin speech a Zheng, understand come over. It was guluan who had plated a layer of his spiritual power on the ground fire and handed it to him. Guluan has been in the underground palace for a thousand years. He has absorbed a lot of cold and Yin Qi underground. In addition, he has been eroded by ice silkworm for thousands of years. His spiritual power is icy and piercing. He wrapped the earth fire with his own spiritual power, which neutralized the heat of the ground fire. The evening Jin Yan heavy looks to Gu Luan, in the eye is does not cover up the gratitude. Gu Luan takes back her hand without expression. At the beginning, although he promised to give her soul knowledge, he still wanted to give her a little pain, so he didn''t give her spiritual power. But when she saw that he took out the soul knowledge of Dushi Chang, she didn''t take it immediately. Instead, she saluted him first and then reached for it. At that moment, Gu Luan seemed to see him when he was a child. When I was a child, I was very careful. I was afraid that I would take a wrong step. As time went by, I became a habit. Even if I didn''t need to be restrained again, I couldn''t change it There is bitterness behind being sensible. In the flash of thought, he no longer has the heart to let Mu Jin Yan suffer more, so he quietly plated a layer of spiritual power to the ground fire. The evening Jin speech looked at that regiment ground fire did not enter his palm, to Gu Luan again thanks, this time more and more sincere, "thank you." Gu Luan was not polite and nodded. The evening Jin speech rises: "then I no longer disturb." Gu Luan nodded her head again. Evening Jin Yan walked to the door, took two steps, stopped, turned around and said to Gu Luan: "feng''er is in my sister''s body, and I hope feng''er can get rid of it." Lonely Luan smile, looking at the evening Jin words, suddenly rare asked a gossip, "you are serious about that little wolf son of the Lin family?" The evening Jin Yan lengbu Ding heard Gu Luan''s words, stunned for a moment, and suddenly bowed his head and laughed. It was the first time that someone told Lin Lin Lin was a wolf cub in front of him. He thought of seeing Lin Lin for the first time, and his little eyes were very horizontal. It''s a little wolf. After the evening Jin speech a smile, raised his head, looked straight at Gu Luan, "yes, seriously." Gu Luan mouth slightly hook, "since is serious, cherish life a bit, don''t let her be a widow." Mu Jin said: "good." Lonely Luan eyes across a smile, "boy, when empty, come to accompany me to play a few chess." "Well, I''m good at chess. I don''t know how my predecessors are." Lonely Luan pick eyebrow, good crazy boy, "you tried not to know." "Mu Jin said with a smile," I''m also quite lonely there. When my predecessors are bored, I don''t want to go and sit down. I can make you a cup of tea "Tea art?" Gu Luan was born in an emperor''s family. He liked tea at that time, but he had been sealed for thousands of years. He had been cold for too many years, and he had forgotten all these preferences "My tea is a little better than chess." "I''m not modest." Guluan was in a good mood. "Try it if you don''t believe it." "I''ll give it a try. I''ll see you some other time." "Good." Evening Jin speech walked to the door, took out a rectangular box from the pocket, put it on the flowerpot rack at the door, and then left. Gu Luan looks at that small box from the sofa, a glimmer of confusion flashed in his eyes. He looked at the small box for a while, then walked over and picked up the box. It was a very delicate jewelry box. There was a note on the box with two words on it: Thank you. Gu Luan is dumbfounded, this boy is a little interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3712 Thank you is a lady''s jewelry box. Lonely Luan feel a little funny, don''t know the evening Jin says that kid do what ghost, conveniently open. But when I saw what was in the jewelry box, all the expressions on my face froze. A classic hairpin in the jewelry box. A piece of exquisite gold leaves, layer by layer wrapped into a budding flower, the heart of the flower is inlaid with a red glazed stone. as like as two peas, the same one worn by Feng son before death. The hairpin on which feng''er is wearing is engraved with the word "Feng" by himself. However, this hairpin does not have the word "Feng". Although it''s not the one Feng ER wore before, looking at this hairpin, it''s like seeing a living Phoenix. Guluan''s fingers gently swab the hairpin, and his heart surged up and down. He took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and called Mu Jin Yan: "hairpin..." As soon as guluan opened his mouth, Mu Jin Yan knew what he wanted to ask. He took his words and said, "I saw this power in an Yin''s consciousness, so I made one according to the same pattern." Mu Jin Yan heard that feng''er had been wandering for some time before she died. In such an environment, what you still carry with you until you die is something you love. In ancient times, men and women often gave jewelry to make love. So mu Jin Yan guessed that the hairpin might be Gu Luan''s gift to feng''er. Even if it''s not from Gu Luan, feng''er''s things should be treasured by Gu Luan. Therefore, in an Yin''s consciousness, he saw the hairpin drawn one by one, and then found a top jewelry maker to restore the part of the power he could see. He did this for nothing. He was simply moved by the love of guluan and Fenger for thousands of years and wanted to do something for them. "If there is anything unsatisfactory, you can ask the master to modify it. I''ll send you the phone number of the master who made this hairpin in a moment. " Thank you very well He can come by himself for the subtle differences, and he doesn''t need to bother others. "OK, then I''ll hang up." "The evening Jin said." "Well?" "I wrote down this favor." "No, it''s just a thank you." Gu Luan no longer said anything and hung up. The evening Jin speech hung up the phone, saw the car in front of her, leaning against a bright young woman on the hood, the woman hung her head, and rubbed her toes on the ground, a bit bored. The evening Jin speech Mou son slightly dark go on, sometimes a person missed, is a lifetime. Fortunately, he didn''t miss it. Mu Jin stopped the car and turned off the lights. The young woman leaning against the hood was blinded by the headlights. When the lights on the opposite side were off, she looked up and saw the car not far away. Then she saw the man sitting in the cab looking at her. And men''s line of sight, but for a time do not know what to do. The evening Jin speech takes a car, looked for a while, opens the door to get off, walked past. "Mu Jin said, I''m..." The evening Jin speech does not wait for her to finish the words behind, steps forward, holds her head, bows the head to kiss. Lin Lin opened her eyes in an instant, but the next moment, she raised her hand and hugged the man''s tight waist After a long time, Mu Jin Yan let go of her, her forehead against her forehead, looked at her closely, did not want to ask, do not want to say, just want to hold her, look at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3713 The evening Jin speech does not speak, Lin Lin also does not speak, looks at him quietly. For her, as long as he is around. For a long time, the evening Jin Yan light raised her chin, in her soft lips kiss, "how are you here?" "I miss you, come and have a look Then I see your car going to guluan, and I''ll wait for you here. " She didn''t know what happened to Gu Luan. She didn''t dare to follow her, so she waited here. "I don''t know whether you are free or not, and I don''t know if it''s convenient for you, so I came to see you You don''t blame me, do you? " Today, Dushi Chang is dead. Everyone''s mood is very delicate. Lin Lin is not surprised. After so many years of hating his father''s death, he died suddenly, even his soul was gone. For a moment, she didn''t know how she felt. Can not say is happy, or sad, perhaps more is sad. As soon as he died, everyone had to go back to pay homage to their relatives and clansmen, so after the meeting, they separated. Lin Lin also returned to Beichuan with the news of the death of Dushi Chang, and the whole family held a memorial ceremony for her father. After worshiping his father and pacifying his grandmother and mother, he drove back to Seoul. Only when she went to Beichuan, she felt very sad. In fact, Lin didn''t want to go into the villa of Mu Jin Yan. He just thought of the place to see if he was free. If he was free, he would like to meet outside. "Fool." The evening Jin speech tightens the arm, holds the woman in the bosom tighter. It''s a surprise to see her here. Lin Lin hugs Mu Jin Yan tightly. All her uneasiness and hesitation fade away in his embrace. She buries her face in his chest and whispers, "Mu Jin Yan, it''s all over, isn''t it?" "Well." The evening Jin speech bows the head, chin against Lin Lin''s top of the head, in addition to him, is the end. "But I don''t think it''s true." "Me too." Evening Jin speech in front of Lin Lin, did not cover up their feelings, "but, this is the fact." Lin Lin raised her head and looked at her pale face. "Can you open it?" At today''s meeting, Mu Jinyan did not say a word. Lin Lin felt that she did not feel any relief because of the death of Mu Shichang. "It''ll let go." "When?" The evening Jin speech Mou son slightly dark, her mind is too sensitive, he can''t hide from her, "give me some time." Lin Lin: "I will accompany you." "Good." The evening Jin said finish, again bow head kiss, this kiss lingering and toss, just wish to so to the earth, no longer think about other. I don''t know how long, two talent breath unsteadily separate, sit quietly together, two people no longer speak. The story of Lin Lin of Mu Jin Yan has not been officially made public. Lin Lin is not willing to spend the night in the villa of Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin Yan sends Lin Lin back to Qin Jian villa and locks the door after returning to the room. Spread out your palms. From the heart of his heart. There is no consciousness until the soul is awakened. Mu Jin said that she pricked her finger with a needle and dropped it on the ground fire. The red blood was not dried by the fire, but penetrated into the ground fire and flowed into the soul consciousness wrapped in the center of the fire. When a man dies with obsession, his obsession will turn into soul consciousness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3714 It is not so much soul consciousness, but the obsession of the dead. In order to awaken soul consciousness, we must use the obsession of death. One is Xia Xin, the other is to kill Mu Jin Yan. The soul consciousness of Dushi Chang feels the fresh blood of his words, and the obsession of hatred wakes him up. "Mu Jin Yan, Mu Jin Yan, I want you to die!" Wake up the soul, through the fire to see the flesh and blood he would like to eat the evening Jin words. When Mu Jin Yan lets go, the ground fire is suspended in the air. She pulls a chair and sits down in front of Dushi Chang, watching the ground fire wriggle desperately and wants to escape. Her mouth is full of irony and sneer. "Do you think you can get out?" Gu Luan trapped the soul consciousness of dushichang with the ground fire, and trapped the spiritual power layer. Meanwhile, with her own blood, she added another layer of boundary to the soul consciousness of dushichang. Don''t say that there is only a little soul consciousness left at Dushi Chang. Even if the whole soul is left, it is impossible to escape from these three shackles. Dushichang is not willing to hit everywhere. Mu Jin doesn''t care. She just looks at it like this, until she realizes that she can''t break the seal. She stops and says, "Mu Shichang, I didn''t want you to die so soon. It''s a pity..." He didn''t expect Gu Luan to intervene. After making trouble for a long time at Dushi Chang, he already knew that he was dead, leaving only this soul consciousness. He has no chance of resurrection, but he can cover himself. If you have a chance to go out and cover something, as long as you can control it, even if it is not your own body, you can still do something according to his mind. Dushi Chang calms down and looks at Mu Jin''s words. The evening Jin speech stabbed the finger again, dropped a drop of blood into the ground fire. When he heard the smell of blood, he greedily wanted to get together, but he knew that if he drank the blood, his shackles would be heavier. The thicker the yoke, the more difficult it is for him to break out of the seal. The most terrible thing is that the blood will kill his mind a little bit, just like a man who takes poison I. in the end, in order to take a bite, he will sell his wife or daughter. No matter what his dignity or what, he will never have any more. He will only have the servility of begging. "Mu Jin Yan asked:" you said, when you raise servility, I will send you to Xia Xin again, let her see your appearance, will it be very interesting. " "No, you can''t do that." Mu Jin said: "why can''t I?" Mu Shichang: "this is not what you good people can do." Mu Jin said with a smile: "I never know, I''m still a good man." Dushi Chang looks at the smile of the evening Jin words, the first rash of panic. "I can''t bear to keep your servility." It''s not a day or two to raise your soul to servility. Mu Jin says that he has no patience. He reaches out and holds the fire in his palm. "I''ll show you a good play tomorrow." The next day. Mu Jin Yan applied to visit Xia Xin. Xia Xin''s crime is to cover up criminals. She will be sentenced, but the heaviest one will be sentenced to 10 years. However, for her body, ten years is equivalent to life imprisonment. Xia Xin was originally the body of an old woman. After this period of time, she became more and more old and haggard. In addition to an Yin often let people send her food to come, no one will come to see her, the arrival of the evening Jin speech, let her some accidents. But she did not dare to look into the eyes of Mu Jin Yan. That pair of eyes, like a sharp bone knife, can pick out all her hidden mind, show off in the world, let her humble nowhere to escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3715 "Do you know why I''m here today?" The evening Jin speech looks at Xia Xin''s eyes directly. If only with the help of Xia Xin when he was a child, he would be grateful to Xia Xin. But now Xia Xin''s conscience has been eroded by the years, leaving only the obsession with twilight. "Did he have any news?" Xia Xin got into the body of an old woman, but she was conscious. "Yes." Mu Jin''s voice is calm. "Was he caught, or was he dead?" "Dead." As a result, Xia Xin heard that, but she was still shocked. Her tears came up and her eyes were wet. "You are really in love with Dushi Chang," she said sarcastically "There is no rule in the world that you are not allowed to fall in love with bad people, are you?" "Yes, it is, but falling in love with bad people comes at a price." "Isn''t the price I''ve paid in my life enough?" "Not enough, I''m afraid." Xia Xin grinned bitterly. After entering here, she didn''t want to live any more. She just wanted to know the last news of Dushi Chang. Now that the news is available, she has no idea to live, but she has to die quietly. She only hoped that she would not cause any trouble to anyone in her life. "Thank you for the news." Xia Xin got up and stopped talking. The evening Jin speech sits not to move, "I take him to see you one side." "What?" Xia Xin turns around in astonishment and looks at the evening Jin. There is monitoring, but the soul recognition of the ground fire package is invisible to ordinary people. Even if there is monitoring, it is useless. Mu Jin''s words release the soul of Dushi Chang. Xia Xin looked at the fire, and her calm expression finally collapsed. Not only is he dead, but also he has only a little soul knowledge left. He is really dead Her life, terrible, she can not live her own knot, not allow herself and Dushi Chang together. She pinned all her extravagant hopes on the next life. Countless wishes, the next life no matter what reincarnation into, she will go to find Mu Shichang, well guard him. If the next life doesn''t work, the next one. However, there is no next life, and there is no next life. all the extravagant hopes of Xia Xin become a bubble. She can no longer hold back the despair in her heart and suddenly turn around and bump into the corner. It''s too late for the guards at the door to stop them. With a bang, Xia Xin''s head hit the corner of the wall heavily, and her body softened. The C.O. immediately called for help, but Xia Xin died on the spot and was not saved. The evening Jin speech facial expression is expressionless to sit. Each of them knew that Xia Xin had a heart to die, and what he was waiting for was the news of the death of Twilight Shichang. If he died, Xia Xin would not live. He just let Xia Xin die in front of "Dushi Chang". Seeing Xia Xin die in front of him, he is completely crazy. He bumps into the ground fire, which burns his soul consciousness. Even if there is only a wisp of soul consciousness left, his heart is torn. Mu Jin looked at him and said with consciousness: "Dushi Chang, Xia Xin is dead, what do you have left? Hate me? " Xia Xin''s death in front of dushichang is more painful than his own death. Mu Shichang completely lost his mind. He could not hear the words of Mu Jin. He just kept shouting, "I will kill you, I will kill you." Evening Jin speech corner of the mouth hook up a cruel smile, "you have no chance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3716 For a person with obsession to be morbid, crushing his obsession is the most cruel punishment. Evening Jin speech sat still, coldly looking at Xia Xin''s body and the crowd in a hurry. Although Xia Xin was imprisoned here, she has already lost the ability to commit suicide. Besides restricting her actions, she has no more restrictions. As long as there are no foreign people escaping from prison, the guards will not pay too much attention to Xia Xin. I didn''t expect Xia Xin to crash herself to death. The sudden change made everyone confused. Only Twilight Jin says that the heart is like a mirror. Xia Xin is the person who will always leave a card for himself. This time Xia Xin''s bottom card is to let everyone think that she is weak enough to do nothing. If Xia Xin is just an ordinary old lady, it is, but she is not She is the flower of shadow family. In order to avoid falling into the hands of other families and being threatened by others, people of the shadow clan have planted seeds that can stimulate their potential when they are born. the energy aroused is more than enough to kill themselves, even if they can''t kill each other. Hua Xiao, one of the four maids of the shadow clan, naturally planted this kind of cup. This matter, Mu Jin Yan did not know before, but only recently from Zhao Yan''s mouth. It is precisely because, knowing this, will take the soul of Dushi Chang to see Xia Xin and make an end for them. After watching for a while, Mu Jin put away his soul recognition, stood up, walked to the door, passed by Xia Xin''s body, stopped and glanced at Xia Xin''s body for the last time. Hua Xiao, you said that you did this because Mu Shichang was kind to you. But, he is good to you, is not your unfaithful, unjust and unkind reason. The evening Jin speech looks pale to leave. Out of the door, was asked to go next door, made a note. Xia Xin committed suicide when he met him. Even though he didn''t touch Xia Xin from the beginning to the end, these inevitable procedures still have to go. After recording, Mu Jin drove away. Instead of going home, he went to buy a box of beer. He drove to a place where there was no one by the river. He got out of the car and took the beer out of the trunk and put it on the hood. He took a beer, sat down on the hood, looked at the night in the distance, and lit a cigarette. When I was a child, I couldn''t see his mother''s smile or anyone''s kind smile to him. Small he, just thinking, he is not a mistake, a mistake should not exist in this world. Later, I had a sister. Looking at the innocent and innocent sister who doesn''t know anything. He was thinking, maybe he is not a mistake, because if he is a mistake that does not exist, then who will protect his sister and mother? From then on, he lived to protect his mother and his sister. His father lost his father day by day. He didn''t know that his father was lost in the real place. Mother will be happy if she finds her father. So, he wanted to do one more thing, kill the bad guys and save Dad Then every day, he was struggling for these goals. Every day, he was busy. For more than 20 years, he had not slept a full sleep. He wanted to break every minute into ten pieces. Even so, he still felt that there was not enough time. Now, Dushi Chang is dead, and his soul is grasped in his hand and let him pinch it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3717 The father was saved, and his mother and sister no longer needed his protection. His mission is over. Should have been happy, but His heart is empty. It''s as if all these twenty years of life were not his. He never lived from beginning to end. The evening Jin speech stampedes out the cigarette end, opens the beer, mercilessly poured a big mouthful. The slight coolness of the beer did not make him feel refreshing. He only felt astringent and bitter in his heart. Mu Jin''s words release the soul of Dushi Chang. As soon as the soul of Dushi Chang sees the words of Mu Jin, he begins to scold. The corner of her mouth aroused a trace of scorn and scorn. She was trapped in the ground fire and couldn''t melt away or run away. Besides scolding, what else could he do. Evening Jin Yan index finger in the can sharp edge gently across, blood gushing out, dripping into the ground fire. "Don''t Don''t Don''t... " At the same time, the soul consciousness of Dushi Chang tried to wriggle and resist the drop of blood, but at the same time, it gave birth to an extremely greedy desire to absorb the blood. Consciousness resists but desire, greedily sucks that drop of blood, consciousness rises is desperation. "You have been torturing me and my father all you want is our servility. Unfortunately, it took me a lifetime to get it. Now, I will let you know what servility is. " "You are the devil. You''re so vicious, your mother, your sister, you know? And Lin Lin, who you regard as your heart''s belly, does she know? " "Devil?" The evening Jin speech sneers, one breath drinks the beer in hand, throws the beer jar to the distance, hits heavily on the stone, discovers a crisp sound. Grasp the soul of Dushi Chang in the palm of his hand: "vicious? Didn''t you teach it? " After that, before the next curse from Dushi Chang, he grasped the palm of his hand and crushed it into his palm and put it into his body. The evening Jin speech no longer talks, big gulp drink wine, until the wine, dizzy, can''t see the scene, just open the door, lie in the car. **** news of Xia Xin''s suicide was soon informed to an Yin. An Yin hurried to the detention center, while calling Lin Lin, asked Lin Lin if she knew where the evening Jin Yan had gone. Lin Lin sent several messages to Mu Jin Yan tonight, but she didn''t reply. She thought at first that the evening Jin speech is busy, did not see the short message, although some flustered, but patiently waiting for the evening Jin speech reply letter. I didn''t know what happened until I received an Yin''s call. After the end of the event of Dushi Chang, although Mu Jin Yan did not say anything, Lin Lin knew that Mu Jin Yan was in a bad mood. Tonight to visit Xia Xin, and then look at Xia Xin naturally, Lin Lin Lin''s first reaction is that Xia Xin''s death is related to Mu Jin Yan. Of course, the news from anyin has something to do with Mu Jin Yan. Because Mu Jinyan''s visit is monitored throughout the whole process, his conversation with Xia Xin is also recorded. Xia Xin asks Mu Jin Yan about the matter of Dushi Chang. Mu Jin Yan tells the truth, and then Xia Xin commits suicide. Everyone knows that Xia Xin has a heart to die, and Mu Jin Yan goes to her and hands the knife to Xia Xin, so that she can get rid of herself. After watching the monitoring, the old man said nothing for a long time. Everyone knows that Mu Shichang wants Xia Xin to die, but if you think about the things that Mu Jinyan has suffered from his childhood, and then think about the harm he has done to him, who can blame him for what? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3718 Lin Lin received an Yin''s phone call and drove around looking for mu Jin Yan. She is in the place that can think of, circle after circle of pocket. Also don''t know how many circles around, can''t find the evening Jin speech. She is afraid of the evening Jin said something, flustered forehead is full of cold sweat, here, the mobile phone rings, Jinpeng sent her a positioning. Is an Yin let Jinpeng through the mobile phone signal of evening Jin speech, find the location. Lin Lin did not say a word, the car turned its head and drove straight to the fixed direction. Ten minutes away, she would like to step on the gas pedal to fly. Finally saw the car of the evening Jin speech. The car was dead on the side of the road, silent. Lin Lin was so flustered that she was afraid to see something terrible in the car. Lin Lin put her eyes on the window and saw the motionless evening Jin words lying in the car. Pull the door and lock it. "The evening Jin said." Lin Lin clapped at the door of the car In the car, Mu Jin said there was no response. Lin Lin even called several times, also did not see the evening Jin speech move, more flustered. Go to their own trunk, get the jack, smash to the window of the evening Jin speech. The window of the evening Jin speech is bulletproof, she played the force of nine cattle and two tigers, also failed to break the glass. But the movement is too big, finally startled the dusk Jin words in the lethargy. The evening Jin speech laboriously opens an eye, looks to the front windshield, a woman is pounding his car, faintly hears Lin Lin''s voice: "the evening Jin speech." The evening Jin speech has a moment of astonishment. It really hurts. It''s the pain after being drunk, and it''s also the pain caused by the brain''s sudden emptying. He closed his eyes again, put his finger on the unlock key and pressed the unlock button. Lin Lin held up the qianjinding and was about to smash it again when she heard the light ring of the door lock. She was stunned and her heart pounded open. She climbed down the hood, ran to the door, pulled it to the door, and the door opened. Lin Lin leans into the car and looks at the evening Jin. Mu Jin said her eyes were closed and her face was white. "The evening Jin said." Lin Lin stroked the face of the evening Jin Yan and started to feel cold. She was surprised and patted his face, "Mu Jin Yan, are you awake?" Evening Jin words strong endure the headache of sharp pain, raise hand to hold Lin Lin''s hand, light way: "darling, let me sleep for a while." Lin Lin froze. After a while, she hesitated and asked, "are you awake?" Evening Jin speech closed eyes way: "do not wake up, my car will be smashed into scrap Station." Lin Lin is embarrassed, but seeing that Mu Jin''s words can speak, her mind is put back to her chest again. Breath, a breath of wine. This is how much you drink. Lin Lin this just know, evening Jin speech is drink much wine. This cognition, let her more at ease. Looking at Mu Jin''s frown, think of drunk people, suddenly wake up, head will be very painful. Some regret their recklessness. Back to open, evening Jin Yan took her hand, did not let go. Lin Lin reaches out another hand to pull the finger of the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech not only does not let go, on the contrary grasps more tightly. Lin Lin saw that she couldn''t take it back, so she simply got into the car, closed the door, raised her head, sat down, put her head on her lap and sent a message to anyin: "I found Mu Jinyan. ¡¿ put away the mobile phone, press Mu Jinyan''s temple with active hand, and gently rub it, hoping to relieve Mu Jinyan''s headache. The evening Jin speech smelled Lin Lin body sends out the faint fragrance, the disordered heart gradually calms down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3719 An uncomfortable picture in the brain fades away and finally disappears. The evening Jin speech finally sleeps safely in the past. Evening Jin said that this sleep for a long time, and finally was a ray of dazzling sunshine to wake up. His consciousness is not fully awake, subconsciously raised his head to block the dazzling sunlight, raised his hand, only to find that his hand was holding a small woman''s hand. The evening Jin speech Zheng for a moment, the broken memory just gradually recovers, looks up, sees leaning on the window, has fallen asleep the little girl. And his head was still on the little girl''s leg. The evening Jin speech is dumb a smile, hastily sit up, smell the wine gas on oneself body, frown for a while. But see Lin Lin frown, obviously has been maintaining a posture, has been tired can not. Evening Jin Yan pursed her lips. He didn''t want to touch her all over the wine. But looking at Lin Lin''s uncomfortable appearance, he didn''t care about it. He put his arm around her shoulder and held her in his arms. Side, with the body for her to block the bright light from the window. Lin Lin changed her posture in her sleep and turned over. Facing her, she hugged her waist and found herself a comfortable posture. Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin Lin''s sleeping side face. Her eyes darkened and she bowed her head to kiss her. But in the moment when she was close to her, she thought of the wine on her body. She stopped and slowly backed away. She pulled the blanket that had been thrown aside and gently covered Lin Lin''s body. Mu Jin said to take out the mobile phone to look at the time. If he expected to see a bunch of missed calls and messages. He looked at the phone call, then opened the rest, looked at the dozens of messages on Lin Lin''s head portrait. After a moment''s silence, he opened it. After browsing all the information, he looked again at the little girl lying in his arms. He is no longer alone. Evening Jin speech to an Yin back a message, said and Lin Lin together, let her not worry. Then he looked down at Lin Lin. He was no longer sleepy and had nothing to do, so he looked at her quietly. The little girl grows ten delicate, even eyelashes are neat, very clever, small nose, small mouth, is very cute. The evening Jin speech looks at, can''t help but smile. Look good, fierce, but to bite people. The evening Jin speech remembers Gu Luan''s words and asks him if he is sincere to the little wolf cub. The evening Jin speech smiles slightly, the finger bow scrapes in her small nose tip. Really can''t be real anymore. Lin Lin''s nose itched slightly, reaching out to scratch, this scratch met the hand of Mu Jin''s words. She grabbed it and put it on her chest and pressed it on her heart. The evening Jin speech Mou son momentarily dark go down. The girl is lighting the fire. Lin Lin holds the hand of the evening Jin speech in her heart and laughs in her dreams. Mu Jin Yan doesn''t know what Lin Lin dreamed of, but looking at her smile, she can''t help laughing. He didn''t know what he was laughing at, so he felt happy. Lin Lin had a dream. She held her in her arms and was very tender. His breath was blowing her face. It itched so much that she couldn''t help laughing. He laughed so hard that he woke up. All the dreams disappeared. Lin Lin closed her eyes, a little confused, not from the dream to ease God. Those beautiful pictures are just dreams, and I am a little annoyed. I suddenly think of the drunken Mu Jin Yan last night, a admonition, and I wake up in an instant. "The evening Jin said." Lin Lin suddenly opened her eyes. In front of her was a man''s belly in a shirt, and her face was on someone else''s leg. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3720 Through the fabric can feel the warmth of other people''s skin. Lin Lin''s body became stiff in an instant. "Awake?" Overhead came the husky voice of the evening Jin. Sound into the ear, Lin Lin''s heart instantly accelerated jump, want to continue to pretend to sleep. "It''s morning." Evening Jin said fingers gently roll up Lin Lin''s ear hair, hair touch Linlin''s cheek itchy, Lin Lin can''t put on, closed his eyes and laughed. Seeing the little girl in his arms, Mu Jin refused to get up. She laughed and rubbed her cheek gently with her finger belly. He had never thought of such a leisurely life when he woke up. The bright smile of the little girl smoothed his melancholy last night. Face too itchy, Lin Lin can''t rely on, simply open her eyes, apricot eyes straight stare at the evening Jin words. Evening Jin speech and Lin Lin''s line of sight is on, smile slightly. Lin Lin turned over in his arms, stretched out her arms, and around the neck of Mu Jin Yan, then pulled him down and looked at his eyes more closely: "you didn''t answer my phone last night, and you didn''t answer my SMS, which scared me to death." The evening Jin speech finger lovingly caresses her lip line: "next time will not." Lin Lin: really Mu Jin said: "really." Lin Lin: "then I will believe you this time." Mu Jin said: "good." Looking at the bright eyes of the little woman, I really want to kiss her, but I held back and patted her back, "get up." It''s almost noon. Although this place is remote, there are still cars coming and going. He and Lin Lin are not ordinary people. If someone sees him, he will have a lot of trouble afterwards. Although Lin Lin hasn''t been involved in the film and television industry for a long time, she has seen a lot of things in the entertainment industry. In addition, her economic people are afraid that she will be ignorant and cause trouble. She has been indoctrinated with all kinds of possible responsibility situations all day long, so that she can always be alert and not step on thunder. So, I also know that you can''t be willful outside. Sit up. But this move, legs suddenly like tens of millions of ants in the bite, pain and numbness, stiff legs do not dare to move. "Legs numb?" The legs of evening Jin speech also early numb, but do not want to wake up Lin Lin, has not moved, at this time see Lin Lin''s expression, immediately know what is going on. "Well." Lin linqiang tried to sit up. "Don''t move." The evening Jin speech presses her, reaches out to hold Lin Lin''s calf, along the vein direction slowly knead, helps her leg to recover consciousness early. Lin Lin is a martial arts practitioner. She has excellent physical fitness. She can move quickly. She sits up and does her own lifting exercise. She moved her hands and feet, saw that the evening Jin speech still leans on, did not change the posture, looked down to the evening Jin speech leg, simultaneously stretched out to his leg a pinch, "numb?" The evening Jin speech is pinched by her "hiss" a, want to deny all can''t, smile for a while, oneself chump. Lin Lin small hand clenched fist, also in the evening Jin speech leg light beat, "you are really stupid." If he moved his legs from time to time, he would not be numb enough to move. "And you?" Mu Jin Yan raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were as deep as a pool of ink. When he was drunk, she didn''t want to make him sleep more comfortable. She squeezed by the door of the car. Lin Lin bit her lip and whispered, "I will." Mu Jin said: "I would like to." Lin Lin blushed. After their legs regained consciousness, Mu Jin Yan pulled up Lin Lin Lin''s sweater hat, buckled her head, and took out his sunglasses to put on her, and then gave her a bottle of water: "gargle." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3721 Lin Lin''s face is small, wearing a sweater hat and big sunglasses. Her small face is only half of her face. Small nose tip, small mouth, looks very cute. But no matter where lovely, anyway is not very familiar with people, can not see that she is Lin Lin. Lin Lin got out of the car to wash for a while, tidied up himself, and then returned the sunglasses to Mu Jin Yan, "I drive my own car." "Well," said Mu Jin Lin Lin got on her car, turned out her own sunglasses and put them on. When Mu Jin Yan was ready, she started the car and went back with her. *** after the death of Mu Shichang, the case was pushed forward rapidly without the principal. The patients on the top floor were sent to the International Court of justice and left the attic together. Anyin''s work on the top floor also ended with Xiang Shaolong. Anyin also wanted to train medical skills with Professor Xiang, and refused the invitation from major hospitals. However, her engagement is around the corner, and she has to go to 404 again. She asks Xiang Shaolong for a period of time off and does nothing for the time being. Went to the top floor to complete the procedures, was recalled to the villa by my mother-in-law a phone call. The front foot enters the villa, Qin Jian''s car rear foot also followed in. An Yin gets out of the car. Qin Jian is already waiting by the car to take her bag and the cake she bought for her son. "Do you know why mom suddenly called us back?" Qin Jian roughly guessed: "it may be a marriage." Sure enough. After entering the room, I saw Qin Jian''an and Zhao Yan waiting together in the living room. An Yin: "Yueyue?" Rong Zhen said: "his uncle took it to play." Anyin understands that this is to help the little guys to talk. Evening Shulan a face kind way: "three son, an Yin, you all sit down." When Qin Jian and an Yin sat down, Rong Zhen poured them a glass of lemonade for each of them. "I''ve been busy all day, haven''t you drunk any water?" Qin Jian and an Yin were really busy this day, and they didn''t drink any water. They took the water from Rong Zhen. "Thank you, mom." "Thank you, mom." After drinking water, dushulan pushed the specially prepared fruit tray to anyin: "eat some fruit." The less anxious he was, the more uneasy an Yin felt. He peeped at Qin Jian, but Qin Jian looked calm. Without any reaction, he picked up an apple with a fork and handed it to an Yin. Anyin takes it and takes a bite, waiting patiently for her parents to speak. The four elders exchanged a look, and finally Mu Shulan said, "anyin, I heard that you want to hold a wedding after you come back from 404." They all know that an Yin plans to enter 404 with Qin Jian. Dushulan is straight to the point. Because of Lianyin and dushichang, their marriage date was postponed under the pretext of traffic accident. Since anyin plans to postpone it, she should wait until she comes out of 404. 404, she did not say, but the wedding date, before the evening Shu Lan asked her, she was mentioned. "Well." An Yin nods. Dushulan picked out the words and then went on: "we mean we want you to hold the wedding before you go to 404. Saturday is the lucky day. " It''s Tuesday. Qin Jian frowned: "too late?" Dushulan busy way: "hurry up, everything is ready before the wedding, now also send a new invitation, change the time, can be held at any time." Qin Jian and an Yin Xinming, they are afraid that they will have an accident in 404, and the wedding will not be held again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3722 No parents want to say bad things before their children travel. Even less willing to do bad ideas. But 404 this place is really special. Parents will not worry about it. "Is that what you mean Because of what the old man did before, he felt shameless to an Yin. Therefore, Qin Jian and an Yin matter, in front of the face, nothing to say, lest let an Yin heart uncomfortable. Dushulan did not answer, Qin Jianan nodded. Rong Zhen said, "your grandfather also means that." Qin Jian and an Yin are silent. On the surface, the old people look after their daily life and are happy all day long. In fact, they are worried about them all the time. Qin Jian doesn''t want their wedding to be held in a hurry, and hopes that after the wedding, she can give an Yin a comfortable honeymoon. Therefore, she has the same idea as anyin and hopes to hold a wedding after returning from 404. If a wedding is held before entering 404, it means that as soon as the wedding is over, he will go to the 404 honeymoon. He is in a panic when he thinks about it. Although understand the old people''s mind, but did not show, pursed lips. Anyin was silent for a moment. Her biggest heart knot is the cup in Qin Jian''s body. The cup in Qin Jian''s body is like a knife hanging around their necks. I don''t know when it will fall down. If she didn''t take the knife off, she couldn''t be sure one day. In 404, I want to solve the problem of snakehead, and then solve the matter of Ji Yue together, and then spend the wedding once a woman''s life without worry. She didn''t want to worry about losing Qin Jian at the wedding. But she can understand the old people''s worries. But at this time, she needs to choose between her own feelings and the old man''s worries. An Yin turned her head and saw Qin Jian''s lips tightly pursed. She didn''t immediately reply and said, "I''ll discuss with Qin Jian, OK?" Although there are not a few days left, they can not even consider the time. "Of course," Qin said The imperial edict also lightly nodded. On this matter, Mu Shulan and Rong Zhen stood on the united front and hoped to get an early reply. However, they also knew that this matter had some psychological burden, which would add to an Yin''s psychological burden. Dushulan said: "today you have made your favorite dishes. Jinpeng will come back soon. You go upstairs and change first. " Evening Shulan finish saying, and to Rong Zhen way: "let Jin Yan take Lin Lin together." Although Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin are not open, people with eyes can see that they are together. Rong Zhen said, "good." After thinking about it, Mu Shulan said, "can so many people come back today? It''s better to call one by one to call the old men of our two families and Rongxun to come over. It''s so busy." Qin Jian, who had never talked much, heard this and said, "OK, the case is over. Our family hasn''t got together yet. It''s better to get together tonight." Evening Shulan a listen, happy, "that hurry to separate the phone, I go to order a few good dishes." Qin Jianan gets up and picks up his suit. "Where are you going Qin Jian''an: "I asked Gu Luan to play chess. I went to play two games of chess. I invited him to have a meal." Mu Shulan: "this feeling is good. Go ahead." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3723 The imperial edict also followed, "I will go with you." He can''t help with the dinner, but it''s in the way of being idle here. It''s better to visit Gu Luan with Qin Jian''an. Qin Jianan nodded. Rong Zhen: "then you go, I''ll call you." At the mention of the dinner party, the dignified atmosphere just now disappeared. Qin Jian pulls an Yin back upstairs. Qin Jian''an and Zhao Yan also leave, leaving dushulan and Rongzhen busy at home and abroad. Qin Jian and an Yin enter the bedroom. An Yin closes the door and just wants to ask Qin Jian what he thinks, Qin Jian deceives him, puts an Yin against the door and kisses him. He released their buttons with empty hands, hooked her legs and lifted her up An Yin quickly pressed him: "sweat all over..." "I''ll wash it later." Qin Jian finished and kiss again. An Yin feels Qin Jian some abnormal, but does not resist, arms around his neck, catering to him. Afterwards Qin Jian hugged his little wife in his arms, soaked in the bathtub, and surrounded them with hot water. He kissed her: "anyin, this 404, you don''t want to go." An Yin quickly turns his head and looks at Qin Jian, who is calm in his eyes. Qin Jian''s thumb rubbed her flushed cheek: "in fact, you know what mom and dad mean..." Let them hold a wedding before entering 404 is just a prelude. In fact, it is hoped that an Yin will stay and not enter 404. They don''t care about Qin Jian, but there are too many unexpected things in 404. If something happens They don''t want their son and daughter-in-law to lose together. If it''s inevitable, it''s good to leave one. Qin Yin yuan is not as good as Qin Yin yuan. The survival rate of Qin Jian entering 404 was much higher than that of anyin, so they chose to stay in anyin. When an Yin hears her mother-in-law talking about the wedding, seeing that she still has a forbearance, she guesses that there is another secret. Now it looks like she got it. "That''s what you think, too, isn''t it?" Qin Jian is silent. No man wants his wife to have a little adventure. "Didn''t we say that before?" Anyin has some grievances and some anger, but she knows that Qin Jian is doing this for her. "An Yin..." Anyin comes up to him and blocks all the words behind him before the words behind him come out. Qin Jian sighed, arm ring tight in the arms of his wife, "if we really have anything, how can he do?" "It will be all right." An Yin''s tone was resolute. If they really had something to do, she believed that her mother-in-law would raise Qin Yue very well, "I must go with you, you don''t want to leave me. If you do leave me, I''ll go in myself. At that time, I may not know what unexpected things will happen Qin Jian some headache, "learned to threaten their men?" "You''re a big man who turns his back on me, but you mean to say me?" Anyin is not afraid of him. Qin Jian sighs. An Yin is a person who can do it. If he insists on leaving her, she can really do what she wants to do in 404. An Yin arm hanging man''s neck, close to kiss his mouth, "I haven''t practiced for a long time, tomorrow start to help me practice." Qin Jian hated to grind his teeth. He took the woman in his arms and bit back fiercely. He grinded his teeth and said, "you know that you haven''t practiced for a long time. You have to go and have fun." "I''m not in the party, I''m staring at my own man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3724 Qin Jian was amused by an Yin: "what do I have to stare at?" If you don''t get too much attention from me, what should I do Mrs. zazhai? Return the little demon, the little beast? Qin Jian was angry and funny: "I don''t have that heavy taste." Qin Jian didn''t have much hope in persuading anyin to quit. He was gagged by anyin, and the matter came to an end. Qin Jian light way: "in this case, mom, they mention the matter, you also rejected it." Anyin shook her head: "we have a wedding on Saturday." Qin Jian was silent. An Yin fingered Qin Jian''s broad shoulder. "In fact, we are bound to come back. There is no difference between early wedding and late wedding." Qin Jian is still silent. An Yin said: "do you have no confidence to come out, or do not have confidence to bring me out?" Qin Jian knows that an Yin is for the sake of the elders, "why do you have to aggrieve yourself?" An Yin: "although we do it after 404, it will be more worry free. But if you have a wedding before 404, you won''t feel unhappy. So, for me, whenever the wedding is held, the happiness is the same. If we can make our elders feel at ease, why not Qin Jian was silent for a long time, then took a breath: "you say how to do, how to do." Dinner. People are unexpected. In addition to the people who usually get together, even Qibai and qinning qinluo brothers have come. A meal was very lively. Mr. Qin looked at this big family, and then looked at his old comrades in arms. He had five tastes in his heart. He and Rong Zhongliang have been friends for decades since they were young. Because of his selfishness, he almost changed from the best old friend to the enemy. If it wasn''t for an Yin, the family would have broken up. Now all people are reunited, happy, but more is sad and melancholy. During the dinner, the two old men had their own thoughts and drank a lot. Mu Shulan heard an Yin say that they decided to hold a wedding before entering 404. She knew that 404 anyin had to go in. This was her bottom line. Dark sigh, can only accept. Thinking of the unexpected changes of 404, people feel like a stone in their hearts, but in order not to affect the atmosphere of the dinner, they do not express it. Mu Jin also wants to enter 404. Before coming out of 404, he does not intend to disclose his relationship with Lin Lin Lin, so as not to let the elders of both families worry about it. Evening Jin words do not want Lin Lin Lin worried, did not tell her that he will enter 404. But when it comes to 404, the silence of Mu Jin''s words makes Lin Lin guess. After dinner. The crowd left. Qin Jian and an Yin send everyone to the door. Qi Bai touched an Yin''s head, looked at her smile: "the little girl finally married himself out." An Yin laughed and said, "Qi Bai, Professor Xiang really miss you and your mother." Qi Bai corner of the mouth smile stiff for a while, and then is a smile: "his matter, not I can manage." An Yin understood that Qi Bai''s mother''s heart knot could not be opened by a word. Qi Bai looks at Qin Jian and reaches out his hand. Qin Jian also stretched out his hand. The palms of the two hands intersected and held tightly. Qi Bai''s head whispered in Qin''s ear: "404 see you." Qin Jian frowned. Qi Bai let go, Chong an Yin waved, got on the bus and left. Qin Ning brothers came, Qin Luo didn''t look at Qin Jian, and he stretched out his arm to an Yin: "an Yin hugs." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3725 An Yin directly twisted up, holding her calf, followed her to send people Qin Yue, to Qin luohuai a plug. Qin Luo held the villain in his arms OK, OK, it''s the same with a nephew. Qin Luo holds Qin Yue''s small face and kisses him hard. Qin Yue two small hands a support, hold down Qin Luo''s face, do not give him kiss. Qin Luo: It''s too much to hold the big ones and not to kiss the small ones. Qin Luo took Qin Yue''s small hand off his face and put his mouth together. Qin Yue couldn''t hide himself. Qin Luo gave him a good kiss. Qin Yue frowned and suddenly asked, "Uncle Wu, you kiss your sister like this, sister is scared away by you." Qin Luo: Who taught it? How old is it? Kiss your sister? Qin Luo: "scared away? I''m so handsome, they''re begging me to kiss me Qin Yue said solemnly, "don''t they ask for your money?" Qin Luo disliked the small step in the dead bosom, and put the small step to an Yin Huai: "give your son Zhengzheng Three Outlooks well. They have been taught bad." Qin Jian said: "I haven''t heard enough rainbow fart outside. Do you want to smell it when you go home?" Qin Luo rolled his eyes. Anyin pinched her son''s small face: "why do you say Wu Shu like that?" Qin Yue said: "last time my grandmother took me to an event, I saw those women running after Uncle Wu. But as soon as Uncle Wu left, they said," Uncle Wu is a heartless man. Just hold his purse Grandma said that a girl who only looks at other people''s money bags is not a good girl. Those women treat Uncle Wu like that, but Uncle Wu is silly and good to them. I don''t want Uncle Wu to be cheated by those women... " When they heard this, they were not satisfied. Everyone knows that Qin Luo likes anyin, because this is the foreign country that the old man left. When Mr. Qin gave Qin Jiansai people, he wanted to take an Yin and not let it hurt. He likes anyin so foolishly. Until an Yin and Qin Jian really settled down, he quietly quit. People quit, but the heart is empty. His status as an heir of the Qin family is there, and he has taken on a lot of business of the Qin family in recent years. Rich, young, handsome, marginal and single. It''s a natural target for women. On the surface, he would not refuse anyone, but in fact no one was close to him. He was known as a romantic. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Qin Luo said, "well, what else? OK, some day your fifth uncle will take you out for a walk. You can point out all the blind daughters. We will beat them hard and teach them to be a new man. " Master Qin snorted, "you can learn how to be a man first, and teach others." Qin Luo turned the corner of his mouth, pinched Qin Yue''s face, and whispered, "who says bad things about your fifth uncle, tell him quietly." He lowered his voice deliberately, but it was still audible to all. People were not formal by him a row, dignified atmosphere diluted some. Qin Luo pats, Qin Yue''s small face, "left." Qin Ning looked at Qin Jian and an Yin. He only said, "no matter when, peace is great." What should be said has been said, except for blessing her in the heart, there is nothing to say. Qin Jian and an Yin know that Qin Ning refers to the wedding after the 404 thing, nodded. Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan and his wife went down the steps together: "we also went back." Lin Lin looks at Mu Jin Yan, and she also looks at her. She purses her lips and says nothing. She opens the door for Zhao Yan and his wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3726 Qin Jian leaned on the tree pole opposite the nine spirits, "since I know I will come to you, I should know why I am looking for you." Nine spirit: "why don''t you go straight to ask Gu Luan?" Qin Jian: "because I know you won''t take sides with either of us." Nine spirits are silent. As long as Qin Jian talks about Gu Luan''s character, he will do it if he knows that it will do harm to him. Guluan is a kind of stupid and poor person. But Jiuling is different. He doesn''t want anyone to hurt him, so he will tell the truth. Qin Jian took a cigarette out of his mouth and held it in his mouth. The light of the lighter clanged and the light of the fire lit up the night. He took a sip of his cigarette and said, "Simon said that if one of the souls can grow up, the other one may be separated. Guluan can take away people''s soul, why not take pity on the sound? " Take out Lianyin''s soul and give it back to anyin, and let anyin keep it by herself. Things will not become simple. But Gu Luan has never had such an idea. Qin Jian previously believed that guluan was worried that feng''er''s soul would be squeezed out and that there would be an accident. But recently, he always thinks this idea is wrong. There are other reasons why Gu Luan didn''t do that. Nine spirits did not immediately answer. Qin Jian didn''t urge him, waiting quietly in the smoke. After a long time, the nine spirits just said: "the soul of the dead is in but not out." Qin Jian''s face suddenly changed. Was he really right? "Why don''t you tell me?" Qin Jian''s voice became a little dull. "Two reasons." "Which two reasons." "One, I don''t want you to lose faith. 2¡¢ I hope we can find a way. " "So Ji Yue didn''t want to let an Yin live." Nine spirit nods, "that woman is mad." "So, anyin and feng''er are inseparable?" Qin Jian suppressed his anger. If anyin''s soul can''t get together, it''s the remnant soul. She''ll live a long time when she''s separated from feng''er. Nine spirit pondered for a long time, then said: "in fact, there is no way." "What can I do?" "In fact, in ancient times, there was a kind of magic called soul refining." "What?" "It is said that there is a sorcerer clan who is good at refining people or other physical bodies, leaving only soul. In the process of refining, the consciousness of soul will be taken away and become ignorant puppets. They will keep the puppets made of this soul in their own bodies and become their own little ghosts for a long time. Wait for the kids to develop, and then release them for them to drive. This sorcery is too cruel for the world. So the world joined hands to destroy the sorcerer. From then on, this magic skill has been lost. " Qin Jian took a cigarette in silence and did not speak. Jiuling didn''t explain what he said, but he knew what he meant. Lianyin''s soul can''t be drawn out, but it doesn''t mean that her body can''t be refined. And refining the soul of the body, can be put into their own body to raise. But let''s not say that this sorcery may have perished with the demise of the sorcerer clan. Even if it still exists in some places, such a vicious method is absolutely useless. If anyin knows about this, I''m afraid that once she closes her eyes, she will think of Lianyin''s refined appearance and the shadow in her heart. She can''t live a good life. Jiuling turned his head and looked at Qin Jian: "in fact, if there is really a witch clan, you can not tell an Yin." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3727 Qin Jian smokes in silence and doesn''t answer. When he finishes smoking, he puts out the end of his cigarette and turns away without saying a word. Jiuling looks at Qin Jian walking away and sighs. There is a line between good people and bad people. But some people will never step on that line. Qin Jian is such a person. Qin Jian is afraid to go back too late. Anyin is so thoughtful that she doesn''t want to go anywhere else. Instead, she goes back to her bedroom and sees an Yin quietly lying on the bed. He thought an Yin was asleep, went to bed with his hands and feet, and lay down beside her. Qin Jian just lay down, an Yin then turned over, rolled into his arms, opened his eyes to see him: "you smoke?" Her eyes were clear and she was clearly not asleep. "Well." Qin Jian took an Yin into his arms and hugged him tightly: "how come you still don''t sleep?" An Yin: "wait for you." "If I talk to Jiuling for a long time, don''t you have to wait for me Qin Jian kisses her: "later, don''t wait." An Yin directly ignored Qin Jian''s words and asked, "is the chat not smooth?" Qin Jian wants to smoke, but he is not addicted to it. Since her mother-in-law makes tonics for her every day, he smokes very much, especially when he is with her, he is very restrained. "At present, I don''t know what it will be like to go in and what''s going to happen." "Worried?" "Not really." Qin Jian raised her hand and combed anyin''s long hair around her neck to make her feel more comfortable: "just subconsciously, I don''t like the ghost place. I want to go, but I feel a little flustered. But I had to go... " Anyin believes this. Qin Jian didn''t like that place. She didn''t like it either. Or it should be said that it is extremely annoying. An Yin sighs: "if it''s not me, you don''t have to worry about it." "I didn''t have to get into 404 when we were not ready." When Qin Jian first entered 404, he was only 12 years old. About Qin Jian''s advance to 404, he talked about it with an Yin. Although Qin Jian can''t speak clearly, an Yin can also figure out what''s going on. Like human beings, alien races have large and small families. The Qin family is a large family of werewolves. In 404 is not what it is now, Qin and 404 have a lot of connection. Otherwise, the Qin family could not build the underground palace in 404, trapping guluan in the 404 underground palace. The fact that they were able to get in and out of 404 might have something to do with a sacred object in their family, and Qin Jian entered 404 again and again in order to retrieve that thing. That is, Qin Jian told her about the energy ball. Therefore, Qin Jian first entered 404, which had nothing to do with her. Later, she was added. "Didn''t the energy ball have been found?" "Yes, we have, but we have not done what we have to do." "What''s the matter?" "I can''t tell you. Maybe it''s not a chance. I haven''t known the ultimate goal of finding the energy ball." "Oh." There are examples of Qin Jian entering 404 again and again before. An Yin believes that Qin Jian did not cheat her. But entering 404 is not entirely because of her, which makes her feel better. "Anyin." Qin Jian gave a light cry. Speaking of the 404 incident, Qin Jian simply said a few more words to give an Yin hand in the bottom, so as to avoid guessing each other when they got there, instead of adding unnecessary incidents. "Well?" "This time in 404, I may have to stay for some time." "Well, I''ll be with you. I''ll come out with you whenever you come out. " Anyin didn''t ask him why he had to stay a little longer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3728 "Good." Qin Jian chin against an Yin''s forehead, he can''t stop her into 404, it''s safer to put it beside her. Anyin promised to hold the wedding ceremony before entering 404, and the matter of sending the invitation card again can''t be delayed, but dushulan and Rongzhen take charge of all the affairs together, and don''t let anyin interfere. In their opinion, although the wedding is important, it is more important for an Yin and Qin Jian to come back safely from 404. Therefore, in the remaining few days, they hope that an Yin can spend time to rest and replenish her strength, or to prepare for 404. Over the next few days, anyin carefully allocated her time. Accompany Qin Yue for two hours every day, and then go into the training room for physical fitness and reaction training, never waste any time. Such an Yin makes Qin Jian feel distressed. However, 404 has not been opened for several years. Under the influence of the energy ball, monsters are easy to change. No one knows what has changed in recent years. What''s more, what kind of things are growing out of it. The environment is unpredictable. What we can do is to improve ourselves. The stronger our ability is, the stronger our survival ability will be. Although Qin Jian is heartbroken, he is strict in training an Yin, just like the last time he entered 404. Anyin gets tired almost every day, but she doesn''t complain, and she won''t be lazy. At the same time, Mu Jin Yan also handed over the company''s affairs, doing physical training in the training room every day. Since his leg surgery, he has been doing physical training, and he would like to return all his more than ten years of wasted time in the wheelchair. In the last few days, it''s more intense training. His accompanying training, are first-class physical fitness coaches, they give training methods are devil training, but the coach is still shocked by the intensity of Mu Jinyan''s training. Lin Lin walks into the training room. She and Mu Jin Yan have a training agreement before, she can go in and out of the training room at will. The coach saw Lin Lin Lin and looked at her for help, hoping that she could persuade Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin said that such practice, or in a short period of time will have a strong explosive force, but excessive physical overdraft, long time, easy to cause great damage to the body. He has been with Mu Jinyan for many years. Although he and Mu Jinyan are just employers, they always have feelings after a long time. He doesn''t want to have anything wrong with Mu Jinyan. Mu Jin Yan concentrates on training and doesn''t know Lin Lin is here. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin speech for a while, whispered: "you go to have a rest, I come to accompany him to practice." The coach nodded. Lin Lin is in addition to him, the only people who let Mu Jin Yan not defend, he can rest assured to give Mu Jin Yan to Lin Lin. Mu Jinyan has been in a wheelchair for more than ten years. It is not easy to keep the leg muscles from atrophy in these years, but the legs without consciousness can''t do other training. It''s only a few years before the leg regains consciousness. It''s very difficult to get his legs to catch up with the rest of the body in a few years. So in training, he will spend more time training his legs. Lin Lin quietly walked to the evening behind Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech feels behind has the person, subconsciously turns around. Lin Lin grabs before he turns around, suddenly a sweep leg attacks to the leg of the evening Jin speech, the attack speed is extremely fast. Mu Jin said to avoid without thinking, and then hit back, there is no gap between the two movements. What a fast leg. Lin Lin dark praise, and then a move in the past, attack any is the lower end of the evening Jin words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3729 But her moves have not been used up. Mu Jin says that she has already accepted her moves. She retreats from her attack range and looks to her. Lin Lin had to accept the move, dissatisfied: "coach accompany you to practice, you try hard to practice, I will not practice. Do you look down on me Mu Jin said: "did not come to advise me to rest?" Mu Jinyan is good at observing and learning, so he can remember the techniques of people who have practiced with him. Once Lin Lin came out, he knew it was Lin Lin. Besides, Lin Lin Lin is the only one who can approach him without notice. The coach advised him to have a rest for several times, but he didn''t listen, so when Lin Lin came, he didn''t have to think about what the coach would say. Lin Lin: "no, I came to practice with you." Evening Jin Yan pulled down the towel on one side: "forget it, I am also tired." He didn''t want Lin Lin Lin to go crazy with him. Lin Lin picked up the mineral water and handed it to him. The evening Jin speech took over, one breath drank half: "today does not play?" Lin Lin: "at one o''clock in the morning, I left after shooting." The evening Jin speech nodded a head, wait for the heat of the head to drop some down, "you wait for me, I go to change clothes." Lin Lin: "yes." When Mu Jin Yan leaves, Lin Lin looks at the training station where she just stood. The ground is covered with sweat. The evening Jin speech comes out, Lin Lin walks away, does not let the evening Jin speech realize that she has seen and observed his training place. The evening Jin speech looked at the time, "to eat?" "Yes. I want meat. " Evening Jin speech Shi Shi ran looked at Lin Lin. Lin Lin is embarrassed. When can she eat less meat? She quarrels to eat meat just to give Mu Jinyan more calories, so as not to catch up with her energy and hurt her body after her intensive training. Lin Lin by the evening Jin words see through the mind, simply make horizontal: "I don''t care, want to eat meat." Without saying a word, Mu Jin drove the car to the barbecue shop. In order to fill more meat for mu Jin Yan, Lin Lin also ate a lot of it. Leaving the barbecue shop, Lin Lin looked at the man wearing the seat belt and suddenly said, "I told my grandmother that I would go into 404 with you." The hand that evening Jin says fastens safety belt stops, look up to her. Entering 404, he did not tell Lin Lin, and Lin did not ask him. Lin Lin: "I know you''re going." The evening Jin speech finally takes back the sight, "pa" the sound, buckles on the seat belt, "how do you know?" Lin Lin: "intuition." An Yin and Qin Jian are about to enter 404. It is said that imperial edicts will also enter. These three people, one is mu Jinyan''s father, the other is his sister and brother-in-law. Anyin is the existence that he has been carefully protecting. But they three want to enter 404, the evening Jin speech is extremely calm. Although Mu Jin Yan is usually not good at color, but such calm still makes Lin Lin intuitively think that the reason why Mu Jin Yan has no response is that she will also enter 404. Because he will also go in together, live and die with them, so he will be calm and just like nothing. In addition, Mu Jin usually attaches great importance to physical training. Mu Shichang is a pervert. In order to deal with him, it is normal for him to attach importance to physical training. However, Mu Shichang is finished. Instead of relaxing, he strengthens the intensity and carries out the devil training of metamorphosis test, which proves her conjecture. Mu Jin is preparing for 404. She has never been in 404. The people who enter 404 can''t say anything about 404. Although she doesn''t know what 404 looks like, her survival rate is there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3730 You can imagine how dangerous it is. After dinner last night, she did not stay, but returned to Beichuan after everyone left. After I went back, I had a long talk with my grandmother and my mother. Qin Xuehua and Yang Lan have always known that Lin Lin likes Mu Jin Yan. They know the obsession of werewolves. If Mu Jin Yan is really ruthless to Lin Lin, for a long time, this obsession may fade away, but they see the protection of Lin Lin secretly by Mu Jin Yan. If it is not true to a person, how can for that person, at all costs, including life. They also love and hate Mu Jin. Love his character, but hate his behavior. That child is too hard on others and even more on himself. In order to achieve the goal, everything is free. But also because he is such a person, will save his life to protect Lin Lin, let them have nothing to say. Although they know that Lin Lin likes Mu Jin''s words, Lin Lin has always been wishful thinking, so she has not confessed to them. This is the first time that I like Mu Jin''s words. Sooner or later know the result, but listen to Lin Lin suddenly say, still look at each other, and have a sense of uneasiness. According to Qin Xuehua''s understanding of Mu Jin Yan, if Mu Jin Yan intends to be with Lin Lin, she will surely come to the door with Lin Lin, instead of Lin Lin suddenly coming back in the middle of the night and pulling them to talk about it. Lin Lin is doing this, and there must be more to come. Sure enough, Lin Lin Lin''s next words made them silent. Lin Lin said she wanted to enter 404. Lin Lin said to go in with Qin Jian an Yin. If Qin Jian and an Yin want Lin Lin Lin to go to 404 together, they will certainly ask for their consent in advance, and not a bit of news. Therefore, they can immediately be sure that this is Lin Lin''s own meaning. At the same time, think of, must be evening Jin words will enter 404, Lin Lin will have such an idea. No one in the Lin family has ever entered 404. No one knows what 404 looks like. But with so many people dead in it, no one would have thought of the danger of 404. Lin Lin suddenly said that she was going to enter 404, which made their hearts tight. For other children, they immediately opposed her idea and stifled her idea in the cradle, but Lin Lin was a child with few words but independent opinions. Before she made a decision, she would not say it. If she said it, she had already decided. The child is stubborn and can''t pull back what he has decided. What''s more, if it''s Mu Jin who wants to go, they can''t stop it. Qin Xuehua was silent for a long time, then slowly drew to open his mouth: "we want to see the evening Jin words." Lin Lin has no objection. Mu Jin frowned: "Lin Lin..." Lin Lin suddenly gathered together and blocked his mouth with his lips to prevent him from saying anything against him. The evening Jin speech eyebrow tighter. Lin Lin retreated a little, held his two sides of the cheek, said: "my grandmother and my mother want to see you." Mu Jin Yan has made a commitment to Lin Lin, is to go to the Lin family to ask for marriage. He is going to formally go to the Lin family after he comes out of 404. But now Lin Lin said that the old lady and her mother wanted to see him, indicating that she had told the family about them. When the elders of the family knew that, he could not refuse. "When are they free?" said Mu Jin We can only explain it later. Lin Lin: "let''s have dinner today. Are you free?" Mu Jin said: "OK, I''ll make an order." Lin Lin was happy: "good." PS: I got home at about 12 o''clock last night. Thank you for your concern. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3731 Mu Jin Yan is about to make a phone call. Lin Lin receives the news from the old lady. Lin''s family suddenly has something to do. She and Yang Lan can''t come to Seoul. If you see something about Mu Jin''s words, we''ll make an appointment next time. Mu Jin Yan heard that the old lady could not come suddenly. She frowned: "did the old lady say anything?" Lin''s wife and Lin Lin''s mother are most worried about Lin Lin''s marriage. If it wasn''t for the Lin family, they would never change their plans temporarily. Lin Lin shook her head and worried, "I''ll go back to Beichuan." Mu Jin said: "don''t worry, first ask what''s going on." Lin Lin nods and calls the old lady. The old lady''s line is busy. She dials her mother Yang Lan again. Call through. "Mom, what''s wrong with the Lin family?" Yang Lan could not hide her anxiety and said, "it is your brother who suddenly disappeared." Lin Lin''s heart was tight. "Where did you go missing?" Yang Lan: "what kind of exploration did he go with a group of classmates, and suddenly it disappeared. The specific situation is not clear. Your grandmother and I are going to come and have a look. " Lin Lin: "where?" Yang Lan said a place: "Lin Lin, talk here first, I''m packing things, go out immediately." "I..." Lin Lin has just said "I" and Yang Lan has already hung up. Lin Lin has never seen her mother in such a hurry. She can see how serious the matter is. She turns around and runs. The evening Jin speech grasps Lin Lin''s arm, "how to return a responsibility?" Lin Lin''s eyes were red with anxiety: "my brother is missing." "Where is missing?" said Mu Jin Lin Lin repeated her mother''s words: "I have to find my brother." "I will go with you," said Mu Jin Lin Lin nods, she is flustered now, the evening Jin speech is nearby, she can calm down some. After the evening Jin speech got on the bus, did not immediately start, but looked up the address. It''s a town more than 500 kilometers away from them. Evening Jin speech to Qin Jian made a phone call, said the situation, and then sent the address to Qin Jian. If they go this time, they won''t go missing out of thin air. Time is pressing, and Mu Jin said there was no delay. After talking to Qin Jian on the phone, she called her assistant to open a private plane route, and then drove back to Jinsha bend and went by helicopter. On the way back to Jinsha, I called Bokun and asked him to make some arrangements. Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian''s helicopters stopped at a place not far from the town. A car is waiting there, evening Jin Yan and Lin Lin get off the helicopter, the people standing by the car meet up: "Mr. mu." Coming from Seoul is closer than coming from Beichuan. Mu Jin says they arrive earlier than the Lin family. Qin Jian and an Yin get off the helicopter together. The evening Jin speech walks over: "I let you inquire about the matter, inquires how?" This man is Pang Wenjian, the mayor of this town, and he supports him. When Mu Jinyan is on the road, let Bokun contact Pang Wenjian, and let Pang Wenjian get to know it first, so as not to bump into the place like a headless fly. Pang Wenjian said: "a few young people did come to our town two days ago and said they would go to explore." "Are they in the mountains?" Mu Jin frowned. Pang Wenjian said: "I went to the place where they settled down. They left yesterday with their luggage. It is estimated that they have entered the mountain." There is a primeval forest near here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3732 The topography of the primeval forest is very complex, even the country has not been able to find out, is forbidden to tourists. Lin Lin on the road with a mobile phone google this piece, know that primitive forest. When I found the forest, I guessed that Lin Feng had been killed all day. I''m afraid it was going to the forest this time. At this time, after listening to Pang Wenjian''s own words, his heart was still tight, and he asked in a hurry: "they didn''t come back since they went out yesterday?" Pang Wenjian nodded: "did not come back, the room also returned." Evening Jin Yan took Lin Lin Lin''s hand and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, let''s go to the place where they live first." Lin Lin nodded. The sound of a helicopter came from overhead. Looking up, it''s a helicopter from the Lin family. "My grandmother, they''re here." The evening Jin speech sees Lin family''s person to come, also not anxious, stands in place to wait. Lin''s helicopter stopped nearby. Qin Xuehua and Yang Lan, accompanied by Lin Zheng, come down from the helicopter and see Mu Jin Yan and Qin Jian, some accidents. Lin Lin: "grandma, mom, big brother." "Old lady, aunt LAN, Mr. Lin," said Mu Jin Qin Jian and an Yin also called people together. Lin Feng''s life is the evening Jin words save, to the evening Jin words very good feeling: "call me Lin Feng." Evening Jin speech nodded, also did not refuse, later is a family, he is not too unfamiliar. Qin Xuehua and Yang Lan and the young people said hello, Yang Lan pulled Lin Lin: "how did you come?" Lin Lin: "worried about my brother, I came." Speaking of Lin Feng, the faces of the Lin family are not very good-looking. Qin Jian asked, "how did you find them missing?" Yang Lan said: "a few days ago, Lin Feng said to go hiking. Lin Feng and his friends are used to it, and we don''t take it seriously. I thought, anyway, that boy likes to bask in the sun. If there is anything, I will know at a glance. However, the sun was too thin for them to walk. I asked him where he was, where he said to explore. He said that when he got to the place tomorrow, he would take pictures for us and give us a surprise. He''s usually crazy, and I don''t take it seriously. The next day, he took out a picture that was not allowed in. " When Lin Lin heard this, she looked gloomy: "I saw that picture yesterday, and said that he said that people don''t want to go to the place where they are not allowed to go." Evening Jin speech heart has a kind of bad feeling: "later?" "After we talked to Lin Lin on the phone, he sent me a video. The video..." Yang Lan said here, stopped, the more pale. Qin Jian''s face changed slightly. With Lin Feng''s character, if there was no problem, he would not send a video to Yang Lan privately, but would send it directly to the family group, asking, "what video?" Yang Lan turns on her mobile phone. They all got together and saw the video on Yang Lan''s mobile phone, and their faces changed. The light in the forest is very dark. The video is shot in the night mode. I can''t see it clearly, but I can see that there are several people, ghosts and ghosts. There were gasps and screams: "what the hell is that?" Then they saw those things flying over, and one of them was immediately knocked down. After that man was knocked down, he was immediately gnawed. In the video, screams, help calls, screams, mixed sound. Then the video shakes, apparently escaping. But then there was another scream. The video turns around and the person holding the mobile phone is obviously looking at the place where the scream comes from. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3733 Then you see another person being knocked down, and at the same time, you see another monster suddenly looking in the direction of the video, and then the video is broken. Lin Lin covered her mouth and called, "what is that?" Qin Jian, Mu Jin Yan and an Yin have a shadow in their hearts at the same time. That''s 404 monster. It''s actually here. Qin Jian dark took a breath: "after he sent the video?" Yang Lan: "just one video, nothing else, no word, and then no one answered the phone. We immediately got people to locate their phones in this area. And then he came immediately. " Lin Lin: have you called the police Yang Lan nodded: "reported, but this matter, we dare not wait, came first." Everyone knows that the video is too weird and frightening. Even if the police are called, the first thing the other party thinks about is the authenticity of the video. And so on to verify that the video is real, also did not dare to act rashly, but to report to the superior. Wait until the above research is completed, and then do the strategy. I''m afraid those who are in it should be cold. Qin Jian frowns. It''s strange. Since Lin Lin Lin and Lin Feng''s father Lin Han died, Lin Feng is quarrelling to avenge his father. Ask the police to catch the man who killed his father. However, the existence of alien groups will cause social panic, and the massacre of the village will be suppressed or even covered up. Don''t talk about revenge. You can''t even mention it. As a result, Lin Feng was unable to accept and began to hate human laws. The laws of mankind protect mankind only, not them. So Lin Feng began to rebel. The old lady and Yang Lan forced him, and he didn''t do anything extraordinary. But this also made him hate the Lin family''s self-protection, hate the Lin family''s inaction, and hang out with friends all day. But Qin Jian knew that was just what Lin Feng showed the Lin family. In fact, Lin Feng hunts bounty hunters everywhere. In recent years, there are many bounty hunters who died under Lin Feng. Qin Jian doesn''t know who the others are, but Lin Feng can''t be so vulnerable. To take a step back, Lin Feng usually keeps human form, but when he really cares about life and death, he still doesn''t change to fight with the wolf? Even if the number of opponents is large, can''t he run? A purebred werewolf, can''t run away from those monsters? Lin Feng''s disappearance is abnormal. Qin Jian picked up his mobile phone and dialed Lin Feng''s mobile phone number to go out. He said, "do you have the cell phones of several people with them?" Yang Lan finds out a few, Qin Jianmu Jin Yan an Yin and Lin Lin separately make those calls. There was only one connection. No one answered. Qin Jian said: "it seems that we still have to go into the town." They went to the place where Lin Feng lived before them. This is a remote town. The registration of accommodation is not standardized. One ID card can register one room. Lin Feng and his six people live in two rooms. Although there is no name, but have seen the appearance. Yang Lan identifies the people Lin Feng usually plays with. Finally, it was confirmed that the owner of the phone that no one answered was also among them. Qin Jian immediately called Jin Peng who stayed in the helicopter to track the only mobile phone number. Ten minutes later, the results come out. Jin Peng located the location of the mobile phone. Qin Jian took out a pen and paper and quickly drew a rough map to mark the location of the mobile phone. Look to the evening Jin. Mu Jin said: "I will not delay." Qin Jian nodded his head and said, "I, Jinpeng, dusk Jin said to enter the forest. Auntie and aunt Yang, keep your eyes on the outside and keep talking. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3734 They called the police. They had instructions. They would contact them first. Qin Xuehua said, "I want to enter the forest." Lin Lin also said, "I''m going." Anyin didn''t finish listening to Qin Jian''s overall arrangement and didn''t immediately express her position. Qin Jian said, "old lady, you need to be guarded outside. In case the police come, you have to deal with it and contact us. " They don''t know what happened to Lin Feng and they can''t guarantee that they won''t use the real body. And their real bodies can never face human beings face to face. Then we need someone to keep an eye on them. Otherwise, human beings will not attack them if they see them. Then, the problem will be big. Qin Jian gazed at Qin Xuehua: "I will definitely find Lin Feng." Live to see a person die see a corpse, no matter live dead, he will find. Qin Xuehua is worried about her grandson, so anxious that she gets angry. Qin Jian''s words make her calm for a moment. Yang Lan is not so opinionated. When the police come, she really has to rely on her. Grandson is important, but you can''t take other children into the ditch on impulse. She looked into Qin Jian''s eyes and finally nodded her head. Qin Jian is one of the best of Qin''s, both in ability and perception, far better than these old guys. If Qin Jian can''t do it, they can''t do it any more. Qin Xuehua nodded. Yang Lan pulls Qin Jian: "San er..." Qin Jian patted Yang Lan''s hand: "now I don''t know the situation. Don''t guess at random. Don''t make things clear. I''ll scare myself confused." Yang Lan nodded. Qin Jian turned to look at an Yin: "anyin, you and Lin Lin are responsible for protecting the old lady and aunt Yang." Those things can come into the forest, and it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t leave the forest and come outside. Yang Lan has no combat effectiveness and is no different from ordinary human beings. Although the old lady is a pure werewolf and has the abilities that a werewolf should have, she is old and has been growing up in a rich and noble nest. She has never fought and killed. She may not be able to cope with emergencies. He was worried about putting the old lady and Yang Lan out. As soon as Qin Jian opened his mouth, an Yin understood what he meant. Although she wants to be with Qin Jian, she also knows that the old lady needs people. If you want to let Qin Jian have no worries, you must do a good job in logistics. Anyin nodded her head: "OK, I will protect the old lady and aunt Yang." Lin Lin wanted to go into the mountain, but she was in a dilemma. She didn''t know how hard an Yin was. She always thought that anyin was just smarter than ordinary people, maybe more responsive than ordinary people, but that was better than ordinary people. It''s too difficult for an Yin to protect two people, including her mother, who had no fighting power. She wants to find her brother, but she looks at an Yin, and then looks at her grandmother and mother. She acquiesces in Qin Jian''s distribution. The mayor has been following in the evening Jin speech side, also watched the video, scared pale face. Mu Jin said: "you go back to strengthen the defense." The town is only thirty miles away from that primeval forest. What can walk and run, no one can say where they will appear. It''s better to prevent in advance. The mayor nodded and left. Qin Jian looks at an Yin. An Yin smiles at him, indicating that he is at ease. Qin Jian pinches her face and hugs her. An Yin said, "be careful." Qin Jian: "yes." An Yin embraces embrace evening Jin words: "elder brother, careful." Mu Jin said: "good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3735 Jin Peng and other anyin let go of Mu Jin''s words and opened their arms, "an Yin..." Anyin directly ignored Jin Peng''s open arms and wrung on his face: "come back, I''ll give you pig''s feet." Jin Peng was satisfied. Lin Lin''s eyes longingly looked at the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech flushed her to smile slightly, raised the hand to pinch her face: "you must be careful." Lin Lin nodded: "you too." "Well," said Mu Jin "I''ll go with you," Lin said Although Lin Zheng and Lin Feng were not born, Lin was adopted by Lin Han when he was a child. Lin Zheng watched Lin Feng and Lin Lin born, and he was closer to Lin Feng and Lin Lin than his brothers and sisters. And Lin Feng rebellious, in the Lin family will also talk to Lin Zheng. On the understanding of Lin Feng, none of them was better than Lin Zheng. With Lin Zheng, it is easier to find Lin Feng. Lin Lin at present evening Jin Yan and Qin Jian they leave, for a long time can not return to sight. Yang Lan sees Lin Lin Lin and an Yin two girls, both looking at the far away car, can not take back sight, sighed. Come forward, one left and one right around the shoulders of two girls, "they will be OK." "Well." "Well." An Yin and Lin Lin nodded together, but still worried. "Let''s get on the plane and wait," Qin Xuehua said The helicopter is parked in an open place, and the position in the cabin is relatively high. If there is any change around, it can be detected in time. After entering 404, an Yin knows what is dangerous and what is impossible to prevent. She agrees with the old lady''s suggestion. Lin Lin can play, but her experience in this area is not as good as that of anyin. Seeing that anyin recognized her, she followed her to the helicopter. Qin Xuehua sees Yang Lan look gloomy, patted Yang Lan''s shoulder: "don''t worry." Yang Lan lowered his head: "Mom, I think I''m useless." Over the years, she protected Lin Lin, but failed to take care of her son. If it was not for her inability to teach, her son would not have rebelled to this degree, and eventually disappeared, but she would have done everything. Qin Xuehua took Yang Lan''s hand and said in a soft voice, "you have done well." The combat effectiveness of Meizu women depends on their special abilities. They are better than human beings, but they are weak among other races. She can protect Lin Lin in the human world, but her abilities are useless in the face of these alien creatures. As for Lin Feng''s treason, she also has an unshirkable responsibility. If she could do more for their father''s death, Lin Feng would not be so rebellious. Qin Xuehua sighed and felt very bad. After getting on the helicopter and locking the cabin door, anyin finds a 360 degree place without dead corners to sit down. Lin Lin also sits down beside anyin. In this way, one person can stare at half and reduce the chance of leakage. Although Lin Lin is a werewolf, she seldom comes into contact with other races. She has never seen a monster like that. When I watch the video, I feel nervous. Whispered to anyin, "have you ever seen anything like that?" Anyin shakes her head. She has seen many monsters in 404 before, but the one in the video is the first time. However, when she saw those monsters, her first thought was 404. Because she didn''t know where to grow something like that except 404. But there are so many unexplainable things in the world that she can''t jump to conclusions. Lin Lin looked at an Yin: "are you afraid?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3736 Anyin shook her head: "not afraid." Lin Lin was stunned and quickly looked at an Yin: "really not afraid?" An Yin: "when I went into 404, the first thing I saw was that monsters ate people. People who are afraid are eaten, so I know that only if I am not afraid of them can I kill them and let myself live Lin Lin pursed her lips. It seems that most of the soft voices are weaker than the soft ones. Anyin took Lin Lin Lin''s hand and said, "Lin Lin, no matter what we encounter, what we have to do is not underestimate the enemy." Even if the things you see are stupid and incompetent, they will be killed by those stupid and invincible every minute. Lin Lin: "yes." Lin Lin inspected the window and did not dare to relax: "will they come out of the forest?" "I don''t know." Anyin''s eyes are slightly heavy. This kind of thing that can walk around is the most troublesome and dangerous. However, the video has been transferred to Rongxun. Even if others thought the video was a prank, and the delay was not considered a prank. Rongxun will report to Rong Laozi and make preparations. Rongxun would never have those things scurrying around, leaving disaster behind. The only thing is that the army is no better than them, and they just go. But if we want to stop those things from flowing to other places, they can''t stop them individually. It''s up to the military. The car was lent to Mu Jin by the mayor. The car drove into the virgin forest until there was no way to go before it stopped. Jin Peng opened the trunk and took out the equipment from the helicopter. With video alone, they don''t know how powerful those things are, and they can''t help but guard against them. Qin Jian, Mu Jinyan, Jinpeng and Lin Zheng got out of the car, armed. Qin Jian swept the leg of the eye evening Jin words: "OK to use?" Evening Jin speech smile: "not bad, much better than wheelchair." Qin Jian raised his eyebrows. A person in a wheelchair for more than ten years, with a few years of training, can make like a normal person is already good, Mu Jinyan can fight, this is really not ordinary people can do. This man is cruel. Qin Jian looks at Lin Zheng, and Lin Zheng nods to him, indicating that he doesn''t need to worry about him. Qin Jian nods to Lin Zheng, but still tells him, "you can''t beat him. You can''t escape." The people of the Lin family are not belligerent and weak in actual combat. Lin is the eldest son of the younger generation of the Lin family. All his energy has been put on the business of the Lin family. As for the fighting, it will hardly happen to him. Because of this, he would have been careless and caught by Mu Shichang. But after that, he started training. Although I still haven''t participated in the actual combat, I have learned a lot from them. After years of training, I''m no longer the "weak" scholar before. Lin Zheng: "yes." He knows that the best cooperation is not to be a drag on others. Qin Jian asked Jinpeng, "how far is it from positioning?" "About half an hour away." Jin Peng took his mobile phone and checked the location: "shall we go directly or how?" Qin Jian: "go directly, but be careful on the way. Don''t be careless." They didn''t know that they stayed around or left after those things hurt people. If it lurks nearby, it''s very dangerous. Qin Jian is far better than others in terms of hearing and eyesight. He is in the front. Jin Peng will be distracted by the location of mobile phone and walk in the middle of Qin Jian''s back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3737 Mu Jin Yan and Lin Zheng are protecting Jin Peng. The four characters are moving forward in an orderly manner. Jin Peng looked at the navigation light way: "almost arrived, in front of." Qin Jian suddenly stopped and raised his hand. The crowd realized that he would stop and squat down slowly. He held his breath and did not make any sound. At the same time, he kept his own direction and looked around. This quiet down, the crowd faintly heard the panting sound of beasts from the trees. Qin Jian squatted down and was dazzled by a reflection. He avoided the light and looked at the ground. It was a mobile phone half set in the leaves. Qin Jian picked up his mobile phone. The phone broke the screen. The leaves here are very thick, and the mobile phone falls to the ground. Under normal circumstances, the screen will not be broken and the engine will not be turned off. Unless attacked. Qin Jian doesn''t know if the mobile phone can be turned on. But there was a gasp nearby, indicating something was nearby. If the mobile phone can still be turned on, the music on the phone is likely to lead to that thing. It won''t be a good thing to bring them in all of a sudden until you don''t know the details of them. Qin Jian handed the mobile phone to Lin Zheng: "do you recognize this mobile phone?" Lin Zheng took over the mobile phone and looked at it. His face suddenly changed: "it''s Lin Feng''s mobile phone." Qin Jian gently pursed his lips. Lin Feng was attacked here. Well, the mobile phone with signal in front is very likely to die in the mouth of the monster before Lin Feng is attacked. Qin Jian looked to the left and right, but could not see the shadow of Lin Feng. What happened after Lin Feng was attacked? Qin Jian took Lin Feng''s mobile phone from Lin Zheng''s hand, put it away, held the gun in his hand, and whispered, "you''re staring here. I''ll go and have a look." Before he can check Lin Feng''s mobile phone, he has to deal with the hidden danger nearby. Evening Jin Yan pressed Qin Jian''s shoulder: "I''ll go with you." The evening Jin speech finish, wait for Qin Jian to open mouth, the figure disappears suddenly, with consciousness way: "go." Qin Jian is dumbfounded and laughs. How many cards has he hidden. But think about it, and it''s clear. This ability to hide body shape is originally the exclusive ability of shadow clan. How can an Yin Hui and Mu Jin Yan not. What''s more, they can communicate with each other more conveniently. Qin Jian told Jin Peng, "Jinpeng, you and Lin are on guard." Jin Peng and Lin are nodding, tacit agreement changed direction, back-to-back, to prevent being attacked from the back. "I''ll go ahead," said Mu Jin with consciousness "Good." Qin Jian can''t see mujinyan, but he can feel the fluctuation of his power. He can judge the position of mujin''s speech and move forward slowly. There are many thorns and thorns in this forest. It''s hard to find something hidden in it. The evening Jin speech walks very slowly, avoids a head to bump up to just realize, what is late. After walking for more than 200 meters, the wheezing became clear, and the roar of non ordinary animals was faintly heard. Mu Jin said more cautious, even every step of the foot position are extremely careful to avoid stepping on the branches, sound, they did not see the monster, the monster was found first. All of a sudden, the evening Jin speech saw a big clump of thorns after something moved. He stopped immediately and said to Qin Jian with his consciousness: "I found it." After the evening Jin speech issued a warning, to avoid the Bush, around the back, as expected, saw a monster in the video lying behind the thorn. The monster looks like a human, not a human, like a monkey, a muddy color of skin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3738 The skin is covered with black and green lumps, which look like a pile of moss growing in the soil. If they had not seen the video in advance, they might have neglected their existence at any time. That thing did not see the evening Jin speech, but smelled the smell, is stretching the neck, toward the direction where the evening Jin speech is forced to smell. Mu Jin said that her eyes were slightly heavy. While moving her position, she put herself in a downwind position. At the same time, she said to Qin Jian with consciousness: "at present, after seeing a thorn in the direction of three o''clock. It has a good sense of smell, and has detected my presence Qin Jian: "I''ll take care of this one. You can see if there''s anything else." Evening Jin said: "line." Evening Jin speech around to avoid the wind, looking around. Qin Jian turned his head to confirm the direction of the wind, and then quickly lurked away from the wind at three o''clock. That thing just smelled, suddenly disappeared, is looking around. Qin Jian did not start at once, but looked at it carefully. The claws are pointed and long, extremely sharp, as long as you hook a little, you can split the skin and flesh. The knuckles of the fingers are protruding, so the claws are very hard and can be directly inserted into the human body as weapons. The four legs are long, the back is wide, the waist is thin, and the lower feet are strong. This kind of figure is very agile. The skin on the body is wrinkled and wrinkled, like the soil that has been dried for many years. It looks harder than stone. Only the back looks very soft, but the back is full of pimples, like a tumor, out of the mucus, mucus exudes a pungent sour smell. That mucus is very corrosive. If you stick it, it will never be good. Qin Jian thought of a kind of monster that he had seen under 404, which was similar to this one. But it''s not that big, and there''s no mucus in the pimples. It''s very likely that it''s a variation of something underground. After Qin Jian saw the object, he did not go forward, but took a gun at the head of the thing and fired. It''s only half way through. It''s in the head of that thing. The monster does not die. After a scream, he turns his head and sees Qin Jian. He flies over immediately. The speed is so fast that Qin Jian doesn''t come and needs to fire a second shot. Qin Jian dodged the claws from the monster and cut the short knife to the monster''s neck. Lingbao, which cuts iron like mud, failed to cut the neck of the monster. This time, the monster waved his arms to catch it, and the speed was really fast. Qin Jian quickly went around the monster''s back and stabbed his knife into the monster''s back. The knife went in without any obstacle. Qin Jian held a knife and pulled down. However, at this time, the wound on the monster''s back burst out mucus. Qin ran away quickly. Mucus splashed on the ground, immediately smoke, issued a "squeak" sound, the ground instantly eroded out a pit. The monster shook and fell to the ground. Qin Jian confirms that the monster is dead, and then looks at the dagger in his hand. The mucus drips down the blade and drops to the ground, making a hole in the ground. Qin Jian''s Secret road is dangerous. I don''t know what it''s going to look like if he''s here and he''s stuck to it. In consciousness came the voice of Mu Jin''s words: "what''s the situation there?" Qin Jian replied: "killed one." "Is it hard to kill?" said Mu Jin Qin Jian: "not difficult to kill, but more troublesome." The evening Jin speech appears beside Qin Jian, looking at the monster corpse on the ground: "how to say?" Qin Jian: "he is very agile. Besides his back, his whole body is as hard as iron, and he is invulnerable. To kill them, we have to start from the back, but the back is full of abscesses. Once punctured, it will spray out mucus, which is very corrosive www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3739 The evening Jin speech looks at the pit that corrodes out on the ground, frown: "this thing is not difficult to kill, but kill them, minute minute up oneself." Qin Jian nodded: "yes." Mu Jin''s eyebrows twisted. If so, it would be troublesome, but "You can try, attacking from behind." "Well." It is feasible to attack by stealth, but the problem is that the sense of smell is very sensitive. Otherwise, it is not easy for them to sneak around behind their backs. But no matter how hard it is, you have to kill it. "The others, not one?" "Well." Mu Jin nodded her head and looked dignified. Qin Jian took a picture of the monster on the ground, and then described the characteristics of the thing, as well as the killing method, and sent it to the public. Jin Peng received the news, a burst of cold. Just want to go back to Qin Jian, I suddenly heard something stepping on the fallen leaves. It was very light, and then I smelled a very light sour smell. Jin Peng''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and asked Lin Zheng in a low voice: "brother Lin Zheng, did you see that my brother sent a message?" Lin Zheng: "yes." Jin Peng: "did you bring anything remote?" Lin Zheng pondered for a moment: "I don''t know if it is." Since his last accident, he has ordered a laser rod. The length of the stick is only the length of a pen, but the length of the laser turned on can reach two meters. Jin Peng: "no matter whether it is calculated or not, prepare to fight." Lin Zheng was stunned for a moment. Then, he saw Jin Peng draw out the soft sword wrapped around his waist and suddenly dodge. The soft sword picked up a stone on the ground and hit a bush. When the stone hit the Bush, it made a "pa" sound. In the Bush, a mass of things was immediately thrown out and rushed to Jinpeng like lightning. Jin Peng''s body is wrong, dangerous to avoid the paw that thing swings. Lin Zheng saw that the shape of the monster was the same as that of Qin Jian, but it was bigger. The speed of that thing is too fast, a claw falls into the air, there is no pause at all, twist to turn around and then pounce on Jin Peng again. Jin Peng''s figure is also extremely sensitive. He was entangled in that thing and couldn''t get rid of it. He didn''t even have the chance to change. Lin Zheng''s back suddenly raised a chill. If Jin Peng didn''t find out, the speed of the thing suddenly attacked them, he might not be able to avoid it. < BR, the laser set the laser on. It''s a red sword with two long handles. Lin is holding the laser wand tightly in both hands and slowly goes around the monster''s back. Seeing that Lin Zheng came forward, Jin Peng was afraid that the monster would find Lin Zheng, so he turned to attack Lin Zheng. Instead of dodging in a big arc, Jin Peng slashed his sword at the monster''s paws. When a monster sees a soft sword, he doesn''t hide. The blade of the sword was cut on the monster''s claws, and it was as if it had been cut on a stone, and it did not move. He Jinpeng read Qin Jian''s introduction and knew that the leather was hard, but the hardness still depressed him. The monster is not afraid of swords. It is cut by the blade and does not retract. It continues to grasp Jin Peng. His claws reach Jin Peng in the blink of an eye. Lin Zheng saw that Jin Peng was in danger, and his face changed. He was thinking of calling out, "be careful." The soft sword in Jin Peng''s hand quickly rolled back and entangled the monster''s claws to stop the monster''s paws from living an inch away from his face. Take this time, small arc jump out of the monster''s attack range. The monster''s claws are entangled and bite Jin Peng. Jin Peng kicks on the monster''s chest and resists the monster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3740 Lin is rushing forward, waving the laser wand in his hand and chopping at the monster''s back. The laser is extremely sharp, and immediately splits the monster''s back. A stream of mucus spurted out, and it could be blown two or three meters away. Lin Zheng is less than two meters away from the monster. Seeing that he was about to be sprayed with mucus, Jin Peng flew up and kicked the monster''s neck. Shengsheng kicked the monster over, and the mucus ejected from the monster''s back immediately changed direction. The monster didn''t die. Under the pain, amazing power broke out, shaking off the soft sword wrapped in the claws and grabbing Jinpeng. Jin Peng kicked on the monster''s shoulder again, kicking the monster to his back. Lin was rolling on the ground to avoid the mucus splashing around. Jin Peng was afraid that the monster would attack Lin Zheng and leap to Lin Zheng. Lin is holding the laser wand tightly and chopping at the rolling monster on the ground. The sword can''t cut the monster''s skin with a bloodstain. Jin Peng was overjoyed: "this thing seems to be OK." With that, he took back the soft sword, grabbed the laser wand on Lin''s forehand, jumped up suddenly and stabbed at the monster''s heart. The laser didn''t get into the monster''s chest. The monster''s eyes widened in an instant, and his body twisted a few on the ground and stopped moving. Jin Peng turned around in the air, fell to one side of the clean ground, staring at the motionless monster on the ground. Lin Zheng walked to Jin Peng''s side, also staring at the monster: "dead?" Jin Peng didn''t know whether the monster died or not. He didn''t dare to relax, "I''ll go and have a look." Lin Zheng pulled Jin Peng, "don''t go." With that, he squatted down, picked up a stone and smashed it to the monster. The stone hit the monster''s chest and then bounced off. The monster didn''t respond. Open the laser wand, thrust at the monster, in the monster even poke a few holes out, but the monster did not respond. Jin Peng held up his laser wand and chopped the monster''s neck. He cut off the monster''s head. The monster''s head rolled to one side, and his body didn''t respond at all. They believed that the monster was dead, and they were relieved together. Lin Zheng thought that if Jin Peng hadn''t kicked over the monster just now, he would be cold here. He couldn''t help but be frightened. He raised his hand and wiped a cold sweat: "thank you." Jin PENGCHANG took a breath: "should." Take a mobile phone, to the monster took a few photos, and then let Lin is holding a laser rod, took photos, group sent out. Note: laser can be killed. Lin is updating the parameters of the laser rod. This discovery is undoubtedly good news. But Lin was looking at the monster they had killed, and felt like a huge stone. Lin Feng suddenly no news, is not able to avoid the monster''s attack, something wrong? Seeing that Lin Zheng looked gloomy, Jin Peng knew that he was worried about Lin Feng. He held Lin Zheng''s shoulder and said, "don''t underestimate Lin Feng. He must be OK." Lin Zheng''s heart stone pressure out of breath, but nodded his head, is to comfort himself, but also in the hope that Lin Feng is OK. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan receive news, know that Jin Peng and they also meet the monster, immediately turn back, four people meet. Jin Peng told the story of killing the monster. Qin Jian looked at the laser rod carefully and returned it to Lin Zheng. Now a few questions. 1¡¢ I don''t know how many monsters like this. 2¡¢ Although monsters can be killed, they are too fast for ordinary people to avoid. It''s dangerous. Qin Jian said: "Jinpeng, guard the wind." Jin Peng: "yes." Jin Peng crouched down and incarnated himself. The sense of hearing and smell of a wolf are several times that of a human. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3741 If there is any change, it can be found in time. Qin Jian takes out Lin Feng''s mobile phone and turns it on. Mobile phone is a machine that can be turned off, and the probability of turning on is very small. Qin Jian pressed the switch several times, the screen suddenly lit up the icon. People are relieved that if they can respond, they will be able to switch on the machine. Power on successfully. Before and after entering the forest, Lin Feng took many videos. Lin Feng chooses the automatic positioning mode for both taking photos and videos, so each photo and video has coordinates. Qin Jian wrote down the coordinates. The signal in the forest is not very good, and the video Yang Lan received is not complete. Yang Lan received the video, is the monster looked over when it ended. They all thought that Lin Feng was discovered by the monster, so they packed the video and sent it to his mother. In fact, this is not the case. In fact, the video is still going on. After the monster turned to see it, he immediately launched an attack on Lin Feng. Lin Feng pressed the emergency key at this time. His emergency key is to send the last video. When he pressed the emergency button, the video was still going on, but Yang Lan failed to receive the video content behind. In the back, Lin Feng blocked the monster''s paw with his mobile phone, and the screen was smashed. The force of the monster is too strong, which causes the mobile phone to fly out of hand and hit the tree pole. The screen is extinguished and the video ends. Lin is watching all the content of the video on Lin Feng''s mobile phone, and his face is white. According to the situation of the mobile phone, Lin Feng is even worse. But according to the situation of the video stop, the place where they found the mobile phone was the place where Lin Feng had an accident, but they didn''t see the body here. Even if it''s eaten by a monster, it should leave bones and blood. But there''s nothing here, not even blood. Qin Jian said: "live to see people, death to see the body, not to see the body, it is very likely to be alive." Lin Zheng nodded his head. If he didn''t think so now, he didn''t know how to explain to his mother after he went back. My father died early, and my mother suffered a great blow. With her mother''s love, she dragged her three brothers and sisters to grow up. If the second brother is gone, the mother will not be able to bear it. Qin took a deep breath and watched the video again. There are four monsters in the video. He didn''t know that there were no monsters that hadn''t been photographed yet, but there were still two that had not been found just by video. Where are the remaining two? This forest is very big. It is very difficult to find those two monsters in it. If they run out of the forest, it''s even more troublesome. Afraid of Lin Feng''s mobile phone problems, Qin copied the video and sent it to Rongxun. Jin Peng asked, "are you going to find the remaining two guys now?" Mu Jin said: "it''s no use looking for it." First, they don''t know how many monsters there are in the end. They can''t think that there are only four because the video has captured four. Second, the forest is too big, and the thing is alive. You can run around and look for it aimlessly. It''s just looking for a needle in a haystack. Qin Jian agrees with Mu Jin Yan''s saying: "we act according to the original plan. If we meet on the road, we will kill them. If we don''t, it will be Rongxun''s business." Jin Peng: "OK." Lin is looking at Qin Jian, and he wants to stop talking. Qin Jian understands Lin Zheng''s mood. Lin Feng''s mobile phone dropped here. If Lin Feng had an accident, he should be nearby and said, "pay attention to whether there are bones and bloody smell nearby." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3742 Jin Peng: "yes." In order not to miss the thread, Lin Zheng also changed his real body. He wanted to find Lin Feng with the keen sense of wolf''s body. The four continued. Not far away, smell a faint smell of blood. The mood of the crowd suddenly sank down. The farther forward, the stronger the smell of blood, the more pale Lin Zheng''s face was. Jin Peng looked back: "there is a corpse in front of me." The ground is covered with fallen leaves. A few tens of meters away in front of us, the ground covered with fallen leaves is slightly arched. Judging from the shape and length of the arch, a person should be buried under the fallen leaves. Lin Zheng rushes to the past and stretches his claws to dig the fallen leaves on the ground. Qin Jian pressed him: "don''t do it." Lin Zheng looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian picked up a piece of branch from the ground, picked up the fallen leaves, and a foot in shoes showed up. Lin Zheng''s heart was about to jump out of his chest. He Mu Jinyan also picked up a branch and pulled away the fallen leaves from other arched parts. The gnawed bones came out. But the moment Lin Zheng saw the bones, he was relieved: "it''s not Lin Feng." Although the flesh and skin of this man has been eaten almost the same, his height and body shape are completely different from Lin Feng. Lin Feng is about 184 in stature, and this man is about 173, and his shoulders are narrow. Lin Zheng can probably guess the identity of this man. Lin Feng Chang is playing together with a friend, usually relying on the family money, all day long outside. Mu Jin said: "this should be the second person in the video who was attacked." Qin Jian agreed: "go ahead." Not far away, found another body, also not Lin Feng, this position, should be the first person to be knocked down in the video. Jin Peng found the only mobile phone with signal not far from the body. There is nothing useful in the phone. Jin Peng soon found a third body nearby. They expanded the scope, but only the three bodies were seen. Other people can''t live or die. If you don''t find the body, it''s not bad news. Qin Jian took photos of the three bodies, marked their location and sent them to Rongxun. They''re not in charge of collecting the corpses. There''s nothing useful here except the body. Four people walk back to the place where Lin Feng''s mobile phone fell. This place is the last clue. Jin Peng was worried about the fallen leaves on the ground. There are no bones in this place. I''m sure the man ran away. If there are no leaves on the ground, you can look for footprints, but the ground is covered with fallen leaves, the footprints will not be left. Even if people run away, I don''t know which direction to go. Qin Jian made a quick decision: "let''s work in a group and look for them separately." The monster is too far away and dangerous. Naturally, Qin Jian is not afraid of it. But Lin Zheng lacks the actual combat ability. Even if he is a half werewolf, he may not be able to cope with the monster. You can take care of them in pairs. Jin Peng: "OK, I''m still with brother Lin Zheng." Qin Jian nodded: "if there is a situation, send a signal immediately." Jin Peng: "OK." Each of them was carrying flares. Even in the forest. The four people divided into two groups and looked in two directions. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan''s line of sight suddenly falls on a tree pole at the same time. There is a paw mark on the tree pole, and the paw print goes into the wood. Qin Jian stretched out his hand and compared it. It was the monster left just now. There was a fight here. Lin Feng or others? Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan looked at each other. A man picked up a long branch, pushed aside the landing on the ground, looking for clues. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3743 The sound of the propeller came from overhead. Qin Jian and Mu Jin raised their heads. A military helicopter hovered overhead. The searchlights flashed in the helicopter. "It''s Rongxun." The frequent flashing of searchlights is the signal frequency that he and Rongxun used to use since childhood. Qin Jian took out the signal light, turned it on, held it up and shook it, then turned it on and off, which was consistent with the frequency on the helicopter. The helicopter flew over their heads, lowered the ladder, opened the hatch, and climbed down from the helicopter a man with a bag on his back. When Rongxun was two meters away from the ground, he let go and jumped down directly. He swept Qin Jian and Mu Jin''s words and said, "where are Jin Peng and Lin Zheng?" "We split up." After answering, Qin Jian asked, "how did you come?" "Field inspection." Rongxun opened the bag carelessly, took out two laser rods from it, and threw them to Qin Jian and Mu Jin: "there is no Lin Zheng''s model, but the power is higher." Rong Xun said and showed them how to use it. Qin Jian took a look at the corner of his mouth. The examination was false. It was true to send equipment: "you are gone. What should your soldiers do?" Rongxun sent a message to Jinpeng and Lin Zheng, asking them to come and collect things. Then he said, "they are still on the way. I have nothing to do for the time being." Only when someone gets to the place, he needs to keep an eye on him. Qin Jian studied the laser stick in his hand: "that thing is very fast and has strong lethality. Your soldiers can hang a string in one claw. What are you going to do?" Mu Jin Yan looks at Rong Xun. He is also worried about this problem. Rong Xun: "I made them fully armed." Qin Jian looked at the sky: "I''m afraid I have to wear armor, but also have to wrap the whole body, the kind of airtight." Qin Jian pointed to the claw mark left by the monster on the tree pole. Rong Xun looked at it, and he expected: "don''t say, or really wear armor." Rongxun took out his mobile phone and opened a photo for Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan to see. The photos are of the armed forces. In the photo, the special forces'' clothes are similar to space suits, covering from head to toe, but the material looks like metal. "It''s the first time that this outfit has been developed." Qin Jian raised his eyebrows: "how much is this thing?" "Special materials, 20 catties." It''s not too heavy for soldiers. Mu Jin said: "antiseptic, acid proof?" Mucus has a strong acid corrosivity. Rong Xun: "prevention." Qin Jian came interested: "this equipment is good, why didn''t you give us a few sets?" Rong Xun rolled his eyes and said, "do you still need this thing?" Qin Jian: "I don''t need it. Lin just needs it." The named Lin Zheng and Jin Peng came together. Lin Zheng asked, "what do I need?" Qin Jian: "equipment." Lin Zheng looks at Rong Xun in confusion. Rongxun took out two laser rods and gave one to Jin Peng and Lin Zheng. "I have," Lin said Rongxun took the laser rod in Lin Zheng''s hand and turned it on in the direction of no one. When the laser is fired, it is four meters long, and when it passes through the tree pole in front of it, it will pass through directly without any obstacle. Lin Zheng''s laser rod is only two meters away. When the mucus was ejected just now, he almost didn''t dodge. There was a distance of four meters, so there was no such situation just now. But Lin Zheng worried: "this thing is not easy to hurt people." Just now Jin Peng was leading the monster in front, and he was sneaking in behind. If you can''t grasp the distance, the laser will pass through the monster''s body, and it will also pass through Jinpeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3744 Rong Xun said: "this thing will not pierce the human body, but there will be some radiation damage, so you should avoid it or not." Jin Peng curiously played with the laser stick: "what''s the principle?" It''s amazing to be able to pierce other things but not people. "Intelligent recognition," explains Rong Xun. It can automatically exclude humans, as well as creatures with certain characteristics. " Jin Peng asked, "is it not afraid to become a wolf?" There is no outsider here, and Jin Peng does not hide the nature of werewolves. Rong Xun: "normal animal shapes are excluded." "That''s a good thing." Jin Peng is playing with the laser wand, hoping to find a monster to try it out immediately. Rongxun came here ahead of schedule. On the one hand, he didn''t trust Qin Jian and gave them weapons. On the other hand, he wanted to see the situation of the monster on the spot, so as not to miss anything and cause unnecessary casualties. He has seen the video sent by Qin Jian, but after watching the monster''s body and the mucus splashed from the monster''s body, his expression still becomes dignified. "Where do these monsters come from?" Qin Jian was silent for a moment, then said: "two possibilities." "Which two?" "One is the variation from the dushichang base. 2¡¢ There''s a 404 gap around here Qin Jian''s guess coincided with Rong Xun''s idea, and Rong Xun''s expression became more dignified. Either way, it''s not a good thing. If it''s the first one, there are bases that they haven''t been able to clean up. Such a base, leaving one is a disaster. In the second case, it means that a major change has taken place in 404, just like the last autopsy Those things flow out, and the consequences are unimaginable. How many people know where these cracks will appear, and how many people know that there are no such cracks in human society. If these unknown situations are not handled properly, the world will be in chaos. Looking at the monster corpse on the ground, there is a kind of perspective to see the doomsday blockbuster. "They haven''t heard from Fenglin yet?" Lin Zheng shook his head: "not yet." Rong Xun took a deep breath: "no news is good news." Lin is nodding. Rong Xun looked at his watch: "I have to go." His soldiers are almost here. He has to rush to make some adjustments. After Rongxun left, the four men of Qin Jian no longer separated from each other and searched forward together. Evening Jin speech''s head, suddenly faint pain. Qin Jian turns his head, see evening Jin speech look different: "how to return a responsibility?" The evening Jin speech hands to support forehead: "this place, is not right." Jin Peng ran over quickly: "why is something wrong?" Mu Jin said: "the pressure is not right." Mu Jin said so, Qin Jian also immediately felt the airflow and some of the previous differences. Jin Peng just wanted to say that he didn''t feel it. He saw the fallen leaves rolling in one direction. The leaves were moving, but they didn''t feel much wind. Jin Peng reached the ground, but felt the wind from the ground. The soles are about one centimeter thick, and the position of the wind is only to the soles of their shoes. If the leaves are not moving, there is no wind at all. Qin Jian: "follow the leaves." The four men followed the direction of the fallen leaves rolling and moved forward quickly. A few minutes later, Jin Peng pointed to a mountain wall in front of him and called, "look there." All of them looked at it together, only one was stuck on the wall in front of it. It''s a body, to be exact. Born again peasant girl: Regent you have today by Meiya. This Yu Yang is not only very powerful, but also the short-lived original wife of the Regent when he did not make a fortune ten years ago. It is difficult for a man to be a regent when he is in power. Qi Yu naturally bullied him, bullied him and bullied him again! Hum! Regent, you also have today! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3745 The head of the corpse was embedded in the stone so that only the body below the shoulder could be seen. Visual inspection of the height of more than 1.8 meters, fat and thin and Lin Feng are similar. Four people''s heart suddenly a tight. Lin Zheng''s face turned pale in an instant. He ran forward in three steps and two steps, reaching out to pull the shoulder of the corpse. Qin Jian grabs the front and grabs Lin Zheng''s outstretched hand: "don''t move first." Lin Zheng''s eyes are already red, looking at Qin Jian, his eyes are full of confusion. Evening Jin speech took a branch, inserted into the gap between the body and the stone wall, and then forced a little bit to pull out. Jin Peng also picked up a branch, inserted the branch from the other side of the body into the gap, cooperated with Mu Jinyan to pull the body out of the crack. The body fell to the ground. Lin Zheng noticed that the front of the body had been corroded to see the bones, and the face had been corroded by more than half. Lin is directly pulling the shoulder of the corpse with his hand. His gesture will stick with mucus, and his hand will be finished. But at this time, Lin did not think about the fact that he was almost corroded. Instead, he looked at the remaining face of the corpse. In the next moment, the whole person sat on the ground and breathed a long breath. It''s not Lin Feng. Jin Peng squatted down, carefully examined the body, frowned: "how can you die here?" Qin Jian found a pair of anti-corrosion gloves in the military bag Rongxun left him, put them on, turned over the body pocket, and found his ID card from the pocket. It''s the one with Lin Feng. After reading the ID card, he raised his eyes and looked at the front half of his body which was corroded to a bad shape. Qin Jian: "they should have fought with the monster. Most of them attacked the monster''s back, and then was sprayed with the monster''s mucus." Mucus is very corrosive, but it doesn''t kill people in an instant, and then it stays here until it dies. "But no one else''s bodies, no monsters." Lin Zheng received a lot of traditional education since childhood. After graduating from University, he has been running for the business of the Lin family. He has never experienced such a thing. He can''t understand what this situation is. Evening Jin speech looked at the ground: "they hurt the monster, but found that they can''t fight, so run away." Jinpeng and a monster running too fast together Jin Peng: "normally speaking, really can''t run, but they used some means." Lin Zheng: "what means." Jin Peng: "chili powder." Lin Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed that there was a faint smell of chili powder in the air. All at once. Lin Feng and his expedition, naturally did a lot of preparatory work, although do not know that they bring chili powder to eat, or for self-defense. But when they meet monsters, they come in handy. Throw chili powder at the monster and escape when the monster is trapped by chili powder. Lin Zheng couldn''t help but look at the crack in the stone which was exposed after the corpse was removed. If the life of their companions is only sprayed into the crack of the stone, their life will be exhausted. Jin Peng got up and looked into the crack. It was dark inside. The werewolf had the ability of night vision. He couldn''t see how deep the crack was. Take out the mobile phone, turn on the flashlight of the mobile phone, take a picture inside, the fog is very big inside. Jinpeng frowned. No wonder he couldn''t see clearly. "Lin Feng." Jin Pengchong called inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3746 There was an echo from the crack, but no one was heard. "It''s so deep." Qin Jian said: "it is not only deep, but also very big." Jin Peng: "I don''t know if there is any other way out." Qin Jian: "it''s hard to say." Jin Peng: "go in and have a look?" Lin Zheng rushed to the front and saw the body. He couldn''t calm down. He wanted to find Lin Feng earlier. "Don''t worry." Qin Jian took off his coat, wrapped a few circles on the branch, tied it firmly and wiped it to the hole. Lin Zheng screamed with shame. There is mucus on the body, which was stuck in the stone crevice just now. The mucus on his body will naturally stick to the stone wall. And the stone gap is very narrow, can only enter the side of the body. It''s hard to guarantee that such a narrow hole will not touch the stone wall of the hole. If you touch the stone wall, you will inevitably rub the mucus. You can imagine the result. After cleaning the hole, Jin Peng picked up a small stone and threw it into the gap. The rolling away of the stones. Jin Peng looked back and said, "you can go." With that, he went to pick up about ten small stones, grasped them in his hands, and sidled into the gap between the mountains. Qin Jian followed. The evening Jin speech lets Lin Zheng walk third, he postpones, holds the laser rod, prevents behind is attacked stealthily. After a while, Jin Peng threw a stone to explore his way. All of a sudden, throwing out the stones, Yinling became an indescribable ethereal feeling, and Jinpeng stopped immediately. At the same time, Qin called out Lin Zheng did not know, so he asked, "what''s the matter?" The evening Jin speech also feels the airflow is not right, does not attend to explain, pulls Lin Zheng''s wrist, on the way back and forth. Qin Jian and Jinpeng followed closely to withdraw. Exit the crack, Lin Zheng see people look dignified, suddenly have a bad feeling, just want to ask what happened, but see Qin Jian take out his mobile phone, call Rong Xun directly. The phone calls almost every second. Qin Jian did not talk nonsense. He came straight to the point: "Rongxun, found a space crack, the monster is likely to come out from here, immediately send someone to defend and block the hole." He couldn''t confirm where the space was going. They couldn''t jump in without knowing what was going on inside. In case this is a one-way channel that can''t get in and out, you can''t get out if you get in. When Lin Zheng heard the words "space crack", his face turned white. When Qin Jian finished the phone call, he asked, "Lin Feng, could he have entered the space?" However, it is very possible for Qin not to enter the space by mistake The answer has been guessed, but get Qin Jian''s answer, Lin Zheng''s face is even more pale: "I''ll go in and have a look. If I don''t come out, tell the old lady and my mother for me." Qin Jian pressed Lin Zheng''s shoulder: "don''t be impulsive." Lin Zheng: "I have to find Lin Feng." Qin Jian: "we will go in, but we have to make some preparations." Lin Zheng was worried about Lin Feng and couldn''t wait: "let''s make preparations. I''ll explore the way first." Jin Peng said: "you go in by yourself, we have to look for Lin Feng and you." Jin Peng said this very impolite, but Qin Jian and Mu Jin did not refute him. Lin is choking. Mu Jin Yan understands Lin Zheng''s mood of trying to save his brother. He presses Lin Zheng''s shoulder and says, "Lin Feng is stronger than you think. Don''t worry too much." See the monster, can think of people with chili powder, psychological quite strong. Although entering the space by mistake will be unpredictable, the survival rate of people with strong psychology is much higher than that of ordinary people. Lin is looking at Mu Jin Yan. After he is cured by him, he doesn''t have much intersection with him, but maybe it''s the reason for saving his life. He has more unconditional trust in him. PS: I also want to do more work for the babies during the holidays. But as a woman with both the old and the young, the holiday is the busiest. I''ve been running outside these days, and I hardly have time to code words. It''s hard to satisfy the children''s willingness to add more, mo. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3747 Rongxun received the news and arrived soon. A huge iron box was suspended from the helicopter. Jin Peng revolved around the iron box for two times: "what is this thing?" "Detector." Concerning Lin Feng''s life and death, Rongxun took out a remote control from his body and pressed the green button on the remote control without any delay. The box pops open automatically. Jin Peng looked at the detector that showed his true face This thing looks like an ordinary wire coil. It''s just that there''s an arrow on the head of the coil. "Is it reliable?" Jin Peng looks at the giant coil in front of him, and looks disgusted. has the final say, not reliable. , who has the final say? Rong Xun pointed to the stone gap: "has the final say." Jin Peng: Rongxun takes out a LCD screen from his back pocket and opens it. When the detector receives the signal, the tin box spread on the ground immediately lights up. The iron sheet that just looked plain just now turned into a circuit board. Jin Peng "Yi" a, squat down to see the line is lit, "this is a bit interesting." Qin Jian had never seen such a thing, and asked, "what''s the use of this thing?" Rong Xun said: "our biggest problem now is to worry about this gap, which is one-way." "So?" That''s why they dare not venture in. If this is a space crack with no exit and entry, they will not only be unable to save the forest wind, but will build themselves up. Rong Xun explained: "if you put this thing in, if you can pull it out, it will be two-way. If you can''t pull it out, it''s basically one-way." Qin Jian examined the iron cable: "how much force can this thing bear?" Rongxun''s shoulders drooped, indicating that he did not know. Qin glanced at Rongxun and realized that Rongxun was a big soldier, which only worked, regardless of research. "If it is the iron cable can not bear the pressure, break it, but not take it back?" They are all people who have entered the alien space. It is very clear that the air pressure in the space is different from that here. Even if it is not a one-way space, it is possible to break the iron cable. "If that''s the case, it can''t be done." The crowd was silent. If you can''t even bear the iron cable, you don''t need to expect to be able to bear the drive of flesh and blood. Once the iron cable is broken, no matter whether it is unidirectional or not, Lin Feng and others are more or less unlucky. Rongxun adjusted the controller: "let''s go." Qin Jian: "what do we need to do?" Rong Xun: "not at present." The controller starts, the metal arrow with the iron cable straight into the crack. With a sensor in the arrow, it will automatically identify obstacles and will not hit the wall. Besides, there is an infrared camera at the top of the arrow. Wherever the arrow goes, it will be photographed. All the people outside the cave are around Rongxun, staring at the LCD screen. Lin was too nervous to breathe. I''m afraid the iron cable will be broken. The iron cable did not break, but the scene captured by the camera made people look ugly. They see monsters, crowded in a pile, the number is terrible. I''m afraid there''s not enough space between your teeth if you drop someone in. In this case, people who have entered the hole are expected to survive? At the foot of Lin Zheng, the blood color on his face faded clean, and there was nothing left. Rongxun''s thick eyebrows were twisted, and the monster in the cave had not yet found the exit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3748 But since there are monsters coming out, it will be sooner or later that these monsters find their way out. Such a large number of monsters are pouring out, which will cause chaos in the world. Just when Lin was in despair, he suddenly heard the story of Mu Jin: "they are alive." Lin zhengmeng looked at the evening Jin and said, "live?" "Alive." Qin Jian pointed to the screen and said, "can you slow down this thing?" "Yes." "Take it back, slow down when you come back, and look this way." Qin Jian made a comparison on the screen map. Rongxun readjusts the detector, slows down the detector speed, and then as close as possible to the stone wall, recycling. In the dark, the stone walls showed several strings of human figures, and at the same time heard the sound of human breathing. Someone asked in a very low voice, "what is that?" The sound is very small, obviously afraid of the monster to hear, the sound is very low. It''s not Lin Feng''s voice, but when Lin was hearing it, he felt like a desperate man suddenly saw a glimmer of hope and asked, "can you see more clearly?" Rong Xun said, "No Qin Jian: "let''s see if the cable can be taken back." When they see the monster, they can be sure that this is a two-way door, but to be on the safe side, what should be done still needs to be done in place. The detector is used for recovery. After a few minutes, the detector recovered successfully. "I''ll go in and have a look," Lin said Jin Peng said: "if they could come out, they would have come out. Since they are trapped, there must be some reason. If you go in like this, only one more person will be trapped." Lin was looking at Jin Peng, speechless, and then looked at the other three, who were silent and did not know what they were thinking. Lin Zheng also hopes to come up with a way, but his mind is in a mess, but he can''t think of any idea at all. His usual wisdom here is useless. After a while, Qin Jian asked, "how far are they from the cave entrance?" Rong Xun: "about a kilometer." "I''ll go in and have a look." Qin Jian took out the climbing safety rope from his travel bag and tied it to his waist. "I''ll go too." Jin Peng also took out the climbing rope and safety rope. "I''ll go. You stay here." Rongxun held down Jinpeng and pushed the detector into Jin Peng''s hand: "can you use it?" In terms of actual combat, Jinpeng is very strong, but in the round of reconnaissance, Jinpeng is not as good as Rongxun. The situation in the cave is not clear, Rongxun is more suitable than Jinpeng. Although Jin Peng didn''t formally worship the master Rong as his teacher, he always followed Qin Jian and Rongxun. He knew Rongxun very well and knew his own and Rongxun''s strengths and weaknesses. After listening to Rongxun''s words, he thought about it together and did not insist on it. "Be careful." Electronic things, Jin Peng is born to pass, see Rongxun used, seconds will. Rong Xun "um" a, look to the evening Jin words, evening Jin words will, nodded the head, "rest assured." I don''t know how many monsters have come out. Someone must keep an eye on them to avoid being attacked by monsters. Jinpeng to stare at monitoring, and Lin Zheng is too weak, this task can only fall on the evening Jin Yan. Rongxun tied the safety rope, put on the night vision goggles, and Qin Jian went into the hole one after the other. Qin Jian went to the place where the air current changed. He turned back and made a gesture to Rongxun, who made a gesture back. The air flow formed a vortex, and as soon as people approached, they were immediately pulled in. After the whirlpool of airflow, I immediately feel a different but familiar air of space. 404¡£ It was 404. 404 what happened in the past few years, so many monsters have never been seen before. PS: good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3749 Lin Feng and Lin Feng are stuck in front of them. Qin Jian doesn''t know the reason why they are stuck. He doesn''t let the air flow push him forward. When the air flow is slightly weaker, he shoots a rope arrow, and the arrow goes into the stone wall in front of him. Qin Jian''s body is suddenly pulled over. Qin Jian in the body is about to hit the stone wall, stretched out his feet to step on the stone wall, the whole person hanging on the stone wall. With a "Ding" sound, another arrow did not enter the place more than one meter above his head. Rongxun also hung on the stone wall along the force. Some people can''t open their eyes. Qin Jian confirms the safety distance and sends out another arrow. The arrow doesn''t enter the stone wall. Qin pulls the rope and makes sure it is stable. Then he drags the rope and swings over. Rongxun followed Qin Jian closely. Two people up and down, using the rope to climb along the stone wall, behind them left two parallel ropes on the wall. With the deepening of the cave, the air flow is becoming smaller and smaller. When the air flow disappears, Qin Jian and Rongxun, attached to the stone wall, finally see several people hanging on the opposite wall like a string of burning. The one hanging on the top is Lin Feng, who also uses a rope arrow. However, he has only one rope arrow, and his companion is hanging under the rope. And there were a bunch of monsters crouching under their feet, and those monsters looked up at them, like birds with their mouths open, waiting to feed. Qin Jian said: Rong Xun said: Lack of tools is not the biggest reason why they are trapped here. But they are separated from the entrance by a stone screen. If their rope and arrow are strong enough, they can shake the rope and throw them up to the stone screen one by one, but there are 167 monsters crouching on the top of the stone screen. One by one, they threw up the stone screen, not to escape, but to send food to the monster. Qin Jian and Rongxun could not help but be dumb when they saw the situation clearly. Lin Feng, where they hang a string, should be the end of the natural disappearance of the airflow. If they were sent in by the air, they would hang on the stone wall surrounded by the stone screen like Lin Feng and others. Lin Feng has good eyesight. Seeing Qin Jian and Rong Xun outside the stone screen, he breathes a long sigh of relief, and the rescue has finally arrived. He sent the video to Yang Lan to ask for help. He knew that his mother would find a way to save them. With his ability, he can run away, but his partner can''t. And he with a person''s strength, but also can''t in numerous monsters claw to keep the companions. So, what he can do is to support with his friends until someone comes to rescue them. In fact, when he sent the video to his mother, but before he saw the visitors, he did not grasp the opportunity to live. Because he was very clear that their situation could not be solved by the Lin family, he also hoped to alarm the old lady and inform the Qin family in time. When he saw that they were Qin Jian and Rong Xun, he knew they were saved. Hanging under the forest wind, the first partner followed the sight of the forest wind. But he didn''t have the night vision ability of Lin Feng. He couldn''t see what Lin Feng was looking at. He thought something was wrong again. His scalp was numb and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin Feng: "someone came to save us." The man was immediately excited: "really?" "Well." "We are saved?" "Well, but you''ve got to get them here." The man immediately shut up and kept his strength. Lin Feng was relieved. Only those who know business can live a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3750 Look down. He could not see two from his angle. He said to the one below: "pass on the words and ask them to hold on." Lin Feng only yelled, and could be heard below. However, the people below heard it, and the monster on the opposite stone screen would also hear it. When they flew in, they attracted the attention of a wave of monsters, who kept on rushing towards them. The distance is very far, the previous wave of monsters failed, failed to come. When it comes to rice, it''s not far away from them. Fortunately, the unity spirit of these monsters is not very good. I tried several times and even if I couldn''t reach them, I would not invite other monsters to join us. Otherwise, if we were to pull a group together, it would be hard to guarantee that few of them with strong explosive power would jump over. If two people really jump over, the next one will be knocked down. Qin Jian and Rongxun exchanged glances, and they shot their arrows into the stone wall about ten meters away from the stone wall. They approached and immediately alarmed the monster on the stone screen. Ten meters away, the monster couldn''t reach them. They all gathered to the nearest place and howled at them. This call immediately alerted more monsters below, and monsters continued to climb the stone screen. Qin Jian and Rongxun took out the laser rod and pushed their feet on the stone wall and swung over. This approach, the monster on the stone screen immediately rushed to them, two people immediately waved the laser rod to kill the attacking monster. Although the laser is sharp, it is not a real object. Although it can pierce the monster''s body, it can''t stop the monster''s inertia. Qin Jian and Rong Xun all rely on the air to help each other to avoid the monster''s sharp claws. They swing around in the air and shuttle among the countless monster''s claws. Lin Feng saw for two people secretly pinched a cold sweat, at the same time, before all kinds of pride instantly faded. If it was him, he would have been cut into flower knives by those sharp claws. There are too many monsters, kill a batch, and then come a batch. The test of wheel battle is physical strength. An hour later, the monsters are still surging up. Lin Feng was worried. Who can stand it. There are more and more corpses under the stone screen. I don''t know how long it took. The monster was finally killed. He stepped back and did not dare to attack again. Qin Jian and Rongxun were too tired to lift their arms. They were tied by ropes and their waist was numb. "Save people first." Rongxun was afraid of unexpected twigs and could not afford to rest. "Well, I''ll go over and you''ll answer." Qin Jian nailed an arrow into the stone screen. He slipped along the rope and landed on the stone screen. Monsters can climb the stone screen, but when they look at the Qin people who are falling on the stone screen, they seem to see evil spirits. None of them dare to climb up. At this time, Lin Feng only left the word "Fu" and called out: "brother." Qin Jian picked his eyebrows. The boy has never called his brother since he was young. With a whoosh, an arrow with a rope didn''t enter the wall beside Lin Feng. After the arrow does not enter the stone wall, it will automatically burst open, stretch around, firmly grasp into the stone wall. Qin Jian said: "boy, come here." Lin Feng''s hands were numb. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, he immediately moved a hand in the air, held the rope around him and hung it to the stone screen. Lin Feng below the people, immediately follow, Qin Jian cold way: "one by one." His voice was not so severe, but it was not daring to disobey him. The man immediately withdrew. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3751 When more people bear a rope at the same time, the swing will increase. These people have been hanging for a long time, and their physical strength is very poor. The rope is shaking. I''m afraid none of them can catch them. They are all shaken down to feed the monsters below. The monsters below were suppressed by Qin Jian and Rong Xun, but when they saw the "food" hanging on the rope, they were ready to move. Some of them could not help but jump to the stone screen. The two ends of the stone screen are in the shape of slopes. The monsters are climbing up the stone screen from both sides of the slope. Qin Jian is cold, and Rongxun and he hold one end of the stone screen. The laser can pass through the monster''s body, but it can''t stop the monster from rushing forward. Under the stimulation of "food", even if the monster in front is killed, the monster behind will continue to pour in. There will be more and more corpses on the stone screen, and there will be less space for them to move. The smaller the space, the more difficult it is to avoid the attack of monsters, and the splash of mucus is more deadly. Of course, he and Xun are not afraid to avoid them. Qin Jian stood at the edge of the stone screen, turning on the laser, sweeping down. In a moment, his head was broken and his feet were flying around. The strong acid smell made people unable to open their eyes. Large area of annihilation, injured monsters will be fierce force to the top, monsters crazy attack. The people strung on the stone walls were terrified. The forest wind hanging in the middle of the rope was quite calm instead, and was not affected by the restlessness below. He knew that as long as he got to the opposite side as soon as possible, it would be the greatest help to Qin Jian and Rongxun. Lin Feng finally hung over the rope and climbed onto the platform. He called out to Qin: "do you have any more weapons? Give me one." Qin Jian cold hit the past, "No. Next. " At the end of the rope, the second man immediately hoisted the rope. If you hang the rope horizontally, it depends on your strength and strength. If you can''t catch it or you don''t have enough strength, you''ll die. No one can save it. In order to keep fit, Dandy is not lack of physical training. The man''s physical strength has been quite exhausted, but hanging on the rope, even if it is far less stable than Lin Feng and does not have the speed of Lin Feng, he moves forward step by step. Rong Xun looked at the array and felt that the man was not too bad. He said to Lin Feng, "there is a rope on the stone wall. If you can lead the team, it depends on your own ability." Lin Feng looks at the laser wand in Qin Jian''s and Rong Xun''s hands, then looks back at his dog friend, bites his teeth and goes to the stone wall. He mixed up with these people, which was just a nuisance to the family. However, these people really took him as a good friend and left them behind. He couldn''t do it. Because he couldn''t do it, he took them to avoid the crack, so that they would not be torn by the monster. Looking at Qin Jian and Rongxun killing monsters, I think of a part of the force, but looking at the trembling dog friends, finally walk to the stone wall. There are two ropes, one grip and one step. Although it is dangerous, there is also a "road". The monster''s frantic attack stops when the last food disappears on the stone screen. Qin Jian''s arm was so sore that he could hardly lift it up. There are stone walls in Rongxun''s side. There are fewer monsters who can come up. He is much more relaxed. Looking at Qin Jian''s hand, he frowns: "how are you?" Going out depends on arm strength. If the arm doesn''t work, it''s a big problem. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3752 Qin Jian looked at several people moving slowly on the stone wall, and his expression was indifferent: "it''s OK." Rong Xun glanced at Qin Jian''s hand and said nothing. But also does not urge Qin Jian to leave, taking advantage of the monster does not attack, can restore physical strength. Qin Jian looked at the last person climbing the first rope and retreated to the stone wall: "it seems to be a dead corner here." Although it is a corner of 404, it seems to be a dead corner that is not connected with 404. That''s why these monsters are so dense here. Rong Xun also felt, "since it is a dead corner, how to open the gap." Qin Jian didn''t understand. If you want to know the answer, you can only go to 404. Rong Xun: go out Qin Jian: "I check this inside, you escort them out." Rong Xun glanced at Qin Jian''s arm again. He was worried, "are you really good?" Qin Jian: "yes." We''re in. We can''t let go of any clues. If you can find something useful, it may be very helpful for them to enter 404 this time. On the contrary, even if no useful clues are found, nothing is lost. "How long will this thing last?" He was referring to the laser rod. Rong Xun: "open state, as long as there is no problem, three or five days is no problem." "That''s all right. You go." Rongxun nodded his head and gave all the rest of the rope and arrow to Qin Jian, leaving only one rope to save his life and jump onto the stone wall. Although he told Lin Feng that they were allowed to live and die on their own, since they came in to save people, how could they really die here? Could they still be protected. Qin Jian moved his arm for a moment. The pain in his arm took up the rope arrow left by Rongxun and jumped onto the hanging rope. He didn''t hang it with his hands like Lin Feng and others, but walked directly there. The monster who got off the plane looked up at Qin Jian, swallowing his saliva, hoping that he could fall down. Qin Jian went to the end of the rope, closed his eyes and felt the wind direction with his face. If there is an exit, there will be wind. The wind in it has been following the same direction of circulation. It seems that only the entrance can affect the wind direction. As a result, it is more and more clear that there is no other way out. The channel of 404 needs to be opened manually. If it is a dead corner, how does the crack appear? Qin Jian remembers the situation that 404 space was torn apart. The expression is incomparably dignified. If it''s space tearing, things get worse. Qin Jian and Rongxun brought in the special materials for the rope and arrow. They are very strong, but still very heavy. If you bring too much, it will be a burden. Qin Jian and Rongxun are based on the calculation of kilometers, not too much, each rope is very precious. In order to save the rope, Qin Jian picked up the rope that Lin Feng had just suspended and held it in his hand. Shoot an arrow. After the arrow is nailed into the stone wall, he swings it with the end of the rope, and then ties the end of the rope to the arrow to make a "road.". Then, just like the way to enter the cave, go all the way along the stone wall. The last rope is used up. Qin Jian looked inside and didn''t know how deep the cave was. Do you really want to return without success? Just then, the sound of breaking wind came from behind. Qin Jian turned back and saw Jin Peng walking along the rope. Jin Peng saw Qin Jian and immediately called, "brother, I''ve brought you a rope." Qin Jian laughed: "Rongxun asked you to come?" Jin Peng: "yes. He had to transfer the plane to send the sb away. He couldn''t leave, so I came Jin Peng finished and looked at Qin Jian: "how about your arm?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3753 Qin Jian just had a short rest, and then he began to explore. He was very strong in physical strength, but his quality was good. Although he was hard-working, he was far from reaching his limit. Listening to Jin Peng''s question, he moved his arm and said, "it''s OK." With the help of Jin Peng, the exploration process has been greatly increased. In less than an hour, they were at the bottom of the cave. As expected by Qin Jian, the hole is a dead corner, completely isolated from the interior space of 404. But there are cracks more than ten centimeters wide on the stone wall at the bottom of the cave. Qin Jian went up and looked through the crack. At this glance, the brow frowned and turned to the beginning immediately. Seeing that Qin Jian looked different, Jin Peng also approached him and looked inside. His face had just been pasted on the stone seam. A grimace appeared on the other side of the gap. Jin Peng was startled and called out, "lie in the trough!" Back away in a hurry. The face of the crack is not a grimace, but a string of faces squeezed along the crack. The monsters on the opposite side find them, stick their claws into the stone wall to catch them. Stone wall is very thick, claws can not come out, but fingernails scratch the wall, the sound, let people goose bumps up a full layer. Stone wall is very thick, and only a dozen centimeters of cracks, and there are monsters blocked, can not see out. However, based on Qin Jian''s and Jin Peng''s cognition of 404, they also realized that there were great changes in 404 and a few years ago. 404 is full of spiritual power, and with the effect of psychic ball, the creatures inside breed quickly, and it is easy to change. In the past, 404 was opened every three years, which was also a wild dance. But after all, only a few years, even if the breeding is fast, whether it is monster or other, will not be too dense. Such a situation is extremely rare. Qin can not help but think of the last corpse. What''s this time? Jin Peng was frightened by the face rash: "brother, the situation is not right." Qin Jian: "huh?" Jin Peng: "in the past year 404 all had to be opened by Ji Yue. This place can''t come out. How did you open the hole? Isn''t it an earthquake inside? " In 404, there was a space tear and an earthquake, which is not impossible. Qin Jian: "it is possible." Jin Peng: "that 404 opens this time, after all and Ji month have relation?" Qin Jian is silent, which is really hard to say. But After a while, Qin Jian said, "this crack is not opened by Ji Yue." There is no trace of manual opening of the crack outside. It''s a pure mountain crack. "If 404 cracks itself and everything in it comes out, the world will not be in chaos?" Qin Jian pursed his lips. 404 and here, is not a simple stone wall, otherwise, with the ability of human beings, the stone wall would have been blasted. The passage from 404 looks like a stone wall, actually a wormhole in space. If 404 is torn apart from the human world, the world will be in chaos. "I don''t know what the situation is now. I have to go in to find out." Jin Peng also knew that they knew nothing about the situation inside. They relied on guessing, which was useless: "what shall we do now?" Qin Jian: "go out and talk about it." Jin Peng: "good." Going out from here, the physical strength consumed is only very dangerous when passing through the air flow wall. According to Jin Peng, only Lin Feng can go out alone, and none of the others can pass. They were sent out by Rongxun one by one. If it wasn''t for Rongxun, those guys would have to be swept in. Swept away by the airflow, there is only one end - death! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3754 This result, as expected by Qin Jian, was also the reason why Rongxun escorted those people. When Qin Jian and Jin Peng came out of the cave, a group of people were watching eagerly at the door. See them come out, hang the heart just fell down. All of them have been left by the wind. If the monster''s story spread out, it will cause human fear, so those who sent away, all were eliminated by the memory of the evening Jin Yan. They only remember being attacked by wild animals in the primeval forest, and several of their companions died. They were injured but survived. In addition to Dongyi, there are also special forces. These special forces are specially responsible for special tasks. It''s up to them to deal with these special species in the world. Special forces, they''re putting things in. Qin Jian glanced and knew that they were special weapons, which belonged to the state''s secret weapons, and he did not ask much. Tell me what I saw. After hearing this, Rongxun''s face became more and more dignified: "in this view, we can only temporarily get rid of this place, and then make other plans." Qin Jian nodded and raised his chin in the direction of the mouth of the cave: "those inside, can you do it?" Now, although only a small number of monsters come out, if they don''t get rid of the things in them, sooner or later they will break through the barrier and climb out. Rong Xun: "it should be." Qin Jian: "let''s do it." Rongxun nodded and made a gesture to his subordinates. The special soldiers put all the things assembled on the ground into the backpack, carried the backpack and followed Rongxun into the hole. After Qin Jian and other special soldiers entered the cave, they also postponed to the cave entrance. The evening Jin speech presses Qin Jian''s shoulder: "you rest, I go." Qin Jian took Mu Jin''s hand down: "now, I''m familiar inside." The evening Jin frowns. Jin Peng took Qin Jian and said, "brother, you are too tired. I''ll go. I''ve been in there, too. It''s clear. " Qin Jian way: "you and the evening Jin speech stare at outside." Jin Peng is good at it, but the monsters inside are too dense. He doesn''t want Jinpeng to take risks. Qin Jian pointed to the monitor on one side: "Rongxun is not there, only you can operate this thing." Jin Peng looked at the monitor and bit his lips. He was annoyed, but he didn''t insist: "be careful." "Well." The bags on the special forces'' backs weigh more than 200 Jin. The special forces sent by Rongxun this time are basically hidden aliens, and their physique is better than that of human beings. But in order to avoid accidents, all of them put on safety ropes and buckled themselves to the ropes on the stone wall. Rongxun walked in front of him, went to the place where there was a monster, and took a rocket from his back. The rocket is refitted. It is not the ordinary shell that fires the rocket, but a kind of metal ball. When the metal ball is fired out and rubs in the air, it will automatically turn on the switch and shoot the laser in all directions. And there''s a computer chip in the metal ball, and it''s going to roll around and fly around the program. Rongxun moved his hand, and his men also tied themselves to the rope one after another, and then took off the rocket launcher on his back to attack. Qin Jian found that they were carrying a laser ball that could be launched. Dozens of laser balls can kill a monster. Although the laser ball has strong lethality, it is a program after all, and there will always be fish that can''t be killed. Qin Jian and Rongxun jumped down to clean up the fish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3755 There are pieces of corpse broken by laser. There is mucus all over the ground. If you touch it, the skin will open and the flesh will be rotten. It was very dangerous for Qin Jian and Rongxun to remove the remaining monsters. They had to be extremely careful at every step, and the cleaning work was very slow. When the cleaning work is finished, it is the next day. After a day and a night without eating and sleeping, Qin Jian and Rongxun went back to the cave, lying on the ground in mud, and did not move. Lin Feng has found out, the next thing, Lin is unable to get in touch, and has to be protected by others, so he takes Lin Feng by helicopter to leave. The evening Jin speech hits the water, pulled two people to rise: "wash a hand, wash a face, eat to sleep again." Qin Jian and Rong Xun lie on the ground and look at Jin Peng standing beside them, holding two large heat preservation buckets. They are tired, but they are really hungry. Besides sleeping, you have to eat. They got up and washed their faces and hands. Jin Peng rushed forward, opened the heat preservation bucket, spread out the food in the heat preservation bucket, and handed them chopsticks. After a bite, the familiar taste suddenly fills the whole mouth, and the strong hunger makes the stomach feel a little uncomfortable. Two people gobble up, Qin Jian just asked: "this meal is an Yin send?" When Qin Jian and Rongxun took a bite, they knew it was an Yin''s handwriting. "By helicopter." Jin Peng filled Qin Jian and Rongxun with soup, which was still hot. "Is anyin here?" "She didn''t come. She was sent in." They came out to eat dry food and canned food. They didn''t expect to have hot rice and hot dishes made by anyin. Rongxun and anyin stayed together for two years. When anyin was free, she would go to the kitchen to cook some dishes for him. Anyin should have rubbed and cooked food for people when they were cooking. "It''s hard for her," he said with a smile Fill up the stomach, sleepiness returned a little. I asked the adjutant about the situation and learned that two monsters were hunted and killed nearby. In addition, the search work has been almost done, and there is no trace of the monster. It has been arranged to go through it again. After listening to the report, Rongxun ordered the mountain to be blasted and the entrance of the cave was sealed to prevent people from entering by mistake and to avoid any more things coming out. When you''ve done that, everyone''s done. Evacuate from the forest. Instead of walking, they left by helicopter. As Lin Feng and Lin are leaving the forest, Qin Xuehua and Yang Lan leave with them and return to Beichuan. People think that an Yin and Lin Lin should leave together. Unexpectedly, when the helicopter left and drove out of the forest, they saw their car was still in place, and Lin Lin and an Yin sat side by side on the hood. As the helicopter approached, they looked up at the sky together. Qin Jian and Mu Jin said that the eyes were filled with heat. Holding his arm, Rongxun opened his eyes, glanced down, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. The helicopter landed, and their plane landed with another helicopter. Anyin and Lin Lin jumped off the hood together as the helicopter landed. When the door of one of the helicopters opened, it was not Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan who came down from above, but two soldiers under Rongxun. An Yin and Lin Lin feel a little disappointed, but dare not express it. The two soldiers came to them, saluted them, and said, "general rongshao, let''s drive your car back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3756 Two cars, one is Qin Jian''s and the other is mu Jin''s. When Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan leave, the car key is given to an Yin and Lin Lin. Anyin and Lin Lin didn''t ask the reason. They took out the car key directly and handed it over: "are Rongxun OK?" Let Xun be good, Qin Jian and they should be good. Two special forces nodded their heads and pointed to the rear: "general rongshao let you board the plane." An Yin and Lin Lin look at the past. The helicopter from which the two special forces came down is taking off. The door of another helicopter has been opened. An Yin and Lin Lin hesitated together, Qin Jian and Mu Jin said they didn''t come back, they didn''t want to leave first. I want to refuse. Anyin''s mobile phone vibrates. An Yin bow head, mobile phone screen lights up, is a message from Qin Jian. After he knew the news, he was excited to enter the forest. There are only three words: "get on the plane. ¡¿ an Yinchang took a breath and pulled Lin Lin: "they are on the plane." Lin Lin looked at the helicopter, clearly did not see people, but a smile. The evening Jin words on the helicopter looked across the window, smiling, the body''s fatigue also instantly dissipated a lot. Anyin and Lin Lin ran to the helicopter without further delay. The wind from the propeller is very strong. Qin Jian stood at the door of the cabin and reached out to them. An Yin raised her head and looked at the bloodshot eyes of the upper Qin Jian. The four eyes were opposite, and both of them were smiling. Hand to Qin Jian, Qin Jian big hand, her small hand tightly in the hand, directly pulled her up. As soon as anyin got on the plane, she saw the evening Jin saying, "brother." Evening Jin speech pinched the cheek that pinches an Yin, "go sit down." Anyin walked in. Rongxun held his arm and looked at her. Anyin saluted him: "Hello, chief." Rongxun laughed, closed his eyes and ignored her. Qin Jian pulls Lin Lin up. When Lin Lin enters the door, she sees Mu Jin Yan. She forgets where she is, so she can''t open her eyes. Qin Jian does not guest way: "let, close the door." Lin Lin came back and blushed. Evening Jin speech soft voice way: "sit inside." "Well." Lin Lin went inside in a hurry. She doesn''t know where Mu Jin Yan sits. She''s embarrassed to sit around anyin. Just want to sit down, was Qin Jian twisted up: "one side." Lin Lin: An Yin hit Qin Jian: "why bully Lin Lin?" Qin Jian turned the corner of his mouth for a moment. Can this be bullying? Lin Lin stares at Qin Jian and can only sit down in an empty position. As soon as she sits down, Mu Jin Yan sits beside her. Lin Lin''s heart immediately jumps up and forgets to fasten her seat belt. The evening Jin speech looked at her one eye, pulled the safety belt to help her fasten. All of them were very tired this time. When they arrived, they went to sleep on their own, saving even fighting. Qin Jian was very dirty. After sitting down, he fastened his seat belt, but he leaned against the seat behind him and closed his eyes. An Yin reaches out to embrace his arm, Qin Jian closes his eyes, light way: "dirty." "I don''t dislike it," anyin whispered Qin Jian returned to her in consciousness: "I dislike it." Anyin pinched him hard, and then two arms passed through his arm, and she hugged him. If she hated it, she would hold it. Qin Jian sat motionless, still did not open his eyes, but the corners of his mouth evoked a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3757 For Qin Jian, it is the happiest thing for him to be tossed about alive. Compared with an Yin, Lin Lin did not dare to be so presumptuous. She is worried about Mu Jin Yan, but there are so many people on the plane. These people have killed the monster together. She and Mu Jin Yan have not officially made public. It will be very strange to chase after him. What''s more, when she got on the plane, Jin Peng''s dead boy had already glanced at her for several times. The look in his eyes was full of malicious speculation, which made her want to give him a cruel kick. But without asking, she was anxious Lin Lin sat in a terrible state. Suddenly, her hand on the edge of her leg was held. Lin Lin''s body a stiff, bow head, see evening Jin speech down the coat hem to cover by his hold the hand. Turn around, see evening Jin speech and other people on the plane, head against the back of the seat, closed eyes rest, now a touch of black. I can imagine that one day and one night, he didn''t have a good rest. In the heart a burst of guilt, he is tired like this, but she only cares about her own feelings. As long as he is well here, as for the rest, she can''t bear to ask after he has a good rest. Lin grabs an empty corner of her clothes. When she got on the plane, Mu Jinyan stood by the door. As soon as she got on the plane, she saw a person on the plane, so she didn''t mean to see him more. I don''t know if he was hurt In fact, she is worried, but also just want to know whether Mu Jin Yan is hurt. Consciousness suddenly sounded the voice of Mu Jin''s words: "what do you want to say, you can say it like this." Lin Lin quickly shook his head, "there is no want to say." Jin Peng''s monkey jumping down the sky is tired into a dog, and Mu Jin Yan is also tired to death. She doesn''t want to take care of her mood, so that she can''t rest. "Really not?" Twilight Jin whispered temptation. Lin Lin struggled for a while, or could not resist: "are you hurt?" "No "Really?" "Well." "Did anyone else get hurt?" "None of us." Lin Lin got it. They didn''t get hurt, but the others were not. Mu Jin''s understatement, Lin Lin''s heart is tight for a while, more firm to go into 404 with the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech sees Lin Lin Lin not to speak, light way: "don''t say, you fast sleep." "Can''t sleep." "Close your eyes if you can''t sleep." Evening Jin words partial head, see Lin Lin a face of heartache, do not want to let her worry, no longer speak. With the appearance of 404 cracks, no one knows how many such cracks exist, and whether there are other monsters coming out of those cracks. Mr. Rong immediately held the highest emergency meeting and informed the heads of state about the crack. In order to prevent the news from spreading to the people and causing panic, the news is absolutely confidential, but all countries urgently set up an alliance to search all over the world. As a direct director, Rong Xun immediately put himself into the search work and returned to the team that night. Zhao Yan listened to Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan''s description, his face became dignified. When he was in 404, he had never heard of such a situation. His intuition 404 really went wrong. If it wasn''t for an Yin and Qin Jian who were going to have a wedding, he would like to go back to 404 immediately. Everyone was too tired. Having said about the situation, they separated and went back to have a rest. This time, Qin Jian was very tired. He didn''t go back to his father''s villa. He went back to their own villa with anyin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3758 In the end, Qin Jian''s head did not blow dry, he fell asleep in the past. Anyin didn''t want to wake Qin Jian, so she gently put the hair dryer on the bedside table and lay down beside him. She put her hand around his waist and buried her face in his neck socket. Before, there was not too much pressure to think about going to 404 with Qin Jian, but after this incident, she realized that even in this short time, there might be unexpected changes. They can be separated at any time. This recognition, let her a heart seven eight times, speechless fear, fear, do not know when, they will be separated, do not know whether there will be another day. An Yin thought of here, holding Qin Jian''s hand and tightening it. Qin Jian felt her in her sleep, her strong arm around her body, put her in the arms, tightly held. The masculine breath of the man filled all her senses in an instant, and her heart gradually settled down. No matter what happens in the future, at least he is by her side now, which is enough. Anyin took a few deep breaths and closed her eyes. There are so many things to do tomorrow. She needs physical strength. *** when the crowd left, Lin Lin went out with her. Suddenly, her wrist tightened and she was caught. Lin Lin looks back, did not wait for her reaction, the evening Jin speech already pulled her past. Rong Laozi, as well as Zhao Yan and Rong Zhen, walked in front of him. Lin Lin was afraid of being seen, so she quickly pulled out her hand. However, Mu Jin Yan held it tightly and couldn''t pull it out. Let Zhen feel Lin Lin did not follow up, turned around, Lin Lin hurriedly put by the evening Jin speech clenched the back of her hand behind her. Rong Zhen asked, "Lin Lin, don''t you go?" She wanted to send Lin Lin back in their car. As soon as Rong Zhen opened his mouth, he stopped and looked over. Lin Lin scalp a tight, just to say "go", evening Jin said: "I have something to ask her." Rong Zhen nodded: "Lin Lin, let''s go first." Lin Lin felt very uncomfortable, but she could only nod her head. Then she looked at Mr. Rong with a guilty heart. After seeing Lin Lin for a while, he didn''t say anything and turned away. When people''s car drove out of the villa, Lin Lin was relieved and glared at the evening Jin: "what are you doing?" "I''ll see you off." "No Now zhijinlin wants to see some other people go back to wash their clothes. Mu Jin said nothing, took her hand, to his car. Lin Lin even busy way: "I live in Jinsha bend." Mu Jin said "um". Lin Lin saw the evening Jin speech opened the door, had to get on. The car drove slowly out of the villa. Lin Lin asked, "do you have anything to tell me?" "No," said Mu Jin He just wanted to be alone with her. Lin Lin: really "Well," said Mu Jin He didn''t know which side anyin and Qin Jian would go back to, but even if they went back to their own villa, he couldn''t send Lin Lin Lin as a light cannon, and he didn''t ask Lin Lin, and he made his own decision to send Lin Lin Lin to Qin Jian''an and his wife. Although Jinsha bend covers a large area, it will not take much time to drive slowly in a villa area. After a while, the roof of Qin Jian''an and his wife''s villa has been seen in front. Lin Lin wants to rest early, but she also hopes to stay with him for a while, even for a while. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the place, he opened his mouth gently: "the evening Jin said." "Well?" said Mu Jin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3759 "My broker says tomorrow is the last play." "Well." "I''ll have nothing to do when I finish filming tomorrow''s play..." If there is nothing to do, you can safely enter 404 with him. "Shall I add another play to you?" ¡°¡­¡­ No "Don''t want to make a movie?" she said with a smile Lin Lin: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t want to now." Mu Jin Yan knew what Lin Lin meant and was silent. The car turns, in front of the villa gate, Lin Lin seize the time to say: "tomorrow, I follow you every day." Mu Jin said: "it''s just Lin Lin: "it''s a deal anyway." "I didn''t see your grandmother and your mother," said Mu Jin Originally, I was going to see Lin Lin Lin''s parents, but because of Lin Feng''s disappearance, it didn''t work out, so it was put on hold. The day after tomorrow is an Yin''s wedding. Tomorrow everyone is very busy. It''s impossible to find time to meet Lin Lin''s parents. Their business can only be postponed until he comes back from 404. The car stopped at the door of the villa, evening Jin Yan arm on the steering wheel, turned to quietly look at Lin Lin: "get out of the car." His body is not clean, except washed hands, where do not want to touch Lin Lin. Lin Lin nodded her head, turned to open the door, looked back and looked at the evening Jin speech again, her heart filled with thick reluctant to give up, she suddenly turned around, her hands holding Mu Jin Yan''s cheek, close to the front, lips quickly fell on his lips. The evening Jin speech is astonished, tightly closed lip, did not dare to move. Lin Lin in addition to lip stick on his lips, also do not know what to do, smelling his body with a cool wood fragrance, light way: "evening Jin speech, are you afraid of not coming back?" "No," said Mu Jin Lin Lin knew he would not tell the truth, ignored his answer, and then said: "don''t be afraid, you come back, I will accompany you in it." The evening Jin speech pinches her jaw, pushes her face slightly to the sky, lets each other can see each other: "I did not want to live with you in that kind of place." Lin Lin was amused by him: "I just want to tell you, where you go, I will accompany you." Evening Jin speech pinched her chin: "silly." Lin Lin: "I''ve been stupid since I knew you, and I don''t care about being stupid to the end." The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Lin unexpectedly is speechless, in the heart is actually five flavors miscellaneous Chen, cannot distinguish is what taste. Lin Lin: "I''m just so stupid. Would you hate it?" The evening Jin speech Mou son suddenly dark go down, the hand suddenly clasps Lin Lin''s back brain spoon, lowers the head, the lip pressed down. His kiss was not like Lin Lin Lin, who only knew that his lips were close to his lips, overbearing and warm. Lin Lin breathed, looked at him closely for a while, slowly lowered her eyelids, and clumsily responded to him. After a long time, the evening Jin Yan just let go of her, retreated to open, voice some hoarse way: "go in." Lin Lin''s face was so hot that she nodded and quickly got off the bus and ran to the door of the villa. Evening Jin speech across the window glass, looking at the back of the little girl running away, the heart became a mess. She was right. He was really afraid that he would not come out and that he would not keep his promise to her. Lin Lin rang the doorbell, looked back at the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech to her gentle smile, Lin Lin heart like with a spoon of honey, very sweet. The door opened. Lin Lin Chong Mu Jin Yan shook her head, entered the door, entered the door, immediately flew to the front of the steps, the steps are high, standing on the steps can see the door. The evening Jin speech and so on villa door closes, just started the car. Lin Lin looks at the car that evening Jin speech leaves, long vomit a breath, begin to think of him. ** PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3760 One day passed. Let an Yin uneasy and look forward to the wedding finally arrived. Mujia is too far away, and the imperial edict is not the real Twilight good. In addition, they do not want to return to the twilight family. Therefore, an Yin married from the military district compound. And the convoy of his mother''s family is a uniform military vehicle. More powerful than the most luxurious fleet. A while ago, an Yin has been busy with the things on the top floor, and the wedding ceremony is basically prepared by dushulan. Anyin thought that their wedding would be a traditional wedding, but there would be more people and the scene was grand. Unexpectedly, there were three light balloons waiting at the door. On the front of the balloon stood Qin Jian in a suit. Qin Jian led a formal suit Qin Yue. The big one was tall and upright, and he was so handsome that he was so cute. In the back of the two balloons, one is empty, is for the bridesmaid to ride, the other stands on top of several tall, handsome men, their best man. An Yin grew up to be three best friends. After LV Weiwei changed, only Lin Lin and Zhao Qing were left. But there are several bridesmaids - Rongxun, mujinyan, Qibai, Jinpeng. An Yin originally wanted to make Jinpeng a "Bridesmaid". Jin Peng refused to do so. Anyin failed to seduce him with a year''s stewed pig''s feet, so he had to give up. The men come down from the balloon and come to an Yin. Qin Jian looks at an Yin with a smile in his eyes. He wanted to press the wedding until they came back from 404. He didn''t want to marry in advance, but when it came to this day, his rippling heart could not stop for a moment. Two people four eyes relative, do not need too many patterns, just a smile, for convenience has become all of them. Lin Lin peeps at the evening Jin speech behind Qin Jian, but sees that the evening Jin speech is looking at her. Lin Lin''s face is slightly red, but he doesn''t move his eyes. He looks at him calmly. He smiles and uses consciousness to transmit voice: "come to us next time." Lin Lin''s face is hotter, but she looks at Mu Jin and smiles. Rong Xun and Qi Bai look at Qin Jian and an Yin, who are staring at each other face to face. They only have each other in their eyes, and there is nothing else. They can''t help but feel a little sad in their hearts. However, when they strip away the pain, they send the most real blessing, hoping that she will always be happy. They can trust Qin Jian. As long as Qin Jian is there, it will make an Yin happy. Therefore, now I hope Qin Jian can live a long life. Zhao Qing usually sees Rongxun, who is wearing military uniform. Zhao Qing is the first to see Rongxun in formal clothes. Rongxun, who took off her military uniform, was still so handsome that she was almost greedy. However, in addition to Rongxun, other handsome men are also one in a million. She looks at her heart full of hearts, and feels that she can fly up when anyin finishes her marriage. "Mommy is so beautiful, daddy is so handsome." A delicate voice came. Qin Jian and an Yin remembered that they patronized themselves and forgot the little guy. Two people squat down together, embrace Qin Yue, one person kisses the small family companion side face. An Yin said: "our Yueyue is so handsome today." Qin Yue was happy, two small arms, one side cuddle, and then one kiss: "Mommy, daddy, a hundred years together." An Yin and Qin Jian have a look at each other, and their hearts are like honey. Rong Zhen and imperial edict: "OK, don''t miss the auspicious time." "Let''s go." Qin Jian picked up his son with one hand and an Yin''s waist in the other hand, and walked onto the balloon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3761 The best man and bridesmaid also followed her own light balloons. Three balloons rose above the sky and flew slowly to the wedding site. Under the light balloons, there was a line of military vehicles in front of them and hundreds of luxury cars to pick up the bride. As the motorcade passed, passers-by stopped to watch. There is no shortage of rich people in the imperial capital. They are used to the luxury lineup, but they have not seen such ostentation. They can not be described with luxury. A little girl pointed to the sky: "Mom, look, it''s beautiful." The crowd raised their heads. Three light balloons finished shape slowly flying, flying not high, you can see the light balloon standing on the jade man. The bride''s snow-white skirt and headdress fluttered with the wind, and a snow-white cloud rose in the blue sky. It was as beautiful as a poem or a picture. An Yin leaned by Qin Jian''s side, looking down at the city, and asked softly, "did you make the balloon?" "Do you like it?" "Well." An Yin suddenly understood Qin Jian''s good intentions. He wanted her to remember the city, their home No matter how hard or hard it is outside, you must remember to go home. "Qin Jian." "Well." "You have to be complete to have a home." If you want to come back, you have to come back together. "Well." Qin Jian bowed his head and kissed Qin An Yin''s forehead. Qin Yue immediately covered his eyes and wrung his way: "Daddy, kiss me." An Yin: "it''s just Which villain taught it? Qin Jian gave a low smile and said, "son, cover your eyes well. Don''t peep." Qin Yue immediately stitched up the separated fingers and did not dare to peek. Qin Jian lowers his head again and kisses an Yin''s lips. There were more people at the wedding than anyin thought. Fortunately, everyone has a special reception. Anyin only needs to be the bride of Meida, and Qin Jian doesn''t take her around like other bridegroom. He spends all his time with her. A child likes to be lively. He doesn''t know that daddy and mummy are going to leave tomorrow. They will go to a very dangerous place and have fun at the wedding site. Qin Jian and an Yin shoulder to shoulder looking at their son, the heart is thick do not give up. A person came, Qin Yue looked up and immediately rushed to the past happily: "grandfather." Gu Luan, no matter in height or appearance, is no less than Qin Jian. His appearance at the wedding site immediately attracted the attention of the public and became the focus. He looked like he was twenty-eight years old, and he was called grandfather Cheng. With such a high seniority, many people speculated, but none of them could guess his identity. Gu Luan didn''t care about all kinds of eyes that fell on him. He squatted down to catch the small bean and pinched his small face: "he is really good." Qin Jian and an Yin came forward, Qin Jian said, "you are late." Gu Luan looked up at a pair of young people in front of him. He picked up Qin Yue and did not explain why he came late. He took out a box and handed it to him: "send it to you." Anyin takes it. Open the box. There are ten balls in the box. Each one is the size of peanuts. The surface of the balls is warm and glossy. If you look carefully, there is aura under the luster. The imported meatballs are actually made with Lingli. One is ten years old, and the other is one hundred years old. Qin Jian''s own spiritual power was abundant, which did not need to be supplemented, and anyin could not be used. So, these balls are for Qin Yue. Qin Yue is still young, and his spiritual power for ten years is the limit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3762 Gu Luan has given Qin Yue a lot of spiritual power before, to lay a good foundation for him, let Qin Yue win in the starting line. And this 100 years of spiritual power is enough to make Qin Yue practice more effective. They have nothing short of, what to send is just a wish, but to Qin Yue is not the same. Because Qin Yue is still young, is their only concern. The spiritual power that can escort Qin Yue is the most sincere gift. In addition, they all know that the 404 situation is strange, and no one knows what will happen after going in. Gu Luan gave one hundred years of spiritual power at one time, for fear that he would not be able to come out in the future Qin Jian and an Yin looked at the box of Lingli pills, and their hearts were mixed. An Yin took a deep breath and said softly, "Yueyue, thank you so much." Qin Yue clever, immediately said: "thank grandfather, Yue Yue will accompany grandfather more play." Gu Luan smiles and pinches Qin Yue''s small face: "good." The date of entering 404 is set on the third day of the wedding. Several young people in the family are going into 404. Let''s not say that the current situation of 404 is not clear. Take the former 404 as an example, they are all places where physical strength is extremely exhausted. If you are a little careless, you will be injured, and if you are serious, you will die. When the wedding banquet was almost finished, Mr. Qin asked the young people to withdraw. He and Mr. Rong personally took Qin Jian''an and his wife to greet the guests. Although the newcomers left the banquet, there were Mr. Rong and Mr. Qin in town. No one would think that the two families were neglected. Qin Jian and an Yin left the banquet hall and went directly back to Jinsha bend. An Yin arranges a car to send Zhao Qing back, and asks Lin Lin Lin whether to go back with them. Lin Lin shook her head: "I have to go to Qin''s house." All the people of the Lin family come to attend the wedding of Qin Jian and an Yin. The old lady and Yang Lan will stay in Qin''s house for a few days. Lin Lin doesn''t need to go back to Beichuan before entering 404. Although I don''t need to go back to Beichuan, I have to accompany my grandmother and mother in the last time before 404. Leave wedding hall, see evening Jin Yan''s car stop in front of, Lin Lin hesitated for a while, walked past. When the window opened, Lin Lin bent down and saw Mu Jin saying, "when did you drive?" Mu Jin said: "the driver drove over, get on the bus." "The Qin family has already arranged a car." Lin Lin went to the wedding site by balloon and didn''t drive out. "Tell them." Lin Lin looked at the reporters wandering around: "will it be photographed?" Reporters are not allowed to approach and take photos here, but if you leave the protective circle, the situation will be different. "Afraid?" said Mu Jin Lin Lin shakes her head. She is not afraid to be photographed with Mu Jinyan, but she is filming now, and her face will be affected by rumors. She just wants to fall in love with Mu Jinyan. She doesn''t want to be said disorderly on the Internet, let alone be regarded as gossip. "They won''t be photographed," said Mu Jin "I''ll say hello to that one." "Well." Lin Lin went back and an Yin said, no car to send her, then came back on the car of the evening Jin Yan. The evening Jin speech starts the car, in the car driving fast to the gate, Lin Lin suddenly heard his seat belt "click" was untied. Lin Lin''s bewildered sight moves from the man''s hand to his face when he unfastens the seat belt. The evening Jin speech holds the steering wheel in one hand, pulls Lin Lin''s arm in the other hand, pulls to his direction, light way: "bend low." Lin Lin is a martial arts practitioner and has a quick reaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3763 At the gate of Qin house, Mu Jin said to stop the car. Lin Lin sat still, and the evening Jin did not urge her. Although we will meet the day after tomorrow, the next time will not be theirs. Their time alone is now. The rest of the time, none of them is willing to end. Neither of them spoke. It was quiet in the car, which made Lin Lin have the illusion that time would stop and they could sit down all the time. There were many people in Qin''s house, and there were vehicles for collecting and repairing. A car is coming. The silence in the car was broken. Mu Jin said softly: "go in." Lin Lin: "grandma and my mother haven''t come back yet. I have nothing to do when I go in so early." "Well," said Mu Jin Lin Lin: are you tired Mu Jin said: "I''m not tired. And you? " Lin Lin: "not tired." In fact, both of them are tired, but neither of them is willing to say that they are tired, because they know that as long as they say the word "tired", the other party will definitely leave. Lin Lin: "the evening Jin speech." "Well," said Mu Jin Lin Lin: "well, let''s find a place to sit down and have a chat." The evening Jin said: "also good." The car left Qin''s house. At the wedding banquet, they two people, one is the best man, the other is the bridesmaid, the whole process with the bride and groom toast, greeting guests, did not eat much food. Afraid of Lin Lin''s hunger, Mu Jin went to the convenience store to buy sandwiches and milk. Thinking that Lin Lin loved drinking water and bought two bottles of mineral water, she went to the seaside wharf. The seaside wind is strong, and Lin Lin is wearing a small dress and a bra style. Even with a small shawl, it is still thin. Mu Jin didn''t let Lin Lin get off the bus. They were in the car, looking at the sea in the distance, listening to the heavy and bright whistle of the cargo ship going in and out of the warehouse. Lin Lin quietly followed Mu Jin Yan several times. She found that when she was in a bad mood, she often went to the wharf. But for so long, she did not know why she came to the wharf when she was in a bad mood. "Mu Jin Yan, you seem to like the wharf very much." "Well." The evening Jin speech looked at the distance gradually drove by the huge ship black shadow. "Why?" "I like the whistle." He is like a boat drifting in the boundless ocean. He sails alone and slowly. He knows where to go, but there is always an endless ocean ahead Lonely, but helpless The siren of a long voyage is full of vicissitudes, just like his voice. Lin Lin reached out and held the hand of the evening Jin words on the file: "evening Jin words, you will no longer be a person." Mu Jin said softly "um", but Lin Lin could hear it. There was still a deep loneliness in the sound. "Mu Jin Yan, you have grandfather, father and mother, sister, cousin And me... " "Well," said Mu Jin "I mean it." Lin Lin was afraid that he could not get out of the shadow of the past, and added, hoping that she would keep saying that there was always a sentence that could get into his heart and drive away the loneliness in his heart. Her voice just fell, the evening Jin speech suddenly deceives the body to come over, the arm encircles her neck, clasps her back brain, at the same time, his lips fall down, covering her soft lips. Lin Lin opened her eyes and looked at him with her heart beating wildly. Evening Jin speech stops, light way: "close an eye." Lin Lin quickly closed her eyes. The evening Jin speech droops the eyelid, heavy kisses falls again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3764 Today, when anyin got married, many people were dizzy. In such a busy occasion, he felt as if he was out of the field. On the contrary, he became more and more lonely. It''s not that he is not happy for anyin, but he has been in the dark for a long time, and his heart has been depressed for a long time. He seems to have been used to loneliness. Even looking at the beautiful flowers in the sun, will produce an unreal feeling, as if everything is just looking at flowers in the fog, a mirage in the dream. The more beautiful the scenery in front of you, the more lonely and desperate you are after waking up. Lin Lin arm around the body of the evening Jin words, tightly embrace, after a kiss light way: "evening Jin words, don''t be unhappy." "Well," said Mu Jin Lin Lin: "if you really can''t be happy, tell me, I''ll be with you." Evening Jin said nose slightly sour, almost shed tears, slightly back away, looked at the young face of the woman in front of her, raised her hand and gently scraped the tip of her nose: "good." Lin Lin tightened her arms and hugged him again: "tell me something about your childhood." "The evening Jin speech is silent for a while," too long, did not remember very much. " "Choose what you remember. I want to hear it." Lin Lin knows that he remembers, but he just doesn''t want to say. His past was a sore buried in his flesh that he didn''t want to touch. But if you don''t squeeze it out, it will always be there, even if you don''t touch it, it will hurt. In the painful past, it will be painful to say it, but it is like cutting meat and squeezing thick. Although cutting meat is very painful, but squeezing out the thick, the sore will be good. The evening Jin speech pondered for a while, way: "then I casually say." Lin Lin: "good." The two of them chatted to the end of the wedding banquet. The old lady called her when Yang Lan returned to Qin''s house and did not see Lin Lin. **** after a wedding, anyin felt a little tired, but she didn''t feel sleepy. She went back to the villa, took off her make-up and took a bath. She felt relaxed. After taking a bath, I was thirsty and went to the bar downstairs. Qin Jian came. An Yin looked up at him: "coffee?" Qin Jian: "yes." At the wedding banquet, even if someone helps to stop, they also drink a lot of wine. They don''t want to touch the wine any more. At this time, a cup of coffee is very suitable. Anyin gave him a bag of coffee beans: "the coffee is gone. Grind it." Qin Jian leaned back on the bar and glanced at the coffee beans without expression. Although he was impatient to do this, he still took a wooden spoon and put it into a paper bag. He put it into a hand-operated bean grinder. He stretched out his legs and sat down on the bar chair. An Yin looks at Qin Jian''s heart unwilling, smiles and walks away. As soon as she moved, her arm was caught by a big hand. Before she could react, she was pulled by the force that could not be disobeyed by her. She stood between his long legs and supported his shoulder. Then she barely stood still and kept a distance with him. The man''s arm moved behind her and pressed her into his arms. The strength she held on his shoulder suddenly became useless. The body is close to his chest and abdomen, warm and hard. Looking up at her on the bar, he just can''t look up at her tall eyes "What are you doing then?" Anyin deliberately teases him. He glanced slowly down at her. She swallowed nervously, his eyes resting on her throat. How old are their sons, but today is their official wedding. Anyin suddenly feels a little shy, as if she is back in her maiden days. PS: "lovely wife sweet honey: President, you are happy" heartache Zhuo ran, and this really good heart ache Mu Jin words. Good night, baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3765 Now her heart knot is open, and she has the desire to survive. The spiritual power accumulated for thousands of years is released, and she is what she is now. "You look good like that." An Yin sincerely praised. Feng''er smiles: "an Yin, thank you." An Yin: "we live by each other, and we don''t say" thank you. " Feng''er nodded. "You just said that you can protect my child." Feng''er: you have heard of it before An Yin thought of the matter of raising feng''er with fetal soul and nodded: "so?" Feng''er: "I will move the soul of your fetus into that cauldron, and then seal it with my spiritual power. She will not be affected by external shocks." "I''ll take care of your baby, too," she cried An Yin touched the flower bud on the top of the bud: "thank you." Feng''er: "but, after all, she is a fetus. She needs to drink and nourish. I can''t help you with that. " An Yin: "I understand." Children don''t grow well without enough nutrition. She wants to enter 404, but she can''t be busy with her own affairs, regardless of the children. With the help of feng''er''s little bud, anyin is relieved and her consciousness withdraws from the sea of knowledge. Carefully put the test stick back into the box, and then put the box into her box containing sanitary napkins. The box is a forbidden area that Qin Jian will not touch for no reason. Although feng''er and xiaonenya guarantee, but in order not to let Qin Jian have scruples, before entering 404, she still won''t let Qin Jian know that she is pregnant. Now, although he is not telling Qin Jian, when they come back from 404, the test stick will be a surprise to him. "Anyin, are you ok?" Outside the door came the voice of Qin Jian. An Yin stayed in the bathroom too long, and Qin Jian was worried. "It''s OK." Anyin opened the bathroom door. "I haven''t seen feng''er for a long time. I went to see her just now." She said to see feng''er, Qin Jian also went to worry: "how about feng''er?" "She''s fine now, she says she wants to live." "It''s really good." Qin Jian thought of guluan, thousands of years of waiting, will not be white. *** parents are sensible, and no one called to disturb them on their wedding night. However, Qin Jian and an Yin didn''t get up too late the next day. They knew that even if the adults didn''t come to disturb them, they would not want to leave the day before and spend more time with them. When Qin Jian and an Yin go to Qin Jian''an couple''s villa, they are already full of people. Except for Rong Xun, who has already gone out to carry out the task, the others are here. Qin Rong two old men chase Qin Yue to play, Qin Yue is excited to go crazy. The moment Qin Jian and an Yin enter the door, all faces are hung with a smile. Qin Yue saw Qin Jian and an Yin, threw two old men and rushed over: "Daddy, mummy!" Anyin squatted down and caught the little guy who came over and kissed him on his fleshy face: "baby, do you want to miss Mommy?" Qin Yue: "yes." An Yin smiles and tightens her arm, holding the little man tighter. Entering 404 this time, the only thing she couldn''t let go was Qin Yue. Although she knew that even if they didn''t come back, Qin Yue would be taken good care of, but she just didn''t give up. Qin Jian''s own heart is also thick do not give up, but do not want to an Yin uncomfortable, bent down to hold Qin Yue: "Yue Yue, you play with great grandfather and great grandfather, how don''t let them a little bit, you see you tired them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3766 The old man of Qin said: Mr. Rong said: Qin Yue turned his head and looked at the two old men, and said, "the great grandfather and the old man are not old yet." The crowd couldn''t help laughing. The two old men were flattered by this little flattery. On the surface, the family is happy, but in fact, there is a stone in their hearts. However, in order not to increase the psychological burden of others, we do not mention 404. But as soon as dinner was over, the two old men got up and were ready to leave. At the same time, they also drove the crowd to disperse, so that those who were going to enter 404 would have a rest earlier to replenish their physical strength. The jeep drove to the door. Before he got on the bus, he looked at Mu Jin Yan standing on the steps, and then looked at an Yin and Qin Jian. After all, he still couldn''t resist and asked, "has the entrance of 404 been confirmed?" Qin Jian: "confirmed." This year 404 did not recruit instructors and students as usual, but he and 404 have a special sense, 404 open, he has induction. In addition, he asked the imperial edict, and the imperial edict had the same reaction. They checked that the induction site was the same place. One person''s feeling may be wrong, but if two people feel the same way, they can''t be wrong. Rong Laozi nodded, patted Qin Jian''s shoulder, and patted Mu Jin Yan''s shoulder, and finally took a deep look at an Yin: "safety first." "Well." The three nodded together. Ever since anyin''s incident, Mr. Qin has always avoided them, so that they would not feel uncomfortable. But when he thought of them going in, he didn''t know what the situation would be. But when he thought of what he had done to anyin, he seemed to say something false. An Yin let go of Qin Jian''s hand and went to the old man Qin who wanted to get on the bus: "old man." Qin Laozi looked at an Yin, some dream feeling, an Yin has not called him so actively for a long time, "what else?" An Yin: "before, I don''t blame you." Master Qin was shocked. An Yin smiles at him: "we''ll be back soon." Qin''s eyes were moist and nodded: "we are waiting for you to come back." "Well." Qin Jian stepped forward and took an Yin''s shoulder: "don''t worry." Mr. Qin nodded again, then turned and got on the car. He trusted Qin Jian unconditionally. After the two old men left, the couple of Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan also left. Qin Jian and an Yin accompany their son, and wait for his son to sleep, then reluctantly from the children''s room out. Qin Jian''an and dushulan stood at the door, looked into the children''s room, and asked in a low voice, "is he asleep?" An Yin: "sleep." Mu Shulan: "otherwise, you can sleep here tonight." Qin Jian said: "can''t, tomorrow up, see Yue Yue, more reluctant." Mu Shulan: "also." I don''t know the situation of 404. I don''t know how many days it will take to come back. I really hate it. Qin Jian''an: "are you ready to take everything?" Qin Jian: "all ready." Qin Jianan ordered: "take good care of anyin." Qin Jian: "yes." An Yin: "father in law and mother-in-law, don''t worry, he will take good care of me." Qin Jianan and his wife nodded. Qin Jian: "then we passed." Evening Shu Lan pulls an Yin: "you a girl, what matter, let them man do, oneself don''t too hard, eh?" An Yin''s heart was warm: "well, I know." Mu Shulan had many words to tell her. Qin Jianan took his wife and said, "well, they are not children anymore. They have their own sense of propriety." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3767 Dushulan this just no longer say what, put Qin Jian and an Yin to leave. Qin Jian drove out of the villa of Qin Jian''an, and did not go far. Unexpectedly, he found Zhao Yan''s car stopped in front of him. Zhao Yan and Rong Zhen were waiting by the car. Qin Jian stops the car and gets off with anyin. "Mom and Dad, why are you here?" The imperial edict said: "your mother wants you to say a few more words. Just now there were many people, but she didn''t say much, so she waited here." Anyin asked, "where''s my brother?" "We talked for a while and just left." Rong Zhen took an Yin and said, "anyin, you must solve the cup." "Well." The solution of anyin has already been given, but it has not been told. Now the headache is that the female feels the crisis and refuses to come out. What she is looking for now is how to stimulate the female. Rong Zhen looked at the imperial edict and said, "don''t worry." The word "rest assured" has been repeatedly said to Rong Zhen in the imperial edict. However, the cup on Qin Jian and an Yin''s body has not been solved for a day, so Rong Zhen can''t rest assured. What should be explained, Rong Zhen has already explained it countless times. At this time, she just wants to see an Yin more. Rong Zhen had no words to find: "Lin Lin really want to enter 404?" Anyin nodded: "yes." Rong Zhen''s eyes flashed a trace of worry: "inside so dangerous, why does she have to drill there?" Anyin suddenly approached Rong Zhen''s ear and whispered, "Mom, do you like Lin Lin?" "So good girl, who can not like it?" "Will you be my sister-in-law?" "It''s useless if I say yes. Your brother has to say yes." "My brother must have said yes." Rong Zhen early see Mu Jin Yan to Lin Lin''s mind, but mu Jin Yan''s mind is heavy, scruples, he does not say, she also dare not ask more, listen to an Yin''s words, heart half a worry. Happy is the evening Jin speech side finally can have a person, but also worried that two people into 404 will encounter danger. "How can your brother agree with other girls to go there together?" "Lin Lin Lin wants to go, but my brother can''t stop it." Rong Zhen sighed and stopped talking. Now I can only hope that everyone can come back safely as soon as possible. Anyin and Qin Jian stand with Rong Zhen for a while. Rongzhen is afraid that they won''t sleep enough tomorrow, so she will not give up and leave with the imperial edict. *** when Mu Jinyan returns to the villa, dushilin and Bokun are waiting in the hall. See evening Jin speech come back, two people immediately welcome come up. Qin Jianan called to invite dushilin to have dinner with him. However, dushilin refused to go because he didn''t think it was necessary for him to be involved in the family. If he doesn''t go, Bokun will naturally stay with him. The evening Jin speech rushes back, also wants to accompany second uncle more. "Second uncle, let''s go out for a walk." "Good." Mu Jin Yan has been busy, uncle and nephew have not been walking together for a long time. They went to the backyard and walked slowly along the quiet path. Dushi Lin turned his head and looked at the evening Jin words which were higher than him. "We Jin words really grow into adults." Evening Jin said with a smile: "uncle, I''m almost three." Dushilin: "don''t say you run three, that is, four, five, not my son." Mu Jin said: "that is." Dushilin thought that Mu Jin Yan would enter 404 tomorrow. He felt that there was no bottom in his heart: "Jin Yan, I know how to say too much. You''re tired of listening. However, the second uncle still wants to say something "You say so." "Cherish yourself." "Well." PS: tomorrow 404, Chong ya www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3768 Mu Jin said he thought that the second uncle would recite him from that place and give him a kidney. Thinking of their mutual dependence these years, my heart became astringent. The relationship between him and his second uncle is deeper than that between him and his father. Dushilin is an introverted person. He has been worrying about his words all his life. However, he seldom says anything when he speaks to him. He is afraid that he will say something, which will increase the pressure on his heart, and he knows that. But mu Jin Yan has developed the habit of cautious words and deeds since childhood, so that his uncle and nephew often face for a long time without a word. But each other understands each other''s concerns about themselves. The night is getting deeper and deeper. The wind is strong at night, and dushilin is weak. She says that she is afraid of the cold in the evening. She says, "uncle, the wind is too cold at night. Let''s go back." "Well, it''s time for you to rest early." Dushilin is afraid that the evening Jin speech rest is not enough, enters 404 to be more dangerous, also dare not always drag him. They walked back slowly. Entered the villa, can not blow the wind, evening Jin speech stopped,: "second uncle." "What''s the matter?" Dushilin looks at Mu Jin''s expression of desire to speak. "Forget it, it''s nothing." "If you have something to say, I can''t sleep all night." The evening Jin speech pursed tight lip, some words, he is afraid to say, will let the second uncle feel unlucky, but does not say, he is afraid that if some things really happen, then there will be no need to say. Mu Jin took a deep breath and said, "I want to be with Lin Lin after I come back." When he thought of the heavy words he had said to Lin Lin before, he felt guilty: "Lin Lin is a good girl. You should treat others well." "Well." The evening Jin speech should a, then way: "second uncle, in case I don''t come back, you also take her as your own child to see, OK?" In the heart of the late world Lin, like a stone, was suddenly blocked: "what nonsense." The evening Jin speech no longer said, he knew that said here already enough. If he really can''t come back, the second uncle will be good to Lin Lin: "have a rest." The evening world Lin fiercely glared at the evening Jin speech one eye: "later don''t say this kind of words." "Good." Mu Jin''s words promise slightly. Dushilin to the evening Jin words have temper also can''t get out, feel in the heart hold breath, finally dark sigh tone, go back to the room. Evening Jin speech back to the room, after washing, to take things to tidy up, and then take out the mobile phone, check the news, line of sight fell on Lin Lin''s head. Lin Lin''s head shows red 1. Mu Jin refused to open the news. She read all the other news and returned. Leaning on the bed, she cautiously opened Lin Lin''s head, as if afraid of shaking her hand, and the news would disappear. Lin Lin: wait for me. ¡¿ Mu Jinyan''s eyes were filled with thousands of tender feelings, and sent a message to Lin Lin: "did you sleep? ¡¿ the last night I left was when I said goodbye to my family. Mu Jinyan wanted to stay with her family. Lin Lin didn''t call Mu Jinyan. After sending a message, she sprawled on the bed, opened the bookshelf of QQ browser and pulled out the unfinished novels. Read half of the fantasy novels, not to read half of the fantasy, not to read a fantastic book. Lin Lin was afraid that she would die in 404. She couldn''t read the content behind. She simply turned to the end and looked at the ending. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3769 The end is good. Lin Lin takes a screenshot of the ending and plans to send it to Mu Jin. See the message prompt, immediately click open, see the message on the head portrait of Mu Jin Yan, the corners of the mouth hook up, reply: "No. ¡¿ [what are you doing? ¡¿ [waiting for you in the novel, finished? ¡¿ [well. ¡¿ [where can I meet tomorrow? ¡¿Qin Jian has not yet announced the location of 404 entrance, Lin Lin is not sure. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. ¡¿ [I don''t want to, I want to go by myself. ¡¿ Lin Lin was afraid that Mu Jin would lie to her and let her wait at home endlessly. When she knew, they had already entered 404. By then, she did not know where to find someone. She had thought about it for a long time. When she finished chatting with Mu Jin Yan, she would go out and rub the sofa in Qin Jian''s villa. Wherever they went, she would follow them, and they would not throw them away. Let''s wake up? ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿Lin Lin left a heart, do not know the evening Jin words, she will soon go to Jinsha bend. Well, get some sleep. ¡¿ [by the way, let me show you something. ¡¿ [what? ¡¿ Lin Lin sent the ending of the novel in the past: "we will be like them, right? ¡¿ although Mu Jinyan read a lot, she didn''t read her love. When she saw a sensational ending, she couldn''t help laughing, but her heart was filled with thousands of ripples. She wrote back: "yes. ¡¿ Lin Lin immediately chased after me: [when I am old, you will tie your shoelaces. ¡¿ in his mind, Mu Jinyan saw the white haired man bending down to tie Lin Lin''s shoes with a smile. ¡¿ Lin Lin said, "when you are too old to climb the stairs, I will help you. ¡¿ as Mu Jinyan continued to fantasize about the picture, she felt like a cage of fire in her heart. ¡¿ Lin Lin looks at Mu Jin''s simple "good" and laughs foolishly. The evening Jin speech waited for a while, did not see Lin Lin to send the news again, suddenly good want to see her, but see will be more reluctant. The evening Jin speech long shudder tone, type: "sleep. ¡¿ Lin Lin Lin: [OK. ¡¿ Lin Lin turned off the screen of her mobile phone, put on her travel bag and left the bedroom with her hands and feet. She and her grandmother and mother lived in a separate villa in Qin''s house. At this point, grandma and her mother, who should have fallen asleep, sat in the living room. As soon as she came out, she was caught. Lin Lin''s heart suddenly tightened: "grandma, Ma, I..." Qin Xuehua looked at Lin Lin and the bag behind Lin Lin and sighed: "go." "Thank you, grandma." Lin Lin rushed over to hold the old lady and kiss her on the face, then looked at Yang Lan. Yang Lan also reached out to embrace Lin Lin: "pay attention to safety." "Good." Lin Lin''s eyes are red. "Go ahead." Yang Lan pats Lin Lin, even if she has more reluctant, she can only bear the pain to see her daughter leave. When Lin Lin arrives at Jinsha bend, she looks at the closed gate and thinks that once the door is opened, Qin Jian and an Yin will know that it is better to abandon the car and seize the wall. Determined, just want to open the door to get out of the car, villa door automatically opened, and then the mobile phone jumped out of a message. Jin Peng: [go through the gate, don''t be a thief. ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Lin stepped back into the car and drove into the villa. Park a good car, a door into the main building, see Jinpeng nest on the sofa playing games. Lin Lin went up and said, "you haven''t slept yet?" Jin Peng: "I sleep, who will open the door for you?" Lin Lin: how do you know I will come PS: good night! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3770 Jin Peng rolled his eyes: "you forget that you have a friend who knows you better than yourself." Lin Lin: you Jinpeng: go away Lin Lin success gas to severe, hey, a smile, kick kick Jinpeng: "sofa let me." Jin Peng: "go to sleep." Lin Lin, afraid of being thrown away, would not go to sleep. Seeing Jin Peng''s refusal, she pulled Jin Peng down from the sofa and lay down on her own. Jin Peng got up from the ground and turned his eyes speechless and asked, "do you know that you are so savage?" Lin Lin and Mu Jin''s words, in addition to an Yin, did not say to anyone. Jin Peng asked him face-to-face, and his face turned red. But he thought that sooner or later he would be open to the public. He said, "of course, he knows what I am." Jin Peng rolled on the sofa beside him: "who believes it?" "Believe it or not." Lin Lin put her bag beside her and could carry it away at any time. Suddenly the mobile phone "Ding" a, there is news come in, Lin Lin quickly take out the mobile phone. An Yin: [go back to your room and sleep. I won''t leave you. ¡¿ Lin Lin Lin: [mamda. ¡¿ Lin Lin happily carried her bag and ran upstairs. She could not believe other people''s words, but she believed anyin''s words. Just went to bed and lay down, the news came from Mu Jin''s speech: "to Jinsha bend? ¡¿ Lin Lin: how did you know? What did anyin say? ¡¿ Mu Jin said: "I guess. ¡¿ when Mu Jin sent a message to Lin Lin before, she felt that Lin Lin was strange. He was so good that he became suspicious instead. Mu Jin Yan is worried about Lin Lin Lin himself driving out in the middle of the night, and he is too late to catch up now, so he calls Lin Feng, if Lin Lin Lin comes out, let Lin Feng send him secretly. Lin Feng after the monster''s matter, suddenly sensible a lot. After receiving the phone call from Mu Jin Yan, she immediately stares at Lin Lin quietly. As expected, she sees Lin Lin Lin coming out of the room and is caught by her grandmother and mother. Grandma and mother can not stop, he knows that he can not stop, can only wait for Lin Lin''s car out of the villa, and then not far from the car to follow, all the way escort. The evening Jin speech calculates the time, to enter the Jinsha bend the only way to the intersection waiting. He sat in the car, and the car stopped on the side of the road, Lin Lin directly drove past, did not notice the car parked in the dark. Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin in the past, and looked at Lin Feng''s car to follow in the past, just put the car out of the fork in the road, waiting for Lin Feng to turn back. When Lin Feng comes back, he sees Mu Jin Yan''s car stop at the side of the road. He thinks that it''s this car that just stopped at the fork in the road. He suddenly understands that Mu Jin Yan is worried about Lin Lin Lin and is waiting here. But I don''t want Lin Lin Lin to feel uncomfortable, so I wait here and don''t let Lin Lin know. Lin Feng and Mu Jin Yan don''t have much contact with each other, and they didn''t like it before. It''s not that Mu Jin Yan is not good, but that she is too heavy in mind and will be very tired to live with. But after the monster thing, plus tonight evening evening Jin speech''s behavior, he suddenly felt that he thought too much. Mu Jin said that this person''s mind is delicate enough to take care of each other''s feelings. He doesn''t need to worry about it. "Hard work." "That''s my sister, shouldn''t I?" Lin Feng to evening Jin words, suddenly some embarrassed: "seriously, I would like to enter 404 with you." "It''s not a good place, and no one wants to go in if it''s not forced." Mu Jin tells the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3771 Lin Feng didn''t expect that Mu Jin''s words would be so straightforward. He was surprised: "brother, don''t worry, I won''t go with you. It''s not that I''m afraid, but I know that I can only hold you back "It won''t be, but you have to keep someone around your mother." Mu Jin''s words are like a casual sentence, but what makes Lin Feng warm is not his incompetence, but the people outside who need his care. "Thank you, brother. I''ll leave it to you. " "Well." Evening Jin words clap Lin Feng''s shoulder, "go back." Lin Feng obediently left, after he thought of it, he felt that he had never been so obedient in his life. The evening Jin speech looks at Lin Feng to leave, got on the car to Lin Lin to send a message. Lin Lin is guessed by Mu Jin Yan. She is a little embarrassed: "Qin''s house is too far away from here. I want you to pick me up tomorrow. It''s too much trouble ¡¿ Mu Jin said in her heart that she was afraid of being left by him: "well, go to bed early, see you tomorrow. ¡¿ seeing what Mu Jin said, Lin Lin happily kisses the screen and replies, "see you tomorrow. ¡¿ Mu Jin said her fingers caressed the head of Lin Lin on the screen and said softly, "silly girl." **** in order not to attract the attention of others, the meeting place is not located in Jinshawan, but in Rongjia. Rongxun, who went out to carry out the task, rushed back all night and escorted them into 404. To stop the accident, he drove an armored car. When all the people arrived before dawn, Rongxun was surprised to find that in addition to the nine people on their heads, there was one more person. That man was brought by Gu Luan. Qin Jian only said two words "Simon", and Rongxun understood it in seconds. Rong Xun soon noticed that an Yin was stunned with a huge box. There are almost no roads in 404 miles. This kind of box with wheels not only has no place to use military force, but also becomes a burden. Anyin looked at Shang Rongxun''s confused eyes and said with consciousness, "Lian Yin." Rong Xun quickly looked at an Yin again. He was more confused. Shouldn''t he leave Lianyin here until he found a way to extract his soul? An Yin: "I think it''s more practical to take it with me. If there is a need, but not at the side, but also have to come out of the people, that is not more trouble "So it is." Rongxun took back his sight. Simon got into the car and saw the edict in the car. His face froze in an instant. The imperial edict still called out: "teacher." Simon looked at Qin Jian sitting in the car and Rong Xun standing under the car. He didn''t dare to answer. Guluan has no patience with Simon, so he kicks him to the car. Simon is in a mess and doesn''t dare to hum. All the people got on the bus. The old man stood at the window and watched the car leave. He felt like a stone in his heart. Rong Zhen said, "Dad, don''t worry, they will come back soon." Her husband, son, daughter and son-in-law were all in the car. She was the most worried one, but she was not willing to express it. Rong Laozi nodded and turned to pat Rong Zhen''s shoulder: "I''m not worried." Rong Zhen: "yes." When they stopped talking, they understood in their hearts that there was nothing to worry about. The entrance to 404 is in an abandoned mine in the country. On the ground, there is no sense of air flow fluctuations. But in order to avoid the change of magnetic field when someone enters, Rongxun stops his car five kilometers away from the mine. People get out of the car and walk there. When they arrived at the mouth of the mine, they took out torches. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3772 Jin Peng the first person to jump down the hole, Qin Jian pressed his shoulder: "I go ahead." Jin Peng hesitates to look at an Yin. In his opinion, Qin Jian should protect anyin. He should be the one who has no burden to do this. Anyin is magnanimous to meet Jin Peng''s eyes. Jinpeng suddenly feels that he has thought too much. Anyin doesn''t need special protection from others. At the same time, he also understood that what Qin Jian wanted to protect was not one person, but all people. If he protected all people, anyin would be safe. Jin Peng stepped back to make way for the entrance. Qin Jian entered the cave. Before getting on the bus, Jinpeng took over the big box with Lianyin. Jinpeng dragged the big box and followed closely. The box is custom-made by anyin. The wheels are bigger than ordinary boxes, and the wheels are specially designed to fight against uneven ground. Although the ground in the mine is uneven, it is very easy to drag the boxes all the way. The imperial edict said to an Yin, "follow me." Anyin didn''t reject the imperial edict this time. She nodded. The imperial edict gave her a smile. Then she looked at Lin Lin and told Lin Lin Lin to be careful. When Lin Lin answered, she bent down and went into the hole. An Yin called back to Lin Lin Lin: "Lin Lin, come on." Then he went into the hole. Lin Lin first into 404, a little nervous, heard an Yin call, quickly followed the past. Back to see evening Jin speech behind her, busy dark took a breath, let oneself calm down. At this time, if you can''t calm down, it will become another burden. She came to fight with them, not to drag them down. Qibai and Jiuling have also entered the cave, guluan escorts Simon to walk in the last. Lin Lin looked at the front and the people behind, thinking that their team''s combat effectiveness can be equal to another division. The mine is very deep. I haven''t been able to get to the top of the mine for more than ten minutes, but it''s a lot wider. Two or three people can stand side by side instead of one by one. The men in the line split up automatically, protecting the two women in the middle. An Yin went to Qi Bai and asked, "Qi Bai, what are you looking for?" Last time I entered Qibai''s 404, an Yin felt that he was looking for something. He said it was because of the half Zhang cup, but she didn''t believe it. This time Qibai went into the hole again, and she confirmed her idea. This time, Qibai did not find a reason to prevaricate her, and directly said, "I will tell you when I find it." "You tell us that we can help you with what you are looking for. There are many people and great strength, don''t you?" Qi Bai raised his eyebrow: "Why are you so curious about my business? Are you afraid of me? " Anyin glared at him, ignored him, went to Lin Lin side, see Lin Lin tight small face, reached out to poke her face: "Xiao Lin Lin, don''t be nervous." Lin Lin is really a little nervous, but she can''t help but relax when she sees an Yin as relaxed as traveling. "Here it is." From the front came the voice of Qin Jian. All of a sudden, people feel the air flow in front of them, as if they want to drag people in. "Be careful," the imperial edict said Lin Lin''s small face tensed again in an instant. Suddenly her palm was warm. She lowered her head and saw that she held her hand. She raised her head and looked up at her calm eyes. She could not help but smile and said with her mouth: "we can fight together again." Mu Jin laughed and nodded her head. Qin Jian didn''t immediately go in, stopped, looked back at the eyes of the people: "I go first." "Wait a minute." Gu Luan came up, and the people looked at him together. He said, "I''m advanced." PS: recommend good friend shuiningyou''s new book the return of a thousand gold: Rebirth of a cute wife, blackened! ¡·Rebirth senior three, white Lingxi black turn over, deceive her, beat back, insult her, beat back. Those who scold her, hurt her, harm others Beat back, beat back, beat back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3773 Qin Jian and Gu Luan looked at each other, but did not insist. Guluan is a blood demon with evil spirit on his body. Generally, small demons and demons have to retreat when they see him. There are so many of them that they can have less trouble. Guluan throws Simon to Jiuling and goes forward. Qin Jian looks at Gu Luan''s straight back disappearing in the air current, that figure cannot say lonely. Turning to an Yin, he said, "take care of yourself." At the moment of guluan''s leaving, anyin also has a kind of sour feeling. It''s so pitiful to think that guluan has been a person for thousands of years. Therefore, the moment Qin Jian opened her mouth, she knew what Qin Jian was going to do, and lightly nodded her head and said, "go." Anyin''s understanding and consideration is the best support for him. Qin Jian took a deep look at an Yin and walked away quickly. There are still two women in the team. They leave the two most effective people at once, and the rest of them can''t act rashly. Watch the hole carefully. Gu Luan made the most psychological preparation, but at the moment of entering 404, she still took a cold breath. The entrance of the cave was blocked by demons. Before he had completely passed through the airflow wall and released the spiritual power, countless claws with sharp nails were waving at him, and even the monster''s head forced through the airflow to expose his fangs and bite him. A thousand years ago, Gu Luan went to war at the age of 12, and survived in countless wars. The more you fight, the more you hurt. The body has memory. If you get hurt more, it becomes a conditioned reflex. At the moment of being attacked, he released his power to push the fangs which were about to pierce his skin. Guluan releases the power of blood demons, but there are too many devils and beasts that are overlapped together. Even if they are suppressed by his release, there is no place to retreat. With all his strength, he could only push them a few feet away. But just for a moment, they were squeezed by the monsters behind them. If they were not careful, the sharp claws and fangs of the monsters would not enter his skin. Among the monsters crowding the entrance of the cave, there is the kind of corrosive mucus in the body of the former Qin Jian and their group. If he kills like this, those mucus forces will spray on him, and he will be a blood devil and a flesh and blood body. In addition to this kind of monster which can explode mucus, there are some things that I have never seen before. I don''t know whether it was born by myself in these years, or what kind of things have mutated. What you haven''t seen before, and you don''t know its properties, is the most dangerous. In addition, 404 not only devils variation, even a number of plants are very strange, do not know what will happen if you touch them. Of course, he can push them away again and again with the help of spiritual power, but if it''s all like this, how can other people come in? Even if he could push these things back and forth in order to protect others, send them to the underground palace, or send them to the shadow clan, he was always exhausted. Can you deliver them before you''re exhausted? She frowned heavily. I''m afraid it''s hard to guarantee that he can protect everyone by himself. Before entering 404, he knew that the situation in 404 would not be optimistic, but he did not expect to be so optimistic. After guluan bit his teeth and pushed away the monster again, he urged the spirit power to condense the spirit power into a spirit power knife, and then he cut off the monsters with the knife, and the remnant limbs and heads flew wildly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3774 At the edge of the knife, the mucilage sprayed on the pocket. The lone Luan did not avoid it. If you want to kill a way, you will be hurt by these things. It''s better to kill all the way to see who can hold on to the end. Gu Luan saw that she was about to be hurt under the mucus. Suddenly a piece of cloth came and wrapped up the mucus, leaving no drop left. Gu Luan turns back to Qin Jian''s cold black eyes. Qin Jian is holding his coat in his hand. He uses his coat to keep away the mucus. "Back first." Qin Jian pulls guluan out of 404 quickly. When they saw that they came out, they quickly pulled them away from the airflow. "What''s going on inside?" Asked Jiuling. Qin Jian: "it''s a little bad." "How bad?" Everyone''s staring at them. Gu Luan said the situation again. The faces of the people were not good-looking. It was not a little bad, it was very bad. Gu Luan: "the monsters inside are too dense to see far. I don''t know what it''s going to be like going further in. " Qin Jian looked at the box that Xiang anyin brought: "try this thing." Jin Peng immediately opened the box and took out the detector in the box. They thought that it was not too troublesome for anyin to bring such a bulky thing in. They didn''t expect that it would come into use so soon. Detector, used by Jinpeng, is familiar with the road, and soon put the probe into 404. Dense monsters, so that there is no intensive disease, have a body of goose bumps. "Shit, too much." Jin Peng scolded Sheng Niang. "Go all the way in to see if it''s only the cave entrance, or the whole 404." Qin Jian Road. Everyone looked at the scene on the screen, and their hearts sank. Rongxun''s equipment this time is the most advanced, with a detection range of 20 kilometers. When the detector reaches its head, it still sees a dense monster. Nine spirit opened a round eye, "this is to our group strange posture." An Yin: "you are covered with mucus." Jiuling: "it''s just Qi Bai saw so many strange things for the first time, and his whole body was covered with chicken skin: "how can I do this?" Qin Jian: "ask Rongxun for help." Yes, let Xunpeng bring them high-tech products It''s a good idea. Qin Jian took out his mobile phone, no signal: "Jinpeng, you go." You can call Rongxun when you get to Dongkou. Jin Peng: "OK." In order to save time, he didn''t avoid the people here. He rolled around, changed his body and ran away. The imperial edict said, "I''ll go in and have a look." Qin Jian shook his head: "no, it''s too risky. Now, as long as it is a living person, it is very difficult to pass. " "Let''s step back and wait for Jin Peng to come back." Jin Peng opens his mouth. They agreed that they should stay away from the cave, sit down and rest in place to replenish their physical strength. In order to save electricity, all the flashlights are turned off. People who can see at night are sitting on the periphery. Qin Jian and Gu Luan stare at the direction of the cave to avoid monsters coming out of the cave. Lin Lin looks at the direction of the road to prevent any other things from touching in. Wild animals or people The evening Jin speech sits to Lin Lin side, holds Lin Lin''s hand. He can''t see things in the dark, can only see the outline of Lin Lin, but with him around, Lin Lin feels at ease. Half an hour later, Jin Peng came back: "Rongxun said that he would send someone to deliver things immediately." Two hours later. Rongxun came in with a team of people, two in a group, carrying a box. PS: before, Lianyin put it in the box. It''s bug. It needs to be changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3775 Rong Xun made a gesture and put down the metal box. When the box opened, Qin Jian and Jin Peng recognized at one glance that this was the laser ball they had used to exterminate monsters in the forest. Jin Peng looked at it with a smile: "can dry them." Qin Jian doesn''t know if the laser ball can hold other monsters, but he can only try it first. Rong Xun didn''t act immediately and said to Jin Peng, "what''s going on inside?" Jin Peng handed the monitor to Rongxun. There were many kinds of monsters, which were much more dense than the caves they had cleaned up before. Rong Xun frowned: "what the hell is going on in 404? How can the demons dance in recent years?" In fact, in the past years, it was also full of demons, but it has never been so dense. Jin Peng shrugged his shoulders and said he was not clear. Rongxun did not expect to get an answer. He looked at Qin Jian and Zhao Yan: "how much do you know about the things in this?" Although Gu Luan also came out of 404, she has been imprisoned in the underground palace all the time. Zhao Yan was born in 404 and grew up in 404, while Qin Jian entered and went out several times in 404. Qin Jian and Zhao Yan were more familiar with 404. Qin Jian: "have not seen." Rongxun looked at the imperial edict. The imperial edict said: "they are all mutated. Some of them are old-fashioned. They can probably recognize what they are, but the mutated things often awaken new abilities. I don''t know what new capabilities they have. " Rong Xun nodded: "that''s how to start, how many to kill is how much." "The problem is that you can''t get in." Jin Peng talked about this problem when he called Rongxun. I don''t know if Rongxun has any new technology that can help. Rong Xun made another gesture to his subordinates, who opened four unopened boxes. People noticed that the four boxes were different from the ones before. They were much smaller, and they didn''t know what they contained. Open the box, take out a rectangular box of things from the box, turn on the power, the thing opens, it is a small robot. Four little robots stand side by side. People''s eyes lit up and they were sent in with robots. Seeing the faces of the people, Rongxun knew that they had already guessed the purpose of the robot, so he did not repeat the explanation: "this is an intelligent throwing robot, but how much it can do depends on how long they can persist in it." People understand that robots are not omnipotent. Being attacked or in other situations may cause the robots to fail to operate normally. Qin Jian: "let''s go." For 404, it''s too precious for them to turn on 404 all of a sudden. Rongxun controls the robot into 404. The robot got stuck as it passed through the air wall. "It is 404''s self-protection," the imperial edict said The words of the imperial edict made people''s faces dignified. This is the self-protection between the two barriers. Those monsters are full of holes, but they can''t be blocked by the airflow wall, and they can''t send the lethal weapons outside into the boundary. Jin Peng: "but Lin Lin also has a border, but the laser ball is in." Qin Jian said, "the boundary of the cave over there is weak." At this time, he looked at two lonely Luan eyes. Without more communication, they rush into the air flow wall together. Rong Xun and Jin Peng exchanged glances, and they followed closely. The soldiers of Rongxun didn''t respond. What happened to Qin Jian and guluan? They asked, "what do they want?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3776 Mu Jin said: "there are monsters out, it means that 404 protection is not absolute, just to see who is stronger." Those people who had not entered 404 had limited knowledge of the boundary and didn''t understand what Mu Jin said, but anyin and they all knew what was going on, staring at the front entrance together. Although guluan and Qin Jian set off together, at the moment of entering the airflow wall, they tacit understanding slightly misplaced, and guluan entered Qin Jian one step ahead. With the experience just now, guluan does not wait to pass through the airflow wall completely, then releases the spirit power and forces the monster to open the hole. At the same time, Qin Jian pushes the robots stuck in the airflow wall and pushes them through the airflow wall. Because of the air flow, two small machines with only one hundred catties seem to weigh a thousand pounds. Rongxun and Jinpeng also entered the airflow wall, and the strong airflow nearly knocked them out. Two people stand on the ground with one foot to stabilize their body shape, and one person pushes a robot. The resistance of one robot is far less than that of the two robots pushed by Qin Jian at the same time. The robot moves forward slowly. When people are happy, as long as it can be pushed forward, it is possible to put it in. Guluan guards the entrance of the cave, keeping the monster away from the cave, increasing the pressure of the air flow at the hole. Four robots were pushed into a row in parallel. Three people, Rongxun and Jinpeng, put up a handle on the machine pushed by Qin Jian. Three people, four robots move forward smoothly and slowly, and finally cross the air stream and enter 404. Rong Xun said, "withdraw." The four quickly backed away. As they retreated into the air wall, they saw four robots detect the "enemy" and fire them automatically. Eight laser balls are launched out, leaving their arms, automatically turn on the laser device, bouncing and rolling in the monster pile. The laser is only effective on some monsters, but after a while, the monsters at the cave are one-third less. Qi Bai asked, "what about the mucus on the ground?" The mucus that the monster spurts out is all over the ground. They can even melt their feet when they step on them, not to mention their shoes. Rong Xun said, "they will clean up." Sure enough, a row of steel pipes protruded from the belly of the robot, and water gushed out from the steel pipes to clean the ground. Those water sprinkled on the ground, and the mucus on the ground instantly reacted, a lot of white bubbles, white bubbles spread all the way, quickly cleaned up the mucus on the ground. The monsters start attacking the robots. The robot bears the attack of monsters, and is beaten to the ground from time to time. People outside the cave looked at the monitoring, and they were all in a cold sweat for fear that the four robots would collapse like this. But although the four robots were shaken, they were still firm. When the detected targets were gone, they began to move forward. When a new target is detected, a new laser ball will be emitted. Although there are still many monsters left at the cave entrance, they are much better than the places where they did not settle down at all. But they are not in a hurry to get in and continue to wait for the robot to clean up the monsters inside. The range that the detector can see is too small, and this information is not enough. Anyin communicated with Youbao with consciousness: "Youbao, can you get in and out?" Youbao is the soul. It has no flesh and blood, and is not afraid of those things. But anyin is afraid that Youbao can''t get through the reverse airflow. After entering, you can''t get out. In addition, I''m afraid there are some kinds of monsters that can suck souls. But apart from Youbao, she didn''t know how to go in and explore the situation. PS: it''s a serious school district. I can''t go to school. I''m very tired because I''m busy with my daughter''s enrollment recently. Today, in order to strive for the normal enrollment of their children, two or three hundred parents have stood in the wind and rain for six or seven hours. Naturally, the renewal will be affected. The children who are still in school may not understand the parents'' heart, but I hope everyone can read calmly and do not want to wait for the end Come on, don''t abuse it. In addition, recently in scanning h, there are chapters blocked, and blocking chapters will affect the serial number, not repeated subscription. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3777 However, if you can''t get in and out, or it''s too dangerous for you Bao, she won''t let you take risks. Youbao floated out of the jade Bell: "I''ll go and have a look." With that, she didn''t give an answer. "Whoosh" disappeared. Anyin suddenly regrets that you Bao entered 404. The robot has advanced two kilometers to the maximum distance it can operate outside the cave. Qin Jian said: "prepare to enter." Jin Peng immediately came to the spirit: "we team up to fight strange." Rongxun pointed to the equipment they brought: "these are corrosion-resistant." People don''t need to communicate. One person takes a set of equipment and puts it back on. Although the robot can remove the mucus, it is impossible to clean the trace of it without leakage. After entering, no one can guarantee that it will not encounter the mucus that has not been cleaned up. Anti corrosion equipment like bulletproof clothing, although slightly bulky, will affect their agility, but anti-corrosion function is what they need most now. Rong Xun was very thoughtful. He had two sets of small sizes, one for anyin and one for Lin Lin. Rong Xun gives the robot''s controller to Lin Lin. Lin Lin is a computer science student. It is most suitable for her to control a robot. Rongxun also lost a metal bucket with two straps to Qibai. , Qi Bai, looks at his arms and looks like a pesticide sprayer, and asks, "what is this?" Rong Xun said: "clear mucus, save point." Qi Bai picks eyebrow: "good thing." The crowd divided the laser balls that they had brought, and one of them carried some. Rongxun said, "after you go in, we can''t replenish your equipment. In the future, you have to rely on yourself." Qi Bai on the back of the sprayer, pat the shoulders of Rong Xun, "these are very good." Rong Xun: "take care." After they were dressed, they said goodbye to Rongxun, and they went to the cave entrance. Still by Gu Luan and Qin Jian in the front of the road. Other men followed, leaving two women at the back. When an Yin and Lin Lin enter 404, the men in front have already killed them. Lin Lin first into 404, there is a kind of feeling into the game: "it is really a group of strange." An Yin''s advance over 404, to cross the field face see strange: "be careful." Lin Lin nodded, put the remote control into the bag and joined the fight. Anyin is holding the monitor screen in her hand, monitoring the situation ahead and following the crowd. There are too many monsters in front of them. Even though they are afraid of the pressure of guluan, they have no place to escape. They shrink back a little, and they are resisted and unable to move. They simply slaughtered them all the way. There is a lone Luan, the monster is afraid of Gu Luan''s pressure, just want to escape, not much combat effectiveness, people all the way to kill the past, a kind of feeling of cutting vegetables. Nine spirit kill some impatient: "we come in this time, should not have to die here." With the help of guluan, although it''s easy to kill a monster, it also needs strength. And it''s 404 Li large. It''s really exhausting to kill people. "It''s not so simple," Gu Luan said Qin Jian''s sixth sense also reacted, and there was a strange feeling that could not be said: "anyin, is there a different situation ahead?" "I can''t tell." Anyin looks at the monitoring screen, the monitoring screen is similar, all these strange, no change: "what''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong with it." Qin Jian did not hide his intuition. "There''s a smell of corpse." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3778 Mu Jin said to go into the underground base of Dushi Chang. There are countless dead people in the base. There is always a smell of dead people. The underground base is mu Jinyan''s nightmare. He is particularly sensitive to that smell. Lin Lin listened to the words of the evening Jin words, forced to suck the nose, but no taste. He squinted at the snake''s eyes "Snake?" Qin Jian and an Yin looked at the imperial edict together. According to the imperial edict, "the snakehead sinks in the ground. If there is no one to feed it, before it is unearthed, it can only live by sucking water from corpses or the rotten material of dead things. When the snakehead grows up, there will be a smell of corpse smell around it." Qin Jian and an Yin looked at each other, and an Yin asked, "what if someone feeds?" The imperial edict says to an Yin and Qin Jian, Mou son slightly heavy: "unless made into a cup, otherwise can''t artificial feeding." "How did this cup come into being?" Jin Peng felt cold. Zhao Yan shook his head: "I''m not familiar with the cup." At this time, you Bao ran back: "master." Anyin saw you Bao coming back safely and relieved: "have you found anything?" You Bao: "there are a large area of snake in the ground ahead." Youbao is the soul of a spirit animal, which has a very human perception ability. The crowd looked at each other. An Yin asked, "how many?" "A lot, a lot." The faces of the people became solemn. An Yin and Qin Jian think of Simon together. Qin Jian comes forward and pulls Simon up. It can see and hear, and no one can hear it. Simon was surprised when he saw Youbao. He didn''t expect anyin to have such a spirit beast. Qin Jian said, "how did the snake''s Cup develop?" Simon: I don''t know "Since I don''t know, what''s the use of you? Why don''t you try it with you?" The cup was given by Simon. He didn''t believe Simon really didn''t know. "You can''t do this to me." "Then you''ll see if we can." Qin Jian''s angry face, let Lin Lin call a robot back, picked up Simon, took a rope, tied Simon to the robot: "send out." Lin Lin steers the robot forward. Simon thought that when they brought him into 404, they would try every means to make him play the greatest role, so he absolutely did not dare to move. Unexpectedly, Qin Jian killed him in this way to attract the snake. He looked at other people, others looked at him, and there was no intention of stopping him. The speed of the robot was not slow. In a short time, he was about to enter the monster circle which had not been cleaned up. Although Simon also lived for thousands of years in 404, he was still a living creature after all. As long as it was a living thing, it would always arouse the appetite of monsters. I''m afraid he has been torn to pieces by monsters before he enters the territory of snake. If he doesn''t die, he has to be a bait for the serpentine. He has been hiding under 404 for thousands of years. He knows the horror of the serpentine. He panicked and cried out, "I tell you." Qin Jian is not moved, Lin Lin continues to drive the robot forward. Simon looked back at the monster who was eyeing him and yelled: "I''ll tell you how to raise a snake''s cup." Qin Jian nods to Lin Lin. The robot stopped, but it didn''t immediately recall it. Monster afraid of the lone Luan, back to where they can retreat, but at this time to see the food told, some ready to move. Simon confessed: "I''ll tell you everything I know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3779 Qin Jian nods at Lin Lin, and Lin Lin brings Simon back. Jin Peng scared Simon and took it off the robot. Simon looked at Zhao Yan, and Zhao Yan turned his face away from him. Although Simon was his teacher, he also learned a lot from Simon, but Simon didn''t mean to teach him those things at the beginning. Later, he used him to harm Gu Luan, and the relationship between him and Simon''s teachers and students was over. Qin Jian squatted down in front of Simon and looked at him coldly: "say it." Simon said: "just peel out the young crabs that have not been corroded by any filthy things, then dry them, grind them, soak them with drugs, so that they will not develop like zombie worms. Then, they will be injected into the blood vessels of a pair of male and female infants. The blood will wake up the zombie like powder foam of the young crabs and rejuvenate them. It will become the evil cup you say." Qin Jian and an Yin listen, although they still feel sick, but somehow the snakehead planted into their bodies is clean, rather than sucking on decaying corpses, and they are just a little more comfortable. An Yin: "what''s the prescription of the medicine for soaking young crabs?" At the beginning, Qi Bai''s mother got only half of the prescription, and then she pieced up the half, but there was something wrong with the formula, so there was no antidote. In spite of the present situation of anyin and Qin Jian, the prescription for making the cup is no longer useful. What they need is a way to lure snakes out. But it''s always good to know more and know yourself and your enemy. Simon looked at Qin Jian. The senhan in Qin''s eyes made him shiver. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense this time. He said the complete formula. Qin Jian didn''t dare these things. After listening, he looked at anyin. Anyin wrote down the formula and didn''t say anything. Even now, she won''t fully believe Simon''s words. After catching Simon, she wanted to force Simon to tell him the formula, but she believed that Simon told her formula, it would never be true, at least not completely true. Because it was the recipe in 404, and the material used was 404. Even if she got the recipe, she couldn''t judge whether it was true or not, so she didn''t ask. Wait until you have a chance to enter 404, just like now. Now, although she can''t judge whether the formula is true or not, she can try it. If it is false, she can immediately clean up Simon and let him know the consequences of telling her the fake formula. Before anyin got some spirit grass in 404. An Yin to the formula, there are a few ingredients for the formula, now only three materials. Mu Jin Yan has studied poison and is not familiar with the cup. On the contrary, Qi Bai is clear. Although Qi Bai doesn''t raise a cup or use a cup, he is Liu Fu''s son. Because of the cup in Qin Jian''s and an Yin''s bodies, he secretly spent a lot of effort to study the cup scriptures. Before entering 404 last time, I saw the cup prescription supplemented by Liu Fu there. Simon said that the formula material, the first half and Liufu said the same cup, the second half there is a big gap. But the half of the recipe was from Simon''s hand. Simon knew that they must have the first half of the recipe, so even if Simon had to do something about it, he would not fake the first half. Now they just need to make one according to the formula, try it, and then observe its reaction to know whether it is true or not. Qin Jian threw Simon back. Qi Bai grabbed the rope that tied Simon and pulled Simon to him. He said with a smile: "if there is something wrong with the formula, you will die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3780 Simon looked at Qi Bai''s smiling face and couldn''t help shivering. You Bao flew back: "Mommy." Since you Bao was released, an Yin''s heart is hanging. When you see you Bao, the hanging heart falls down. "Did you find anything?" "I dare not to contact you at a distance." "How about the front?" "Two kilometers further on, there is an open space without monsters, but the air there is damp and fishy and gloomy." It immediately occurred to them that there were snakeheads under the whole field. The imperial edict frowned. Before 404, there were not many snakeheads, and all of them grew one by one, and occasionally two or three of them grew in groups. Such a large area of growth has never been heard before. What makes 404 become so in a few years. The imperial edict said, "have you ever seen anyone of the shadow clan?" You Bao shakes his head: "don''t mention the shadow clan. There are intelligent creatures that have never seen one." Qin Jian frowned, thinking of the corpse change three years ago, looked at Gu Luan: "do you have any idea?" Gu Luan: "you should have thought of it." Qin Jian pursed his lips. Lin Lin asked, "what do you think of?" Qin Jian: "I can''t confirm it yet. I''ll let you know when it''s confirmed." Jin Peng asked, "how big is the open space ahead?" Youbao: "about five kilometers." Qin Jian: "is there a place to go around?" You Bao shakes his head: "no, the open space ahead is the only way." Their faces changed slightly. They can''t detect the location of the snakehead. It''s like entering a minefield and stepping on a mine with every step. The next situation is no longer comparable to the current situation. Gu Luan looked at the open space in front of him: "otherwise, I''ll go and have a look." "No way." Qin Jian immediately opposed: "you can''t control the snake." Guluan is a blood demon, and intelligent monsters will be afraid of him, but serpentine is like a cannibal flower. They have no thought, and their consciousness is only "predation". The flesh and blood of the lone Luan, will also be the prey of the snake. He''s not safer than them because he''s a blood demon. Mu Jin said: "together, act according to circumstances." The crowd nodded. Jinpeng carries a sprayer, spraying drugs to clear strong acid mucus. Rongxun''s device is very easy to use. As long as you spray it twice, the medicine will react automatically when it encounters strong acid, and the mucus that reacts will automatically expand to four strokes until the efficacy disappears. Spraying twice can clear a large area. Save it. This bucket of "cleaner" will last a long time. After pushing forward for a distance, they finally saw the open space behind the monster. The monster would rather crowd than set foot on the open space. In this case, there are only two possibilities. 1¡¢ The monsters couldn''t stand the dampness of the snake. 2¡¢ Monsters are afraid of snakes. Qin Jian and Gu Luan exchanged a look, and they suddenly rushed to one of them. They didn''t kill them directly as before, but Qin Jian grabbed the monster as fast as lightning. The monster opened its mouth and bit Qin Jian''s arm. Before being bitten by it, Qin Jian threw the monster up with a strong swing. Gu Luan suddenly flew up, kicking the monster out, and the monster fell into the edge of the open space. The monster got up and ran back, but there was no response on the open space. Qin Jian and guluan kill the demon beast, and at the same time, retreat from the range of monster attack. PS: the website is scanning h. each book is locked with many chapters, which need to be modified. Two pseudonyms, nearly 20 million words, need a lot of time to revise the text, which will affect the update. In addition, before the revision is released, the serial number will not be normal, but there will be no duplicate chapter. The baby should not say that it is a duplicate chapter because of the change of the serial number (for example, if a chapter is locked in the front, the serial number will be arranged from the front to the front). www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3781 Youbao reported the situation, did not continue to leave to check the situation in front of you as last time, but hovered around anyin. Lin Lin recalled the robot. Qin Jian threw out a rope and dart, entangled a demon beast, and pulled it over. Gu Luan trapped it with spiritual power and sent it to the robot. Jin Peng and Zhao Yan tied the monster to the robot with cane and controlled the robot to move forward slowly. Before the monster crowded too full, there is no way to go, can only kill all the way, the monster was scared out of courage. Now the monsters have been killed, leaving a large area of space. Gu Luan and Qin Jian released the pressure, monsters have to avoid, no one to attack them. The monster tied to the robot entered the open space, shaking with fear. Qin Jian and guluan keep a certain distance with the robot, and follow behind. Have not entered the open space, has smelled a faint smell of blood, into the open space, the smell of instant thick. The monster was so frightened that it let out a shrill cry. Suddenly three dark red things stabbed out from the ground, as fast as lightning to the monster. The imperial edict called out, "snake." Jin Peng has taken over the remote control from Lin Lin. At the moment that the thing passes through the ground, Jinpeng has already controlled the robot to quickly retreat. The thing pounced on the empty, and immediately chased after the monster. Guluan uses the air shield which the spirit power gathers to hit, blocks in front of the monster animal body. The serpent hit the air shield heavily. At the same time, the knife in Qin Jian''s hand turned into a Golden Crescent knife and flew out of his hand, cutting to the snake. The blade flies in an arc, and the three branches of the snake are cut off by the waist. When the snake was injured, he instantly retracted to the ground, but fell on the upper three branches, but he did not die. Instead, he rushed to the monster again, fast enough that people could not defend him. If it was not for the shield of guluan, the monster would have been bitten by the head of the three snake heads. The imperial edict incarnates his real body. The clothes of human beings are hidden in his body. His body is a little transparent. A long bow appears in his left hand and three transparent arrows are drawn out from his back with his right hand. They are bow and arrow made of bone blood. Three arrows shot, straight into the snake''s three heads. Half of the snakehead wriggled on the ground for a few times, but it did not move. The fat body looked like it had been sucked dry, and soon it shriveled down, leaving a piece of dry, flat and wrinkled skin, which was instantly melted by the wind. The arrow nailed to the snake''s head dissipated in an instant. Serpentine is like those cannibals in the tropical forest. It is said that it is a plant, but it has to eat meat. It is extremely dangerous. The branches of the snake are like a snake full of scales. Even the shape of its head is like a snake, but it is not as long and thin as a snake. It is fat and strong like eel, straight and ugly, so it is called serpentine. Lin Lin saw the snake for the first time. Her face was white. Evening Jin speech has been standing beside her, at this time, holding Lin Lin''s hand. Lin Lin turns her head and looks at Mu Jin''s words. "Don''t be afraid." Lin Lin nodded: "not afraid, just for the first time, I think it''s too ugly." The evening Jin said with a smile, this thing is not only ugly, but also very dangerous, "be careful, can''t be bitten by it." Lin Lin nodded. Look at the imperial edict. The body of the imperial edict was reconstituted into material objects, no longer transparent, but the appearance remained the real appearance. he is like the aura of heaven and earth. His eyebrow is very beautiful. His eyes are covered with a slanting eye liner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3782 Is this the real body of the shadow family? Can Mu Jin say the same thing? Lin Lin looks to the evening Jin speech, the evening Jin speech is looking at her, two people''s line of sight on, the evening Jin speech Mou color slightly sinks down, "is not very strange?" Lin Lin knew that he was asking about the real body of the shadow clan and shook her head, "it''s very handsome and cool. It''s more beautiful than my real body. " The evening Jin speech bowed a head to smile, the face is slightly hot, the finger lightly wiped her cheek, "I pour think the wolf is interesting." Lin Lin lowered her head shyly. An Yin walked to Qin Jian''s side, frowned and said, "this thing seems to have evolved." Qin Jian nodded. The snakehead that I saw last time was not as big as this one. It was bright red last time, but dark red this time. The dark red color is obviously much deeper than the previous one. And the attack speed is faster than last time. "The blood of the shadow clan is the bane of serpentine?" The imperial edict nodded: "however, not all shadow clan people can pull out bones." Anyin thought of Xia Xin, Xia Xin was almost bitten to death by snakehead. Presumably, she couldn''t draw blood to deal with the snake. "I''ll try." Zhao Yan pressed an Yin''s shoulder and said, "taking blood from bones and blood consumes a lot. No matter whether it''s cultivation or spiritual power, don''t mess about if there''s not enough." "If you don''t try, how can you know if your spiritual power and cultivation are enough?" An Yin doesn''t care. The imperial edict can only tell the truth: "you are the remnant soul." An Yindun. Mu Jin clapped an Yin''s back: "isn''t there me?" Evening Jin speech finish, look back to Lin Lin, the little girl is staring at him, as if can''t wait to see his real appearance. Qin Jian looked at the open space where there was no snake''s body on the ground: "what''s the principle that the shadow clan''s blood can kill snake?" I don''t know how many snakes there are in the underground. If the blood consumption is too large, Zhao Yan and Mu Jin Yan may not be able to bear it. They can''t rely entirely on imperial edict and Mu Jin''s words. Before the imperial edict was opened, Simon in the back rushed to say, "it''s pure blood." "What do you mean?" An Yin looks back. "Very clean blood is the bane of filth." "What is clean blood? The blood of the filmmaker. " "Not all the filmmakers'' blood is clean. But the blood of the shadow clan that can draw out bone blood must be clean. " An Yin: "do you mean that as long as it is clean blood, you can kill the snakehead, and you don''t have to draw blood from the bones?" "Yes, you can kill these snakes with blood. It''s too wasteful to kill them with bone blood." Simon''s words are undoubtedly good news. An Yin stretched out her hand and closed her eyes. She quickly gathered a bone blood arrow on her hand. She opened her eyes and looked at the bone blood arrow in her palm. She said happily, "I can also coagulate bone blood arrow." It can coagulate bone blood arrow, indicating that her blood is available. She is a remnant soul, can''t afford to consume, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t take blood. Looking up, he saw the imperial edict and looked at her with astonishment. Confused: "Dad, what''s the matter?" The imperial edict recalled himself and said, "I didn''t expect that your spiritual power is so good." If he doesn''t incarnate his real body, he can''t coagulate the bone and blood arrow. However, an Yin can draw out the bone blood arrow in the palm directly by using the human body. Her spiritual power is far above him. The evening Jin speech also spreads out the palm, he droops the eye to concentrate, a bone blood arrow also forms slowly in his palm. Looking at the congealed bone blood arrow, the evening Jin said with a smile. The imperial edict is even more astonished to see the bone and blood arrow in the palm of her hand. PS: I''m almost blind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3783 The quality of Mu Jin''s speech is not inferior to an Yin. What''s more, when Mu Jin Yan turned out that bloody arrow, he seemed very relaxed. Obviously, his strength still remained. I''m afraid only he could know how much strength he had. Before the birth of mujinyan, something had happened to Zhaoyan. Mujinyan was a posthumous son, and the imperial edict was not clear about the qualification of mujinyan. Although he has never doubted the qualification of Mu Jinyan, anyin''s qualification is rare and good, and such a qualification may not be seen in a thousand years. Therefore, even if he thought that the quality of Mu Jin Yan would not be bad, he did not expect that it would not be so bad. No parents won''t be proud of their children''s excellence. Zhao Yan looks at Mu Jin Yan and an Yin, but it is a burst of heartache. A pair of children have grown up very well, but he did not have a day''s father''s responsibility, he missed the children''s life. But now he has no time to sigh. He stands in a triangle with Mu Jin Yan and an Yin to guard against snakes that may attack from any direction. Qin Jian is afraid that an Yin will be attacked, and he keeps close to her. Mu Jinyan is also worried about Lin Lin Lin and lets Lin Lin follow him closely. Gu Luan is walking in the heart of the array. He seems to be at leisure. In fact, he puts all his senses to the maximum, and does not let go of some movement around him. The crowd kept pace and moved forward smoothly. There are so many monsters that there is no bait, but the fog is getting bigger and bigger, and the smell of blood is becoming more and more intense. The spirit power of the monsters piled together is not high, and what they can attract is only the snakes with low grade. When the serpent reaches a certain level of cultivation, he is not interested in this kind of low-level monster. From the point of view of the degree of bloody gas, there should be a higher grade of serpentine under the ground, which is not limited to the extent they see. Therefore, it is very difficult to ensure that all snakes can be lured out even if they use monsters as bait. Every time they take a step, they may step on the top of one of the high-level snakes. Lin Lin does not want to let the evening Jin Yan worry about her, do not let his face show the slightest fear, but the forehead has exuded a thin layer of sweat. "Be careful." Gu Luan suddenly gave a low cry. At the same time, a three headed snakehead suddenly broke out of the ground in front of Simon. Three heads attacked Simon at the same time, so fast that Simon had no chance to escape. He could only watch the three heads bite off his face. Gu Luan beat back the three headed snake and rolled Simon away. Qin Jian was closest to the snake, and the golden light flashed over, forcing the three heads of snake head into a straight line. Anyin''s hand shot the bone blood arrow, and three heads of one arrow crossed each other. The bone blood arrow returned to an Yin''s hand, and the snake''s huge body fell heavily on the ground and could not resist twisting. It was clear that the snake was dying, but people were staring at this dark, almost sauce red thing, and did not dare to relax. Just then, however, the ground shook violently, and the ground at Simon''s feet suddenly collapsed. Simon failed to stop and rolled down into the pit. Fortunately, the imperial edict responded quickly. He grabbed Simon''s back collar in time and lifted him up. All of a sudden, Mu Jinyan felt a flower in front of her eyes, and another three headed serpentine, which was also sauce red, broke out of the ground in front of Simon''s feet, attacking Simon as fast as lightning. Simon was attracted by the dying Serpentine on the ground, completely unaware that there was another snake with its big mouth open behind him, biting at him. When he noticed something strange, the snake''s letter had touched the tip of his nose. Simon''s eyes widened in an instant, as if he had seen the call of death. Three times. The snake letter rubbed the tip of his nose and was nailed to the ground by three bloody arrows. Simon looked up and saw the hand of Mu Jin Yan leaving from the bow string. How close! The imperial edict was relieved and put Simon down. Simon''s legs softened and he sat down directly. Before they could breathe, another three headed snake came out of the crowd, crossed a few heads and headed straight for Simon. The imperial edict stood by Simon''s side, and before the serpent approached, three bloody arrows flew out and shot the snake snail half a meter away. After this wave, the people did not dare to relax and kept their formation. After a while, there was no more movement, and then they looked at Simon together. Simon was as frightened as a bird in terror. He was staring at the bottom of his feet for fear of another snake coming out of his feet. After entering 404, in order to maintain vigilance, unless there is something, no one speaks casually. The process of moving forward was very quiet, but Simon felt a strange stillness. Looking up, he found that everyone was looking at him, and his heart was suddenly flustered. "Why What''s the matter? " Qin jianleng looks at Simon: "explain." Finally, the three snakeheads were killed. Their bodies had become reddish brown. Obviously, they had developed their own ranks. They were not comparable to those led by monsters. The monster they sent out was about 50 meters ahead. But when the monster passed, these snakes did not appear.When they got close, they broke through the ground, and obviously they were not interested in monsters. If the serpent''s target for hunting is psychic power, but everyone here is far above Simon''s. But the snakes didn''t attack anyone else, only Simon. When a serpentine attacks Simon, it can be that Simon is out of luck. It is also reasonable for the second serpent to break the ground in front of Simon and attack Simon. But the third serpent, separated by several heads, still pounced on Simon, and could not explain it. From this we can see that Simon has something special that attracts these snakes. Simon shook his head quickly. "I don''t know. I don''t know why." "Is it?" Qin jianleng looks at Simon, his eyes are cold and merciless. He doesn''t talk nonsense with Simon. He turns his head to Jinpeng. Jin Peng immediately took back the detector with the monster tied to it. He untied the monster that had been scared out of his mind. Without saying a word, he picked up Simon and put it on the detector. "What are you doing?" Simon struggled, but Jinpeng carried him like a quail. No matter how he scratched, he was tied to the detector in an instant. Qin Jian bent up a leg, pedaled on the detector, approached Simon a little, and said, "you are better than a monster." "You can''t do this to me." Simon was flustered. Qin Jian put down his legs, cold face back away, Jinpeng did not linger, directly press the remote control, control the detector to move forward. Simon turned his head and looked at an Yin and called, "you have to rely on me to solve the cup. If I have an accident, you are finished." Anyin just looked at it indifferently, not moved by Simon''s words. "If you do this to me, I won''t tell you anything more..." Before Simon finished speaking, he suddenly felt the sound of breaking the ground in front of him. Turning around, he saw a reddish brown snake worm rising behind him. The shadow cast by his huge body covered him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3784 Simon looked up. Five huge reddish brown snake heads, spitting red letters on their heads, looked down at him with their teeth and claws, and their triangular eyes were full of greedy and cold light. When extreme fear strikes, Simon doesn''t think he''s not going to move. The serpent will let himself go, but if he does, he will feel that the prey to his mouth will try to escape. The sense of crisis will speed up the snake''s attack on him. Simon knew that the gang were using him as a bait to get his words out, but no matter what their purpose was, they would not let him die. Simon rationally forced himself to stay still, delaying the serpent''s attack on him, so that they could have time to solve this terrible thing. However, the expected bone and blood arrow was not sent out, and the behemoth in front of him was obviously no longer interested in enjoying the prey. The five snake heads opened their mouths at the same time and quickly bit them off at him. "Ah --" Simon was so scared that all the calm broke down in this moment. Simon couldn''t keep calm any more and began to cry and struggle to death. Red letter in the eyelids, with a foul smell of blood filled with breathing. A damp heat ran down his trousers. Simon wanted to lose his consciousness and be torn into his stomach by the snakehead. However, there was a cool spiritual power that made his mind clear. No matter what degree of fear he was, he could not pass out. A golden light flashed past, repelling the tusks that had touched his forehead. At the same time, I heard Gu Luan''s impatient murmur: "shut up!" Simon looked at the snake head and knew that it was Gu Luan who made the move. As long as the other side made a move, he would not die. The scream was instantly stuck in his throat. However, before his heart fell, he found that the other side only forced the snake to open, but not killed the snake. The serpent didn''t swallow the prey that fell to his mouth. He was infuriated. After a meal, he immediately attacked Simon again. The sharp fangs still touched Simon''s face before they were fired again, and the bloody arrow was still not fired. Once again, the serpent did not succeed and became furious. Instead, it attacked each head in different directions. As long as one head was not blocked, he would be buried in the snake''s mouth. Simon escaped from the snake again, his legs shaking like a sieve bean. So two times and three times, I don''t know whether Gu Luan intentionally or miss it. The golden light that he waves out actually leaks a snake head. The sharp fangs pierce Simon''s shoulder. Simon screams with pain. With a whoosh, a bloody arrow did not enter the snake''s head. The serpentine saw a "Yi" and fell down. The weight of his body dragged him to tear open Simon''s skin. Simon was crying with pain. The snake was short of one head, and the pain was madness, and the attack became more and more fierce. However, the golden light that blocked the snake''s attack became more and more slow, and the tusks of the snakehead crossed his skin and flesh several times. After a while, Simon had several more bloody wounds. Simon understood that the grandchildren were deliberately warning him that if he didn''t cooperate or the other party lost patience, he would really become a bait. No one would care about the life and death of the bait. But if his secret is told to these people, his whole life''s work will be finished. Suddenly, Simon''s arrow was curling from the bottom of his eyes, but the arrow could not fly through his heart. The arrow doesn''t go in. There are four heads left. The snake''s huge body fell heavily to the ground, twisting a few times, no longer moving. After killing the five headed serpentine, Jin Peng controls the detector to move on. Simon''s heart sank. At the moment when the serpentine retreated, he realized that the five headed serpent had already acquired intelligence quotient. If the number of such snakehead is more, or the grade is higher, the risk factor will be greater. The people behind him did not continue to threaten him with the snake, but moved on, indicating that they had lost their patience with him. He''s a real bait in their eyes now. The pain on his shoulder made Simon''s head wooden. After a few more strokes, he would have to be a waste man. If he thought deeply, he would no longer be a waste man, but a dead man. Although he was not willing to enter 404 this time, he was not selfish. He also wants to use the strength of these people to remove 404 obstacles, and then he can do what he wants to do but has not been able to do. When things succeed, he will be the master of the world, and all people will serve as slaves with him. Even if guluan Qin Jian is first-class, he can only be a mole ant under his feet. He can do what he wants. However, he was not lucky. After entering 404, he was discovered. Now, even if he holds a trump card that can be the master of the world, he has no chance to use it."I''ll tell you everything," he said Today''s plan, he can only save his life, see each other and find another opportunity. The detector stops. After a meal, it slowly retreats. Simon breathed a sigh of relief, and he was paralyzed on the detector. Although the venom of the snake can''t kill people, it can disturb people''s mind. Simon is afraid of losing important information. When Jin Peng took back the detector, he asked Jin Peng to untie Simon. He first dealt with Simon''s injury and pulled out the venom of the snake worm. Then he nodded to Qin Jian. There are a lot of big men here. It''s more suitable for men to do the trial and training. Qin Jian also did not have much nonsense, direct mouth: "my patience is limited, say it." Simon and Qin Jian have dealt with each other and know that this person is really limited when he says that his patience is limited. He is not afraid. If you play with him again at this time and delay time, he can really throw him back to the detector. Simon takes out a carved base the size of a palm from the hidden storage space. Carved base is very delicate, like wood is not wood, it is difficult to see what material it is. Gu Luan, Qin Jian and Zhao Yan saw what Simon had in their hands. They were all surprised for a moment and then they were silent. Jin Peng had never seen this thing, and did not know what it was for. He took it from Simon''s hand: "what is this thing?" Guluan said: "the base of the energy bead." Jin Peng was stunned for a moment. The last time Qin Jian and Jinpeng left 404 with the energy beads, and they were not unfamiliar with the energy beads. It''s normal for a baby like an energy bead to have a base to support it. However, I didn''t expect that a base of the energy bead could attract a class snake. Jin Peng turned the base over and over and looked at it: "did this thing bear the power of the energy bead, but it was also stained with the spiritual power of the energy bead?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3785 When anyin is brought back to Meizu by Rongxun for gene testing, she asks Rongxun to take her to Meizu''s library. There are a large number of ancient books in the Meizu''s library, including some ancient materials related to the werewolves. She looked through a lot of relevant information there. Later, after guluan and feng''er, she went to Meizu ancestral house alone in order to find a way to let feng''er see the sun again. She is the granddaughter of Rong Laozi and the cousin of Rong Xun, the future successor of the Meizu family. With her excellent qualifications, when she proposed to enter the library to check the materials, the keeper of the stack room let her in without saying a word. In ancient books, she saw Qin''s materials related to energy beads. It is known that Qin''s family lived in 404 at that time. 404 was a prosperous city. Later, 404 was destroyed because of various natural disasters that human beings could not disobey. There was a prophet in Qin''s ancestors who predicted the destruction of 404. Before the end of the day, Qin and other races moved out of 404 ahead of time to avoid the irresistible destruction of the world. Before the Qin family left, they left the treasure of the town. They hope that this energy bead will keep some creatures that can''t escape. At the same time, I hope that this energy bead can make the world come back to life. After the destruction of the world, 404 has become a desolate and dead place, but not all human beings and spirits no longer exist. A few creatures survived. They continue to survive in 404 with the energy released by the energy beads, including the shadow clan. With the passage of time, new species have been born in 404. 404 is like the age of dinosaurs on earth, and all kinds of intelligent creatures headed by shadow clan are just like primitive people in those years. The creatures here, like the creatures on earth, evolve slowly. However, the resources in 404 are completely different from those of the earth. Moreover, after the destruction of 404, great changes have taken place in geology. A large number of harmful elements flooded the whole 404, destroying many favorable resources and causing the scarcity of 404 resources. If it wasn''t for the energy released by the energy beads, the creatures here would have been extinct and become a dead place without living beings in essence. Anyin knows how precious an energy bead is. But after all, the energy bead is the treasure of the Qin family. Before Qin left 404, outsiders would not have a chance to see it. Therefore, even the Meizu can not know more about the energy beads. Therefore, anyin''s knowledge of energy beads is limited to this. When anyin heard Jin Peng ask, she could not help looking at the bead of energy in Jin Peng''s hand. It has been the last century that energy beads left the Qin family, and few people know about it. Young people like Jin Peng and Lin Lin don''t know much. However, as the successor of the Qin family, Qin Jian has to understand the past. Qin Jian took the base from Jin Peng''s hand, looked over it and said, "a base can''t touch the spiritual power of the energy bead, but the energy of the energy bead is not infinite." At this point, Qin Jian stopped and looked at Gu Luan, who was silent and denied. Guluan is the successor of the Qin family thousands of years ago, and obviously knows these secrets. Jin Peng was a little confused, "what do you mean? You mean the beads will run out of energy? If the energy of the energy bead is exhausted, then this place... " When anyin heard this, her face changed a little. Without the energy of the energy bead, the spiritual power here is not enough to support the living conditions of 404 miles, which means that it will face extinction again. She doesn''t know whether others know about this situation, but she is sure that Ji Yue knows it. Is Ji Yue trying every means to communicate with the outside world these years, in fact, she is planning for the future? So 404 these monsters and animals suddenly grow, can it also be man-made? When an Yin could think of this problem, the imperial edict also thought about it, and his face became dignified. Qin Jianneng Jin Peng''s words did not deny, saying: "if the energy of the energy bead is not supplemented, it will be so." An Yin asked, "how to add it?" 404 as soon as the door is opened, these monsters and animals will go outside. It will be a disaster for human beings. Qin Jian raised the base in his hand: "the wick inside." "Is there a wick in it?" Jin Peng opened his eyes in surprise. He had just looked at the bottom block carefully. From the surface, it was an ordinary base, and he could not see where there was any wick. Qin Jian, with his long fingers, rubbed on the base for a while, and suddenly heard a very light "Cha". The base, like a whole, was slowly unscrewed on Qin Jian''s hand, revealing a shallow groove inside, with a small copper cylinder in the middle of the groove. Those who have lighted the incense candle all know that the small copper cylinder is used to fix the wick.There are only bare copper tubes in the groove, and there is no wick. Qin Jian''s face is calm, obviously this result is in his expectation. When Lin Lin knew that there was an energy bead base, her curiosity had already expanded. When Jin Peng took the base, she came close to him. When Qin Jian took the base, she followed the base to Qin Jian''s side. She could not see the lamp wick, and immediately opened her eyes wide: "where is the wick?" Qin Jian didn''t answer. He just glanced at Simon. Simon''s pale face immediately waved his hand: "I didn''t take it. I really didn''t. I didn''t know it could be opened. I really didn''t know An Yin says coldly: "lie." Simon choked and looked at an Yin, intending to give a dead proof: "you didn''t lie. If you said I lied, take out the evidence." An Yin stares at Simon''s eyes, suddenly voice a sink way: "you think you took the wick, I take you have no way?" Her voice was sharp, full of anger and resentment, and some special endings. It was an Yin''s own voice, but the tone of his voice was totally another person. All those who have heard Ji Yue speak can recognize that an Yin is imitating Ji Yue''s speech. Lin Lin, who had never been to 404, had never seen Ji Yue. She did not know what happened to anyin suddenly. She went up worried and pulled an Yin: "anyin, what''s wrong with you?" Anyin is very good to Lin Lin and always cares about Lin Lin Lin''s feelings, but she doesn''t respond to Lin Lin at this time. Instead, she still stares at Simon without blinking her eyes. She can''t help but slap her face. Evening Jin Yan pulled Lin Lin, shook his head at Lin Lin, motioned her to continue to look down. An Yin suddenly changes her voice. Lin Lin worries about an Yin, so she asks an Yin. With the eyes of her husband, she suddenly realizes that she is standing quietly beside her and doesn''t disturb anyin any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3786 Simon had just vowed that he had not lied. After hearing anyin''s words, his pupils shrank in an instant, and a little surprise flashed on his face. But he did not show more emotion, but immediately turned his eyes without any trace, looked away, and did not look at an Yin. Also has the mind reading skills of the evening Jin words, a trace of irony. This person is really rotten into the bone, all to this step, still refused to give up. Unfortunately, it''s late. Mu Jin said clearly how good an Yin''s memory is, and how powerful is the mind reading skill of an Yin. In this way, he read his memory and was disturbed by the sound. As long as he avoids anyin''s sight, anyin can''t see anything else. Then, just by this sentence, it can only show that Ji Yue, like them, suspects that he took the wick, but can not prove that the wick is in his hands. However, he did not dream that anyin''s ability was not within his scope of cognition. Anyin had already read all that she could see and wrote down. Even if she doesn''t continue to read Simon''s memory, she can restore the situation. Anyin ignored Simon''s cover up, changed a tone and continued: "yes, the wick is in my hand, but if you kill me, you never want to get the wick back." This time, the tone and the arrogant tone make people extremely uncomfortable. "That''s what Simon said," Lin called People here are Lin Lin Lin, who is the least familiar with Simon. She can all recognize what Simon said. Naturally, when an Yin opened his mouth, the crowd knew that she was imitating Simon. Simon''s tight pupils shrunk into vertical pupils: "don''t listen to her. She''s making rumors." Lin Lin felt speechless to Simon''s shamelessness and scolded: "we don''t believe her words. Should we believe you? In our eyes, it''s only you who make rumors. " Simon knows, of course, that people here can''t believe him and anyin. He knew that if the other party confirmed that the wick was here, he would not be allowed to die. He is also aware that if he says the whereabouts of the wick, he will have no use value, and his life and death will really have no protection. Now he must spend time with each other and slowly find opportunities to get out. Lonely Luan, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth. "The wick is in his soul." This word a, Simon instantly petrified, Qin Jian also facial expression some ugly. "What''s the matter?" An Yin holds Qin Jian''s hand. The energy bead is the thing of Qin family. The people who know the energy bead most clearly are Qin Jian and guluan. Qin Jian looked at Yan''an Yin and said, "the energy bead can keep a steady flow of energy release, which is to absorb some negative energy that is harmful to living creatures and transform it. And the energy bead itself can not absorb the negative energy of the outside world, only through the wick Lin Lin was impatient and called, "then we stripped the soul of the goods and took out the wick." Jin Peng immediately agreed. In their opinion, since Simon can put the wick into his soul, he can take out the wick by stripping his soul. Qin Jian shook his head: "can''t take it out." "Why?" An Yin experienced many things, not as simple as Lin Lin''s idea. When she saw Qin Jian''s face change, she knew that this matter would be in trouble. Qin Jian took a deep breath and said, "the wick itself is the soul." As soon as this word came out, everyone''s faces changed except Gu Luan, who knew the inside story. "Life and soul?" The imperial edict mumbled to himself. Mu Jin Yan looked at his father, then looked at an Yin, as if thinking. Lin Lin swallowed hard, then white face asked: "the soul of the living?" Qin Jian nodded: "the soul stripped from the living body, but also this person is willing to become a wick." Lin Lin fantasized about the picture of a living man stripping his soul and shivered. It''s cruel. Jin Peng devoted all his life to his people. For the sake of the people, he never cared about his own life and death. He thought that it was not impossible for him to give his life if he had value and when he had to. Just like Lin Lin Lin''s father, in order to save those half werewolves, he knew that he would die if he stayed, but he kept on and drained the last drop of blood. There are people in this world who are willing to give for others. As for soul stripping, it is only painful to die. With his understanding of Qin Jian, this difficulty will not change his face. Jin Peng asked, "are there any other conditions for people who offer their souls?" Qin Jian: "yes." An Yin: "what conditions?" When Qin Jian found that the wick had been taken away, many of them failed to understand the matter before. Suddenly, he had an answer in his heart. His heart sank to the end. He listened to an Yin''s question, but he was silent and did not answer.Mu Jin Yan has been staring at Qin Jian since he opened his mouth. Qin Jian''s silence proves his conjecture. A heart is like being immersed in an ice pool without a trace of heat. The imperial edict closed his eyes, raised his head and pressed down his tears. He said in a low voice, "do evil." Anyin looks at her father, guluan, and finally to Qin Jian. She has the same answer in her heart, "Simon''s wick is useless, isn''t it?" Guluan said: "it''s not useless, but a new wick is needed to carry it." An Yin: "I am the wick, am I?" Qin Jian didn''t answer, but Gu Luan said lightly: "at present, your conditions really agree with those of the wick." An Yin grinned bitterly and didn''t speak any more. Over the years, she never understood why Ji Yue, as her grandmother, should be so cruel to her. Know these, Ji Yue''s practice, also have an explanation. Ji Yue supports the survival of 404. In front of the survival of 404, the family relationship is too small. Silence. There was no sound around except the roar of monsters. There was a dead silence. Simon thought that as long as he couldn''t tell where the wick was, he would delay time. But he didn''t expect that the other party would guess the whole story with just a little information. He didn''t know how the other party would treat himself next. He looked at this one and that one. His heart was up and down, but he didn''t dare to make a noise and ignite himself. After a long time, Lin Lin couldn''t hold her breath, and called, "why?" She broke the silence with an angry voice, and everyone looked at her together. Lin Lin was angry and red in her eyes: "404''s life is life. Is an Yin''s life not a life? Why should they make wicks for them with anyin for their own lives? Why are they? " That''s good. What''s the reason! The same thought flashed through all of us. Whose life is not life, in order to live, let others die, and before death, they have to bear the unbearable pain. Lin Lin, with a straight face, went up and took an Yin''s hand and went back and forth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3787 Lin Lin practiced martial arts since childhood. Although she is pretty, she has a lot of strength. An Yin is dragged forward by her, and there is no way to stop her. Other people are watching, and no one comes to stop her. Jin Peng looks at Qin Jian, then at Mu Jin Yan, and finally looks at Zhao Yan. He does not hide the dissatisfaction on his face. Then he catches up with Lin Lin and an Yin and goes back with them. The more miserable the imperial edict said. When he left 404, he was still young. Although he knew that 404 released energy by the energy bead to let 404''s creatures survive, he did not know about the energy bead wick. Jin Peng obviously thought that he knew it, and if he knew it, he asked an Yin to enter 404. That would be suspected of deliberately luring anyin to make wicks. The current situation, put on who, will think so, Jinpeng so think, there is nothing to blame. He couldn''t argue, and he didn''t want to. At that time, it was not his selfish intention. If Rong Zhen was not allowed to go to peace, there would be no such thing. He killed Rong Zhen and Rong Zhen''s two children. At the end of the day, he was the culprit. The imperial edict bowed his head and walked forward without saying a word. He had lost face and continued to be with them. Qin Jian grabs Zhao Yan''s arm, "this matter has nothing to do with you." The edict shook his head. Qin Jian usually talks little and is not a person who can comfort others. In addition, he just wants to understand things, which makes him very confused. He won''t let anyin do that damned wick, but he also knows that the cost of human beings may be to bear all 404 lives. These lives have nothing to do with him, but it is not hard enough to think that so many creatures will die. The silence of the evening Jin speech from Lin Lin pulled away an Yin body to take back sight, light mouth: "you do anything, all related to the next step of people here." The imperial edict said that the body was frozen instantly. The chaotic brain is clear in an instant. Although he has no face to stay, the people here will not let him take risks alone. If he insists on leaving, he will not only not relieve them of their worries, but also bring them trouble. No matter what they think of him, he has to stay until the problems that need to be solved are solved. Zhao Yan looked at his son and turned to Qin Jian, "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper." Qin Jian lightly nodded his head and let go of the arm of the imperial edict. The people here are in a mess now. He is not only an imperial edict. As an Yin''s husband, he is not less bitter than the imperial edict. As an Yin''s relatives, he naturally understood the state of mind of Zhao Yan at this time. No amount of comfort will help until the problem is solved. Anyin is dragged out of a section by Lin Lin and grabs Lin Lin. "Lin Lin Lin, where are you going to take me?" "Let''s go home and stop playing with them." Lin Lin walks faster with an Yin. An Yin looked back at Jin Peng, who was following him. She was angry and funny: "we are back now. What should I do with the cup? What about feng''er? " Lin Lin at the foot of a meal, but immediately continue to move forward: "think of another way." "There''s a way out. Why do we have to come in?" "If you go in, you''ll be a wick. Not only can you handle it, but feng''er will have to be twisted into a wick with you." Lin Lin heart said, besides, they are not have a way, just into 404, into 404 is also to find a way. But finding a way does not mean that we can find a way. Of course, she didn''t want to think bad, but in her view, it was better than being twisted into a wick and lighting a lamp. An Yin looks at Lin Lin''s extremely corrupt appearance, a burst of warmth in the heart, bitter and astringent then fade away, smile slightly. Lin Lin is twisting her head to see an Yin. She smiles and gets angry: "can you still laugh?" An Yinrou said: "I will not make wicks for people. I believe everyone here will not let me do wicks." Lin Lin: "of course we don''t want to, but Jiyue made this idea." "As long as we don''t agree, it''s useless for her to make any plans." "Since she has made up her mind to see you, she will not let you go again." "I''m going. She can''t stay." "There are many of them." 404 there are so many creatures, and they are only a few. Some people can do anything in order to survive. What''s more, there are many intelligent races here, who have no good or evil, just want to survive. "Are you afraid of them?" "Who said I was afraid of them..." After Lin Lin Lin answers, she responds. An Yin takes a breath with the impending method, takes a breath and suppresses her tumultuous mood. She decides to talk to an Yin well. However, she is always stupid and doesn''t know how to persuade anyin for a while. She can''t help but look back at Mu Jin Yan. Mu Jin''s mouth is fierce. Lin Lin believes that as long as Mu Jin talks, there is no one who can''t be convinced, but the guy is still in the same placeIf you look at Qin Jian again, you don''t mean to go back. Lin Lin suddenly got angry. Taking Lin Lin''s distraction, anyin stopped and said in a soft voice, "you forget, Qin Jian said that you should be willing to make wicks. If I don''t want to, it''s useless even if Ji Yue presses me on the lamp holder. " Lin Lin heard this, but in a hurry, she didn''t care. After listening to an Yin, she remembered. "What if you lose your head?" What if anyin thought of 404 Li people, temporarily soft hearted, volunteered to do wick? "Don''t worry. I have a husband, children and many relatives. I cherish my life." Lin Lin is skeptical. "404, I will try my best to find a way. If it can be solved, it is good, but if it can not be solved, I will not try to force it." An Yin looks back and sweeps toward the dense fog on the ground in the distance. If the demons get out of control here, if they get out of control. 404 has existed for many years, and it has not been out of control. There must be some reason why they don''t know. She didn''t know what the reason was, but whatever it was, it showed that there were terrible hidden dangers. The life of 404 creatures is life, but the life of human beings and other creatures outside 404 is not life. Without knowing it, it is not great or stupid to sacrifice one''s life to be a wick just for the sake of those living creatures. It may even help the tyranny. What they should do now is not to shrink back, but to make things clear and solve the problems they need to solve. Including the cup on them, and feng''er. Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan are both rational and intelligent people. They can think of the problems she can think of. They stopped at the same place, did not go back, can only think of together with her. Lin Lin''s temperament is straight, but she is also very smart. She didn''t think of these reasons, nor did she understand them. She just didn''t have an Yin''s promise, so she couldn''t rest assured. At this time, I look at an Yin''s eyes, tightly clasp an Yin''s wrist hand, and slowly relax. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3788 An Yin clapped Lin Lin''s hand, "let''s go back." Lin Lin and Jin Peng followed an Yin to go back. Qin Jian waits for an Yin to approach and look down at her. He didn''t say anything, but anyin read in his eyes "swear to death" and gave him a smile. Anyin did not say a word, but Qin Jian saw "peace of mind" in her smile. She trusted him with all her heart. Qin Jian mouth slightly hook, also smile at her. No language, just with a smile, the couple can be completely interlinked. Lin Lin looks at the two people who smile at each other. She is a werewolf. She knows that their people have the blood of a wolf. The male wolf would rather die by himself than throw his wife and children out to feed the enemy. Qin can be trusted. Lin Lin was dazzled, her hand was held by people, and her cold touch came. She didn''t have to look and know whose hand it was. Lin Lin looked up and looked straight into the eyes of the bright eyes of the evening Jin. "Let''s go." Mu Jin said nothing in her mouth, but she loved Lin Lin''s true nature more and more. "Wait a minute." Lin Lin pulls the evening Jin speech. Everyone stops to look at Lin Lin. "What?" Mu Jin asked. Just now Lin''s words were clear to everyone "Lin Lin Lin." Anyin guesses what Lin Lin wants to say and stops it in a low voice. Lin Lin looked at an Yin, but did not stop her. Then she said, "I just want to ask you, do you mean to let an Yin sacrifice herself to be a wick for others?" Here, Qin Jian, Gu Luan and Jin Peng are all werewolves. She can trust them. In addition, Mu Jin Yan''s conduct, as well as the maintenance of an Yin, she is also trustworthy. The only thing I can''t believe is the imperial edict. Although Zhao Yan is an Yin''s father, Zhao Yan is 404''s person, and is very likely to be the successor of 404. From the standpoint of the imperial edict, it is not impossible for him to abandon his daughter for the sake of "great righteousness". Besides, he has a mother like Ji Yue. Absorb the soul of Zhenjin 404, strip the soul of the newborn granddaughter and raise a dead spirit. It''s all the work of Ji Yue. There are all kinds of evils in the front, and from the present point of view, Ji Yue does these things to let an Yin do wicks. This article, no one, can make her believe the imperial edict. Every one of them is a very good team, but no matter how good the team is, it can''t withstand the ghost. Although it is said that if a person is really bad, what he says may not be true, but she needs an attitude from the other party. If the other side is telling the truth, it is good. If it is a lie, then when the other party reveals the true face, it can better explain a person''s character. If there is something wrong with the imperial edict, the moral character will be put here. Even if Mu Jin Yan and an Yin feel uncomfortable, they will not blame themselves for their decision. She is going to marry Mu Jin Yan. Zhao Yan is her future father-in-law. Although this is not suitable for her, someone must be a villain. The imperial edict did not evade Lin Lin''s sight, and did not wait for anyin to speak to stop Lin Lin, saying: "everyone has the right to live, 404 creatures have the right to live, and anyin has the same right. 404 people want to live, so they have to find their own way. But he who takes other people''s lives for his own life is the executioner. " "Some people will be executioners, not to mention their lives, but for their interests." "I can''t control what other people are like, but I don''t do that." "You mean you won''t let anyin be a wick?" "Nature." The imperial edict turned to look at Mu Jin Yan and an Yin, with an apologetic tenderness in his eyes: "I am an Yin''s father, although I have not done my father''s responsibility before. But now, I would never allow anyone to hurt my children. If you want to hurt them, you have to step on my body. " Lin Lin didn''t expect that the imperial edict would say such a thing, but she didn''t stop there. Instead, she took her heart out and still finished what she should have said: "but you will be the successor of 404. Since ancient times, the emperor has not spared no effort to mutilate the flesh and bones for his own sake." "Heir?" Zhao Yan laughed at himself, "I can''t even keep my wife and children. What can I do as an heir?" "You are Ji Yue''s son, the only son." "I''m not a person with great ambition. My heart is very small. I can only pretend that my home is small. Watching my wife and children live happily, watching my grandchildren and future grandchildren grow up healthily. " Lin Lin blushed when she heard the imperial edict about her future grandchildren. "Is that true?" "I swear, what I said just now is nothing but empty words. If..." Lin Lin quickly stopped: "I just said, what oath.""It''s late. Let''s go." Qin Jian opened his mouth and ended the dialogue. All of them were still in line. Simon watched Qin Jian put the lamp holder away. "What? Not satisfied? " There was a languor behind him. Before Simon could close his eyes of resentment, he felt a "thump" at Shangjin Peng''s unhappy face, and quickly bowed his head to cover up his resentment and resentment in his eyes. "I''ve seen it. It''s no use pretending." Jin Peng held his arm and hung his eyes to see him, just like looking at a lump of dog excrement: "I tell you, don''t use those crooked brains. Even if the wick is on you, I''ll hit you, shine. But don''t worry. My hand must be very good. No matter how hard I fight, I can give you a breath. " Lin Lin passed by Jin Peng and said, "it''s too low to beat people. I read a book recently. I cut a knife on a person, fill it with honey, and put it in the nest of ants to make sure it''s sour." Jin Peng touched his chin: "that''s a good idea." Lin Lin: "then you''ll pay attention all the way to see if there are beehives. If so, make two." Jin Peng: "OK." Simon was livid by the two singing together. The ants in this place are different from those outside. They don''t need honey. When they see blood, they can drill into their skin. Simon imagined the feeling of being cut all over his body and crawling with ants. He shivered and didn''t dare to hum. Lin Lin scares Simon out and uses anyin to make the wick in her heart. The uncomfortable feeling is diluted and her mood is better. At the same time, she paid attention to Lin Lin''s mood. Seeing Lin Lin''s strained face, she relaxed a little, and said in a soft voice, "is it OK?" Lin Lin knows that Mu Jin''s words refer to imperial edict words. She thinks of what she said to Zhao Yan just now, "that I was disrespectful to my uncle just now Sorry... " The evening Jin speech grasps Lin Lin''s hand to tighten some, "you are right." "But he is your father." "No matter who it is, ask questions." "Don''t you blame me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3789 Mu Jin Yan''s eyes do not leave the scope of his need to monitor, but the tone of his voice has become quiet: "Lin Lin, thank you for doing what I want to do but not do." Lin Lin startled, turned to look at the evening Jin words, just on the evening Jin words to look at the eyes. His face was as clear as usual, but his eyes were hot. Simon thought he had a wick in his body, and these people didn''t dare to do anything to him before he took out the fire. But then I found myself wrong. These people are not afraid to destroy the energy bead, but treat him kindly. Instead, they think that he is more convenient and easier to use than a monster. Even the monster is too lazy to catch it, so they throw him out as bait. It''s just that these guys don''t deliberately slow down their attacks on the snakehead as they did just now, but they kill them as soon as they take off their heads. But even in this case, it is difficult to ensure that a snakehead sticks to his feet and comes out of the ground. As soon as the snakehead appears, it will entangle him, and they will only kill him. Even if he is dead, they will not help him remove the snakehead that is wrapped around his body. After a while, the corpse of the snake worm wrapped around his body was piled up from his feet to his chin. Every time he swayed on the uneven road, his mouth could stick to the cold and greasy snake corpse, and the stench of fresh blood mud was unavoidable. Simon has always thought that he holds the wick of the energy bead and holds the whole world. All he needs is an opportunity. While waiting for this opportunity, he hoped that Ji Yue could expand 404''s territory, the bigger the better. Because these will be his territory in the future. But at this time, as if his chips suddenly turned into waste paper. Simon looked at the front, for the first time, he felt that 404 was too big to go to the end. The sun is moving westward. Qin Jian looked at the sun in the sky, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes. The people in the team, except Lin Lin, are either long-term residents of 404 or frequent customers of 404. Even if they dance in the evening, no one will be afraid. But Jiyue controls every corner of the 404 movement, they entered 404 for such a long time, Jiyue should have received the news. Jiyue''s goal is to an Yin, and 404 is such a situation now, Jiyue will certainly not miss this opportunity. If there is no accident, when Ji Yue receives the news, she will start to prepare to deal with them. The longer the delay is, the greater their physical consumption will be, and the more unfavorable it will be to their situation. Especially anyin. He killed the snake with the bone and blood arrow all the way. When he got to the place, he was exhausted. At that time, an Yin''s situation will become more and more dangerous. Qin Jian''s eyebrows and heart are locked. It''s not a matter to go on like this. What do you want to see Qin Jian did not hide from her: "I wonder if there are other ways to kill snakes." The 404 mutation is after Qin''s departure, and the data previously controlled by Qin family are not much useful now. Although Qin Jian had entered 404 several times, his knowledge of 404 was only the tip of the iceberg in a short time. Although guluan was 404 years old, he was sealed in the underground palace, isolated from the outside world, so he didn''t know much about the outside world. An Yin looks forward to the front, also feels that it is not a way to kill like this, and frowns. You Bao came out from the body, "mother, you can use ground fire." The evil spirit in front of you is too heavy. Anyin is afraid that Youbao will be lost. She has already recalled you Bao. You Bao saw that an Yin killed the snake very hard, so he began to read the records of his blood relatives. The memory of their blood relatives is passed down from generation to generation, and the amount of information is very large. However, it is only later that the snakehead is mutated, so it is more difficult to find it. It took Youbao several hours to find a record. An Yin eyes a bright, ask you treasure: "ground fire?" "Yes, I''ve just looked through my grandfather''s memory, and there''s a little bit about the serpentine." "What do you say?" "My grandfather''s memory didn''t say how to kill snakehead, but it was said that snakehead was a worm in the mud under the ground, which had been mutated by eating decaying corpses from the ground for years." "Worm!" Qin Jian''s heart moved. Although there is no introduction about the snake worm in the data of Qin and Rong, there are some about the long worm. You Bao said that the long worms are actually earthworms living in the mud. This kind of earthworm likes fertile soil, the fatter the better. Dead animals or people are buried in the ground, and the soil nourished by decay is particularly fertile. This kind of place is the favorite place of this kind of earthworm. Only a small number of people and animals survived when 404 was destroyed, and most of them died in that disaster. 404 is full of bones. This environment also creates a large number of adult insects.They devour a large number of corpses and carrion, and eventually mutate into what is now the serpentine. Before Qin Jian didn''t want to understand why there were so many snakes in 404. Now that he knows the origin of the snakes, it is not difficult to explain why there are so many snakes here. Mutation has a great probability of evolution of the original deficiencies, so that the ability to strengthen. But weakness is weakness after all. This kind of thing, which lives in the dirty mire, can''t survive in a clean place, and the bone blood arrow is the purest blood, so it is afraid of bone blood arrow. The earth fire is also called purgatory fire, which can burn everything. Before evolution, the adults were extremely afraid of ground fire. However, 404 was destroyed by volcanic eruption in that year. As time went on, the magma gathered and sank under the ground, and there were a lot of ground fires under 404. Qin Jian thought of this and said, "you can have a try." An Yin: "how to lead the fire?" Although anyin has the genes of shadow clan and Meizu, these two races are water attribute, which can''t lead to earth fire. Guluan said, "I can lead the fire." Qin Jian nodded: "let''s try." Jin Peng put the detector in Lin Lin''s hand and said, "look after the goods in front of you. Don''t let him be eaten by snakes. I''ll go to see where there is a ground fire." Gu Luan: "no need." Jin Peng looks at Gu Luan in confusion. Gu Luan raised his head with one hand and drank: "suck!" The air around him converged into a whirlpool above his palm. The whirlpool became bigger and bigger and spread around, like a transparent cover clasped on the ground. Suddenly, a faint blue flame from the bottom of the ground, along the airflow climb up the transparent cover, and then another ray. Lin Lin was surprised to open her eyes: "ground fire, is the ground fire." Gu Luan drank again: "suck." A lot of blue flame from the ground, along the transparent cover, spread upward. All the fingers are covered and the flame is covered. The transparent cover suddenly rolled up and folded into a huge ball, and all the ground fires were wrapped in the flowing air. Lin Lin pulled La Jinpeng and asked in a low voice, "is our grandfather a God?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3790 Jin Peng was also looking at Gu Luan with adoration on his face and nodded: "it should be." Gu Luan collected the fire and turned to look at Jinpeng: "next, look at you." "Look at me?" Jin Peng has not recovered from the shock. Qin Jian held Jin Peng''s shoulder in his hand. He glanced at the remote control in Lin Lin''s hand: "lead the monster." Lin Lin, who is also stunned, quickly plugs the remote control back to Jinpeng. Jin Peng grabs his head in embarrassment for his silly appearance just now, and starts to control the detector to move forward. The spiritual power consumption of absorbing ground fire is higher than that of bone blood arrow. If you burn snakes one by one, it will not be more efficient than before. However, the ground fire can burn one piece at a time. If more snakes and crabs are brought out, and then the ground fire is started and burned together, the bones and blood arrows of anyin only need to deal with the single or unable to gather together snakeheads. This can not only greatly reduce anyin''s spiritual power to spend the summer, but also greatly improve the efficiency. A group of monsters, not only to lead a group of snakes out, but also to gather them together. This kind of operation, test is hand speed and reaction. A mistake, or a wrong judgment, Simon may fall into the mouth of the snake. Jin Peng is the only one who can have such speed and reaction. Guluan man began to dissipate the summer spirit power from sending out spiritual power and absorbing ground fire. Jin Peng refused to waste any spiritual power of guluan. Instead of letting the detector move forward slowly, Jin Peng manipulated the detector bound with Simon to run back and forth in the open space ahead, never stopping at one place. Simon was in front of him. He could not hear the words of the team behind him. He saw the air flow suddenly merge into a huge whirlpool and turn around his head. It was extremely terrible. I want to know what happened. I was so wrapped up in snakes that I couldn''t move at all. I waited in panic for a long time. The air flow stopped and the detector began to move forward again. The propulsion speed was comparable to that of a racing car. What the hell is going on here? Before he could understand, two snakeheads sprang out of the ground where he had passed. The other side didn''t kill the snake, but let the two snakes claw at him. Simon''s whole body stood up and cried out, "kill me quickly." There was no blood arrow flying, and the detector carrying him did not stop. He ran away with the snake and went on. There are two more snakes coming out of the ground. Two snakeheads ran after him, and two snakeheads swayed in front of him. "Ah, ah..." Simon screamed in horror. The detector swished through the gap between the two snakes and ran in the other direction. One of them got dizzy and bit Simon''s body. The detector was dragged around, and the snake''s body was bitten off and fell to the ground. Simon looked at the snake carcasses in two on the ground. If he wasn''t wrapped in those snake carcasses, he bit him directly. Now he''s in two. Simon swallowed with difficulty. He was disgusted with the snake carcass before, but now he would like to wrap it in more circles. The snake can pull and pull with great force, but the detector just shakes and doesn''t mean to fall down. In addition, it skilfully avoids the attack of other snake heads and continues to run forward. The newly emerged snakehead and the two previous snakes ran after Simon very quickly. Simon turned his head and looked at the dozens of snake heads with their mouths open behind him. He was terrified that if the detector card, he would become the meat in his mouth. Suddenly, the ground trembled. His scalp was numb. He turned around and saw several snake heads coming out of the ground. When the eyes saw him, half of the snake body immediately came out of the ground. The detector was still rushing forward to the six headed snake. The six heads opened their mouths at the same time, waiting for him to deliver himself to the door. "Ah, ah..." When Simon thought he was going to have a close contact with the six headed snake, the detector suddenly turned left, rubbed the snake''s body and slid away. The four snakes chasing after him were too quick to stop the car and collided with the snake. The six headed snakehead saw the prey running away from his mouth, and was crushed to the ground by some fools. He was furious and opened his mouth and bit him. At this time, a blue flame fell and hit the snake. The snakes suddenly gave out a "HISHI" scream. They did not care to bite and ran away, but the fire immediately wrapped them up. The snakehead rolls and twists on the ground, but in the twinkling of an eye it is burnt into a pile of coke. Lin Lin clapped her hands happily. "These ugly things are really afraid of fire. That''s great. You are so good, Gu Luan. " Finish saying, and to Jin Peng erect a finger: "Jinpeng, you are also very flatter." Qin Jian squatted down in front of the burned snake. After careful examination, he confirmed that there was no sign of life and could not survive. Then he came to guluan: "how do you feel?" Guluan: "OK." Qin Jian: "let''s continue."Gu Luan nods. Simon, who was stopped in a safe place, saw this place with a face full of love. He has been infatuated with online games, often with people to play a copy of the group strange is no stranger. He is short and likes to be tall and powerful as a soldier. Therefore, when he is fighting dungeons, he is also a group of monsters. When playing the game, he dragged a group of monsters and felt particularly cool, but now, the whole process is only fear, no sense of joy. Now he can only rely on the boy named Jinpeng to operate better, don''t card. In order to save the spirit power for guluan, Qin Jian no longer stood in the same place and waited, but incarnated himself and went out to lead the monster. Qin Jian''s spiritual power is different from Simon''s in heaven and earth. After the real death, there is no suppression of spiritual power. The aura on his body can lead a snake from far away. He and Jin Peng control the detector in two directions, and so on to attract enough snakes, and then gather together, let Gu Luan kill together. With the dispatch of Qin Jian, dozens of snakes can be drawn out at a time, which standardizes the observation of ten forms, and uses the ground fire absorbed by guluan incisively and vividly. Lin Lin looked at Qin Jian, who was transformed into a wolf, and led a large string of snakes running around. She felt itchy in her heart and wanted to go out and lead strange things. Evening Jin Yan took Lin Lin Lin''s hand: "you can''t go." "I''ll give you less." Lin Lin thought, if she can share some, three people lead the monster, then lead the time can be reduced, kill will be faster. "No, as soon as you go out, you will become a drag of hatred on you, and your skills are not enough to deal with so many snakeheads." All the way in, Jinpeng controls the detector, and anyin, mujinyan and Zhaoyan kill the snake with bone and blood arrow. Now Qin Jian leads the monster and guluan kills the monster. All people are useful, only she can''t help, and I feel a little depressed. Now looking at Qin Jian La strange, also think of a component, listen to the words of the evening Jin, the fever of the brain instantly cooling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3791 Although her skills are also good, there is no problem pulling a few monsters, but in the world of the jungle, these things are born to distinguish who is strong and who is weak, and also born to know how to do, in order to be most beneficial to herself. They will drop and eat the weak, and then deal with the strong. One is to replenish one''s physical strength, and the other is to prevent weak and small prey from taking advantage of the opportunity to kill powerful prey. When there are weak prey, they will kill the weak prey first. Therefore, if Lin Lin goes out to attract monsters, her hatred value will be all drawn to her. The serpentine following Qin Jian and the detector will temporarily abandon her original prey and hunt Lin Lin first. Lin Lin can cope with six or seven snakeheads at present, but beyond this number, she can''t control it. Dozens of snakes are out of control, and the consequences are unimaginable. At that time, she will not be able to help, but will become a drag. To put it more seriously, if the rescue is not timely, her life will have to be compensated. Lin Lin also likes to play games. She often plays competitive skills with Jinpeng. Naturally, she knows the reason why persimmons should be pinched first. When she wants to understand this point, she shivers and scolds herself for her impulse. She forgets such a simple truth. The evening Jin speech sees Lin Lin Lin''s facial expression some resentful, caresses her cheek, soft voice way: "this copy just started, did not brush boss, don''t worry." The implication is that her use is in the back. Lin Lin did not know to hit boss time, whether he was useful, but the words of the evening Jin speech still comforted her, she flushed the evening Jin speech to smile: "I know." An Yin knows Lin Lin Lin very well. She feels lost when she knows that Lin Lin can''t help. She keeps a position and can''t leave her post casually. She just wants to find something to call a Lin Lin Lin to make Lin Lin feel a little useful. She hears Gu Luan: "girl Lin Lin, come here." Gu Luan seldom takes the initiative to talk to anyone. Lin Lin is called by him, but some of them can''t react. Looking at Gu Luan, she points to the tip of her nose and asks, "call me?" Gu Luan: "yes." Lin Lin looked back at the evening Jin speech one eye, saw the evening Jin speech lightly nodded the head, then walked to the lonely Luan side: "why?" Gu Luan''s sight is not away from the strange person in front: "do you want to learn how to absorb the ground fire?" Lin Lin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she didn''t want to say, "yes." After answering, he thought of his own weight, "can I do it?" Gu Luan: "your spiritual power is weak, killing monsters is of little use, but the method can be learned." When Lin Lin heard the first half of the sentence, she was a little disappointed, but after listening to the whole sentence, she adjusted her mentality. She learned the method, and when her spiritual power was high, she could kill monsters. Even if you can''t kill the snake, you may be able to use it in the future. He even said, "are you willing to teach me?" Gu Luan: "listen up." With that, he read a pithy formula. Lin Lin has a good memory and a high understanding. When guluan finishes reciting the pithy formula, she can recite a good sentence. After two more silent sentences, she will know how to make luck and how to stimulate spiritual power to absorb things from the outside world. When guluan saw Lin Lin Lin for the first time, she felt that the girl had a good aptitude, so she planned to teach her how to absorb. Therefore, Lin Lin''s performance was expected by him. He saw Lin Lin Lin understand one of the tricks, the way: "you go to practice." "Thank you." They several people in order to take care of, originally stood close, Lin Lin from the evening Jinyan side to guluan side, also two or three steps. After listening to Gu Luan''s words, she moved back two steps, which did not prevent her from using the ground fire to kill the snake snake, but also allowed her to see her practice, so that when she did not practice correctly, she could be corrected in time. At the beginning of learning to absorb, Lin Lin did not recklessly stir the energy in the air to absorb the ground fire, but practiced against the dead leaves on the ground. In the past, the Lin family attached great importance to culture, but martial arts were only used to protect the family and protect the courtyard. With the development of civilization, human beings attached more importance to culture than to martial arts. The same is true of werewolves living in the human world. In particular, the death of Lin Lin''s father has dealt a great blow to the old lady and Yang Lan. The more we oppose Lin Lin Lin''s practice of martial arts, the less we need to practice. Mr. Qin once proposed to teach Lin Lin, but the Lin family refused. Lin Lin, after all, is a member of the Lin family. If Mr. Qin thinks it a pity, he can only forget it. Later, Lin Lin Lin insisted on it, and the old lady agreed to practice taekwondo and fight. The purpose of practicing these was to let her have a place to vent her excess energy and strengthen her body. Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, Lin Lin never seriously practiced any skills related to spiritual power except for the occasional instruction of Qin Jian. Lin Lin usually has spiritual power, but she can''t use it. Now that she has been taught by guluan, she immediately feels that the spiritual power in her body has come to an end, and she also listens to herself. Do not try a few times, can suck up the dead leaves, and Practice for a while, can suck up the distant small stones. Lin Lin practiced again and again several times. Feeling that her spiritual power could be used flexibly, she began to stir up the air flow around her in accordance with the method of the guluan religion, and then absorbed the underground fire by the force of the airflow.After Gu Luan taught Lin Lin Lin, when he accepted the ground fire, he left the nearest one to Lin Lin. Two hours later, Lin Lin had been able to absorb a small amount of ground fire. She learned from guluan and wrapped it carefully with airflow, so as not to let the fire come out and hurt herself and others. It''s like a ball in the air. Lin Lin excitedly sent the ground fire to the evening Jin Yan: "Jin Yan, look, I will also absorb the ground fire." "We Lin Lin is wonderful," said Mu Jin with a smile In front of everyone''s face, Lin Lin was praised by the evening Jin. She was a little embarrassed, and her small face was slightly red: "it was the good teaching of guluan." The evening Jin speech nods: "really teaches well." Lin Lin turns her head to see Gu Luan, who is busy brushing strange things. She ignores their meaning, and then holds the ground fire beads to find an Yin to show off. Anyin looked at it carefully for a while and found it interesting, "my brother is a water attribute, you are a fire attribute, and you are a perfect match for one water and one fire." Lin Lin blinked her eyes: "are you saying your Qin Jian is a perfect match?" Anyin and mujinyan are both water attributes, and Qin Jian and her peers are naturally fire attributes. An Yin said that Lin Lin and Mu Jin said water and fire match perfectly, that is to say she and Qin Jian water and fire match. An Yin does not deny: "Qin Jian is my husband, and I certainly deserve." Lin Lin was amused by an Yin, pinched the face of an Yin: "look at the success of you." An Yin patted Lin Lin: "OK, you practice your bar, I have to kill strange." Although the guluan group of monsters basically took care of all the work, some stragglers were not burned by the ground fire, they still need to make up a few arrows. In addition, Qin Jian is leading strange things. Even if Qin Jian''s skill was good, she would be worried that she would not dare to move her eyes away from Qin Jian. In case of danger, she would have to rescue people in time and not be too distracted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3792 Lin Lin is only in her early twenties. She is too young among the werewolf people. She has no spiritual power. As guluan said, she can''t kill snake with ground fire. However, the snake beetle is very afraid of the ground fire. If a snake bug falls behind, Lin Lin throws a small fireball to the team, which can push the snake snake into the team. In this way, it increases the speed of fighting monsters and reduces the consumption of anyin. An Yin looks at the front, but her eyebrows are tightening. Jinpeng is an Internet addict. He has no problem playing games for more than ten hours. These operations are not too difficult for him. However, Qin Jian''s leading the monsters depended on his physical strength, while guluan consumed his spiritual strength. We don''t know how many snakes there are in front of us. At present, the situation in 404 is unknown. We don''t know how dangerous it is. However, they are only a few people, and each of them is indispensable. How much spiritual power and physical strength can they have left after they have consumed so much? When they get to the place, how much physical and spiritual power can they have left? Excessive consumption will make them weak, and when they meet a real strong enemy, their situation will be particularly dangerous. The evening Jin speech looked for a while, way: "I also go to lead strange." "You lead the monster?" An Yin was shocked. The evening Jin speech nodded: "Lin Lin can help gather strange, the rest have you and father enough to deal with, I am here idle is also idle, do not go out to move a hand and foot." Finish saying, do not wait for an Yin and Lin Lin to answer, go forward. Mu Jin has been sitting in a wheelchair for more than ten years. After the leg is cured, even if he has been training hard all the time, the speed on his leg can''t match that of Qin Jian. He''s got a lot of danger. Lin Lin was worried, but mu Jin said that she was her fiance. The more he was, the more he could not object to it. Lin Lin looks at the back of the evening Jin speech and bites her lips without a sound. The operation of Mu Jin Yan is done by an Yin. An Yin can''t understand the situation of Mu Jin Yan. She looks at Mu Jin Yan''s ankle anxiously, but she knows how stubborn her brother is, and the decision will never come back. Zhao Yan went to an Yin and said softly, "believe him." This word is said to an Yin, but also to Lin Lin. Lin an and Lin nodded together. What they can do now is trust everyone here and do what they can. Although they agreed with the words of the imperial edict, they couldn''t relax in their hearts. They watched the back of the evening Jin''s words together. In case there was anything wrong, they could help them in time. At the moment when she was close to the place where the snake snakes were, a layer of moonlight like light suddenly appeared on her body, and her skin became transparent. Or his original face, but the whole person is like a complete transformation, the original beautiful appearance in this moment became extremely beautiful. He changed his body - Lin Lin covered her mouth in surprise. He was so beautiful in his original body. An Yin slants head to come over, close to Lin Lin, "my elder brother is really handsome." Lin Lin stares at the evening Jin speech, but the expression on her face is somewhat indescribable. Anyin asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin Lin bitter face, sad to see an Yin, did not answer. Jin Peng took time to put in a mouth: "she incarnate, and the evening Jin speech together, like a dog of the evening Jin speech slip." An Yin: "it''s just Lin Lin really thought so in his heart, but when Jin Peng said it, she was a little humiliated and became angry and said, "you are the dog." Then he added a sentence: "the string of erha and Samoa." Jin Peng: An Yin thought of Jin Peng''s real appearance, did not hold back for a moment, and laughed. Jin Peng: Imperial edict listen to a few small bickering, also can''t help but smile, way: "werewolf clan, very cool." Jin Peng even said, "do you hear me? I was cool. " Lin Lin: "I''m cool, too." Lin Lin said so, but after a bit of brain toning, she still felt like a fairy walking a heavenly dog. She decided secretly that she would never change her body in front of Mu Jin Yan unless she had to fight. Several people were fighting, but the work on their hands was not delayed at all. Mu Jin Yan joined the team of leading monsters. At the beginning, he didn''t draw much. He only drew three or more of them to practice their hands. He grasped the speed and attack method of the snake worm, and then he let go of the large-scale introduction of monsters. His speed and agility are not as good as Qin Jian, but he controls the wheelchair for many years. He is good at walking, and avoids the attack of snake snakes accurately every step. He shuttles between the snakes like a ghost, and does not input the speed of strange things into Qin Jian. The number of monsters increased by one third. Guluan needed to absorb more ground fire to burn these snakes. However, they tacitly adopted the three pronged strategy.That is to say, when the three people lead the monster, they keep a certain distance, and then run to the middle position at the same time. At a certain time point, the three groups of monsters behind them will crowd in the central position. At the moment when the three groups of snakes completely coincide, although there are many monsters, their position is very small. At the least, when the snake falls, it can be counted as the time of the fire. As long as the four cooperate well, guluan doesn''t need to consume more spiritual power to absorb ground fire. It''s getting dark, but the werewolves have night vision and can still kill monsters at night. If you continue to kill monsters, you will be unprepared to arrive at the destination as soon as possible. However, their people have been working hard all the way and are very tired. It is not much cheaper to carry them. But if they have a rest, and the other party has enough time to set up defense, they also need a lot of consumption to break through these defenses. After a night''s rest, I don''t know how much value can be left. Anyin calculates the energy consumption of each human body, hovering between continuing to kill monsters and resting to replenish physical strength. Suddenly, feng''er''s voice sounded in her consciousness: "anyin, I''ll teach you a way to spy on each other''s situation." An Yin micro Zheng, all her thoughts are put on the teammates and kill monsters, unexpectedly did not know when feng''er transferred. "Are you awake?" Feng''er: "yes." Now is not the time to ask for help, an Yin asked urgently, "what method?" Feng''er: "do you know the soul butterfly?" "Yes." The last time anyin took pictures in 404, there are records about the spirit butterfly. With its own spiritual power, a psychic butterfly will be gathered and released. The spirit butterfly will take the caster''s consciousness to the place where the caster points out. How far a soul butterfly can fly and how long it can stay depends on the caster''s spiritual power. According to the records, this is an advanced calling skill. But this spell has long been lost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3793 With this thing, you can find out the situation in front of you, and you don''t have to take risks. Anyin immediately according to feng''er''s teaching method, urges the spirit power, a spirit butterfly appears in the palm. the butterfly shape as like as two peas, but the body is transparent, like the condensation of the purest water. An Yin light way: "go." The butterfly flies away. This butterfly is transformed by her spiritual power. People who are not inferior to her can see this butterfly. Mu Jin Yan looks at the soul butterfly condensed from an Yin''s hand, and her eyes flash with surprise, but he is casting the ground fire to burn the monster. He does not dare to be too distracted. He just looks at the soul butterfly flying far away without asking. Gu Luan just finished casting the ground fire. Suddenly, he felt a little strange and familiar spiritual power fluctuation. His back suddenly became stiff, and he suddenly turned back to see the spirit butterfly flying past him. "Feng''er!" Gu Luan quickly chases after the soul butterfly for two steps, then suddenly returns to his mind and looks back to an Yin. Gu Luan loves feng''er deeply, and when they are together, Gu Luan is no stranger to feng''er''s skills. An Yin was afraid of Gu Luan''s misunderstanding and explained directly: "feng''er taught me." Gu Luan must be looking at an Yin and nodding: "when did she wake up?" An Yin truthfully replied: "just now, when exactly, I don''t know." Guluan''s throat knot rolled for a while, and then she opened her mouth again: "is she awake now?" "Awake." Anyin checked with consciousness, and saw feng''er sitting there with her knees in her arms. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Guluan choked in her throat and asked, "she Did you say anything? " Anyin shook her head: "I haven''t had time to ask." It seems that Gu Luan thinks about feng''er all the time. He often talks to feng''er''s sleeping ghost. There is no theme, just chatting with parents. One is to hope that feng''er can feel it, the other is to pass the long and hopeless years to himself. But at this time I heard that feng''er was awake, but I didn''t know what to say. Qin Jian is still leading strange things. He can''t be too distracted. Even if he hears about feng''er, he can''t leave Qin Jian alone. Taking a deep breath, he pressed down his confused mood and asked nothing more. He looked back at Qin Jian who was pulling strange things. Anyin has always thought that guluan is very good. At this time, she has the spirit of not considering the overall situation for the sake of personal feelings. This man is indeed worthy of love. Feng''er didn''t love the wrong person. Feng''er didn''t make a statement. Anyin didn''t know what feng''er was thinking now, so she didn''t tell Gu Luan. Feng''er fell into a deep sleep because she absorbed the energy provided by the tripod and repaired her soul. Although the sleeping time is uncertain, it is not the hopeless deep sleep that did not know whether she will wake up or not. But she thought it was time to have another conversation with feng''er. An Yin stares at Qin Jian to prevent accidents. She divides a wisp of soul to recognize it. In the sea of recognition, she condenses into an adult shape and goes to feng''er. Feng''er slowly raised her head and looked at the an Yin soul consciousness that stopped in front of her. She said softly, "you are here." "Well." An Yin walks to her and sits down. She bends her legs like feng''er, embraces her knees, and then looks at feng''er. Feng''er slept for a long time this time. When she woke up, her face should be very good, but her face was pale and transparent. The situation is not right. An Yin frowned: "what''s wrong with the tripod?" Feng''er shakes her head: "Ding is very good." An Yin looks at feng''er''s hand holding her knee. She remembers that when she saw feng''er last time, her skin has become very good. It looks like a miniature real person, but this time it has become a little transparent. "Since there is no problem with the tripod, how can it be more and more difficult to practice?" "It was I who forced the end of my practice ahead of time, and some of it backfired." Anyin reaches out to feng''er''s pulse. She doesn''t touch anything. She remembers that she is only a wisp of soul recognition, while feng''er is only a pulse of soul, without pulse. Bitterly, he withdrew his hand and asked, "is it hurt seriously?" "No problem." "Really?" "Well." Feng''er was really a little bit fierce, but she had been scared out of her wits, and she didn''t care. Anyin didn''t feel that she was really OK because of feng''er''s words, "why do you want to end the practice in advance?" If you have something to do, you must finish it in advance. "I feel very flustered." Feng''er covers her chest and presses down the flustered feeling that can''t go back. "How can you feel flustered suddenly? Is there something wrong with practice?" Feng''er shook her head, raised her eyes and said softly, "an Yin, he will have an accident..." "What?" "He There will be danger. ""You said he was a lone Luan?" Feng''er nodded her head. An Yin''s heart suddenly tightened: "what will happen to him?" Feng''er has the ability to predict the future. Anyin also borrowed feng''er''s ability, knowing that feng''er''s ability to predict is extremely accurate. "I can''t feel it." Feng ER hugged her head in pain. "Can you tell if he''s big or small In fact, there is no need to ask this question. If it is a small question, feng''er will not react like this. Anyin just changes her way to see if she can feel more things. "Big, big." "How old?" "Will die, will never exceed life." An Yin''s face turned white in an instant, and her real Qi was turned into a pool of water and ran down the palm. Her abnormality immediately attracted the attention of Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan. Anyin quickly and forcibly controls her mood and reacts with the blood arrow. She even finds an excuse to prevaricate Mu Jin''s words and imperial edicts. She sneaks into the sea of knowledge and asks feng''er, "feng''er, why do you feel lonely Luan?" Feng''er had no memory, but suddenly sensed the story of guluan, and there was such a big reaction. It shows that she still loves guluan subconsciously. Feng''er looks up and looks at the man who is absorbing the fire through an Yin''s eyes. The handsome face and upright posture gradually overlapped with an imaginary shadow in my mind, which made the shadow clear gradually and finally seemed to become an entity, standing in front of him. The same appearance, the same posture, but different clothes. He was in armor, and he was very brave. The man held her in his arms, lowered his head, looked at her deeply, and said softly, "sorry, I offended." With that, he approached her and put his lips on her That night, her heart was full of bitterness, but full of sweetness. She liked him and had been in love with him for a long time Feng''er''s eyes turned red slowly, "did he get married?" An Yin reacted for a moment, then she reflected what feng''er asked. Instead of answering feng''er''s question directly, she said, "after you died, he lost control and killed a lot of people. Finally, he lost his life to study and was killed by others. He has been sealed in an ancient tomb for a thousand years, guarding your soul. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3794 Feng ER heard here, covered her face in pain: "when did he solve the seal?" An Yin: "recently." Before that, anyin Lu continued to tell feng''er something about Gu Luan, but feng''er subconsciously resisted. About Gu Luan''s topic often opens a head, can''t talk down, Feng ER such initiative inquires, it is the first time. Anyin intuition feng''er should have some changes. Perception is the innate ability of feng''er. Even if she doesn''t remember the past, she knows that all the things she foresee will happen without any accident. Is he going to die? Feng''er stares at an Yin, but in her mind is the picture she foresees. Two lines of tears are slowly trickling down her eyes. "Is he my husband?" With this sentence, an Yin knows that feng''er''s memory has not really recovered. An Yin was slightly disappointed. "I don''t know much about you. I don''t know if he is your husband, but you once had a child..." "Child?" A pair of Phoenix in the back of her body, with the blood of a pair of soldiers to protect her. If a man doesn''t care about her, he can avoid those swords and arrows like rain. However, in order not to let her be hurt, he let those swords not enter his own flesh and blood. The soul has no heart and doesn''t need to breathe, but feng''er''s chest is so painful that she can''t breathe. Feng''er inhaled hard, and the pain was more and more tearing heart and lung. The man suffered too many injuries and shed too much blood, and finally could not hold on. After a strong attack, he half knelt down, and the heavy knife was heavily clubbed on the ground to support his body which had been stripped of strength. He turned around, tears in his bloodshot eyes. Feng''er has seen this picture more than once, but only this time can she see his face clearly. The bloodstain on his face didn''t make him ferocious. He was so heroic and beautiful. She had never looked at such a good face before. Feng''er stares at him. She doesn''t want to look elsewhere for a moment. It''s good for her to see him die like this. The man raised his hand and touched her face, but the blood on his hand was smeared on her face. He quickly reached out to wipe, but his hands are full of blood, the more wipe, her face more beautiful. He did not dare to wipe his hands again. He raised his arm and tried to wipe her face with his sleeve. However, he found that the sleeve had been soaked with blood. He hung down his hand resentfully, "go." "No She shook her head. "I''m not going." "I''ll let you go." He turned cold and gave her a push. His action seems fierce, fell on her body, but extremely light, just push her away. She was not shocked by his feigned ferocity, but went back and hugged him tightly. "I don''t go. If you drive me, I won''t go." She knew that he was fighting for the last bit of physical strength to block the flood of soldiers and horses and let her escape. However, he did not know that she would rather die with him. The man choked in his throat and looked at her. She was afraid of being pushed away by him again, and held his hand harder. Although she knew that these forces were nothing to him, she tried her best. He stared at her for a long time, and finally didn''t push her away. Instead, he hugged her with one arm, lowered his head, and pressed his lips against her forehead. Then he let go of her, turned around to chop off some people who tried to sneak attack him, and then protected her behind her. No matter how brave he is, he is not equal to his sea fighting skills. When he was exhausted, another spear went straight into his waist. She knew that he would die if it went on like this. And those people don''t want her life. As long as she''s dead, they may not embarrass him any more. She had already died. She had been holding on. She was not willing to die. Because she died, she would never see him again. She thought it would be good to see him more. But by this time, she knew that she could no longer wait for her own selfishness. Taking advantage of his unprepared, she drew his spare knife and stabbed it into her abdomen. At that moment, she felt the disappearance of life in her abdomen. Her heart ached, but she didn''t regret it. Because only in this way can he live. He turned around and looked at the knife in her abdomen. The whole person was stunned. Several knives stabbed him, and he did not know how to avoid it. The sharp blade didn''t enter his body, but he just looked at her, oblivious. It was not until the men pulled out the knife that had pierced his body and cut it down again. He came back to him and stopped the knife and caught her falling back. Her eyes were full of tears, and the figure of the man in front of her was blurred in the tears. She wanted to look at him again, but she was so weak that she couldn''t lift her hand. The figure of her face became more and more blurred in her tears.She wanted to say to him, "live." But the lips moved, but could not pronounce a syllable. That knife was a soul stirring one. She was not heartless and refused to leave him a trace of missing. Because only in this way, those people will be at ease, will let him go. She felt him holding her, but she couldn''t feel his temperature. She tried to open her eyes and look at her blurred face again, but her eyelids were not obediently closed. She lost all her senses at this moment. She thought, she''s dead! This is her last thought. Feng''er exists in an Yin''s consciousness sea. When she recalls this segment, she does not close her consciousness. Anyin immediately reads feng''er''s heart voice through her sense of consciousness. An Yin once saw this picture in Gu Luan''s memory, but now she looks at it again from feng''er''s point of view. The same tragedy, pain. But it is a different kind of despair. Anyin shares feng''er''s pain and raises her hand to cover her heart. She just shares her memory, but she is already so heartbroken. As the party concerned, feng''er and guluan are so sad and desperate. "It turns out that your heart knot is really a child." Gu Luan believes that feng''er''s soul is driven out by the death of her child, which makes her despair. But in fact, it is feng''er who leaves a way to live for Gu Luan, so that the child''s soul can protect the soul of Gu Luan. In order to keep guluan, feng''er gave up her child and was ashamed to be a mother. She scattered her soul and apologized. Her practice, but actually let Gu Luan live. If the whole body''s spiritual power is abandoned and the ice silkworm is implanted, and sealed into the underground palace for thousands of years, it is also called living. Feng ER closed her eyes painfully, "so, I can''t live. Anyin, stop wasting time for me. If you really want to do something for me, I''ll just ask you one thing. " "What''s the matter?" "Don''t let lone Luan die." "Then you have to tell me exactly what you perceive." Feng''er foresees the future. If you want to change the future, you have to change your destiny. If you don''t know where the problem will be, you can''t change the destiny orbit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3795 This matter is related to the life and death of guluan. Feng''er doesn''t dare to be careless. She closes her eyes and reacts again. The previously sensed images float again. She made sure that there was no difference between the two senses before she spoke slowly. "I saw the palace of the filmmaker, with a lot of snake heads, energy beads, and Jiyue..." "What else?" Feng''er did not describe the specific process of the event, but from the picture she described, it should be that Ji Yue''s palace has been occupied. The place where guluan had an accident should be after seeing Ji Yue. So what''s the situation with Ji Yue? Although guluan will also receive and have life, he has been sealed for a thousand years, and is no longer an ordinary driving force of flesh and blood. And he has a very strong self-healing ability, ordinary injury, is not his life. So, what exactly killed him? A snake with many heads? Ji Yue? None of these answers hold water. Is it a power bead? Although she did not really touch the energy beads, she could support the whole 404 spirit power. How powerful the power was, she could not imagine. Anyin then wants to get the base of the bead from Simon and the wick. But my father also said that wicks have specific requirements for the soul, not for the spiritual power of that soul, but for the absolute purity of spiritual power. Guluan had already become a blood demon. His blood was poisonous and could not be touched by the pure Jedi. So what is related to the wick should have nothing to do with him. However, if it has nothing to do with the wick, then what does the energy bead feng''er see have to do with him? An Yin can''t think of the connection. A heart is up and down. The information given by feng''er is too little. With this information, we can''t make a complete series of events. "Feng''er, have a look. Is there anything else?" When feng''er sees here, she can''t feel anything, but she won''t give up. She closes her eyes and strives to sense more information with her soul. Suddenly a picture flashed by. Feng''er suddenly opens her eyes and looks at an Yin, but the pupil has no focal length. "What''s the matter?" An Yin asked urgently. "Kill me." "What?" "Kill me." Feng''er repeated. An Yin''s heart seemed to be whipped severely by a whip, "what''s going on?" "As long as I''m gone, he can live." Feng''er regains her lax consciousness and looks at an Yin again. "Make it clear." "He traded his life for mine." If we say that other ways of death, an Yin may not believe it, but feng''er''s words let an Yin''s whole portrait sink into a pool of ice. Not only are people cold, but also their hearts are full of cold. With Gu Luan''s infatuation for feng''er, he can really do such a thing. "With whom? Ji Yue? " Feng''er shook her head: "I don''t know. I can''t see. Anyin, quickly devour me. As long as I''m gone, he won''t do those meaningless stupid things. " Anyin mouth hook up, showing a trace of ridicule: "Gu Luan true love wrong person." Feng''er was struck extremely weak by the memories that were put together. Her soul was almost transparent. After listening to anyin''s words, her already weak soul became weaker. Anyin didn''t explain and comfort feng''er as usual. She said coldly, "you don''t even know what his life idea is. How can you arrange his life?" "Life thought?" Feng''er moved her lips and repeated an Yin''s words. "Yes, Shengnian." An Yin looked at feng''er: "you always think that you are good for him, but what do you think he wants? I didn''t think about it before, and now it is. Everything you do is just your wishful thinking. " "Yes, what you did at that time really made him survive. But it was not that he wanted to survive, but that those people who were afraid of his death would turn into a fierce ghost to retaliate and use extremely cruel means to imprison him. He wants him to be transformed into an underground palace and never be born. He can''t live, he can''t die. When you treat him like that, he still drags you a vein of remnant soul, forcefully supports. Because he knows he''s gone, and your soul will never see the light again. In order to let you see the sun again, with a little idea, boil for thousands of years, Shengsheng boiled himself into a blood demon. When I saw him, he was covered with ice silkworms. You come from the Meizu, are you familiar with the ice silkworm? Feng''er, you gave him a life that was better than death. " Feng''er''s body shakes, almost can''t sit still. Anyin knew that this was a great stimulus to feng''er, but she didn''t stop there. Instead, she continued: "you are his life idea. Without you, what else can he ask for? What does life mean? Living is just a walking corpse. Feng''er, in order to avoid suffering, you just close your eyes and die, but you let others live and suffer. Don''t you think you are cruelIn the body, the thin face of the Phoenix is like a broken hand. An Yin took a deep breath, vomited the turbid Qi that had been suppressed for a long time, got up, looked down at feng''er, who was silent and sobbing, adjusted her mood, and said, "I will not swallow you, not for the sake of lone Luan, but for my husband." Feng''er is stunned and slowly raises her head. Her eyes are full of pain and a little confused. She didn''t understand the relationship between her and guluan, and Qin Jian. An Yin said: "although people live a lifetime, after this life, all the fate of this life will come to an end. But I also think you need to know Feng ER hoarse voice, weakly asked: "what matter?" "When you had a baby in your stomach, you really lost your soul because of your sword soul. But the nine spirits who arrived in time caught some soul films, raised them for a thousand years and put them into reincarnation. " "He was reincarnated?" Feng''er''s voice trembled slightly. "Not bad." "Is it Qin Jian?" "Yes." Feng''er raised her head and began to shed tears. Qin and Lu as like as two peas are all variant wolves. There won''t be a second strong gene like guluan in the world. She should have thought that if it was not the blood relatives, how could Qin Jian and guluan have the same gene. "Although he is no longer your child, his blood relationship is still there. Qin Jian is a werewolf. He has the blood of a werewolf. If I swallow you up, he can''t pass it. I love my husband very much. He and I have lovely children. I will not lose my husband for you. It''s not because of you that children can''t have a complete home. " After finishing these words, anyin withdrew her sight, withdrew from consciousness, and left the rest of her time to feng''er''s own thoughts. Gu Feng was hurt by feudalism and time. PS: Fairies, vote if you have a vote. Don''t save it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3796 Anyin withdraws from consciousness and raises her hand to cover her heart, but she can''t hold her heart pounding. When anyin uses consciousness to communicate with feng''er, when she can''t control her emotion, she will also appear on her face. What anyin said to feng''er was from the bottom of her heart, and her emotions were naturally greatly affected. In addition, her whole mind is focused on what will happen to Gu Luan, and she does not pay attention to the management of emotions, and her anxiety is shown on her face. Don''t say that Lin Lin and Mu Jin are delicate people, even Jin Peng with a big heart can see it. "Is there something wrong?" asked Mu Jin Anyin nodded softly. What she can admit directly is not a trivial matter. The evening Jin speech did not follow up to ask what matter, but asked: "do you want to let Qin Jian come back first?" An Yin nods. Evening Jin speech immediately spread to Qin Jian, let Qin Jian lead this wave of strange, pause for a moment. Qin Jian and Jin Peng lead this wave of strange, and then back to see an Yin in the eyes of anxiety: "what''s the matter?" An Yin did not immediately answer, but took Qin Jian''s hand: "wait until guluan has finished killing this wave of monsters." Qin Jian stares at an Yin and carefully examines her eyes. An Yin has known how to be emotional introverted since she was a child. There are only a few things that can make her so anxious that she can''t control her emotions. She suddenly feels ominous in her heart and nods her head: "OK." An Yin looks at Gu Luan, who looks at the snake head burned by the ground fire in front of her. She is not distracted by anyin''s words. She does her own work with all her heart. She does not let go of every snake that Qin Jian and Jinpeng have worked hard to attract. The most noble spirit of werewolves is dedication. No matter what difficulties they encounter, they will fight for the team wholeheartedly. No matter how much worry you have in mind, you will solve the problems of the team and then consider your own affairs. An Yin looks at such a lonely Luan, her eyes are even more red. Gu Luan''s heart has been hanging since she heard an Yin say that feng''er is awake, but he doesn''t stop and look at an Yin until he kills the last snake. He did not ask, just quietly looking at an Yin and waiting patiently. An Yin had already taken advantage of this time to sort out her emotions. Then she looked at Gu Luan and said, "feng''er has recovered some memories and recalled some things related to you." Gu Luan''s heart jerked hard, trying to know what feng''er thought of, but in the end, she asked: "she How about it. " An Yin is sad. Gu Luan is really in love with feng''er. Even at this time, she still cares about feng''er most. "You''re weak, but she''s OK." Gu Luan is relieved. Anyin stopped for a moment and then said, "she Remember the war before death. " Gu Luan''s hand on the side of her body became a fist and pressed the waves in her heart: "she doesn''t want to be involved with me any more?" "No An Yin shakes her head gently. Lonely Luan tiny Leng: "she did not?" "No Anyin was so miserable in her heart that she took a hard breath, so she didn''t cry in front of the people. "She thought of your children and the most tragic scene, but she didn''t blame you Gu Luan, feng''er loves you deeply. No matter before or now, she wants you to live well. " Gu Luan''s eyes were filled with tears. He hastily turned to the beginning, so that no one could see his tearful eyes. He swallowed the tears again, but he gave a low smile. That smile, however, is the joy that comes from the bottom of my heart. An Yin hears Gu Luan''s low smile, but in the heart is more and more uncomfortable, a tight hand, is Qin Jian holding her hand tight. An Yin raised her head and looked at him with concern. She gave him a smile and said softly, "I''m ok." Qin Jian nodded his head lightly. He doesn''t believe she''s really OK, but he won''t let her go anyway. An Yin calmed down, then went on: "I took nine spirits to the broken soul of the fetus, and raised it for another thousand years. Then I told feng''er about reincarnation. She knew it was you." Qin Jian: "yes." This matter, Qin Jian did not expect. Qin Jian: "there are other things." He knows that these things are just a prelude. Important things should be behind. An Yin: "feng''er foresees a thing, a bad thing." At the mention of feng''er, Gu Luan stares at an Yin for fear of missing half of feng''er''s affairs. Qin Jian asked, "what''s the matter?" "Guluan will have an accident and will never exceed the level of life." Anyin couldn''t restore the whole incident from feng''er''s words, so she didn''t know how to change her fate, so she just said it directly. All the people looked at Gu Luan, but she was calm. He only kept silent for a moment and asked, "can feng''er see the sun when I die?" An Yin shakes her head. Gu Luan smiles bitterly. He had experienced too much in his life, had dreams, but thought more about the worst.He was not surprised that he and feng''er both fell down. However, he has been waiting for a thousand years, but after all, what he has been waiting for is such an ending, and his heart is miserable and desperate. When Jin Peng heard this, he couldn''t listen to it any more. He cried out, "what did she see? Tell me at one breath. Half of it was half left. It''s very anxious." Anyin said what feng''er had seen. "It seems that things will come out of Ji Yue''s palace." All of them fell into deep thought together, thinking about how to avoid this incident. However, Gu Luan was relieved and said, "it is also said that with my life, feng''er''s life can be exchanged?" Anyin mercilessly gave him a basin of cold water: "you can''t change." "Feng''er didn''t know it." Unable to be with feng''er, Gu Luan''s heart is naturally bitter, but she is at ease when she thinks that feng''er can live. "She begged me just now." An Yin stares at Gu Luan: "do you know what she asks me for?" "What?" Looking at an Yin''s eyes, Gu Luan suddenly feels cold. "Let me swallow her up," she said. "As long as she''s gone, you won''t do that stupid thing." "No," Gu Luan cried "Of course I won''t agree with her. But you should know feng''er. " Gu Luan''s face turned white in an instant. He knew how hard feng''er was when she was cruel. If she said this, then she would certainly do it. Even if an Yin didn''t agree with her, she would try to destroy herself. "Gu Luan, you are really like her. She can do anything to make you live, and you can do anything to make her live. But is that interesting? " "Meaning?" Gu Luan sneered, "there are too many meaningless things in the world, but how about that?" "Indeed, but do you accept your fate?" An Yin looks into Gu Luan''s eyes. "No!" Gu Luan''s eyes sank. PS: I received a lot of tickets today. I''m so happy. Thank you, fairies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3797 Qin Jian said: "even if not, we will break this game." With that, he held his fist in his hand, lifted it up and stretched out to guluan. Gu Luan looks at Qin Jian. They look at each other and smile a moment later. It is a tacit understanding between men. He raised his head and smashed Qin Luan Mu Jin Yan, Jin Peng and Zhao Yan also reached out to Gu Luan. Gu Luan raised his hand and clenched his fist to fight back. All of them said together, "we have broken this situation." As long as Gu Luan doesn''t change feng''er''s life with her own, feng''er will naturally dissipate her soul. An Yin looks at the men, although moved in the heart, hanging heart but can not put down. If there is only one way to exchange life for life, can Gu Luan still stick to the present decision? The crowd scattered and returned to their respective places. Gu Luan turns to look at an Yin, her eyes are too deep to shine. An Yin forced a smile at him. Gu Luan didn''t say anything. She turned back and began to absorb the fire. Anyin knows that he wants to see feng''er, but in order to take the overall situation into consideration, he can only suppress the desire in his heart. He knows that he may die in front of him, but he still moves forward without hesitation. He also knows that if he doesn''t see feng''er now, he may never have a chance to see feng''er again in this life. He still tries to endure the pain in his heart and does not delay others'' time. Anyin asked feng''er with consciousness: "have you seen it all?" As long as anyin doesn''t deliberately shield her consciousness, feng''er can share her five senses, hear the outside voice through anyin''s ears, and see everything outside through anyin''s eyes. When an Yin just said those words in front of the public, she didn''t have the sense of shielding. As long as feng''er didn''t have her own sense of screen closing, then she would see everything just now in her eyes. Feng ER lightly nodded the head, "saw." "How do you feel?" Feng''er is silent. The scene just now, of course, was very touching to her. With anyin''s words before that, her decision was wavering. But it''s not there yet. No one knows if these promises will be useful at that point. Because she didn''t know, she couldn''t completely give up the idea of abandoning herself. Anyin''s own worries are not removed, and naturally she does not expect feng''er to change her decision immediately. "Do you want to talk to him?" Feng''er gently shook his head: "he is in the overall situation, I can''t drag him down. And you''re married now, and I can''t talk to him as you are Although it is only a body, it is not appropriate for anyin''s face and anyin''s body to contact guluan. "I see what you mean. But if you want to see him, you don''t need to use my body. " "How can we see that?" Feng''er has no confidence to face guluan, but after listening to an Yin, she still can''t help asking. "I can bring in his consciousness, and you can see it here." "No way." Feng''er immediately objected. There are two ways to put other people''s minds into one''s own consciousness. One is that the other party has a strong psionic consciousness, and then let the other party forcibly invade his own spiritual consciousness. The other is that he has a strong psionic consciousness and forcibly captures the weak one. However, if the other party''s spirit consciousness is strong, his spirit consciousness will be torn by the other party every minute. So, in any case, it''s extremely dangerous. Anyin knows that feng''er is worried about her. Now guluan is in a group of monsters, and he will not be distracted to see guan''er when Qin Jian is still leading monsters. Anyin asked feng''er this, what she wanted was feng''er''s attitude, not to let feng''er and guluan meet now. She withdrew her consciousness and helped Gu Luan kill the snake. Until it was dark, the evening Jin said: "we are here to rest, be filled with physical strength." Although snatching time is very important, they are people after all. They need to eat, drink and sleep to supplement their physical strength. Jin Peng takes back the detector. Simon who is tied to it has already gone to sleep. Lin Lin pinched her nose and looked at Simon for a while, then turned her mouth and said, "this guy is big hearted, so he can sleep." Anyin was washing her hands and preparing dinner. When she heard Lin Lin Lin''s words, she looked at Ximeng and said, "it''s frightening." Lin Lin: The evening Jin speech almost didn''t hold back to smile, hurriedly don''t pass you. Lin Lin blushed and said, "smile if you want, don''t hold back." As soon as this was said, everyone could not help smiling. Zhao Yan looks at Lin Lin, comforts in the heart, twilight Jin Yan missed childhood, missed too much life, fortunately did not miss the beloved girl. Qin Jian leads the last wave of strange things and comes back. Anyin holds the kettle and pours water to Qin Jian to wash his hands. When everyone washed their hands, anyin took out the disinfection towel and assigned it to others. Although entered 404, can''t be too particular, but killed a day''s snakehead, everyone''s heart is sick and flustered, a disinfection towel can make people feel much more comfortable.People don''t know how long it will take to stay in 404 this time. Both dushulan and Rongzhen are distressed. The children have prepared everything they can. Nutritious and easy to carry canned food is not a problem, even fresh vegetables, fruits, meat are made a lot of, all stuffed in the jade bell can keep fresh. When Rongzhen and dushulan put something in anyin''s jade bell, Qin Jian and Jin Peng frown. They are surrounded by the fire and eat the hot pot. They just feel comfortable. Jin Peng drank a delicious mushroom soup and ate large pieces of meat. He said happily: "I have entered 404 so many times. This time I am the happiest." Lin Lin looked at the body of the snake hatchling in the distance Anyin was full, holding a bowl of soup, and said, "we might as well rest here for a night." Several men looked at each other, no comment. Before there was no feng''er''s perception, he had the idea of robbing Ji Yue for time, but now with feng''er''s perception, he realized that the real danger was not a trap, but an unknown variable. In this case, there is no need to rush for time. Replenish your physical strength, keep your people in the best condition, push forward steadily, and know more about the current 404. When you are in trouble, you can better deal with it. In addition, if they don''t get more information, they will bring back more sound. What''s more, they''re killing snakeheads so fast that even if they take a night off, they won''t be later than they planned. After dinner, in order to prevent Simon from getting into trouble, Jin Peng directly knocked Simon unconscious. Anyin was afraid that Simon would wake up in the middle of the night. She also scattered a handful of high concentration powder made by her. Without her antidote, Simon could not wake up after three days'' sleep. Qin Jian and Jin Peng together put Simon into the sleeping bag, and then left two people to watch the night one after another. The others took the time to rest and changed people in two hours. Gu Luan originally wanted to guard the first round. An Yin said, "let Qin Jian and Jin Peng guard the first round." PS: the fairies are worried that guluan and Fenger will not have a good ending. If I promise you here, there will be a good ending. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3798 Anyin and Qin Jian are used to working together. According to the normal distribution, they should be a group of anyin and Qinjian. However, anyin does not want to be in the same group with Qin Jian. It has a special purpose. It can''t be understood. Qin Jian looked at an Yin and said, "OK." Jin Peng naturally has no problem. Gu Luan originally thought that Qin Jian and Jin Peng had led the strange things for a whole day. It was very hard for Gu Luan to let them sleep first. However, Qin Jian and Jinpeng had already agreed, so it was not easy for him to intervene in the arrangement and said, "then I will take the next round." The imperial edict said, "I will be with you." Gu Luan said: "I can be alone, you and Mu Jin Yan together. Two girls don''t have to watch the night. " Zhao Yan seldom has a chance to get close to Mu Jinyan. He is a little excited for a moment when he can watch the night with Mu Jinyan. However, he always feels guilty about his two children. He is afraid that Mu Jinyan is not willing and does not agree directly. Instead, he looks at mujinyan. Seeing that mujinyan is also looking at him, he nods his head: "OK. ¡± "I have to watch the night, too." Lin Lin didn''t do it. She was a werewolf and practiced martial arts since childhood. Her physical strength was much better than that of ordinary human women. She didn''t want to lose a part of her strength because she was a woman. An Yin looked at her brother and said, "Lin Lin is good, we won''t fight with men for these coolie jobs." Lin Lin wants to say it''s not bitter, but she thinks that an Yin is weak and needs to rest. If she insists on keeping watch, anyin is afraid to be embarrassed to sleep by herself, and then she will follow her. Then she will suffer anyin. She looks at Mu Jin Yan, nods, and doesn''t insist. If you sleep a little more, you can add more physical strength. After the allocation, they all go to sleep, and an Yin is no exception. But when Gu Luan gets up to watch the night, she immediately opens her eyes. Seeing that Lin Lin, who is sleeping with her, is fully asleep, she gets up easily. Everyone here, except Lin Lin, is very keen. Anyin gets up and everyone knows except Lin Lin, who is asleep. But they don''t open their eyes and think they don''t know. Anyin shields the connection between feng''er and an Yin, and then goes to Gu Luan. Lonely Luan calmly looked at her, "something?" An Yin asked, "do you want to see feng''er?" Lonely Luan is stunned, lenglengleng ground looked at an Yin for a while, but shook his head: "when she can come out, goodbye." Anyin knows that guluan and feng''er want to go together, and he doesn''t want to borrow her body any more. "Not through my body." "What?" "I said," I don''t need feng''er to borrow my body. " Gu Luan''s eyes rarely show a trace of confusion: "what do you mean?" An Yin said: "the last time I entered your knowledge sea, I have been thinking whether I can open my knowledge sea and let others in. Then, I did some research in my spare time, but I didn''t expect that this research had really come out. Would you like to have a try? " Gu Luan frowns. He knows that he can share his consciousness with others, share his own feelings with himself, know what he thinks, see what he sees and hears what he hears, but he has never heard of it. He can let go of the sea of knowledge and put other people''s consciousness into his own consciousness. "It''s actually a higher level of self hypnosis." Anyin further explained that in order to dispel Gu Luan''s worries, he explained the principle briefly. Jiuling is good at mind control and often explains it to him. Although Gu Luan did not practice the skills of spiritual attack, he was diligent and eager to learn from childhood, and he would understand everything he could understand. Therefore, listening to an Yin, it is easy to understand the principle, and can accurately analyze the advantages and disadvantages. "Try it," she explained Hearing this, Gu Luan thinks that an Yin''s statement is reasonable, but after all, he has not practiced this kind of skill. He is afraid that this kind of skill will cause damage to his nerves. Instead, he does not agree immediately. Instead, he says, "I''ll let go of the sea of knowledge. You can come in and try it." He let go of the sea of knowledge and let an Yin enter. If there is danger in the process, he will feel it. Anyin knew that if she could not prove to Gu Luan that the method she said was absolutely safe, she would not agree and would not be wordy. She immediately separated out a wisp of consciousness and walked into the sea of knowledge of Gu Luan according to her method. Gu Luan controls his mind and does not contradict anyin''s consciousness. Anyin''s consciousness goes into guluan''s consciousness freely, and condenses into a villain who looks like himself. Gu Luan is surprised and pleased to see an Yin in the sea. Really. Anyin retreated consciousness: "is it feasible?" Lonely Luan looks at an Yin, the heart surging, after a long time just choked out a sentence: "feasible." Anyin didn''t talk much. She closed her eyes and let go of the sea. According to anyin''s method, guluan separated out a small wisp of soul consciousness, and entered the sea of recognition opened to him by anyin. The wisp of soul consciousness condensed into his body shape in an Yin''s sea of recognition, and then under the guidance of anyin''s soul, he went to the depth of anyin''s consciousness sea.Anyin''s soul consciousness leads Gu Luan to feng''er''s location, and then removes the shield from feng''er. Feng''er was still sitting in the same place with her knees in her arms. She felt that she had a soul sense approaching her. She thought it was an Yin''s coming back. She said softly, "I''ve thought about it..." At the moment of entering anyin''s consciousness sea, Gu Luan seems to have entered a place surrounded by mist. She feels that anyin''s soul consciousness disappears and knows that she has arrived at the place. He is not afraid of death, this moment suddenly have some timidity. Before he could settle down, he heard the soft voice engraved in his memory, and his throat choked for a moment and could not say a word. The mist in front of me dispersed, revealing the thin figure of feng''er sitting in the corner. Guluan breathes heavily. If it is not forced to bear it, she almost tears on the spot. He was staring at it, unable to tell whether it was a dream or a real one. When she raised her head, she suddenly opened her eyes, but her eyes were red. They looked at each other in silence, and no one knew what to say. After a long time, guluan found his reason and called softly: "feng''er." Feng''er''s memory is still broken and can''t be completely stitched together. However, the sound of "feng''er" directly bumps into the deepest part of her soul like a magic sound. The pain is blocked in the deepest part of her soul. The sharp pain turns out in an instant, but it is like countless threads, connecting her broken memories one by one. Those memories that could not be stitched together were instantly complete. How painful A period of past pain to the extreme, she can not help but tighten the arm in her lap, restrain the pain of tearing heart and lung. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3799 "Feng''er?" Seeing that feng''er looks wrong, Gu Luan squats down in front of feng''er and reaches out to touch her small face. His fingers didn''t enter feng''er''s cheek, and there was no touch. Then he came back. He was just a wisp of consciousness, and feng''er was just a wisp of soul. They couldn''t touch each other. Gu Luan lost ground to take back the hand, put on the knee, clenched into a fist. "Is it painful for you to be close to me Long memory is still pouring in, feng''er''s head is more and more unbearable pain, as if this wisp of soul will be broken. She hugged her head and looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her, but she couldn''t say a word. Gu Luan''s heart is like a knife. He has been separated from her for thousands of years. Although he has been looking forward to her rebirth, his hope is also a kind of extravagant hope. He does not know whether he can see her again in his life. Seeing feng''er this time, looking at the familiar face and familiar figure, I feel that the sufferings in this life are no longer what. However, looking at feng''er''s painful appearance, her heart sank in an instant, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in the ice, cold to the bone. How can he continue to stay when he is close to her and makes her so miserable? No matter how much I miss you and how much I say, I can''t say any more. With tears in her eyes, Gu Luan stood up and slowly retreated. Feng''er is just a wisp of remnant soul, suddenly carrying a complete memory of the soul. The process is extremely painful, but his mind is sober. Seeing the pain and despair in Gu Luan''s eyes, and seeing Gu Luan standing up and retreating, knowing that he is going to leave, feng''er is in a panic and reaches out to grab his clothes. The little transparent hand passed through the corner of his coat and could not hold anything. Gu Luan saw feng''er reach out to his hand. His eyes became more and more red hot, and his tears came up again. He took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in his heart, and suddenly turned around and walked quickly. Just as he was about to leave anyin''s Zhihai, Feng ER''s choking voice came from behind: "Gu Luan, don''t go." Gu Luan stops suddenly and doesn''t dare to turn back. He is afraid that the cry is his own illusion and that he brings more pain to feng''er. "Guluan, don''t go, don''t go." Feng''er sounded again with a cry. Gu Luan lowered his head and two tears fell from his eyes. He pressed down his heart, closed his eyes, and slowly drew out his consciousness from the sea of sound recognition. He was afraid that he would hurt anyin''s soul consciousness, and he did not dare to peel it too fast. Feng''er looked at Gu Luan''s figure gradually becoming empty, and knew that he was pulling away his soul. He cried, "don''t go, please..." Gu Luan''s body shakes, and the fading soul recognizes the figure again. He slowly turns around. Feng''er''s figure is half hidden in the thick fog, but he can''t see it clearly. He did not dare to come forward and whispered, "I will not go, I will always be there." Just no longer close to you "My head hurts, but it''s not because you''re near. It''s me who remembers everything before. I''m..." As soon as his face changed, he suddenly turned around, pulled out the thick fog, and quickly returned to feng''er. Seeing that feng''er''s soul was lighter than before, his face changed. Feng''er''s head is more and more painful. Looking at guluan''s coming back, she quickly reaches out to catch him, but she can''t catch him. When feng''er was alive, there were too many things between them. Gu Luan had never seen Gu Luan so attached to him. He was both happy and miserable. Soft voice way: "I don''t go, you close your eyes first rest breath." If feng''er doesn''t calm down as soon as possible, her soul will be easily damaged. Her soul is related to an Yin''s breath. Her soul is damaged, and an Yin''s spiritual strength will be severely damaged. Feng''er doesn''t want to implicate anyin, but she is afraid that as soon as she closes her eyes, Gu Luan will leave, and she has not had time to say what she wants to say. In feng''er''s anxious eyes, Gu Luan sees what she thinks in her heart and comforts him: "believe me." Feng''er has recovered her memory. Knowing that guluan has been saying everything, her heart gradually settles down. She closes her eyes and goes to smooth the information that will blow up her soul. Seeing that feng''er is in the state of cultivation, Gu Luan slowly reaches out his hand and puts his palm on top of feng''er''s head. He inspires his spiritual power and turns his body into countless lights in an instant. He envelops feng''er and slowly melts into feng''er''s body. Feng''er felt that suddenly she was wrapped up in a mass of cotton. She was warm and comfortable. She was slowly immersed in her soul and spread out in her soul, driving away all the chill. She stroked the nerves that were tense because of pain. The pain she couldn''t bear was relieved and disappeared without a trace. The fatigue after the pain hit heavily Come, she curled up, as if hidden into a pool of spring water, comfortable deep sleep. In order not to disturb the conversation between guluan and Fenger, anyin deliberately blocks the information of knowing the sea. Although she can''t hear the conversation between guluan and Fenger, she can feel the existence of guluan''s soul consciousness. But suddenly, Gu Luan''s soul consciousness disappeared. Instead of leaving her sea sense, she just disappeared.Clearly did not feel Gu Luan''s soul consciousness leave, but the soul connection between Gu Luan and her is actually broken. An Yin was startled and suddenly opened her eyes, but she saw Gu Luan''s face pale, and her expression was a little subdued. She was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK," Gu Luan said in a low voice Anyin thinks that there is something wrong with Gu Luan''s soul consciousness entering her own consciousness sea, so she grabs Gu Luan''s wrist pulse to check his physical condition. From the pulse point of view, but there is no problem. Anyin lets go of Gu Luan''s hand and enters her own consciousness. She goes straight to feng''er. Seeing feng''er''s eyebrows spread out, she sleeps soundly. And the soul of feng''er is permeated with a thin layer of warm light. What is this? Anyin came close and felt it. The warm light was exactly the same as guluan''s soul breath. An Yin gets more and more upset and calls out the little bud and asks if it knows what happened here just now. Guluan is a blood demon, and his soul consciousness also carries a strong pressure. Xiaonenya can''t bear the strong pressure of the blood devil. When guluan''s soul consciousness enters anyinhai consciousness, she hides. It did not dare to eavesdrop on the conversation between Gu Luan and feng''er, but was suddenly illuminated by a light in the sea consciousness. It could not help but look out curiously, and saw that Gu Luan''s soul had disappeared into feng''er''s soul. The soul of the soul of the soul of the lonely Phoenix into the sea. Gu Luan''s soul consciousness suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and there is an answer. Although guluan''s soul consciousness is only a wisp of soul consciousness, it is actually a wisp of his soul. In this way, he forcibly dissipated his soul consciousness, in fact, he tore off one of his own soul to eat the soul with his soul. This practice, of course, nourishes feng''er''s soul, but guluan''s soul will be severely damaged. PS: do fairies like guluan? It''s late, please. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3800 Anyin''s heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to lead guluan''s soul consciousness in the end. Feng''er usually falls into a deep sleep and won''t wake up for a while. Anyin is worried about Gu Luan and orders her to take good care of feng''er and withdraw from consciousness. Anyin looks at guluan, who looks down at the ground and is thinking about something. OK, can you feel lonely Phoenix''s eyes He scatters the soul consciousness that enters the anyinhai consciousness, which is torn away from his soul and turns into a spirit to nourish feng''er''s soul. If he has no contact with him, he will no longer be able to sense everything in the sea through the wipe of soul consciousness. Anyin nodded: "she''s very good. You can''t do it with your soul as a tonic. It''s you. I''m afraid it''s not so good. " Gu Luan knows how to do things in an Yin knowledge sea, but can''t hide an Yin, "I don''t mind." An Yin dark sigh, things have been done, there is no harm, also can only be like this. Take out a pill from jade bell and pass it to guluan: "eat this." Gu Luan took it and put it into his mouth without hesitation. An Yin asked, "don''t you ask what medicine it is?" Gu Luan: "I believe you, any medicine is good." An Yin couldn''t even lose her temper to the man in front of her. She said, "this medicine is to nourish the soul. It''s a formula obtained here before, and then it''s made with the miraculous medicine here. It''s for feng''er to raise her soul, but now I think you need it more than she does. " Gu Luan heard that it was for feng''er. She was stunned and regretted that she had swallowed the medicine without asking what kind of medicine it was. Now that the medicine has gone down, it''s impossible to spit it out again. Gu Luan thought of this, and her throat began to slide. Anyin saw guluan''s expression in her eyes and knew what he was thinking. She said, "this medicine, I used to feel good, but with your soul tonic, this medicine has no use for feng''er. I''ll take it for you. It''s just not wasted." Anyin''s words are half playful, half teasing and a little complaining. Because Gu Luan didn''t get an Yin''s permission, he did something in the sea. He felt guilty. He covered his lips with his fist in his hand and coughed dryly. He said, "I''m sorry." Anyin took out a pill from the jade bell and handed it to Gu Luan: "if I''m really sorry, I''ll eat them two pills a day." The effect of these drugs can''t make up for guluan''s damaged soul, but it can help him recover some vitality. Gu Luan hesitated and did not reach for the pills. An Yin: "these pills, now used in feng''er body, the effect is meager, really waste." Gu Luan has a clear love and hate, but after all, he was born in the royal family. He lived in an environment of intrigue since childhood. It is the way to survive to recognize people''s hearts. He felt that anyin didn''t cheat him and took the pill: "thank you." An Yin: "you don''t burn strange things tomorrow." Guluan''s soul is damaged and needs nourishment. He can no longer use his spiritual power without restraint like today. "Tomorrow as usual." Gu Luan doesn''t care about her physical condition. "No way." Gu Luan looks at an Yin, without a word to urge the spiritual power, in the palm of the condensation of a spiritual bead, sent to an Yin, "put your hands up." Anyin doesn''t know what guluan is going to do. Yiyan reaches out to the spiritual power bead. At the moment when her palm touches the spiritual power bead, she immediately feels guluan''s powerful spiritual power through this spiritual power bead. Guluan said: "tearing off that wisp of soul knowledge will do harm to my soul, but it will not damage my spiritual power." An Yin: "the soul needs spiritual nourishment." Lonely Luan way: "wait to pass this ridge, again slowly raise also not late." "If you have anything to do, feng''er will not be able to support it." There is a trace of tenderness in Gu Luan''s eyes: "she knows that I am a werewolf, and she also knows how a werewolf is. If I die, she will be proud of me, too. But don''t worry, you won''t get there. " Gu Luan is a man with a strong sense of responsibility. Even if he doesn''t want to die for feng''er, he will never affect the team because of his personal affairs. Anyin knew that she couldn''t persuade guluan in this situation, so she was silent. Lonely Luan: "an Yin, wait for Feng ER to wake up, can you help me to take a message." "What words?" "Don''t do anything stupid. If it doesn''t work this time, we can wait for a thousand years, and we don''t care if we wait any longer, even if it''s another one thousand years or ten thousand years, so what? Feng''er, I''d like to tell you. " If there is no an Yin of those words, if really meet Feng ER foresee the situation, he will do anything, even if it is to give up his own life. Just after listening to an Yin''s words, calm down, slowly but also want to understand. As anyin said, the one who survived is the most painful. After he lost feng''er, he suffered in pain for a thousand years. He could not understand the taste.It is cruel to let the other party live in endless pain. What''s more, he still holds the soul of feng''er in his hand for a thousand years. No matter it''s extravagant or delusional, he still has a trace of imagination. If it is never born, it is not even a thought. Heart empty, but also can take what to support oneself to live on? After thinking about this, he was ashamed that he had lived for thousands of years. He was not as clear as anyin, a little girl. After hearing this, anyin knew that guluan had figured it out. The stone on her heart finally fell to the ground. She couldn''t help but smile: "OK." Guluan looked at the sky at the night: "time is not much, go to rest." Anyin wants guluan to rest and nourish her spirit, but she knows that yiguluan won''t agree. She''s wasting and stretching here: "then I''ll go to sleep." Gu Luan said "um". Anyin gets up and walks away. Qin Jian and so on an Yin sleep, went to Gu Luan, patted him on the shoulder, sat down beside him, and threw a small bottle of erhwotou to guluan: "this place, return this thing, drive away the cold." Gu Luan takes over. Jin Peng and Mu Jin Yan came over with a bottle of wine and sat down opposite them. Jin Peng cried out, "you don''t take us when you drink." "Gu Luan raised eyebrows," did not sleep Jin Peng said, "the snake who has been killed for a day is so greasy that he can''t sleep." Gu Luan looks at Mu Jin and says that Jin Peng leads the monster. It is possible that she may be stained with snake blood, but mu Jin says that the long-range attack can not be splashed with any blood. Evening Jin speech a face calm way: "see more snake also greasy." Gu Luan laughs, these little guys, looking for excuses are so casual. The friendship between men should be kept in mind. There is no need to say it. PS: finally, it''s better, huhoo ~ ~ in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3801 Jin Peng moved closer to him and whispered, "my brother''s father-in-law is awake, but I''m afraid I can hold on to my elder''s identity. I''m sorry to come here." Qin Jian takes a look at Mu Jin Yan. His father-in-law is his father-in-law. Evening Jin speech low smile a, way: "drink a bar." The people unscrewed the bottle cap and touched the cup together. After drinking a sip of wine, Jinpeng remembered that if he counted it carefully, guluan would be the oldest elder. But the cup has been touched, the wine has also been drunk, which does not care about his generation, touched out a bag of peanuts: "salt boiled peanuts, anyone want it?" Qin Jian picked up a peanut, "pa" a pinch open: "I thought you would bring stewed pig''s feet." At the mention of pig''s hooves, Jin Peng was depressed: "I also want to bring stewed pig''s hooves, but anyin didn''t do it, saying that it was easy to break. I begged all night and gave me this bag of peanuts. Naturally, I won''t, but the girl said, "if I don''t want it, I won''t even have to give it to me..." Jin Peng said, angrily pinched open a peanut, and added: "I''m afraid we don''t want to eat meat these days." Mu Jin Yan slowly peeled a peanut in her hand and solemnly said, "barbecue, there are ready-made ones in front of you. How much do you want to eat and how much you have." Qin Jian was happy as soon as he heard it. Jin Peng raised his head and looked at the dark front. In his mind, he saw the corpse of the snake worm which had been burned by the ground fire. He quickly threw some peeled peanuts into his mouth, and then he said, "who eats that disgusting thing?" Mu Jin said that she would be dumb when she lit the fire. Qin Jian then teased Jinpeng: "how do you want to eat it? Block, cutter, or wire? " Jin Peng mended his brain, and even the peanuts in his mouth were no longer tasty. He protested and cried, "I complained about the girl anyin. Mu Jin said to protect his sister. I''m disgusted and I''ll forget it. Brother, why do you pit me Qin Jian put the peeled peanuts in Jin Peng''s hand, and said without expression: "anyin is my wife." Jin Peng: "no such thing." Three young people made the gloomy cold night warm. Gu Luan looks at Jin Peng''s face, and then looks at the two people who are seriously teasing Jin Peng. She can''t help but smile, and the loneliness in the corner of his eyes also fades away. In order not to affect an Yin and Lin Lin, Gu Luan set up a border when they sat down. An Yin lies in her sleeping bag and looks at the four men in the border. She can''t hear what they say, but she can see the expression on their faces. The four men were laughing and drinking, very harmonious. Ann long breathed a breath, this is like the feeling of a big family, good! She felt feng''er move, and she dived her consciousness into the sea of knowledge. Feng''er had just turned to wake up and was looking around in fear. She clearly felt the spirit of that man, but she did not see the familiar figure. An Yin goes over: "looking for Gu Luan?" Feng''er didn''t plan to hide an Yin and nodded, "he said he couldn''t go." An Yin: "he did not leave." "Why can''t I see him?" Feng''er starts to look for someone again, but she still can''t see the figure of Gu Luan. Her anxious look is written in her eyes. This is an Yin''s recognition of the sea. It is impossible for Gu Luan''s soul to stay in an Yin''s consciousness sea all the time. Feng''er doesn''t want Gu Luan to stay here forever. But Gu Luan says she won''t leave. She just wants to see him again when she wakes up. Although she can see guluan from an Yin''s perspective, it is anyin''s eyes after all. Where anyin looks at him, she can only see where. Anyin, in order to be polite, doesn''t always stare at guluan. But before, guluan''s soul was in front of her. She looked at him with her own eyes, and could see him with her heart. This kind of feeling, even if it is only one or two eyes, is very precious to her. According to law, after she had gone to sleep, she would automatically enter the state of cultivation. She would not wake up until she had finished her exercises. However, she could not stay in the sea for a long time. She was afraid that she would not be able to see him when she woke up, so she forced herself to wake up. At the moment of awakening, she felt his soul. She laughed when she was still half asleep. But when he was fully awake, he could not be seen. Knowing that it was normal for him to leave, he was still flustered. "You can feel his breath, don''t you?" Feng''er nodded, just because she felt it, she was more flustered. "He scattered the pulse and soul you saw, turned into a spirit to wrap you up and nourish your soul with his own soul." Anyin said what she knew. Although Gu Luan pays for feng''er, she doesn''t intend to let feng''er know, but an Yin thinks feng''er should know. Know how good that man is to her. Feng''er was stunned and looked down at her body covered with a thin layer of Yingguang, which found the source of the original familiar flavor.This thin halo slowly penetrated into her soul, became the nutrient of her soul, dissipated among her soul, and finally completely integrated with her soul. He said he would stay, but stayed in this way, with her forever. Feng''er''s eyes turned red. He is a fool, only for others, never think about himself. "How is he now?" "It''s a little weak, but it''s going to hold up." An Yin releases six senses and looks at Gu Luan so that feng''er can see him with her eyes. Feng''er looks at the man in the border not far away, and her heart is more and more sour, but she sees that although Gu Luan''s face is a little pale, her spirit is good, and she seems to be in a good mood. An Yin reached out to her, fingertips touched feng''er, and her body was covered with thin light, "he has a word, let me bring it to you." Feng''er was nervous: "what words?" Anyin said guluan''s original words again, and then said: "he said that no matter how long it will take, he is willing to wait." After hearing this, feng''er droops her eyelids and drops a tear from her eyes. Heart: "I would like to, no matter how long, will wait." Anyin heard feng''er''s voice and felt relieved. Holding feng''er''s hand: "tomorrow will be the palace of Ji Yue." Feng''er has made a decision, but after listening to an Yin''s words, her long eyelashes still flutter gently. An Yin stares at feng''er: "as long as you and he are determined, no matter what happens, they will not be moved, then this ridge will certainly be able to pass." Although the future can be predicted, it does not mean that it cannot be changed. Feng''er gently nodded her head: "that place is very dangerous." "Well." "Be careful of Ji Yue." Feng''er looked anxiously at the direction of the imperial edict. Anyin turned her head, looked at her father who pretended to be asleep and said softly, "I believe him." Feng''er bowed her head and stopped talking. PS: it''s Monday after 12 o''clock, ask for a wave of tickets, and kiss ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3802 Zhao Yan went out from 404 and was the son of Ji Yue. He was the next king of 404. Although 404 is bad, he is also more than ten thousand people in 404, and in the outside world, he is just a silent ordinary person. As the saying goes, it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Feng''er, who lived in the era of emperor who attached great importance to loyalty and filial piety, naturally thought that it was very difficult to put down all the 404 things in his imperial edict. An Yin knew that with her own words, feng''er''s doubts could not be eliminated. But as time goes by, these problems need not be entangled now. The next day, at daybreak, anyin and Zhaoyan got up to prepare breakfast. The ground fire has been burning all day, and the dead branches around have already been extremely dry. It is very convenient to use it to burn. In order to let other people have more time to rest, Lin Lin took charge of the fire work. 404 mutation, anyin afraid of 404 water pollution, bring most of the food is washed, and not easy to bad things. Anyin made a pot of thick soup with dried radish and dried meat, and baked more than a dozen steamed bread on the fire. Jin Peng smelled the smell of meat and immediately came up. The others got up and sat around the pot after washing. There is no sun in 404, but like the outside, there are days and nights. Although no one can explain this phenomenon, the temperature difference is real here. The temperature is very low at night and early in the morning. At this time, it is very comfortable to drink a bowl of hot soup and eat some hot steamed bread. However, just as people were preparing to enjoy a good breakfast, they suddenly felt the ground shake slightly. Their faces changed slightly. Jin Peng immediately climbed to the ground, and his ears were close to the ground. After listening for a while, he frowned: "it''s from the back. Shouldn''t we be surrounded? But what is this? " Qin Jian and Gu Luan have more ear power than others. They don''t need to stick their ears on the ground, but they can hear far away. They heard something like a heavy locomotive coming towards them along the route they had taken yesterday. Yesterday, after entering 404, they pushed forward along a route and went straight to the place where the filmmakers occupied. Even if they led and killed monsters, they were only within a certain range. Naturally, they would not pay attention to the places where they could not pose a threat. In this case, it is not impossible to be surrounded. But if there''s something mechanical in 404, it''s unlikely. Jin Peng got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Qin Jian pressed Jin Peng''s shoulder: "no need." "Why?" Jin Peng looks at Qin Jian in bewilderment. Qin Jian looked at the sky, and the crowd followed him. A signal bomb exploded silently in the sky. Jin Peng opened his eyes in surprise: "Rongxun?" Qin Jian nodded. "How did he come in?" The evening Jin speech also feels strange. "He told me a few days ago that they had a research that would be successful soon. If it could be developed by the time we entered 404, he would come in as well," Qin said Jin Peng is most curious about new things. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, he immediately became interested in "what kind of thing?" Qin Jian said, "he said it was confidential, but he didn''t say it." Anyin stayed with Rongxun for two years. She was familiar with Rongxun''s signal. The moment she saw the signal, she knew that it was Rongxun. She put her hanging heart back to her chest and took back her sight. She cooked a pot of soup and baked more steamed bread. Ten minutes later, Jin Peng looked up, and the steamed bread in his hand fell straight. His mouth was open enough to put in an egg. After a while, he came and spit out a sentence: "lying in the trough." Three two tall mechas strode towards them. Mecha is seen more often in the movies. At the entrance of many shopping malls, there are people who wear deformed steel shape molds for activities from time to time. But in this kind of place, cold does not appear a few heavy metal realistic edition machine armour, can see the human eyeball almost fell out. In front of them, Feipeng reaches for the heavy metal and touches one of them. The first mecha stopped moving, the hatch at the chest opened, and a fully armed man jumped down. The man took off his helmet and it was Rongxun. The other two men in the mecha also came out of the mecha. They were just a few confidants of Rongxun. "Sleeping trough." Jinpeng became a geese at the scene. After a night''s journey, Rongxun was hungry, smelling the strong fragrance, and immediately sat around the fire. "It''s better to come early than to be clever." When Qin Jian saw these mecha, he was also surprised. He handed a steamed bread to Rongxun, and raised his chin to the huge objects. "That''s your new product." Rong Xun manipulated the mecha for a night. He was so tired that he felt numb. After taking the hot soup from anyin, he took a sip of it. The whole person was alive and nodded: "not bad. How about it? It looks good."Jin Peng was still circling around the machine armor. After listening to Rongxun''s words, he asked, "it''s cool, but what''s the use of this thing?" Lin Lin was also very curious about these mechas. She helped an Yin fill the soup for some of Rongxun''s subordinates. She also ran to the machine armour and looked around. She asked, "can''t this thing fight like the one in the movie?" Rong Xun said, "almost." Qin Jian raised his eyes and glanced at those mecha, drank a mouthful of soup, and said, "talk about it." When Rongxun and others come, they become members of their team. They need to know the use of these things, and then plan for the future. While eating a steaming breakfast, Rongxun briefly introduced the three mechas. These three mechas are made of metal materials used for spaceships. They are very hard. All three mecha can fight close to each other or attack from a long distance. The other three mecha have the function of fire attack, freezing and electric shock respectively. These functions are very practical in their current situation. Qin Jian: "how to supply energy?" The more powerful the function of this giant thing, the more energy it needs to consume. It''s like a mobile phone. If you run out of electricity, you have to charge it. If you can''t charge it, you can''t turn it on. This thing has run out of energy, there is no way to replenish, and it becomes a pile of scrap iron. Rong Xun: "the nuclear energy they use is said to last 100 years. It''s possible to stand by for 100 years, but it won''t take 100 years to fight. But it''s no problem After hearing this, Jin Peng''s eyes lit up: "nuclear energy has come out, which is too advanced. Have you tried it? " Rong Xun: "I''ve tried in the base, but it''s the first time I''ve been out of the base." Jin Peng sat down beside Rongxun: "teach me to play?" Lin Lin also looked forward to it. Rong Xun glanced at him: "for a driver''s license." Jin Peng: Lin Lin: PS: our family is small and handsome. We ask for tickets on Monday to kiss the fairies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3803 Jin Peng and Lin Lin also know that to manipulate this kind of high-tech thing, we must carry out strict training. We should make ourselves fully integrated with this device. We should take the robot armour''s hand as our own hand and the robot''s foot as our own foot. If you can''t make yourself fully integrated with mecha, then this thing will not only not become your own help, but also become your own burden. The complete integration with mecha is not just like playing games, but a long time of hard training. Although Jin Peng and Lin Lin are extremely curious about these mechas, they also know that they are not toys to play with. But Jin Peng really liked these mechas so much that he refused to give up and continued to grind with Rongxun. "I won''t mess around, so I''ll go up and sit down. If you want to teach, I''ll learn first. When I go out, I''ll take a driving test. " Rong Xun looked at him with a smile. When he wanted to get a car license, he would take the test? But Rongxun did not agree, but he did not directly refuse. Mecha control is easy to say and difficult to say. The basic operation is not difficult, but it is very difficult to combine human and machine. But it''s just for ordinary people. Jin Peng is born with the ability to operate. It seems that he was born for operation. Whether it is a computer, or a mobile phone, or any other remote control, when it comes to his hands, it seems that he has become a living creature. He wants to play how to play. This time, when he entered 404, he felt the abnormality of 404. His intuition would be very dangerous. He has made a lot of achievements in these years, but these achievements are not only obtained by moving one''s fingers, but also with his life. Every mission, he walked on the line of death, can live until now, his keen intuition occupies a very important position. He has no doubt about his intuition. No one wants to have an accident with himself or his subordinates, but life and death are often only in a flash. If Jinpeng is taught to operate the mecha, if any of them has an accident, there will be someone who can replace him. What''s more, Jin Peng grew up with him, and there is absolutely no problem in his character or ability. Rongxun ate a steamed bread and drank a bowl of soup. Although Jin Peng is addicted to procedures and games, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand people''s heart. Seeing that Rong Xun didn''t refuse, he knew that there was a way. When Rongxun didn''t speak, he was just waiting for his master to feed his bones. Anyin gave Rongxun another steamed bread, then took Rongxun''s bowl and filled him with soup. Rongxun took the steamed bread, but did not eat it again, but slowly opened his mouth: "really want to learn?" Jin Peng immediately nodded: "yes." has the final say: "I can tell you the principle, but I can''t control the machine armor." The evening Jin speech bows a head to smile: "this saying says cleverly." They said they were not allowed to move, but what should be taught was taught. In case of any need, they could make up at any time. Jin Peng was a little disappointed that he couldn''t do it, but Rongxun was willing to teach. Anyway, as long as he learned it, he would not worry about not having a chance to start. After listening to Rongxun''s words, the two subordinates of Rongxun were not surprised, but continued to eat their breakfast. Qin Jian glanced at Rongxun. From his understanding of Rongxun, it seems that the task of teaching Jinpeng to operate the mecha was arranged in advance. Rong Xun felt Qin Jian''s eyes, and looked back without hesitation. Their eyes were on each other, as if one was saying, "big tail wolf, you can pretend." The other said, "not satisfied?" Jin Peng watched the two brothers fight since he was a child. He was not surprised to see their eyes fighting. He ignored their silent smoke and asked, "what started?" Rong Xun withdrew his sight: "I''ll tell you the principle first." Then Rongxun explained the principles of these mechas while eating breakfast. When he said these words, he did not avoid other people at all. People understand that Rongxun not only teaches Jinpeng alone, but also teaches them all. That is to say, when necessary, everyone here can operate these mechas. The audience were not as curious as Jin Peng and Lin Lin, but they listened very carefully. Because they understand that the person who can make such a decision is not Rongxun, but the old man. An Yin listened to Rong Xun''s introduction to the principle of wanjijia, surprised and pleased. The damaged soul may not be able to be brought back for thousands of years. People were originally worried that guluan''s soul would be damaged. After daybreak, they would absorb a lot of ground fire with spiritual power like the previous day, which would aggravate the damage to the soul. And these mechas can directly replace the guluan monsters. Although a day or two can''t make guluan recover his soul, at least he won''t aggravate his injury because of his forced use of spiritual power. This mecha also has a special function, which can release smell and lure prey.They can control the mecha and lead the monsters by themselves. After gathering the monsters, they can kill them by themselves. There is no need for Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan to take risks to lead them. Rongxun said that he only talked about the principle, but he could not explain the principle clearly if he didn''t use the computer. In the end, not only did Jin Peng touch the mecha, but all of you had entered the mecha cabin. Rong Xun and his two subordinates had been on the road all night and needed rest, but they couldn''t make everyone stop and wait for them to go to bed. As a result, Rongxun and his two subordinates were sleeping in the material vehicles they brought in, while the mecha was controlled by Jin penglin and Qin Jian. Rong Xun only agreed that they controlled the mecha to walk. In fact, the three men controlled the mecha to lead the monster in front of him. However, Rongxun and his subordinates are already "asleep" and "have no idea" of what happened ahead. Jin Peng controls Rongxun''s mecha. Rongxun''s mecha is fire attack. What Qin Jian controls is the frozen mecha. Lin Lin controls the mecha of the electrical system. The mecha is hard. It can''t be bitten by a snake. There is no need to pay attention to its position. How to attract strange things and how to come. After leading the snakes together, Qin Jian immediately put a freeze on them, so that they could not run away. Jinpeng set fire to it, and Lin Lin put another electric shock. The effect of fire and electric shock was superimposed. It took only a few minutes to kill a pile of snakeflies, which was more than several times faster than guluan''s absorbing the ground fire. The key is that the person who controls the mecha will be tired, but the mecha won''t be tired. If you are tired, you just need to change people. Those who have been replaced can sleep in the resource vehicle to rest and replenish their physical strength. A group of people all the way down, physical consumption is minimal. At noon, at this speed, it will take another three hours to reach the destination. People no longer continue to move forward, stop, anyin still fire cooking. Qin Jian, Jin Peng and Mu Jin Yan came down from the mecha. Rongxun threw a bottle of mineral water to each of them, "how do you feel?" "Not bad." Several people sat down to exchange their experience and ignored the fact that they could not control the mecha without a driver''s license. PS: Rongxun''s arrival will be a turning point. Thank you for all the fairies who have been supporting subscription and voting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3804 During the meal, the atmosphere was still very relaxed, as if feng''er''s premonition had no effect on them. But anyin knows that this is only a superficial illusion. Even if Gu Luan has already indicated her attitude, feng''er agrees with her decision. But as long as we don''t know what will happen if we don''t get to that step, we can''t say that the matter is over. Worry is inevitable. Everyone uses a relaxed way to hide their worries. When Rongxun and his hands came down, they did not mention the story of guluan in front of them. Even though they are familiar with Xunpeng for two years, they still feel that they are still familiar with the atmosphere of the people. Rong Xun has never been a person who likes gossip, but he can''t help but have an eye for the unusual atmosphere in 404. When anyin was busy cutting vegetables, she rolled up her sleeves to help. An Yin and other Rong Xun approached, without the need for Rongxun to open his mouth, he tacitly grasped Rongxun''s wrist and conveyed his experience after 404 through consciousness. After receiving the information in silence, Rongxun didn''t have much expression on his face, but a trace of prudence floated in his eyes. Some people have a special ability to predict the future is a special ability, they can see what will happen. Everything in the world has a cause and effect. They will follow some unknown orbit, but it does not mean that these orbits cannot be changed. But if you want to change the result, you have to change the cause of the result first. Now the difficulty is that they don''t know what the reason is. "Cousin, if you can avoid guluan?" There was no expression on Rong Xun''s face. In fact, his brain kept turning. He recalled the records about Gu Luan feng''er to see if he could get more answers. After listening to an Yin''s words, he didn''t give the following answer. Instead, he asked, "what you should think, what he is going to face, in case it is the only chance, except this one, it is useless to wait. How can he make a decision?" Anyin is silent. That''s why it took only three hours to get to her destination, but she was dragging her feet. Qin Jian came over with the washed dishes and asked in a low voice, "haven''t you come back yet?" He asked about the soul butterfly released by an Yin. When an Yin was abroad, she followed Rong Xun for more than two years. When she went out to carry out tasks, no matter what kind of meal it was, it would be solved by the most convenient and quick way. For example, dry food or instant noodles would never cook like this. She did this in order to delay time and wait for lingdie to return. Anyin originally thought that the soul butterfly released would come back in the morning, but she didn''t expect that lingdie hasn''t come back. An Yin shakes her head. Qin Jian: what''s wrong If there are people with higher spiritual power than an Yin, they can disperse the soul butterflies. Lingdie is an Yin''s spiritual power. If it is found scattered, she can feel it: "no, it''s still there, but I can''t feel where it is." It''s only three hours from here to the destination. That is to say, three hours later, they will face something predicted by feng''er. Anyin sends out lingdie to check the situation before. She hopes to find out what will happen to Gu Luan through the investigation. Rong Xun asked, "what is it?" Anyin told the story of lingdie again. "Can''t you feel the butterfly?" Anyin nodded: "I don''t know what''s going on." Meizu is a race with profound knowledge. Rongxun was born as the successor of Meizu. At a very young age, the elders of Meizu forced Rongxun with the knowledge mastered by Meizu. Therefore, Rongxun knew a lot about the abilities of other races, especially the abilities possessed by Meizu. Feng''er was a member of the Meizu people before her death. Naturally, Rongxun was familiar with her ability. After hearing an Yin''s words, he said, "it''s short of feng''er''s spiritual power." "What do you mean?" Although an Yin has the opportunity to go to the Meizu stack room to read books, the Meizu stack room has a terrible amount of books. Even the largest national library can''t match the Meizu stack room. If there was no way for the Meizu elders to pass on the knowledge passed down from generation to generation to her, she would have read the huge amount of books in her lifetime. So there are so many things she doesn''t know. "In short, you and feng''er are two souls. You live by each other and survive on each other. But in fact, you are still two separate entities. Your souls have their own spiritual powers. Feng''er taught you how to release the spirit butterfly. When you release the soul butterfly, you share the same consciousness with feng''er. Therefore, the released soul butterfly is not transformed by your own spiritual power, but by the spiritual power of you and feng''er. And the soul butterfly is controlled by the consciousness of whose spiritual power is transformed. You are disconnected from feng''er''s consciousness, and you are the only one left. So, you can feel the existence of the butterfly, but you can''t feel more. ""I see." Anyin immediately let go of her consciousness and reestablish a connection with feng''er, and then retell what Rong Xun said. Although feng''er is a member of the Meizu people, she did not grow up in the Meizu. She did not know that she was only left with a wisp of soul, and her little spiritual power would have such an impact. After listening to anyin''s words, he immediately gives his consciousness to an Yin. After the consciousness of anyin and feng''er were combined into one, they re sensed the spirit butterfly, and the relationship between them became stronger. "It''s back. It''ll be there soon." More than ten minutes later, lingdie flies back. Anyin lifts her hand and falls in her palm. Anyin slowly clenches her fist. Lingdie turns into a light and shadow of spiritual power, which does not enter her palm. Lingdie flies across the place, and the scenes she has seen are all in anyin''s mind. Anyin cooks with nothing, while combing the information brought back by lingdie. Quiet, as quiet as death. She has been to the underground palace of filmmakers, there is no one. There was no maid and soldier she had ever seen, or even Ji Yue. Why is this? Where have people gone? The butterfly circled around the place. Anyin follows lingdie and looks around. But there was no one. An Yin looks more and more frightened. She gathers all the people and tells everyone what she sees. Jin Peng: "can''t it have been eaten by the snake?"? Did you see snakes and monsters? " Anyin shook her head: "nothing, nothing." It''s really weird. They looked at each other and looked at the imperial edict together. Here, the most familiar person to 404, besides Simon, is Zhao Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3805 Zhao Yan had been away from 404 for decades, and had been shut down by Dushi Chang for more than 20 years. He was completely isolated from the world and did not know the latest situation of 404. However, what anyin said was something he had never seen in 404. It was really abnormal. According to his understanding of 404, there is only one possible case. That is the death of the shadow family, 404 changed its master. If that''s the case, it''s not good news to give him an Yin and to everyone here. The silence of the imperial edict made an Yin feel bad. She asked softly, "Dad, can it be what I think?" Anyin did not use mind reading technique to Zhao Yan, but she had already guessed the mind of Zhao Yan from the expression of Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan knew that some things could not be concealed: "I''m not sure. After all, you said about guluan after seeing my mother." Although it is not like the outside world, it has a complete ruling system, but it also knows how to overthrow the former master, so that the former master''s race must be uprooted to make the ruler''s seat stable. Therefore, if 404 has a new master, it will kill all the shadow clan people. There is no reason why Ji Yue is still alive. Ji Yue is alive, indicating that the master of the shadow clan has not changed. But if the shadow clan is OK, why is the underground palace empty? Where did Ji Yue and the shadow clan go? Lin Lin has never entered 404, and she has the least understanding of 404, and her mind is the simplest. After listening to anyin, she asks, "will you move?" Lu Bing, the servant of imperial edict, controlled 404. Ji Yue was forced to move once, and it is not impossible to move again. An Yin thought about this possibility. But it is impossible to move without things, and Jiyue underground palace, in addition to people, nothing less. Even the books in the library are still there. The furniture in the underground palace can not be used, but those materials can not be abandoned by Ji Yue. Therefore, it is unlikely to move. Lin Lin shook her head when she saw an Yin and asked, "did you see the snake? Could it be that the place was occupied by the snake?". Seeing that the situation is not good, Ji Yue runs away with people? " An Yin: "no blood." If Ji Yue''s underground palace is attacked by a snake worm, the snake snail may be able to eat all the people, leaving no stumps, but not a little blood. Jin Peng thought for a moment and said, "could it be that the people of the shadow clan felt that there was something different under the ground, and they left without waiting for the snake to be unearthed?" The snakehead in 404 is not only a recent one, but has existed a long time ago. However, it lives underground. When its cultivation is low and there is no mutation, it is like a cannibal. It can''t move freely or run to the ground to chase its prey. Therefore, the sense of existence in 404 is very low. The living creatures on the ground don''t take the snakes seriously. Now the snake crabs have changed and grown up crazily. They are everywhere in 404. Ji Yue is the owner of 404. She is monitoring every corner of 404. It is impossible that she has not found any changes in the serpentine. If it is said that the underground of the shadow clan is also full of snakes, it is possible for the shadow people to leave the underground palace. Lin Lin said, "but under 404, there are snakes everywhere. Where can they escape?" Qin Jian, who was silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth: "there is a place to go." Lin Lin immediately turned to look at Qin Jian, "what place?" Qin Jian did not answer, but turned to look at guluan. In addition to Lin Lin and Rong Xun''s two subordinates, the others all look at Gu Luan. Lin Lin saw that all the people looked at Gu Luan and followed her in a confused way. "It is possible." Lin Lin asked, "where is it?" An Yin explained: "there is a very large underground palace under 404. The underground palace where Ji Yue lives is just a branch Hall of that underground palace. According to the information in the library, the underground palace of Jiyue is actually just a place for storing things. " "You mean Ji Yue, they may have gone to other places in the underground palace?" Lin Lin frowned and said, "but it doesn''t make sense. If she lives in a place where there are snakes under the ground. Then there will be other underground palaces. " Gu Luan: "it''s not surprising that there are snakes underground, but there is a place where snakes can''t get in." "Where?" Lin asked Guluan: "the main hall." At that time, when feng''er died, Gu Luan gave up fighting. After he was captured, those people rebuilt the main hall of the underground palace and sealed him inside in order to trap him to death. They were afraid that small animals or other creatures would enter the main hall and let the lone Luan have food, so they engraved incantations in a certain area around the main hall. These incantations block the entry of small animals and creatures, and naturally isolate the snake. If Ji Yue and other shadow clan people enter the place, they can avoid the snake.If the conjecture is correct, Jiyue is alive, and they can also see Ji Yue This and Phoenix son''s prediction on. Lin Lin did not know that the main hall in guluan''s mouth was the place where he was sealed. He said, "let''s go to the main hall and have a look?" Everyone didn''t respond to Lin Lin. That place doesn''t matter to them, but it''s not a good place for Gu Luan. Gu Luan looks indifferent: "yes." When they finished eating, they packed up their things and went to the main hall of the underground palace. Except for the main hall, which was illuminated by long-term lamps and bright pearls, all other places were too dark to see. Werewolves have night vision, but others can''t see in the dark. Before entering the underground palace, Qin Jian collected pine resin with branches and made them into torches. As expected by Qin Jian, the tunnel leading to the main hall in the underground palace has already been occupied by the serpentine. Ice and fire two mechas walk in the front, open full fire, will occupy the snake in the tunnel all the way to kill. When entering the range of the spell, only a serpentine is not visible. I didn''t go far, but I saw some filmmakers sitting in the tunnel. These filmmakers are the common people in the movie people. They saw the mecha standing in front of them. They didn''t know what it was. They thought it was a new monster from 404. They looked at them in horror, and others assumed the posture of preparing to fight. Gu Luan is aloof and arrogant by nature, and does not deal with other people. When she glances at these filmmakers, she gradually looks at the imperial edict. Zhao Yan and Mu Jinyan restored their human appearance when they did not need to fight. When Rongxun and his subordinates arrived, they had not yet started, and naturally they did not show their true bodies. Mu Jin Yan didn''t want Rongxun''s men to know that they were alien, so he saw that the next words were done by Ji Jia, and he Zhaoyan never revealed his real body. It has been many years since the imperial edict left 404. Even if they did not leave, it was very difficult for the common people of these filmmakers to see the imperial edict, so they did not recognize it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3806 The environment of 404 miles makes the metabolism of the creatures here slow, so the life span of the creatures is long, but the reproduction is very slow, and the population change is much smaller than that of human beings. In the past 20 years, for human beings, many old people have already told stories, young people have become old, and children have grown up. But here the change is so subtle that it can''t even be seen. Even if there are a lot of people around me, they will not change. Although there are many shadow clansmen gathered here, none of them are the people around Ji Yue, and none of them is even a person with status in the family. The imperial edict no longer suppressed his own spiritual power and let his own shadow people''s breath come out. He stepped forward and asked in the language of the shadow clan, "which one are you from? How can you be here?" 404 the terrain is complex. Although the shadow clansmen live together, they are divided into eight tribes for the convenience of management. According to the imperial edict, his appearance and body are no longer the appearance of the old man, but the appearance of himself transformed into human form. As long as the spiritual power is not suppressed, the breath of the shadow clan will come out, as if there is a light shadow on the body. Even if he did not incarnate himself, the shadow clan people could recognize him as a shadow clan. Without a high level of cultivation, shadow clansmen can''t condense their physical bodies like ordinary human beings. Looking at the 404 of re cultivation, his cultivation has been convincing. In addition, his status as a child on people, nurtured by the elegant temperament, let people see that his identity is different. These shadow clansmen who sat on the ground casually stood up and respectfully addressed him. One of the elder shadow clansmen, like the leader of this group, went to the front and saluted the imperial edict. He did not answer the question of the imperial edict. Instead, he asked, "which adult are you?" The shadow clan has a very strict class division. In addition to the royal family, classes are divided by spiritual power. People with low spiritual power must respect those with high spiritual power. Compared with these people, the spiritual power of imperial edict is the difference between heaven and earth. Such a big gap, he should ask these people questions, these people have to answer unconditionally. Zhao Yan was easy-going and influenced by his father. He believed that everyone was equal and there was no class division. But the rest of the shadow clan didn''t believe in equality as he did. Therefore, the old man did not answer his question directly, but asked his identity, which made him feel more and more uneasy. The imperial edict replied truthfully, "I am the imperial edict." Those people were surprised, and their faces were incredible. The shadow clan old man forced himself to calm down and asked, "you said you are the little master. Can you please prove your identity?" The imperial edict raised his hand and raised his palm upward to activate the spiritual power. The shape of the ethnic totem of the shadow clan, which was condensed by the spiritual power, rose slowly from his palm and emerged above his palm. The people of the shadow clan all recognize the racial totem, but it needs special magic to unite the racial totem with spiritual power, and only the royal clan of shadow clan can use this kind of magic. The royal family of the shadow clan has always been very thin. In Jiyue''s generation, there is only one Jiyue left, and Jiyue has only one son, Zhao Yan. The story of Zhao Yan leaving 404 was originally concealed by Ji Yue, but with the appearance of Lu Bing, the story of Zhao Yan''s escape was revealed. Although 404 people are forbidden to leave 404 and go to the outside world, it is the wish of many people to go outside. Therefore, when they learned that the imperial edict had left 404, they did not think that the imperial edict was wrong. Instead, they saw hope that they could leave here one day. However, due to Lu Bing''s reasons, people have various conjectures about the life and death of the imperial edict. Most people thought that the imperial edict had been killed by Lu Bing. I didn''t expect to see the living imperial edict here. Seeing the totem in Zhao Yan''s hand, the people of the shadow clan knelt down on the ground together and made a great ceremony to him. The imperial edict lifted up the shadow clan old man: "I don''t care about these things. Just get up and answer my questions." When Zhao Yan didn''t leave 404, his good character was famous in his family. His behavior, more people are sure of his identity. The old man of the shadow clan stood up, and the others also stood up. There was humanity: "we are from six departments." "Why are you here?" The imperial edict repeats the question just now. The shadow clan people are silent. The old man looked at the imperial edict, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "a few days ago, Miss Huayu quietly came to me and said that there would be a big event in the family, so I would take the people from our six departments to hide here quietly." The imperial edict said, "did you say anything?" The old man shook his head. "She didn''t say it." The imperial edict said, "what about the others?" Old man: "we saw five and seven people in the underground palace. The others did not." The imperial edict said: "the people of the five and seven tribes were also informed by Hua Yu?"Old man: "when Miss Huayu found me, the Minister of wubu-6 happened to be with me. After listening to miss Huayu''s words, they went back to pack up. We made an appointment to bring our own people here The imperial edict said: "there are snakes outside. How did you get in here?" When they came in, the snakehead in the tunnel was already very strong, and there were a lot of them. These people''s spiritual power is not high, it is difficult to enter here without injury. The people of the shadow clan are spirits. Before they are condensed into entities, they will not leave their bodies when they die, but their souls will remain in the form of light and shadow. When they came in, they didn''t find the light and shadow left after the disappearance of the filmmaker. The old man took out a map and showed it to Zhao Yan: "when we came in, there was no snake in the tunnel. But miss Huayu gave us a map and warned us cautiously that we could only stay within this range. We didn''t know why at that time. Two days after arriving here, someone wanted to go out and look at the situation. As a result, he got out of the ground before he went far. Fortunately, he escaped quickly and saved his life. Then we found that as long as we don''t go out of this range, we won''t be attacked by the serpent The imperial edict took over the map. It was the map of the underground palace. The map marked the safe area: "where are my mother and them?" The old man shook his head: "I didn''t see the master." The imperial edict said, "where is the flower feather?" Old man: "after she brought me a letter, she left. I never saw it again. " Imperial edict: "did Hua Yu say, when will you hide?" The old man shook his head again: "she asked us to take all the food with us, saying that we should stay here for a long time. She also said that she would let us know when she could go out. " The imperial edict asked some more questions, but the old man could not say anything. The imperial edict comforted the old man and told them to stay here, and then to look elsewhere with others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3807 Anyin went to Zhao Yan and asked in a low voice, "why did Hua Yu contact Liubu first?" From what the old man said just now, what they saw here was only the two directors who were with the six old men. Thus, it can be seen that the shadow clansmen of other ministries did not hide here. Anyin even thought that Hua Yu only told the news to six. If the directors of the other two departments were not together with the directors of the six departments, they might not have been able to escape here. The shadow clan has a very strict class division. Even the common people, they can be divided into high and low. The eight parts are divided, with "1" as the head and "8" as the end. The later the number is, the lower the status will be. This is the only safe place in 404. Under this kind of class system, even if we want to arrange people to escape, we should start from the high-ranking "1" tribe. But we don''t see one or four people here. However, when these shadow clan people enter the underground palace, the snakes and crabs have not been on the ground, and there is little chance of accidents on the way to the underground palace. Therefore, the biggest possibility is that Huayu only informed six. The imperial edict said: "the sisters of Huayu went out from Liubu. After they became my mother''s maid, their parents and brothers left Liubu and went to a better place. But only the six relatives can leave with their parents Anyin got it. Liubu is Huayu''s hometown. Hua Yu has been following Ji Yue for a long time. She trusts her deeply and knows almost everything she knows. Ji Yue, as the owner of 404, has strict monitoring on 404. If 404 changes so much, Jiyue must be clear. Ji Yue knows, and Hua Yu naturally knows. Hua Yu feels the crisis, and quietly tells the director of the six departments, let him take the people of the Department to hide in the underground palace. When anyin heard the imperial edict, she became more and more uneasy. Hua Yu is absolutely loyal to Ji Yue. If it wasn''t for something serious, she would not hide it from Ji Yue and make such a thing. An Yin''s shoulder sank slightly. Turning to the calm and calm eyes of Qin Jian, an Yin''s heart suddenly fell back to his chest. Raise your hand and hold Qin Jian''s hand on her shoulder, indicating that she is OK. Qin Jian lowered his hand, but did not release anyin''s hand, but held it more tightly, so that the residual uneasiness in an Yin''s heart was also eliminated. Only to seal the place where guluan has put a spell can the snake gallop be afraid to get close to it. However, the scope is not large, and it takes a few people a little time to turn around. As everyone expected, there was no other shadow clan except the 567 tribe. The evening Jin speech is silent all the way, did not express any opinion, arrived at this time, just open a way: "it seems that our previous guess is wrong." Rong Xun nodded: "if things don''t come out, then it should still be in the Moon Palace of Ji Yue." Everyone nodded and agreed with Rong Xun and Mu Jin''s opinions. Lin Lin asked, "shall we go to the moon palace now?" Guluan slightly slants the head to listen for a while, way: "go to the main hall to have a look first." The main hall is where he was sealed. The place where he was imprisoned for thousands of years is not a good place for Gu Luan. He suddenly proposes to go to the main hall, and people immediately realize what guluan may have discovered. The main hall was closed. Gu Luan did not open the door immediately, but coldly said, "come out." They exchanged glances and were all on guard. The hall door did not open, but the corner of the hall door slowly showed two figures huddled together. Looking at the people standing in front of them, they stood up. Their faces showed a complicated look, and they could not tell whether they were surprised or pleased or afraid. One of them is Hua Yu, who informed the six leaders to leave, while the other When people saw that face, their faces changed at the same time. Especially, Mu Jin''s expression of amazement disappeared in a very short time and returned to calm. Lin Lin stares at that face however, one face is inconceivable: "exquisite?" And flower feather together is a young woman, actually is everybody saw exquisite. But these exquisite, wearing a black like satin and satin, like water general long skirt. An Yin remembers that when she saw Linglong in 404, she was like this. But Linglong is gone, it''s impossible to be here. "She is not exquisite," she said lightly The woman who looks the same as Linglong looks at Mu Jin for a long time and says, "I''m not really Linglong. My name is Wanling." Lin Lin: are you a corpse demon Wanling nodded, "yes." Finish saying, look to the evening Jin words: "I know you, Linglong is to die for you." Mu Jin is silent.Lin Lin stealthily pulls the hand that the evening Jin speech hangs in the body side, the evening Jin speech backhand holds Lin Lin''s hand. Wanling still stares at the evening Jin to say: "you have what good, Linglong unexpectedly will die for you." Mu Jin said that she didn''t care about the corpse demon named Wanling and turned her head away. Lin Lin is still staring at Wanling''s face, wondering why the corpse demon''s face is the same as Linglong, and knows something about Linglong. When anyin saw the corpse demon''s face at first sight, she almost mistook it for Linglong. However, after looking at it for a while, she found that the cultivation of the corpse demon was far from that of Linglong. At most, he is a corpse demon who has been practicing for a long time. "Do you capture exquisite consciousness?" he said Corpse demons have no family, and they have no ability to breed offspring. They are formed by underground turbid qi and wisdom, and then slowly practice. After they are transformed into human beings, they can''t move at will. They are buried in the ground like a corpse. They must have an opportunity to have the ability to act. As like as two peas as like as two peas, the ''s voice has a huge activity stack room. When he saw the corpse monster that was exactly the same as Linglong, he asked him to check the information related to the corpse, and then he guess that the corpse and the Linglong look alike, and know why Linglong''s life was before. Corpse demons didn''t look at all. Their appearance was formed by their own way. This corpse demon named Wanling really captured the consciousness of Linglong, and then had some memories about Linglong. She did not capture much consciousness and memory, but it happened to be some fragmentary memories related to Mu Jin Yan. See Linglong memory of the evening Jin words, fell in love with, consciousness is affected, so grow into Linglong appearance. Wanling saw her background was guessed, can not help but look to an Yin. When she first saw anyin, she thought that anyin was just an ordinary human being and did not pay attention to her. Now when she looks at anyin again, she feels that this human woman is somewhat unfathomable. Anyin doesn''t care about the corpse demon, and no longer pays attention to her. She looks at Hua Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3808 The imperial edict came out from behind the crowd. Before the imperial edict was blocked by the crowd, Hua Yu didn''t see the imperial edict. Suddenly, he saw the imperial edict appear in front of him. He was frightened and knelt down in a panic: "little master." The imperial edict didn''t ask Hua Yu to get up, just looked down at Hua Yu as he had done before: "is there anyone else here besides you and the people of 567?" They have already inspected all the safety zones and have not seen anyone else, he asked, just trying to find out what the difference was between what they saw and what was actually happening. Hua Yu dare not lie: "no more." "No one else?" "Yes." "Why?" Hua Yu looked up at the imperial edict. Her eyes were full of hidden words. But after a glance, she lowered her head again and fell on the ground, not daring to move. "Say it." The tone of imperial edict is rare and tough. Hua Yu shivered for a moment and said, "the master is not allowed to leave." "Then why did you leave?" Zhao Yan stares at Hua Yu and looks at the expression on her face. Influenced by his father, Zhao Yan''s outlook on life and values is totally different from the feudal thought of the shadow clan. Although there is no system, the world will be in chaos, but the system must be reasonable, must be beneficial to the people. Instead of ruling unilaterally, facing other constraints, the people, whether right or wrong, must obey the rulers unconditionally. But Hua Yu doesn''t know what Zhao Yan thinks. He thinks that Zhao Yan''s asking about this is to blame her for her charity to Ji Yue. The face that had already scared white originally, is the moment did not have a bit of blood color, where still dare to answer. The corpse demon beside him couldn''t see it. He glared at the imperial edict and said, "what''s wrong with her if she wants to live?" There is no one who does not want to live. In order to survive, Huayu has to hide here. But what people want to know is what is hidden behind her. The number of corpse demons in 404 is not large, but it is not rare to disappear. However, the cultivation methods of corpse demons and shadow clan people are in conflict, so the people of the two races will not have any contact. The relationship between Hua Yu and the corpse demon is obviously excellent. The imperial edict glared at the corpse devil, and his bewilderment was even greater: "where is my mother?" Hua Yu shook his head: "when I escaped, she was in the Moon Palace." "What happened to the family? Why did you run away?" Zhao Yan didn''t know what happened in the family and what role Huayu played, so he didn''t let Hua Yu get up. In front of these people, in addition to Lin Lin, Hua Yu has met, know that each is not she can afford to provoke, only the way: "I don''t know much." "Say you know." Hua Yu rationalized his thoughts and said, "since a year ago, people have been looking for their masters and saying that their clansmen are always missing. It''s very common that there are people missing here. But they said they were all missing near the Moon Palace. They say it''s like what we''ve done to those people. We were angry and argued with them. No matter what we say, they all insist that people will not be around the Moon Palace. We were angry and had a lot of fights with those races. In recent years, although the vitality of our shadow clan has been greatly injured, we still have no problem dealing with them. If they can''t fight, they will not make trouble again. We thought it was over... " "And then?" "Later, all the races moved away from our shadow clan. We didn''t care about the relocation of these races. However, the master was very angry about it. Later, the host often sent someone out... " "What are you going out for?" "I don''t know. The master won''t tell me." An Yin heard some strange here: "Ji Yue most trust is you, why not tell you?" "Because my heart is soft." "What do you mean?" An Yin frowns. "Once, I ran into the people who had been sent out and found that they had arrested many people of other races..." "Why catch them?" Anyin intuitionistic, the person who disappeared before is related to Ji Yue. "When I saw it, I went up and asked them why they arrested them. They said it was the master''s will and refused to tell me why. I went to ask the master, and the master said, "please come back and do some experiments. When the experiment is finished, let them go back.". When I asked what kind of experiment it was, the host lost his temper on the spot and said whether she had spoiled me too much and made me forget my identity, so I didn''t dare to ask again. " "Have those people been let out yet?" Lin Lin asked. "I don''t know, but I haven''t seen anyone go out. The master told me everything, but it was hidden from me, which made me feel not angry, so I quietly noticed that they went out to arrest people more and more frequently and arrested more and more people. There is no way to imprison so many in the Moon Palace, and the food supply has not increased. I think it''s strange. When they arrest people again, they will follow them quietly to see where they have locked them up. Then they found that every time they caught the people, they were locked in a secret room. I''ve never been in that chamber. I thought how big the secret room would shut down so many people. I want to know what kind of experiment they are doing. After they leave, they secretly go to check and find that the place where people are locked is just a secret room. The secret room is not big enough to close many people at all. What''s more, the people who came in were gone. I saw those people sent to the secret room just now, but there is no one in the room"Is there a secret door or something?" Lin Lin was very curious. Hearing this, she wanted to know where those people had gone. "No "Well Where have those people gone? " "Eaten." "Eaten?" Lin Lin opened her eyes in amazement. "Yes." Hua Yu''s pupil shrank suddenly, and her eyes were full of fear. "Eaten by what?" The imperial edict felt uneasy. "Monster." "What monster?" An Yin stares at Hua Yu. "I didn''t see it clearly. The ground shook a little and then began to heave and twist, as if something was moving below. I jumped at that time, and I quickly retreated to the door. As soon as I got back to the door, there was a big gap in the ground. Something creeping in the ground was frightening, but it was dark inside, and I couldn''t see what it was. I have a hunch that if I don''t run away, I''ll disappear like the people who went in before. So, I immediately backed out and quickly closed the door. As soon as the door closed, I heard something falling heavily on it When people heard this, their first reaction was that the underground of the room was a snake. Moreover, in terms of flower feather, those snake crabs were raised by Ji Yue. Why does she feed snakes? All people think of an Yin and the snake in Qin Jian''s body. PS: after 12 o''clock, it''s the beginning of the week. I''m going to ask for tickets and kiss the fairies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3809 An Yin frowned and asked, "what happened later?" Hua Yu continued: "I came out, fortunately no one found. But I realized that it was something that the host didn''t allow others to know. Although I was afraid, I could only pretend that I didn''t know anything. But later, I found that fewer and fewer people were captured, and some people in the family began to disappear At the beginning, only one or two people disappeared, but after a while, the whole eight parts disappeared I went quietly to the room... " Hua Yu said, his eyes showed fear and anger: "the room is the same as last time, there is no one, I did not dare to go in, but when I came out, I saw a small piece of rag on the branch outside. I know that rag is Ruizhi''s handkerchief... " Zhao Yan Mou son suddenly shrunk for a moment, took a breath secretly, pressed the uneasy voice in the heart, asked: "eight of the core branches?" Hua Yu nodded: "Ruizhi has a good hand at embroidery. I can recognize her handkerchief at a glance. Eight of them are gone. The next may be seven, six There are so many relatives in Liubu, I can''t bear it, so I went to Liubu quietly and let the people of Liubu hide here. These days, although I have been pretending to know nothing, but the master is still suspicious of me. The whole six parts of the people ran away, the master must suspect me, I am afraid, dare not go back, also hide here When she finished, she took out a small piece of rag from her arms. It was the corner pulled off from the handkerchief, which was embroidered with several flowers. Embroidery method is an Yin has never seen, but the few flowers, but like living in general. The imperial edict took the handkerchief, looked at it, and closed his eyes in pain. Hua Yu and Hua Xiao are sisters, and the pistil branch of Babu is their cousin. They have had a good relationship since childhood. Hua Xiao often mentions pistil branch in front of him. Hua Xiao has embroidered several handkerchiefs with pistil twigs. Every time she gets a new one, she always shows it to him. Therefore, although he had not seen the pistil branch, he had seen something embroidered with it. Is mother really crazy? The imperial edict took several hard breaths before calming his heart. He opened his eyes again and asked, "my mother can find this place. Are you afraid that she will find you here? " Hua Yu said: "anyone who has entered the underground palace has been cleared of his memory by his master. Now, in addition to the owner, there is no one who knows the existence of the underground palace, and no one knows the route in the underground tunnel. Therefore, the master will not think that we will hide here. " The imperial edict asked, "since you have been cleared of memory, why do you know here and the route?" "Wanling helped me recover my memory," said Hua Yu Zhao Yan looks at the corpse demons who hold the flower feather tightly and stare at them tightly. The corpse demon couldn''t resist guluan''s pressure. He was afraid of them to the extreme, but he was holding on to the flower feather and wanted to protect her with his own meager strength. When the corpse demon saw the imperial edict, he was not angry, but he could feel that the strength of the other side was far above himself. If he started, he would only suffer from the loss, so he could only suppress his anger and glare at the imperial edict. Zhao Yan ignored the anger of the corpse demon and drew back his sight: "how do you know this corpse demon?" "Although Linglong is gone, she has been a corpse demon overhaul for thousands of years. Even if she has a little consciousness, she can''t bear it. Her cultivation is shallow, suddenly carrying the exquisite consciousness, which almost broke her body. Only the cold air of the ice water can seal the exquisite consciousness. And the ice water on the ground, she barely climbed out of the ground, failed to enter the glacier, on the strength of fainting. On that day, I sneaked out to investigate the missing of the people, and agreed to see Wanling fainting not far from the glacier. It''s very rare for a corpse demon to form. If she can''t pass this level, she will die. I couldn''t bear to move her into the glacier. Wanling woke up and quietly came to me and said she wanted to repay her kindness. Although I don''t remember the underground palace, I know that my memory has been cleared by the master. I knew that must be a very important thing. The master would erase my memories, so she asked Wanling to help me recover those memories. Therefore, I remembered the underground palace. Wanling had no other friends, so she often came to see me secretly, and we got close. Wan Ling discovered the disappearance of the eight tribes and told me that... " "Are you clear about what''s going on outside since you''ve been here?" Hua Yu looked at the imperial edict, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded: "Wanling went out to inquire for information several times." "What kind of news?" "After the people of the 567 Department escaped, the master was furious But the next day, all four were gone. After a period of time, there were no people in the three departments... " "And then?" "Then there were so many snakes that she didn''t dare to go out again." When anyin heard this, her hands and feet were cold. Qin Jian felt an Yin''s hand trembling slightly, tightening his five fingers, holding an Yin''s hand more tightly. An Yin raises her head, to the cold and black eyes of Qin Jian, the tumultuous anger in her heart dissipates, and all emotions return to calm. At this time, any emotion can lead to deviation. When things happen, it is difficult to make a correct judgment.An Yin Chong Qin Jian smile, indicating that she is OK, let him rest assured. Qin Jian watched an Yin grow up. Later, an Yin entered the Xuanmen and entered 404. All of them were brought by him. Apart from her years abroad, he saw all her growth. In those years, she had learned how to control her emotions, and her experience abroad has made her very good at controlling emotions. Qin Jian knows that an Yin can stabilize her mood and keep calm, but she still feels heartache when she calms down so quickly. Other people''s home, men work outside, women at home comfortable to enjoy men for her to seek a comfortable life, and she has not lived a few days comfortable life. Although anyin never complains, as her husband, he is not happy. He only hoped that this time all the things could be solved, and he would pamper her and never let her live such a life that was not human. After an Yin calmed down, she began to jump out one by one. According to the information collected along the way, Ji Yue''s goal is to want the wick of the energy bead. If the wick is Ji Yue''s goal, why didn''t Ji Yue ask her when she entered 404? Just for fear that she won''t agree? Then Ji Yue knew that it was wishful thinking to let her do the wick, so she should be her 404 master in peace. Then why does Ji Yue want to feed snakes and crabs, even using other races and her own people in 404 as fodder. PS: Thank you for your tickets. I know my dear ones would like to have more updates, but this article is at the end of the period. It takes a lot of time to think about new books, so it''s really difficult to do more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3810 This can no longer be measured in terms of human nature. Lin Lin witnessed her father''s death when she was a child, but since then, the Lin family has protected her very well and tried their best not to let her see the inhuman cruelty again. Therefore, she was simple in nature, and only when she knew her words and saw him did she realize her evil heart again. But Ji Yue''s practice is still beyond her cognition and imagination. She stammered: "that Ji Yue is crazy." Words out, Lin Lin Lin just remembered that Ji Yue is her future father-in-law''s mother, so she quickly shut up. Zhao Yan took a deep breath, suppressed the dull pain in his heart and said, "if these are true, she is not only crazy, she is insane." Ji Yue is his mother. He secretly hopes that all this is just one side of Hua Yu''s words, which is not true. But his intuition strongly told him that what Hua Yu said was true. Since the moment when her mother decided to take out the soul of the newborn an Yin, her mother had gone mad. He just didn''t expect his mother to be so crazy. After listening to Hua Yu''s words, most of the participants were in a state of confusion, but Qin Jian''s ideas became more and more clear. According to Hua Yu''s view, the first snake that grew up should be the one that Ji Yue served. The snake that Ji Yue serves is very strong. Its foundation must be very thick. To cut off its root, it needs a very high level of cultivation. Although feeding snakeheads with living creatures can make them grow faster, they can''t digest so many creatures in such a short period of time. If you can''t digest it, you will be held up alive. If it was only the snake that grew up, Qin could not figure out why the snake could digest so many creatures. But he had seen so many variations along the way, and he already had the answer in his heart. The answer is that Ji Yue uses a special way to activate the energy bead, which releases a large amount of spiritual power, which catalyzes the rapid growth of the snake worm. According to the records found by anyin ranyoubao, the snake worm is a life-long creature similar to a man eating flower. Although it is carnivorous, it has roots and cannot leave the place. But if the serpent''s cultivation breaks through the barrier, it can break its roots and come and go at will. The practice of serpentine is different from other living creatures. Although they have to practice enough before they can cut their roots, whether they can do so depends not on the level of cultivation, but on the thickness of their roots. The stronger the root is, the higher the cultivation is needed to cut off the root. Therefore, the snakeheads killed all the way by them may not be how high their accomplishments are, but just because they have thin roots and suddenly break through the barrier to cut off their roots. No matter how powerful the enchantment is, it can not completely lock up the spiritual power released by the measuring ball. Most of the spiritual power catalyzes the serpentine that Ji Yue is waiting for, and the spiritual power leaked out accelerates 404 li of other creatures. For example, snakes and monsters outside. The growth of any organism needs the supplement of energy. The rapid growth of snakehead naturally needs energy supplement. They used to live on decaying corpses and turbid air in the ground, and occasionally caught a handful of living creatures, which was to add food. However, after absorbing a large amount of aura from the energy beads, the snakehead grows too fast, and the decaying corpse and turbid Qi in the underground can not meet its energy requirements. Ji Yue began to feed it with living creatures. At the beginning, it was enough to capture some alien creatures. However, with the growth of the snakehead, more and more energy was needed, and the captured alien creatures could no longer satisfy it. According to law, Ji Yue should give up at this time. However, Ji Yue was supposed to serve her own purpose. When the captured creatures could not satisfy the snake, she did not wake up. On the contrary, she felt that the more powerful the snake was, the more successful she would be. And give up at this time, Ji Yue spent these years of painstaking efforts, also all in vain. Jiyue paid so much, naturally not willing to give up. Ji Yue, who had lost her mind, simply broke the boat and used her own people to feed the snake, so that she could break through. He didn''t know what it looked like now, but it would never be comparable to the ones they saw along the way. With the energy leaking out of the energy bead, 404 living creatures have been mutated. What will the serpentine look like when Ji Yue uses the energy bead to catalyze it? Qin Jian couldn''t imagine it. Jiyue uses energy beads to produce evil things. Is 404 under the control of Jiyue or out of control? If it is under control, what does Ji Yue want to do? 404 miles of creatures, all rely on the energy released by the energy beads, energy beads lost the base of the wick, also lost the ability to transform energy. In other words, the energy in the bead has changed from infinity to finiteness. Ji Yue has been capturing Simon in order to retrieve the energy bead base. And for the wick, and with extraordinary means to hunt an Yin.Ji Yue''s practice, although he does not agree with it, can be understood. But before she caught Simon and allowed anyin to promise to be a wick, she squandered the energy of the energy beads so wantonly that 404 went to the end quickly. Jiyue is full of desire to survive, of course, she will not be looking for death, so the purpose of her doing so can not be more obvious. She wanted to take the trained serpentine out of 404 to find the new world she wanted. Or to be the master of the new world. If she doesn''t get what she wants, she will take it. If others do not submit to her, she conquers them by force. Qin Jian sneered and thought that some snakes could conquer the world? When the advanced weapons of mankind are made of flour? Ji Yue really looks up to herself. However, if she is released, it will indeed cause a lot of casualties of ordinary human beings who have no special ability and armed force, and cause world chaos. Qin Jian glanced at several mechas in front of him and looked at Rongxun. Rongxun''s mecha was manipulated by Jinpeng. Rongxun stood beside him, his face was as deep as water. It seems that Mr. Rong has long had an insight into Ji Yue''s ambition. He turns a blind eye to 404, which seems to be a kind of tacit approval. In fact, he collects the information in 404 through the batch of people who enter 404, and secretly conducts various experiments and researches on 404. Finally, we developed something suitable for fighting in 404 miles. Rong Laozi, this is to press Ji Yue to death in the nest. When Rong Xun saw Qin Jian looking at him, he also turned his head and looked at him frankly, with an expression that I came with a task. They watched silently for a while, and Rongxun finally said, "I will give you time, provided that the people here can control the situation." Qin Jian nodded. Rongxun''s promise, disguised to admit their purpose of entering 404. Their purpose is to destroy Ji Yue. If Rong Xun and they killed Ji Yue directly, then the affair between him and an Yin may be a dead end. PS: the year 2019 is over. I wish fairies good luck, beautiful, successful and love you all in 2020 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3811 After Rongxun''s men entered the underground palace, they knew that there was such a labyrinth under 404. If no one led the way, they starved to death in this maze, and could not find their way out. After listening to Rongxun''s words, they thought of their purpose of entering 404. When they saw Ji Yue, if they didn''t do it immediately, in case Jiyue was hiding in such a place, they couldn''t find anyone. Then this mission will fail. He was in a hurry and called, "Captain..." Rongxun raised his hand and stopped his subordinates from talking further. His subordinates did not dare to disobey Rongxun''s orders and had to shut up. Since the stalemate between Qin Jian and Rongxun, Gu Luan and Zhao Yan are looking at them without saying a word. Gu Luan''s eyes flash a bit of killing intention, while Zhao Yan''s face is cold and inhuman. From the beginning, Rongxun felt the killing intention of the two men and pretended to know nothing. He and Qin Jian grew up together as children, and they knew nothing more about Qin Jian. Anyin knows her ancestry, and what Rong Zhen did at that time has also been exposed. Rongxun naturally knew that there was a cup in Qin Jian and an Yin. It is also clear that Qin Jian''s team entered 404 in order to solve the problem. Ji Yue is likely to be the key figure in this. The purpose of his entering 404 this time is to eliminate the hidden dangers of 404. If Ji Yue is really the backstage operator of all kinds of things, then removing Ji Yue is also something he must do. Although they can sweep all the way, they will not even see Ji Yue without the help of Qin Jian and an Yin. This time, they are using the reality. Find Ji Yue. If you don''t start directly, you may create extra troubles and let the task fail. But if you kill Ji Yue directly, it will destroy Qin Jian and an Yin. Although in front of the national justice, personal matters and feelings are insignificant. But this is only their task. Why do others make them knives to kill themselves. Rongxun was very clear that guluan was a man of thousands of years ago, and Zhaoyan itself was 404 people. He had nothing to do with their country, and his patriotism had nothing to do with guluan and Zhaoyan. In their eyes, their country''s justice is bullshit, Qin Jian and an Yin are the most important. If they don''t protect each other''s interests, they don''t have to wait to see Ji Yue. Gu Luan and Zhao Yan will attack them at the next moment, not to mention completing the task. I''m afraid they don''t even have to go out of 404. Therefore, when Qin Jian looked at him, he immediately made clear his position, so as not to attract suspicion from the other side. Sure enough, after he made the promise, Gu Luan looked away, and Zhao Yan''s expression on his face also relaxed. His two subordinates thought that he made such a commitment because of the identity of an Yin and Qin Jian. Although they felt that although Rong Xun, as a commander, should not have personal feelings in the mission, anyin was the granddaughter of Rong Laozi, and Qin Jian was his apprentice and grandson''s son-in-law. Because of this, they did not dare to have any opinions, but they did not know that they had just walked around the ghost gate. When Qin Jian and Rong Xun looked at each other, an Yin secretly released his consciousness and read the voices of the people. Knowing what the purpose of Rongxun''s coming in this time, they also felt the killing intention in their father''s and guluan''s heart just now. Naturally, she wanted to support the great cause of the country, but she went to 404 not only for herself, but also for Qin Jian, feng''er and guluan. For the sake of world peace, she should take care of them, but they should also take care of their own life and death. After seeing Ji Yue, she must solve their own problems before allowing Rongxun to start. Even if it''s out of the ordinary, it takes a lot of effort. **There is no other way, no way to walk, just blow themselves up together. Before she got to this point, she first wielded a knife to castrate herself. It was not great, it was sb. Rongxun, she can be trusted. But there is no guarantee that the two subordinates of Rongxun will do anything to complete the task. Therefore, although an Yin was aware of the killing intention of her father and Gu Luan, she did not stop her. Instead, she suppressed Rongxun and her subordinates with their killing intention. Seeing that the two subordinates of Rongxun didn''t seem to realize the situation, Jin Peng manipulated the fingers of the mecha and knocked on the shoulder of the other''s mecha and said, "brother, you must listen to Rongxun''s orders. Don''t make your own decisions." After that, he turned the head of the mecha and looked at the imperial edict and guluan. After listening to Jin Peng''s words, they remembered that before entering 404, they got the information of the team members, remembered the identity of the two people, and could not help looking at Gu Luan. It happened that Gu Luan turned his head and saw that they ran into Gu Luan''s cold eyes. With a murderous look like the scythe in the hand of death, as long as you gently wave, you can cut their necks like leeks.They had a violent shiver. This realized that this team is not all their people. If they want to finish the task and go out alive, they have to "live in peace" with these people. The premise of peaceful coexistence is not to damage the other party''s affairs. If Rong Xun didn''t stop them from talking about it in time, they would have been pulled out as a thorn in the flesh. When they looked at Rongxun again, Rongxun looked at them without saying a word. Obviously, they did not intend to help them speak. They knew that at this time, the commitment of others was not convincing. "Obedience is our bounden duty. We must obey the leader''s command and never be good at making decisions." They made a commitment immediately. No one knows what will happen next. They did not promise Qin Jian time like Rongxun, but they promised to obey Rongxun''s orders. If Rongxun didn''t let them do it, they wouldn''t rush to do it. But if Rong Xun wants to do something, they will listen to Rong Xun''s orders and not consider the situation of others. Rongxun nodded his head and acknowledged their promise. Gu Luan glanced at Rongxun and looked away. Zhao Yan stopped looking at them. From the beginning to the end, Mu Jin Yan looked on coldly and did not express any opinions. Only at this time did she withdraw her sight and look at an Yin. Anyin felt the gaze of Mu Jin Yan and turned to look at it. Brother and sister two people line of sight to go up, the evening Jin speech does not have how many facial expressions, the corner of the mouth actually slightly hooks one. Anyin knew that she couldn''t hide her brother''s caution, so she made a face at him. The evening Jin speech smiles slightly. Since Rong Xun and his colleagues joined the team, his heart has been hanging. But those three mechas are really easy to use, and can help them keep their maximum strength. On the way to the next step, he used the three mecha to secretly release his consciousness and intrude into the thinking nerves of Rongxun''s two subordinates. PS: I''m writing slowly today. I don''t know it''s time. Good night, fairies. Please vote before you leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3812 Mu Jin said to do people do not know, the two people do not know that they have been in control of the hands. When they see Ji Yue, once they do something harmful to each other, Mu Jinyan''s consciousness will immediately explode in their thinking nerves, lose self-consciousness and become their puppet. What they say and do will be controlled by each other. The ability of Mu Jin Yan is hidden and has never been revealed. Even an Yin doesn''t know, and other people don''t know it. Therefore, even if Rong Xun is on guard, he can''t prevent this move. The imperial edict asked Hua Yu about Ji Yue''s actions in recent years. The more he listened, the colder he felt. When Hua Yu finished speaking, Lin Lin said, "now 404 is full of snakeheads. If you see people, attack them. Ji Yue is still looking to anyin to make a wick. Isn''t she afraid that anyin will be eaten by a snake on the road? " The current situation is very likely to be out of Ji Yue''s control. Once 404 miles out of control, Ji Yue''s life and death are uncertain. In this way, their task will be broken and become more troublesome. Therefore, everyone didn''t want to see it, so they all thought of it, but they were not willing to say it. Only Lin Lin was frank and said it. Lin Lin said this, people don''t want to admit in advance of the matter floating up, can not avoid, the worry in people''s hearts become - if out of control, then what should they do next? Qin Jian clasped his hands tightly with an Yin and calmly said, "seal this place and go to the Moon Palace." Guluan opened the main hall, which had been sealed for thousands of years. He looked up and looked around. In the main hall, there were the spirits of Qin Jian, anyin, Jinpeng and Jiuling. In addition, there was no other flavor. It can be seen that no one has invaded since then. Guluan has been sealed here for thousands of years. There is no good memory here. But this is where he has been for thousands of years. No matter how unpleasant those experiences were, the place still made him have unusual feelings. He still regarded this place as his private place, which was not allowed to enter and leave at will. His eyes fell on the runes on the wall, and his heart was full of bitterness. Anyin stood behind guluan and looked at the runes. Suddenly she heard feng''er ask, "is this the place to seal guluan?" "Well." Anyin answers in her consciousness. "Take me in." Feng''er recovers her memory and puts forward such a request. An Yin is not surprised. She sees guluan retreating and is about to close the door. She calls out, "wait a minute." Everyone looks at anyin. There are also Rong Xun''s subordinates, and an Yin doesn''t want to spread the story about feng''er. She says to Gu Luan with consciousness: "feng''er wants to go in and have a look." Guluan''s body is frozen for a moment, watching an Yin lose his mind. When an Yin said this, his consciousness was open to Qin Jian. Qin Jian also heard what an Yin said to Gu Luan and let go of an Yin''s hand. This main hall, an Yin has been in it more than once, and even stayed in it. But at this time, she did not enter the main hall. But looking up at Gu Luan, waiting for her reply. Guluan was sealed days, suffered from torture, those years, is the most embarrassing time, he is proud of his nature, may not want to let Feng ER see his unbearable and embarrassed. Gu Luan stares at an Yin''s eyes, as if to see through her eyes, she knows the Phoenix in the sea. His heart clenched again and again, and the hand hanging on his side clenched and loosened, loosened and then clenched again. Anyin saw feng''er didn''t mean to give up, so she waited quietly. When they saw an Yin and Gu Luan in a standoff, they didn''t know what they were doing, but no one urged them. A few minutes later, Gu Luan took a breath, calmed down his inner confusion and gave way to the door. An Yin walks past him and enters the main hall. When she came, she had looked at every place carefully, even the runes, word by word. At this time, she took feng''er and looked at it again. In the middle of the main hall, the dark iron chain used to bind guluan is still there, and the dark iron chain of baby''s arm is suffused with cold light. Feng''er has seen the mysterious iron chains and the runes on the wall. Besides the function of confining Gu Luan at this time, feng''er also has the effect of dispelling demons and his soul power. They want Gu Luan to die here. Feng''er didn''t see the lonely Luan who was locked here at that time, but he could imagine how he suffered the torture that life was not like death. Guluan in such a torture, in order to keep her soul, but hard to endure down, born to boil himself into a blood demon. Feng''er covered her mouth and didn''t let her cry out, but her tears couldn''t stop flowing. When an Yin saw this for the first time, she was shocked. Even though she had no such deep relationship with guluan at that time, she felt heartache.At this time, I feel the pain of feng''er, and my heart pricks with it. She said softly, "feng''er, you died for him. You''re so ashamed of your child that you''ve broken the idea of reincarnation. But he did everything for you Feng''er couldn''t help it any longer and cried out, "he''s too stupid." "He''s not stupid, he''s crazy." An Yin thought of what Qin Jian had done for her, "werewolf family, this is so emotional and righteous. Let go of the past and have a chance to treat him well. Even if he has only one day together, he will have no regrets in this life. " Feng''er was stunned for a moment and said, "can I have a word with him?" With the addition of mecha, anyin hardly consumes any spiritual power along the way. It is no problem to distribute some spiritual power: "good." Ever since he saw the monsters, he didn''t know whether he would blink in the back of the hall. Blood demons are demons. Gu Luan did not hide his blood devil identity, but when he saw feng''er, he did not mention it. Some things, do not mention, each other will also ignore, but once spread on the table, there is no way to avoid. But when he follows anyin into the main hall, he subconsciously stands behind anyin, avoiding anyin''s eyes. He doesn''t want feng''er to see the expression on his face through anyin''s eyes. Anyin suddenly turns around and looks straight up at Gu Luan. Gu Luan can''t avoid it for a while, and an Yin''s line of sight goes up directly. There is a little flurry in his eyes. Gu Luan turns his head to avoid an Yin''s sight, but a voice in his heart rings out: "you are originally a blood demon, don''t you look at it, can you change it?" Gu Luan laughs at herself, turns her head again and looks down at an Yin. PS: guluan will have a good result. Fairies don''t have to worry. By the way, I want tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3813 An Yin light way: "close the door." With a wave of guluan''s hand, the stone gate closes in an instant. Qin Jian had been sharing consciousness with anyin until anyin went to the main hall. Next, I don''t know when I will face the things predicted by feng''er. Although guluan promises not to give up, but until the last step, who can know what the final outcome will be. What feng''er foresees may or may not change. He didn''t know what method anyin would use to make feng''er and Gu Luan talk, but he knew that if he couldn''t change it, this might be the last "meeting" between feng''er and Gu Luan. Qin Jian looked at the closed stone gate and said, "we''ll wait here for a moment." All the people present, except Hua Yu and Shi Mo, as well as Rong Xun''s two subordinates, all know about Gu Luan and feng''er, and naturally have no objection. Rongxun nodded, and his two subordinates did not dare to disagree. As for the corpse and the people, they are not in the range of the people. The heavy stone gate closed with a bang, and the boundary of the main hall also started. However, before Qin Jian entered the Underground Palace last time, he begged him for a drop of blood essence. He dropped the blood essence on the gate of the main hall. Without his permission, Qin Jian, who was going to be released, could not enter. Without his permission, even if you open your eyes outside the temple, you can''t see the situation inside the hall. Gu Luan looks down at an Yin standing in front of her. Standing in front of Gu Luan is an Yin, but what Gu Luan sees is not an Yin''s face, but through an Yin''s eyes, he sees a wisp of soul hidden in an Yin''s body. His sight was straight up to that of the soul. Feng''er! Gu Luan didn''t expect to be like this, and her heart suddenly tightened. Why is this? Hallucinations? Gu Luan just wanted to drop his eyelids and wake himself up. A small and slender hand stretched out to hold his hand. The hand was a little transparent, but he really felt the cold on it. Gu Luan subconsciously lowers her head and finds that an Yin is slowly retreating away. Her figure and another slightly transparent figure are slowly separating. Gu Luan suddenly realizes something. Her heart beats like a drum and looks at the figure separated from an Yin''s body. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up at the woman''s face in front of him, but the long, windless dress was familiar to him in his memory. "Lone Luan." The woman''s voice sounded slightly ethereal. Guluan was shocked and raised his eyes slowly. His eyes moved slowly along the slender figure in front of him. Finally, he stopped breathing on his delicate cheek, which made his soul lead his soul. "Lone Luan." Feng''er raised her hand, stroked guluan''s thin and handsome cheek and gave him a smile. Feng''er''s whole person is not congealed solid, wrapped in a layer of aura into the light smoke, like human non-human, like ghost not ghost. Although she has no entity, Gu Luan really feels the touch of feng''er. Even if Gu Luan is well-informed, he is not sure what the Phoenix in front of him is. Gu Luan wants to raise his hand and grasp the small hand that caresses his cheek, but he dare not. He is afraid that if he touches the hand, the person in front of him will turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear. He stares at the woman in front of him that he loves very much, dare not move. "Feng''er, what''s going on?" "It''s the soul that anyin raised for me these years. Do you think so?" "Good, excellent." Gu Luan looked up and down at feng''er in front of her, but she still couldn''t believe what she saw. Feng''er didn''t dare to move when she saw Gu Luan nervous. Knowing that he was afraid to do something, he let her disappear. She took his hand and pressed it on his heart: "I''m just a soul, no heartbeat, but do you feel me?" There was no temperature, but she was felt. Gu Luan choked up in her throat and didn''t know what to say. She put her arm around feng''er''s body and held her in her arms. The next moment, tears fall down. He hugged her. He hugged her in his lifetime. "It''s nice to be held alone." Feng''er buries her face in the man''s arms, but what remains in her heart is the bitterness and despair of empathy for him. At this moment, she felt that nothing was important, as long as she could be with him. "Yes, that''s good." Gu Luan lowered her head and buried her face in her hair. She was just a soul, but he seemed to smell her fragrance of orchid like orchid a thousand years ago: "but, what''s going on?" The most beautiful time of a flower is often before it withers. He was afraid that the beauty was the last bloom. Feng''er has a very strong sense of ability, she can feel the uneasiness of Gu Luan, can also feel the fear of Gu Luan, gentle way: "don''t be afraid, this is not a reflection." She didn''t have much time, no more delay, and gave a brief explanation.Anyin has been gathering aura with tripod to nourish feng''er''s soul. Her soul is growing stronger and stronger every day. But even when guluan entered anyin''s sea of knowledge the night before, what anyin said before stimulated her to live and die, and she could not be separated from anyin''s body. But when she saw everything in the temple, all her senses were opened. She saw all that Gu Luan suffered in this hall after her death, and sympathized with the pain she suffered at that time. At that time, guluan was not without resistance, he still had a trace of spiritual power. He blew up the seal completely with the help of his spiritual power and left. Leave here, find a place, slowly practice, 1000 years, 2000 years Little by little, his damaged Dan yuan can always be repaired. But he didn''t, because there was a remnant of her in his soul. The remnant soul reluctantly depended on his spiritual power. If he pulled out that spiritual power, she would be really gone. He would rather be sealed, picked out and planted with ice silkworms to bear all kinds of hellish torture, and to protect her in the depths of his soul. That scene, her heart stabbed blood. The pain of empathy for guluan makes her extremely painful. However, she fully inspires the power of spiritual power absorbed in these years, which makes her soul solidify and can be separated from anyin''s soul for a short time. After hearing this, Gu Luan has five tastes in her heart. Heartache feng''er sympathizes with his past pain, but he is glad that he and feng''er are not the last to meet. In addition, the soul of feng''er and an Yin can be separated for a short time. Gu Luan turns her head and looks back at the corner. She automatically "avoids" an Yin. Does this mean that feng''er and an Yin are separated? The soul of feng''er and an Yin is still one. If they are separated from each other for a long time, it will damage the soul of an Yin. PS: feng''er is enlightened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3814 Although feng''er is not willing to separate from Gu Luan, in order not to damage the soul of an Yin, she does not dare to delay. She once again raises her hand to touch her cheek and says, "Gu Luan, although I can''t often come out to see you, I think you know that I''ll be waiting for you forever. Even if I can''t find a way to make me reborn in a short time, I''ll wait and wait all the time So one day. " Gu Luan feels the separation from feng''er''s eyes. Knowing that feng''er is going to return to anyin''s body, Gu Luan is deeply reluctant to give up. However, he has always been a person who has a clear understanding of the importance of feng''er. Knowing that feng''er leaves anyin''s body, anyin must bear great risks. In addition, there is a group of people waiting for the school outside the hall. No matter how much he doesn''t give up, he can''t just care about himself and ignore the situation of others. Gently nodded: "don''t worry, we will wait for that day." With his promise, feng''er felt relieved, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on his lips, and then said in a soft voice, "treat Qin Jian and an Yin well." There was a warm feeling in Gu Luan''s heart. She knew the relationship between Qin Jian and them. She said, "well," I will help him find the solution to the problem, and let him live a peaceful life. " Feng''er nodded her head, let go of Gu Luan and stepped back two steps. She looked at Gu Luan blindly, and Gu Luan also looked at feng''er. There was nothing else in his eyes. He watched feng''er''s body gradually fade away and soon disappeared. However, he couldn''t get back to the place where she had disappeared. An Yin stepped forward and waved her hand in front of guluan: "she went back." Lonely Luan returns to come over, long vomit a breath, just see to an Yin: "thank you." An Yin shook her head: "in those days, if you didn''t let feng''er''s soul give me life, I would have lived to 18 at most. Feng''er is your heart, but it''s also my life. Let''s not say "thank you." "So it is." Gu Luan smiles. Pressure in the heart of the stone for many years, in this moment fell. At that time, in order to retain feng''er, he used feng''er''s soul to give an Yin a life. The soul of feng''er and an Yin were integrated into one. If feng''er could not survive in anyin''s lifetime, when anyin''s life was over, he would not be sure that feng''er''s soul would come back completely. If he can''t come back, what he will face is that feng''er is completely destroyed. Therefore, over the years, he was very anxious. He thought that before an Yin''s life was over, he must find a way to revive feng''er or to separate her soul from her. If there is a way, even if he lives, he will not hesitate. Feng''er foresees that Gu Luan will die on this 404 trip for her sake, and will never exceed her life. This prediction makes people think that next, they will get the way to let feng''er be reborn, but at the cost of guluan''s life. It''s like a curse in the heart. But now feng''er''s growth has broken the curse of nailing guluan to death on the death penalty rack. Feng''er and an Yin''s soul can be separated temporarily. Although the time is extremely short, it means that even in an Yin''s lifetime, there is no way for feng''er to be reborn. At the end of an Yin''s life, feng''er can also be separated. At that time, he only needs to allocate a part of his spiritual power to wrap feng''er''s soul, so that feng''er can keep it and take back her body again. Then they can continue to look for opportunities, as long as feng''er''s soul does not disperse, they can wait, no matter how long. This meeting with feng''er gave her hope and her desire to survive. Only when he is alive can he guard feng''er all the time. When Gu Luan and feng''er talk, an Yin deliberately avoids, trying not to be a light bulb. But after all, in a room, and feng''er and her consciousness is interlinked, feng''er and Gu Luan''s dialogue, she would not listen to it. Gu Luan and feng''er have been unable to let her go. She is either worried that feng''er will not be happy, or that Gu Luan will not die for feng''er. Now this one soul, all have a plan, her heart disease can finally put down. In addition, she also knows that with feng''er''s trust, guluan will guard her and Qin Jian all her life, and guluan and them will be together in this life. Although she and Qin Jian don''t need to be guarded, guluan will not stay away from the crowd any more. She will stay alone and stay with them like her family. This is a good thing. Gu Luan deeply took two breaths, let his mood restore calm, way: "let''s go out, don''t let them wait for a long time." "Good." They opened the door and went out. Guluan closed the gate again and set up the boundary. In other places of the underground palace, all kinds of creatures come and go. Gu Luan doesn''t mind, but the main hall is his private place. He doesn''t want anyone to go in and out at will. As soon as an Yin came out, he reached a consensus with Qin Jian and told him about Fenger and guluan. Although the transformation of the world, there is no relationship between the previous life, but after all, Qin is the reincarnation of the children of Gu Luan and feng''er, and he has a very special feeling for Gu Luan.However, he is introverted and does not show his feelings at ordinary times. He doesn''t care about Gu Luan''s life. In fact, every time he sees Gu Luan alone, he feels very sad. He hoped that guluan could get out of the shadow and live happily again. However, feng''er''s problem has not been solved for a day, and this idea can only be thought about in my heart. At this time, Gu feng''er and soul sound can be separated. Later, in order to fulfill the promise to feng''er, guluan will often accompany them. With joy in her heart, she can''t help but pick up her mouth and smile. Anyin knew that Qin Jian would be happy to know this. When she saw Qin Jian smiling, she could not help but smile in her eyes and asked Qin Jian in a low voice, "happy?" "Well." Qin Jian admitted it without concealment. Before, when guluan bought a villa in Jinshawan, he didn''t expect him to live long. Now it seems that he can live for a long time. Anyin felt that this was not enough, and said, "the old man said before that Qin''s house is too cold and clear now, and there is no home. He also wants to move out. Parents also have the idea of letting the old man move to Jinsha bend. It''s better to let Gu Luan move in together. Such a large family, how lively. " Now Rongzhen and dushulan are as good as one person. They are usually together all day. The house is very busy. A large family together, the whole day is noisy, the day also passed, guluan waiting for feng''er these days, will not be so difficult. Although Gu Luan is used to it, she is looking forward to such a warm day in her heart. But Qin Jian frowned: "I''m afraid he will not." PS: happy weekend for fairies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3815 Gu Luan no matter how eager for warmth, but in this life he has no blood relationship with them, guluan will feel that he is an outsider. With such an idea, you won''t live in someone else''s house for a long time. Anyin looks around. Everyone is ready to start. No one pays attention to their conversation. However, guluan seems to be immersed in the situation of meeting feng''er just now, and has no intention to pay attention to others. So he came closer to Qin. An Yin talks with Qin Jian with her consciousness. As long as she is within the control of her spiritual power, Qin Jian can hear her and does not need to be close to biting her ears. She did this simply because she saw the scene that Gu Luan and feng''er were inseparable just now, and she had a feeling that she and Qin Jian had not been easy along the way. In addition, the situation she saw in 404 was very bad. She entered 404 this time to solve the problem, but at present, she has prepared for the worst. Although no matter what kind of results she faces, she has psychological preparation, but it does not mean that she will not suffer and lose. What''s more, she still has a child in her stomach, and the existence of this child, she did not tell anyone, only she and feng''er know. Qin Jian felt an Yin''s low mood. In any case, there was no danger in this section of the road. He did not avoid other people around him. He put his arm around her waist and held her forward. He asked in a soft voice in his consciousness: "worried?" "Well." An Yin does not hide her feelings: "are you worried?" "Also worried." Qin Jian turned to look at her. His dark eyes were as deep as a deep well. He couldn''t look to the end: "as long as you don''t understand this cup, you will always worry. However, there is nothing in the past between kamai and kanmai "But if we can''t solve it, we may be short-lived." Anyin''s hand couldn''t help but put it in the position of her abdomen. She didn''t want to die with her child like feng''er. "No Qin Jian looked serious. "Where are you confident?" An Yin looks up at him. Qin Jian glanced at his side and confirmed that no one was paying attention to them. He lowered his head, put his lips close to an Yin''s ear and whispered, "honey, it''s not only feng''er who has the ability to predict.". I know we can live a long, long time. " An Yin is amused by Qin Jian''s words. Although she didn''t take Qin Jian''s words seriously, her heart was clouded and her mood became relaxed. An Yin grabs Qin Jian''s hand on her side and whispers, "we will be happy for a long time." No matter how difficult this trip is and whether it can get the results they want, she will live with Qin Jian for a long time. For each other, also for Yueyue and the unborn children, also for these love them, protect their relatives. When they had a goal, they would no longer stay in the underground palace of guluan and keep their formation ready for departure. Zhao Yan looked at Hua Yu, who was shrinking in the corner and tried not to attract people''s attention. He asked, "we are going to the Moon Palace. Do you want to go?" As soon as the corpse demon heard this, his face immediately showed a look of fear. He took Huayu''s hand and shook his head to Huayu: "don''t go, don''t go with them." Hua Yu looked at the corpse demon, then looked at the imperial edict, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I will go." "This trip will be very dangerous." "I know." "Then why do you want to go back?" "Although I''ve been trapped here for some time, if the snakehead can appear underground, the situation outside must be very bad. What''s more, we''re almost out of food. If we can''t go out and find something to eat, we won''t last long. Besides, if the outside is really like what I imagined, the host will come here sooner or later, and it will not be able to hide here for a lifetime. We can only survive unless we find out why the owner does that, and then fix the matter and let 404 return to normal. " "Even so, you can wait here and wait for peace outside before you go out." "Over the years, 404 has changed a lot, and so has moon house. Although the little master grew up in 404, he is not familiar with the moon palace now. And I know If I go with you, it may help If Ji Yuezhen becomes what Hua Yu said, Hua Yu took some people to hide here in order to survive. Zhao Yan didn''t think that she was doing wrong, but there was no more opinion. At this time, she dared to go to the Moon Palace with them. However, she secretly praised the maid beside her mother. The imperial edict did not reply immediately, but looked at Qin Jian and Mu Jin. Wait for Qin Jian and evening Jin speech all nodded, just to flower feather way: "then together." "Good." Hua Yu quickly steps forward and follows the crowd. The corpse demon holds the hem of Hua Yu''s clothes. Flower feather turns, corpse demon anxiously shakes head to her: "do not go." Hua Yu patted her hand: "you can hide here, I will come back."The corpse demon holds Hua Yu and refuses to let go. Hua Yu is ruthless and pulls the corpse demon''s hand down. The corpse demon''s eyes are filled with tears. Hua Yu feels uncomfortable and smiles at the corpse demon: "I will come back." The corpse demon knew that she couldn''t stay. She bit her lips and turned into a black smoke. She got into the ground and disappeared without a trace. As long as the ground was cold and cold. Hua Yu said to the crowd, "I''m sorry.". After the corpse demon has the intelligence, once the sentiment is tied to someone, they will treat that person wholeheartedly. Gu Luan''s sight falls on the place where the corpse devil disappears, and she doesn''t want to think of Linglong. Finger flick, a wisp of black awn from his fingertips, straight into the ground, and then gently said: "I will not let her die, you can rest assured." When Gu Luan said this, he promised to keep her life. Hua Yu looks up in astonishment, but she doesn''t expect that guluan will say this. Gu Luan finished that words, did not look at the flower feather, turned straight away. When the crowd went far away, the chill of the earth sank to the bottom of the earth. Hua Yu feels the change of the ground and knows that the corpse demon has gone. When Luyu has not been informed by other people, they should not leave other places. An Yin listens to Hua Yu''s soft voice and thinks of Xia Xin. Her mood is somewhat complicated. Consciousness came to the voice of the evening Jin words: "to tell her, Huaxiao thing?" Hua Xiao is Xia Xin. Anyin shook her head gently: "let''s talk about it later." Hua Yu attaches great importance to other clansmen. If she knows that her sister is dead, she will be very sad. The war is coming, and she doesn''t want to affect Hua Yu''s mood. PS: it''s Monday. I''ll ask for tickets. In addition, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and ask for a day off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3816 An Yin has been helping her survive these years. Before her soul can''t be restored completely, if feng''er leaves her body, she won''t be able to live. If feng''er has the chance to be reborn and her soul has not been restored completely, feng''er will not leave her body as a human being. In that case, feng''er may miss the chance of rebirth. If you want to let feng''er not be dragged down by her, you have to repair your soul as soon as possible. She came to 404 this time for the method of dissolving the cup and separating the soul. In those years, Ji Yue tore her life and soul to Lianyin. After Lianyin was caught by them, she was put into a dungeon in 404 underground palace. When the imperial edict and Huayu were talking, Qin Jian and an Yin went to check the gate, and Lianyin brought it up in the underground palace. Lianyin has only one pulse of life and soul, and stripping soul is aware of her death. In this world, no one wants to die except those who are so desperate that they have no idea of life or are seriously depressed and abnormal. Better to die than to live. Because people believe that as long as they live, there is still a chance, so even if they live hard and hard, they should live. Although Lianyin should not have survived in this world, it is because of the life she has stolen, she cherishes her life more and wants to live more. Lianyin is a dead baby. The body itself is a corpse. After resurrection, she does not need to eat and drink water like human beings, but needs blood to maintain her body functions. Without blood, her body functions will stop. If the organs lose their function, the body will rot. Lianyin was locked up in the underground palace for a long time. However, the whole person was rotten and smelled of corpses. But the plastic surgery comes out, and an Yin very similar face, because of the skin ulceration on the face, has long been beyond recognition. Not to mention the appearance, even before and anyin a little bit like the feeling also disappeared. Lianyin is not a well-being master. It is a burden to take care of. If you don''t pay attention to it, you don''t know what will happen. Anyin didn''t dare to be careless. Before taking Lianyin out of the secret room, she poured a large amount of fan II medicine directly to Lianyin, so that she didn''t know anything about it. Then she wrapped her head to tail with a prepared blanket, without showing any skin. Then she was tied together with Simon. Simon''s body was full of snake blood, and his body smelled so bad that his sense of smell had become so numb that he couldn''t smell it at all. It''s not good to be stimulated to smell numb, but he''s still glad he doesn''t have to put up with the stench. But when Qin Jian put the blanket around him, he could smell a disgusting smell of rotten meat. If he hadn''t heard the faint breath in the blanket, he would have suspected that there was a body of high rot soaked in water. Simon looked at the blanket roll tied to him with a feeling that he had nothing to love. A group of people left the underground palace and made an orderly progress towards the Moon Palace. Although Simon was scared out of his wits all the way, he didn''t give up. He still looked for a chance to escape. Although he didn''t know what this smelly thing was tied around him, it must be very important for Qin Jian and an Yin to bring it out of the underground palace. If you can know what it is and make good use of it, it may be his life. Simon thought of it, and, ignoring the smell that smelled worse than a cesspool, turned to stare at it. 404 road is not easy to walk. It is very bumpy. If the blanket shakes a few times, it will slide away, and then he can see the "true appearance" of this thing inside. However, the things around me swayed and swayed, but the blanket did not slip. What''s more, this thing is completely like dead, without any reaction. How to be a demon, it just doesn''t mean to wake up. There is a mecha open strange, no longer need to use Simon to cause, Jinpeng set the detector to automatically follow. In order not to be affected by the smell of Simon and Lianyin, the detector kept a certain distance from the team. The detector is an intelligent robot with automatic alarm function. If there is any abnormal situation, it will give an alarm in time. In addition, Jinpeng also released intelligent UAVs. The main purpose of this UAV is to monitor. On the way, even if there are no drones. Now with mecha, many people in the team are free, especially Lin Lin. The task of monitoring falls on Lin Lin Lin. Although the UAV is aerial photography, in order to ensure the high definition of the lens, it does not fly high, it is only a multi person height higher than the human. Then the camera is a hemispherical body, and there is no dead angle on all sides. The detector, which is bound with Simon and Lianyin, is far away from them, but under the high-definition camera, all the movements of the two are clearly displayed on the screen. Lin Lin stares at the flat screen for a while, walks to anyin and whispers, "that Simon seems to be dishonest."Anyin: "honesty is not Simon." Lin Lin intuition Simon wants to do bad, worried: "he seems to want to wake up Lianyin." An Yin sneers: "he wants to toss about it, tired will not die him." Her medicine is the spirit of 404, when 404, a medicine can charm a monster. The medicine was later improved by her. Even the professor was surprised by the strong nature of the medicine. After that, the professor took the prescription to study and said it would be of great use in medicine. For example, if you are allergic to anesthesia, you can replace it with this drug during the operation. Anyin''s spiritual power is extremely high, and her soul is naturally different from others. Lianyin''s body is her soul. Anyin is afraid that the pulse''s soul power is too high, and she is naturally resistant to the medicine. When taking medicine, she specially added several times the amount of medicine. Don''t mention Lianyin. If you use it on her, you can sleep in the past to ensure that you can''t wake up for two days. Simon wants to wake up Lianyin and plan something. That''s wishful thinking. In addition, in order to prevent accidents, anyin takes Lianyin out of the secret room, and puts a seal on Gu Luan. The blanket looks like a sealed bag. As long as the seal doesn''t understand, don''t say bumpy shaking, even if you pull, you can''t pull the blanket. Simon can''t wake up the pitiful sound, and he can''t see it. No matter how much he thinks, it''s useless. Anyin is confident in her medicine and guluan''s seal, but she can''t be careless. Pointing to the tablet on Lin Lin Lin''s hand: "keep an eye on Simon and Lianyin, and don''t let them have a chance to make a demon moth." "Good." Further forward, it may be a hard war. Although Lin Lin has learned how to use mecha, she can''t compete with other people''s professionally trained soldiers in a short period of time. She no longer competes with others to play with mecha. She is an honest monitor to monitor the situation in all directions. PS: we found out that the situation was not clear, so I went to Chengdu for another inspection. I stayed in Chengdu for two days and couldn''t code the words. I went home today. I''m sorry that I haven''t been able to update these three days. In addition, the medicine prescribed by the doctor has a great negative effect. After taking the medicine, she will try to overcome it. If it is too hard to update, the fairies will understand it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3817 Since entering 404, Simon has been looking for opportunities to escape, but let him wear his tongue, the team is not moved, let him think that the brain of genius, but no use. Now it''s not easy to have more difficult friends. Naturally, I''m not willing to give up the opportunity. What surprised him was that no matter what he did, the team did not respond. He did not know that his mind was focused on killing demons. He did not find his small movements, or he was so confident that he could not do anything. As a result, on the way out of the underground palace, he racked his brains and used all kinds of tricks. He had nothing to do with the things tied around him. He was as hard as dead people and had no reaction at all. Simon lost his mind and collapsed on the detector. He believed it. These people really thought that he could not make a name for himself and didn''t care about him. People now know that the problem is likely to be in the Moon Palace. Mu village has been very clear. When they come out of the underground palace, they go straight to the Moon Palace. Previously, they were worried that the road would be delayed for too long, and Ji Yue would be prepared to deal with them in advance. But with the situation that the soul butterfly that an Yin received back saw, plus the flower feather, the present situation of the Moon Palace is completely beyond their expectation. People realize that their previous speculation is highly unlikely to exist. Ji Yue has a "magic weapon" in her hand. It can''t be said that Ji Yue doesn''t pay attention to their entry, but she won''t fight for them. She will only wait for them to come to her house and deliver food to the snake mite she serves. As for the time of visiting, there is no difference between earlier and later. Even in this way, an Yin and his team do not need to rush for time. In order to make sure that he can have the best physical strength after he has been to the place, he does not rush to the road, but cleans up all the way and takes a rest when he is tired. If they expected, the more they went forward, the more snakes there were and the higher their accomplishments. The four headed and five headed serpentine that I saw before has become a rare thing here. The volume of any one that comes out is more than twice as large as that seen before, and the color is mostly dark red like dried blood. Their attack power and speed are far from the same as that of the previous serpentine. The three mechas did not feel any difficulty in dealing with these snakeheads, but the speed of moving forward was obviously slower. Jin Peng looked at the corpse beside his feet and frowned: "the cultivation of this thing is getting higher and higher." Qin Jian gave a "um". Zhao Yan''s eyes showed a trace of worry: "the energy beads are in the Moon Palace. They are influenced by the energy beads. The closer they are to the Moon Palace, the more accomplishments they will have." After listening to her father''s words, she said with a sneer: "Ji Yue is really eager to change her nest by squandering the energy of energy beads like this." 404 no sunlight, no photosynthesis, all living things here, including all kinds of species and plants, live on the energy released by energy beads. While the base of the bead is taken away by Simon, the energy of the bead loses its ability to regenerate. Now the original energy bead is like a container of energy. If the energy in it is used up, it will be less, and it will be gone when it is used up. If you use it sparingly, with the energy of the energy bead itself, the spiritual power of 404 Li can still support for many years. However long the support is, there will be a day when it will be exhausted. With the reduction of energy in the energy bead, Jiyue has a sense of crisis, and then has the idea of looking for a new home. She not only thought about it, but also planned and even promoted her own plan. There is nothing wrong with survival. But if she has enough patience, she can rely on the energy of the energy bead itself, and slowly find a suitable way. Or find a way to find the base, let the energy bead restore energy transfer, continue to maintain the vitality of 404. Instead of doing so, she squandered the energy of the beads. Naturally, she didn''t live enough to enjoy the last revelry before her death, but wanted to plunder others in the near future. The more we went, the colder they felt. If they did not enter 404 this time, but Ji Yue took her "soldiers" to leave 404, what they had to face was not to think about it, but to know. There are a large number of human beings and non-human beings on the earth, but those are ordinary people who have no combat effectiveness. There are few people who can deal with the snakehead like this. And they can''t protect human beings all over the world. When these snakes and monsters go outside, they will enter the sheepfold with tigers and leopards. Human beings are suffering from inhuman massacres. An Yin goes to the imperial edict. Since knowing the situation of the Moon Palace, anyin no longer conceals her dependence on Qin Jian. Qin Jian doesn''t need to lead any more strange things. She has been clinging to Qin Jian''s side, almost without leaving. At this time, he suddenly left Qin Jian''s side and approached Zhao Yan, who knew that she had something to look for him. Not waiting for an Yin to open her mouth, he said, "are you looking for me for Jiyue?"Ji Yue is the mother of Mu Jinyan, but they don''t grow up in 404 after all, and the time they spend with Ji Yue is even less than that. Apart from the blood relationship between them, they really have no feelings. But the imperial edict is different. The imperial edict is the son of Ji Yue, who was raised by Ji Yue. Although Ji Yue was busy with 404 and didn''t spend much time with Zhao Yan, she didn''t treat her son badly. The people who were arranged around the imperial edict were all intelligent people who took good care of the imperial edict. Therefore, the imperial edict and Ji Yue are genuine feelings between mother and son. Jiyue''s blackening is basically certain. In order to prevent Ji Yue from doing anything to exterminate human beings, it is necessary to kill Ji Yue and her "soldiers" in 404 before the implementation of Jiyue''s plan. Therefore, Ji Yue must be removed. It''s easy to say and not to do so. Anyin can trust her father again, but she can''t guarantee that her father will have compassion for Ji Yue. At that time, as long as the imperial edict has an idea of releasing her life, she may get into the void. This time can''t kill Ji Yue. If she runs away, the consequences will be unimaginable. Anyin listened to her father''s words, did not deny, and nodded her head. The imperial edict also had some desolation: "if she is really like that, an Yin will do me a favor." "What''s up?" An Yin asked. "Knock me out." An Yin was shocked and then pursed her lips. She understood that her father was afraid that he would not have the heart and avoided it. If you just walk away, but you have thoughts, you can''t control your thoughts and do something. But if you are knocked unconscious, you can''t do anything. However, if he wants to knock out like this, he will not be able to faint by striking a stick directly or cutting a palm on his neck like human beings. Instead, he has to chop his consciousness with extremely strong spiritual power. Such a practice is extremely harmful to the body and to the mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3818 The ostensible meaning of the imperial edict was that he was afraid of his lack of determination, so he made such a cowardly request. But he didn''t expect that anyin''s psychic power was far beyond his knowledge. When he deliberately expressed such an idea, anyin read his innermost thoughts. Imperial edict is to worry about his embarrassing identity, so that people are worried. In the critical time, a trace of suspicion, when doing things, can not let go of their hands, may cause irreparable mistakes. At that time, I don''t know how many people will lose their lives for those mistakes. The imperial edict said that in order to make people feel at ease, he chose the method of self destruction and godlessness. He thought of others, but also in order not to let others blame themselves, put on the psychological burden, would rather put on a cowardly name. An Yin felt uncomfortable. My father was very kind. Her opinions can only represent herself, not others. If she refused directly, the father''s worry would not be eliminated, he would think of another way. Instead of this, it''s better to make a plan and promise to come down. At the right time, he will confuse his father and let him avoid the situation of mother and son''s fratricity. With Ji Yue''s ingenuity, she will not miss any chance. When she sees her father, she will certainly induce him with language. If her father refuses, she will certainly torture her father psychologically. Killing a mother, after all, is treacherous. For the sake of the overall situation, my father can do justice to his relatives, but it will not be a good memory after all. After all, since he doesn''t mention it, his heart will be a shadow that can''t be scattered for a lifetime. Although the outcome is the same, but as long as not personally witnessed, not mentally tortured by Jiyue, the shadow in the heart will be a lot lighter. The imperial edict did not immediately answer anyin, but said in a soft voice, "isn''t dad useless?" Anyin shook her head: "I understand. I will do that then." In other words, if someone else wants to make a mistake in the imperial edict, it really needs a lot of hands and feet, and it will certainly damage the original spirit of the imperial edict. However, for an Yin, this kind of thing is just a matter of medicine, even if the imperial edict''s spiritual power is good and the constitution is special. Anyin reanalyzed the composition of the medicine that she prepared this time. It took most of the components to be effective. In order to be afraid that the drug effect is not enough, anyin also let you Bao check the information to confirm the resistance of the shadow family to the drug. Anyin finished the preparatory work, and then with her spiritual strength, she shared the consciousness of Mu Jin Yan, Qin Jian and Gu Luan, and pulled a small group. I told you about the communication with the imperial edict. Zhao Yan doesn''t want others to know what he really thinks, but anyin doesn''t want him to be a coward. Therefore, this method is adopted to let the key people know the real idea of the imperial edict, but not to let the imperial edict know. Mu Jin said that she had never seen her father since she was born. What she knew about her father was limited to some things her mother talked about when she was awake. At that time, his mother''s depression was very serious. Even when he was sober, his mind was also very jumping. He could not hear clearly even when he was only a few years old. Later, after the accident, he broke off contact with his mother, and what he knew about his father came from his uncle''s mouth. But no matter what his mother and uncle said, his impression of his father was very weak. Until Zhao Yan was brought back and appeared in front of him, this man was also strange to him. Later, although he had some time to get along with each other, he was not able to get close to people''s personality actively, and Zhao Yan tried to avoid him for fear of being disliked by them. He began to understand the imperial edict, but there was an invisible gap between their father and son, and no one wanted to cross it. At this time, listening to an Yin''s words, he realized that he had never known, or even wanted to know, what kind of person his father was. The evening Jin speech heart a burst of sour. His eyes were boiling hot, and he felt that he was a son of man. Qin Jian looked at the evening Jin Yan, the consciousness of the way: "do this, really will not hurt the father-in-law?" Although the original God was injured, it was not impossible to recover, but he was not willing to give an edict to hurt himself for their consideration. An Yin: "my medicine is OK." Qin Jian had not seen less anyin''s medicine before 404. He gently nodded his head to show that he had no meaning. Anyin pulled guluan into the "group" in order to let him into their big family. At that time, guluan was sealed for the second time, which had a lot to do with the imperial edict. However, Gu Luan no longer cared about it and had no opinion on anyin''s decision. Qin Jian and Gu Luan both agreed. Now only mu Jin Yan is left. As the son of Zhao Yan, his opinion is the most important. An Yin looks at the evening Jin. The evening Jin speech took a deep breath, pressed down the dull pain in the heart, way: "I agree." An Yin: "since you all have no objection, it''s settled. But there is another problem." Qin Jian: "what''s the problem?"An Yin: "I''m afraid there is no safe place in the Moon Palace." Anyin''s intuition is that there will be a bloody battle in the Moon Palace, so before the fight starts, we should find a place to put the sleeping imperial edict. But the closer we get to the Moon Palace, the more snakes there are. Almost every few steps, there will be snakes coming out of the ground. Wherever they go, the ground looks like it has been turned over, and there is no good land. Now it''s hard to find a safe place here, let alone near the underground palace. Qin Jian thought for a while and said, "otherwise, I will send him back to the underground palace if I start with him now." Now 404 is indeed the safest underground palace of guluan. The evening Jin speech pondered for a while, did not answer immediately. At present, the underground palace is indeed the safest one. However, if the snake beetle continues to be strong, the real safe place in the underground palace is limited to the main hall of guluan. And the main hall of guluan, only guluan can open the door. If there was no feng''er''s prediction, he would have the same idea as Qin Jian, but with that prediction, he was somewhat worried. If feng''er''s prophecy comes true and guluan is gone, the imperial edict will be trapped in the underground palace. "No need." Guluan opens her mouth. Three people look at guluan together. Gu Luan said: "at that time, I''ll make a floating border in the air, not to mention that the serpentine has not the ability of heaven, even if there are, they can''t break my boundary. He can wake up for a long time An Yin''s eyes brightened: "is this really possible?" Gu Luan: "yes." Evening Jin speech dark relaxed tone: "thank you." The imperial edict can be placed nearby. Once something happens, they can immediately rush to rescue. And it won''t be trapped forever. It''s really a way to make both sides beautiful. "You''re welcome." Gu Luan feels Qin Jian is staring at him all the time, turn head to come over: "how?" Qin Jian: "it''s OK. I feel that you are more human than when I saw you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3819 Gu Luan thought of meeting Qin Jian for the first time, but she couldn''t help laughing, but she felt warm in her heart. Although the first life is over, the gratitude and resentment of that life are all over in this life. The next life is a new life, which has nothing to do with the previous life. But in Gu Luan''s mind, Qin Jian is still his blood. The lost child is the heart knot of feng''er''s life, but it is not his pain. After confirming that Qin Jian is his child''s reincarnation, he has the heart to protect him. However, Qin Jian has already reincarnated and has no relationship with him. His name is not right and his words are not smooth. Besides, he has turned into a blood demon, a monster He doesn''t care what he has become, but when facing Qin Jian, his heart is still inevitably lost and sad. When anyin pulled him into the group, he found that only Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan were discussing the imperial edict. Although anyin had no explanation, he had a vague sense of anyin''s intention to do so. She regarded him as a member of his family. At that moment, his heart was full, but at the same time, there was an unspeakable grievance at the bottom of his heart. He was so strong in his life that he never bowed his head to others, but at this time, he was really aggrieved and wanted to cry. How unfair things are in the world, but no matter how much slander and persecution, he just sneered and passed away, disdained to care about it. If the world failed him, he would do his own thing. However, in this moment, he found that the past strong but strong out. He is eager for family affection and family''s attention and care. He is really eager for too much. However, since I was a child, I knew that I didn''t have those things, and I had to stop them. But I sealed my heart tightly because I didn''t have extravagant expectations, so I would be less hurt. But these people quietly broke a gap in the tight shell he had wrapped himself in, infiltrated the things he didn''t dare to hope for, stripped his disguise a little bit and revealed the tender flesh inside. Pain, but real. He is willing to fight for the lives of these people with the warmth and affection that no one has ever given him for thousands of years. All the way, there were groups of snakes and snakes, but about three kilometers away from the underground palace, they suddenly lost their shadow, and there was a strange stillness. Lin Lin was originally a werewolf. Her hearing was far better than that of human beings. Suddenly, she did not listen to any voice. She pulled the clothes of Lamu Jin and asked in a low voice, "can you hear the sound?" Although Mu Jinyan is not a werewolf, he can not pick out a good qualification. In addition, he also activates the attributes of the shadow clan. He is especially good at hearing and eyesight. He opened his mind and could not escape from his ears. But all of a sudden, I couldn''t hear any sound, as if I lost my hearing all of a sudden. Fortunately, he lived in a state of extreme vigilance since he was a child. In addition, he has been dealing with all kinds of difficult matters. He has seen a lot of strange situations. In addition, the sudden disappearance of snakehead has made him alert. Otherwise, he will think that there is something wrong with his ears. Hearing Lin Lin''s question, she shook her head gently: "no sound, not at all." Lin Lin breathed a sigh of relief. It was not her own that had a problem, but at the same time she became more and more uneasy: "how come there is no sound all of a sudden?" All of them were like them, and all of a sudden they couldn''t hear anything. They had never met this kind of situation. After listening to Lin Lin''s words, they all looked back at Simon, who had spent so much time with his blanket. Guluan''s underground palace, originally his tomb, was transformed into a dungeon sealed by his father and brother. And the person responsible for the transformation is Simon. After the transformation of the underground palace, in order to prevent someone from rescuing guluan, Simon wanted to kill Simon. Simon escaped into 404. The people who pursued him did not dare to enter 404 to arrest people, so they blocked the passage of 404 and trapped Simon in 404. Instead of dying, Simon mutated, living for thousands of years in 404. He is not like Gu Luan. Although he has been in 404 for thousands of years, he has never been able to leave the underground palace. He is free and can walk around. In addition, he is extremely intelligent. Therefore, his familiarity with 404 is second only to Ji Yue. For Simon''s sake, when people speak, they will lower their voice, or if they can communicate with consciousness, they will communicate directly with consciousness, so as to avoid the conversation being heard by Simon. All of a sudden, all of them looked at Simon together. Simon didn''t know why they suddenly looked at him. He thought that he had been aware of the use of the things in the blanket. All of a sudden, he stood up and stammered: "I didn''t do anything." Finish saying, just thought that the other side is not a three-year-old child, is not such a bad lie can muddle through. In addition, there are several tricky characters in that group. If you see him lying, you will probably have to deal with him if you are upset. Simon didn''t want to suffer any more. He didn''t have to wait for the other party to react. He changed his words: "he didn''t wake up. I didn''t make anything." Lin Lin has been watching the surveillance video and is very clear about Simon''s small movements. Of course, she also knows that Simon has been busy for a long time, but after listening to Simon''s words, she still grunts.Simon is more nervous. He and Lianyin are too smelly. If it is not necessary, no one is willing to approach Simon. Jin Peng directly asks, "what is the situation when there is no sound?" Simon opened his mouth when he saw that he was asking questions, not about him. He wanted to escape and naturally kept a close eye on the situation. All of a sudden, there was no snake and sound. When others found it, he also noticed it. This kind of situation, don''t say that you haven''t seen it or heard of it. He said that he didn''t know, but he was afraid that the other party thought he was lying, so he used some strange methods to extract a confession from him. But this kind of thing, he also dare not make up, had to shake his head into a rattle drum: "I don''t know, really don''t know." When anyin finds out that the situation is wrong, she asks Youbao to check the information to see if there is any information. Youbao''s memory storage is too large, it can''t be found at once. Until then, he finished turning over the memory of the ancestors and said to an Yin, "I can''t find it." "No relevant information at all?" "No An Yin frown, you Bao can''t find any clues, it seems that Simon can''t be expected, "what do you think?" There is no information, can only rely on the experience of each person to do some speculation. Gu Luan pondered for a while: "there are things in front that let those snakes fear." Qin Jian nodded and agreed with guluan''s conjecture, adding: "could it be the snake that Ji Yue was waiting for?" Obviously, the more forward the energy ball releases, the stronger the spiritual power, but it is so clean that there is no snake. It shows that the snake beetles are very afraid of the things in front of them. According to the information provided by Hua Yu, it can be seen that the snake worm that Ji Yue serves is the most powerful one. If there is no accident, the snake head is the king of snake gallows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3820 There are many animals in order to ensure that their prey does not fall into his population, will circle their own territory, not allow other beasts to enter. Some animals, in order to show that they are superior and can not be infringed upon, will also circle their territory to prevent the people''s Congress from stepping into one step. Clearly, the more forward you go, the more powerful your spiritual power will be. But those snakes and crabs just don''t move forward. This kind of feeling is like being occupied by something. And that thing is the snake king that Ji Yue serves, or is there something else? Whatever it is, it will not be a good thing. "But it''s too quiet. It''s like a dead land here." Hua Yu panicked: "is there no living thing here?" Although Ji Yue didn''t tell Hua Yu about Ji Yue''s job in raising snakes and crabs, Hua Yu was still keenly aware that what was sent to the secret room was not only human beings, but also various other living creatures. Is it to say that all living things in the vicinity have been eaten up. And those snakeheads keep a safe distance, not because they are not allowed to get close to them, but because they are afraid to become rations for them. In this case, all the living things in this area have been eaten up by that thing. And now they''re stepping where that thing can reach. Those who dare to come here are not timid, but they look ugly when they think of it. Hua Yu said with a pale face: "I don''t know what the master will do." When she finished this, she felt that the imperial edict was looking at her and lowered her head in shame. Since she left Jiyue, she has betrayed the master, and she has no right to ask the master again. The imperial edict''s heart is also up and down. No matter how much harm Ji Yue has done, she is also his mother. In any case, he hopes to see her and ask why. Moreover, the cup of an Yin and Qin Jian is under Ji Yue, and Ji Yue is the key figure. If there is a deadlock between Qin and an, something will happen. The imperial edict took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down: "no matter what, I have to go and have a look." Qin Jian looked at the direction of the Moon Palace and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "I''d like to see how powerful that thing is." Simon and Lianyin are both useful. Neither can be broken. But these two men are so smelly that nobody can stand to put them in the team. Rongxun simply ordered his subordinates to empty two boxes of equipment, poke some holes in the lid above the boxes, and then manipulated the mecha to release them and put them into the box. All the small holes in the box are the size of soybeans. Even if they meet snakeheads, they can''t be hurt, and they won''t be suffocated in the box. Their smell will still come through the holes above, but it''s much better than before. Load two people, put them on the transport vehicle, and follow the people at the back. Rong Xun indicated: "you can go." Evening Jin words back to tell a: "we now every step, may be dangerous, we should be careful." Rongxun had already put on the mecha and made a gesture to the two subordinates. The three people''s finished shapes were scattered and walked in the outer part of the crowd, protecting everyone in the middle. They''re wearing mecha. If anything happens, they''ll be able to withstand it. At the same time, the men on the scene also spread out tacitly and surrounded the two women in the middle. Gu Luan palm upward, a mass of ground fire suspended above his palm. Lin Lin has just learned to drive the ground fire, but she also has a small group of ground fire in her palm. The people released their spiritual knowledge, looked at all directions, and moved forward quickly and steadily. Lin Lin exclaimed, "look at the ground." A faint red blood gas oozes from the place. Just at the beginning, there was only a very thin wisp. As soon as it oozed out of the ground, it dissipated. But more and more blood gas was seeping out at any time. The wisps of blood gas gathered on the ground and paved with a thin layer of dark red mist. Anyin smelled the bloody air and frowned. When she entered 404 for the first time, she met blood mist, but the blood fog she saw that time was totally different from this one. The last blood mist is the poisonous miasma released by cannibal. The miasma is floating in half space. There is a distance between the ground and the miasma, and there is no smell. Now the dark red blood mist on the ground is clinging to the ground, and it looks a bit sticky, with a trace of bloody smell. Rong Xun, who was at the front, looked at the soles of his feet and raised his hand to signal the crowd to stop. They didn''t know what it was, and they didn''t dare to rush forward. "Lying trough!" Jin Peng stands on tiptoe: "this thing won''t be poisonous." Now the blood mist is only a thin layer, just over the sole of the shoes. Jin Peng''s move is really exaggerated. An Yin looks disgusted and turns away the corner of his mouth.But the action did not dare to neglect, immediately took out test tube and small glass bottle sampling, test toxicity. This thing is so weird that even Qin Jian has never seen it. Lin Lin takes the monitor and asks, "how is it?" Jin Peng approaches an Yin. An Yin looked at a pile of test paper in her hand, and then looked at the special low instrument Xiang Shaolong gave her: "I can''t find out the poison. From the composition, it''s ordinary fog, but it contains blood elements." Evening Jin speech squats down, reaches out to the mist on the ground. Lin Lin quickly took his hand and stopped: "in case there is no poison in it?" "It''s OK." The evening Jin speech flushes Lin placidly a smile. Anyin mainly studied medicine, but poison was just a side study. But mu Jinyan''s master, Du Jun, is a two-way master of poison medicine. However, Mu Jinyan only focuses on poison. His understanding of poison is not inferior to that of his master, and even higher. The person who learns to use poison is big. His body has already developed resistance. The general poison doesn''t work on him. However, for the severe poison, his endurance is much stronger than others. An Yin also a little uneasy: "do not wear a pair of hands." Although gloves are not versatile, they are better than direct skin contact. "No Mu Jin refused. Some poisons will not feel by skin contact, but some will react, such as burning, heat, paralysis, tingling, etc. From these reactions, some components can be judged. Although wearing gloves has a certain protective effect, it also blocks his perception. An Yin for this into 404, do enough preparation, the things on her hands can not be tested out, is not wearing gloves can be found out. The evening Jin speech fingertip dip a little blood mist. Ordinary fog, can not be touched, but when the evening Jin speech retracts the finger, but leaves a little dark red on the fingertip. When Lin Lin reached out to the blood mist, her heart was lifted up in her throat. Seeing that the blood mist could actually stick to her fingers, her face changed instantly: "what is this thing?" PS: please ask for tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3821 Evening Jin speech did not immediately answer Lin Lin, dip in the red finger to the tip of the nose smell, and then rub with the thumb and food, frown. All people''s heart immediately lifted up, an Yin urgently asked: "how?" The evening Jin says: "it is fog, no poison." In addition to two subordinates of Rongxun and Lin Lin, the people here are either 404 permanent residents or acquaintances. Although the two subordinates of Rongxun have not entered 404, in order to ensure their safety, Rongxun has given all the information related to 404 collected to them in advance. They knew that life and death were at stake, so they did not dare to have any carelessness. They had done their homework long ago. It can be said that people here, except Lin Lin, are ignorant of 404, others are very familiar with 404. But they had never seen or heard of such fog. Therefore, the evening Jin speech said this, all present felt that some cannot cross trust. Lin Lin believes in Mu Jin''s words unconditionally. She also thinks the answer is incredible. She asks, "how can the fog be red and so sticky?" The evening Jin speech rises, takes out the disinfection paper towel to wipe the hand, the way: "deeper dew heavy, here and outside is the same, arrived in the evening, began to dew. At night, the dew will be heavier. The fog is the moisture that comes up from the ground. It is really just ordinary fog. As for the color, it used to be thick because too many people died during this period of time, or something else, and the blood was spreading underground. " "That is to say, the land below is soaked in soil, so the dew rising from the ground is stained with blood, so it turns red and sticky, with a bloody smell?" Lin Lin knows it at a glance. The evening Jin speech nodded a head, toe light ground: "I''m afraid this below, dig a spade casually, the soil below is all red." Qin Jian, Rongxun and others knew Mu Jin Yan very well. They knew that he was not sure enough and would not easily draw a conclusion. Since he had given the answer, the matter would not be separated from ten. But the two subordinates of Rongxun didn''t understand what she said. They thought that what she said was too mysterious. Even if there was a war in ancient times, there would be no blood mist in any historical records. They have doubts, but they also can''t help but want to prove the story of Mu Jin. Bending down, the hand of the manipulator is directly inserted into the II to the ground, and the five fingers are submerged in the ground, lifting the ground up. 404 no one is building roads. The ground is either soil or gravel. The vegetation in this area is very shallow, only a layer of yellowish brown plants clinging to the ground. Remove this layer of vegetation and immediately expose the soil below. The soil brought out by the robot''s mechanical palm, the lower it is, the more dark red it is. The more fishy the smell is, the more humid the soil is. Jin Peng squatted down, grabbed a handful of dark red soil, and smelled it under his nose: "brother, it''s really bloody. The smell of new blood and old blood is mixed together, and it smells terrible." Two of Rongxun''s subordinates took a white mouse brought in from outside in order to see Mu Jinyan and Jin Peng, but did not speak. They mixed some dark red soil into the food and fed it to the white mouse. If these things are poisoned by their negligence, without precaution, it will be very troublesome in the future. If it doesn''t work well, it will be completely wiped out. See subordinate take white mouse, this behavior shows the distrust to the evening Jin speech. But Rongxun didn''t stop his subordinates for insurance. The evening Jin speech facial expression is calm, does not have the slightest displeasure. He believes in his own judgment, but it''s good to test it again. On the one hand, it can prevent him from making mistakes, and on the other hand, if it is really like what he said, it can also make people feel at ease. After all, in this kind of place, if they have more scruples and suspicions and can not work together, their strength will be weaker. These white mice are used to test poison. In order to be available at any time, they will not be full. When they see what they can eat, they immediately jump on them and eat the food mixed with dark red soil. People wait for a moment, the white mouse is alive and kicking, there is no sign of poisoning, there is no other abnormal reaction. The hanging heart finally let go. They have heard of the power of Mu Jin''s speech, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful that they could distinguish the underground soil condition by looking at it and smelling it. An Yin looked at the pit dug out of the ground and said, "can you dig this hole deeper?" Dig the soil with a manipulator, and it''s easy. The man immediately dug down a few more times. The more he went down, the more humid the soil was, and all of them were dark red. Although there was no bleeding water in the soil, the palm of the manipulator left a wet feeling after throwing away the soil in his hand. Anyin said, "dig in another place." Without saying a word, the man moved to another place and continued to dig, while another man controlling the mecha also dug holes in different positions. The excavated ground, like every pit, lifts up the land, and the soil below is dark red with bloody gas.Jin Peng called out: "depend on, this must die many people, can this soil be like this." Hua Yu thought of the missing people before leaving the Moon Palace, and his face turned pale. When she suddenly calmed down around her, she began to feel uneasy. At this time, looking at the soil completely infiltrated by blood, the uneasiness in her heart gradually turned into a conjecture that she was not willing to think about or admit. And the guess is that all the people left are dead. There''s no one left in one, two, three, four. Four people are mainly collectors. They search 404 for valuable things and hand them over to three. In addition, we have to hand over to three of the 5678 products. The three departments then distribute these things according to their needs, leaving the ones that are provided upward, and taking out the extra ones to exchange with other races. According to the outside view, the three are merchants. Although their status is not high, they play a very important role. If there are no three films, there will be problems in the supply of all aspects of the shadow family. The second part is basically the family members of the guards and soldiers. Soldiers protect their homes with their lives. To stabilize their morale, they must treat their families well. The people in one part are divided into two categories, one is those who hold important positions in the shadow clan, and the other is their family members. These people are the aristocrats of the shadow clan. Even the master''s mother''s family is in one. Over the years, Ji Yue has attached great importance to these films. In order to appease the public, she still visits these four films from time to time. Therefore, she only informed her mother of the escape. The other two, who ran away with the six, were from the lower levels of the shadow clan. At that time, she thought, if the master fed the monster with his people, he would only use the people after five, but not the first four. If there is no low-level people to feed, the host should stop, or try to find another way. After all, there are so many demons out there who have no intelligence. I didn''t expect that what she saw at present was totally different from what she had thought before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3822 Hua Yu turns his head and looks at the imperial edict. Although Zhao Yan left 404 years ago, he is the future master of the shadow family. The fate of the shadow clan is also his responsibility. Zhao Yan did not look at Hua Yu, but could feel her sad eyes. He knew that Hua Yu was blaming him. In their opinion, if he didn''t leave 404, maybe a good mother would not be so crazy. Even if Hua Yu did not have such a mind, he also thought that since all kinds of bad things were implicated in Ji Yue, he had a deep sense of self blame. At this time, the closer he was to the Moon Palace, his heart was hard to add to the pain. However, he could not express it, causing discomfort to his teammates. Mu Jin Yan, the most silent all the way, stepped back to block the Zhao Yan''s eyes when Hua Yu looked at Zhao Yan again. Flower feather cold not Ding to on the evening Jin speech look at her cold eyes, can''t help but fight a shiver. At that time, Zhao Yan was still a teenager when he didn''t leave 404. Zhao Yan had a good temper since childhood. He always spoke in harmony with his subordinates. Even if the servant did something wrong and was hit by him, he never scolded him or beat him. He just said gently, "be careful, don''t hurt yourself." Accustomed to such imperial edicts, Hua Yu is naturally not afraid of the imperial edict, but he is inexplicably afraid of the son of the imperial edict. She saw her in the underground palace, but she said little and did not look at her, as if her existence was meaningless to him. His neglect of her reassures her. At this time, Leng Buding was staring at him like this. He couldn''t think why he wanted to see himself. He was so flustered. Mu Jin Yan looks at Hua Yu and suddenly sneers. Hua Yu is more and more afraid and opens her mouth. She wants to ask whether she has done something wrong, but she dare not open her mouth. She didn''t open her mouth, but mu Jin''s words were staring at people. She said: "if there is no one left of the shadow clan, those dead people are all caused by you." Hua Yu didn''t expect that Mu Jin would say such a thing. She opened her eyes in disbelief, and at the same time, she had a kind of pent up feeling in her heart. In addition, Mu Jin Yan is the son of the little master and her master. Master son wronged her, she can not ignore, tears gushed up, "I did not, I did not harm them." Mu Jin said that her character is cold, and compared with her peers, she is too calm. Sometimes, she is a little cold and unfriendly, but her character is not extreme, and she will not easily slander anyone. Even an Yin, who is most familiar with him, has never seen him treat people like this, so he can''t help but look at Mu Jin Yan. Lin Lin has always liked Mu Jin Yan. In her eyes, even if he is cold, it is charming, because she knows that he is cold on the surface, but actually warm in his heart. At the moment when she heard the words from Mu Jin, she doubted that she had heard them wrong. But it was only a moment of confusion, she put aside all the thoughts, and did not want to anything. She took a step closer to the story and stood quietly by her side. A subtle act, which tells her to trust Mu Jin Yan wholeheartedly. She believes that there must be his reason for this, and it must be correct. Jin Peng and Rong Xun are very clear about Mu Jin Yan''s behavior. They know that Mu Jin Yan has nothing to look for. Most of the time, it is this flower feather who has done something that should not be done, which provokes him. Two of Rong Xun''s subordinates are not familiar with Mu Jin''s words. Because Mu Jin Yan is the grandson of Rong''s father, and their eldest brother''s cousin, dare not express themselves, but wonder if this is suddenly refined. He has nothing to do at this time. Simon was looking for a way to get out of the way. He lifted the smelly blanket around him for a long time. There was no movement. He was dead. Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the Moon Palace, and now the situation is so strange, more anxious, but there is no way to do it. At this time, seeing that there may be differences within the other party, he immediately came to the spirit to keep an eye on the two people, pay attention to the development of the situation, and see if we can find an opportunity. Mu Jin Yan ignored the people''s eyes, only continued to stare at Hua Yu indifferently and said: "you found the secret, but only let the people of your mother''s family leave, and did not tell the people of its department. If something goes wrong with them, it''s because of you. " "I didn''t think the master would attack them." Hua Yu was so anxious that she almost cried. "Think? What makes you think? If you tell them, they will run away like four, five or six, and nothing will happen. " "I''m just a maid, and if I say it, they won''t believe it." "Why do you think they won''t believe it? What''s more, if you say that, even if they don''t believe you and choose to stay, it''s their business, and it has nothing to do with you. However, if you don''t tell them what you know, they don''t even have a chance to choose. They have a chance to survive. It''s because you ignore them that they die. How dare you say you didn''t kill them? " Mu Jin''s words are aggressive. "No, it''s not like that." Hua Yu couldn''t bear to go on, covered his face and cried out, "I was in a mess at that time. I really didn''t think so much. I didn''t know that thing would be so terrible. I didn''t think it would be like this."The evening Jin speech hears here, the tone more and more cold goes down: "you don''t know, you have not thought. So my father can know without knowing? When he left 404, he was still a muddleheaded teenager, and 404 was calm and in good condition. As a teenager, can he know that 404 will become like this in a few decades, and the shadow clan will be the situation now? " "Less The little master will not know. But if he had... " Mu Jin interrupted Hua Yu''s words. Instead of letting her go on, she intercepted the words and said, "in that case, why do you think that if my father doesn''t leave 404, the shadow clan people will not have an accident, and 404 will not become what it is today? Why do you think 404''s present situation and Ji Yue''s work are his responsibilities? Why should he carry the pot Mu Jin said here, sneered: "if you want to say responsibility, compared with my father who left 404 decades ago, don''t you have more responsibility?" Flower feather all cry sound card in the throat, looked at the evening Jin speech cold to the extreme eye, opened the mouth, a word also could not say. Hua Yu didn''t say these words, but he thought in his heart. Like anyin, Mu Jin Yan had a strong mind reading skill, but he didn''t want to expose his ability. He would not use it easily and would not say it when he used it. This time, he did not hesitate to use it on Hua Yu''s body, making his mind clear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3823 But Hua Yu betrays her mind by looking at the expression of Zhao Yan from time to time. Therefore, when Mu Jin Yan says these words, except for a few people who are very familiar with Mu Jin''s speech, others do not expect that Mu Jin Yan understands mind reading skills. They just think that it is mu Jin Yan''s wisdom. From Hua Yu''s eyes, he guesses Hua Yu''s mind. This only after the realization of the evening Jin words is for their own father. Many people always like to stand on the "moral high ground" and kidnap others morally. But I don''t know how hypocritical and disgusting his so-called benevolence, righteousness and charity are. Hua Yu''s thoughts seem to be distressed by the family accident, but they are actually moral kidnapping of imperial edicts. With such a mind, she looked at the imperial edict again and again. With the sensitivity of the imperial edict, she naturally knew what she was thinking. Although Hua Yu didn''t say anything, he actually kidnapped the imperial edict and tortured the spirit of the imperial edict. At this point, everyone understood the motive of the speech. He was helping his father. The imperial edict said that because of the debt in his heart, he was afraid every time he faced the son. He wanted to get close to him, but he did not dare to get too close to make the other party uncomfortable. He was always careful. But mu Jin Yan is not very close to people. He thinks that he doesn''t like his father. He didn''t expect that he would come out for him. His nose was so sour that he almost burst into tears. He was gentle since he was young. In 404, when he talked to his servants, he was harmonious. Even if the servant made a mistake, he would not even say a word of tautology. In the past, he felt Hua Yu''s thoughts. Although it would be hard for him, he would not care about it. However, listening to Mu Jin''s words, he felt a warm feeling in his heart, which made his whole heart warm. He listened in a daze. He did not think about Hua Yu''s feelings, nor did he want to stop Mu Jin''s words. After listening to Mu Jin''s words, Hua Yu realizes how selfish and hurtful his thoughts are. He lowers his head in shame and no longer dares to look at his father and son. When Mu Jin talks to Hua Yu, an Yin doesn''t open her mouth all the time. Seeing here, she knows that Hua Yu is really wrong, and then she says, "it''s almost time. Let''s go." 404 business for the big, she said a very clever thing to expose the past. Hua Yu realized her mistake, and Mu Jin Yan did not intend to continue this topic. She went to Zhao Yan''s side and said softly, "404 has nothing to do with you. What else has nothing to do with you is to pull on yourself." The tone of Mu Jin''s speech was a little cold, but Zhao Yan felt the care under the cold shell of Mu Jin''s words. Some of them were so excited that they couldn''t speak. They nodded: "well." Mu Jin Yan looks at the red eyes of Zhao Yan and the joy of his eyes. He is silent. When he talks with Zhao Yan, he wants to be softer and look like a son. However, he thinks about his mother''s sufferings in those years, and also thinks that anyin is still a remnant soul. After all, he has a knot in his heart. When he talks with Zhao Yan, he can''t bear to face. He walked by the imperial edict for a while. He didn''t know what else to say. He felt embarrassed. He was about to leave. Suddenly, he heard the imperial edict cry: "son." Evening Jin Yan turned to look at Zhao Yan, Zhao Yan looked at him, and said, "I''m sorry." Mu Jin''s speech was stunned. The imperial edict then said, "I''m sorry for your mother, I''m sorry for you and anyin, and I''m sorry for the Qin family and the Mu family." Similar words were said in the imperial edict, but before the war, he said it again to him, and this group of people were very close. When he said this, he did not avoid other people. The imperial edict said that he was sorry in front of all the people. In this moment, all the grievances of the imperial edict which have been pressed in my heart for more than 20 years have come up and dissipated. He raised his head, pressed down his tears, and nodded his head lightly to express his acceptance of the imperial edict''s apology. Father and son are no longer talking, but the heart of Mu Jin Yan suddenly feels much relaxed. He knows that the knot between himself and his father is really untied at this moment. An Yin looks at it silently and smiles knowingly. Lin Lin takes an Yin''s hand and pinches it. When an Yin looks at her, she blinks and points to her head. Anyin means that Lin Lin wants to communicate with her in consciousness. Lin Lin does not have the ability to initiate consciousness communication. If she wants to communicate consciousness, she can only initiate it through anyin. Anyin asked with consciousness: "girl, what do you want to say to me?" Lin Lin asked: "Mu Jin Yan and uncle, this is a reconciliation?" On the surface, Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan are not bad, but they are always light when they face the imperial edict. Lin Lin can feel that although Mu Jin Yan admits the identity of Zhao Yan, she is reluctant to recognize the father. Now, she felt the difference between the two. An Yin did not answer Lin Lin''s words, joking: "also called uncle?" Lin Lin was an Yin direct with crooked: "not called uncle, what is it called?" An Yin: "isn''t it dad?" Lin Lin blushed: "not married again." An Yin: "want to marry?"Lin Lin nodded: "your son all hit soy sauce, I want to marry, what''s wrong?" An Yin: "yes, yes, absolutely. When we go back, let my brother quickly marry you home." Lin Lin is careless, but she is teased by an Yin. She is embarrassed. Before, she would say, "I''m not in a hurry." But after entering 404, there were crises everywhere. She wanted to stay with Mu Jin for a long time. She didn''t want to refute anyin''s words and said, "I don''t need you to call me. I''ll call it myself." An Yin smiles and directly pulls in the consciousness of Mu Jin Yan. She opens the door and asks, "elder brother, Lin Lin Lin says that you should marry her when you get out of 404." The evening Jin speech cold not Ding, heard an Yin''s words, Zheng for a while. Looking at Lin Lin quickly, Lin Lin''s small face was flushed with shame, but she didn''t deny anyin''s words. Instead, she looked at Mu Jin directly and said, "if he doesn''t marry me, I''ll take him back to the Lin family." Mu Jin''s speech was just about the imperial edict. When the two little girls made such a fuss, the melancholy cloud in her heart instantly dispersed, and she laughed. Lin Lin saw the evening Jin smile, but did not say whether to marry her, some annoyed, just want to attack, Mu Jin said: "bride price list, I have already prepared, out of 404, personally sent to the Lin family." He added to his heart that he had not said, if he could go back alive. Lin Lin can''t read the mind, listen to the words of the evening Jin, immediately happy: "really?" "Evening Jin:" nature Lin Lin excitedly put her arm around the neck of the evening Jin words: "great." She was so excited that she forgot to restrain herself, and she blurted out her words. Then she found that everyone turned to look at her and found that she had lost her temper. Blushing with shame, he quickly let go of the neck of evening Jin''s words and added a sentence in his consciousness: "don''t lie." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3824 Every person who enters 404 is prepared to never return. In such an environment, an Yin saw that Lin Lin still maintained such a cheerful personality, very pleased. Moreover, it seems to be affected by Lin Lin, the tension has eased a lot. I thought that if I entered the hunting area of that thing, it would appear at any time, but the road was surprisingly calm and nothing happened. Although Rongxun''s two subordinates went to 404 for the first time, they had experienced many battles outside. In addition, they had killed many snakes before, and suddenly there was nothing left. There was a strange feeling to say. The more forward, the more I feel the hair in my heart. However, seeing that the eldest brother of his family has no response, he can only be tough. Jin Peng usually looks like an Internet addicted teenager. He is addicted to games every day. In fact, he is very careful and calm. At this time, he also frowns: "something is wrong." Qin Jian said calmly, "it''s waiting for us." Jin Peng suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Jian. He followed him since childhood, and often went out to do business with him. There was a kind of divine agreement between him and him. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, after a meal, he reflected: "that thing is that we should go to find it, so we should wait for us to go to the door at home. Want to get rid of us at home? " Rongxun took a joke: "you might as well say that in the eyes of that thing, we are the rations delivered to the door." Jin Peng proudly "cut" A: "rations? Who is whose rations, or say. " With that, he saw people looking at him with half a smile. Lin Lin looked at him more like he was looking at the mentally retarded. He said in amazement, "why?" Lin Lin one face disdain ground to accept a way: "if that thing is Ji Yue raise snake, you can eat it?" Jin Peng: His mind was out of control. He grabbed a piece of snakehead and gnawed at it. He almost vomited. Rongxun''s two subordinates were already sweating. Listening to the quarrel between Jin Peng and Lin Lin, they couldn''t help laughing, but they were not so nervous. Jin Peng was disgusted by Lin Lin, and he was about to turn his head and turn back. There was a soft sound at his feet. Along the way, all of them were very quiet, and the sound of the sound was very sudden. People bow their heads. Jin Peng moved his feet to reveal what he had just stepped on. A broken bone. Pure white bone, without a bit of flesh and blood, white in the sun is particularly dazzling. Flower feather see the bone on the ground, can''t calm down, "is the human bone." In the past three years, when 404 was opened, many people would die every time they entered 404. It is not uncommon for 404 to have dead bones. However, in order to maintain the environment of 404, they would clean up the bodies and bury them in the graveyard at the end of each 404 opening. They also cleaned up after the last autopsy. After that, 404 was not opened to the public again, so there would be no such humanoid bones on the ground. If a corpse suddenly appears here, it may be the person who has been eaten by that thing only recently. Qin Jian was a trainer in 404. He was very familiar with some practices of 404. Naturally, he knew that 404 would not expose his bones under normal circumstances. Although it is possible to turn over the bones buried in the ground when snakeheads are unearthed, they know too little about the enemy they are going to face. If they want to win this battle, they have to find out the details of each other and can''t let go of any clues. Qin Jian squatted down and examined the white bone carefully. Anyin also squatted down and gave Qin Jian one of the two branches she picked up. She was not a doctor, and she could not tell the time of her death based on her bones. However, she had dissected countless corpses under the pressure of Xiang Shaolong, but she knew the skeleton structure very well. Anyin pointed to the crack on the white bone with the tip of a branch and said, "it''s a new crack. It''s just broken." Jin Peng also squatted down, some wonder: "just stepped on broken? It can''t be true? Can bone touch porcelain now This bone is an adult''s arm bone. The bone is very hard, even after a few years, it will not be brittle enough to be trampled on. Anyin also feels strange, some can''t say. Qin Jian turned the white bone with a branch, but it was not special. He picked up a small stone next to him and smashed it to the bone. This strength can only cause some pain when it hits a person. However, when it hits the bone, only a sound of "pa" is heard. The bone is directly broken into several pieces. Jin Peng was stunned: "is this bone fake?" An Yin speechless ground glared at Jin Peng: "fake your head." Jin Peng directly ignored an Yin''s disdain: "people''s bones can''t be so brittle." Then he looked up at Zhaoyan. Then he thought that the imperial edict had been on the body of the late emperor and was different from the shadow clan. He looked at Hua Yu and said, "are the bones of your shadow clan brittle?" Zhao Yan is a member of the shadow clan. He can''t understand the shadow clan any more. But Jin Peng doesn''t ask him, so he keeps silent.Hua Yu shook his head and said, "although our shadow clan looks like the Terran, after we die, the whole body will dissipate, leaving no bones. Only children born from intermarriage with other races with physical entities can leave their bodies after death. " Lin Lin doesn''t know the shadow family at all. After hearing this, she shakes her hand slightly. If it is a simple shadow clan, if something happens, it will be scattered after death, and even the body will not be left behind. No one will see the process of his accident, he will live or die without a corpse. And the killer can get away with nothing. That would be terrible. Lin Lin secretly congratulates Mu Jin Yan''s mother is a Meizu person. Jin Peng: "so, this bone is not the shadow clan, or is not the pure shadow clan person." Hua Yu nods. An Yin remembers Hua Yu''s saying that Ji Yue asked people to catch people of other races to feed them. She asked Qin Jian, "can you tell how old this bone is?" If it''s old white bone, it''s turned out when the snakehead broke the ground, so it''s of little reference value. "The bone is very new and should not be more than a year." Qin Jian threw away the stones and branches in his hand, got up, and pulled an Yin up. He said, "the bone should be soaked in some kind of liquid, which causes chemical reaction and becomes brittle." This explanation makes sense. All of us look at Mu Jin. Lin Lin and Mu Jinyan are standing together. She is listening to the conversation between Qin Jian and an Yin. All of a sudden, everyone looks at her together and confuses what these people are looking at her. Then she finds that these people''s eyes are higher than her. When she looks back, she realizes that these people are not looking at her, but at Mu Jinyan standing behind her. Lin Lin: She also followed the crowd, turned to look at the evening Jin words, but in the moment she turned her head, her face changed, and called: "look at the front." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3825 People followed Lin Lin''s line of sight, and their faces changed. From two or three hundred meters in front of us, a lot of white bones were scattered. Then, as we went forward, there were more and more white bones. At the back, the ground was covered with white bones, leaving a living bone beach. After coming out of the underground palace, the closer we are to the Moon Palace, the less vegetation there is, and there is no grass in the back. This area is very weathered, and the stones on the ground are basically very light gray white. On the bone floor, there is a layer of gray, which is mixed with small stones, and is almost integrated. Although it is dazzling white in the sun, it is not easy to find it from a distance if you don''t pay attention to it. It is because of this that the people did not notice the white bone on the ground. It was not until Jinpeng stepped on it that the white bone was found. Looking at the scene in front of them, people can''t help breathing. Even Gu Luan, who had been fighting in the ancient battlefield for many years, frowned. There are so many skeletons that we can''t pile up without tens of thousands of people. Anyin and Qin Jian no longer pay attention to the bone in front of them, stride forward and squat in front of a pile of white bones. This pile of white bones looks like a human being. Qin Jian looked at the white bones for a while, and immediately looked around. His eyes soon fell on a pile of white bones. He quickly got up and strode to the white bones. Anyin didn''t know what Qin Jian found, so she quickly followed him. These white bones were not complete, they were all torn apart. Qin Jian looked at a skull on the ground. Looking away again, the line of sight soon fell on another skull. An Yin noticed that the skulls Qin Jian was looking for were all of the same kind and said, "I haven''t seen such a person before." Qin Jian nodded: "people here call them beast demons, but in fact they are not demons. They are orcs similar to werewolves. They are not very effective, but they are very smart. In order to keep their blood, they always live in seclusion and do not contact with foreigners. Every time 404 is opened, the more they deliberately hide themselves from others. So, you haven''t seen it. " Not to mention anyin, there are only a few creatures in 404 who have seen them. Qin Jian had entered 404 many times. In order to find the energy beads, he ran around every corner of 404. He saw countless creatures in 404 and recognized that the white bones were a kind of ORC in semi seclusion in 404. Their intelligence quotient is not lower than that of human beings. They like quiet life and don''t like to be disturbed. Therefore, they don''t participate in the activity once every 404 years. They will only leave the settlement when they need to exchange supplies with the outside world. There is only one entrance and exit for the orc''s chosen settlement. They''re very good at setting borders. In order not to be disturbed, they usually seal the import and export, and there is a barrier under the cloth to hide their import and export. 404 open again and again, but no one found the existence of this group of orcs, except him All of them followed after Qin Jian and looked at the imperial edict together. Zhao Yan is the successor of 404. Others have not seen this kind of ORC, but Zhao Yan will not be unaware. At this time, he saw that Zhao Yan was also looking at the top of a pile of these orcs on the ground, and his face was solemn. Just look at the look of the imperial edict, you can see that Qin Jian is right. Mu Jin Yan''s face became colder and colder: "this kind of race that doesn''t communicate with the outside world, and so cherishes blood, even if it comes out to exchange goods and materials, the number of people who come out will not be large. It''s no accident that so many people have died at once here. " He counted about one hundred Orc heads floating on the surface, and there were more than one hundred buried under them. People who live in seclusion for years and do not interact with the outside world, but die here. It is not one or two. It can only be that someone brings them here, and then all die here. The bow of the imperial edict is transformed by spiritual power. As long as the spiritual power is not withdrawn, the bow is no different from the real object. The imperial edict holds the bow hand, so tight that the knuckles turn white. This kind of ORC, the whole tribe big and small, add up to no more than 200 people. Now there are more than 100 heads on the surface, including not only adults, but also children''s. This tribe has always been close to the inheritance, the survival rate is very low, every child is extremely precious, in order to ensure the safety of children, before they are minors, children are not allowed to leave the valley where they live. Now that the children have died here, it means that their entire tribe has been extinct here. This tribe is very closed and only exchanges goods with very few races and tribes. Their valley is rich in a special kind of spirit grass. The juice of this spirit grass is refined into paste and smeared on the energy bead wick, which can keep the lamp core alive. The spiritual power released by the energy bead is the foundation of the existence of 404 sentient beings. The shadow clan is in charge of 404. It is their responsibility to maintain the energy beads. Naturally, they have to buy the ointment from the orcs.And the orc settlement, there is only a small valley, the place is less, the lack of food. As a result, they have been exchanging ointment and shadow family for food. Food is the most important thing for the people. As the shadow clan provides food for them, they naturally go closest to the shadow clan. Their whole clan is extinct here, which is naturally related to the shadow clan. However, the orc village is far away from the shadow clan, which can be said to be one east and one west. Usually exchange goods and materials, the shadow clan people will send food to their designated place. The orcs have a high IQ and a strong sense of preparedness. Even if they come out to exchange goods, they will not let the shadow clan people enter their villages. The shadow clan people also have no ability to break their boundaries and enter by force. It''s impossible to go into the orc village and take all of them to Moon Palace. So, the imperial edict can''t think of why all the orcs are here. What is the way to make them break the old iron rules and leave the village together? Anyin saw her father''s look was wrong and went to her father. "Dad, what''s the matter?" If all these things are done by Ji Yue, every more blood debt means more unforgivable crimes. And Jiyue more crime, Zhao Yan''s pain will be much more. Although the imperial edict was extremely painful, she did not choose to conceal her doubts because she was her mother. After hearing this, they all looked dignified. Jin Peng said: "is it possible that the people who went out to carry food were tied up, and then the other party forced them to open the border with hostages?" The imperial edict shook his head: "no, if there is such a situation, they will not send the children out to save the hostages." If there is no child''s skull, this possibility may not be absent, but with a child''s skull, this possibility does not exist. PS: it''s been another week. Please ask for a ticket www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3826 Jin Peng touched his chin and said, "then there is only cheating left, but what can we do to deceive the whole village?" The imperial edict was silent, which was what he did not understand. An Yin thought of her ability and asked, "what if it''s magic?" The imperial edict shook his head: "they are very weak and can''t be soldiers, but they have extremely powerful spiritual power. 404 no one can make magic arts that can confuse them." The art of bewilderment can only deal with people with lower spiritual power than themselves. If they encounter those with higher spiritual power, they will not work. If they are not lucky, they will get hurt. Squatting beside the white bone, carefully observe the evening Jin words of the white bone on the ground and say: "relying on spiritual power can''t do, but medicine can." His voice was piercing with cold. "You said they were drugged? Or the whole village? " Jin Peng is a medicine idiot, but he can understand his words so clearly. Rong Xun asked, "is there any evidence?" What they are talking about now is speculation. Speculation can make them pay more attention, but if there is evidence to prove it, some things can be confirmed, and their future actions will have more safety factor and success rate. Mu Jin Yan looked at Rong Xun and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he took out two small bottles and took a little liquid from each of them and dropped it on the skulls of two orcs. The liquid quickly seeps into the skull, the white skull quickly changes color, and then slowly floats onto a thin layer of paste. Evening Jin speech and take out a small piece of glass, scrape off the top of the head exudation of paste, way: "this is the evidence." Rongxun didn''t know medicine, and he didn''t know what it was. Anyin took a small piece of glass from Mu Jinyan''s hand, got close to the nose and smelled it. Then she took out some small bottles and pots, picked out a little cream, analyzed it, and quickly got the ingredients, saying, "it''s a strong medicine." When she finished, she handed the glass to Rongxun, who took it and smelled it. It was a little light medicine: "is this a magic drug?" An Yin nodded and explained: "forensic medicine is often used to extract food residues in the stomach to analyze whether drugs have been taken before death. My brother''s method is similar to the principle used in forensic medicine, but the method is different. My brother used this method. I read about it in 404 ancient books. It''s an ancient secret art. But I didn''t think of it before. I just reflected on my brother''s operation. " This kind of secret skill has been lost for a long time, so anyin didn''t expect that there would be people in the world who would use this kind of secret art. An Yin explained the over professional terms in a popular way. In fact, the vast majority of drug ingredients will not remain in the human body for too long, especially in the stomach. But this Orc has a very strong spiritual power, and the general medicine can''t work on them. Therefore, the drug used in their body must be n times, or even 10 times, the concentration and effect of ordinary drugs. Such a high concentration of drugs, their body damage is great, not only in the stomach, the drug will penetrate their flesh and blood, into their skulls. The drug ingredients that enter their skulls will precipitate and decompose very slowly. Some of them can survive for a long time. In fact, it is the same reason that ancient people poisoned people with arsenic. It is the same reason to open a coffin for autopsy n years later to see whether the skulls are black. So now it''s certain that some people have done something in the orc''s food, and the orcs will lose their mind when they eat the food with this high concentration of hallucinogen. Then someone hypnotized them and asked them to leave the village with their families and come to the Moon Palace. The food source of orcs comes from the shadow clan. The face of the imperial edict was completely white. Qin Jian frown: "404 in the system can not make such a high concentration of medicine." There are all nationalities in 404 who know medicine, but there is not so developed medical skills here. It is impossible to extract such a high concentration of medicine. The source of the drug makes everyone think of Dushi Chang. If there is no accident, the drugs came from the underground research center in Dushi Chang. Rong Xun glanced around: "it seems that this is the last group of people to die. What''s more, I''m afraid the monster is really powerful, which is not what we can imagine. " This conclusion makes people feel cold. They killed so many snakeheads. They knew that the higher the snakehead was, the more picky they were about their prey, and that their intelligence was not enough. Those snakeheads didn''t pay any attention to them. Orcs are the most psychic race in 404 miles. There are only two possibilities for Ji Yue to get them out at all costs. One is that 404 people are all dead, and there is nothing else to feed. Second, other creatures can''t satisfy that thing. They need the orc''s spiritual power level to satisfy the thing. Jin Peng curled his lips: "really not good news." Qin Jian said: "it''s OK. At least we know how powerful the things we are going to deal with." Jin Peng puffed his cheek to help vomit: "also." Anyin wiped off the paste on the glass with disinfectant paper towel and sprayed disinfectant. Then she returned the glass to Mu Jin and said, "brother, how can you make bones so brittle in a short time?"Evening Jin speech refers to the body of the snake in the distance: "that thing''s gastric juice." When he was resting, he had already dissected the snakehead. In order to prevent it from carrying poison they didn''t know, he analyzed the saliva, blood and gastric juice of the snakehead. The results showed that the gastric juice of the highest order snakehead was slightly corrosive. But that little bit of corrosiveness doesn''t prove anything. But when he saw the white bones, he could confirm his idea that the corrosivity of the stomach juice of the snakehead was really linked to the class of the snake gall. The highest order serpentine they''ve ever seen before is only slightly corrosive. He could corrode the whole bone to crispness, which was beyond his imagination. Lin Lin said: "so, the monster in front should be the snake that Ji Yue raised." Everybody nods together, analysis arrived here, answer already need not doubt. Lin Lin: "Ji Yue is really crazy. She feeds the snake with so many people." Zhao Yan looked at the direction of the Moon Palace and suddenly found that he did not know his mother at all. Although it was confirmed what the monster was, Qin Jian''s eyebrows grew tighter and narrower. He knew that there was only a snake in front of him. However, things did not become clear. On the contrary, it became more complicated and confusing and could not see through. Ji Yue is crazy like this. Can anyin''s soul be restored? Can he and anyin''s cup be solved? His heart was tightly strangled by his worries, which made him suffocate with pain. A little cold on the hand, held by a small hand. Qin Jian bowed his head and looked at Shang an Yin with a smile in his eyes. An Yinxin said: "it doesn''t matter, no matter what, we just need to be together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3827 An Yin''s consciousness is open to Qin Jian. Qin Jian can hear what she says in her heart. Her wife''s gentle voice makes his heart fall, and his restless mood is pacified. The farther forward, the more white bones there are, raising the "ground" by half a meter. It''s very inconvenient to walk on the high and low bones. In addition, these bones are very fragile, and they will break when you step on them. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will fall down. Due to the weight problem, each step of the three mecha''s legs completely step into the white bone pile. Although they have enough power, each step will kick a pile of white bones, and their legs will not sink into the white bone pile and can''t be lifted, but the resistance is big and the action is not as flexible as before. Lin Lin is worried. Even if the Kung Fu is good, it is not convenient to move on such a terrain. However, like snakes, snakeheads rely on their bodies to move. Such uneven places have little effect on them. On the terrain, they are at a complete disadvantage. If they play hard, their chances of winning will be reduced by several percent. Jin Peng was also annoyed and changed his body directly. The wolf''s body was light and less affected by the terrain. Before Jin Peng, he used the real body to lead the monster. At this time, he became a wolf. Naturally, there was no obstacle. Lin Lin''s real body is silver white, regardless of the fur color or body shape are very beautiful. But no matter how beautiful, it''s a half sized wolf cub. She looks at Jin Peng, and at the evening Jin Yan around her. The real body of Mu Jin Yan is very different from the human form, but his appearance is very similar. He is calm and clear when he is in human form, but his real body is just as beautiful as a demon. In addition, the aura from his bones makes him shrouded in halo, just like an elf, who does not eat fireworks. As soon as Lin Lin Lin thought of her wolf cub''s appearance, and then thought of an Yin''s erha, she really did not have the courage to show her real body in front of Mu Jin''s words, biting her teeth, and walking forward with one foot high and one foot low. Jin Peng sees Lin Lin Lin to walk hard, runs to Lin Lin in front of, good heart way: "change true body, easy walk much." Lin Lin walked with her head stifled and ignored. Jin Peng thought Lin Lin Lin didn''t understand what he said. He raised his voice and repeated it. The voice is not big, but it is enough to let the evening Jin speech around Lin Lin hear. "I don''t think it''s hard to go," Lin Lin said Jinpeng: "you all walk unsteadily, if not the evening Jin speech pulls you, you do not know how many times gnawed the bone." Lin Lin glared at Jin Peng fiercely: "you go away." The situation ahead is unknown, but according to the current speculation, it will be very dangerous. Lin Lin, according to the present situation, is difficult not to be a helper. Jinpeng didn''t want Lin Lin Lin to hold back, let alone Lin Lin''s accident. Seeing Lin Lin''s sudden caprice, he was also a little annoyed, "you have to be dragged when you walk. How can you fight in a moment? Don''t tell me, you''ll stand up and fight Lin Lin: The evening Jin speech looks to Jin Peng, gentle way: "rest assured, Lin Lin has discretion." He has been paying close attention to Lin Lin. when Jin Peng becomes his real body and runs in the white bones, he notices the tangled expression of Lin Lin when he looks at Jin Peng. He knows that Lin Lin is embarrassed to incarnate in front of him. Lin didn''t want to fight for the whole situation, but she didn''t have to worry about it. Jin Peng was infuriated, but his boyfriends had already said so. He could not say anything. He took a cold look at them and ran away. The heart secretly scolded a, this is not for you to fall in love with the place, want to fall in love, don''t come in. Don''t hurt others or yourself. Anyin walked to Jin Peng and whispered, "it''s hard to walk in human form, but I can''t get to the place. It''s also good to practice balance." Jin Peng cold face: "you all protect it, after a while, don''t howl." Lin Lin and Jin Peng had a good relationship since childhood. From childhood to adulthood, although she and Jinpeng always quarrel, Jin Peng always defended her in front of others, and never embarrassed her. She knew that Jin Peng was for her good, but at this time, when so many people said such heavy words, she still felt very uncomfortable in her heart and said, "I won''t let anyone protect me." Seeing the tears in Lin Lin''s eyes, Jin Peng was so depressed that he stopped speaking. Lin Lin in the heart is afflicted, but did not let go of the hand of the evening Jin speech, but the hand of the evening Jin speech is held more tightly. The situation is unknown. She doesn''t know who they are, who can go out alive, and whether she can go out alive. When it comes to fighting, she must be a wolf if she wants to give full play to her fighting power. If she dies, she will also be a wolf, and she will never return to human form. Mu Jin said whether it is human appearance or real appearance, are so good-looking, she thinks her wolf cub''s appearance, really does not deserve him. She only hoped that in the remaining time, she could stay with Mu Jin Yan in human form for a while.Let him have a look at her now. But these, can only think in the heart, cannot say. Mu Jin Yan holds Lin Lin''s hand and slightly looses it. Lin Lin''s heart tightens. She thinks that she has just said something wrong. She just wants to draw her hand back. Mu Jin Yan''s five fingers are separated, and her fingers are separated. They are clasped together with her five fingers. The fingers are tightened, and her hands are tightly clasped just now. Looking up, Lin Jinlin seems to stop beating her heart. Evening Jin speech toward her smile, eyes are full of trust. Lin Lin''s heart filled with a warm, light way: "in a moment I will become a wolf." "Well," said Mu Jin Lin Lin: "Jinpeng wolf body like Samoan string, I also did not go where." Jin Peng: The other hand that evening Jin speech is empty clenched a fist, against lip, bow head to smile, Lin Lin looks at the expression of evening Jin speech, oppressed and bent to be about to cry, the evening Jin words light way: "very lovely, I like." Lin Lin looks at the evening Jin speech, the face slowly red. speechless, even without Tucao make complaints about the power. Lin Lin''s voice was not very loud, but none of the people in the team had poor hearing. Hearing Lin Lin''s words, they could not help laughing, and the original dignified atmosphere was suddenly swept away. Qin Jian joked: "Lin Lin, we werewolves. You are still the first one who dislikes the real body." Lin Lin is not afraid of Qin Jian. She turns her head and says, "if I grow up like you, I don''t dislike it." Qin Jian smile: "you grow into me like this, evening Jin words have to abandon." Don''t laugh at me. Lin Lin turns her head to see Mu Jin Yan and wants to know if she grows up to be like Qin Jian, Mu Jin Yan will not dislike it. Evening Jin Yan looked at Lin Lin, flashed in his mind Qin Jian wolf body majestic appearance, dry cough, thought that his family Lin Lin did not grow up like that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3828 Most of the people in the team have experienced many battles. Even if they have other negative emotions, they will not have a trace of fear because of the unknown situation ahead. As long as Lin Lin is around Mu Jinyan, she has no fear. However, although the two subordinates of Rongxun are very excellent elites and have carried out many very dangerous tasks, they have, after all, faced human beings before, rather than these monsters completely beyond their cognition. Even if they can give everything for the country, including life, but no one wants to die, this time will inevitably be nervous and fear. In the public''s ridicule, their nervous mood was swept away, and there was an idea left in their hearts. They were not afraid of barefoot people, and they were afraid of a hair in their machine armor. With such an idea, the pace is much more stable. There are too many white bones. It is impossible for the three mechas to clear away the white bones in front of them and open the way for the people behind them. However, the mecha is heavy, and each step will break a lot of white bones. In addition, the white bones they kicked off along the way, the ground is flat and many, which makes it convenient for the people behind to walk. After entering 404, he has been killing snakeheads all the time. There is a bloody air in the air. However, when we get here, there is no killing of snakehead, but the blood is still increasing. There is also a smell of bone stinking. Every breath is disgusting. People took out the special masks that they had prepared before they could breathe. But the more you go forward, the stronger the stench. Even if you wear the anti-virus and odor mask of high-tech products, you can smell the suffocating stench. At the time of seeing the mountain where the Moon Palace is located, the blood gas is strong enough to be viscous, which makes people feel uncomfortable to breathe. Rongxun was equipped with gas masks, but they refused to wear gas masks for fear that they would not be convenient for fighting. However, by this time, even breathing became difficult, and they could not reduce their agility. They put one mask on their heads. Lin Lin asked Mu Jin: "what''s the matter with the air?" Just the stench and blood smell of bone deterioration should not make the air sticky. "It''s miasma," said Mu Jin Lin Lin: "what miasma?" Mu Jin said: "the bones of the corpse have qualitative change, and the biogas released, together with the corpse poison, forms miasma." Lin Lin: "this miasma absorbs too much, what will happen?" An Yin took the words and said: "the toxin in miasma will damage the function of organs when it infiltrates into the body. In addition, it will infiltrate into the blood vessels, which will make the blood become sticky, causing blood vessel blockage, and the heart can not supply blood normally." Lin Lin''s face changed: "how terrible." Jin Peng heard an Yin say, the whole person is not good, if there is no gas mask, by the time they get to the Moon Palace, and before they start fighting, they will be almost useless. At this time, anyin suddenly felt that something moved slightly in a certain position of her body. It''s very light. It''s too light to be noticed by a distractor. But anyin was acutely aware of it, and at the same time, the small buds on the top of Lingbao''s head in her body suddenly stood up vigilantly. An Yin can''t help but stop at his feet. Qin Jian followed her to stop, saw an Yin look different, asked: "what''s the matter?" Instead of answering Qin Jian''s question, anyin held her hand on her heart and breathed, carefully feeling if something was wrong in her body. But there was no feeling except for the move just now. An Yin asked the little bud: "do you feel it?" Little bud nods. An Yin: "is it a female cup?" The little bud tilted her head and felt it for a while. Some of them were not sure: "the feeling disappeared." Same as before. An Yin frowned. Qin Jian and an Yin stop, others also stop. An Yin looked up at Qin Jian''s concerned eyes: "just now the female cup seems to have a reaction." Qin Jian eyes a bright, "now?" The Lingbao in anyin''s body can''t swallow the female cup, because it can''t be found. If it is found, Lingbao can kill the cup. They have one less thing to do. Anyin shook her head: "no feeling." Qin Jian is not disappointed. He believes in anyin''s feeling. The female cup disappeared for such a long time, and suddenly there was a reaction. Although it was only for a moment, it also said that they had come to the right place. Half an hour later, people looked at the direction of the Moon Palace in front of them, and their faces became extremely ugly. Even Gu Luan, who has lived for thousands of years, has changed his face. They knew that they would see the snake king Ji Yue was waiting for, but they didn''t expect to be so caught off guard. The moon palace built on the mountain has become a ruin. Instead of the Moon Palace, a dark red to black snake snake, which is several times larger than the whole Moon Palace, countless snake heads come out of the ruins and twist their bodies with their heads up. At a glance, it looks like the head of a giant Medusa.Along the way, the number of snakes killed has been countless. The higher the grade of snakehead, the bigger the body. The seven headed snakehead seen before is three meters high. They thought that the snake king would be very big, but they didn''t think it would be so big that it occupied half a mountain. Looking at the giant, Jin Peng called out, "my God, how can I fight?" When the snake king saw them, he seemed to see the meat to his mouth. His body trembled excitedly. Hundreds of snake heads waved at them. The snake king did not immediately attack them, but the faces of all the people present were a little dark. Qin Jian''s face gradually dignified: "this goods attack distance is far greater than us." This snake king is too big. If they want to move it, they have to enter its attack range. If they want to get rid of this thing, they have to carry it hard. All the snake bodies of the snake king are uniform in thickness, and the diameter of each snake body is up to one meter. In addition, the distance between the snake heads and the snake heads, guluan''s earth fire ball used for the group of monsters can hit at most three snake heads. The flame range of the machine armour''s flame gun can deal with at most one snake head. The imperial edict says that even if three arrows are fired simultaneously, they can deal with at most nine heads, Qin Jian and Jin Peng can only attack at close quarters. Anyway, they can only deal with about twenty snakeheads at a time. And this snake king''s snakehead is densely stacked together, and it is hard to count how many. They went up and were completely beaten up by each other. Innumerable snake body does not live peristalsis, see Lin Lin dense disease to attack, white small face way: "why does it not attack us, can''t it move?" Lonely Luan cold look at that thing, way: "can move, but have range limit." Although this snake king is of high rank, it is too big to cut off its roots and move freely. But since the white bone can be spread several kilometers away, it shows that the most peripheral part of the white bone is the largest range of activity of this thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3829 This statement, to them, is simply bad news that can''t be worse. If you can''t move, you can still find a way to fight guerrilla warfare, fight for agility, and grind this thing to death. But if you can move a few kilometers, it''s no different from being able to run around. Being chased and run by a mountain like monster, the picture just thinks about it, which makes people''s hair stand on end. Lin Lin asked: "it can move, why not attack us?" Qin Jian said with a cold face: "she has spent so much effort and spent so many years planning. It is not just for us to use this food as rations. We have not got what we should want, so we have not started." When they stepped into the white bone pile, they had already entered the attack range of the snake king, but the snake king did not attack, so it can be seen that he was deliberately waiting for them to come. After the snake king saw them, the eyes of those snakes were all greedy. They were excited to see a single prey. All the snake heads wiggled at them, trying to pounce on them. But even so, it did not make any further actions. It can be seen that it is not controlled by people and can not attack them, or it suppresses its own desire and does not move them temporarily. The crowd looked back at Simon, who was dead, and looked at an Yin. Ji Yue wants the base and wick of the energy bead. An Yin turned her head and looked at Gu Luan: "is it still useful to make a border here?" They had planned to make a border in a safe place, but now they have entered the scope of the snake king''s attack. There is no safe place here, unless the imperial edict is sent out again. The imperial edict did not wait for guluan to open his mouth. He looked at the huge snake king in front of him and said, "no need." No matter how cold the heart is, it''s hard to see it. His mother has become a more terrible existence than this monster. In the face of such a terrible opponent, he avoided it and ignored his son and daughter. He can be incompetent, but he must not ignore the life and death of his children. "Dad..." An Yin looks at Zhao Yan with astonishment. It turns out that his father already knew the content of their conversation that night. The imperial edict interrupted anyin''s words: "I have to see her, ask her what I should ask, and then fight against one of them." Anyin saw the resolution in her father''s eyes, and knew that her father was determined. It was useless to persuade her again. She was silent. Zhao Yan felt the eyes of Mu Jin Yan, turned around to look at it, and the eyes of Mu Jin Yan met him with a smile. His eyes were full of trust and praise. Then look at Qin Jian standing beside anyin. Qin Jian and his line of sight are aligned, and they gently nod their heads. At this moment, Zhao Yan really felt that he was one of them. Now they are in the United Front. Before, when she proposed to let her father avoid, Mu Jin Yan agreed, but now look at his expression, we can see that in fact, Mu Jin Yan hopes his father can work with them. An Yinchang took a breath and said, "OK, let''s fight together." Father and son three people, look at each other a smile, from now on, heart no longer have any knot. At that time, we saw each other Don''t we see something in front of us in a loud voice Obviously, Ji Yue wants more than an Yin, but from the beginning to the end, an Yin is the source of this conspiracy, and it is more appropriate for her to speak. But when she finished, there was still a dead silence around her, and Ji Yue did not show up. An Yin''s face was as deep as water. He held the long bow that had been conjured up with spiritual power, put on the bone blood arrow, and aimed at the snake king. He said coldly, "if you don''t want to talk about it, we''ll fight directly." She did not have a voice, but she believed that if Ji Yue was there, she would certainly hear her. After finishing, anyin pulls out the bow string and pulls the bow into the full moon. As long as the finger is loosened, the three bone blood arrows will come out of the string. Others are also preparing for it. Zhao Yan and Mu Jin Yan also opened their bows and arrows, and Qin Jian''s commonly used short knife turned into crescent knife in his hand, which quickly rotated in the palm of his hand, and the cold knife awn was like a pale gold disc. Other people do not recognize this thing, as 404 master Ji Yue will not know. The sword on his hand is made of the most precious among the 404 Li Lingbao. It is not hard to urge. Qin Jian''s spirit treasure is too overbearing, and Qin Jian never lets others see through his details. If he is forced to do so, he will not let anyone know his real strength. No one knows how terrifying the spirit treasure is. Jin Peng directly turned into a wolf. What is different from before is that at the moment of transformation, a piece of metal suddenly appears on his head. The metal rapidly deforms and expands to the body. In a flash, it changes into an iron armor with dark light, which is perfect to wrap his vigorous body. He looked up with a wolf howl, the voice across the sky, with invincible heroism.At that moment, he was like a wolf who could resist thousands of troops. Anyin has never seen such a Jinpeng, in such an atmosphere, also can''t help but praise a voice, so handsome. Gu Luan''s expression is habitually indifferent, but in the public did not notice, the hand has held a group of ground fire, the blue flame jumps in the palm. Rongxun, with two subordinates, controls the mecha and is ready for battle. Lin Lin is trying to incarnate the wolf body, evening Jin said: "Lin Lin, follow me closely, with the ground fire." Although she has been participating in the competition, although fierce, but after all, will stay a hand, will not fight people to death, even if something, but at most seriously injured. But at this time, a mistake may kill you. What''s more, the opponent is not a human, but a monster with countless heads. Even if she turned out to be a wolf, her skill would be agile now, but she couldn''t compare with Jin Peng who had been through many battles. Lin Lin didn''t respond, so she saw a ray of light coming out of her body. The light turned into an ellipsoid sphere of spiritual power, which covered up Mu Jinyan and her together. It looks like a shield opened in the game. Lin Lin was surprised to open her eyes, his boyfriend how many do not let others know. Lin Lin becomes a wolf. Although Mu Jin Yan can protect her, she will be distracted and her combat effectiveness will be weakened. If you don''t say it, you will be more dangerous. If you open the border, you can resist the opponent''s attack. Although the spiritual power consumption is very high, Lin Lin Lin stays in his shield, and long-range attack is safer and more lethal than her going up to fight hand to hand. An Yin looks at her brother''s shield, and then looks at Qin Jian. She also has a spirit shield. In this way, the consumption of spiritual power will shorten their combat endurance, but it can make Qin Jian attack with all his strength, and the effect may not be better than that of the protracted war. PS: I wish the fairies a happy new year and a more and more beautiful new year. In addition, new pneumonia period, babies must pay attention to safety, love you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3830 Zhao Yan didn''t expect that Mu Jin Yan and an Yin had such ability. They were surprised, pleased and comforted. His children are so much better than he thought. Rong Xun looked at the air shield of Mu Jinyan and an Yin, and thought of a record in the ancient family books that there was a very low probability that the Meizu and some races with unstable genes would mutate. Both werewolves and shadow clans have special unstable genes. The Qin clan has been associated with the Meizu since ancient times. However, no one has ever seen any variation. It was not until the appearance of guluan that this statement was confirmed. But since guluan, there has been no variation. Guluan has become the only product of the combination of Meizu and special race. A thousand years later, Qin Jian appeared again. Both variations are from the werewolf family. I didn''t expect to see Mu Jin Yan and an Yin exert the abilities that neither the Meizu nor the filmmakers have. Is this a variation? Mu Jinyan and anyin are Rong Xun''s cousins and cousins. Their genetic variation shows the value of Meizu''s genes. As the future leader of Meizu, Rongxun witnessed three gene mutations in his lifetime, and felt proud of their Meizu genes. Lin Lin gently poked the air shield of evening Jin''s words with her finger and asked, "what''s the function of this shield?" Evening Jin said: "should be anything can block a block." Lin Lin said happily: "the evening Jin speech, we are equal to open hang?" The evening Jin Yan looks at Lin Lin''s happy appearance, can''t help but smile, this girl is really a baby who hasn''t grown up, coax a way along Lin Lin''s words: "calculate." Lin Lin listen to the evening Jin said so, more happy: "have you this shield, I can certainly roast that stinky snake." Mu Jin said: "must." Qin Jian glanced at the aura shield that covered him and an Yin. A little surprise flashed in his eyes: "when will it be?" "I was awakened just now when I realized my real body." Anyin opened the air shield for the first time, and felt fresh: "how do you feel?" Qin Jian: "not bad." If we can''t see the snake''s chin, we''ll raise our voice "Good." Qin Jian narrowed his eyes slightly. The double-edged sword in his hand turned faster. The golden light diffused in an instant, plating an Yin''s aura shield with gold. Rongxun also took two of his subordinates to control the first two steps of the mecha, raised his arms, and aimed the muzzle at the snake king? The sword is at war! A figure appeared in front of the snake king. Anyin mouth hook up a sneer: "finally willing to come out." Zhao Yan looked at the familiar figure of the woman, breathed uncontrollably, and asked in disbelief, "mother, did you sacrifice yourself?" After listening to the words of the imperial edict, they quickly looked at the imperial edict and asked, "Dad, what do you mean by this?" The imperial edict said that his eyes were bloodshot, and the red one was about to bleed. He said with difficulty: "my mother dedicated her soul to the snake king. With the soul as the contract, she recognized the snake king as the main one, and combined with the snake king into one." Lin Lin, who had never seen Ji Yue before, could not tell the difference between Ji Yue and before. She asked, "uncle, how do you know she sacrificed?" The imperial edict says: "her hand..." Ji Yue''s real body is very beautiful. She wears gloves of the same color as her skirt. The gloves are hollowed out into blooming roses in the position of her small arm. The color is also faded from deep to light. Finally, the position of her upper arm is diluted to be integrated with the skin of the arm. Enchanting and noble. But now Ji Yue''s arm is no longer a beautiful rose pattern, but a thin layer of snake scales. And the pattern on the long skirt has become a snake scale. When Ji Yue just showed up, people only paid attention to her face and didn''t notice anything else. However, Zhao Yan had not seen her mother for decades. No matter how hard she felt, when she saw Ji Yue, she still instinctively looked at her mother from top to bottom to see if she was OK In addition, Jiyue was his mother, and he was most familiar with Jiyue, so we can see the difference of Jiyue. Seeing the snake scale pattern on Ji Yue''s body, people''s faces changed a little. No matter what Ji Yue did, she was the elder of the imperial edict family. Two of Rongxun''s subordinates had nothing to do with Ji Yue. In their eyes, Ji Yue was a monster whose conscience fed the dog. One of them had a straight character and couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "if a good man doesn''t do it, he will become a slave to an animal. What do you think?" When Ji Yue saw the imperial edict, a glimmer of joy appeared in her eyes, but after hearing these words, her face turned cold, and the joy in her eyes also disappeared. She said coldly, "I gave my soul to it, my thought became its thought, and its body became my body. We are one, which is the combination of wisdom and strength. What slaves are not slaves, a group of ignorant children. "Anyin had taken many materials from the library of the shadow clan. When she was free, she would look through them. There were instructions for offering sacrifices. Sacrifice is mostly willing to give oneself to a powerful evil, and then obey the other side as the condition, from the other side to get a strong ability. After listening to Jiyue''s words, Zhao Yan knew that Jiyue was completely mad and desperate. An Yin frowned and asked feng''er, "why can she show up after offering sacrifices?" What I know most about soul is Feng ER, who is also a soul. Feng''er said: "she left a touch of soul consciousness." An Yin: "do you mean that what we see now is not Ji Yue herself, but a touch of her soul consciousness?" Feng''er: "yes." An Yin: "what kind of existence is this wipe soul consciousness?" Feng''er: "it''s a person who stays outside to run errands and deliver messages." An Yin: is it useful to talk to her Feng''er: "she and the subject are interlinked. Asking her is the same as asking the subject." An Yin: "that''s good." After getting in touch with feng''er, an Yin has a good idea and turns to ask the imperial edict: "Dad, do you need to avoid it?" Zhao Yan shook his head: "no need. If you want to ask, just ask." For the sake of my father''s resurrection, it''s not for the sake of my father''s resurrection to see my father''s soul, not to get my father''s attention Ji Yue stares at an Yin: "you are smarter than I thought. Yes, I learned about guluan from that Linglong corpse demon. Knowing that he protected a pulse of soul, I thought that he would rather be sealed to protect the pulse soul, and he would like to raise the pulse soul, and it needs a jar to raise the soul... " PS: don''t close on New Year''s Eve, update ~ ~ wish all fairies a happy new year, good luck in the coming year, and everything goes well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3831 Taking guluan as a human being, if the body given to him was a complete soul, he would not take that body as a jar for raising soul, so she would tear off anyin''s life and soul. If you lose your life and soul, you will be in the door of hell. Gu Luan put that pulse soul in, can give her to continue life. If you kill two birds with one stone, she will not refuse. Facts have proved that guluan did put the pulse soul into an Yin''s body according to her mind, and integrated with the rest of her soul. "Why did you give me to guluan as a soul raising jar?" Anyin calmly looks at Jiyue, and there is no mood fluctuation because of Jiyue''s words. Ji Yue was about to open her mouth when she suddenly felt a familiar breath. She looked at the past according to the breath and found the flower feather hiding behind the crowd. Hua Yu has been hiding behind the crowd, secretly looking at Ji Yue. Leng Buding is seen by Ji Yue. Her eyes are on the top, and her face suddenly changes. She doesn''t even dare to breathe. Ji Yue looks at the flower feather, the face is slightly cold, cold curse way: "bitch, you are still alive unexpectedly." Since she served the snake king with living people, the snake king grew very fast, especially after feeding the eight tribes to the snake king, the snake king''s cultivation was improved by leaps and bounds. At that time, she didn''t know how many people needed to raise the snake king. She thought that if she fed some more, it might be done. As a result, they did not want to move the people in the front of them. They planned to feed the seven and six. People who think about these two parts will feed them. If they can''t, they will feed five. In her opinion, how can these three films cultivate the snake king. I didn''t expect that at this time, the people in those three parts suddenly ran away. At the same time, Hua Yu was still missing. When suddenly Yu took away the people from the tribe, they could only find other people who couldn''t find other people. The spirit power of those living creatures was far less than that of the shadow clan. After being fed to the eight tribes, the snake king had already adapted to the creatures with higher spiritual power, but the effect of feeding these low spirited creatures was very little. But small mosquitoes are also meat. All the creatures except orcs are brought over by Ji Yue. However, the effect of feeding was still poor. But at this time, no other creatures were found, so he used a plan to give the orcs food, and the orcs were given medicine. It took a while for the medicine to work. During this period, the snake king didn''t take it and started to make a fuss. If he didn''t continue to support him, his ability would be weakened. As soon as she was cruel, she used up the four parts. After the people of the four parts fed it, they felt that the snake king had grown up again. At this time, Ji Yue tasted the sweetness, and had reached this point, so she could only feed some of the remaining ones. The cultivation of the snake king is advancing by leaps and bounds, which is only one step away from Chengdan. She calculated the time, and the medicine of the lower orcs almost worked. She used her most powerful bewitching skills and the power of medicine to control the spirits of the orcs and let them send them to the door automatically. The orc''s universal spiritual power is still above the shadow clan, which makes the snake king a Dan. Ji Yue is surprised and happy. However, the snake king is too large, and the foundation is too deep. With the current ability, he can''t break the root. She realized that everything was as she had expected. With 404 creatures, she could not take the snake king out of here. So I had to do what I had planned. However, anyin didn''t enter 404 as she expected. While waiting, in order to make the snake king''s cultivation not degenerate, they combined themselves and the snake king into one in advance. In her view, it was the snake king who met her needs. Now it''s hard to wait for an Yin and them to come in. She seems to have seen herself leave the ghost place and let the human beings outside her respect her. But before that, she didn''t want to let these people know too much. Unexpectedly, he saw Hua Yu after the crowd and said coldly, "how can you be the only one, the others?" Hua Yu served Ji Yue as a child. She was afraid of Jiyue from her bones. Listening to Jiyue''s murderous tone, she shrank back. But she knew Ji Yue too well. If she didn''t answer, Ji Yue would guess that other people were hidden by her. She doesn''t know if this group of people can cope with Ji Yue. If not, Ji Yue will go to find out the remaining clansmen. Hua Yu had to stammer: "all It''s gone... " "No more?" Ji Yue''s eyes narrowed for a while and her tone was colder. Hua Yu''s face was pale: "no more..." There are snakes everywhere in 404, and the people in those parts are the lowest people in the shadow clan. It''s not surprising that they died at the mouth of those snakes. The whole three of them fed those low-grade snakes. Although Ji Yue felt it a pity, now that there were these people in front of her, those three were nothing. Ji Yue snorted coldly, no longer paying attention to Hua Yu or answering an Yin''s question. Instead, she looked at Gu Luan and said, "Gu Luan, I sent you a jar to help you raise your lover''s soul. Is it time for you to return this favor to me? "She saw Hua Yu, who was still alive, and realized that this group of people should know a lot. In this case, she felt that there was nothing that could not be said. Gu Luan looked at Ji Yue and asked, "human relationship? Why do you think I''ll accept this favor? " Ji Yue laughed: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it. However, the soul you love is raised well, but do you get it?" "What do you mean?" Gu Luan frowned. "I can take feng''er''s soul out for you." Ji Yue is full of confidence. Gu Luan looked directly at Ji Yue: "how to take it?" Ji Yue: "as long as you do something for me, I will tell you." Gu Luan: how can I believe you Ji Yue: "you know I can do it." Everyone looked at Gu Luan, but she only looked at Ji Yue: "what do you want me to do?" Ji Yue raises her hand and throws a bead of light to guluan, who catches the Pearl and uses spiritual force to urge it to melt in guluan''s palm. An Yin remembers that it was recorded in ancient books that this was a special method of transmitting information. It used spiritual power to form a spiritual bead, and then poured his own ideas into it. Then, only the person she designated could read the contents of the bead. People who have read the content of linglizhu can not tell others the content, and others can not use mind reading to know the content. Therefore, only the two of them know the contents of the beads. Ji Yue uses this pearl to convey her request to Gu Luan. Now only Gu Luan knows what Ji Yue wants him to do. An Yin complexion sinks, it seems that feng''er''s prediction is about to start. Ji Yue is actually using such a way to ask guluan, no wonder feng''er can''t foresee the whole process. PS: it''s too late to write, but I still wish fairies a happy new year. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3832 An Yin is still light looking at Ji Yue, her expression is still calm, but her mouth is a trace of cold. Ji Yue played a game of estrangement for them. In such a way that only Gu Luan can see, she tells her own requirements. No one knows what she wants Gu Luan to do. But this is to let everyone know that she is taking advantage of Gu Luan''s desire to revive feng''er, and will do things for her. Ji Yue is standing on their opposite side. As long as Gu Luan agrees with her, she will stand on their opposite side. At this time, as long as there is a trace of suspicion about Gu Luan, or if he can''t trust him completely, he will plant seeds of doubt in his heart whether he answers or not. This woman has been scheming all her life. Gu Luan and so on the light spot which the spiritual power gathers on the hand disperses, in the eye gushes a trace of anger, coldly looks to Ji Yue: "you really think I dare not kill you?" Ji Yue said with a smile: "you won''t, because you won''t give up your lover." Gu Luan''s face is as cold as ice. He really wants to kill the poisonous woman immediately, but he can''t, at least not now. Because, kill her now, an Yin, they need the answer, no one can solve. If he doesn''t kill her, people will think that he didn''t kill her for feng''er. With a few words, the poisonous woman dug a hole for them. Gu Luan''s eyes were red with anger. When the palm turns, a fire rises in the palm, but it doesn''t throw it out. Ji Yue''s mouth is full of joy. At this time, an Yin suddenly said: "in those days, you were deserted by your father and brother. Now, with just a few words from me, you will be suspected. No matter how good you are to them, it''s all in vain. After all, you are a loner, and no one will ever really treat you. " She said this inexplicably. People could not help looking at her. When an Yin said this, her face looked like a smile. Looking at Ji Yue of Gu Luan, she thought again and found that her voice was very similar to Ji Yue. People suddenly understand that an Yin is imitating Ji Yue. People are wondering why an Yin suddenly imitates Ji Yue. Mu Jin takes her words and says, "you have received my blank spirit beads, but who will believe that there is nothing on it, and who will believe that I have nothing to say to you? This is the human heart, the human heart is so ugly. " Ji Yue''s face changed when she opened her mouth in an Yin. Hearing this, her expression began to twist. She couldn''t believe to look at an Yin, and then to Mu Jin. Evening Jin speech cold way: "Ji month, this separation plan is too low." Hearing this, Gu Luan lowered her head and chuckled, and her suppressed anger disappeared. Anyin and Mu Jin''s words were passed into his ears by Ji Yue with consciousness. Ji Yue didn''t expect that with her present spiritual power, anyin and mujin could use mind reading skills on her, and read out her inner voice without her noticing. When Gu Luan receives Ji Yue''s spirit power bead, people want to know what Ji Yue wants Gu Luan to do, but they have no doubt about Gu Luan''s character. After listening to an Yin and Mu Jin''s words, they instantly understand that Ji Yue has used an empty city plan, trying to use this empty city strategy to separate their internal relations. See through Ji Yue''s sinister intention, more and more feel that this woman disgusts to let a person pour enough appetite. Since Ji Yue and the snake king were united into one, the cultivation of the snake king is her cultivation. She believes that she is now stronger than ever in 404. In front of those people, her only worry about is the mutation of the blood demon of the lone Luan. In her opinion, as long as these people do not have guluan''s support, they will be left to her. Only in this way can they destroy their trust and let them isolate Gu Luan. I didn''t expect to be read by an Yin and Mu Jin. Ji Yue doesn''t believe that an Yin and Mu Jin Yan''s spiritual power will be stronger than she is now. She thinks that it must be her carelessness that will make an Yin and Mu Jin Yan have a chance to take advantage of. But no matter how, can steal her heart voice, is not simple existence, gnashing teeth way: "I really despise you." An Yin sneered: "good to say." Mu Jin''s words are too lazy to return. The imperial edict said to Ji Yue, "so, you tear down an Yin''s soul, just want to pull a strong backing for yourself?" Ji Yue is exposed on the spot by an Yin and twilight Jin Yan, and the whole face is stripped away. Anyway, the face under the face can''t be hidden. She simply doesn''t want the last layer of cover up, and says: "good." The imperial edict took a deep breath and then asked, "what about Qin Jian? Why did you give him a drink? " Ji Yue: "naturally, it''s for him to come to me." Getting rid of the cup mother in the body is the purpose of anyin''s entry into 404 this time. On this issue, an Yinjian''s smile faded away: "why should he come to you?" Ji Yue: if he doesn''t come, how can you listen to me An Yin: "obedient? Do you want me to make you a wick of energy beads? "Ji Yue: "as you can guess, I also saved a lot of words." The answer, which had been guessed, was said from Ji Yue''s mouth. The head of the imperial edict was dizzy, and the heart was even more painful. Others were furious. Before, I guessed the answer, but no one said it. There was a trace of extravagance in my heart. I hope they are wrong. I hope Jiyue has a little kindness. But Ji Yue''s words, all the extravagant hopes all rolled into ashes. Zhao Yan''s eyes were red hot, but there was no tears, and there was only despair and resentment in his heart. Rong Zhen is his wife, and anyin is his flesh and blood. He can''t bear to use him to persecute his wife and children, even if the other party is his mother. Lin Lin''s mind is simple, and she can''t see anyin being bullied. What''s more, Ji Yue''s tone of taking evil as a matter of course makes her brain AChE. She points to Ji Yue and says angrily, "anyin is your granddaughter. You should take her as a soul raising jar for people, and threaten her to be a wick with her beloved people. You''re just insane." Ji Yue didn''t look at Lin Lin at all. She didn''t see Lin Lin at all. She looked at Lin Lin Lin''s words and even disdained her words. Over the crowd, he looked at the two boxes with Simon and Lianyin behind them, and his eyes showed satisfaction. The evening Jin Yan takes Lin Lin Lin''s hand and signals her to say more is useless. Zhao Yan closed his eyes and raised his head slightly to calm himself down as quickly as possible. When he opened his eyes again, the bottom of his eyes was already cold and there was no longer any entanglement before. He looked directly at Ji Yue and asked, "what do you want, mother?" He called his mother in his mouth, but his voice was so cold that he had no emotion. It seemed that there was only a person who had nothing to do with him. PS: during the extraordinary period, I hope all fairies can survive the new pneumonia. Fairies must go out less and drink more water to increase their resistance. Fruit loves everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3833 "If the energy bead is stolen and destroyed, it can no longer release infinite energy. When the energy of the energy bead itself is exhausted, it will be the end of our world again. As the master of 404, I have the responsibility to take our 404 people out of this hellish place before the end of the world When Jin Peng heard this, he almost heard a big joke. He laughed and mocked, "is it the 404 person, or are you going out of this place alone?" Now in 404, in addition to the snake and other low-level monsters, Ji Yue has fed the snake king, which has become a dead land. Taking people out of 404 is a joke. Ji Yue heard the sarcasm in Jin Peng''s words, and became angry: "how can you people who eat and live outside understand my mind?" Jin Peng''s sarcasm in his eyes was even stronger: "I don''t understand the old witch''s mind like you. I don''t want to understand it, and I don''t need to understand it. I''m young and have a lot of good time to spend. Who has leisure time to think about the mind of an old witch. I just wonder, you feed all the intelligent creatures to your master. Even if you sacrifice yourself to it, how can you have the face to say that you take 404 people out? Who are you taking out? Your master, or your master''s children? By the way, I forgot to tell you that your ugly and disgusting snakes have been burnt to death by us and can''t be taken away. Of course, if you don''t mind the rash, you can carry a few baskets out The life of the shadow clan is long. Although Ji Yue has passed the most glorious age, she attaches great importance to her appearance. Moreover, she is not old and still beautiful. She is very angry with an old witch from left to right in Jinpeng. But her age is really old for Jinpeng, who is still a child of werewolf. Even though she is young and beautiful, she can''t say "young" in front of Jin Peng. She is so angry that she says, "from ancient times to the present, which dynasty change does not need a price? There is no king who can sit on the highest empty seat without stepping on blood. " "Change the dynasty? What a big ambition Jin Peng rolled his eyes and said speechless, "can you be the master of the world? Don''t laugh at me "Ignorant child." Ji Yue snorted heavily. She no longer paid attention to Jin Peng. She turned to the imperial edict. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, Qin Jian coldly stopped Ji Yue''s words and said, "I don''t know where you come from. I think an Yin can be a lamp wick for you willingly." Ji Yue''s words to the imperial edict are bound to kill every sentence. Although the imperial edict has been broken, Ji Yue''s words can not provoke anyone, but he doesn''t need to listen to her nonsense, so that the people on his side suffer. Ji Yue: "I can''t let her do wick willingly, but you can." Lin Lin speechless way: "my cousin is not stupid, why want his wife to wick, you got delusion." Ji Yue: "of course he won''t, but the cup in his body is about to die. In half a month, once the cup is dead, he will not be able to live. Unless the cup is pulled out before that, even if the immortal descends to the earth, he will not be able to save him. And she makes wicks, which is the only way I can give him. A woman is willing to die for her beloved man. " Lin Lin was disgusted by Ji Yue''s words, and others were even more furious. However, Qin Jian and an Yin, as the parties, were extremely calm. Qin Jian sneers. It seems that Ji Yue doesn''t know that the male cup in his body has been removed. He doesn''t know that their difficulty is that they can''t find the female cup in an Yin''s body. According to Ji Yue, she does have a way to pull out the cup. In this case, Qin Jian is not in a hurry on the contrary. He calms down his mind and goes around with Ji Yue slowly to get more information. He clenched an Yin''s hand, and his body temperature covered an Yin''s small hand very warm. "My wife naturally has deep feelings for me, and my feelings for her are not papery. How do you think I will let her die for me instead of me and her?" Qin Jian usually talks little. When he meets something, he basically solves it in a few words. He won''t talk so much nonsense with people. As soon as he opened his mouth, an Yin knew that Qin Jian was deliberately using Ji Yue''s words, but even so, when he heard Qin Jian''s last sentence, his whole heart was filled with tenderness. Ji Yue didn''t care about Qin Jian''s words and turned down her lips: "as the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die well. Who doesn''t want to live. The man I fell in love with at that time saw his master and elder martial brothers dead. He wanted to die with them, but he didn''t die at last. Even if you live like a ghost, you''ve lived for so many years. " Zhao Yan thought of his own father, the strange man who taught him all kinds of skills, and his heart suddenly hurt, "he is not the kind of person you said." At that time, the Qin family and guluan were in a bad debt. He couldn''t find out whether the Qin family had done anything to guluan, whether it was right or wrong. But he knew that the man didn''t want to die, not because he didn''t want to die, but because he wanted to defend the battle and not die. The man was not what his mother said. He chose to live alone in 404 because it was better to die than to live. Anyin looked at Ji Yue, sneered and said, "he died at last. In order to complete the array, he stabbed himself on the stake. After he died, I remember that you fell at his feet and cried bitterly. Better to die than to live? If he really wants to live, he can continue to live. Why should he end his life in a way that is not easy to die? "Ji Yue''s hand hanging on the side of her body suddenly clenches. If she is not a virtual shadow at this time, the long fingernails on her fingers will inevitably pierce her palm. Anyin didn''t let Ji Yue go, and then said, "better to die than to live? It''s just a beautiful lie you made up for yourself. You deceive yourself that he is because he loves you, he doesn''t want to die, but he is ashamed of his classmates. He tortures himself into the appearance of no one, no ghost or ghost, so as to punish himself. You tell yourself that the more he is like this, the more he loves you. Until he died, you would not pierce the lies you had made for yourself. But is that really the case? It is easy to find a dead man in 404. If this is the case, why should he die? Why punish yourself with such a tragic death? " "Shut up." Ji Yue is crazy, but that person has always been a thorn in her heart that she can''t pull out. Every word an Yin says is like holding the thorn and pricking it in her heart. "Dare not listen?" Anyin also feels bad when she thinks of that strange person, but she is now fighting a psychological battle with Ji Yue. Whoever can''t be stable will lose. Even if her heart is no better, she won''t show any emotion in front of Jiyue. PS: new week, count tickets. In addition, a few wordy words, fairies at home more windows, more ventilation, go out to a crowded place, don''t forget to wear masks, protect yourself. What''s more, Wuhan refuels, and the people of the whole country refuel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3834 Jiyue has long been occupied by power. Let alone that she loved that person. Even if she didn''t love her, that person''s indifference to her is also a provocation to her possessiveness, which is a knot that she can''t melt out of her heart. If the man is alive, she can still imagine the day when he will give in, but that person will die like that, and she will not even have the chance to fantasize, which is the most unacceptable for her. In order to keep her poor dignity, she did not mention a word about that man to anyone. Now anyin tore her shame away, stripped her heart of the lowliness that she could not face, and put it in front of all people bloody. The cruel reality bit by bit defeated her strong willpower. Strong willpower is the key to victory. With the shaking of willpower, the fighting spirit will also be weakened. Ji Yue knows an Yin''s attempt, but she can''t control her excitement. She turns to Zhao Yan. Now, the only person who can stop anyin from saying it is Zhao Yan. Zhao Yan avoided her sight and did not face her squarely. The imperial edict once asked anyin whether the man was still there. Anyin told him that the man had disappeared, but he did not describe in detail the method of his death. He thought that the man might not be a good death, but he did not expect such a tragic death. Heart a block, turn open face, do not let people see his red eyes. The man was strange and dirty, like a beggar. He used to think that man was pitiful, and would always take clothes and food to the man. The man did not look at what he had taken. Even if his legs were swollen and cracked with cold, he would not wear the clothes he had taken. The man would beat him, scold him, never say a good word with him, but he would teach him a lot of things. When he is in a better mood, he will not drive him away, and let him sit at a place not far away from him for most of the day. Sometimes, he will talk to himself, about the outside world, the human affairs and accidents, the loyalty and courage of human beings, what to do when there is something wrong, how to protect yourself in case of danger, and when you have to do it for loyalty, filial piety and righteousness, you should choose righteousness instead of being so stupid and loyal as he is, and finally hurt others and yourself I feel guilty all my life, and I have to go on wrong and wrong again and again, and finally come to an end that life is worse than death. " When the man said those words, although he was talking to himself, he knew that the man was teaching him the way to be a man and the way to survive. He was born to be the successor of the shadow family and the future master of 404. He was always accompanied by slaves. He did not lack food or clothing. But his mother was very reluctant to see him. She had no choice but to run into him. Either her face was as cold as frost, or she immediately turned around and turned her back to him. His mother never taught him, let alone told him what is the way to be a man. However strange that person is, he is the only one who sincerely treats him and makes him feel warm. At that time, he didn''t know what the man meant when he said that he would be guilty for the sake of loyalty and loyalty for the rest of his life. However, he could not continue to make mistakes again and again. Later it was known that the man was referring to the seal of guluan. Guluan was just guarding his wife and children, so that they would not be killed by his father and brother. Later, he was forced to have no choice but to dye the blood of the people. If the people let his wife and children go, why should he do that. He shouldn''t have bloodstained his compatriots. Should he watch his innocent wife and children die by the knife and be slaughtered? The man sympathizes with the sealed guluan, but he can''t disobey the orders of the elders of the clan. He follows the master and senior brothers to seal the demonized guluan again. The rest of him went to the gate of death. He knew the injustice of Gu Luan, but he was afraid that the demonized Gu Luan would take revenge. His whole family would die in the hands of Gu Luan, so he had to guard the battle and continue to suppress him. Knowing these, the imperial edict understood that the man was using what kind of sad mood to say such a thing. Know these, think of that person''s situation, the more sad. For that man, death is liberation. But at the thought of the man''s tragic death, his heart was hard to breathe. He knew that the man was the mother''s fault, but it was not a reason for her to harm others. Jiyue looked at the imperial edict, and the imperial edict didn''t say a word. She didn''t even give her a look. She was very much like that person. Her brain was suddenly in a state of chaos. She was a virtual shadow, relying on her strong willpower, she could emerge at will. This wavering, even the virtual shadow could not be maintained. Her body swayed slightly, and even the virtual shadow faded a lot, as if it could be scattered at any time. When an Yin and Ji Yue are talking, you Bao helps her check the information about the sacrifice. Youbao tells anyin that the more solid the virtual shadow is, the stronger the subject is, and the weaker the subject is. An Yin looks at Ji Yue Xu Hua a lot of empty shadow, dark through tone, she bet right. Ji Yue didn''t get a response at that time. Instead, she calmed down. Although Xu Ying didn''t solidify again, she didn''t continue to fade. She looked at an Yin: "I don''t believe you really want to die together. The Qin family also had a incense burner in Qin Jian. Qin Jian was gone and Qin family was gone. How can Qin, who values blood so much, die with you? ""Do you really don''t know, or are you forgetful? We have a son. Even if I die, Qin''s blood will not be broken. " Qin Jian didn''t attach so much importance to his descendants. For him, it''s good to inherit his blood, but he would never do what he didn''t want to do for the sake of inheriting his descendants. But for Ji Yue, the explanation is meaningless. It''s better to tell her directly that I have an heir and don''t worry about extinction. After listening to Qin Jian''s words, an Yin thought of the situation before feng''er yesterday, and felt a faint pain in her heart. She clenched Qin Jian''s hand and said with consciousness, "husband, there is one thing I haven''t told you yet." Qin Jian has some accidents. An Yin usually calls him sanshao and Qin Jian, but seldom calls her husband. Only when he does something wrong, he will be called coquettish when he is guilty. "What''s the matter?" "I''m pregnant..." Qin Jian suddenly turned his head and looked at an Yin. His mood was extremely complicated. An Yin held up her face, kept her expression motionless, and said, "I know you will take good care of me, so I plan to go back and tell you..." Qin Jian: "you..." An Yin even busy way: "I was wrong, I should not hide from you, but I am not afraid that you think I am lagging behind?" Qin Jian was angry with her smile, but already here, can you send her back? Can only grind teeth, way: "follow me for a while, don''t mess." An Yin even busy way: "my spiritual power cover you, naturally want to follow you." PS: a fairy asked when Qin Jian''s cup had been pulled out. I''ve written about it. It''s estimated that many plots have been deleted from the screen text before, and they''ve been deleted. Crying is a good way to break down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3835 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jian was so angry and funny that he even pretended to be angry and frighten her. He was full of love and asked in a soft voice, "why did you suddenly say that?" Anyin is a medical student. When she is pregnant, she doesn''t know. They are together every day. There is no chance to tell him. She doesn''t say it because she is afraid that he won''t let her into 404, and deliberately conceals it from him. He can be sure that if it wasn''t for an Yin''s sudden change in thought, she would tell her pregnancy after leaving 404. When an Yin said that they had a child again, he was not angry, only heartache, heartache for his wife and children in the abdomen. An Yin: "I don''t want to go the way of feng''er and guluan." Qin Jian''s heart trembled slightly. He reached out and took her into his arms. He said in a soft voice: "no, when we clean up that disgusting monster, we will go back to live a small life and raise children." Even if there is no child, he will not let an Yin have a thing, even if he put everything together, he must protect her to go back safely. Now, all he has to do is be more careful. An Yin''s heart warmed up and gave him a gentle smile: "good." Qin Jian kisses her forehead, looks again to Ji Yue, way: "we can live together, die together, can you?" Ji Yue can''t eavesdrop on an Yin''s voice. She doesn''t know that they are communicating with each other through consciousness. Seeing that they are acting closely, she just thinks that they are planning to live and die together. Before, Ji Yue always thought that the love between herself and that person was incomparable. They could give everything for each other. But in the end, the person didn''t even look at her, let alone die for her. When that person died, she wanted to destroy everything and revenge everyone Qin Jian''s words break the last straw of Ji Yue''s self deception. Her so-called love is like a mole ant in front of true love. This thought let her body shape is slightly flicker again, momentarily again light many. But she refused to give up her heart. She went back to the imperial edict and said, "Yan''er, I am your mother. This is your home. Don''t you want your mother, don''t you want a home?" The imperial edict can avoid Ji Yue''s sight, but it can''t be avoided any more after being named. He slowly turned his head and looked at his mother''s shadow. His heart was cold as ice: "you are no longer my mother, and this is no longer my home." "Yan''er, how can you say such a thing to the mother who gave birth to you and raised you?" From small to large, the imperial edict will not complain and vent his resentment, but if he does not say it, it does not mean that he will not complain or hate. When he opens his mouth, all the resentment will erupt in a gusher. "You know that I have a child. I don''t think of kinship, but use this child to fulfill your ambition. When anyin was just born, you stripped her soul, and then calculated to wait for her to grow up and be your wick. You want her life from the beginning to the end. When you reach out to her cruel hand, have you ever thought that she is your son''s own daughter, your mother''s granddaughter? You didn''t think about it! " "She''s just born, you haven''t seen her, she has no feelings Besides, you have a son, don''t you? If the child is gone, it can be reborn... " This kind of ruthless and vicious words, anyone can''t help but want to scold the street, the imperial edict is even more chilling to the extreme, shouting: "enough." After Zhao Yan was born, Ji Yue would think of that person when she saw him, and her mood would be very bad. She usually didn''t want to see Zhao Yan, which was brought up by a nurse. But Zhao Yan was filial from childhood. Even if she didn''t want to see him, he would still greet her outside the door every day. And very obedient, very respectful to her, no matter when, no matter how she treats him, he has no complaints, not even a heavy word. Ji Yue was used to the obedience and low voice of the imperial edict. She couldn''t believe that the imperial edict would say such words to her. She didn''t expect that the imperial edict would interrupt her in such a tone. She was immediately annoyed: "how did you talk to me?" Zhao Yan''s heart was completely cold, even the last trace of kinship in his heart was broken. He said coldly, "since the child is only a tool for you, why should I regard you as a mother? You''ve sacrificed, your body''s gone, you''re just a cannibal monster. The relationship between you and my mother and son has been broken. It has nothing to do with it. I am here for my family today. As for home What I see is just a dead land in the white bone mountain. Where can I come from? " Ji Yue heard the imperial edict and her face was cold: "so if they want to kill me, you will do it too?" "Yes," he said Ji Yue looks up and laughs. The man regards her as grass-roots, and she tries to kill her son, who is driven out of the door and wall by the family. In this world, only she is left. Ji Yue''s laughter is very rash, hearing people get goose bumps. Lin Lin knew that an Yin had suffered a lot, but after listening to these words, she really knew what an Yin had experienced. Her eyes were red with anger. She said angrily, "old witch, do you laugh enough? If you laugh enough, you should do something." Old witch?Ji Yue has always cherished her appearance. She never thought that someone would use the word "old demon woman" on her body. Her anger was aroused to the extreme by an Yin and imperial edict. She suddenly looked at Lin Lin Lin and said, "good little girl, I''ll kill you first and let you know the consequences of being ill bred." As soon as Ji Yue''s words were finished, the shadow disappeared in an instant. The two heads of the snake king beside her suddenly went into the ground. The ground was full of bones and arched up into an S-shape. The lightning rushed to Lin Lin Lin''s direction. In the near future, two snake crabs, thicker than the washbasin, burst out from the ground, opened their mouths, and rushed to Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin. The aura cover of Mu Jin''s speech was originally covered by Lin Lin. looking at the snake head rushing up, he still stepped forward and blocked Lin Lin with his body. "Whoosh" two times, an Yin and Zhao Yan each shot a bone blood arrow. An Yin''s bone blood arrow stabbed into the brow of one of the snake heads. The snake head found a scream of "Yi -" and leaned to one side. The arrow shot by the imperial edict also hit the key point of the snake head, but the arrow was as if it had been pierced into the iron and copper armor, which only shook the snake head, but failed to pierce it. The snake head after a meal, then continue to rush to the evening Jin speech. Mu Jin said that he had already opened the arrow of blood and bone to the cold snake head, but he didn''t immediately take the shot. Instead, he was staring at the snake head, but allowed the snake head to hit his spiritual shield. Gu Luan and Qin Jian also did not immediately move, but looked at the snake head with vigilance. They want to know whether the aura of Mu Jinyan can resist the attack of the snake king. If the snake''s head breaks through the aura, they''ll take a shot at once, and will never let Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin have a bit of a slip. PS: the chapter about Xiongju has been deleted. What has been deleted can''t be changed any more. I''ll adjust the plot and add it later. Thank you for reminding me. Rhinitis attack for a week, very uncomfortable, but can not go to the hospital, good forced. Endure, endure, endure pneumonia period ~ ~ ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3836 Mu Jin said that the bow in her hand became a full moon, and coldly looked at the snake''s head which sprang up with the huge mouth of the blood basin. The snake''s head hit hard on the psychic shield, which was as solid as it was, motionless. Mu Jin said that the bone and blood arrow in her hand "swished" and came out of the string and went through the snake head''s mouth. The snake''s hair screamed and fell back. Jiyue shares the same body with the snake worm. The snake worm is injured, that is, Jiyue is injured. Jiyue is so painful that she sends out several screams. The shadow is already weak and unstable. She didn''t expect that she just wanted to teach a little girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, but directly damaged two girls. But the person who shot her two heads was actually a pair of children of Zhao Yan. She could not believe her eyes. The snake king beside her was furious and cried out, "how could you possibly hurt me?" Innumerable snake heads suddenly opened around, revealing a face and a piece of standing body. When Lin Lin saw the body, she screamed: "ah --" other people also gasped. The face is the face of Ji Yue, and the body is the body of a woman. It has arms but no legs. It holds the bead of energy in his hand and drags a thick snake tail under his waist. The tail of the snake is only exposed to the ground, and the rest is buried under the white bone. On both sides and back of the body, there are countless snake bodies that can''t resist twisting. If the shape is not too disgusting, it looks a bit like the thousand handed Avalokitesvara in the mural. In this way, the snake king has not yet broken its root, it can not leave the place. More and more people are sure that the monster''s range of activity is only as large as the white bone heap. The imperial edict said that he saw the furious snake king and understood. The shadow clan is a cursed race. Only unity can survive. After the shadow clan is born, they will be baptized. Those who have been baptized can not harm their own people. Bone blood arrow naturally can''t hurt the people of this clan. Because of this, Lu Bing was rebellious at that time. He didn''t want to kill him, but he couldn''t kill him. Therefore, he could only be sealed and handed over to Mu Shichang. And Hua Xiao is also because of this, in order to survive under Lu Bing, find a chance to escape. Later, Lu Bing did evil in 404, but he could only force the shadow clan into the underground, but could not destroy the shadow clan. Now Jiyue not only sacrifices the soul, but also the body. Ji Yue also gives her body to the snake. Now the snake king''s body is half Shadow Man and half snake. The snake king''s body is full of Ji Yue''s blood. Therefore, his blood arrow will not work against the snake king. Anyin and Mu Jinyan were not born in 404. When they were born, they had not been baptized by the shadow clan, so they would not be restricted by the lineage of the shadow clan. Before the imperial edict, I knew that my mother had offered sacrifice, but I felt cold. At this time, looking at the face on the snake''s body, I felt sick and nauseous. Ji Yue is crazy, but at the same time, she knows that her opponent is far stronger than she imagined. She has to reevaluate the strength of each other. All these people were cheated by her. They had to be her nourishment and help her leave here. But she''s not just food, there''s something else. We can''t face each other like this until her goal is achieved. She was furious, but she didn''t continue to attack. She glared at an Yin: "OK, I''ll show you how the boy named Qin looks like he''s not as good as dead." An Yin stares at Ji Yue with her heart beating. Is it time for them to wait? Over the years, Lingbao has run out of any means and failed to find the female cup, which makes them helpless. If the female cup does not move for a day, they have no way to take the female cup. Entering 404 this time, they didn''t expect Ji Yue to be kind enough to give her the cup. What they wanted was to let the female cup move. Because of this, she did everything possible to enrage Ji Yue. As long as Ji Yue wants to torture them with the cup, the female cup in her body will definitely respond. However, they didn''t know how to hold hands with Qin Ji in the future. Qin Jian light way: "don''t be afraid." An Yin: "yes." A sound, the nerves of the whole body did not relax. Ji Yue said to Qin Jian that life is better than death, but she didn''t start immediately and didn''t know what she was waiting for. Suddenly, the excited voice of the little tender bud rang out in the consciousness: "it''s the cup mother." An Yin: "what?" The young bud shook the flower bud on the top of his head: "the snake king is a cup mother, and your cup is planted with its larvae." Anyin''s heart stopped beating for half a beat, glanced at the huge figure of the thing, and expected something: "so?" Small tender bud: "that thing ate too many people, I am a little afraid, hide first, don''t let it find me."An Yin: "it''s just I''m afraid. What did you get excited about? Xiaonenya said that she could dive. In a blink of an eye, she disappeared from her consciousness space. Feng''er, sitting beside her, was pulling up her long hair and pinning her dark long hair with a power. Anyin has never seen feng''er use the power. She can''t help but take a look at it. The chopsticks are bright red, like jade instead of jade. The head of the chopsticks is a flower bud with extremely exquisite carving. If you look more carefully, you can see two small green leaves hidden under the bud. An Yin: "it''s just I can hide. The little tender bud was pinned on feng''er''s head, and all the breath of Lingbao disappeared instantly. After the breath of Lingbao disappeared, there was a slight itch in the blood vessels of her arm. It was so light that she could hardly notice it. But it was only for a moment that the itch disappeared. But this slight reaction made an Yin breathe. Is it the female who wants to come out? The female had been in her body for many years and could sense her thoughts. Later, she hid herself. In order not to be found by Lingbao, she did not dare to peep into her heart. Just now that itching, an Yin''s intuition is that the female cup can''t feel the breath of Lingbao, and she thinks Lingbao has left, then she has a reaction. The female cup is extremely cunning. Before confirming the disappearance of Lingbao, she comes out, but she will steal her voice to confirm whether Lingbao has really left. Anyin immediately dispelled all the thoughts in her heart, counted them silently, and let her brain completely empty. Even the spirit treasure was hidden. If a female appeared, she did not dare to think about it. Opposite Ji month complacent smile: "wench, you also can be afraid?" Anyin was nervous, but she didn''t admit to show it on her expression. She said coldly, "which eye of you saw me afraid?" Ji Yue''s face smile more and more comfortable: "don''t be arrogant, I haven''t started this, you have been nervous to count." An Yin''s face suddenly sank. Sure enough, the female can read her voice, and Ji Yue can read the information she read. From now on, as long as the female in her body is not removed, all her thoughts are exposed to each other. PS: because the chapter in front of Qin Jianxiong cup which was blooded out was deleted, the plot of the first two chapters was not clear, and the previous chapter could not be changed. Therefore, we can only modify the chapter updated two days ago, so that the Xiong cup in Qin Jian''s body is still there. I''m very sorry for causing confusion to the fairies. However, it is beyond the control of the author to delete the plot in the background. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3837 Anyin immediately emptied her brain and didn''t want anything. The consciousness of Qin Jian and an Yin has never been disconnected and shared. An Yin counts. He knows that after listening to Ji Yue talking about counting, an Yin immediately empties his brain, and then he understands that Ji Yuegang doesn''t speak at once. He is reading an Yin''s heart sound with a female cup. He quietly disconnected the consciousness connection with an Yin and quietly reminded his teammates: "she can read an Yin''s heart sound." Ji Yue can read anyin''s voice through the female cup, which means that anyin can feed back to Ji Yue through the female cup. Unless ANN is in a very passive situation, they will get out of the situation. But they didn''t panic and didn''t mean to send anyin out of the team. They just immediately blocked the direct communication with anyin. Anyin pinched Qin Jian''s hand and closed her eyes. Her brain was still relaxed, but she called out in her heart, "help me." Consciousness of a sudden diffuse thick fog, did not wait for Ji Yue to understand what is going on, the fog will be dispersed. Anyin slowly opened her eyes. She was still the same person, but everyone felt that anyin was like a changed person at this moment, and her whole body was permeated with a very classical and gentle temperament. In addition, anyin''s pupil is very dark and bright, like a black crystal soaked in water, but at this time, it seems to be covered with a layer of fog, more and more gentle. An Yin turns her head to look at her own Qin Jian and smiles. The smile is also extremely gentle, but it is not the feeling between husband and wife. It is like a mother looking at her son''s tenderness, and then turns to look at Gu Luan. Gu Luan and her line of sight are in line, and her body is slightly stiff, and she calls out in a low voice: "feng''er." Everyone felt the change of anyin, but no one spoke. The opposite Ji Yue did not respond, she tilted her head induction, but feel nothing. When anyin knew that she could read the heart, she emptied her brain. It''s not surprising that she couldn''t read the heart sound. However, even the vision and hearing were lost together, which was abnormal. What''s going on? Ji Yue didn''t know where the problem was, and tried to connect the female cup, still no response. Is it invalid? Ji Yue is a little flustered. When anyin was just born, she and feng''er''s soul were together. Sometimes the tacit understanding between them only needs an idea and a little voice. An Yin finds herself "monitored", and feng''er knows that. At that moment, they had a way to deal with it. Therefore, after an Yin emptied his brain and Qin Jian cut off his consciousness sharing, he sent a signal to feng''er, and feng''er controlled an Yin''s body at that moment. Now this body is not again an Yin, but a feng''er, an Yin''s soul consciousness is shrank in a corner of consciousness, completely isolated from all the senses of the outside world. Although the female cup is planted in an Yin''s body, feng''er is just a soul. For her, anyin''s body is just like a piece of clothes. Whether the clothes are good or bad can''t affect her consciousness. Ji Yue can read anyin''s voice, but she can''t control feng''er. Therefore, when feng''er "upper body" controls the body, Ji Yue also loses the sense she got from an Yin. Ji Yue doesn''t feel the female cup and starts to panic. If the female cup is gone, it is equivalent to losing the control of an Yin and Qin Jian. I wanted to torture Qin Jian, but I didn''t care about it. She raised her hand and bit her finger, and urged the female cup in an Yin''s body. The female cup completely decomposes itself, and then does not enter anyin''s flesh and blood. Because it completely decomposes itself and is no longer a whole, Lingbao can not sense it. However, with its decomposition, it also lost the ability to absorb Yuanyang, and could not cultivate. The damage it had suffered before could not be repaired. Now it still maintains the weak state that it was beaten by Lingbao and was about to disperse. It felt the cup mother, excited for a moment, but did not dare to move. She was afraid that she would be swallowed by Lingbao before she was called out by the cup mother. Therefore, an Yin only felt her slight itching. Before the female cup, she felt the breath of Lingbao suddenly disappeared, but she didn''t dare to be careless. She was still lurking, and continued to observe. However, after such a long time, we still didn''t feel the existence of Lingbao. The spirit treasure really seemed to disappear. The female cup gradually became bolder. At this time, she felt the call of the mother of the cup. The female cup that broke into foam immediately gathered in one direction. Feng''er raised her hand and pinched the flower bud gently. In a soft voice, she said, "child, be reserved. Don''t scare people back." It takes time for the female cup to gather together because it is too fragmented. During this period of time, if the female cup is aware of the existence of Lingbao, she will stop gathering at once. If the female cup does not piece it up completely, as long as a little remains, the cup can not be removed. After listening to feng''er''s words, the little bud did not move immediately, and the small flower bud did not shake. She continued to be a resource in an safe way. In a blink of an eye, the female cup has already pieced together most of her body. Seeing that it is about to end, it stops and quietly probes into the sea to see Lingbao''s "nest".The little bud that can be used as a source has rolled its eyes. This disgusting thing is too careful. Ji Yue felt the female cup, relieved, no longer continue to urge. The female cup can''t see Lingbao in the "nest", but she doesn''t dare to relax and looks quietly at feng''er''s position. Feng''er used to sleep for a long time. In its memory, feng''er has been sleeping. As long as it is not too close, it will not be found. Feng''er''s place is as smoky as ever before. But you can see that feng''er''s pulse soul is leaning over there, and there is no sign of Lingbao around her. If you don''t know the Phoenix, you can''t see the soul of the Phoenix. Bypass feng''er and go to the front of the tripod. The tripod is still pouring out the spirit of nourishing the soul. Those spirits are floating to feng''er. The female cup was relieved, quietly retreated back and continued to gather together. Through the female cup, Ji Yue sees the "sleeping" feng''er, and half of the stone in her heart falls. The pulse soul is still sleeping, which means it is very weak. As long as she is weak, guluan will worry about it. Then she will have a chance to persuade him to use it for her. The female cup was finally put together. Looking at his perfect body, excited in anyin blood. Finally, I can take Yuanyang and practice. Feng''er looks at the female Cup who wants to make waves immediately, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. Ji Yue found that the female cup''s body was transparent as soon as she patted it. She frowned in disgust and raised such a waste for so many years. However, after today, this cup of insects is no use, although Ji Yue is angry, but as long as she can make use of it, she doesn''t pay much attention to it. PS: Little Fairies should wear masks when they go out to protect themselves. Come on in Wuhan, good night ~ and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3838 (PS: because I changed the plot, I wrote according to Qin Jian''s cup.) The female cup is eager to absorb Yuanyang and recover its vitality. She can''t wait to call on the male cup. The male cup senses the call of the female cup and responds immediately. Qin Jian fought against the poison for many years, especially in the years when an Yin disappeared. Every time the poison broke out, he had to bear it with his own perseverance. Although the process is extremely painful, but after a long time, it gradually becomes resistant to the poison. When the female cup was in full bloom, he would work harder, but he could also carry it hard. At this time, the cultivation of the female cup was not one tenth of the previous level, and the threat was not worth mentioning. Although he has cut off the consciousness sharing with anyin, before, anyin would tell him the truth about the situation related to the female cup. At this time, when the male cup made trouble, he knew that the female cup had reacted. In the past, when the young shoots attacked the female cup, the male cup dared not move. At this time, the long drought of the male cup crazy general uproar, indicating that the small bud did not start. Since we have to wait, the time is not right. If he doesn''t respond at this time, Ji Yue will find that he and an Yin can inhibit the poison, which will arouse vigilance. It''s not good to be on guard. Qin Jian in order to let the other side continue to underestimate the enemy, released some werewolf gene, his pupil visible to the naked eye turned red. He is a mutant werewolf. His eyes are red and full of gold. Even though Ji Yue is separated by a distance, he can see clearly. Ji Yue sees Qin Jian can''t control the gene, so she smiles happily and retreats her consciousness. Qin Jian is a strong enemy, but he can''t control his genes. If he thinks about that, he will lose his fighting power. In addition, when anyin and Qin Jian''s Cup insects are close to her, she can control the cup insects to make Qin Jian''s life worse than death. At that time, an Yin wants to save Qin Jian and is not afraid that she will be a lamp wick. Now as long as we continue to use the pulse soul protected by guluan and let him stand by, there will be less two strong enemies. The present situation does not waste the Bureau she has set up for so many years. After Ji Yue takes back the consciousness, an Yin and feng''er change back. But in order to avoid being discovered by Ji Yue, they don''t connect with Qin Jian again. They just use their fingers to gently pick Qin Jian''s palm. Qin Jian knows that an Yin is back. Qin Jian and an Yin still hold their hands together. The male cup feels the existence of the female cup and tries to drill close to the female cup. The female cup has not seen the male cup for a long time. She is also very excited and rushes to an Yin''s hand. When no one noticed, Qin Jian pulled his wrist away from anyin''s wrist a little, and the golden awn held by his other hand flashed, cutting their fingers as fast as lightning. Before the blood flowed out, he pressed his finger on an Yin''s finger, and the wounds of the two people were closely linked. The snakehead in the body was hidden in the blood. The wounds of the two people were close to each other, and the two snakeheads immediately got together. The two snakes have never met each other before. They are both confused when they meet each other. However, when they collide like this, they taste stronger and attract each other more strongly. Male and female cup, carefully touch each other, although confused, but also feel strange. When the female cup put all her mind on the male cup, the young shoots suddenly burst out as fast as lightning. Small shoots are fire, no matter where they go, there will be a burning sensation. Because of this, the snake crayfish sensed the burning feeling before, and they would escape ahead of time. At this time, feng''er divided a wisp of soul gas to the small bud, which completely wrapped up the body of the small bud. The breath of soul is cool. After the bud is wrapped by the spirit, the heat will not be sent out. Small tender bud to snake in front of, Phoenix son just withdraw that wisp of soul gas. The female felt a familiar burning sensation behind her. She turned back and saw that Lingbao had been forced in front of her. The female is frightened and shakes all over and subconsciously wants to escape, but it is blocked on the tip of anyin''s finger, and there is no way out. She tries to escape in a hurry. She tries to escape one section at a time. Then she repeats the old plan and decomposes herself. But the little bud has already eaten it once, where can it have a second chance. As soon as he approached the female, he opened the flower bud on top of his head and swallowed the female snake and its broken tail. The male cup felt comfortable at the moment when he felt the burning sensation from the small tender bud. However, he did not see Lingbao, and his reaction was slower than that of the female cup. When he saw that the female cup was suddenly swallowed by something, he thought of running, but he had already Later, the young bud sucked the male cup directly, and then closed the flower bud immediately. Without giving the female a chance to escape, she quickly returned to feng''er, turned back to the source and began to digest the male and female cups. When he found the cup mother, he realized that the snake king was stronger than he is now. Unless it can make a breakthrough before it is discovered by the snake king, it will become the food of the snake king. The breakthrough of small buds is only a little short, but it can''t reach the boundary line of breaking with the help of female cup alone.However, although the female cup has been very weak, the male cup has been kept in Qin Jian''s body for more than 20 years, making it glossy and smooth. The female cup and the male cup are enough to make it burst. The only thing it needs now is time. Now I only hope to digest the two worms. Before that, the mother of the cup will not find out that there is something wrong with them. When the little tender shoots put out his hand, the snake king felt the breath of Lingbao, and immediately stretched his neck and sucked his nose to smell everywhere. However, no matter how it smelled, it could not smell Lingbao again. A trace of confusion appeared in the eyes of the snake king. Look at the group ahead. Anyin and Qin Jian realize that the snake king has noticed Lingbao, and anyin releases Youbao. When the snake king saw the Youbao around anyin, his eyes were lost. The breath of Youbao and xiaonen are different, but they are both natural spirits. They are somewhat similar. Just now, the speed of the tender buds was too fast. It was only a moment for him to come and go. The snake king didn''t feel very real. At this time, he looked at Youbao and sucked his nose. Youbao was just a soul, and the taste was very weak. If there was something missing, I could smell it, but I couldn''t smell it. It was very similar to the feeling just now. Anyin took you Bao back. The snake king couldn''t hear anything. The snake king stares at an Yin for a while, and his neck shrinks back. The trick passed. An Yin and Qin Jian at the same time secretly relieved, in order to let the small bud break through early, an Yin touched a few pills to swallow. At this time, hear Qin Jian light way: "cup solution." An Yin''s heart was sour, and a thousand kinds of taste poured in. However, when the enemy was in front of him, it was not time for him to feel general. He took a few breaths of Qin Jian''s hand and pressed down his tears to look at Ji Yue. Although she has muddled through a pass, if Ji Yue uses the female cup to read her heart, she will find that the female cup is missing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3839 Ji Yue believes that her cup can control Qin Jian and an Yin, and she will be patient to talk to them. If there is no such protection, Jiyue will be flustered. When the time comes, I don''t know what kind of demon moth will come out again. She says to Mu Jin with consciousness: "brother, is there any way to deal with Ji Yue''s mind reading skill?" "Tell me what you want her to see. I''ll try." "Good." An Yin droops her eyelids, let the consciousness of the evening Jin speech enter her consciousness, and then fantasize about some pictures. Mu Jinyan shares an Yin''s consciousness. She knows that anyin wants Ji Yue to think that she and Qin Jian are tortured by the cup. It is very hard, and there is not much fighting power at all. The superficial toughness is just hard support. As anyin had expected, Ji Yue was not completely at ease with the female cup in anyin''s body. After a while, she urged the cup mother to peep at anyin''s side through the female cup. The consciousness of Mu Jin''s speech turns into a net, which completely covers the consciousness of an Yin. In fact, Ji Yue also uses a kind of mind reading technique, but her spiritual power is far less than that of an Yin. If she reads the heart directly, her consciousness can''t enter anyin''s consciousness at all. However, her cup has become a channel for her to enter into an Yin consciousness. Ji Yue doesn''t know that at this time, an Yin''s consciousness is completely open to her, and she doesn''t need to go through the female cup to enter. Ji Yue''s consciousness immediately reads an Yin''s voice and sees the situation she wants to see. If the female cup is not stimulated by the female cup, it will not feel the existence of the female cup. However, if the insect died, the mother urged the insect to find out immediately. Although the female cup was swallowed by the small bud, after the small bud swallowed the female cup, it did not manage the female cup, and concentrated on digesting the male cup first. The female cup is still alive, but trapped in the body of the small bud, all five senses lost. However, the female cup is still there, and Ji Yue is in a state of excitement when she sees an Yin and Qin Jian''s pain and forbearance. What she sees is actually an illusion created by Mu Jinyan. Mu Jin said that Ji Yue was caught, so she took her own consciousness and Ji Yue''s to move out of an Yin''s knowledge sea. Ren Jiyue was in the illusion he created. When anyin entered 404 this time, there was no small breakthrough. In order to have a better cooperation with Mu Jinyan, she told her breakthrough situation to Mu Jinyan, and Mu Jinyan also told anyin about his ability after breaking through one by one. Mu Jin Yan was good at magic. After 404, she made a breakthrough. This ability has also evolved and can create illusions. This is the first time to use it. Although his spiritual power is much higher than Ji Yue, he has never used this skill. At the beginning, he was not sure, and he just tried hard. He didn''t expect that the effect was surprisingly good. Ji Yue is trapped in the illusion created by Mu Jinyan, and an Yin is completely liberated. During this period of time, she will not be peeped at by Ji Yue again, and she will not be found by Ji Yue after the female cup is digested. Two of Rongxun''s subordinates did not know about anyin and Qin Jian. Seeing that they were stuck, Rongxun didn''t give any further instructions. They thought it was Rongxun and they didn''t know each other''s details. They didn''t dare to move easily. They whispered, "do you want us to try it?" A little try, try to find out the strength of the opponent, you can do further deployment. Rong Xun said, "no hurry." The purpose of entering 404 this time is to eliminate the unsafe elements that pose a threat to the outside world. Naturally, they can fight directly, but in that case, it will destroy what Qin Jian and an Yin have to do, and it will be over. Although personal gains and losses are insignificant in front of state affairs, they can not ignore the life and death of others for their own tasks. Rongxun stopped his subordinates and asked Qin Jian, "what''s the situation now?" Qin Jian said: "our strategy has to be summed up again." Rongxun approved. They found the snake king and knew the purpose of Ji Yue, but the situation became awkward. At this distance, they can''t attack the main body of the snake king, but the snake king can attack every one of them. If they want to attack the snake king, they have to rush forward for a distance. They are very passive. They are not afraid to rush, but blind shot is not good for them. Anyin pulled everyone''s consciousness into her own consciousness sea and said with consciousness, "let''s seize the time to have a small meeting." Although Rong Xun''s subordinates were well-informed and knew that there were some people with special abilities in the world, they didn''t expect that there were still people who could communicate in such a way. It was just divine. Mu Jin Yan reexamines the dreamland, and there is no loophole, so that consciousness can enter the sea of consciousness of an Yin. Rong Xun came to the point: "do you want to fight first, kill the snake''s spirit, and then force her to tell me how to solve the cup?" "The cup has been solved. When you go out, change the blood once, and it should be OK. But now things have changed. " Anyin talked about the process of relieving the cup and the story of Lingbao. Rong Xun: "so, we have to delay for Lingbao for a while." Although there is no specific description of Lingbao in ancient books, it must be reasonable to say that Lingbao is the killer of snakehead even if the ancestors left a message.If there is restraint, a fool will hit blindly. The evening Jin speech approval, looked at the eye lonely Luan way: "just take this time, see whether can pull out the tear soul secret skill news." Although Qin Jian and an Yin''s Cup insects were pulled out, they still had to rely on Ji Yue to draw out the soul of Lianyin. Lin Lin immediately said, "it should be like this." At that time, Jiyue tore an Yin''s soul with the secret skills of the shadow clan, but this secret skill was forbidden. Ji Yue didn''t teach it to Zhao Yan. At that time, Zhao Yan felt that tearing people''s soul was very cruel. He could not agree with it and refused to learn it. Seeing the pain in Zhao Yan''s eyes, an Yin reached out and took her father''s hand. She separated a wisp of consciousness and said to Zhao: "Dad, I''m glad you didn''t learn that magic art." If you want to practice that secret skill, you have to practice it with living people. Every time you tear off a pulse of soul, you will have a life. When you learn it, you don''t know how many lives have been wound around your hands. Anyin was glad that his father was kind, not a bloody executioner. The imperial edict sighed. He would not practice that magic with the life of others, but he would still feel guilty if he could not save his daughter. Anyin knew that her father had a knot in her heart, so she stopped talking about it. Returning to his own knowledge of the sea, he heard Jin Peng say: "so stay standing, that old witch will be suspicious, want to do something." Anyin said, "I thought about it." Rong Xun: what do you think An Yin: "Ji Yue thought we were trapped by the cup. Now Qin Jian pretended that she couldn''t bear it. Then I compromised with her and agreed to be a wick..." Lin Lin immediately objected: "no, it''s too dangerous." An Yin: "this should be the best way." PS: Monday, for a wave of tickets, mamda!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3840 Although Ji Yue thinks she can get rid of all of them, Ji Yue is a person who keeps an eye on everything. Even if she thinks that as long as guluan doesn''t intervene, these people are not enough, but she won''t let them approach together. Anyin''s plan is equivalent to that she and Qin Jian fought alone for a period of time. Lin Lin saw Qin Jian and Mu Jin''s words did not open their mouth to oppose. She did not know what they thought. She was worried. She held Mu Jin''s words and said, "this is not good, right." The evening Jin speech turns a head to look at Lin Lin, the eyeground flashed a touch of dull pain. 404, but no one wants to fight. Lin Lin''s eyes were red, and she slowly lowered her head and let go of her arm. The evening Jin speech all has no way, that really has no way. The more regret the imperial edict said. At that time, his mother seldom saw him, and even didn''t want to see him more. He knew that his mother loved his father too much and couldn''t love him, so he was afraid to see him, because when he saw him, he would think of that man. When he was young, he tried to get close to his mother. When his mother saw him, she always ran away like a ghost, leaving him staring at the figure of his mother leaving quickly. At that time, he was very sad, but did not blame his mother, later with the growth of age, but more heartache mother. In his heart, mother is the best woman in the world. Therefore, when his mother mentioned this secret art to him, he could not believe that there was such a vicious magic in the world, and he could not believe that his mother would have such a thing. At that moment, it seemed that listening to one more word would pollute his ears. In other words, listening to one more word would damage the good image of his mother in his heart. He yelled at his mother for the first time, and told her not to be such a disgusting thing in front of him. Now let him go back to that moment, he will not agree with his mother''s practice, but he will not interrupt without asking. He will know more about this sorcery and will not be so helpless as now. An Yin looked around the crowd and looked up at Qin Jian: "let''s go." Qin Jian nodded. When anyin put forward the plan, Mu Jin Yan and Rong Xun didn''t stop them. After listening to an Yin''s saying, "let''s go", they felt uncomfortable. Qin Jian turned back to Rong Xun and said, "put the pity sound in front of us to open the way." Lianyin and Simon are tied together, and Rongxun does not mean to separate Simon. Instead, he directly controls the goods vehicle carrying Simon and Lianyin forward. Although Simon can''t move his hands and feet, he has been paying close attention to the situation outside since he entered the white bone heap. He dare not be careless. He originally wanted to eavesdrop on the plans of these people, and then make a trade-off with Ji Yue to save his life. But after staring at it for a long time, I couldn''t hear anything useful, and I didn''t know how this group of people communicated. As a result, he didn''t get the other party''s plan. Instead, he had to pack the cannon fodder with Lianyin. When the car moved, Simon was not good. Before the goods vehicle in the back of the crowd, his vision was blocked by the crowd, can not see the snake king. At this time, the crowd moved aside. He looked out through the air hole and saw the huge thing with its teeth and claws in front of him. He was scared to urinate at any scene, and immediately began to cry and howl: "I''m still inside." No one paid attention to him. Simon has an idea in his mind. These bastards want to give him as a "gift" to Ji Yue. The shadow clan is a race that survives by the bead of energy. At the time of the destruction of 404, the rulers of the shadow clan did not know the ancestors of Jiyue. As the master of the new 404, the shadow clan regards guarding the beads of energy as their responsibility. In fact, the energy beads are not in the shadow family, but are always stored in the underground palace. In those years, he stole the energy beads. After he wanted to get the beads, he hid and looked for a chance to escape 404. Outside, with the power of the bead of energy, he can dominate the world. He has been planning for many years. He thought that the corpse demon who didn''t want to guard guluan was more difficult than he imagined. When he got the energy bead, she showed it. The corpse demon dragged her while sending a signal to inform Ji Yue. He had enough brains, but he could not use force. He was familiar with the labyrinth of the underground palace, so he did not die in the hand of the corpse demon. It''s not easy to get rid of the corpse demon, but is blocked by Ji Yue. In order to escape, we can only separate the energy bead from the base, throw the energy bead out, and take Ji Yue to find the energy bead, and escape with the base. After he ran away, he learned that Ji Yue was afraid of Gu Luan and did not dare to take the energy bead out of the underground palace and let the corpse demon return it to guluan. He hated to gnash his teeth, but without the base of the bead, there would be no wick, and there would be no continuous flow of energy. Although he failed to get the energy bead, he would have enough chips to negotiate with Ji Yue if he got the base. After the fall of 404, the first ruler of the shadow clan may not know all about the energy bead, not to mention how many generations later Jiyue. However, Ji Yue knew that he was a dog of the Qin family before, and that the underground palace sealed with guluan was all transformed by him.With this background, he can make up a set of words to cajole Ji Yue that he knows how to make the most of energy. After listening to Ji Yue''s ambition, she will cooperate with him. In his opinion, Ji Yue can''t be as cunning as he is. He can use the friendship between Ji Yue and the corpse demon to steal the energy beads again. After taking out the energy bead, with Ji Yue''s intelligence quotient, how can he be trapped. However, he saw Ji Yue''s ambition, but he didn''t expect Ji Yue to be cruel and be a madman. Simon flashed in his mind what Ji Yue had said. Ji Yue said, "why do I have to negotiate with you? I just need to catch it. All the secrets are mine." At that time, he said, "if you don''t agree to my terms, I will not tell you the secret of the energy bead, or even tell you where the base is." She said: "the whole 404 is mine. I''m a big deal. If you look through the whole 404, you can always find it. As for you, I''ll have your bones broken with a small hammer until you open your mouth... " In order to let him have a deeper feeling, she even let people catch a human class to break that bone one by one. The man''s bones were smashed to pieces, but he didn''t die. He collapsed on the ground. Fortunately, before he went to see Ji Yue, he had made a secret way to escape in advance. Otherwise, the man who collapsed on the ground would be him. The scene, he now thought, still felt chilly. Ji Yue is a madman. He took the base to hide, fortunately, he met Jiyue''s son Zhao Yan. Relying on the imperial edict, he was able to hide in 404 for so many years. Jiyue has been looking for him for decades and hates him deeply. Now he is in Jiyue''s hands. He can''t think of the end. He is happy to die. PS: this book is coming to an end. It''s very card written. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3841 In the twinkling of an eye, the goods vehicle has reached the front of the crowd. Since he was used as bait by these people, Simon has not expected these people to be kind, but there is still a long way to go before, and he still holds the hope that he can find life. But at this time, there is no other hope. Simon is usually full of brain tricks, but at this time he can''t think of any tricks. He screams: "tearing the soul is a dead end." When the resource vehicle stopped, Simon breathed a sigh of relief and repeated: "the soul tearing is a dead end for Ji yuebu from the beginning to the end." An Yin''s hand hanging on her side clenched. They were threatening and testing Simon all the way, but Simon was so frustrated that he seemed to have no plans. But anyin always felt that the goods still had a hand. He couldn''t be told the truth until the last minute. Now it looks like she was right. Simon is cunning and knows that lies are made up and not convincing. Therefore, ten sentences will bring three truths. As long as you can distinguish the three sentences by feeling, it''s enough. The fantasy created by Mu Jin Yan for Ji Yue is half true and half false, and the scene is completely true. The message that he now gives Ji Yue is that an Yin says that she and Qin Jian go to Ji Yue to discuss conditions and ask Ji Yue to give Qin Jian a solution. Even if Angie can do all her psychological activities This was part of an Yin''s plan to lure the enemy. Ji Yue didn''t know that the cup on Qin Jian and an Yin had been solved. When she saw this place in her dreamland, she naturally believed it, and her eyes flashed with joy. When the play comes here, the evening Jin says more and more dare not be careless. Once there is a deviation between the scene of illusion and Jiyue, it will be detected by Jiyue. Once she is aware of it, the illusion will disappear, and the thing that the female cup is swallowed will be discovered by Jiyue immediately. Then things get passive. So when Simon howled out that sentence, the evening Jin speech then cooperatively called out, "an Yin, let''s discuss again." However, when he spoke, his voice seemed a little weak. It makes people feel that he has no way to do it. He is just struggling in despair. Ji Yue listens to the despairing tone of Mu Jin''s words, excitedly narrowed her eyes into a slit, and suddenly felt that it was very good to look at the dying struggle of prey. This idea, let her see an Yin stop, not anxious, but around the interest to look at the group of prey. Rongxun stopped the resource vehicle, but did not withdraw back. Qin Jian asked coldly, "we don''t have time to waste. If you play a little tricks, there will be no next time." Simon knew how cold these people were. He didn''t even promise to say anything. He said directly: "lianyinhui is a stillborn child, but the soul can''t leave the body after death. After anyin''s pulse soul is torn off, it combines with Lianyin''s soul and becomes a living and dead person." Anyin knew this for a long time. But after listening to Simon, he didn''t interrupt him, waiting for him to continue. Simon went on: "anyin''s pulse soul is just a pulse of life and soul, without soul and subjective consciousness. The resentment of the dead fetus is very heavy. It is destined to be a resentful spirit. Later, it sucks on the living and dies. Many people die. The resentful spirit has become a evil spirit, evil and vicious. Anyin''s life and soul has been polluted by evil spirits and is no longer pure. " As expected, an Yin took a deep breath: "so?" Simon: "even if you tear your soul from Lianyin and close it with your soul, your soul can''t be a wick." Qin Jian frowned. They couldn''t have let anyin make wicks. But when they heard that anyin''s soul was polluted, he was still very sad: "if this is the case, Jiyue won''t know?" "Of course she knows." "If she knew that anyin''s soul would be polluted and could not be a wick, what would she do with so many things? Don''t tell me. She''s just using anyin as a bait and bringing us in to make rations for her viper "Of course you are rations. You are brought in." Simon was so worried that he burst out of his mouth. Qin Jian turned the corner of his mouth: "what is the purpose of Ji Yue?" Simon said, "anyin is still the wick." Jin Peng couldn''t listen to it anymore: "aren''t you contradicting yourself?" Simon: "the soul in Lianyin''s body is really dirty, but there is one person who can purify the soul." Anyin thought of what feng''er had predicted, she subconsciously looked at Gu Luan, who heard that she was thinking. Simon didn''t believe anyin would make wicks, but the purpose of their trip was to restore their soul. No one wanted a soul polluted by resentment: "you can purify it with guluan''s glass fire." "So?" Qin Jian looked at the box containing Simon''s supplies and squinted slightly. The bottom of his eyes was cold. It was only a glass fire that could be done. Simon would not take it out as a talisman at this time."Anyin has no life and soul. Only after Lianyin''s life and soul can we get rid of feng''er''s soul." Simon''s perspective, can''t see an Yin and Qin Jian, can''t see their expression now, can''t understand their mind, dare not in the words of water, "but glass fire and feng''er soul attribute mutually, feng''er can''t stand that overbearing glass fire." When anyin heard this, her heart suddenly tightened and she felt flustered. Simon went on, "unless..." As for feng''er, Gu Luan did not wait for others to open his mouth and asked, "unless what?" Simon''s words came to his mouth, but he swallowed them and didn''t dare to say them. What''s the voice of lonely Luan As a blood demon, he had great prestige. He was anxious to know the news about feng''er. However, the goods were hesitant and impatient. As soon as he opened his mouth, Simon could feel the murderous intention emanating from his body through the iron sheet of the material box. Simon shivered and even said, "unless Gu Luan kills himself, he disperses his domineering spirit power, envelops feng''er with the power of his soul, and then connects the soul purified by glass fire with that of anyin..." Simon didn''t know whether these people believed what he said or not. He was afraid that Gu Luan was angry, so he shot him to death. He quickly added: "what I said is true, there is absolutely no lie." Disperse a whole body of spiritual power, and then use the strength of soul to protect feng''er, the result is that the soul is driven to pieces, and feng''er''s prediction is on. An Yin''s heart was blocked, took a deep breath and said coldly, "have you finished?" Such a news, if there is no text, Simon will have no value, Simon did not say this pile, can not just live for a few minutes. Simon: "in addition to using glass fire purification, there is another way, this method even Ji Yue do not know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3842 Simon didn''t know that feng''er predicted guluan''s death, but his words coincided with feng''er''s prediction. Moreover, Simon at this time to make up a lie, should be around Qin Jian to make up, and will not pull guluan for no reason. As for the matter of pure soul, at present, it is believable. The remnant soul can not be reincarnated. If the two souls can not be separated, an Yin''s life will end, which means that the soul is broken. It has nothing to do with soul and soul. To solve the problem of anyin and feng''er''s soul, it is necessary to use guluan''s glass fire to purify beilianyin when Simon said that he needed glass fire, he knew that this was his life. Feng''er is unwilling to do anything for the sake of nature. I''m afraid feifeng will not stay alone. Protecting feng''er with his soul will only make feng''er dissipate in a more painful way. Or, after purifying an Yin''s soul, he doesn''t protect feng''er, and then leaves with feng''er He and feng''er were both killed today. Gu Luan took a deep breath. At present, it''s a dead end. The court life of feudal society, not to harm others, but to prevent being harmed by others, to speculate on people''s hearts is the way of survival. As the legitimate son of the royal family, guluan was born to be the crown prince. He lives in intrigue, a royal family who may lose his life if he is not careful. Even if he has a straight temperament, he can also train others to guess the purpose of others when he opens his mouth. Simon said this at this time, guluan thought that there would be the following, otherwise Simon would not say it at the critical moment of life. Simon''s next words are related to the vitality of him and feng''er, but he looks at the box containing Simon''s supplies, but he can''t say a word about his interrogation. He is afraid that the way to get rid of him will be harmful to others. Anyin knows well what Fenger and guluan are. If this is really a dead end, they will sacrifice themselves to fulfill her. If her reincarnation, to feng''er and guluan two people for the price, she would rather have no afterlife. An Yin is not persistent in her afterlife, but feng''er and Gu Luan want to die, but they can''t stop her. To break this game, the only way is to make the dead game come alive. Simon said that if there is a way, she must listen to it. Anyin clenched her hands into a fist. She would never allow Ji Yue to hurt her, and let feng''er and guluan pay the price. Light way: "what method?" She wanted to take Simon''s neck and shake it hard to pour out all that Simon knew. But Simon is too cunning, as long as she shows a trace of urgency, Simon can detect that she has no doubt about his words, and then immediately seize the initiative, take the opportunity to do things. Simon said that, and waited for guluan to speak. As long as guluan was willing to protect him, he could live. As a result, he did not wait for Gu Luan''s question, but heard an Yin''s tepid voice, thinking that they didn''t believe him. He only got the way: "if you can get the heart of the snake king, I can make a medicine and use it to make wine. That medicine will corrode the soul, but every soul is afraid of it. If the willpower is strong enough, the living soul can still carry it for a while, and the pain of the dead soul is several times as much as that of the living soul, and it can''t bear it at all. " This method is painful to listen to. Lin Lin shivered and asked, "what if Lianyin is carrying it?" In her opinion, Lianyin''s desire to survive is very strong. It is not impossible to carry her life to death. Simon listened to Lin Lin''s words and snorted scornfully: "you were born in a rich family. You have been cared like a little princess from small to big. How can you know what it''s like to live like death?" Lin Lin was not satisfied, but did not refute the delay. Anyin and Qin Jian turn their heads and look at Gu Luan. Only Gu Luan knows what real life is like to die. Gu Luan''s mind flashed the seal of that thousand years, thin lips slightly close. Simon was afraid that Ji Yue would be impatient to wait, and he did not dare to delay the time. He then said, "this method is a kind of soul refining magic. It is very insidious, and no soul can bear it." Qin Jian heard here, already feel heartache, depress all mood, ask: "explain white some." Simon did not dare to disobey Qin Jian, and said: "the heart of the snake king is extremely Yin and poisonous. The medicine refined by the heart of the king of snake venom is also extremely Yin and poisonous, and the Qi of resentment and poison can blend with it. When steaming medicine, protect the body with resentment can reduce injury. When Lianyin can''t carry it, it will reflexively inhale resentment. As long as an Yin''s soul can hold back the pain, and let Lianyin''s dead soul absorb the resentment, the dirty soul will absorb the sound of compassion. At that time, the soul of anyin and the soul of Lianyin will be torn apart. " An Yin says: "how can you let that pulse soul not return to suck resentment?" As soon as she was born, that pulse soul was separated and had no direct contact with her. At the beginning, she poisoned herself and let Lianyin suck her blood. Lianyin''s skin and flesh were festering and the pain was so painful that she didn''t feel it and could not control it.Simon: "I can receive the soul. The pulse soul is your life and soul, and it will not conflict with you. As long as it is connected with the soul recognition of you and your main soul, the pain of life and soul will be transmitted to you, and it will also be controlled by your subjective consciousness." Rong Xun''s face became cold: "tame the soul?" The Rong clan has a large collection of materials, including a number of forbidden techniques. The Rong clan is not allowed to practice magic arts, but it does not affect their understanding of magic arts. When Rong Xun looked through those forbidden techniques before, he saw similar introductions. Thailand has a magic, with a special method to seal the soul in the body, and then hang up to bleed. Their special method, can let people drain all the blood before they die. When they died, they made the man a corpse slave for them to drive. The more determined a man is in life, the more powerful the corpse slaves will be. But the stronger the will, the harder to control. In order to control the refined corpse slaves, they will tear a pulse of soul down while the man is alive. After the corpse slave was refined, the soul of the corpse slave was connected with the soul torn off. If the corpse slave didn''t obey, they would torture the soul, until the corpse slave could not stand it and accept their control. Rongxun didn''t know what kind of magic Simon was talking about, but it should be something similar. Simon didn''t hum, acquiesce. The people who can practice this kind of magic are all rotten. Rong Xun''s eyes burst with cold light, and he wanted to smash Simon into meat sauce with one punch. When Qin Jian heard this, he felt that his brain was buzzing and torturing anyin was more unbearable than letting him die. He closed his eyes, but could not suppress the pain in his heart. Everyone else was silent, and the field was dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3843 This may be the only gap in the deadlock, and even if no one is willing to bear such pain, no one has said anything to stop it. Only Lin Lin Lin couldn''t help saying, "who knows if what he said is true or false? Maybe what he said was to take the heart of the snake king, in fact, he told us to fight against Ji Yue and lose both sides, and then he made a profit. Besides, even if what he said is true, how can we know if he has the ability to distract himself When Simon took over the words of rebuilding the underground palace, he thought that it was a great achievement for him to help Qin Jiyong fight against future disasters. When the underground palace was completed and he left the underground palace, he would be able to get Qin Ji''s common sense and make great achievements. Unexpectedly, when the underground palace was built, Qin Ji sealed the exit of the underground palace and locked him in the underground palace together. He didn''t kill him directly because Qin Ji thought he couldn''t survive in 404. Simon was not a good man. He was "killed" after selling his strength. His psychology became more and more distorted. The last thing he saw was that Lin Lin, who had lived in a rich family since childhood, was carefully taken care of and grew up with a clean mind. In his opinion, Lin Lin Lin''s innocence is stupid. Disdainfully snorted, "don''t I say these words, you and Ji Yue can coexist peacefully? Even if you want to live in peace, Jiyue won''t agree. Besides, I can''t run out. If you die, I can''t live. As for soul tearing There are risks in surgery, not to mention this kind of secret operation against heaven. " Suddenly Qi Bai''s voice came: "he didn''t lie." The crowd came together to the sound. These people, Ji Yue are very familiar with, the only person in front of Ji Yue did not brush out the sense of existence is Qi Bai. After entering 404 this time, the situation was very clear. In order to prevent the group from entering the trap, Qi Bai didn''t follow the team after entering 404. Instead, he stayed at the cave entrance. After they cleared up the strange things all the way, he kept a distance with them and followed them. For a while, they were mighty, and Jiyue was naturally attracted by them, and she would not think that there were other people secretly following them. And if they have something to do, there are still people in the dark to rescue. As a result, 404 was completely unexpected. Jiyue feeds all the capable people to the snake king, and even she herself is sacrificed to the snake king. However, the snake king''s cultivation is not as good as that, which leads to Ji Yue''s being here, unable to leave the snake king''s attack range, and then stay here waiting for rabbits. Jinpeng made a signal transmitter, equivalent to a small distance LAN, as long as there is a situation, Jinpeng will send the message to Qibai. After anyin learned to use the butterfly, she simply condensed it into a butterfly with consciousness and sent it to Qi Bai. Although Qi Bai was not with them, his news was shared with them. There is no barrier to the attack range of the snake king. As long as you step on the white bone pile, you will expose your body shape. Under such circumstances, it would be disadvantageous for him to be alone. Instead, he would not hide himself and join the large army directly. Ji Yue is immersed in the illusion and doesn''t find Qi Bai near at all. Qi Bai, holding a butterfly in his hand, stops in front of the crowd. Simon and anyin heard their words clearly through lingdie. "Anyin, you asked me why I entered 404 Anyin remembers this and nods her head. At that time, Qi Bai only said that she wanted to find a cup. But anyin''s intuition should be one of the reasons. Besides, he should have something more important. But after so many years, Qi Bai has not mentioned this matter again. I didn''t expect Qibai would suddenly mention it at this time. Anyin asked, "why?" Qi Bai: "check one thing." "What''s the matter?" "I think you''ve all heard that my mother used to grow up in the mountains, and then her father died, and she didn''t leave the mountain until she was worried about it." Anyin nodded her head. She did hear about it. "That''s not the whole reason why she came out." "Why else?" Qi Bai chose to say this at this time, mostly related to what Simon said. "In fact, my grandfather is not dead, but missing." "Did he go into 404 and disappear in 404?" "Not bad." An Yin pursed her lips. She opened it once every 404 years. When people came in, they died more than they went out. If Qi Bai''s grandfather doesn''t get news in 404, it''s more likely that it will be more dangerous. "My grandfather is obsessed with some unknown skills. He doesn''t want to practice them, or he wants to study them. One day, someone sent him a letter, which recorded a kind of ancient mysterious technique Qi Bai took out a sealed bag with an excellent letter, handed to an Yin. The letter is yellow and old. It can be seen that this letter has been for a long time. Anyin takes out the letter and reads it quickly. There was a technique written on it. It was exactly what Simon had just said.The letter did not mention the cultivation method, but briefly introduced this ancient technique. Because it is not explained in detail, this technique is more mysterious and has great attraction for people who are obsessed with studying various kinds of techniques. In the letter, the man invited Qi Bai''s grandfather to study together. "Your grandfather went when he got the letter?" Anyin reads the letter and carefully takes back the sealed bag. "Yes." Qi Bai nodded, "my grandfather also entered 404 when he was young, and met the person who wrote to him. That person knows a lot of things, especially strange things. But then he had to survive in 404 and didn''t have much time to get in touch with that much. After the 404 pop-up, I always feel sorry. When he received the letter, he felt very happy. He''s over half a hundred years old, and if he doesn''t meet that man, he''ll be sorry to bring it into the coffin. " "That man is Simon?" Anyin guessed something. Qi Bai: "yes. My grandfather never came back. My mother didn''t think much about it at the beginning. After all, 404 is not a good place. Even young people don''t come back. It''s not surprising that my grandfather is so old and can''t get out. " Anyin asked, "and then?" Qi Bai: "nine years later, someone found my mother and brought something to my mother." An Yin: "what thing?" Question: Qi Bai: "it''s my grandfather''s handkerchief. There are several lines written in blood on the handkerchief." An Yin: "what word?" Qi Bai''s eyes flashed with hatred: "he wants to make me a corpse slave." There was a chill in the crowd. An Yin''s face slightly white: "Simon wants to make your grandfather a corpse slave?" Qi Bai nodded: "at that time, my mother didn''t know who the" he "on the handkerchief was. I went into 404 to look into this matter. " An Yin: "why, the handkerchief was handed over to your mother for nine years?" Qi Bai: "that man was the one who entered 404 with my grandfather. He was injured. It was my grandfather who saved him. He was seriously injured. When 404 closed the door, he couldn''t walk. He was trapped in 404. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3844 An Yin was surprised: "he was trapped in 404 for nine years?" Qi Bai nodded: "his injury is very serious, if it was not for my grandfather''s superb medical skills, he would not have survived. When he was recuperating, my grandfather went out to look for food. In order not to be found out, my grandfather went out every day before dark and came back after dark. He was worried about the danger outside, and my grandfather went all day. He once asked my grandfather how he spent the whole day outside. My grandfather obviously didn''t want to say anything. My grandfather went out. My grandfather saved his life, but they didn''t know each other very well. Later, the door of 404 was closed. My grandfather stayed in 404 with him because of his injury and did not leave 404. However, he felt that my grandfather was still reluctant to talk to him more. He doesn''t know if my grandfather is so, or he doesn''t trust him, so he doesn''t ask much When an Yin heard this, she understood that Qi Bai''s words were the person''s reflection, which had nothing to do with trust or distrust. Because Qi Bai''s grandfather must have gone to Simon when he went out. The magic he and Simon studied together were very cruel and vicious. Although she didn''t know what kind of way Qi Bai''s grandfather used to study and whether he had done anything to hurt others, this kind of thing could not be recognized and understood by others, so naturally she would not tell that person. "And then?" "With my grandfather''s medical skills, his injury has been cured for more than a year, and it is only 70% or 80% better. One day after my grandfather went out, he didn''t come back at night. For more than a year, my grandfather would come back every night and never spend the night outside. He felt uneasy. In the middle of the night, I couldn''t stay. I went out to find someone. His injuries have not been fully recovered, and his movements are not convenient. In addition, there are monsters everywhere. They dare not have a trace of carelessness. They carefully find the dawn, but only look for the nearby places once. Physical exhaustion really can not hold up, just went back to hide in the hole rest to replenish physical strength. After waking up, my grandfather still didn''t come back, so he went out and looked for it for three days. He was so weak that he almost fainted outside. Finally he realized that he had to catch up with him if he didn''t find anyone. So, calm down, and think about the public places. I have little public talk, but it''s not that I don''t speak at all. After careful analysis, he has analyzed some clues. Then he followed the clue and found a handkerchief hidden in a stone crevice in a cave in the ground. He took out his handkerchief and recognized it as my grandfather''s. That''s the one he gave to my mother later. When he saw the words above, he immediately realized that something had happened to my grandfather. He had a hunch that my grandfather was in the hole, and he sneaked in. There are some strange people lying beside me. He quickly ran over, my grandfather has already become a cold body. Thinking of the blood book on the handkerchief, I think these charms are used to refine corpse slaves. He was impatient and angry. He didn''t know who did it, but no matter what the other party was, no one could beat him in his present situation. Even if you want revenge, you have to wait for your health. Although he does not have the ability of revenge, he can''t make my grandfather become a corpse slave, so he wants to take my grandfather''s body away first. But he was still injured and weak. He dragged my grandfather''s body for dozens of meters. He was very tired and panting. He could not take my grandfather''s body away. He thought of my grandfather''s saving his life and taking care of him for more than a year. He was very sad. Just then, he heard something outside the cave. If he didn''t leave quickly, there would be more bodies here. He destroyed the spell on the ground and left in a hurry. When we got to the cave entrance, we didn''t see any people or monsters, but there were some scattered gravel on the ground, which should have been caused by the landslide on the top of the mountain. He did not dare to stay for fear that the man who killed his grandfather would come back. Later, he secretly went to the cave and saw that my grandfather''s body had disappeared, and everything in it had been removed. It must have been the man who killed my grandfather. After he went back, he saw the grandfather''s body passively. When he knew that the place had been found, he changed places. My grandfather is dead. He has to go out and feed himself. At that time, his body could not deal with a small monster. He could only pick fruit and dig roots to eat. The nutrition was not enough, and his body recovered more slowly. It was a year after he fully recovered. As a result of serious injury and loss, coupled with long-term malnutrition, even if the injury is good, the physique is different from before. In those days, while looking for food, he looked for the man who killed my grandfather. He didn''t see the man, but he had a hunch that the killer was human. "If there are people of the same kind as the murderer, they are 404.". As a result, this search lasted seven years. He is also a great man. With such poor health, he can live so long in 404.However, his health was getting worse and worse, and he became more and more desperate, and felt that he could not find the man. He can''t avenge my grandfather. He should send his legacy back. So when he opened an account in 404, he left. Although my grandfather didn''t tell him what to do every day, he talked about his daughter. With that information, he found my mother. When my mother saw him, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Even my mother just let him live a few more months. " When they heard this, they looked at the material box with their eyes turned into thousands of blades. They wanted to scrape Simon. This is not a good place. After listening to these words, I feel more and more heavy. Anyin asked, "what happened to your mother after she got the news?" Qi Bai: "of course, it was extremely painful, but at that time she was pregnant with me and could not enter 404 But she always wanted to know if the blood letter on the handkerchief was true An Yin: "that''s why you entered 404?" Qi Bai: "yes." An Yin: "did you find out?" Qi Bai nodded: "almost, but it has not been confirmed. But just now I have been confirmed. " An Yin: what do you want to do Simon is the murderer who killed Qibai''s grandfather in a cruel way, and his revenge is rewarded. Qi Bai Leng glanced at the material box containing Simon, and said: "solve the monster in front of you, and then talk about it." Simon did not expect to drill out an enemy at this time, and almost fainted on the spot. But anyin wants to be perfectly separated from feng''er''s soul, it still depends on him. Before this, people here will not let Qibai boy move him. After killing the snake king, he asked these people to promise to let him go, and promised not to hurt him, otherwise he would not work. He has a trump card in his hand, not afraid that these people will not agree. All the people here have their word. If they let him go, they will let him go. As long as you leave, with his brain, this kid won''t catch him again. PS: Monday right now, a wave of tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3845 Simon breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that his life had been saved. Now he could leave the ghost place just waiting for these people to kill the snake king. Lin Lin listened to Qi Bai''s words, more and more would like to cut Simon''s thousand knives, but feng''er and Gu Luan''s death finally was pried open a gap. She glared at the box of supplies, to see that the animal was still useful, so that he could live a little longer. "If anyin and feng''er have anything to do, I''ll kill you." Simon didn''t hum, but he sneered. Kill him? When the snake king is made of paper? After a while, the group didn''t know how many of them would come back alive. In his opinion, anyin was protected by two evils, Qin Jian and guluan, and naturally she could not die. Although the girl named Lin Lin has a very good aptitude, she is too young and has limited accomplishments. In addition, she has not entered 404 and has no experience in dealing with monsters. She is still impulsive. She is basically a food delivery girl. The imperial edict was warm-hearted and affectionate and righteous. In the past, she could not bear to scold even her maid for making mistakes. This soft nature, in his mother''s face, can''t do it. He can''t do it, but Ji Yue, who is already crazy, doesn''t have so many worries. Therefore, in Simon''s eyes, Lin Lin and Zhao Yan are doomed. That girl is a grasshopper in autumn. She can''t dance for two days. As for the rest, it''s up to luck. Almost all the questions should be asked. Anyin pulled the team members into their own consciousness space and held a brief meeting. Everyone made a plan in the shortest time. Although Simon''s secret arts are very strange and seem to be extremely evil, in fact, they are not good or bad, depending on where they are used and who they are. It''s natural for people to make corpse slaves for their own driving. It''s natural for them to be insane. But if it''s used to save people, it''s an alternative life-saving operation. Even in the best hospital for surgery, you have to sign a letter of responsibility. No operation is completely risk-free. Tearing the soul should be considered the biggest and most dangerous operation. Simon dare not promise that 100% success is normal. Although the risk is high, Simon will do his best to survive. But Ji Yue''s side is a dead end. What do you think of this multiple choice question? It''s Simon. However, Ji Yue still has to talk. One is to see if Simon is lying, and the other is to see if there is any other way. However, the situation is different now. Just now, an Yin wanted to get close to Ji Yue and see if there was a way to control Ji Yue, and then force Ji Yue to solve the soul problem of her and feng''er. Jiyue and the snake king merge into one, but they don''t know the real strength of the monster. If they want to control each other, it will be very difficult. An Yin and Qin Jian plan to spend time with Ji Yue, so as to find out the strength of each other and see if they can control it. If they can, they will act according to the plan. If not, they will have to find another way. Now, we also need to get close to Ji Yue first. The difference is that there are a lot of worries. After talking, we confirm Simon''s view that Jiyue''s road is a dead end. So we should start fighting immediately and kill the snake to take the snake''s heart. Before Ji Yue didn''t press down to kill her heart, she showed her hand. Although there was no difficulty in killing the three heads of the snake king, he did not feel optimistic. After entering 404, they killed countless snakes along the way, and those who were familiar with it could no longer be familiar with them. The head of the serpentine is not restricted by any position, which means that this disgusting thing can attack them in all directions. They used to burn monsters and lead several waves to gather together. There were also two or three hundred heads. However, the scope of attack of those snakeheads was not large, and they all ran after people in one direction. Hundreds of snakeheads piled up in a pile, and their size was far less than that of the snake king. It doesn''t matter if you are big. The key is that the attack range of this thing is bigger than them. If you fight, it''s equivalent to the boss full screen attack in the game. Jin Peng is good at playing games and has a headache. He was quick, but he was not afraid. The problem was that Lin Lin had no such combat experience and was afraid that she could not cope with it. "Gu Luan, if you open a bubble, hang Lin Lin to the sky." Lin Lin: After a while, he had to walk by himself to avoid the attack of the snake king. Mu Jinyan knew that Jin Peng was afraid that he would take Lin Lin with him, and that they would be very passive. However, Jin Peng''s way of speaking in such a heavy atmosphere also made people laugh. Lin Lin is trying to refute, saying that she came to fight boss, not to see people fighting boss. Mu Jin said: "feasible." If Jin Peng said this, Lin Lin would certainly not do it, but mu Jin''s speech has always been cautious, every word, has his reason. Lin Lin to refute Jin Peng''s words to swallow back, puzzled to see the evening Jin words, did not wait for her to speak, Qin Jian way: "really feasible."Lin Lin did not expect Qin Jian to say the same thing, a pair of beautiful apricot eyes opened big, and then saw Gu Luan nodded his head and said, "it''s a good way." Lin Lin was completely confused: "what do you mean?" Qin Jian didn''t answer Lin Lin directly. Instead, he pointed to Rongxun''s three manipulators and asked guluan, "can the three of them hang up together?" Rong Xun said, "we bring our own flight equipment. We can come by ourselves, and we don''t need to hang up." Jin Peng followed Qin Jian when he was young. When the old man saw him for the first time, he wanted to take him as his apprentice, but he refused to accept him. Because if he became a master, he was the master. But at the moment when Qin Jian saved him and avenged him, he decided that he would follow Qin Jian all his life, and that he would take Qin Jian as his great master all his life, so he refused to let him go. Although he didn''t become a teacher, he still taught everything he could and didn''t hide anything from him. There was only a gap between him and him. At that time, Mr. Rong taught Qin Jian and Rongxun together. They had been together since childhood. Later, Jinpeng followed Qin Jian and Rongxun. He knew how powerful Rong Xun was. Two subordinates of Rongxun. They burned all the way over, and the two of them were driven all the way. It''s no problem to stand on a stake if you lead a monster to burn a monster, but to deal with the snake king is to seek death. Rongxun knew what Jinpeng was worried about and added: "they are all-round elites, including flying." With Rongxun''s words, Jinpeng was relieved. All that''s left is Lin Lin. Jin Peng pointed to Lin Lin and said, "although her little fireball is weak, it''s good to harass her." When Lin Lin heard this, she blinked her eyes and reacted. They wanted to hang her up in the sky and fight down in the sky. The ground fire that she learned is not very destructive, but it can be used to disturb the snake king''s mind and distract him. The key is that the air is better than the ground, it will be safer. Lin Lin see is not let her see play boss, but together group play boss, dark relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3846 In the game to play this can full screen attack super BSS, must be an excellent team partnership, a mistake, may be out of the league. And they are now facing this super boss. Jin Peng directly moved out the method of playing the game copy: "we don''t know how much damage the boss has, and we don''t know what skills and tricks the goods have. When they come, they will act recklessly, and certainly not. We don''t have the art of reviving the dead, and we don''t have the pills to recover the vitality in an instant. Let alone die, even if we are injured, we can''t do it. If it doesn''t have a big trick, or can''t make a big move, it''s good, but I''m afraid it has a big trick, and it will come out. Therefore, we should consume it first. If it is in a hurry, it will naturally make a big move, so that we can know where its ability goes Rong Xun: what tactics do you have Jin Peng said what he thought. Rongxun picked his eyebrows. Before, the old man always said that the boy only knew how to play games every day, which was a waste of time. If the old man knew that he was using this game here, he didn''t know what his mood would be. "We have to hurry up, Jiyue is impatient, and we will be suspicious if we consume it again," she said Both Rongxun and Qin Jian were good at strategy, and they quickly supplemented Jinpeng''s plan. The people were separated and in their places. At the beginning of Ji Yue, she wanted to see what these people said, mainly to know whether an Yin would tell others what she was willing to do as a wick. If anyin says this, it means that she wants someone to stop her. It also shows that she still has extravagant ideas. Anyin can''t make a wick if she has a little extravagance and can''t give it wholeheartedly. As she expected, what she said was how to negotiate with her, let her give Qin Jian a solution, and repair an Yin''s soul. Ji Yue was a little impatient to listen to it. Fortunately, an Yin was so stubborn that she didn''t mention the idea of making a wick for Qin Jian''s life from the beginning to the end. When you know what you want to know, you don''t need to listen any more. Just to stop the meaningless conversation, you hear Qin Jian say, "there is a way to triple the energy conversion of the energy bead." Then listen to Rong Xun said: "I heard your father mention that method, but no one has used it. I don''t know if it is feasible." Ji Yue doesn''t know what she heard is a "story" made up temporarily by Mu Jin Yan. Energy bead is the treasure of Qin family, and Rong family is the most learned race. People say this, Ji Yue won''t believe it, but this is from the mouth of these two people, she listened to it. The more energy a bead can transform, the more powerful it is. The way to improve the performance of energy beads has great attraction to her. Ji Yue retracted the head of the snake that was about to stretch out and continued to listen to them. In order to stabilize Ji Yue, Mu Jin talks a few more nonsense, and tells the public that he deceives Ji Yue, so as not to expose himself in front of Ji Yue for a while. Ji Yue sees those people who listen to Qin Jian and Rong Xun, and immediately says that they can come here to discuss conditions with her. As for the way to enhance the energy bead, she does not say more than half a word. Ji yuezheng was itching and angry when he saw Qin Jian and an Yin coming over. He quickly put away the greed on his face and put on a high look: "I know the purpose of your coming." An Yin: "since we know, let''s get to the point. When we enter 404 this time, we have two things. One is to solve the problem and the other is to restore my soul. The premise is to ensure that feng''er''s soul is completely separated. As for this premise, it is not only for us, but also for you. " Ji Yuexiang heard a big joke: "for me?" "Yes, you should know how precious guluan is to feng''er. If Feng is hurt, you rotten snake will be roasted to be dried by guluan." Ji Yue doesn''t care about anyin''s words, and she thinks that she is No.1 in the world now. If she had not been trapped here, she would have been in the world. However, since ancient times, although blood demons only exist in legends, no one knows how powerful the blood demons are. But every legend is against the sky, she still has some concerns. Now it''s only one step away from her dream. She doesn''t want to make extra troubles at this critical moment. Although she didn''t think she could beat guluan, if she hurt her vitality, she would have to continue to spend her energy recovering in this ghost place. Even if she stayed for one more minute, she felt it was suffering. In addition to worry, more is a pity, but the existence of such adverse weather, but have to protect the pulse soul of feng''er, and can''t provide her with food. Otherwise Ji Yue thought of guluan''s pure and powerful spiritual power, and she couldn''t help swallowing her mouth. Anyin and Mu Jinyan don''t disconnect consciousness. Ji Yue can''t read anyin''s true heart, but anyin can see what Ji Yue thinks with mind reading. She is disgusted by Jiyue''s greedy and vicious face, but her face still has to pretend that she knows nothing about Ji Yue''s mind.Ji Yue looks around an Yin. An Yin and Qin Jian stand a few meters away from her, across this distance, she can feel an Yin clean and spotless aura. This is the aura that only the cleanest soul can possess. Ji Yue thought that such a good soul would become a wick of energy beads, so she was so excited that she couldn''t restrain her emotions. An Yin really can''t see Ji Yue''s ugliness and frowns. Ji Yue realized that she had lost her temper. She was in a good mood and asked, "what can you give me?" An Yin: "we have found the base of the energy bead. We can give it to you." Jiyue left the corner of her mouth. She was really a cunning girl. She was ready to make a wick, but she wanted to send her away with a pedestal when she called huazi? "You give me a base, but let me do three things for you. There is no such cheap thing in the world." Anyin sneers that if you want to restore her soul, you must separate feng''er''s soul, but Ji Yue will separate feng''er''s soul as another thing. "Our chips are like this, you just need to answer us, the base of the bead, do you want it or not?" "Of course." Ji Yue stretched out a finger to shake: "but this one, can''t do." An Yin looks at Ji Yue without expression and asks, "what do you want?" Ji Yue took a look at Qin Jian: "he has to tell me how to improve the energy bead, or now he will upgrade the energy bead to me first." When Ji Yue says this, an Yin and Qin Jian are surprised. Ji Yue looked at their expressions in their eyes and laughed with pride: "you must have never thought of it. I know every word you say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3847 In the eyes of Qin Jian and an Yin, Ji Yue is a clown. Qin Jian ignores it with a cold face, but an Yin shows a double startled and angry expression dutifully. Qin Jian was paralyzed when he was a wolf at night. Ji Yue was used to seeing Qin Jian with a cold face and was not interested in his reaction. An Yin took a deep breath and said coldly, "so?" Ji Yue looked at Qin Jian, staring at an Yin, and said, "so, I want everything you want." Qin Jian frowns and an Yin is silent. It''s natural to take life for consideration. Ji yuemian added with a smile: "base, improve the ability of energy beads, and..." She stopped here. "What else?" Qin asked Ji Yue smiles and hears an Yin''s voice: "if you go on talking, do you think Qin Jian will agree?" In Ji Yue''s view, human beings are selfish, especially cruel to women. If this woman and their family business can not coexist, they will not hesitate to abandon women. The man is like this, so is the night wolf. Lengbu Ding heard an Yin''s words, and his face was shocked for a moment. She felt that anyin was as stupid as she was. She thought that she was superior to everything in men''s mind, but in fact, it was insignificant in men''s mind. Because she was so stupid, it''s disgusting to see such a woman now. She hated the men''s love for women. To see such people, she would like to pick their faces, reveal their ruthless and selfish face, let those women know how stupid, how ridiculous. This kind of psychology makes her strongly want to tear off the mask of Qin Jian''s affectionate feelings, strike an Yin to despair, and willingly do wicks. After listening to an Yin''s words, she didn''t believe that Qin Jian would not even die for anyin. However, there are other people here besides Qin Jian. If those people know about this and obstruct it, it will be very troublesome. Ji Yue some unhappy, but also swallow the words behind back, changed the way: "I haven''t thought well." Qin Jian said coldly: "what do you mean to wait for you to think well, we can talk about it?" Ji Yue said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. I can do something first. I can ask you for it after I think about what I want. I believe you won''t be dishonoured Ji Yue doesn''t know that an Yin passes through the gap of consciousness and Mu Jin''s words in advance, and asks Mu Jin Yan to disclose her idea of making a wick from Qin Jian to Ji Yue. Similarly, he did not know that the consciousness of an Yin and Qin Jian was shared. He could hear the voice of an Yin clearly. In addition, for the sake of team work, all of them wear micro earphones and use the intranet made by Jinpeng to hear everyone talking. Qin Jian listened to Ji Yue''s words, and her eyes became colder and colder. The poisonous woman secretly rubbed the ground to ask an Yin to make a wick, but she offered to let him owe more to her. This greedy and shameless face made him feel sick at one more look. And others hate Ji Yue to the extreme. Anyin didn''t want to waste any more time, and said, "in this case, first solve the cup." The little bud hidden in feng''er''s hairpin trembled with fear after hearing an Yin''s words. The cup has been eaten by it. Jiyue will find out the cup as soon as she gives it to Qin Jian. Feng''er soft voice comforts: "don''t be afraid, Ji Yue won''t give Qin Jian solution cup first." Although the small tender bud had intelligence, but after all, the mind is simple, not so cunning psychology, confused asked: "why?" Feng''er explained: "she is suspicious. She is afraid to give Qin Jian the solution of the cup. An Yin is not willing to die, and the wick can not be made." Xiaonenya felt speechless: "she can''t believe anyin. Can anyin trust her? What if anyin makes a wick and she doesn''t give Qin Jian a solution? Besides, even if the cup on Qin Jian''s body is still there, if an Yin is gone, Qin Jian is afraid that he won''t be able to live alone at all, and what kind of cup will he solve? " Feng''er snorted coldly: "Qin Jian doesn''t want to live, and Jiyue is even more desirable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little tender bud shivered, and sure enough, the human heart was not what it could understand. It still quickly refined the two snakeheads that ate the stomach. The female has been hiding for several years and has not dared to practice. However, as time goes on, she has recovered a lot of vitality. The male has no nourishment from the female. After several years of starvation, he should be hungry and thin. However, he has found a new way to make himself fat and fat by sucking the Qi of the red sun of Qin Jian. Now it has become a big meal for young shoots. Sure enough, Ji Yue listened to an Yin''s words, but said: "it''s not urgent to solve the cup. In order to show my sincerity, we should repair your soul first. " Jin Peng heard the gas burst lung, heard here, really can''t bear to go on, scolded: "don''t want to face." In the past, 404 was opened every three years, and many people died every time 404 was opened. Even if these people are aiming at treasure hunting, Ji Yue, as the owner of 404, will not always ignore the death of these people and open 404 again and again.Qin Jian, who has been a trainer for 404 years, takes Ji Yue''s indifference in his eyes. He knows that Ji Yue is not a kind-hearted person. What kind of demon moth does Ji Yue make now, he can''t arouse more emotions. Calm asked: "how to repair the soul?" Ji Yue: "in a moment, you can do as I say." Qin Jian: "I have to know the detailed operation process first." Ji Yue: "this is a secret skill that can''t be spread out to others. I can''t tell you." "I can''t believe you. If you don''t tell us how to operate, our negotiation will come to an end." Qin Jian''s tone was resolute, without any discussion. Ji Yue knew that Qin Jian was not easy to do, but she didn''t expect Qin Jian to refuse so simply. Her anger suddenly surged up and her eyes turned into vertical pupils. An Yin looks at Ji Yue''s pupils, and suddenly a chicken skin appears on her body. Although she knew that Ji Yue sacrificed the snake king with her own, she still felt chilly when she looked at her eyes. Ji Yue squints her eyes and looks at an Yin. The cold light of a cold-blooded animal flashes in her vertical pupil. She says in her heart, "you man, do you want to live?" Ji Yue knows how hard-hearted Qin Jian is, and she also knows that this person is very difficult to handle. She is not sure to deal with Qin Jian, so she starts with an Yin. Anyway, she just wanted to use Qin Jian''s cup to threaten an Yin to make a wick for her. As long as an Yin was obedient and obedient, Qin Jian could only live, because dead things could not be the rations of the snake king. "It''s about my life and death, and I want to know the specific process," an Yinxin said Ji Yue stares at an Yin, and an Yin looks at Ji Yue''s vertical pupil without any hesitation. She goes on to say, "if you don''t tell me the method, how can I know if you can repair my soul. Ji Yue, you don''t think we need you to relieve the cup. If you fart, I have to say it''s fragrant, right PS: come on in China, come on in Wuhan. Fairies should eat well and sleep well to enhance their resistance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3848 Ji Yue sees that an Yin''s business is coming to an end and she has to do something about it. Her heart goes straight up to her head. Since I read an Yin''s voice, I think it''s a matter of course for anyin to do wicks for her. She just needs to let an Yin know that if she doesn''t make a wick, she won''t give Qin Jian a solution. Anyin will be obedient and let her play with her. She never thought that the other party would be so cocky. Ji Yue opened her mouth and wanted to scold an Yin. Did she not want to give Qin Jian a cup of tea? The snake king nearby began to howl impatiently. Ji Yue immediately realized that the snake king was affected by her emotions. If she did not control her emotions, the snake king would become more and more manic, and even she could not control her later. He quickly suppressed his anger and calmed himself down. This calm thought that if she forced anyin down, even if anyin compromised and stopped doing business, she would inevitably feel resentful. All negative emotions will affect the quality of the wick. If not, the wick will go out. After the wick goes out, it will no longer be ignited. It''s hard to find a wick. It took her so many years to find such a person who could be a wick. If you fail, I don''t know when to find someone who can make a wick. Ji Yue''s narrow vertical pupil slowly expanded and recovered to a circle: "since you have to know, then I will tell you. However, when tearing the soul, we have to find someone to help Anyin asked, "who is it?" Ji Yue said, "lone Luan." An Yin and Qin Jian looked at each other, Qin Jian asked: "what do you want him for?" Ji Yue said: "anyin''s soul is pure and pure, which is rare to see in a thousand years. Lianyin is a stillborn child with strong resentment from her mother''s birth. After her rebirth, her resentment will be heavier. In addition, with her own inferiority, she will become more and more evil with her age, but I don''t know what happened. In the first few years in 404, her resentment not only did not rise, but gradually subsided. In a few years, she even had less than one tenth of her mother''s fetus, and the original bad roots did not show up. " When anyin heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Qin Jian. Qin Jian looked pale and could not see her expression. Anyin asked, "so?" Ji Yue continued: "if this continues, in three or five years, the evil in Lianyin''s bones will be completely eliminated. However, at this time, she was taken away from 404 and fed with the blood of evil. Her bad roots were immediately picked out, and then two lives were stained. She got courage in the pain of dying and the despair of the moment of death, and the suppressed malice erupted instantly. Later, she has been living for food. If the person who feeds her has some restrictions on her. She only drinks blood and does not hurt people''s lives, her malice will not grow so fast. But the man completely connived at her behavior, even encouraged her, and Lianyin completely indulged. Later, I''m afraid even she didn''t know how many lives were in her teeth. " "What do you mean by that?" Anyin felt a little uncomfortable. In those years of 404, Lianyin''s bad roots didn''t break out because every time Qin Jian entered 404, he fed Lian Yin with his blood. Lianyin looks very similar to her. He has always suspected that Lianyin has something to do with her. Anyin knows that Qin Jian feeds Lianyin because of this. Although Qin Jian''s doing so shows that he cares about her, an Yin feels uncomfortable when she thinks that Qin Jian feeds Lianyin with her own blood. After all these years, she still has a grudge against it. As for Qin Jian, he has always been careful in his work, so that he has fed Lian Yin for so many years, but Ji Yue has not found out. Ji Yue sees the disgust in an Yin''s eyes, and her unhappiness disappears immediately. The more Lianyin feels disgusted, the more she can''t stand the pollution of her soul. Then, the next thing to do will become easier. "Lianyin is more and more evil, and her resentment has been eroding your soul for years." "So?" An Yin frowned. Qin Jian''s face became colder and colder. Tearing down anyin''s soul and making Lianyin such a monster come out, it''s said to keep anyin''s soul in Lianyin''s body. She had the face to speak in front of them. After hearing this, it is basically consistent with what Simon said. However, anyin''s soul is related to the life and death of anyin and Fenger. I dare not have a trace of carelessness. If the following content is the same as Simon said, you can act according to the plan. Ji Yue said: "the soul that was raised in Lianyin''s place is eroded by resentment, although it will not affect an Yin''s mind. When combined with the original soul, it will not only affect her physical condition, but also lose her life. The most important thing is that after she dies, she can not enter the samsara. Either she will be a ghost forever, or her soul will go out of her wits. As for whether she is an orphan or a soul fly Sou San, she has to die to know. " An Yin: "what do you want to do? Just tell me." Ji Yue looked at the direction of the group of people behind him: "so before joining the soul, we should first purify the pulse soul with glass fire And who has a glass fire, I don''t have to say? "Qin Jian pursed his thin lips, as expected and Simon said. The serpentine is afraid of fire, and the ground fire can easily destroy it. The glass fire must be one of the enemies of the snake king. I''m afraid that''s why Ji Yue is afraid of Gu Luan and tries her best to get rid of her. I''m afraid that the purpose of using feng''er to renew anyin''s soul was to kill two birds with one stone today, to purify anyin''s soul and get rid of guluan. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that he and Gu Luan were in the same vein. Glass fire guluan has, he also has. When he was a child, he revealed the werewolf gene for the first time. He was punished by his father and nailed to the wall for seven days. On the fifth day, when he felt that he couldn''t hold on, a handful of strange flames were born in his body. The little flame is like a water lily that blooms slowly and then slowly closes up. It is suspended in the position of his heart. It is red in the middle and golden in the outside. It gradually changes from red to gold. It looks like it is covered with a layer of bright golden light. It is very beautiful. He had never seen it, but he was born to know that the flame was called glazed fire. Mr. Rong once told them that some people are born with recessive genes. These recessive genes are unstable and may not change in a lifetime, or they may suddenly wake up. Therefore, the body suddenly had such a small flame, not feel flustered, but interesting. He observed and studied the sudden small flame, distracted his attention, and the painful pain became less unbearable. The glass fire was burning in his body, which made him feel worse than death. After half a day, he not only did not continue to weaken, but began to recover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3849 As soon as Qin Jian began to be sensible, he found that he was different from other children. Other children always looked at him with fear. Even his second brother didn''t like him and said he was a monster. Grandfather said to him, he is not a monster, but his bloodline is pure, the quality is better than them, he will not be restrained, the pressure released unconsciously makes the children feel afraid. He understood the truth, but he didn''t accept it. He thought he could fight. Why should he pretend that he can''t fight. If other people refuse to accept it, he will fight until others accept it. But this time, he understood. It is not that he will be punished if he injures the second brother, but that he will make it difficult for the old man to do so. If you don''t want to make trouble for the old man, you can''t show your edge. With this awareness, he realized a set of truth on his own. When it is not necessary for others to know what he can but others can''t, then others will not think that he is another kind, and will not be afraid of him, or challenge him with various reasons and want to defeat him. As long as no one bothers him, he can live quietly. Therefore, he found that the glass fire can let him heal slowly. Instead of using the glass fire to suppress the pain, he tried to put the glass fire back. Because if he gets better, others will think that his grandfather punished him as false, or not as heavy as punishment at all. His pain has nothing to do with others. He doesn''t need others to think about him, but it''s not good to let his grandfather be misunderstood and lose his reputation. Grandfather said that he is the head of the family, can not lose prestige, and prestige is based on integrity. He didn''t want his grandfather to be misunderstood. The little flame was just born. He couldn''t control it. After a whole night''s tossing, he realized how to control it. It was the last day he was punished. He had been nailed for six days, without a small flame, and his physical condition dropped rapidly. That day was especially hard. He thought he would die. When the silver nail was removed, his consciousness was almost lost. Grandfather hugged him, tears came down directly. After receiving the news, Mr. Rong, who was seriously injured, turned over his face with his grandfather, pointing to his nose and scolding him. He said that even such a small child was struggling to die for his prestige in the family. He was simply inhumane and unfit to be an elder. He also said that he was to be taken away, and he was completely cut off from Qin. My grandfather was also very sad, and was scolded by his old friend. In the eyes of the second elder brother, although his punishment can save a small life, it is enough to make him lie in bed for three or four years, which is the best age for enlightenment. Although it can''t be said that if we delay these three or four years, he will become a waste, but his foundation is also half wasted. Fortunately, when Rong Laozi felt his bones and pulse for him, he found that although he was seriously injured, he did not break his friendship with his grandfather. At that time, he didn''t know how much influence the glass fire had on him. In order not to let his grandfather worry about him again, he didn''t even tell the two old men about the glass fire. Later, when he grew up, he saw more and more worldly affairs, and experienced too much bloodletting. He realized that he would never let others know his bottom line. If you don''t have to, never use glass fire. Even if you use it, you will finish the work well, and no one will find out. With the growth of his age, his ability in all aspects is stronger, and he will hardly meet the situation of being forced to use glass fire. Therefore, until now, no one knows that he has glass fire. Ji Yue is worried about Gu Luan and starts fighting for a while. She is on guard against all aspects of guluan society, so her vigilance against others will be relaxed. This undoubtedly gives him an opportunity. Anyin also asked about the soul, Ji Yue''s answer was veiled, but Simon''s words were first, it was easy to guess what was blurred by Ji Yue. Jiyue said and Simon said is not exactly the same, but the difference is only in the operation method, the general direction is similar. In addition, the need for Gu Luan to protect the soul of feng''er, Ji Yue also mentioned a word, but hide the soul of feng''er can not stand the glass fire. An Yin sneers in the heart, Ji Yue, this is to deceive Gu Luan onto the boat. If they know nothing about these things in advance, guluan will do anything for feng''er. After Gu Luan has done something, she finds that feng''er can''t bear it. Naturally, she won''t leave feng''er alone. She will try her best to protect feng''er until she''s gone. Ji Yue is really good at calculating. An Yin pretended not to see Ji Yue''s sinister intentions, and said: "about the situation of feng''er, let''s go and talk to guluan." "Go ahead." Ji Yue wants to find Gu Luan by an Yin and Qin Jian. Anyin added: "since we have made an agreement, we only need a few of us to stay. As for the others, I will let them withdraw." "No way." Ji Yue immediately objected. She waited so long for a few rations. How could she let them go.Anyin''s face broke down immediately: "what do you mean?" Ji Yue then saw the alert look in Qin Jian''s eyes. She immediately realized that her tone was too urgent, which made the two people suspicious. She immediately said, "I mean you are here. They will not leave." Anyin pretended to believe her and said, "I told them to stay away from her, so as not to create extra troubles for a while." After finishing this sentence, an Yin said in her heart, "they won''t let me be a wick. If they don''t back off, I''m afraid there will be extra problems." Ji Yue "read" an Yin''s voice and immediately stopped talking. Lianyin''s soul is nurtured by anyin. Even if anyin''s soul is torn off, it can maintain its vitality for several days. When anyin''s soul returns to one, it will replace anyin''s soul with Lianyin''s, put anyin''s soul in the base of energy bead, and give the body containing Lianyin''s remnant soul to Qin Jian. As long as you see that an Yin is "alive", how can you think that it is actually a fake. When Qin Jian is distracted to check on "an Yin", she lets her take the opportunity to sneak in and swallow him up. As for other people, even if they step back, if there is a change here, they will naturally come to check, and then the prey will be delivered to the door. A complete ending. On the contrary, the people of Qin family don''t know the art of soul, but they do understand the imperial edict. In addition, Rong''s people are erudite and versatile. Even if they don''t study, they may not have seen the relevant paste. If they see the clue, they will really create extra branches. Now anyin went to ask them to step back, instead, she helped her. Ji Yue secretly smiles in her heart. Once a woman has someone in her heart, she will become silly. This anyin is shrewd in other things. When it comes to Qin Jian''s life, he is as stupid as an ox. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3850 Qin Jian and an Yin return to the team, and they all look at him together, and their eyes indicate: "how about it?" Anyin gently nodded her head, and everyone understood that everything was in the plan. Qin Jian simply explained a few words, opened the material box, Simon got out, tied back to the detector. Jin Peng controls the detector to withdraw from the attack range of the snake king with the crowd, leaving only guluan and the goods vehicle with Lianyin. Ji Yue stares at the front, sees the lone Luan to leave, in the eye twinkles cannot suppress joyful color. Jinpeng and they did not go far. They stopped about two meters away from baigudui and sent a message to Qin Jian: "OK!" Qin Jian light way: "let''s go." Anyin and guluan nod together, and Qin Jian together, control the material vehicle to Jiyue. Ji Yue looks at the three people approaching. Although she can''t see what''s in the car, she can guess about it. It seems that everything she wants has come to her and she just needs to reach out to get it. Three people stop three meters away from Ji Yue. As soon as the goods vehicle was near, Ji Yue felt the breath of pitying Yin. She did too much evil, and the ugly people sent out a strong stench. Her body, which was supported by anyin''s soul, could not cover the stench emanating from her heart. Dirty into such, guluan not to go half a year''s life, can not purify an Yin that pulse soul. Ji Yue was very satisfied with Lianyin, and she did not waste her plan at that time: "where is the base?" Qin Jian takes out the base and throws it to Ji Yue. Ji Yue took it and checked it. It was the base of the energy bead stolen by Simon. When the base of the energy bead arrives, Ji Yue is more at ease with Qin Jian and an Yin. Gu Luan looks at Ji Yue and comes to the point: "is there anything to say about purifying your soul?" Ji Yue: "it''s nothing to talk about. It''s just baking along the edge of anyin''s soul. Don''t let fire hurt anyin''s soul." Guluan glanced at the material box, absorbed with his divine sense, sensed the soul of a pity voice, and asked, "how to deal with the soul of Lianyin?" Ji Yue jokingly said: "her soul has what to deal with, directly burned is." Gu Luan glanced at Ji Yue, but did not make a statement. An Yin listened but took a cold breath. Lianyin was born to be a stillborn child, but her soul was torn away by Ji Yue, and her soul was sealed in the baby corpse. The resentment of the dead baby is heavy, and then it is sealed in the baby''s corpse by tearing the soul. From then on, he can''t reincarnate or even leave, which makes Lianyin''s resentment even heavier. Now Lianyin has no value, but it is an understatement: "burn is." Lianyin is hateful and hateful, but Jiyue''s evil is especially above Lianyin. With Gu Luan''s hand raised, the cover of the material box was lifted by a force, and the wind opened the cloth on Lian Yin''s face, revealing that Lianyin''s face was rotten to the bone. Although Lianyin has an Yin''s life and soul, it is still a dead and living person. If there is no living person''s blood to maintain, the functions of various parts of the body will lose their functions, and there is no difference between them and the dead, and their skin and flesh will rot. Ji Yue frowned in disgust. Gu Luan turned a blind eye to that face, as if what he saw was not a face, but a dead thing. When he turned his hand, a glass fire lotus rose to the palm, and the temperature around him rose instantly. The heat wave made his skin tingle slightly. Qin Jian looked at the glass fire lotus in the heart of guluan''s palm. His heart was boiling hot, and a kind feeling came into being. Before, even though he knew what had happened to him, he didn''t feel that he was the reincarnation of anyone. But looking at the only man who owned the blood lily in addition to him, he felt for the first time that his blood was cut continuously. This man, different from his parents and brothers in this life, is actually his closest relative. Gu Luan looked back at Qin Jian and said, "it should be very painful. Protect her." She meant anyin. Qin Jian''s heart is sullen. His arm goes over an Yin''s shoulder, and embraces her into his arms. He takes a few steps back. Ji Yue is quite disdainful of Qin Jian''s behavior. The burning pain of glass fire can''t be alleviated by holding it. As for retreating, it''s useless. Although glass fire can purify anyin''s soul, if it is not operated properly, the effect of energy bead will be greatly affected. In Ji Yue''s opinion, an Yin and Qin Jian still rely on her to relieve the cup and restore her soul. Before these two things are done, they dare not mess around and will not pose any threat to her. She is now focusing on guluan, but she doesn''t notice that an Yin and Qin Jian are only three steps away from the snake king. The snake king has already given birth to intelligence. His IQ is not lower than that of Ji Yue. Because of his high IQ, he accepted Jiyue as a Chinu, but he didn''t care about anything. He just waited for Jiyue to feed him. Because it is clear that what Ji Yue does is to make a wedding dress for it in the end. Snake king looked at guluan Qin Jian and an Yin before, greedy straight swallow saliva. It ate so many people, but for the first time it saw such a pure person with spiritual power.But the fire lotus in one of the hands made it uncomfortable and immediately realized that the man could not eat it. And this woman is to make a wick. The living man with spiritual power can increase his accomplishments, but the energy released by the energy bead is the foundation of its survival. Without the energy of the bead, it will die. The woman can''t move, and the rest is the man in front of her. The snake king felt the strong spiritual power released from Qin Jian and wished to swallow him. But if you swallow this kid, this woman won''t make wicks anymore. The snake king swallowed his mouth and swallowed it. Ji Yue''s face grows on the belly of the snake king. Qin Jian looks up and sees Ji Yue''s face. Looking at the greedy and persistent expression on his face, he said in his consciousness, "this thing has intelligence quotient. You should be careful when you start fighting." People responded together. An Yin also looked up at the huge thing in front of her, "I don''t know where the snake''s heart is." Qin Jian said, "the skin is very hard. Even if you know where the snake''s heart is, it''s very difficult to cut through its skin and take out its heart with one move. To take out the snake''s heart, you have to kill the snake first and then take the heart." An Yin said "um". Gu Luan said: "you must be good, call me to start." Qin Jian breathed heavily and looked at an Yin in his arms. His eyes were full of worry. An Yin Chong Qin Jian smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Qin Jian pulled at the corners of his mouth, but failed to laugh. He had a glass fire himself. He knew that the glass fire was powerful. The words "nothing will happen" did not comfort him at all. Looking at an Yin''s gentle eyes, I suddenly thought. Guluan may protect feng''er from the heat of glass fire with his soul power. Can he also use his soul power to separate the induction between an Yin and the soul of that pulse? Ask an Yin in the consciousness: "can you make an illusion for the snake king?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3851 When they found that Jiyue and the snake king combined into one, they thought that Ji Yue''s consciousness temporarily suppressed the snake king and occupied the dominant position. Just like two souls in a body, although the two spirits coexist, the strong soul will suppress the weak soul and play a leading role. If the other soul does not have enough power to seize control, it will not have the dominant consciousness, or even sleepy. Now it seems that they are wrong. The snake king was not suppressed by Ji Yue at all, and his ideology was independent. The illusion that Mu Jin Yan creates for Ji Yue is the same as what she sees in reality, but the screen shows their inner thoughts and the communication between their teammates. Therefore, the snake king did not see the difference for the time being, but if they did something, their behavior was different from the scene in the Jiyue fantasy. The snake king could immediately find out, and then immediately wake up Ji Yue and even spontaneously attack them, and their plan would be broken. If they want the plan to go smoothly, they have to shield the snake king together. Anyin didn''t want to go anywhere else when she heard Qin Jian ask if she could make an illusion for the snake king. To create illusion, we need a suitable opportunity. Mu Jin Yan''s spiritual power is much higher than Ji Yue, and she just catches an opportunity to bring Ji Yue into a dreamland. The king of serpentine devoured so many spiritual practices, and his spiritual cultivation was far ahead of Ji Yue, otherwise Ji Yue would not sacrifice herself to the king of serpentine. Anyin doesn''t know the depth of the snake king. It''s a bit of adventure to make it a fantasy. They''ve been using conscious communication, and it''s not responding. In this case, either this thing can''t read the mind, or the city hall is very deep and pretends to be stupid with them. Anyin didn''t immediately create an illusion for the snake king, but first used her consciousness to say to Gu Luan: "in a moment, cooperate with me to frighten the snake king." Gu Luan said, "well.". Anyin looked up at the snake king and said, "your Chinu is so arrogant, you don''t care? If you know, she is a Chino. If you don''t know, you think she is the master and you are the slave. " Like animals, monsters have a strong sense of class, and the ruler''s position is not allowed to be peeped at by others. After hearing this, the snake king really showed a strong anger. He squinted at the shadow of Ji Yue beside him, but the rest of his eyes saw an Yin looking at it like a smile. When the snake king knew that he had been discovered by an Yin, he became angry and didn''t put on any more. His greedy eyes slipped on them, and his saliva dripped out of his mouth, which made his face like Ji Yue look extremely obscene. Although Ji Yue offered sacrifices to the snake king, she was the slave of the snake king, but she always thought that she was the king. She did so only by virtue of the power of the snake king. When she is strong enough, she will devour the soul of the snake king and become the real ruler. Before that, she and the snake king were just collaborators. When she heard an Yin say that she was a slave, she was very unhappy. At this time, she saw the snake king drooling and looked down on the snake king. She still wanted to be her king because of her virtue? Jiyue glared at the snake king fiercely, indicating that it would not be so humiliating. However, the snake king ignored her and just stared at an Yin. After anyin''s soul was drawn away, although this body had no spiritual power, it should be delicious because it has been nourished by such good spiritual power for a long time. Even if it can''t increase long-term cultivation, it should also be very good as a snack. When the snake king thought of this, he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. An Yin called out in low consciousness: "lone Luan, do it." Gu Luan suddenly throws the glass fire in his palm to the snake king. The snake king''s mind is on an Yin and Qin Jian. Unexpectedly, Gu Luan suddenly strikes at him. He only feels a heat wave coming to him. He turns his head and looks at it. Seeing the glass fire attacking his head and covering his face, the snake''s head trembles. He subconsciously wants to counterattack. Before he can take action, the glass fire disappears in front of him, leaving only the heat that has not yet dissipated. The snake king is stunned. Anyin takes the moment when the snake king loses his mind, and his mental power cuts in. She did not build another fantasy space for the snake king, but directly introduced the consciousness of the snake king to Ji Yue''s fantasy space. At the same time, he built his own spiritual consciousness with the spirit consciousness of Mu Jin Yan, and shared the burden of spiritual strength which was more than doubled by Mu Jin''s words. When guluan waved his hand, the barrier formed by spiritual power blocked the head of the snake in front of him. The snake king came back to himself. He only heard Gu Luan say coldly, "don''t make her mind." Feng''er''s soul is in an Yin''s body. It''s reasonable for Gu Luan to warn him when he sees the snake king salivating at an Yin. The snake king trembled with anger and glared at Gu Luan fiercely. He didn''t find that his consciousness was sent into the fantasy space created by others. An Yin checked the space, confirmed that there was no loophole, and then said to Qin Jian: "OK." Qin Jian nods his head to Gu Luan.Guluan took away the barrier, ignoring the snake king who wanted to tear his bones into his stomach. He did not ask Ji Yue to release the ban on Lianyin''s soul. Instead, he forced him to break the ban and put forward Lianyin''s soul. The soul of ordinary people is a white shadow, but the soul of Lianyin can not see the color of the soul itself, like a group of wet and viscous mud. Gu Luan, who was a teenager, frowned at the stench and smell in front of her. Guluan doesn''t know where anyin''s soul is wrapped in this thing. She doesn''t dare to throw the glass fire to burn it. Control the glass fire lotus carefully close, from the outside to burn slowly. As soon as the glazed fire rubbed on the sticky thing, the soul of that group immediately gave out a shrill scream, and the drowsy pitiful sound also woke up in pain, screamed and climbed up to see his soul burning on the fire. He struggled to climb out of the material box to stop Gu Luan. Ji Yue is afraid of Lianyin''s disorder. She throws out a pair of mahogany nails and nails Lianyin on the material box. Lianyin is convulsed with pain, but she can''t get rid of those peach wood needles. She can''t help but watch her soul burn away. Anyin has no pity for Lianyin, but she still shivers after listening to Lianyin''s ghostly howl. Ji Yue thinks that Lianyin is too noisy, and throws out a mahogany nail and stabs into Lianyin''s vocal cord. Lianyin opens her mouth and can''t make a sound any more. It doesn''t take much spiritual power to burn Lianyin''s dead soul, but guluan is afraid to hurt anyin''s life and soul. He is extremely careful, but also very exhausting. Anyin looks at Lianyin''s soul, which is burning by the glass fire, makes Zizi sound, but she only feels a little uncomfortable with the heat, but she doesn''t feel the pain of guluan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3852 At the beginning, an Yin thought it might be because of her special constitution. The glass fire had little effect on her. But intuition is not the case. Lianyin''s soul was burned little by little, and the skin was removed, which was like a bunch of dirty old broken cotton wadding. That group of "broken cotton wadding" met the glass fire, immediately turned into a wisp of black smoke, in the blink of an eye, then disappeared without a trace. Lianyin''s murders and evils end up in ashes. The dirty and black "broken cotton wadding" is getting thinner and thinner, and a soft jade white soul light comes through, if it is the same as the bright moon wrapped in dark clouds. Gu Luan''s expression became dignified. When the glass fire approached, he was more careful, for fear that his glass fire would burn to the soul wrapped in the soul light. Ji Yue stares at the glass fire in Gu Luan''s hand, and she doesn''t dare to blink. Even the snake king, who is spinning around her and Qin Jian, also looks at Gu Luan. Anyin feels more and more hot, but in addition to the heat, she still has no pain. In her consciousness, she whispers to Youbao that she has no pain. Is it a normal phenomenon. You Bao shrank in the jade bell and didn''t dare to move, for fear that if you don''t carefully probe out, you will be roasted by the terrible heat. Hearing an Yin''s question, he said stiffly, "normal." Anyin just breathed a sigh of relief, and then listened to Youbao: "if someone helps you with pain, of course you don''t feel pain." What do you mean? Anyin subconsciously looks at Qin Jian. Qin Jian stares at the glass fire in guluan''s hand. He is not impatient. He is calm and calm. There is nothing unusual about him. However, an Yin carefully finds that his face is a little white, and there are beads of sweat on his forehead. His hair has been soaked with sweat. Thinking of you Bao''s words, my heart suddenly "clutters". She and Qin Jian have a common understanding, but they don''t have a common sense. They quickly open up the common feeling. Just after the idea, the sharp and unbearable pain suddenly strikes. The pain came too suddenly, and before she could react, synesthesia was turned off. There is an answer to why there is no pain. An Yin looks up at the handsome Yan in front of her, her heart bursts out, and she feels a little breathless. At the moment of anyin''s feeling, Qin Jian knew that anyin had found it. He looked down to anyin and looked at her with tears in her eyes. She tightened her arm around her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok." Face pain white, where is nothing like. An Yin took a hard breath and tried to be calm: "the enemy is in front of you. You shouldn''t use up your energy like this." Qin Jian: "I am in good health and can''t consume anything." Anyin shook her head and anxiously said, "no, you''re going to take the spirit out." Simon said that feng''er couldn''t stand the glass fire. When she wanted to protect her soul with her soul, all of them listened. After an Yin found that she couldn''t feel the pain because of Qin Jian, she understood what was going on. The difference is that the glass fire does not directly burn to anyin. She will feel pain because there is a common feeling between her life and soul. With his soul Qi, Qin Jian cut off the common feeling between an Yin and his life and soul. He cut off the synesthesia between anyin and his life and soul, and the pain of life and soul will bite back on him. Therefore, the pain that an Yin can''t feel will not be less, or even double. Qin Jian would rather double his pain than suffer a little sin. Being taken care of by her husband like this, an Yin''s chest is very hot, but looking at Qin Jian suffering for her, she is heartbroken. Qin Jian didn''t want her to suffer a little, but she didn''t want him to suffer such pain. Qin Jian bowed his head down, and his lips printed on an Yin''s forehead: "good, don''t make trouble, it will be OK soon." When you are in a moment, you will be angry and angry. As long as the dead soul wrapped in the life soul is stripped away, the life soul will not continue to be corroded by the resentment sent out by the dead soul. In order to make an Yin less guilty in the future, guluan immediately removed the dead soul wrapped in an Yin''s life and soul. It is a hundred times more difficult to remove the resentment from the soul than to burn the dead soul directly. Whether it''s the energy guluan needs to consume or the pain an Yin has to bear, it has to be calculated by a hundred times and a thousand times. After clearing the resentment in the soul, whether it is lonely Luan or an Yin, will be extremely weak. Although Gu Luan wants to suffer less sin in the future, she will not lose her fighting power, so she will stop after stripping away the dead soul. Since guluan began to clean up the soul of the dead, Qin Jian''s vision has not left the group of glass fire, the idea of guluan guess clearly. Now there is only a thin layer of dead soul left. When this layer of dead soul is removed, the pain of soul Qi will be over. "As soon as it''s ready, I''ll carry the rest myself." Anyin just wanted to stop Qin Jian''s pain immediately. Qin Jian''s face became more and more pale, but he laughed at an Yin and joked, "you''re such a small body. When you finish carrying it, you still have the strength to open the mask for me in a moment?"With Qin Jian''s skill, he can perfectly avoid the attack of the snake king even if he doesn''t have an Yin to open the aura mask. His words are just a joke. An Yin see soft can''t, simply pull down the face, want to hard, but did not wait for her to speak, Qin Jian then convergence in the eyes of play, light way: "anyin, you are not a person now, there is a weaker existence, you need to protect." An Yin looks at the dignified Qin Jian''s eyes, all the words stuck in the throat, miserable to death, but can''t say a word. She is really no longer a person, there is a small life in her stomach. She can carry with a strong idea, but this is too weak a small life can not carry it. Qin Jian said that the children need her to guard, but actually he is guarding them. Anyin sucked her nose and swallowed the tears. She put her head close to the man''s arms. Listening to his painful breath, she blushed and whispered, "baby, this is your father, a great man." Other people can''t hear the conversation between an Yin and Qin Jian in their consciousness, but feng''er can hear it clearly. When she hears this, she says softly, "anyin, you are really happy." "Well." Anyin directly bear, no matter what she has experienced in her life, but with Qin Jian, those she bear are nothing more: "guluan is so good to you." Feng''er looked at the expression and focused on the man and said: "yes, he is really very good. But I''m not as good as you... " If at that time, she had less scruples and less thoughts, and some had nothing, and could be as brave and fearless as anyin, maybe she and guluan could be together. Even though the time together might be very short, as long as they were together, they would be as happy as anyin and Qin Jian. PS: it''s Monday. Let''s get a wave of tickets, please www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3853 An Yin read feng''er''s voice and said, "it''s not too late to start now." Feng''er raised her head slightly, her long hair raised and showed her beautiful face. She looked at her beloved man fondly, and the corners of her mouth raised a gentle smile: "yes, it''s not too late now." It''s not so easy to tear the soul, but it has nothing to do with him. If she can have a chance to live a life again, if not, she will be with him alone. A hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, until her soul disappears, why not. Anyin said, "you''re right to think so." The gray brown dead soul is completely removed, revealing a small bright soul bead. Gu Luan long breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the soul bead in front of him. The soul bead is as white as jade, emitting the hazy brilliance of the moon. However, through the warm luster, we can see the dark shadows inside. It''s a trace left by the erosion of resentment. That''s what you need to pull out next. The soul without Death soul has a strong sense of empathy with anyin''s other souls. But anyin did not appreciate his life and soul, anxiously and concerned to check Qin Jian''s physical condition. "How do you feel?" "It''s OK." An Yinming knew that no matter what he asked Qin Jian, he would answer like this, but he still couldn''t help asking. After asking, he felt that asking was nothing. It was better to check by himself. Xiang Shaolong focused on Western medicine, but he didn''t lose the roots of his ancestors. He also learned Chinese medicine well. Anyin followed Xiang Shaolong and learned everything he could. The finger touches Qin''s pulse. Just now that pain, let Qin Jian very tired, but fortunately, his mental strength is strong, that ordinary people can not bear the pain did not hurt his nerves. According to his current physical condition, he should have a good rest to recover, but the next is a tough battle, there is no time for him to rest. An Yin is so distressed that she wants to cry. She takes out some pills and puts them into Qin Jian''s mouth. These pills are made up of 404 li of spirit grass. Before, the nine souls were unstable and guluan was seriously injured. All of them were raised with this kind of pills. If it was not for fear that taking too much medicine would be harmful to her health, she would like to take out a large number of pills and give it to Qin Jian. Qin Jian knows that this is not the time to show off his courage. When an Yin gives him medicine, he will swallow it honestly. No medicine can make the injury instantly recover, but the analgesic effect of the medicine, and the effect comes quickly, after taking it, the residual pain instantly subsided a lot. Jiyue and the snake king looked at the soul bead that had cleared away the dead soul, and their eyes were radiant with excitement. As long as the soul bead is cleaned up, it is a step further away from the lamp wick. Ji month can''t wait to urge: "quick, quickly pull out those things inside." Gu Luan ignores Ji Yue and asks Qin Jian and an Yin: "do you need a rest?" When he removed the dead soul, he was afraid that an Yin could not bear it. He paid attention to an Yin from a wisp of consciousness. As a result, he found that an Yin didn''t feel painful. If you look at Qin Jian, you can see. In his opinion, this is the man''s responsibility. "No," Qin said Although they can eat to supplement their physical strength in the periphery, their nerves have been tense and they are wasting energy. Protracted war is not good for them. It has taken a lot of time to get rid of the dead soul. If he is in good condition, the physical strength of his teammates will decrease. Anyin knows that Qin Jian doesn''t want to drag everyone down because he is alone. Although she loves Qin Jian, she can''t let her love him become a drag on his heart. She can only acquiesce to his decision against his will. Looking at the couple, Gu Luan couldn''t help but praise them. "That''s the beginning." Ji Yue is excitedly staring at the soul bead, waiting for Gu Luan to absorb the resentment in the soul bead. However, she doesn''t start her work. She is in a hurry: "Why are you still in a daze? Purify your soul quickly." Ji Yue has been the master of 404 for a long time. She is used to the posture of being aloof. In a hurry, she forgets to pay attention to her tone. Although guluan was sealed for thousands of years, it was the prince who was born after all. Before that, no one but his father could give advice to him. Looking at Ji Yue''s face, she snorted coldly. Five fingers closed, glass fire lotus disappeared in his palm. Ji Yue sees guluan take off the glass fire, stupefied for a moment, just react to who he is talking to. Guluan was originally the pure blood of the Qin family of werewolves. He was also a prince. He had been proud since he was born. Later, although he was sealed for thousands of years, he turned into a blood demon. Even if the demon king of the demon Kingdom saw him, he would be polite. Ji Yue thinks that she is strong enough now. With the power of the energy bead, she can be invincible. But after guluan became a blood demon, no one has seen him fight, and no one knows what kind of strength the blood demon is.Ji Yue doesn''t want to fight with Gu Luan, she just wants to send Gu Luan to commit suicide. "I mean, if you clean up the resentment earlier, the soul of an Yin can return to one earlier, and feng''er can get rid of it earlier." Gu Luan sneers at him. She wants him to die early. An Yin makes a wick for her as soon as possible. Ji Yue sees that Gu Luan''s face doesn''t improve. She wants to say a few more nice words, but she sees that Gu Luan copies the soul bead in her palm and uses a group of spiritual power to protect her. Then the soul bead disappears out of thin air. "Where is the soul bead?" Ji Yue suddenly had a bad feeling. She looked at Gu Luan quickly and asked in a sharp voice, "what have you done?" Gu Luan doesn''t even sweep the corners of her eyes. She turns around and turns into a dark awn. Ji Yue screamed: "he wants to escape, stop him quickly." Dozens of snakeheads attacked the dark awn together. Suddenly, the snake king felt a heat wave coming to him. Before he could recover, he felt a sharp pain on his body, and immediately gave out a cry of "hissing". Jiyue and the snake king have been combined into one. This virtual image is only recognized by a wisp of soul. The original body of her soul is still in the snake king''s body. She separated her soul and recognized it. The five senses were all in the shadow, but the main soul did not. Hearing the king''s scream, he turned his head and saw that both anyin and Qin Jian were gone. However, there was a group of glazed fire lotus exploding in the snake king''s abdomen, which happened to be on the face of the snake king''s abdomen, which was her face. Ji Yue was shocked and wanted to return to the snake king''s body. She waved the glass fire with the snake king''s body, but it was too late. The glass fire directly pasted on her face, and the pain of skin burning and flesh cracking came in an instant. "Ah --" Ji Yue covered her face, and her breath was full of burnt flesh. The shadow was so painful that it rolled on the ground. In the blink of an eye, it was so pale that only a little transparent shadow was left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3854 When the snake king saw that guluan was going to run away with his soul beads, all his attention was focused on him. Some of the snake heads went into the ground and searched for him in a carpet way, while the other side prevented him from running away from the air. Qin Jian and an Yin, who were standing in front of him, did not see Qin Jian''s hands without a sound of a glass fire lotus. Anyin had heard that when she wanted to purify her soul with guluan''s glass fire, she thought that the glass fire was the unique ability of the blood demon, and did not associate it with Qin Jian. Suddenly, he saw the fire lotus in the palm of Qin Jian''s hand. He was also surprised and opened his eyes. But he thought of the relationship between Qin Jian and guluan. He also thought of many things about guluan society, including Qin Jian. Instantly understand that glass fire is not the unique ability of blood demons, but the ability of their gene mutation. Anyin saw the glass fire, although there was a moment of shock, but did not affect her operation. At the moment of Gu Luan''s escape, she also uses the reclusive skill according to the plan, and conceals her and Qin Jian''s body shapes. When guluan was in hiding, the snake king thought that guluan would run far away, so he tried his best to search for the distance. However, he did not think that guluan was not far away, but fled to the location of anyin and Qinjian. Anyin opens the aura mask and puts guluan in. When guluan escapes from the earth, she is covered by the aura of an Yin. Ji Yue and the snake king think that Gu Luan and corpse demon are the same. They don''t know that Gu Luan''s way of hiding is to enter the space-time gap directly. Even if they turn over the ground, they can''t find him. Guluan gave no reason to Jiyue and the snake king. They tossed and tossed, and Qin Jian and he stood on both sides of anyin with a glass fire lotus in their hands. They were only a few meters away from the snake king, but the snake king did not feel their presence. The three stood shoulder to shoulder, looking at the belly of the snake. The face on the belly of the snake king had been burned by the glass fire, leaving only a burnt black hole. The glass fire can burn out such a big hole in the snake king, which shows that the glass can indeed hurt it. But the snake king''s body was burned out such a big hole, can also jump around, it is clear that the glass fire can do limited damage to the snake king. Qin Jian and Gu Luan have a good idea. This thing is not impossible to kill, but the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. It can''t be leveled off by throwing a few glass fires. It''s as expensive as they thought before. An Yin looked at the burnt black hole for a while, worried and asked, "will the snake''s heart be burned away by you?" Qin Jian confidently said, "No Gu Luan studied the black hole carefully and said, "it is impossible for the snake''s heart to be placed in Ji Yue''s head. And Qin Jian this fire is very measured, just burned Ji Yue''s face, and did not hurt other. Therefore, there is no possibility of burning the snake''s heart. " "It makes sense." Anyin agrees with guluan. The wisp of soul consciousness separated by Ji Yue could not hold on. She returned to the snake and waited for the glass fire to extinguish, and the pain was slightly relieved. Thinking of the three men who had disappeared under his eyes, he asked the snake king, "have you found anyone?" The pain pushed the snake''s anger and killing heart to the extreme. It almost turned the white bone pile upside down, but could not find the whereabouts of the three. Seeing Ji Yue speak to herself in a domineering tone, she was furious. Suddenly, her stomach sac opened and turned into a big mouth full of sharp teeth, and her throat was full of bloody gas. Ji Yue heard the bloody gas, looked back, scared almost scattered on the spot. The snake king swallowed up Ji Yue''s soul in one bite, and her stomach juice eroded her soul, which was burned by the glass fire. Ji Yue screamed with pain again and begged for mercy. An Yin saw that the snake king''s abdomen was suddenly up and down. She was surprised. She drew out the bone blood arrow and aimed at the snake king''s tummy. Qin Jian pressed and held an Yin''s hand: "don''t rush to do it, look at it first." His hearing and eyesight are far better than anyin. He has been paying close attention to the snake king''s movements. The snake king has been tumbling under the ground, but he has not moved the land in front of him, which shows that the snake king has not found them. If anyin''s arrow goes out, they can''t hide it. There are not many opportunities to study the snake king at such a close distance. He doesn''t want to waste it. With her eyes closed, Gu Luan listened to the sound of the snake king''s body and said, "it seems that there is a civil war." Anyin and Mu Jinyan''s illusion has not been interrupted. Anyin finds that Ji Yue''s consciousness is forced to stop. She tries to invade the consciousness of the snake king and read the king''s voice. What appears in her consciousness is the open stomach sac. The strong bloody gas pours on her face, which makes her retch. But just for a moment, the snake king was aware of an Yin''s invasion and immediately searched for the consciousness of an Yin. An Yin urgent way: "it found me." Finish saying that, and the evening Jin speech at the same time interrupt to Ji Yue and snake king to create illusion.Guluan immediately with an Yin and Qin Jian, to run away. At the moment when the three people escaped into the underground space, several snake heads pierced out from the ground. Several snake heads were drilling out of the bone pile in front of them, but nothing was found. They were more and more angry. However, an Yin''s invasion of consciousness reminds the snake king that Ji Yue can use the cup insect to read her heart, and vomites Ji Yue out of her stomach pouch. This time, the snake king can''t digest Ji Yue, but the pain of soul erosion is enough for Ji Yue. The king of serpentine looked at Jiyue with a look of frustration and said, "find that girl with the cup worm." The cup Ji Yue gave to anyin and Qin Jian was the larva of the snake king. However powerful it was, it was only a snake snake. It didn''t know how to use the cup. These things still depend on human beings. Ji Yue trembled with pain and looked at the monster overlooking her. She really realized that she could not be superior to the snake king. Before that, the snake king was obedient to her, but pretended to be a pig eating a tiger, misleading her and making her think that she could control it. As long as she and it were combined into one, its power became her strength. In fact, she really became the monster''s Chino. This cognition makes Ji Yue hate and regret but unwilling. But if you want to pull back, you can only bear this tone first, and then slowly look for opportunities later. Ji Yue did not before the arrogance, obediently released consciousness, but did not feel anything. She thought that her soul was damaged, which affected her spiritual power. She forced her spirit again and urged her skills. After waiting for a long time, she could not wait for the female cup to respond. Ji Yue was flustered. She took a drop of blood from the snake king and dropped it on her wrist to urge the cup technique again. Still no response. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3855 There are two cases in which the beetle does not respond. 1¡¢ The cup is broken. 2¡¢ But the master''s spiritual strength is exhausted, or the cup insect is stronger than the master and is no longer under the master''s control. Ji Yue can feel the female cup, but she does not respond to her call. She thought that it was her mental strength that made the insect no longer under control and hated her teeth. The snake king was impatient to wait. Seeing that Ji Yue looked wrong, he asked, "where is she?" Ji Yue took a deep breath and said, "I''m injured. My spiritual power is damaged. The cup worm doesn''t listen to my call." The snake king squinted in the blink of an eye to see Ji Yue''s increasing unhappiness. However, Jiyue had already offered a sacrifice to him. He swallowed Ji Yue. In addition to giving him a bad breath, he didn''t get any benefits. In addition, he had to lose a slave. He snorted and ignored Ji Yue and continued to look for an Yin. Gu Luan escapes from the underground, and Qin Jian and an Yin also come out of the space. When they saw that the three of them came back safely, they were all relieved. "How about it?" asked Mu Jin Gu Luan''s palm turns, and an Yin''s soul emerges. Just now, Mu Jinyan and an Yin have been supporting the dreamland together, and they are clear about the development of things. However, other people can''t enter the dreamland. They can only hear their conversation through an Yin''s consciousness, and can''t witness the whole process. So he asked this sentence, so that the imperial edict, who was worried but didn''t ask much, knew that anyin''s soul was indeed in good condition. Zhao Yan looked at the pulse soul floating above guluan''s palm. His eyes were slightly red, but he was obviously relieved. The evening Jin speech looks at such imperial edict speech, droops the eye, covers the eye bottom a touch of gratification. Although the future road will be more difficult, but took this step, at least saw the dawn. Lin Lin looked at the evening Jin words, smile, nothing said, but quietly for others to do everything in the evening Jin words, really good gentle. She really loves this man. Mu Jin Yan feels that Lin Lin has been looking at his eyes. He turns his head and looks at him. The smile on Lin Lin Lin''s face enlarges in an instant. She originally looks cute and sweet. The smile is more and more delicate. Mu Jin can''t help but lose her soul for a moment. Lin Lin stood on tiptoe, gathered to the ear of evening Jin speech, whispered: "you are so good." Lin Lin''s words like a small goldfish tail in the evening Jin words on the tip of the heart swept, itching. The evening Jin speech clear Jun''s face instantaneous soft down, the eyeground floats a touch of gentleness. Gu Luan looked at Qin Jian and said, "this pulse soul, put me here first." Qin Jian also has glass fire, which does not conflict with the residual heat of the glass fire on the soul. However, Qin Jian and an Yin are partners and keep the closest contact with anyin. The glass fire is placed in guluan, which keeps a certain distance from anyin, which is safer for anyin and Fenger. Qin Jian didn''t have much polite words and nodded his head. An Yin''s life and soul, put in Gu Luan, is Qin Jian''s unreserved trust in Gu Luan. Gu Luan''s heart warms, hands a grip, put life and soul away. Rong Xun looked at the white bones thrown by the snake king in front of him and said, "it''s going to start." The crowd nodded together. An Yin shows her figure a few meters away from the white bone circle. Qin Jian and Gu Luan are still standing on both sides of her side by side, while the others line up behind them. Jin Peng took out the loudspeaker and yelled in front of him: "ugly, blind, the person you are looking for is here." When the snake king heard the cry, he waved away his bones and saw the group of people standing in the distance. The three people who had just disappeared in front of him were standing in front of him. The three escaped from his search ring, but did not leave. Instead, they stood at a distance and watched it. In the eyes of the snake king, it was a provocation. The snake king could no longer suppress his anger, and hundreds of snake heads stormed at the group. Qin Jian and Gu Luan know that the snake king''s attack range is several meters away, and they can''t hurt anyin. They still step forward together and stand in front of anyin side by side to block an Yin behind. The snake king was so angry that he only wanted to swallow up all those people and rushed forward without any consideration. He completely forgot his attack range. Since she found out that the situation was not controlled by the two sides, she did not want to see the situation. Then the snake king went to eat some bitterness, and even hoped that the other side could severely hurt the snake king, so that she could have a chance to control the snake king and turn away from the guests. The head of the snake has already rushed to the edge of the white bone heap in a blink of an eye. Seeing that the prey is not far away, the snake head is more and more excited to rush forward, and suddenly its neck makes dozens of "click" sounds. Only then does it find that the neck is stretched to the limit, but it is still a little bit from the prey. The snake head is not willing to stretch its neck and rush forward, but it can not move forward any more. Qin Jian watched that pile of disgusting things in front of the snake neck, sneered, and guluan together, raised his hands, palms up, both hands holding a group of glass fire lotus.The two did not throw the glass fire lotus, but continued to absorb the ground fire, which wrapped the glass fire lotus. The heat wave alone made the snake head very uncomfortable. The snake king discovered that Qin Jian was holding a fire lotus with glazed glaze. It was obvious that Qin Jian was not burning guluan''s stomach just now, but Qin Jian. This discovery made the snake king even more impatient. But the scorched stomach was still in pain. The snake king was really afraid of the glass fire, so he hastened to retract those heads, but it was too late. Qin Jian and guluan throw the glass fire wrapped with the earth''s core fire together. The fire in the center of the earth, with the lethality of the glass fire, spreads out in an instant. Hundreds of snakeheads are huge, and four glass fires can''t wrap all the heads. Qin Jian and guluan cooperate, and the four glazed fires are evenly arranged and smashed into the snake head heap. Hundreds of snakeheads were trampling on each other. In a blink of an eye, they were not caught by the burning ones, but were entangled by the burning ones. The spreading of the ground fire was very strong. If you touched it, it would ignite. Just listen to the "bang" sound, hundreds of snake heads were ignited. The snake king screamed with pain, but he was afraid that the fire would ignite other snake heads. He did not dare to retract. He could only stretch his neck and wrestle on the ground, trying to extinguish the deadly fire. Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan opened the arrow to kill the fish that missed the net. Other people who have long-range attacks also launch attacks. The more than one hundred heads of snakes came fiercely, but they became drowning dogs. After a while, more than 100 snake heads were slaughtered. A pile of scorched heads of snakes fell on the ground. It''s a pity that the neck of the snake is too long. The ground fire can only burn to half of the snake''s neck at most. The crowd looked at the ground fire, which only spread to less than half of the snake''s neck, and said it was a pity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3856 The head of the snake king is like a man''s arm. If he cuts off his hand, he can live even though he is disabled. If the earth fire can not burn the main body of the snake king, it will lose its life. To kill the snake king, we have to fight a war of attrition. Rong Xun was about to order the war. An Yin said, "wait a minute." They all look at an Yin. An Yin slightly tilted his head, as if listening to something attentively. Rong Xun asked low, "how?" An Yin: "feng''er read Ji Yue''s voice in reverse with the female cup. Now I can hear Ji Yue''s dialogue with the snake king. The snake king injured Ji Yue, and there was a contradiction between them. " "Listen to what they say." Rongxun immediately signaled his subordinates to suspend their action. An Yin nods. Although they have made a plan of battle, to kill the snake king, they must enter the attack range of the snake king, relying on the operation. If they are not careful, or in special circumstances, they will be injured slightly and die seriously. The risk is not small. If there are contradictions within the other party, then we can use this point to start from the other party and reduce their risk. The snake''s head was burnt, and the whole snake neck was also discarded. It hung on the ground soft and inconvenient for the snake king to move. He endured the pain and let other snake heads bite off the discarded necks. More than one hundred heads were missing. Looking from afar, the snake king was like a piece of manga missing from the top of his right head. The snake king used to feed on Ji Yue, and he lived a life of open mouth. And the prey that was sent to its mouth was too weak to resist in front of it. After a long time, he thought that he was incomparably powerful and invincible. In addition, when Ji Yue and an Yin negotiated, the tone was extremely arrogant, and those people also held back their anger and did not dare to attack. Anyin''s obedience made the snake king think that these people were as weak as those who had eaten before. Until guluan summoned the glass fire, it felt that the individual in this group would be in trouble. But even so, in its eyes, these people are still weak existence. Therefore, after being burned by the glass fire of Qin Jian, he felt that his prestige was provoked. In his anger, he began to give the other party an idea of demoralizing him. As a result, he got off to a bad start and lost more than 100 snake heads. The snake king can''t be beaten well. If you cut off the snake neck, he will not attack actively. The snake king is not a human being. He is born with a cold-blooded nature. When he meets a strong enemy, he knows how to revolve. He will not fight for a breath. Seeing Ji Yue, who was watching the drama, she suddenly realized something. She was so angry that she said, "they are very powerful. Why don''t you tell me?" The snake king was raised by Ji Yue. In Ji Yue''s eyes, no matter how powerful he was, he knew nothing about the world. He was a fool with four legs and a simple brain. Before, he swaggered in front of her and almost killed her because she used to be so lawless and self righteous. Therefore, I hope that the other side will frustrate the spirit of the snake king, and let the snake king know that without her, it can''t do anything without her. I didn''t expect that the other side would directly waste more than 100 heads of the snake king. It doesn''t make her feel safe. At the same time, I was puzzled that the other side started the war with such recklessness, and was not afraid that she would not give Qin Jian a solution? Jiyue is eager to know what the other party is now, but the female can''t get in touch with her. She can''t get to know the other party''s plan through an Yin. Ji Yue is irritable in her heart. She is more and more unhappy when she hears the ferocious tone of the snake king. If she is not hurt by the glass fire, with her strong spirit, she can attack the snake king to suppress the snake king. However, she was injured by the glass fire and eroded by the stomach juice of the snake king. Her soul was so weak that it was difficult to maintain her shape. At this time, although he hated the snake king to the extreme, he did not dare to collide with him again. He said, "when you hear the other party''s provocation, you immediately launch an attack. I have no time to explain it to you." Of course, the snake king didn''t believe Ji Yue''s words. She offered sacrifices to it and integrated with it. Although she had various independent consciousness, some of them were interlinked. If she wanted to stop it, she only needed to move her mind and it could sense it. However, from the beginning to the end, it did not sense that Ji Yue had the meaning of stopping. Although it has not contacted other human beings, it has the cunning of snakes. After a little thought, she guessed Ji Yue''s intention. This bitch is trying to use these humans to fight it. The snake king thought that because of this woman, she had lost more than 100 heads. Without more than 100 heads, although the injury was not too serious, it was enough. Usually, it will not hesitate to tear up the soul of this bitch, let her know the consequences of calculating it. But in the battle just now, it realized that the world was not as easy to conquer as it imagined. It needed to know more about the world. At present, only Ji Yue could tell it about this."Tell me, what are their functions and abilities?" he ordered For it, the identity of these people is not important. It is important to distinguish the roles of these people, and then break them one by one according to their abilities, and then the ones that should be used to make wicks and those that should be eaten should be eaten. As for the two guys who set fire. The snake slurred. Although these two guys are very difficult to do, if they can be swallowed up, their accomplishments must be different from the present. If she is not willing to die for the snake king, she will die. But the stronger the Viper king is, the more difficult it is for her to control it. The snake king now has a knot in her heart. When she is worthless, he will swallow her up. Ji Yue thinks in her mind, how can she save the snake''s life and not let it continue to be strong. At present, there is only one way to delay time. As long as it is not allowed to eat people again, its cultivation will not grow. In addition, the snake king has to rely on the energy of the energy bead to survive. Her bargaining chip is the energy bead. The opposite person, Ji Yue can''t recognize completely, so she simply said the person she knew, especially the relationship between those people and an Yin. "You should understand what I mean when I say that." The snake king has some characteristics of snake, such as ruthlessness and cruelty. The male snake asks the female for II love. If he is refused, he will eat the female snake. Even if the female snake agrees, he will go away after enjoying himself. He will neither take care of his partner nor take care of his children. The snake king did not understand human feelings, but understood the meaning of Ji Yue''s words. If it ate those people, the man named anyin, he would not make wicks for it. Even if the woman wants to eat it later. What they have to do now is to catch those people and not kill one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3857 "You''re playing with me." Ji Yue used to threaten an Yin with a Qin Jian, but now she wants it to catch everyone. The point is, those people are out of its reach, and if they''re not close, it can''t catch them at all. "If I''m lying to you, you should know." Ji Yue tried to get back the initiative: "their goal has not been achieved, they will not leave. As long as you listen to my arrangement, there is a chance to catch them." "You can''t control that worm now." "It was you who hurt me, and I need to repair my spirit now." She can fix her spirit with the snake king. But in that way, the snake king''s power will be weakened. Ji Yue''s fight is to weaken the snake king''s strong idea. But she doesn''t want to recover her trace. Ji Yue said, "don''t you want to restore the energy bead?" "They won''t leave if they want to get rid of it." The snake king''s right shoulder was still painful. He thought that it was all because of Ji Yue''s concealment that he would be hurt. His anger flared up again. He grabbed Jiyue, spewed out a bloody miasma, wrapped her up and threw her into the demon pill. He said: "if you dare to be rude to me again, I will refine you." Serpentine originally depended on trace elements decomposed from underground corpses. But after 404 times of turbulence, the ground was almost filled with corpses. A large number of corpses decayed, which changed the soil quality and caused the snakehead to change. From absorbing trace elements to eating rotten meat directly, a large amount of corpse poison accumulated in the body of snakehead, which further changed the snakehead to be able to hunt live animals. The snake king was fed a large number of human beings by Ji Yue, and evolved again. However, no matter how the snake king evolved, it could not change its body full of body poison and miasma. Demon Dan is the place with the strongest miasma of corpse poison, which is thick as a pool of stinking mud. Jiyue has only her soul left. She no longer needs to breathe like a living person. When she is thrown into demon Dan, she feels oppressed to be covered by life when she is thrown into demon Dan. Her pain is extreme and her consciousness is gradually blurred. Anyin''s consciousness of riding Jiyue is vague. She controls Ji Yue''s divinity and releases her divine consciousness. She checks it in the snake king''s body. No snake heart! Qin Jian was shocked: "what?" The news was like a heavy bomb, which made people panic. An Yin pressed her heart beating wildly. Before Ji Yue''s consciousness was completely lost, she scanned the snake''s body again. When her divine consciousness swept the last corner, she was disconnected from Ji Yue''s consciousness. Although anyin''s consciousness was forced to withdraw, she had already got the same answer as before. No snake heart. The snake king has no heart. Is Simon lying? If serpentine really doesn''t have the heart of serpentine, how to repair anyin''s soul? The crowd fell into silence. For a long time, Jin Peng said impatiently, "depend on." The big step is Simon, who is dozens of meters away from them. Simon couldn''t hear them. He looked at them in a confused way. Seeing that the atmosphere was suddenly wrong, he didn''t know what was going on, and his scalp felt numb. Jiyue hates him. If these people can''t clean up Jiyue, he has to finish it. Suddenly, he saw Jin Peng coming towards him fiercely. His intuition had something to do with him, but he said everything he could. He didn''t know what was wrong. His heart suddenly hung up and looked at the group of people with bad looks in horror. Qin Jian caught up with two steps and pressed Jin Peng''s shoulder: "don''t be impulsive." Jin Peng stopped, turned back and looked at Qin Jian. His eyes were red with anger: "at this time, you dare to cheat us. If you don''t waste the animal, you can''t get rid of this tone." "Not necessarily a lie." Qin Jian was in a bad mood, but he was very calm. "The snake king has no heart." Jin Peng is used to Qin Jian''s calmness, but he can still be so calm now. He can''t stop in his heart. "An Yin looked in a hurry, not necessarily true." Qin Jian pressed on Jin Peng''s shoulder. "No way." Jin Peng didn''t want to retort, "an Yin is what temperament, you know better than me. If she didn''t see it clearly, she wouldn''t say that. I won''t have any doubt about what she said. You should believe her more. " "I don''t believe her." Qin Jian knows anyin better than anyone else. Naturally, such a big thing, if it''s just an ambiguous answer, an Yin won''t say it, but he intuitively Simon doesn''t lie. As for where the problem is, we need to find out. An Yin also came over and said softly, "although I didn''t find the heart of the snake king, I always think Simon didn''t cheat us. The key is that he cheated us, which is not good for him." On this matter, an Yin and Qin Jian''s views are completely consistent. Jin Peng stares at an Yin. Seeing an Yin''s face calm, he feels that he and his wife are completely wearing a pair of trousers. Jin Peng''s heart becomes more and more uncomfortable. If he changes into something else, he can directly say to them, "how do you like it?"But this is related to the lives of several people. If you are angry, you can''t even think about it, for fear that a crow''s mouth will come true. Jin Peng looked at an Yin and Qin Jian. He was very upset. Lin Lin is young, and she is also a bit out of breath. She wants to beat Simon up first, and then ask him if he wants to tell the truth. If she doesn''t, she will kill him. But as soon as she moved, she was pulled by the evening Jin Yan. Lin Lin turned back and shook her head at her. Lin Lin looks at the Mu Jin Yan calm eyes, also slowly calm down. Although she did not understand why Mu Jin Yan wanted to stop her, she knew how much he loved anyin. There must be a reason to stop him at this time. Evening Jin Yan let go of Lin Lin''s hand, way: "deal with the snake king first." Jin Peng looked at Zhao Yan and Rong Xun, and they both nodded and agreed with Mu Jin''s statement. "Kill the snake king and Jiyue is dead. What if Simon lied?" Jin Peng does not give up looking at Gu Luan. It is also related to the life and death of Fenger and guluan. When anyin said that the snake king had no heart, Gu Luan''s heart was tight. But when he got to this point, he was very open-minded and his life and death were determined by his life. Big deal, want to live, he and feng''er live together, want to die, he and feng''er die together. Seeing Jin Peng looking at him, he said, "the serpentine was originally just the underground corpse eating algae, and gradually evolved into what it is now. It looks like a beast, but it is not a beast, and the monster transformed by algae, without the heart of a beast, is also normal. " "If a plant doesn''t have a heart, isn''t Simon lying that it has a heart?" Jin Peng hated to grind his teeth. "Not without heart." Gu Luan''s tone is peaceful. "What?" For a while, he has no heart, and then he has a heart. Jin pengrao is very clever at ordinary times, and he can''t understand now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3858 Gu Luan continued: "the tree has a tree heart, but the tree heart is not the heart." Jin Peng suddenly understood: "you mean that the snake king may grow a heart just like a tree grows a tree heart, but its heart is different from ours. Anyin couldn''t find the heart of the snake king because she didn''t know what the heart looked like, or if she saw it, she couldn''t recognize it? " "It''s just a guess," Gu Luan said "What if I guess wrong?" Just guessing, Jin Peng always felt that he had no bottom in his heart. "I''d rather believe Simon than Ji Yue." Gu Luan calmly looks at Jin Peng. He sees the bloodiness of the werewolf family in this half sized wolf cub. He likes this child from the bottom of his heart. Looking at Gu Luan, Jin Peng opened his mouth and could not say anything to refute it. He turned to Qin Jian, who nodded. Look at an Yin again. An Yin smiles at him. Jin Peng''s eyes were wet and almost shed tears. He had no family since he was a child. Since he was rescued by Qin Jian, he has been following Qin Jian. Since then, Qin Jian has been his only family member. Later, because of Qin Jian, he got to know a lot of people who were very good to him. These people are all excellent people, but why do good people have to live so hard. An Yin patted Jin Peng on the shoulder: "don''t worry, if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. We are so hard to come here. We can''t be planted here." Jin Peng is not comforted by an Yin at all, but everyone chooses to believe Simon, and he can''t be tough. According to the current situation, the strategy has been rearranged. Ji Yue loses consciousness. Without Ji Yue''s gaze, Zhao Yan and Mu Jin Yan can use the shadow clan''s stealth skills to fight directly on the ground. The mecha has the function of air combat and can fly. Rongxun takes two subordinates to attack in the air. Lin Lin Jinpeng and Qi Bai took a laser gun given by Rongxun, and were sent into the air by guluan with spirit power. Jin Peng''s main task is to monitor and direct the whole project, and stare at Simon by the way. Qin Jian has glass fire, and can also attack from a long distance. Guluan originally wanted to hang Qin Jian and an Yin together with spiritual power bubble, but Qin Jian refused: "I and Mu Jin said they would fight together, and an Yin would go up." Qin Jian said, turning: "protect yourself." Anyin knows that although Qin Jian will be safer in the spirit bubble with her, she will not rest assured that Zhao Yan and Mu Jinyan are on the ground, so Qin Jian will not stay in the spirit bubble. "My father and I will be invisible, you can''t, you will directly become the target of that thing." Qin Jian waved his hand in the air, and his fingers flashed a golden light visible to the naked eye. If his eyesight was good enough, he could see that golden light was a narrow gap, in which the air current surged. In the eyes of Mu Jin Yan and Rong Xun, a touch of surprise flashed through her eyes, but Gu Luan''s mouth aroused a trace of gratifying smile. An Yin followed Gu Luan into the space gap several times, and asked uncertainly, "Di Dun?" Qin Jian nodded his head: "just understand, still need to confirm." Since the poison was released, Qin Jian''s repressed gene energy was released in an instant, which almost burst his whole blood. Fortunately, he had psychological preparation in advance and forced to suppress it, so there was no accident. This kind of suppression is short-term. If the energy can not be released correctly into the muscles and veins of the whole body as soon as possible, he will die when he can not be suppressed. But in the face of the enemy, he has no time to calm down and channel those energies. He can only take one step at a time. In order not to let an Yin worry, also in order not to affect the morale of the army, he did not tell anyone about this situation. When he stopped the burning pain of the glass fire for anyin, the burning pain of the glass fire spread all over his body. However, the energy that had no place to place was searching for the pain, which ran through his muscles and veins all over his body. The pain was more than the burning pain of the glass fire. When guluan received the glass fire, he seemed to have died once. But when he summoned the glass fire and threw it at the snake king, he found that all of a sudden, the muscles and veins of his body suddenly opened up, and the genetic energy that attacked his muscles and veins was instantly melted into his muscles and veins, completing the absorption process. The powerful gene energy makes him completely transformed in an instant. A golden light flashed through the sea of knowledge. He knew instinctively that it was a space gap, and even knew how to use it. Before, Qin Jian had always thought that guluan would become a blood demon, and then he knew that di Dun was not the ability of blood demons, but the ability they brought out of their womb. Only by breaking through a certain level of energy can they open their understanding. If they can''t reach this level in their whole life, then this ability will be sealed for a lifetime. At that time, guluan was sealed in the underground palace, suffered from the pain of seal and ice silkworm, and then with the will to bear those inhuman pain, to break through. However, he suffered from poison since he was a child, endured inhuman pain, and forced to suppress gene energy. Those energies were suppressed. If they were not released, the more they could not be released, the stronger the reaction to him. Over time, he did not know how terrible the suppressed gene energy was, but he knew that once out of control, he would be blown to pieces by his own energy.Originally, I thought that he might not be able to survive the disaster this time. Unexpectedly, he resisted the glass fire for anyin, but it was a blessing in disguise. The energy not only opened his whole body, but also was absorbed by him, which made him break through the realm. When Zhao Yan and Mu Jinyan decided to fight on land, he did not intend to let the two of them act alone. Now that they have the ground to escape, they are more confident. The skill Qin Jian has just learned has not been tested. I don''t know if it is easy to use. Although an Yin is a little worried, but in order not to let Qin Jian worry, nodded. Qin Jian said: "snake can be killed, demon Dan must be kept." Jiyue is in the demon Dan of the snake king. Keeping Jiyue is an option. They all nodded: "OK." Jin Peng saw that all of them had been arranged and said, "stand by." When the snake king saw that those people did not leave, he knew that he guessed right. Those people did not get what they wanted and would not leave. But those people just stand outside the white bones which it can''t attack, so that it can''t help but feel anxious. Looking at Jiyue in the demon Dan, she suddenly came up with a plan and called, "I''ll make a deal with you, but I''ll talk to that woman named an Yin." All of them had already stood in their positions and waited for Jinpeng to give an order to fight. At this time, the snake king suddenly opened his mouth and exchanged his eyes. Rongxun nodded at anyin, indicating that anyin should negotiate with the snake king. They don''t think that the snake king can give out any good farts, and let an Yin "talk" with him is purely to distract the snake king''s attention, so that their first strike can give him a heavy blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3859 The snake king has always been fed by Ji Yue, and his understanding of "man" is limited to Ji Yue and the "feed" that he swallows into his stomach. Seeing those people flying to the sky, I thought that some "people" could do this, so I didn''t raise my vigilance because of these unusual actions. An Yin was wrapped in spiritual bubbles and suspended in the air. He took the microphone from Jinpeng: "what do you want to talk about?" "You are so far away. It''s inconvenient to talk. Come here." An Yin: "that''s it." Seeing anyin, the snake king refused to go over, and then said, "don''t you want to untie the cup? I''ll give you Jiyue, and she can relieve you. But you have to come and get it yourself. " The snake king''s goal is very clear. He deceives anyin into his attack range, seizes anyin, and then uses anyin as a bait to deceive others. After catching others, he threatens anyin to make wicks for him. When anyin makes a wick, he eats others. An Yin is speechless. I still want to cheat people. He manipulated the spirit power to float above the outer diameter line of the white bone pile, and looked at the snake king coldly, neither saying the past nor the past. At this moment, the man flying in the air has stood in his position, and Zhao Yan and twilight Jin Yan have also hidden themselves. Qin Qin looked as like as two peas in the air, who were attracted to the snake king''s attention. Some of them were reluctant to give up. But at that time, too many scruples would be misunderstood. They would be misunderstood, waving their hearts in the air, and showing a narrow golden crack before him, just as he knew the golden light appearing in the sea. This is his first time to use it. I don''t know if he can get to where he wants to go exactly. In addition, after he entered the space gap, he knew nothing about the situation outside. At the moment when he came out of the space gap, whether the place where he appeared was safe or not. All of them are unstable factors and have unpredictable risks. Seeing anyin, the snake king stood where it just couldn''t reach. He refused to step forward. He was so anxious that he didn''t notice that there were three people missing from each other. Anyin went around with the snake king. Suddenly, Youbao came from the sea and exclaimed: "the snake king is immortal." "What?" An Yin is surprised. You Bao said: "I have just found the ancestors'' records of the snake king. The snake king is immortal." An Yin''s face changed slightly: "what kind of immortal body, say some details." You Bao read the record that you just found. An Yin heard, the whole heart is cold. Every part of the snake king''s body has the function of regeneration. That is to say, it can grow back even if it is ground to pieces. The only way to stop it from regenerating is to have Lingbao devour the demon pill of the snake king. Lingbao! An Yin''s heart is pounding, looking at feng''er''s hair. The young shoots are now refining the cudgel. The male has been fully refined, and the female has only one bite left. An Yin silent recitation, small bud, fight for some gas, now depends on you. They and the undead consume energy, and they suffer. At this time, he has been choking his head and swallowing the young shoots of the two cudgels, refining the female''s last vitality, opening his eyes, turning into a small fire dragon, anxiously spinning in the sea of Anxin. It''s going to evolve. The evolution of Lingbao is a barrier. If the evolution is successful, the whole cultivation will be promoted to a higher level. If you fail, you can''t grow any more, or you will die. At this time, if there are enough psychic resources for it to absorb, it can make it evolve smoothly. But this probability is almost nonexistent, so the success rate of Lingbao''s promotion is extremely low, and most Lingbao will die on the advanced ridge. An Yin read from the consciousness of the little bud that the demon pill of the snake king can make it cross this ridge, and the small tender bud that grows up is the enemy of the snake king. This recognition makes an Yin surprised and happy. As long as you find the demon pill of the snake king, you can get rid of the snake king, and at the same time, let the little bud advance. "Little tender bud, do you know where the demon pill of the snake king is?" The young buds have already entered the state of rush step, and can''t hear the sound of peace. An Yin asked several times, the small bud did not respond. It seems that they can''t count on the young shoots. They can only find them by themselves. The snake king has a huge body. Even if the snake king is killed and the snake king is paralyzed on the ground, it will take a long time to find the snake king''s demon pill. It is even more difficult to find the demon pill from the living snake king. It''s a pity that I lost contact with Ji Yue. Otherwise, you can borrow Ji Yue to check where the demon pill of the snake king is. An Yin looks at Qin Jian, sees the golden light flash, Qin Jian then lost the figure. At the moment when Qin Jian entered the space gap, the signal of the contact device with Qin Jian was broken. There was no signal in the space. When Qin Jian entered the space, he lost contact with them.An Yin''s mind flashed in a moment in the space gap between two eyes a blackening feeling, and then look at the snake head of the king of snake. It won''t work. Between this thought, Qin Jian came out of the space gap and appeared in front of the snake king. A man suddenly appeared in front of the snake king, slightly stunned. Before he could react, Qin Jian had thrown a ball of glass fire out, and the glass fire hit the snake king''s wound. At the same time, Zhao Yan and Mu Jin Yan also came to the front of the snake king, and three bone and blood arrows of one person stabbed the snake king''s wound accurately. The snake king was badly injured one after another on his wounds. The snake king screamed with pain. In his madness, he drove hundreds of snake heads to hit Qin Jian and the bone blood arrow. The head of a snake is like the arm of a thousand handed Avalokitesvara. It is only disabled if it is broken. However, the abdomen is different. If it attacks the abdomen, it can directly kill the snake king if it hurts the fatal part. It takes a long time to clear the heads one by one. Human physical strength is not as good as the snake king, and the snake king''s attack range is far greater than them. Their physical strength to a certain extent, the reaction will slow down, then the situation will be dangerous. In the war of attrition, they have no advantage, but they have no choice. When Qin Jian found that he could escape, he wanted to attack closely and make a quick decision. In order to save the physical strength of his teammates, Zhao Yan and Mu Jin Yan decided to take a close attack on the ground. But the closer to the snake king, the smaller the gap between the snake necks, the more difficult it is to avoid attack. Zhao Yan and Mu Jin Yan were hidden, but the snake king couldn''t see where they were. However, the bone and blood arrow that left the string could not hide themselves. Countless snakeheads were pressed down like a thick quilt without any gaps. There was no space for them to escape except to escape. Qin Jian quickly flashed to the place where Zhao Yan and Mu Jin Yan were. He grabbed one arm of Zhao Yan and Mu Jin Yan and ran away in a moment before countless snake heads fell down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3860 At the same time, he killed the three men of Qin Dynasty. Qin Jian can''t stay in the space for a long time with imperial edict and twilight Jin''s words. He is thinking about where he should be when he goes out. In his consciousness, an Yin''s voice comes: "think that my position is the standard. It''s XX meters in the direction of three o''clock." Qin Jian turned his position without thinking and escaped from the ground. After they came out of the ground, they were just a little gap left by Rongxun after they killed the snake head. When they got to the ground, they immediately attacked the body part of the snake king. The three men shot at the same time, which had great lethality. The snake king Rao was rough in skin and thick in flesh, and was made a blood hole by them. Qin Jian didn''t like to fight. When he hit the target, he left with imperial edict and Mu Jin. In the first moment of escaping, Qin Jian looks back at the distant anyin, his eyes overflowing with a trace of tenderness. Anyin realizes that Qin Jian escapes into the space, and the communicator will be cut off because there is no signal, so he can''t hear Jin Peng''s command. Although Jin Peng can communicate with Qin Jian through her consciousness, Jin Peng has to command the whole situation, and can''t stand on a pile to fight against strange things, and his moving body can''t be used as a benchmark. The body of the snake king will not move, but the shape of the king is too large. Taking the king as the center, the position error can be as large as several meters or even more than ten meters. At this time, not to mention a few meters, more than ten meters, even half a meter can kill people. Therefore, anyin did not attack the snake king, but stayed in the same place, taking himself as the center point and helping Qin Jian to specify the position. Although the damage value of one person is less than her, it improves the safety of Qin Jian and the three of them. With the cooperation of other people, Qin Jian and the three of them can attack the snake king accurately every time they appear. The damage value of the three of them is far greater than an Yin. In addition, guluan''s glaze fire and ground fire had a huge area. In more than ten minutes, the snake king had lost dozens of snake heads, and six or seven holes had been opened in his trunk. Although the snake snake could not hurt his internal organs due to its thick flesh, Qin Jian and Mu Jin said that they would repeatedly attack the snake king''s wounds as long as they had the opportunity. The wound deepens again and again. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the viscera will be injured. The snake king doesn''t want to think about energy beads any more. He just wants to get rid of these deadly guys. As the cultivation of the snake king increases, the head of the snake will grow longer and more. If he is killed at this time, although it will be very painful, it will not cause danger to its life. For the snake king, the three people of Qin Jian were more dangerous. They just pursued and killed them blindly. But it soon found that although Qin Jian and Qin Jian posed a great threat to its life, because of those flying around, they could have the opportunity to attack it again and again, so they ignored the three Qin Jian people and attacked the people flying in the sky with all their strength. She saw that Lin Lin was the weakest. Dozens of snake heads rushed to Lin Lin as fast as lightning. Jin Peng called, "Lin Lin withdrew." Rongxun and her subordinates were trained specially and were good at air combat, but Lin Lin had no such training. She knew her weakness and withdrew from the snake king''s attack range without saying a word. After Lin Lin retreated, she did not stay far away, but flew back and forth only one meter away from the snake king''s neck. Gu Luan ground reinforces the spirit power bubble for Lin Lin. even if Lin Lin''s operation is wrong, she can''t be hurt if she is caught up by the snake. However, if the spirit bubble is impacted, it will have some influence on guluan. The size of the impact is related to the attack intensity. Lin Lin doesn''t want to cause trouble to Gu Luan. She is very careful in every position and tries her best not to make mistakes. Lin Lin controlled the spirit bubble for the first time, but she managed it very well. The snake king thought he would catch her every time. However, no matter how long it stretched its neck, it was just a little short. The snake king couldn''t catch Lin Lin, but he wanted to go back, but he was not reconciled. He drove more snake heads to intercept Lin Lin. he didn''t notice that there was a lone Luan standing farther away. Gu Luan held the glass fire lotus in her hand, and coldly looked at a group of snake heads chasing Lin Lin, until the snake heads gathered more and more, and looked at a dense large area, only a fireball was thrown in the past. At the same time, the Rongxun men were leading their snake heads to meet Lin Lin in all positions, just as they had done before. The snake king had never seen this kind of fighting method. He had another mind to beat the mosquitoes that disturbed him. He didn''t notice the fire from the sky. Until the fire was on the top, he suddenly realized that he thought of the hundred snake necks that had been broken before, and he was in a hurry to retract. But it was fast, but the fire lotus of guluan was faster. Fire lotus with the ground fire, bang to paste all the snakes head and face. The snake king had been burned once before. When he knew that the fire was fierce and felt burning pain, he immediately broke his neck. At the same time, he turned off the snake heads that chased him, such as Rongxun, to avoid the fire spreading out and to ignite the heads of these snakes together. However, when they chased the snake head, they were afraid of the fire.Even if the snake king forcibly retracts the heads of the snakes, as long as a little splash of sparks falls, it will ignite the flammable powder. Although the snake''s neck is broken immediately, the fire will inevitably spread. In the blink of an eye, more than 200 heads were shrouded in flames. Hundreds of snakeheads were damaged before and after. Even if the snake king did not worry about his life, he was seriously injured due to serious injuries. At this time, the fluorescence flashed through the broken neck, and the eighteen bone blood arrows did not enter its abdomen directly. Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan came out of the space gap, and their location was less than one meter away from the snake king. After pulling the bow, the arrow was almost close to the snake king''s abdomen. They were hidden, and the snake king didn''t see them. In addition, the snake king was trying to break his neck. The more than ten arrows went directly into the snake king''s body. The snake king trembled with pain and could not care about the burning snake neck. However, he could not see where the injured person was. He could only slap in front of his body. Hundreds of snakeheads were damaged, leaving a lot of vacancies. Mu Jin Yan and Zhao Yan no longer follow Qin Jian into the space gap. They walk to avoid random shooting and beating snake heads, looking for opportunities to make the next attack. More and more snake heads were ignited and burned to death, and their bodies were injured again. They were upset. Suddenly, a golden light flashed in front of him. Qin Jiankong appeared less than one meter away from his left eye. He saw a flash of red light. Subconsciously, he wanted to close his eyes, but it was too late. His eyes immediately sent a sharp pain. After Qin Jian took out of space the words of Mu Jin and imperial edict, he saw the situation clearly and immediately retreated again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3861 When he came out of the space, he was in the air. At the moment of his appearance, he threw a glass fire according to the eyes of the snake king, blinding one of the snake king''s eyes. The snake king was distracted by guluan and Rongxun, but the arrows of mujinyan and Zhaoyan once again attracted the king''s attention. Only then could Qin Jian have a chance to succeed. Snake blind one eye, immediately crazy, no matter what, crazy general attack to Qin. Countless snake necks swept to Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s body is still in the air, there is no place to borrow strength, with the agility of his body, he turns around in the air, stares at the neck of the snake, and dodges through a gap. Before he could get away, he was blocked by other snake necks. Qin Jian draws out the space crack and is trying to escape. Suddenly, a huge suction force pulls him to the past. Looking back, he saw that the snake king''s body suddenly opened a big mouth, and he was being pulled in by the suction in the big mouth. Not only Qin Jian, but also other people, even an Yin, were dragged forward by the powerful force. The people were in mid air, dragged forward by strong suction, but the snake heads did not stay still, but took the opportunity to attack them. It is very difficult to suppress the strong suction, and it is even more difficult to avoid attacks. Jin Peng called out: "everybody be careful." People are sucked into the snake king''s attack range, mixed between the snake king''s head and neck. If guluan continues to release the glass fire, she will be burned to ashes with her own people, and guluan can only stop. In a moment, all their advantages no longer exist. They can do nothing but resist. But how long can such resistance last? When they can''t hold on to it, it''s time for them to be annihilated. An Yin''s heart sank. "The arrow of the king of the night will not let the blood of the snake go into the mouth of his head, and the arrow will not be put into his mouth.". The suction force is too big, even the power of mecha can not get rid of. Two of Rongxun''s subordinates controlled the mecha. They were reluctant to avoid the snake head. They cried, "boss, what should we do now?" Rong Xun said calmly, "hold on." They gritted their teeth and continued to struggle with suction. Qin Jian''s people were in the air, and there was no place for force. They were directly attracted to the big mouth of the snake king. He was the nearest and the most dangerous. If Qin Jian was not born keen, he could find out the gap of air flow and use the air gap to slow down the suction. He would have been sucked by the snake king. Qin Jian''s thin lips are slightly pursed, which is the assassin''s mace of the snake king. He is only about one meter away from the snake king. Even if he can accurately find the air gap, he can only support for a short time, and can not delay for too long. Unless there are other opportunities. An Yin see Qin Jian in distress, anxious, but she is too far away to help. He thought that even if Qin Jian was sucked into the snake''s stomach, he might not die immediately. If he was rescued in time, he might still have a chance of survival. When she thought of this, she simply stopped restraining the suction and wanted to let the snake king suck it, and then try to save Qin. Anyin clenched the bone blood arrow, let the whole person relax, the body was immediately sucked forward. Suddenly, the shoulder slightly sank, and was held by a warm palm. An Yin turns back, to Gu Luan''s calm eyes, an Yin chokes in her throat: "Gu Luan..." Gu Luan looked at her gently in the eyes and said in a soft voice, "believe him." After saying that, let go of an Yin''s shoulder, throw out a spirit bubble, cover an Yin, and look up at Qin Jian. In the heart of the lonely Luan, but with a calm voice, she did not look down. At this time, Qin Jian was close to the snake king''s mouth, and an Yin''s heart was raised to his throat. However, Qin Jian''s expression was extremely calm, and there was no confusion. The knife he used to use was rapidly rotating in his palm, as if holding a golden disc in the palm. At this time, an Yin suddenly heard Qi Bai call: "Ji Yue, don''t you wake up?" It seems that there is no sound through time and space. Ji Yue, who loses contact in her consciousness, suddenly reacts. In the snake king demon Dan, Ji Yue, who was unconscious, suddenly opened her eyes. Her soul, which was already weak enough to be unable to gather together, suddenly became solidified. Then it shrank to the extreme. When it suddenly exploded, the wisp disappeared in an instant. An Yin witnessed the whole process through consciousness and was stunned. An idea flashed through my mind. Ji Yue, is this self explosion? What did Qi Bai do to make Ji Yue''s soul explode. The snake king''s demon Dan made a click. An Yin saw several cracks visible to the naked eye in the moment before Ji Yue''s consciousness disappeared again. At the same time, she saw a completely different angle of view from her own.It was It''s Ji Yue''s perspective. An Yin urgent way: "snake snake king''s demon Dan in the right eye." At the moment when the demon Dan split, the snake king''s body suddenly stopped, and the suction stopped for a moment. During this meal, all the people in the air take the opportunity to retreat and quickly leave the area where they will be sucked by the snake king. This meal time, although can''t let the public counter attack, but has the opportunity to breathe. After a meal, the snake king opened his mouth again and bit Qin Jian. Qin Jian''s figure suddenly disappeared in his mouth. The snake king was stunned when he saw that the prey was missing. Just about to look around, Qin Jian suddenly appeared in his right eye, and the golden light flashed past. The Golden Wheel in Qin Jian''s hand was drawn to the giant pupil of the snake king. Qin Jian''s speed was so fast that the snake king could not even close his eyes. The dark pupil turned into a vertical pupil in an instant. In the next moment, a gap was cut in the middle of the vertical pupil. The snake king was angry and roared: "hateful human, go to death." "Be careful of miasma." As soon as guluan''s voice fell, the black miasma spewed out from the crack of the snake king Tongren. A little poison, a lot of flesh can be eaten. Qin Jian was so close that he could not avoid it at all. The black miasma splashed directly at him. Anyin''s face turned white and regretted that she had rashly called out the words of demon Dan in the right eye of the snake king. If she didn''t know the situation, Qin Jian would not have opened the eyes of the snake king with a knife, and the miasma in the snake king would not have been spilled out. Qin Jian would not Anyin''s whole heart seems to be broken into pieces by thousands of blades, so painful that she can''t even breathe. She stares at the figure in the distance, hoping to see one more eye, for fear of blinking, and the familiar figure will disappear in front of her eyes forever. However, the more she wanted to have a look, the more tears welled up in her eyes blurred her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3862 No, don''t Anyin felt that the sky was spinning and the whole sky was going to fall. If it wasn''t for looking at the man more, he would have passed out. The tears in her eyes filled her eyes with tears, and the scene in front of her eyes turned into a light of water. Anyin quickly wiped away the tears in her eyes. During the two seconds when her sight was blocked, an Yin was flustered. She thought that when she saw it again, she was already a rotten Qin Jian. Wipe away the tears, the originally thought inevitable terrible picture did not appear, the glass fire lotus fire suddenly bloomed, a fire light spread, turned into a light screen, firmly protected in front of Qin Jian, for him to block the pouring miasma. An Yin covers her mouth with her hand, but she can''t stop her sobbing voice. At this time, the sea of knowledge slightly moved, the small tender bud suddenly broke away from her sea of knowledge, turned into a red light and went straight to the snake king. Qin Jian has already known from an Yin''s mind that the snake king is an immortal, and the only way to kill it is to let the small shoots devour its demon pill. He resisted the miasma with glass fire, raised his head, and looked into the crack on the Tong Ren of the snake king Wang. He could see that there was a dark yellow ball the size of a tennis ball wrapped in the strong miasma. Demon Dan. The snake king couldn''t suck Qin Jian into his stomach, and now he was blocked by Qin Jian. At this time, demon Dan Guolu suddenly felt fear and released more miasma, while his body began to sink. The tear in the eye gradually narrowed. It''s healing itself, and it''s running away. The snake king did not break the watch. It was inseparable from this place, but it could sink into the ground. When it went deep underground, it would be difficult for them to deal with it. Qin Jian pushed forward with the glazed fire lotus. The miasma coming out of the spray II is like a high running water gun hitting the fire lotus. It''s hard to move forward a minute. His arm could not hold up the pressure, so he shouldered it. Qin Jian struggled with all his strength and stepped on the eye frame of the snake king and stepped forward step by step. After getting rid of the attraction, everyone immediately turned around and attacked the snake king in an attempt to distract the snake king''s attention and relieve his pressure. Anyin rushes up recklessly. When she comes near, she puts on three bone and blood arrows and is about to shoot. She''s ready with all her strength. "Wait a minute." Behind him came the voice of lone Luan. An Yin confuses and looks back. Gu Luan stepped forward and stood on the top of the back side of Qin Jian. Holding the glass fire in his palm, he calmly stared at Qin Jian, but did not do anything. He said softly, "let him come by himself." Anyin doesn''t understand why, but she also knows that this is not the time to explain. She unconditionally believed that guluan would not harm Qin Jian, and there must be a reason for him to stop her. Anyin held the bone blood arrow in her hand, but she didn''t remove it. She believed in Gu Luan, but she was also afraid of accidents. She kept a close eye on Qin Jian, just in case. Gu Luan didn''t want to worry. He said in a voice that could only be heard by an Yin: "Qin Jian was a child and forced to suppress gene elements, which caused his Qi pulse to be blocked. The mutant gene power of the werewolf''s pure blood has been blocked. After the cup was relieved, the strength was suddenly released, but the Qi was blocked and it was hard to bear it. External forces can help him to dredge his Qi. As long as he can''t die, let him carry it by himself. " The genetic power of the mutant werewolf is very domineering. It is not that if you have this power, you can control it at will. If you can''t control it, you will eat back. If you want to use these forces thoroughly, you have to go through hammering and tempering to make yourself stronger. At the moment when Qin Jian lifted the seal, Gu Luan felt the change of Qin Jian. Although Qin Jian absorbed the power released by his own perseverance, if he didn''t continue to hammer and polish, it would not be eaten back in the future. And now is a good time to beat and temper. Therefore, Gu Luan didn''t make a move. He just stood at a place not far away from Gu Luan, paying attention to the dynamic with vigilance. If Qin Jian was really in danger, he would try to catch people. If you can carry it, but by guluan dead carry. "I see." Gu Luan said it simply, but an Yin knew how important it was to Qin Jian. Even if she was heartbroken again, she was no longer a woman. The snake king wanted to get rid of Qin Jian, but he couldn''t help twisting his body. The miasma splashed everywhere with the snake king''s movement. The miasma from the bottom of Qin''s feet poured into his trouser legs. The miasma immediately wrapped his leg, and the pain spread instantly. Qin Jian''s forehead was suddenly in a cold sweat. He bit his teeth and refused to retreat. Shengsheng stuck the fire lotus into the crack in the eye of the snake king. The fire lotus burns the eyes of the snake and hiss. The snake king could not bear the pain, and his body sank faster. Rong Xun called out, "don''t let it run away." The crowd came in. But they can hit it and attack it, but they don''t know what to do to stop this giant from sinking into the ground.The snake king was originally a thing that grew underground. He could go in and out of the ground at will. At the beginning, in order to get rid of the burning of the glass fire, he slowed down and tried to get rid of Qin. But it can''t get rid of Qin Jian, so it simply doesn''t throw it, and directly takes people underground. In the blink of an eye, most of the snake head''s body has already penetrated into the ground. Seeing that Qin Jian is about to be dragged to the ground, a red light suddenly goes through the glass fire lotus of Qin Jian as fast as lightning, and penetrates through the crack in the eye of the snake king. It''s no longer hard to see the snake. At the moment when he retreated, the snake king swished and completely got into the ground. If Qin Jian did not leave in time, he would be taken underground by the snake king. Anyin''s heart stuck in the throat and eye was finally temporarily put back into the chest. The Colossus disappeared, and there was no trace left on the ground. If people were not more or less injured, they would suspect that the previous war was just their illusion. Looking at the flat white bone pile at the foot, people''s hearts are filled with a chill. If you put this thing out from 404, the consequences will be unimaginable. An Yin rushes forward to hold Qin Jian''s arm and looks at Qin Jian''s red trousers: "how are you hurt?" Qin Jian''s two lower legs ache to drill the heart, but way: "I''m ok, everybody first pulls away." He should know if the little bud can handle the snake king. The snake king came in and out of the ground without a sound, and all of them were within the scope of the snake king''s attack. In case the young shoots can''t deal with the snake king, if the snake king suddenly comes out of the ground to attack, it will be impossible to prevent. At present, the situation is not clear, it is better to withdraw from the scope of the snake king''s attack. Anyin also wanted to check Qin Jian''s injury as soon as possible, and said, "good." Qin Jian said: "if you can fly by yourself, fly quickly. If you can''t fly, run away with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3863 Those with mecha and those with guluan spirit bubbles can fly by themselves, and no one needs to take them. What people need to bring here is Zhao Yan and Mu Jin Yan. Gu Luan glances at Qin Jian''s bloody pants legs. With a wave of her arm, she sweeps all the people on the ground into the space gap. When they come out of this gap, they are already outside the white bone heap. Qin Jian didn''t want to worry about anyin, but his lower leg was injured. In addition, in order to carry that strength, he had to pedal the snake king''s eyes with his feet. His legs had already been numb with pain. At this time, he relaxed, but on the contrary, there was no force on his legs, and his body faltered slightly. That stagger, let an Yin''s face change, quickly help Qin Jian sit down on the spot, squat down to roll his trouser legs. Gu Luan knew that they had strong self-healing ability. Even though they were seriously injured, they could slowly heal themselves. However, she couldn''t help looking up to see how much Qin Jian was hurt. The snake king sank into the ground. After fighting for half a day, they were tired and needed to recover their strength. At this time, no one paid attention to the snake king, and they all came to see Qin Jian''s injury. Qin Jian doesn''t like being surrounded by people, but he knows that everyone is worried about his injury and won''t let them see it. Instead, they think blindly and let them watch. The blood wasn''t dry, the legs and trousers didn''t stick to the legs. Anyin doesn''t know what Qin Jian''s wound looks like. She doesn''t dare to roll up her trouser legs for fear of touching his wound. He took out the medicine box from the jade bell and cut open Qin Jian''s trouser legs with scissors. When they saw the wound on Qin''s leg, they all took a cold breath. An Yin''s heart was even more blocked. She has seen Qin Jian''s wounds, large and small, and knows that even if Qin Jian has a hole in his back, his expression on his face can be the same as nothing. Although those healed, there was no scar left, but she did not forget his death again and again. When he comes out of the space gap, he can stand unsteadily by the wind in the gap, and the injury will not be light. Anyin made full psychological preparation, after seeing Qin Jian''s leg injury, her eyes were still red. Qin Jian''s two legs were corroded by miasma, and a piece of good skin could not be seen. Moreover, the flesh was black. Obviously, miasma was poisonous. Mu Jinyan squatted down, raised his hand, poured his own antidote in the palm of his hand, and then activated Lingli, which atomized the powder of the medicine and condensed a layer of white ice mist in his palm. Evening Jin said that the ice fog close to Qin Jian''s legs, with the ice to pull out the miasma in the blood and flesh. Qin Jian''s constitution belongs to fire, ice and he resist each other, he can carry the ice fog scrape bone, but also pain pale face. People who are not studying medicine can''t see it anymore. They turn their heads away and dare not look at it again. Anyin is good at medicine, and her research on poison is not as good as that of Mu Jinyan. She looks at it silently and doesn''t disturb Mu Jinyan to detoxify Qin Jian. Evening Jin speech condensed out of the ice and fog in a short time to become as black as ink. When the fog changed color, he changed his dressing again and continued to remove the toxin. He repeated this countless times until the fog did not change. Then he said, "the wound can be treated." Anyin quickly takes out the alcohol. The injured area is too large, and the skin is corroded uneven, it is difficult to disinfect with cotton swab, then directly pour alcohol to the wound. Alcohol poured on the wound, Qin Jian even bite the back teeth. The longer the wound treatment time, the more suffering Qin Jian, an Yin with the fastest speed, to deal with the wound, medication, carefully bandage. Then, without saying a word, he took out the liquid medicine and directly gave him a drop needle to relieve inflammation. Qin Jian didn''t want to be so troublesome, but looking at an Yin''s red eyes, he couldn''t say a word of his refusal. He let anyin prick the needle into his blood vessel. Thought: "well, as long as you can make her feel at ease, how good." When Mu Jin Yan and an Yin deal with Qin Jian''s wound, Jin Peng is always there, afraid to open his mouth. When he sees an Yin picking up his things, he whispers, "how is he?" He has been with Qin Jian for many years. He knows that Qin''s injury can heal itself, but there is still a battle to fight. He really doesn''t want Qin Jian to fight with his wound. He only hopes that an Yin can say that Qin Jian''s injury can''t move around any more. Then he can use anyin''s words as the imperial edict to prevent Qin Jian from participating in the next war. An Yin: "the wound is not light, fortunately did not hurt the bone, the poison also pulled out clean." This kind of injury, next comes to take good care of, lest inflame. But in this kind of place, this kind of time, this kind of words, Qin Jian will not listen, she simply did not say, next, can only think of a way to stare at him more, try not to let the injury worsen. When you get out, you can get a good treatment again. Jin Peng stares at an Yin for a while. He understands an Yin''s thoughts, but he also knows something is really wrong. His brother will not stay still. He spits out the stuffy breath in his chest. He gets up and asks, "how to fight next?" Rong Xun glanced at Jin Peng: "how can you fight? Wait." Because Qin Jian was injured, Jin Peng hated the snake king, and said irritably, "when will we wait until it doesn''t come out all the time?"Rong Xun glanced at Jin Peng and cast aside the corner of his mouth in disgust: "otherwise? Dig a hole and hit it? " Qi Bai chuckled. Jin Peng: Anyin arranged the infusion tube for Qin Jian and got up: "don''t be angry with him." Finish saying to the evening Jin: "elder brother, you think of a way, right?" All of them noticed that the evening Jin speech looked thoughtfully at the white bone pile. The evening Jin speech retracts the line of sight: "the method is to think of a, just don''t know the effect how." Rong Xun asked, "what method?" Mu Jin said: "use poison." It suddenly dawned on everyone. Mu Jin Yan is the only apprentice of poison doctor, but he has been heavy poison since childhood, not medicine. His master hated him and refused to learn medicine well, but he secretly praised his poison skill. Mu Jinyan usually doesn''t show the mountain or dew. People outside don''t know that he is good at playing with poison, but the poison doctor knows that he is still playing with poison. Because of Qin Xuehua''s fault, the poison doctor is very fond of Lin Lin, loves his house and Wu, and is also very close to anyin. Later, he learned that an Yin and Mu Jinyan were brothers and sisters. After that, he was more special to anyin. He would also give some advice on anyin''s medical skills from time to time. When giving advice to an Yin, he often mentions Mu Jin''s words intentionally or unintentionally. An Yin understood that his old man was worried about Mu Jin''s words. Mu Jin said that she had hatred in her heart. When she was young, she was oppressed by huge resentment. If she played poison to this level, she would not return home if she used poison on the road of revenge. On the surface, the poison doctor disliked his apprentice, but in fact he loved him like a grandson. He was afraid that he, the only precious apprentice, would go astray and take up his whole life. PS: tomorrow will be wangeng. Are the fairies happy? Vote when you are happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3864 After the relationship between an Yin and Mu Jin Yan, I often talk to an Yin about Mu Jin Yan, hoping that if Mu Jin Yan really takes that step, an Yin can hold him. Therefore, anyin is not only a poison doctor, but also a person who knows Mu Jin Yan''s poison technique best. She saw that Mu Jin Yan had been staring at the white bone heap in front of her, and felt that she might have thought of a way to deal with the snake king. Mu Jin talks about using poison. In an Yin''s expectation, "will the poison hurt other creatures?" The poison that can kill the snake king must be very strong, and it may stay underground for a long time. At present, the snake king''s attack area is a dead land, but after the snake king is dead, there will naturally be other living creatures living in it. These poisons may bring destruction to the living creatures behind. In addition, the young shoots are underground. An Yin does not know the poison that the evening Jin says to use, can cause influence to the small tender bud. "Because of this, I need another prescription," said Mu Jin If you don''t think about other things, just poison the snake king. The medicine on his hand can be used directly. "My treasure is now in the snake king." "My medicine only paralyzes the heart. Your Lingbao has no heart. This medicine has no effect on it." Anyin is relieved. After listening to Mu Jin''s words, Rong Xun immediately thought of what she wanted to do and asked, "what do we need to do?" Mu Jin said: "everyone rest, supplement physical strength, I first mix some medicine." Rong Xun nodded, "in this case, we will rest for one night and fight again tomorrow." The previous war lasted eight or seven hours. People have not eaten or drunk water, coupled with physical consumption, they really need to settle down to eat, sleep and replenish their physical strength. In order to prevent accidents, let''s evacuate a certain distance, and the main snake king''s attack range will be widened. Wait for camp to come down, evening Jin Yan then drill into the tent to start dispensing, Qin Jian is also sent into the tent to rest. Anyin is also good at medicine. She helps Mu Jinyan and takes care of Qin Jian''s injury. In addition, the prescription needs high temperature. Guluan''s glass fire is just in use. The others were divided into two parts: one was cooking with a fire, the other was led by Jinpeng to scout the terrain nearby and look for the underground river. It was the second half of the night when Mu Jin said she had finished the medicine. The evening Jin speech does not leave the tent again, embrace the arm to rely on in the temporary construction of the table side nap. Anyin relaxed her steps and walked to Qin Jian. Seeing that Qin Jian was already asleep, she gave him some tranquilizer to make him sleep more soundly. Turning back, see evening Jin speech also seems to be asleep, then take out a set of infusion tube, quietly use their own blood to heal Qin Jian. The evening Jin speech opens an eye, slant head to look at furtive an Yin, dark sigh tone. An Yin feels the eyes of Mu Jin Yan and looks back. She closes her eyes and pretends to be asleep. An Yin sees that she is asleep and does not look at her. She is relieved. After blood donation, the body will be weak. She didn''t want to be known about her weakness after the blood transfusion, so that they would not be distracted from her care by worrying about her body. If too much blood is drawn, the body will appear obviously weak. Although anyin wants Qin Jian to recover as soon as possible, she can''t let herself become a burden to others. She controls the amount of blood drawn and dare not draw too much blood. Evening Jin speech see an Yin also know how to measure, just really rest assured, close eyes to sleep. Anyin stopped the blood and dealt with the blood transfusion. The fatigue and weakness after the blood transfusion made her feel weak. After drinking some milk, she fell asleep beside Qin Jian. The next day, an Yin wakes up and finds herself lying on the floor of Qin Jian. Mu Jinyan is no longer in the tent. Qin Jian sits beside her with her long legs bent and her head slightly lowered. She looks at the eye of the blood transfusion needle on his wrist. An Yin follows Qin Jian''s line of sight, looks at that needle eye, in the heart suddenly "clutters". She''s very accurate and rarely needs a second. What''s more, Qin Jian was awake when he put the needle yesterday. He knew that he didn''t prick the second needle. Now there is a pinhole, how to explain it? Said that later the needle deviated and was re pierced? However, after he fell asleep, he would wake up, but he did not wake up after the needle. How to explain? Just say he was drugged? However, he was drugged and would not move again. How could the needle deviate? A lie is worth a thousand lies. Anyin has a headache. Qin Jian feels an Yin awake and turns to her. An Yin is running away from the God. Qin Jian looks at him and has no time to avoid it. He looks straight up at him. Anyin has to smile at him and says, "I''m so sleepy. I don''t even know when you wake up." Qin Jian watched her not move. She is more than he wakes up not to notice, even the evening Jin speech leaves, she does not know.She has always been shallow and easy to wake up. She is better at home. When she gets a little noise outside, she will wake up. There is only one possibility that she can wake up in such a place. She is not well. As for why you don''t feel well. Qin Jian glanced at the pinhole on his wrist. Anyin thought that lying to Qin Jian was to show her low intelligence quotient. She pretended that she didn''t see anything. She turned over and sat up: "I''ll get you some water to wash." Qin Jian grabs her wrist: "I haven''t wasted to wash gargle, still want you to draw water to the bedside." An Yinrou said: "you are a wounded number now. If you can move less, you should move less." Qin Jian directly ignored anyin''s words and looked directly at her: "did you give me blood transfusion?" An Yin reflexively wanted to say, "No Qin Jian intercepted her words: "don''t lie to me." An Yin strained small face, did not make a sound, did not lie, but can not answer. I''m going to pretend to be angry and get rid of it. Qin Jian didn''t eat her suit and pulled an Yin into him: "I know my recovery speed." Anyin is frustrated. She gave Qin Jian blood transfusion, has controlled the amount of blood, but will still be much faster than his self-healing, if Qin Jian heart is a little thicker, naturally will not find out. But he was careful and could not deceive him if he found out. "If you can do nothing safely, I won''t do it." Qin Jian frowned. An Yin snatched: "what''s the matter today? You won''t stand idly by, but your injury is so heavy All I can do is make it easier for you to move What do you want me to do when I meet the disobedient wounded? " Qin Jian looked at an Yin playing, funny and funny, a pull over an Yin, she took her in the arms, "you still have reason?" "Well, besides, if you take care of yourself and don''t hurt yourself, I don''t have to do that, do I?" An Yin is not afraid of him. She looks like a cat with small claws. Qin Jian hates to grind her teeth, but she can''t help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3865 Blood is still not back, and now it is useless to argue with her, Qin Jian raised his eyelids and glanced at the direction outside the tent. People were coming and going outside. Looking at an Yin, she had a sleep and recovered some physical strength. Her face was not too bad. Qin Jian bit her teeth and refused to bite her. She let her go: "be honest today. Don''t run around." Anyin nodded immediately. If you don''t pretend to be good at this time, don''t try to get better today. An Yin reexamined Qin Jian''s leg injury. The medicine used was excellent. In addition to Qin Jian''s self-healing function and her blood, the wound recovered very well, and new flesh had grown from the bone. Although if you don''t take a good rest, the wound will still worsen, but it is better than what you saw yesterday. An Yin remembers that when she was in Xuanmen, Qin Jian was fed a scorpion by Xiang Shaolong, and was bitten into the white bone forest. When she went to his room to see him, she had no good meat all over. The past is fading in my mind, and anyin''s mind is full of five flavors. It''s not easy for them to come to this day. Really want to cherish a little more. Qin Jianjing looks at an Yin''s appearance of treating his wound, and her look is more and more gentle. Since entering 404, they seldom have time to be alone. At this time, even if they don''t do anything, they just look at her quietly and feel satisfied. "Anyin." Qin Jian called lightly. "Well?" An Yin gives Qin Jian medicine again and bandages the wound carefully. "When we go back this time, we will take good care of our children and live a small life without caring about so many things." "Well, good." An Yin looks up and smiles at him. Qin Jian is the successor of the Qin family. There are many other things in his family and family. He can''t ignore them. Li An is very busy, but he can be satisfied. Seeing an Yin''s promise, Qin Jian couldn''t help but smile. The more gentle she looked, she raised her hand and wrapped a wisp of hair around her ear: "for a while, take good care of our baby." "I will." An Yin took Qin Jian''s clothes and put them on his shoulder: "little bud has not been heard." "This battle is a tough one that it has to fight, and we have to believe in it." Anyin nodded her head gently. She has been with her for several years, just like another child. If a child goes out to war, it is still a battle of life and death. A mother will naturally worry. But worry, worry, she should give it more trust, believe that it can come back victoriously. Outside the tent, Jin Peng gave a slight cough. Anyin quickly gets up to lift the tent curtain. Jinpeng stands at the door with a bucket of water and washbasin. Anyin reaches for the bucket. Jinpeng immediately avoids: "I''ll come." With that, he quickly walked into the tent, and did not let an Yin start. He poured water to serve Qin Jian. Jin Peng''s reaction is not normal today, Qin Jian frowns: "who let you come?" "The evening Jin said." Jin Peng replied honestly, "he said that anyin needs rest." Jin Peng is simple, how to say how to say, will not think elsewhere, if a person, do not know where to go. Qin Jian said: An Yin: "it''s just Jin Peng took Qin Jian''s mouthwash cup and toothbrush, poured water, squeezed toothpaste, and put it directly into Qin Jian''s hand. Then he put the basin in front of him and said, "brush your teeth on the bed, and I''ll give you water." Qin Jian said: He grew so big that he had not been served by a man. He really felt uncomfortable: "you put it away. I''m not unable to move." Jin Pengxin said, "you really can''t move this leg.". It''s better to be quiet Qin Xuan glanced at the two people who were singing and combining. They did not say anything, but got out of bed. He''s not too much of a servant. Qin Jian doesn''t want to be served, but he doesn''t want to be arrogant to aggravate his injury. He stays in the tent after washing and doesn''t walk around. Jin Peng took his breakfast to the tent and ate it with Qin Jian. Anyin took the opportunity to ask Jinpeng: "my brother asked you to send water in, what did you say?" Jin Peng puzzled and asked, "what do you say?" Anyin said, "why does he say I need a rest?" Jin Peng thought that an Yin asked a good idiot. He turned his lips and said, "this group of people, you are the weakest. Even Lin Lin is stronger than you. I played all day yesterday and had to take care of my brother in the evening. I''m sure I can''t sleep much. Shouldn''t it be right for you to have more rest?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Peng An saw her brother last night, but didn''t let Qin pengyin take care of her. An Yin bowed her head and smiled. When I was a child, I had no parents and was bullied by my uncle''s family. I left it outside to suffer from cold and starvation. But now, not only have a good husband, good mother-in-law, but also parents love brother pain, her life is a complete, even if the soul of the accident, no next life, she will not lose.When Jin Peng left for dinner, he reported the preparation to Qin Jian: "we went to catch two snakes last night and came back. Mu Jin said that he tried the medicine with them, and the effect was good." Qin Jian had no doubt about the level of poison used by Mu Jin''s words, and asked, "how to arrange the action today?" Jin Peng: "when we started, we wanted to pump groundwater, melt the medicine into the water and spray it. But the scope of the white bone pile is too large to be immersed in any water. Then Rongxun asked Hua Yu if there was an underground river under the baigudui. I didn''t expect that Hua Yu said there was. Hua Yu said that the underground river under the white bone pile is not one, there are several. After a while, he asked Hua Yu to help him find the lower reaches of the underground river, blocked the downstream water, and then put the medicine upstream. When the river is blocked and the water does not flow out, it will naturally be soaked in the soil. The snake king is so big that it will stick to the soil soaked in the river. Mu Jin said that no matter which part of the snake king, as long as the water is touched, the medicine can penetrate into its body. The only worry now is that the thing is immortal. I don''t know how much effect this medicine can have on it. However, Mu Jin said that even if this medicine can not kill it, but heart paralysis will cause dyspnea. If it is difficult to breathe, the goods should drill to the ground, and then we will launch an attack, which is a wet dog. This is what we intend to do at present, but we will not know what the situation is until we know it. Anyway, there is no better way for the time being. Try it first. " Qin Jian gave a "um". Jin Peng then said: "this plan, you have nothing to do for the time being, so you can keep your mind at ease. What''s more, digging the river is all manual work, and there''s nothing for women. So anyin and Lin Lin don''t have to participate. Anyin takes care of you and Lin Lin cooks. " "Lin Lin Lin cooks?" Qin Jian''s chopsticks stopped and raised his eyes: "can you eat it?" Jin Peng: It should not be eaten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3866 An Yin laughs out a voice: "you this is difficult for Lin Lin Jin Peng: "let her cook. That''s all. If she really wants to cook, she''ll probably make us instant noodles. " Anyin thinks that Lin Lin will definitely do it, and works hard to do it, but what can be done in the end, I don''t know. "Lunch, I''ll make it." Although anyin did her best to bring some food materials into 404, but the food materials that can be preserved for a long time are limited. At present, we don''t know when we can go out. The food is precious. If Lin Lin burns the pot, it will be a big trouble. An Yin heartache food material, also heartache pot. Lin Lin cooks or something, or forget it. Jin penggang wanted to say "yes", thinking of the expression when Mu Jinyan told an Yin to have a good rest, he didn''t know whether he would kill and feed him a handful of poison if he knew that he wanted an Yin to have a good rest. We don''t even know what to dig out at noon With that, he thought of the porridge that evening Jin Yan was cooking in the morning, and said, "the patient''s meal, as if Mu Jin''s words have already been done." An Yin is more and more sure that Mu Jin Yan knows about her blood transfusion. After breakfast, an Yin out of the tent, see evening Jin Yan is putting a few light dishes into the heat preservation bucket. Anyin walked over: "brother." Mu Jin raised her eyes and glanced at her. She continued to be busy with her work and said, "in a moment, everyone will go out. You, Qin Jian and Lin Lin will stay." "I''ve heard from Jin Peng." "Take care of your safety." "Besides, I can''t get rid of the ghost. I can''t be clean again." "These are vegetables, those are porridge. In addition, there is some rice, enough for your lunch and evening. " He was tired for the most part of the night. He got up in the morning to cook for them. An Yin was warm in his heart and hugged Mu Jin''s arm: "brother, are you not angry?" Evening Jin Yan raised her eyelids and glanced at her: "angry, you will not give him blood transfusion?" Anyin shook her head: "No After that, he immediately said, "he got better earlier, and he would have less trouble later, right?" Mu Jin is too lazy to talk to her. "Brother, you didn''t tell anyone else?" An Yin asked tentatively. "Afraid of dad worried?" "Well." Since the discovery of Ji Yue''s real face, Zhao Yan has been very silent. Anyin knows that Zhao Yan is very upset and does not want to add psychological burden to the imperial edict. "If you''re afraid he''s worried, be nice to yourself." Mu Jin said that she hoped Qin Jian would get better earlier, but it would hurt to see an Yin tossing her body. However, he understood that his beloved would do whatever he could. If the situation of anyin and Qin Jian were replaced by him and Lin Lin, he would make the same choice with anyin. Therefore, he can only do what he can for anyin from his own standpoint. The evening Jin speech doting ground looked at her one eye, sighed: "you ah..." "Brother is the best." An Yin immediately gives elder brother Shun Mao. The evening Jin speech looks at to his coquettish an Yin, in the eye floats a silk smile. Anyin looked around and said, "where''s Lin Lin?" Usually where the evening Jin speech is, Lin Lin follows where, but this morning, she came out of the tent, has not seen Lin Lin. "Follow dad." "My little sister-in-law is so sweet." Mention Lin Lin, the more gentle the eyes of the evening Jin speech. Ji Yue''s incident had a great impact on the imperial edict, but the imperial edict didn''t say it in his mouth, but he felt very sad in his heart. Although Mu Jin Yan knows it, men, even if they understand it in their hearts, can''t make too many numb moves. Coupled with his personality problems, it''s difficult to stick to the imperial edict. Although Lin Lin''s words are few, her mind is delicate. She will accompany him when she tells a person. Sometimes, between people, do not need too much language, as long as accompany, can play a very good role in comfort. All of them were preparing to start. Anyin looked around and found that Simon''s head was hanging on one side, just like he was dead. He felt "cluttered" and asked, "what''s wrong with Simon?" Evening Jin speech head also does not return a way: "I gave him to feed a medicine." That man has too many tricks. All of them are here. Some people are watching. Naturally, it''s OK. But if they all left, he would be a little worried. After Simon finished his breakfast, he was fascinated by him and let him sleep for a day without any trouble for anyin. An Yin hears to guess the mind of the evening Jin speech, dumbfounded. Her brother is really merciless. In this world, anyone can provoke, can not provoke her brother, otherwise you will suffer. Anyin received some blood transfusion. Although her body was a little weak, she made up for a sleep in the morning. In addition, she made up her nutrition meal. At noon, she was in a better state.Although Qin Jian can''t cry for pain, an Yin knows that the sharp pain in the wound will make him unable to sleep. When he infuses Qin Jian, he adds some tranquilizer to let him sleep. Then in the afternoon, he took Lin Lin Lin to stew a large pot of spareribs. Even if the men came back after eating dry food outside, they could have a good night snack. As Jin Peng said, the men didn''t come back until it was getting dark. It''s very tiring to cook a lot of people''s food alone. The men consciously ate dry food outside before coming back. But when I came back, I was still excited to see that big pot of stewed ribs with soup and meat. I was all around the pot, eating spareribs happily and nagging at an Yin. In the future, don''t do this kind of laborious work alone. Only mu Jin Yan''s face became gloomy, until an Yin pulled him aside and whispered that Lin Lin helped him to do it together. She was really not tired, and Mu Jin Yan''s face got better. During the midnight snack, Jin Peng said that all the underground rivers had been found, and the lower reaches of the rivers had been blocked, so they would only wait for the medicine to be released tomorrow. Tomorrow may be the last battle. After eating the spareribs, the people who left the Sentry will go back to their tents and go to bed early. Qin Jian''s medicine has not passed, dizzy, ate dinner has been sleeping. An Yin to Qin Jian temperature, no fever, dark relief. As long as the wound doesn''t become inflamed, tomorrow''s injury will be good. Tired for a day, anyin also felt sleepy, but could not feel the small bud, a burst of panic. Until he lay down on his side with his arms around his narrow and thin waist. As soon as she got close to him, he turned over and took her into his arms. He lowered his head and his jaw was close to her forehead. An Yin looked up and saw the soft light in his eyes in the night, and then he knew he was awake. Just want to ask him whether the wound is very painful, can''t sleep, Qin Jian light way: "fast sleep." Then he closed his eyes. Anyin buried her face in Qin Jian''s neck nest, smelling the familiar smell from the man''s body, and felt more confident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3867 The next day, an Yin wakes up, still can''t feel the small bud, asked feng''er: "the small bud will not have an accident?" Feng''er shook her head: "it stayed in my hair for a while and left a little spirit consciousness. If it died, the residual spirit consciousness would disappear. Now the remaining psionic mind says it''s still alive. " Anyin was a little relieved. Opening his eyes, he saw Qin Jian lying beside her, holding his forehead with one hand to look at her. He looked at her quietly without speaking. Only then did an Yin find that she was sleeping so heavily that she didn''t even find that she was awake: "you are awake." "Well." Qin Jian sat up and pulled her up: "worried about the little bud?" "How do you know?" "Before I open my eyes, I''m so sad that it''s hard to know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone is usually well-trained people, get up in the morning to clean up quickly, breakfast is also quickly and quietly solved. Qin Jian refuses to stay in the tent. Anyin knows her husband and doesn''t persuade her. The mecha can carry people. Anyin and Qin Jian sit on the shoulder of Rongxun''s mecha and go outside the white bone pile. There was a big hole in the ground, which was blasted away from the river. Mu Jin Yan poured the medicine into the river. A group of people waited outside the white bone pile. Rong Xun with his subordinates controls the mecha to fly over the white bone pile to monitor the ground movement. Half an hour later, the ground suddenly shook. "There''s a reaction." Jin penggang just called, the ground began to swing violently, and the white bones suddenly arched up in the middle of the pile. The white bones of the mountain rushed to all directions like mud rock flow. Rong Xun was the first to find it in the air, and he called out in a hurry, "get out of here." However, his voice was still in decline. Only when he heard the sound of "bang", the whole pile of white bones rushed up into the sky like a huge wave, and then spread the sky and ground down. Even if the people ran back, it was too late. Seeing that people are going to be buried under the white bone wave, Qin Jian throws out the colored glass fire lotus. The fire lotus grows larger in space, and Shengsheng breaks through the countless white bones that fall on the top of people''s heads. An Yin and Mu Jinyan take advantage of this gap to set up a spiritual shield. The two shields are connected to form a small spiritual tent. "Come here," cried the evening Jin All of them gathered together to the little tent. All the people on the ground had just entered the small tent, and as soon as it was dark in front of them, the white bones fell down and buried them in the ground. Rong Xun saw it in the air and cried, "Qin Jian, Jinpeng." There was no answer. Rongxun and his subordinates control the mecha and fly over. The white bones are still rolling, and the three mecha are hit and tumbled. If they were not skillful in driving and avoided the flow of white bones in time, even they would have been knocked into the white bones and buried in the bottom of their bones. Rongxun looked at the white bone rolling down in the air, bit his teeth and dived down to the bone pile. "Boss!" "Boss!" Two screams. They were almost knocked down by the white bones just now. They knew how powerful these bones were. If Rongxun rushed down like this, he would not be able to get on. Rongxun did not listen to the shouts of his subordinates. He and Qin Jian played from childhood to adulthood. On the surface, no one wanted to see anyone. In fact, only they understood how important each other was in their own hearts. Not a brother, but far better than a brother. Even if usually how tit for tat, but really something, for the other side, life will not blink. Rongxun shuttles through the white bone crevice like a waterfall, looking for Qin Jian and an Yin everywhere. White bones rush in, and he was nearly shot down several times. Rongxun clenched his teeth to avoid repeated bone waves. He knew that if he could not stabilize himself and shoot down, there would be no one to save Qin Jian. From the center of baigudui to Qinjian, it was as long as a century. The white bones that were thrown into the air finally fell, but there was a figure in the vast white bones. Rong Xun looked at the vast white bones at his feet, and was so anxious that he had only one thought in his heart to try to catch people. At this time, suddenly saw a white bone under the foot slowly uplift, as if there is something out of the ground. Snake king? The fire I arrow I gun on Rong Xun''s arm was loaded, and he was staring at the slowly rising white bone heap. If it''s the snake king who comes out, he''ll bombard it and say it again. Under the white bones. Guluan is standing in the middle of the spiritual shield, holding a spiritual bead in his palm. He has accumulated a lot of spiritual bubbles for people. People are not surprised that he looks like this. But before he gave people spiritual bubbles, they were very casual. They never had such a serious expression. They could not help looking at Gu Luan.Guluan constantly urged the spirit power until the spirit bead in his hand gradually seemed to become solid. If the same bright pearl was shining, he drank: "let it go!" The beads spread around in an instant and turned into a huge bubble of spirit power, which wrapped all the people together with the soles of their feet. Gu Luan drank again: "rise." Spirit bubbles with everyone slowly rise, slowly top the top of the white bone, a little bit out of the ground. Lin Lin looked at the soles of her feet in surprise, and looked around her. They were like standing in a world of dreams full of silver. When she was a child, she had heard her grandmother say that they werewolf people. Long ago, they were very powerful. When they reached the peak, they were like living gods. However, the road of cultivation is very hard, and it has to go through a lot of life-threatening training. There are very few people who can achieve good results. With the development of the times, the werewolves are more and more influenced by human beings. They feel that they are not as good as human beings after painstaking practice. Gradually, more and more people give up practice. It''s been a long time since I saw it. At that time, she asked her grandmother how long it was for a long time. Grandma said that no one has ever seen the peak of the long years. Perhaps, the summit is just a legend. There is no such realm in the world. At this time, Lin Lin looked at Gu Luan''s shining face, and an idea came out of her mind. Is this the highest level of werewolf bloodline? Rongxun looked at the spirit bubble rising from the ground, and his whole heart fell down. Two of his subordinates came after him and saw the light ball bring the people out of the ground at the same time. He opened his mouth in amazement. The whole person was stupid. They have been following Rongxun to complete various special tasks for many years. They have seen many scenes that ordinary people have not seen, including events that cannot be explained scientifically at present. They know that there are non-human beings in this world. Those non-human beings have all kinds of special abilities of superhuman power. But what they saw at this time still refreshed their cognition. It''s not human. It''s God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3868 The spirit bubble rises to the ground, and guluan removes the spirit power. An Yin and Mu Jin Yan also removed the spiritual shield. Rongxun fell down and looked around the crowd: "how are you doing?" "It''s OK," Qin said Rong Xun''s mental calculation was completely put down. Qin Jian raised his chin to the center of the bone pile: "what''s the situation?" Rong Xun said: "suddenly no response, do not know what the situation." Thinking of the ground shaking just now, Lin Lin asked, "can it be an earthquake?" Rong Xun: "it''s not an earthquake." Just now, he could see clearly in the air. All around him were normal. Only the white bone pile was suddenly out of phase. Qin Jian looks to the evening Jin. Mu Jin Yan is wearing disposable surgical gloves on her hand. She feels the look of Qin Jian. She turns her head and looks at Qin Jian. Instead of opening her mouth directly, she squats down and picks up a piece of white bone. After smelling it, her face changes slightly. She loses the white bone and says in a hurry: "flash." This time, everyone was prepared. Hearing what Mu Jin said, guluan immediately turned into a few spirit bubbles. Those who could fly immediately went to the sky. Those who could not fly entered the spirit bubbles of guluan and floated off the ground. All people are suspended in the air, the evening Jin speech tightly staring at the middle of the white bone heap. Just now a large number of bones turned around, and at this time the middle of the cave, like a volcanic crater. At this time, there was no movement except for the skull, which occasionally rolled down from a high place. Jin Peng asked, "what''s going on?" Mu Jin said: "those bones with the smell of medicine under me, must be turned up from the ground." The white bones turned out from the ground had a medicinal smell, indicating that the medicine had indeed spread out in the ground as they wanted, and met the body of the snake king. There was no earthquake, and there was no ground fissure. All of a sudden, there was such a big movement in the ground, which could only be made by the snake king. Therefore, it can also be concluded that the snake king was poisoned, and his body was not well, which made such a big noise. "If the snake king is hit, how can he move and not react? Isn''t it dead? " Lin Lin was worried that the snake king would die in the ground. They couldn''t dig it out and couldn''t find the snake''s heart. The evening Jin speech shakes his head: "can''t." Lin Lin asked, "what should we do now?" The evening Jin speech looks calm, confident, the way: "wait." He made a new prescription yesterday to prevent the snake king from dying underground. And when you prescribe medicine, pay special attention to the dosage. After being poisoned, the snake king will not die of heart paralysis in a short time, but will be very painful. The snake king made such a big noise because he was not well. On this basis, we can be sure that his medicine was successful. In addition, his formula has a special feature. In this recipe, he uses 404 air elements. After the snake king is poisoned, the elements in the air can alleviate its poisoning symptoms and make it more comfortable. Survival is instinct, snake king poisoned, will certainly go to the ground. The snake king did not move at the moment, indicating that he was very alert and would not show his head easily. The other is that the onset of the drug is not complete, and it can still bear it. All of them were staring at the white bone heap, not daring to be careless. Ten minutes. Twenty minutes. Half an hour went by. The white bones, which had already returned to peace, suddenly moved, and several skulls rolled down from high places. The crowd became more and more alert. Suddenly, a large group of snakeheads suddenly emerged from the ground. "Here it is." Rongxun gave a low cry. They avoided the snake head of the snake king, and walked to his left eye. Demon animal cultivation, refining is a demon Dan, demon Dan destroyed, the demon beast is over. Although the snake king''s miasma is very domineering, but this is the only way to get rid of the snake king. Snake king is a regenerative creature, as long as you drop a little flesh, it will grow again. In order to avoid the separation of the skin and body of the snake king, the public did not make any attack on his body, and went straight to the left eye of the snake king. It''s very dangerous for the snake to get close to the snake king. But to their surprise, the necks of the snakes did not attack them. Instead, they entangled each other. All the heads of snakes opened their mouths and seemed to want to breathe in, but they couldn''t breathe in. They made a "hissing" cry in pain. Lin Lin said, "look, they can''t breathe." Rong Xun: "the effect of the medicine is on." Qin Jian said, "go up." The snake king was immortal, but Qin Jian didn''t believe it. After putting it down, he burned it to ashes with glass fire, and it could live. Compared with the shape of snake king, the killing area of glass fire is too small, but as long as this thing is not allowed to run away and burn slowly, there will be a day when it will be burned out."His eyes have grown." Lin Lin saw the snake king has recovered the eyeball, exclaimed. The people looked at the snake king''s eyes, the whole person is not good. One night, Qin Jian''s blind eyes grow again. It''s incredibly regenerative. Qin Jian Shuai''s face sank: "if it can grow, I can blind it once." Qin Jian, holding the Golden Wheel of Lingbao in one hand and the glass fire in the other, approached the snake king. He stood in the spirit bubble and controlled the spirit bubble by his mental power. He didn''t need to walk by himself. Standing for a short time had little effect on his leg injury. Anyin did not stop him. He stood beside him and held up the spiritual power shield. The snake king was paralyzed and breathless, and his actions were greatly affected. However, when he saw Qin Jian, his pupils immediately became dilated, showing fierce light. Qin Jian''s face was cold, and before the snake king''s hand, the Golden Wheel flew out. The golden light was crossed by the snake king''s pupil, and the huge eyeball suddenly cracked again. Qin Jian did not wait for the miasma in the eyes of the snake king to blow out, and the second group of glass fire of Qin Jian and guluan fell one after another. The glass fire in front of him hit the snake king''s eye, and burned the whole eye of the snake king directly. However, the glass fire lotus immediately turned into a fire screen, and the left eye socket of the snake snake snake was completely sealed. The thick ink like miasma gushed out, touching the glass fire, it immediately turned into gray smoke and could not be splashed out of the eye socket. "Whoosh, whoosh.". Mu Jin said that nine arrows fired at once, through the fire screen, straight into the eyes of the snake king. At the same time, all remote attacks are launched together. The snake king was in great pain and waved all the snake necks and threw himself at the crowd. However, it was unable to breathe at first. After this movement, it became more difficult to breathe. The feeling of suffocation made its whole body red. Without a few flutters, it could not hold on. It did not dare to covet the air on the ground, and its body began to sink. "He''s going to run away again," cried Jin Peng "One, two, three, four..." PS: Wan Geng, the fairies vote. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3869 When Mu Jin''s words reached nine, the snake king''s sinking body suddenly stopped, and the snake''s head with its teeth and claws fell down. Mu Jin did not stop counting and continued to count down: "ten, eleven, twelve..." When they saw the dignified expression of Mu Jin''s words, they did not dare to move. They were staring at the snake king who had no movement, while paying attention to the expression of the story. The evening Jin speech has been counting to 24, just way: "can." It is true that the snake king is poisoned, and has a toxic attack and heart paralysis. However, he has limited knowledge about it, and the amount of poison is only about a few, which can not be accurately calculated. If the dosage is light, the time of toxicity will be delayed or the desired effect will not be achieved. Against a strange enemy, everything is unknown. Only when all means are used can we know the effect. According to Mu Jin''s understanding of the medicine, the snake king''s reaction was poisoned, but it didn''t achieve the immediate effect. It doesn''t move at this time. It doesn''t rule out suspended animation. If the snake king is in the state of feigning death, they will act rashly and be attacked by the snake king before they lose consciousness. Mu Jin said from the snake king''s reaction to calculate the drug completely attack time. Let the snake king disappear from the state of feigning death, then let everyone move. People were afraid that the medicine had gone too far, so they rushed to the right place of the snake king''s left eye. Qin Jian''s Golden Wheel flew out and opened the completely healed left eye. Guluan in the Qin Jian hands, then with glass fire to prop up the fire screen, for the people to block out the miasma. Rongxun drove up in front of him and threw some smoke into the eyes of the snake king. These smoke bombs were originally used to attack, but they were improved and changed by Mu Jinyan. They were no longer offensive, but could eliminate miasma. After a while, there was no more miasma. There are too many miasma in the snake king. These smoke bombs can''t remove all the miasma, but they can remove most of the miasma, and no strong pressure will be generated. To take the demon pill, but into the eyes of the snake king. Rong Xun was about to jump into the eyes of the snake king. Qin Jian and Gu Luan said at the same time, "I''ll come." Mecha is made of special materials, but no matter how special the material is, it is not omnipotent. There are always things that can overcome each other. They don''t know what elements in the snake king''s body will damage the material of the mecha, but they know that glass fire can conquer the snake king. Therefore, Qin Jian and Gu Luan are the best candidates. But Qin Jian was injured, and he needed guluan to sit outside. Other people didn''t have glass fire protection, so they were not as good as mecha. In this case, Rongxun naturally thought of himself first. Rong Xun said, "you are hurt." "I''m fine." Qin Jian put an Yin to the spirit of the evening Jin words bubble gently push, "lone Luan staring at the outside." Qin Jian has a leg injury, and the action will have a great impact. An Yin is not at ease. Qin Jian, alone, pulls Qin Jian: "I''ll go with you." Qin Jian shook his head: "you stay outside, I am more at ease." Although the snake king is unconscious of heart paralysis, he will not really die. Moreover, the snake king''s self-healing ability will remove the toxins in his body. When the toxin is dissolved, the snake king will wake up. No one knows how long the process will take. When anyin was pregnant, the miasma in the body of the snake king of Qin Jian affected an Yin and her fetus in her stomach, so she firmly disagreed with him. Anyin understood Qin Jian''s mind and knew that if she followed him by force, it would only increase his psychological burden. Although she was not sure about Qin Jian, she could only follow his decision. Lonely Luan way: "you stare outside, I go in." Yesterday, Gu Luan accompanied an Yin in the periphery. When Qin Jian had an accident, an Yin almost collapsed. Gu Luan didn''t want an Yin to experience that worry again. "No, you have to stay outside." In case of an accident, guluan''s psychic bubble can keep all the people at a critical time. The heart of snake is important, but Qin is more concerned about the safety of his teammates. The imperial edict said, "I''ll go in with you." Qin Jian just want to refuse, Mu Jin said: "Dad, don''t go in, I''ll go. I want to study the miasma. " The study of miasma is just an excuse. However, based on his understanding of poison and how he could not attach importance to medicine, he was the only apprentice of poison medicine. What''s more, he was the only apprentice of poison medicine. What''s more, the poison doctor was a family, and he had suffered from leg disease for many years, so he knew what impact the inconvenience of leg would have. With him accompanying him, Qin Jian can really have a care. More people in, more people in danger. Qin Jian didn''t want to pull up the evening Jin words, just to refuse, Mu Jin said: "time is not much, don''t delay, go." Mu Jin Yan is also a person who has made a decision and will not change it. Qin Jian can only allow mujin Yan to exchange with an Yin. Mu Jin Yan enters the spirit bubble where he is, and an Yin goes with Lin Lin.When Mu Jinyan opens the spiritual shield, Qin Jian calls out the glass fire, and uses the power to turn the glass fire into a big fireball. Then they went into the king''s body from the eyes of the snake king. The snake king was huge, and his whole body was like a hill. They looked down from the snake king''s eyes, and looked down like a huge mountain belly which could not be seen to the bottom. Qin Jian looked around, looked at the front, and said, "the demon Dan is there." The evening Jin speech has no night vision ability, but the brilliance of the glass fire shines far away, following Qin Jian''s eyes, looked at the past. The smoke bombs thrown in by Rongxun eliminated a lot of miasma nearby, but further on, the miasma was still strong. A dark red bead can be seen behind the black miasma. Demon Dan is here, but where is the heart of snake king? Qin Jian saw the demon Dan, but could not feel a bit relaxed. He glared at the evening Jin words around him and joked: "uncle, we have to go." Demon Dan is hundreds of meters away from them, and there is only one blood vessel connecting with demon Dan. If they want to take the demon pill, they have to step on this blood vessel and walk like a steel wire. Evening Jin speech to Qin Jian calf position glanced at, way: "you worry about yourself." He said so, but did not go first, but let Qin Jian walk in front. In case Qin Jian can''t stand still because of the leg injury, he can save people in time in the back. Qin Jian can see at night and see far away. He walks in front of him. If there is any situation, he can see it in time, without any hesitation. Last night, when an Yin healed Qin Jian, Mu Jinyan was watching. He knew how serious the leg injury was and how much inconvenience it would bring to his body. At this time, he saw Qin Jian walking smoothly, as if there was no injury on his leg. To do this depends on strong willpower. Mu Jin Yan admired Qin Jian more and more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3870 Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan share the same spirit bubble, so they have to keep the same speed. Although there were few opportunities for cooperation between the two men, they cooperated very well. They walked through the hanging "steel wire" and stopped in front of the demon Dan. They did not immediately start to take the demon pill, but looked to the left and right. The young buds entered the snake king''s body, but they could not see the little buds after they entered the snake king''s body. An Yin has always been thinking about the little bud. Qin Jian entered the snake king''s body this time, and wanted to help anyin find the little bud. Although the snake king is huge, and their position is in the head, the lower torso is like a hollow mountain belly, dark hole, plus a variety of organs, can not see the head, can not see the small bud is normal, but there is no movement, it is strange. And Qin Jian frowned: "no heartbeat." The heart doesn''t stop beating unless you die. As long as there is a heart, the internal organs will vibrate, but there is no movement around. The medicine made by Mu Jin''s words played a role, which showed that the snake king had a heart. Now this situation, Mu Jin Yan also some do not want to understand. Mu Jin Yan glanced around him. He had no night vision function. He could only see the ground space illuminated by the glass fire. In the visible range, he could not see anything. He just said, "the miasma is getting worse. We can''t stay for a long time." Although the heart of the snake king is paralyzed, he will not die. His organs still function and will continue to produce miasma. Although glass fire can suppress miasma, it is difficult to say that there will be no change when the snake king wakes up. If we can find the heart of the snake king, if we can''t find it, we will take the demon pill first. If you don''t have the demon pill, you will lose your cultivation. If the snake king loses the demon pill, there is only a group of dead flesh left. Even if it can regenerate, its ability will be greatly reduced. Qin Jian summoned a glass fire lotus, the glass fire opened, wrapped the whole palm, and then stretched out to the demon pill. In his hand close to the demon Dan moment, even if the hand wrapped in glass fire, still feel an unbearable pain. The evening Jin speech stares at Qin Jian''s hand, sees that the miasma seeps into the glass fire, cries: "this is not possible." Qin Jian found that the layer of miasma on the outside of the demon pill was much more corrosive than before, and could penetrate into his glass fire and rot his palm. Even if he can get the demon pill, this hand must be discarded. Qin Jian took back his hand. The evening Jin speech scatters a pair of medicine powder, that layer miasma suddenly thin many. But he continued to spread the powder, but the powder was no longer effective, that is to say, the medicine can only make the miasma thin to this degree. Qin Jian''s short knife in his other hand swung out, and the knife instantly cut open the miasma. At this time, the unresponsive snake king suddenly wriggled in the inner wall of his body. Then he saw the pupil opened by Qin Jian with the golden wheel and grew slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Qin Jian turns his hand, the dagger turns into a golden wheel again and cuts to the demon Dan. When the Golden Wheel passed by, the miasma was cut off one after another. Qin Jian took the opportunity to quickly go through the miasma gap and seize the demon pill. The snake king''s body shook suddenly, and the inner wall of his body moved quickly and forcefully. The miasma opened by the golden wheel also quickly gathered together. The evening Jin speech facial expression slightly changes: "the snake dragon king wants to wake up." Qin Jian quickly closed his hand. As soon as his hand was taken back, the miasma would be completely closed. If Qin Jian''s hand shrinked a little slower, it would be melted away by the waste gas. After the miasma closed, he found that the demon pill was missing, and immediately began to move. With the agitation of the miasma, the snake king''s body also made a response and began to shrink and squeeze. The inner wall of the snake king''s body is thick as hard rock. If it is squeezed by the inner wall, it can be squeezed into meat cakes instantly. Qin Jian said calmly, "go." They did not dare to delay and quickly withdrew. As the inner wall of the snake king''s body moves more and more intensely, and the blood vessels under their feet shake back and forth. If you don''t step firmly, your body will lose balance and fall down. As for how it will fall, no one knows. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan should not only keep balance, but also keep the same evacuation speed to ensure that they are both in the spirit bubble. This time, the pupil has been healed, only a seam. All of a sudden, the soles of your feet give you a shock, and then your body seems to be rising. An Yin''s anxious voice came from his consciousness: "snake king wakes up, come out quickly..." An Yin''s voice declined, and his feet shook violently. Then the angle changed greatly, and their bodies suddenly tilted to one side. When Qin Jian and Mu Jinyan enter the snake king''s body, the snake king is lying on his stomach. When he wakes up and stands up, his body angle will naturally change. Seeing that they were going to slide into the dark "abyss" under their bodies, Mu Jin said that the arrow of bone and blood shot into the eye socket.Mu Jin Yan grabs the swift arrow with one hand and Qin Jian''s arm with the other. They fly forward with the strength of the bone blood arrow. The Golden Wheel of Qin Jian flies out, and the birth place cuts the pupil of the snake king again, and the bone blood arrow flies out of the cutting place with two people. The snake king was standing up leisurely, and countless heads of snakes were also raising their heads. Qin Jian and Mu Jin''s words did not come out. They were afraid that they might hurt Qin Jian and Mu Jin''s words. They stared at the snake king who came to his senses and didn''t dare to start. Jin Peng called out, "they are coming out." Guluan catches two people who fall out of the eyes of the snake king. An Yin saw two people all hands and feet come out, relieved. Rong Xun said, "withdraw!" The crowd immediately retreated together. When the snake king wakes up, he immediately realizes that the demon pill is gone. Then he feels the smell of the demon pill in Qin Jian''s hands. He is furious and immediately attacks Qin Jian to take back the demon pill. However, it just woke up, lost the demon pill, and lost its cultivation. Some of them were just instinctive. Their actions were not as fast as before. Countless snake heads rushed to Qin Jian, but they failed to catch up with him. The snake king found that he could not catch up with people, so he began to beat the ground. Countless bones were lifted up and hit Qin Jian, trying to knock him down. Gu Luan throws back the colored glaze fire lotus, and shoots down those white bones. The serpentine King suffered a lot from the glass fire and did not dare to touch the glass fire. Seeing that Qin Jian was getting farther and farther away, he knew that he could not catch up with him. He immediately turned to attack other people. Ji Yue said that human beings are loyal creatures, as long as you catch them, you can take the boy to return the demon Dan to him. However, all of them were on guard, and when they saw the sudden change of direction, they immediately guessed the king''s motive. Where can they let the snake king catch them, but a few drift to avoid the snake king''s attack, into a safe range. When they met, Jin Peng looked back at the furious snake king and asked, "have you found the heart of the snake king?" PS: there are microblogs that fairies don''t know about the fruit. If you don''t know about it, you can search it (Moguo 2010). www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3871 Qin Jian said: "not yet." Qin Jian and Mu Jin said that they had not been able to find the heart of the snake king for a short time. However, Jin Peng didn''t pay much attention to it: "it''s OK. Without the demon pill, the grandson will become a rookie. We will cut it to the point where there is no power to fight back, and then we can find the heart of the snake king." Qin Jian gave a "um". Rong Xun said, "let''s plan the next step." As soon as his words were finished, the crowd did not reply. A moment ago, they were still angry. The snake king who was rushing forward suddenly fell down with a big body and countless snake heads. The huge movement let everyone see the past. Lin Lin asked, "look at its head..." Suddenly, many cracks appeared on the head of the snake king. The cracks spread rapidly. In a blink of an eye, they had spread over the neck and continued to go down. Where the cracks first appeared, the body gradually turned into small pieces and dispersed in the air. With the expansion of the crack, the speed of the snake king''s body is becoming faster and faster. In a short time, the whole body is broken into pieces, floating in the air, and completely disappeared when blown by the wind. Lin Lin opened her eyes in amazement: "it''s gone." Not sinking into the ground, but completely disappearing, the heart of the snake king Qin Jian''s face changed and ran forward. The leg wound was torn, blood soaked trouser leg, he ignored, ran straight forward. "Qin!" An Yin quickly catch up with Qin Jian, tightly hold him, "what do you want?" "I''ll go and have a look." Qin Jian pulls an Yin''s hand from his arm and continues to move on. "Your wounds are all cracked. Don''t go." "It''s OK." "Qin Jian." An Yin looks at Qin Jian filled with blood in her eyes. She is so miserable in her heart. Qin Jian looked back and saw anxiously on an Yin''s face, and he was silent for a moment. He didn''t want anyin to go with him. Did he want anyin to be tired? But seeing her like this and leaving her behind, she would only feel sad. She simply bent down, lifted her up and took her with him. Anyin knew that she couldn''t persuade her. She just said, "I''ll go by myself." Qin Jian did not speak, stepping on the white bone pile, stuffy head hard forward. The foot is full of uneven white bones. If you step on it, the whole foot can sink into the white bone pile. It is very difficult to walk with one foot high and one foot low. Let her go by herself. Don''t say that he is not willing. Even if she is willing, she dare not. In case of hurting the child, he will regret it all his life. Liuli Huolian is wrapped in the demon pill of the snake king. Qin Jian doesn''t take back the fire lotus. It is very spiritual. When Qin Jian takes it back, it will follow Qin Jian. Guluan stood still, but the bottom of her heart was cold. Except for the demon pill brought out by Qin Jian, he could no longer feel the breath belonging to the snake king, which indicated that the snake king had really disappeared. He did not know whether the disappearance of the snake king was related to the removal of the demon pill, but the snake king did not exist. Gu Luan closed her eyes painfully and whispered in her heart, "feng''er." The evening Jin Yan looks at Qin Jian, who is holding an Yin in front of her, and is stunned. Is it because he took the demon pill that the snake king turned away? If you don''t take the demon pill, won''t the snake king disappear? Are they wrong in their decision? Jin Peng was in a daze at the moment when the king of snake disappeared. He didn''t come back until Qin ran away: "what can we do with the king of snake?" No one can answer him. They wanted to kill the snake king before. They thought that if they killed the snake king, they would find the heart of the snake king. Even if the snake king is as big as a hill, they spend more time. But no one thought that the snake king would melt and evaporate completely. The unexpected ending makes everyone confused. It is a fatal blow to those who want to cure anyin and feng''er. Jin Peng is usually close to an Yin. This conclusion makes him confused and runs forward with Qin Jian. The snake king was destroyed. It was a good hobby, but no one was happy. The atmosphere was dignified as if the air had become sticky. Qin Jian went to the place where the snake king disappeared. He put down an Yin and looked to the left and right. He knew nothing would be found, but he would not give up. At this time, there was nothing but white bone under the feet. Is this the result of their 404 trip? No, it won''t. But it won''t end like this. What else? Qin Jian''s heart is confused to think of nothing. For the first time, an Yin saw the helpless and helpless eyes in Qin Jian''s eyes. She felt heartache. If it was only related to her, she would like to say to Qin Jian: "it doesn''t matter. I only want this life, and the next life has nothing to do with her."But there is a phoenix in my body. Without the heart of the snake king, it means that she and Lianyin''s soul can''t be unified, and feng''er can''t be separated. She can not care about the next life, but feng''er? Feng''er can''t be separated. Guluan has to wait for her death alone. Comforting words, she choked in her throat, but could not say a word, and finally turned into a sentence: "Qin Jian, don''t do this." Qin Jian looked at an Yin, and there was more blood in his eyes. His eyes were as red as blood: "I don''t want to live forever..." An Yin raised her hand and stroked his thin cheek: "I understand." Like her, he was satisfied to live a good life, but could not accept the hope of guluan and feng''er. Feng''er thought that an Yin''s soul could not return to one, so she lost her next life. She sighed quietly and said, "anyin, Qin Jian, don''t be like this. Guluan and I are OK. After a thousand years, just a few decades, he can wait... " Jin Peng, who was chasing after him, ran too fast and was upset. He tripped over the white bone and fell into a dog''s excrement. He was trying to break his skull off. However, he thought that every white bone here was a person who had been killed by the snake king, so he put down the skull lightly. Jin Peng gets up, just in front of Qin Jian''s glass fire lotus, burning the tip of his nose. Jin Peng is in a state of agitation, and without thinking about it, he reaches out and pats the fire lotus which is roasting the tip of his nose. The glazed fire did not have the conscious command of Qin Jian. Although it was hot, it did not hurt people. If Jinpeng opened it with one hand, it would not be burned by the glass fire. But to his surprise, he clapped his hands in the past, but there was a "click" in the glass fire. However, Jin Peng could not beat the fire Qin Jian: "it''s a demon pill." Jin Peng''s heart "clutters", this demon Dan won''t be damaged by his slap? Jin Peng''s palm did not exert force, so he could not clap the split demon pill. However, it is not surprising that the snake king can melt the whole body, and what happens to the demon pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3872 Qin Jian takes back the glass fire lotus, revealing the demon Dan, which is full of cracks, just like the eggshell of a bird about to hatch. An Yin asked: "demon Dan?" After Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan come back, they are busy retreating. Anyin sees the fire lotus behind Qin Jian, but has no time to take a close look. Qin Jian: "yes." An Yin just wanted to ask if she had seen a small bud. The demon Dan was "pa" again. The whole split, and a round head with a big flower bud came out of the crack of the demon Dan. Small tender bud see an Yin, immediately jump out of the demon Dan, straight to an Yin, embrace an Yin neck, in her face a strong rub: "mother." The little tender bud was still the fat little body before, but she was wrapped in a circle of red flame. The flame rubbed against anyin. Anyin felt soft and comfortable, and had no burning pain. The snake king disappeared, but there was no news of the little bud. Anyin thought that she might not see the little bud in the future. At this time, she suddenly met, surprised and happy. Anyin pinched the small body of the small tender meat, happily rubbed it with the tip of his nose, and then pulled it away from some distance and looked at it carefully. The flower bud on the top of the small bud is so delicate that it can''t be depicted in pink. The small leaves under the flower bud become more and more lovely. Small tender bud happily turns a circle in front of an Yin: "mother, I have evolved, not good-looking." "Good looking." An Yin''s heart hanging back to the chest. "By the way, here you are." The flower bud on the top of the small bud opens, and there is a small glittering light on the orange flower heart. "What is this?" That thing looks very weak, an Yin didn''t dare to touch it. "It''s the essence of the snake king''s evil elixir, which is the heart of the snake king." When Qin Jian heard the words "heart of the snake king", he quickly looked at the essence of the fire like demon pill and suddenly realized. However, no matter how it evolves, it can''t grow a real heart. The essence of the demon pill is the core of the cultivation of the snake king, which is the heart of the snake king. The firefly rises from the flower heart of the young bud, slowly floats to anyin, and finally falls on the eyebrow center of anyin and disappears into anyin''s eyebrow. Anyin feels a little cool breath into the center of her eyebrows. Then she saw that the fire had entered the sea of knowledge, and flew straight to the small tripod. After entering the small tripod, the light suddenly spread, and a soft light spread in the small tripod. Anyin didn''t know why it entered Xiaoding, nor did it know what effect it would have on itself after entering Xiaoding. But the body didn''t feel any discomfort, so I didn''t care about it for the time being. When I was free later, I would ask the little bud. Qin Jian''s feeling of heart death faded in an instant, and he felt that he was alive. He stretched out his finger to lift the bud of a small bud and asked, "are you growing a body?" The little bud nodded happily. An Yin then remembered that the little bud was just a little green juice before. After her fingertips touched the juice, she entered her consciousness space, turned into a small bud, and then lived in her consciousness space. However, no matter what the little bud looks like in her conscious space, it is like a phoenix without substance. And now the little bud is the size of a palm, which can really rub her, and she can also hold the small bud in her hand. The little bud has entity, which means that she can no longer enter the space of her consciousness. An Yin is aware of this, and is filled with a thick heart. Just like watching her child grow up, one day suddenly found that she had grown up to fly away. It''s good for children to grow up. Anyin pulled the corner of her mouth and wanted to smile at the little bud. Congratulations on her growing up, but the corner of her mouth pulled up, but she couldn''t laugh. Finally gently touched the bud of the small bud: "you want to go?" Small tender bud embraces an Yin''s finger, rubbed with round Du Du''s face to rub an Yin: "Niang don''t want me?" An Yin: "how can I not want you, but you should not go back to my consciousness." "But I can be with you Bao," she said An Yin''s eyes brightened: "do you mean you can enter my jade bell like you Bao?" Small tender bud nodded: "although I have a body, but I am still Lingbao, can be illusory." Anyin''s hand is suddenly empty. She sees that the small bud is still in her hand, but her body is virtual. Although she keeps holding the gesture of holding the small bud, she can''t feel the small bud. The red light in front of my eyes flickered, and there was no small bud in my hand. Then I heard the voice of the little bud in my consciousness: "mother." The sound came from the jade bell. Anyin puts her consciousness into Yu lingdang and sees Youbao curiously looking at her new partner. Youbao knows little tender bud, but has not seen it. When there are outsiders, she and Qin Jian are not allowed to come out and shake in secret.Youbao has been with her for many years. In accordance with these things, you Bao will tell xiaonenya even if she doesn''t say so. However, an Yin thinks it is necessary to explain it in person, so as not to scare others or embarrass her. The flower bud on the top of the small tender bud is cleverly crooked, indicating that I know. An Yin reward to touch the bud of the small bud, and touch the small head of Youbao: "good play, don''t fight." Little tender bud glanced at you Bao and thought, it will not hit children. What you treasure thinks is that it is a big Jiao, so it won''t bully the little one. Anyin didn''t know the drum that the two little guys were beating in their hearts. The team-mates were still waiting. They were just about to quit. The little tender bud suddenly stopped anyin: "mother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3873 "What?" An Yin asked. Small buds fly out of the jade bell, the bud against an Yin''s eyebrows, some memory fragments passed by. Anyin received the news from the young bud and was surprised and pleased: "are these all true?" Little bud nods. It is the nemesis of snakehead, the premise is that its strength is stronger than the other side, if it can not control the other side, it will be the other side''s big tonic pill. The serpentine king is a high-level evolution of the serpentine. There is a layer of sebum under the skin that can melt it. If it deals with the snake king by itself, it will not only have no chance to enter the snake king''s body, but also be stuck on the skin fat layer of the snake king, and then slowly melt away, become nutrients, and be absorbed by the snake king. Only when Qin Jian opened the eyeball of the snake king could it avoid the subcutaneous tissue of the snake king and enter directly into the demon pill of the snake king. After entering the demon pill of the snake king, it is a battle of ability with the snake king. In the end, it refined the cultivation of the snake king, devoured the essence of the demon pill of the snake king, and made the demon pill become a death pill. Qin Jian and Mu Jin Yan could easily take off the demon pill and take it away from the snake king''s body. When the little tender bud enters the demon Dan, the snake king has already devoured Ji Yue''s soul. Ji Yue''s soul is gone, but some pieces of consciousness remain in the demon Dan. When the small tender bud swallows the essence of demon Dan, it also absorbs the fragments of consciousness and receives some memories of Ji Yue. There are not many pieces of memory left by Ji Yue, but it happens that there are ways to repair the soul. It can be said that an Yin and their luck is really very good. Jiyue left the method and Simon said the principle of the method is similar, but the operation method is different. Using glass fire to purify the soul is exactly the same. The next method is not as effective as Simon''s method, but it is much milder. Next, put the main soul into the small tripod to nourish. To nourish in the tripod, one is to eliminate the residual heat left by the glass fire when purifying the soul, and the other is to regenerate the soul which has been away from the original body for a long time in the original body. When the birth machine is raised, the soul will automatically generate with other spirits. When soul and soul come into being, it will repel feng''er''s soul. At this time, it is necessary to protect feng''er''s soul with Longyan grass, so as to avoid the repulsive force causing the soul of feng''er to bite back and hurt both sides. Before, I knew that Longyan grass was needed to protect the soul, but how to protect it was always a mystery. At this time, an Yin really understood the usage of Longyan grass. An Yin touched the bud of the small bud: "little bud, thank you." Small tender bud holds an Yin''s cheek and rubs, turning into a red light into a jade bell. Anyin, afraid of people''s worry, didn''t explain in detail the information received from the little bud, only said that there was a way to repair the soul. Although Qin Jian and Jin Peng didn''t know the details, their empty hearts were filled with hope and returned to the team together. Although all the people in the team are trustworthy, the matter of repairing the soul is a private matter. Anyin didn''t mention it in the team, just to reassure guluan. She only said that she had a way to repair her soul. Guluan has no reason to trust anyin. After listening to anyin''s words, she just nodded her head and didn''t ask much. Rong Xun looked at the direction of the white bone pile and said, "how do you plan now?" Qin Jian said: "we have to find something." Rong Xun took a quick look at Qin Jian, and then looked at an Yin. Seeing that they were calm and calm, they suddenly understood that they had an adventure in the trip they had just made. In front of his subordinates, he did not ask much, saying, "energy bead?" Qin Jian: "yes." The energy bead and base are given to Ji Yue, but with the disappearance of the snake king, the energy bead and the underground also disappear. The bead and base will not be melted, only buried somewhere. Don''t mention Qin Jian''s leg is injured. Even if he is not injured, finding two things under such a big white bone is not what they can do by pure manpower. It depends on Rongxun''s high technology. Rong Xun Chong''s subordinates made a gesture, the three immediately separated, turned on the infrared search function, and flew forward. Two hours later, Rongxun came back with the beads and the base. Simon, who was not far away, saw the bead and his eyes lit up. Anyin''s corner of the eye light saw, in the heart sneer, this person arrived at this time, still has greedy, is really hopeless. Rongxun handed the bead and base to Qin Jian: "how do you plan to place this thing?" Although the energy bead belongs to the Qin family, it has to be returned to its original owner after all, but it is too special and contains too much power. In case there is a mistake in the custody of others, the consequences will be unimaginable. Although Rongxun would not forcibly confiscate this thing in the name of the state, he had to keep an eye on it. Qin Jian holds the energy bead in one hand, and suddenly inspires the spiritual power. Hearing the sound of "pa", the energy bead suddenly breaks down and turns into a pile of dust.As soon as Qin Jian''s hand is raised, the dust will disperse with the wind. Rong Xun looked at Qin Jian''s actions without any expression on his face, as if Qin''s actions were expected, but his two subordinates were stunned. They did not expect how, can support the entire 404 baby, Qin Jian actually did not blink an eye to destroy. Qin Jian summoned a glass fire, burned the base, looked at the base turned into a pile of ashes, patted the powder tip on his hand, and said, "let''s go." The crowd packed up and walked, but no one paid attention to Simon. Lin Lin looked back at Simon and asked Mu Jin: "don''t you take him?" The evening Jin says light way: "should not need." When anyin and they came back from the white bones, he felt the sadness on his three faces swept away, and his eyes twinkled with relief. Not want to open the relaxed, but happy. Jin Peng, in particular, couldn''t hold back his excitement. He is very good at understanding people''s hearts. By looking at the three people''s expressions, he knows that they should have found a way to repair their souls, and this method does not need Simon. Lin Lin cleverly "Oh" a, no longer asked. On the way, two of Rongxun''s subordinates were not curious. They asked Rongxun why Qin Jian destroyed the priceless pearl of energy. Rong Xun glanced at a pile of snake corpses not far away from his eyes and said, "the creatures here are extinct. With the energy released by the energy beads, these things will be born after several years. This place has no meaning to exist." Rongxun didn''t say what he said later. The power of this thing is too terrible. If it is taken away from here, it will inevitably cause some people to peep at it. At that time, I don''t know how much blood will be thrown up. Qin Jian didn''t want such a thing to happen, so he would rather destroy the energy bead. Rong Xun looked at the front, his eyes were deep. At the moment when Qin Jian destroyed the energy bead, he really admired Qin''s selflessness and kindness. PS: This article will be over soon. Happy baby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3874 Simon saw that people did not untie him or take him away. He realized that they were going to leave him and cried out in a hurry. But no one paid attention to him. Simon''s method of restoring his soul is very painful and risky. With a better method, Simon''s method is no longer needed, and Simon has lost its value. Simon brutally killed Qibai''s grandfather. This account is left to Qibai, and no one else will interfere. This is Qi Bai''s private affair. They go away with tacit understanding and plan to wait for Qi Bai in front of him. As for how Qi Bai treats Simon, they "don''t see" and naturally "don''t know". But when evacuating, Qibai ignored Simon, carried his bag smartly and left with everyone. Qi Bai didn''t give up his hatred and didn''t care about Simon''s killing his grandfather, but he didn''t want to dirty his hands. So he chose to leave Simon at 404. After 404, Rongxun was completely sealed according to the entrance of the cave. Even if later generations carried out resource exploitation, they could not open the door. 404 will disappear forever and never appear in the eyes of the world. Rong Xun said goodbye to the first group of Qin Jian, and he took his subordinates back to submit the task. Qin Jian and all of them went home. The two teams drove their cars and walked on one side. Rong Xun and his subordinates reported the task to the elder Rong. Where they passed by, the snakehead was eliminated, but they entered 404 with clear purpose, and they did not go anywhere except the necessary route. Therefore, there are a lot of snakes in 404. These snakes may not survive in an environment when the energy released before the energy bead is exhausted. However, they may mutate again to adapt to the new environment. No one knows what will happen in 404. Once the news related to 404 is spread out, it will inevitably cause the world''s panic. Rongxun and their entry into 404 became the top secret. From then on, they were not allowed to mention it again. That night, Mr. Qin held a family meeting in Jinshawan. Not only the people of the Qin family were present, but also Rong Laozi, yeyesun and guluan. When they arrived, anyin explained in detail the method of soul restoration. People know that both anyin and feng''er are saved. The stone in their heart finally falls to the ground, and Rongzhen directly cries out. The imperial edict didn''t say a word, but just took his wife and patted her on the shoulder, silently comforting. Let the old man think that although Zhao Yan has been away from 404 for a long time, 404 is his hometown after all. Now his hometown is completely gone. He put his hand on Zhao Yan''s shoulder and said, "all the people here are your family." Zhao Yan looked up to Rong Laozi. Rong Xun, sitting next to him, laughed at him. Zhao Yan''s heart warmed and nodded: "thank you, father-in-law." Let the old man take a long breath, Rong Zhen family''s matter, has been his heartache, now finally had the personal satisfactory ending. The old man of Qin went to Gu Luan and respectfully saluted him. Although guluan looks like he is in his twenties, he is the ancestor of the Qin family according to his seniority, and he should salute him according to his junior status. After Gu Luan left the underground palace, he did not deal with the people of the Qin family. Leng Buding was given a big ceremony, but he was also a little surprised. Mr. Qin took out a red sandalwood box and held it in front of guluan in both hands. Gu Luan looks at the box in bewilderment. Qin opened the lid of the box. Inside was a seal with a wolf crying to the sky carved on it. The yellow and warm slurry has a gentle luster, which indicates the precipitation of years. The family emblem of the Qin family. Gu Luan is stunned. The last time he saw the emblem was a thousand years ago. He didn''t expect that the national emblem had been preserved to this day, and he didn''t expect to see it in his lifetime. No matter how much he felt in his heart, he didn''t understand what he meant when he took out his family emblem. "You''re back, and it''s time to return to the original owner." At that time, the Qin family was a very large family, but only guluan''s vein was the legitimate one, while the other clansmen were all collateral branches. The werewolf family originally had only one partner for life. In order to inherit their blood, they always encouraged to have more children. But before they won the world, they were not rich. In case of famine, they could not eat enough. How dare they have more children. Therefore, although the Qin family is a big family, they have not many children. After the Qin family won the world, for the sake of the country, they could not avoid taking the road of human marriage. In order to avoid the influence of marriage, the Royal descendants of the Qin family are not allowed to have personal love with their children. Even if you like it, you can only hide it in your heart. You can''t express it or get married, unless the other party is the counterpart of marriage.This is also the reason why the feelings of guluan and Fenger are not recognized. But the youth adores love, many princes already had the girl which likes before getting married. Werewolves are sentimental. Once they have a sweetheart, they are hard to like their wives. This is the case with guluan''s father. At that time, it was extremely blood lineage and rarely intermarried with human beings, and the royal family was even more forbidden. However, what Qin Ying, guluan''s father, likes is a man who is not recognized by his family. He drinks too much wine before marriage and has a relationship with that woman. By Royal means, of course, the woman was secretly disposed of, but she was pregnant. In an age of severe poverty, the child had to be kept. So they waited for the woman to give birth to a child before they killed the woman. Qin Ying naturally hated his fiancee Rui Jun, who had never been married. He was also more eager for power. After marriage, for the sake of the throne, he was kind to his wife. After he sat on the throne, his true face was revealed, and he had no good face for his wife. But Ruijun is also a proud woman, after seeing through what kind of person her husband is, her heart is as cold as ice and goes back to her mother''s home. Although the people of her family are angry, the other side''s power is already very strong. If they fight, both sides will be hurt, and finally the young lone Luan will be hurt. For the sake of guluan, they forbear this tone. Qin Ying and Ruijun''s husband and wife are not compatible, resulting in the orthodox Di''s blood only guluan. Guluan was sealed, Qin''s blood was cut off, and the clan seal was missing. Guluan''s elder brother Qin Ji searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find where the clan chapter had gone. Qin Ji is a half werewolf. In the age of valuing pure blood, he is extremely embarrassed. At that time, the emphasis was on military force. Qin Jian was in his early twenties, fighting and killing, which won the hearts of the people. Although Qin Ji had a lot of heart, he could not use force. He had been in the Imperial Palace all the time. A dandy could not convince the public. After guluan was sealed off, the border was attacked. Without guluan, he was defeated and retreated, which made Qin Ji incompetent. In the end, Qin Ji was killed. There are only collateral branches left in Qin''s vein. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3875 After so many years, the Qin Dynasty had already perished. Gu Luan thought that the clan emblem had disappeared. Unexpectedly, he saw the clan seal here. Seeing Gu Luan looking at the clan emblem without saying a word, the old man of Qin explained: "at that time, this branch of our ancestors did not work in the imperial capital, but walked in the border tribes." Gu Luan thought of one thing and asked, "did you have a Qin Liao one thousand years ago?" Qin Laozi: "Qin Liao is our ancestor." Gu Luan nodded his head, and now he was on the number. My mother told him one thing. He said that his great grandfather had a brother named Qin Liao. In order not to fraternize with each other, Qin and Liao took their relatives and soldiers to the border and lived a nomadic life. Only once every three years, Qin and Liao would bring their own soldiers back to Beijing. Qin Liao''s wife is his mother''s aunt, and Qin Liao''s son Qin Mo once went back to Beijing with his father and accompanied his mother to visit his family. Qin Mo and his cousin fell in love at first sight. Qin and Liao did not fight for the world, so they were not bound by royal marriage. Qin Mo married his cousin. Therefore, Qin Liao and his mother''s family are in laws. The people of Qin and Liao were not in Beijing, but their reputation spread to Beijing. The emperor was suspicious. Every time Qin and Liao returned to Beijing to worship heaven, they were afraid of the hidden evil intention of Qin and Liao, and took this opportunity to rebel. Besides, Qin and Liao still have sons. Even if Qin Liao doesn''t have that heart, it''s hard to guarantee that Qin Liao''s son will not have that mind. Qin Mo married the daughter of the most powerful family, which made the emperor feel that Qin Mo had the heart to seize the throne. Qin Liao, aware of his elder brother''s mind, did not even go back to heaven. Gradually, Qin Liao and Jingli completely lost contact. People think Qin Liao and his descendants are gone. Thus, there is the Qin Di family only Beijing this one. His mother once told him that if there is a change in Beijing that endangers his life, he can go to Qin Mo for help. But at that time, things developed too fast, and feng''er would not go with him, and he could not leave feng''er, because he did not follow his mother''s advice and went to Qin Liao for help. At this time, after listening to Mr. Qin''s words, I can guess what happened later. Sure enough, what Mr. Qin said next was almost the same as what he thought. Qin Laozi said that Qin and Liao had passed away at that time. Qin Mo became the leader and continued to lead the people. They did not return to Beijing, nor were they under the control of the emperor. They set free their cattle and sheep and beat the Japanese pirates. They lived a very comfortable life. However, this piece of calm was broken by a news which came out of Beijing. Something happened to guluan. In those years, although they did not return to Beijing, they kept in touch with guluan''s mother''s family. And they do not peep at the throne, but it does not mean that they do not pay attention to the movement of the central government. After all, they are the thorns in the emperor''s heart. To prevent the emperor from doing things to them, we must understand everything in the imperial court. The fast horse brought news of guluan''s murder. Qin Mo immediately took his men and horses to Beijing. From the border to Beijing, guluan has already been sealed. At this time, he and the emperor fought hard and could not save guluan. So they lurked in Beijing and inquired about the place where guluan had been sealed. However, they didn''t know that this consumption had to wait until they were crushed by a large army. Qin Ji was incompetent and faced with extinction. Qin Mo no longer hated Qin Ji for his ruthlessness and cruelty to Gu Luan, but he was a member of the Qin family and took his own people to the battlefield. The original plan was to kill the foreign thieves and force Qin Ji to release Gu Luan. However, Qin Ji was unpopular, worried at home and abroad. Before he beat back the foreign thieves, Qin Ji was killed and the kingdom of the king of Qin was destroyed. No living person knows the seal of guluan. Qin Mo was disheartened. He found the clan emblem and returned to the northern part of the Great Wall with his own people. When Qin said this, he felt guilty: "how brave and respected our ancestors were. However, over the past year, things have changed. With the change of living environment, people''s hearts have changed. Now the Qin family is no longer the Qin family." When Gu Luan heard this, she was not very happy. However, when his own father and brother were so ruthless, what right did he have to ask others to keep their original intention. It is very rare for the Qin clan to keep the emblem until now. Gu Luan sighed: "I have turned into a devil, this clan emblem you pass on." It is no surprise to all that he refused to accept the Hui nationality emblem, but there is a sense of leaving in guluan''s voice. Anyin knows that guluan wants to leave because of his blood demon identity. On the other hand, he feels that he is an outsider. Staying here will cause inconvenience to them. Therefore, even if he knew that feng''er was saved, he would choose to go away alone. When feng''er''s soul could be pulled away, he would come back again.Expected results. An Yin gave her mother-in-law a look. Dushulan will, quietly left, go upstairs to take Qin Yue down. When Qin Yue saw Gu Luan, his eyes brightened with joy. However, all the elders were there, he directly rushed to guluan. Instead, he called people one by one, called perfect people, and then went straight to guluan. Guluan in the moment Qin Yue rushed over, the heart on the warm, catch Qin Yue, Qin Yue on the knee, soft voice asked: "why not sleep?" Qin Yue said: "this boy has made a divination today. Some noble people come to visit us tonight, so I stay up late and wait." Qin Jian said: Mu Shulan: "it''s just All present at the meeting said: Anyin has a kind of impulse to hit the child. She hasn''t seen her for a few days, and she''s in a mess. The evening Jin speech low laughs out the sound. Rong Xun was open-minded and said with a smile, "there are a lot of distinguished people tonight. Master, how many have you got?" Qin Yue solemnly said: "this did not come out." The crowd couldn''t help laughing. Evening Shulan embarrassed way: "yesterday took him to the temple, there is a false Taoist fortune teller at the door, he was curious to see for a while, I did not expect that he actually learned to come." Gu Luan looks at Qin Yue''s appearance of a small adult, and his heart becomes more soft and becomes a pool of water. The child is very much like the playfulness of his childhood. Looking at Qin Yue, he thought of Qin Jian, and could not help but think of the child he and feng''er could not be born. If at that time, he can keep the child, the child should be so naughty and lovely. After anyin came back, she told the parents of both sides about her pregnancy and her desire to teach him to Gu Luan. When parents on both sides heard that an yinhuai had a second child, they almost burned incense and worshipped Buddha. As for guluan''s case, I agree with him even more. I called the old men on both sides. Both sides of the old man is 100% trust in Gu Luan, if Gu Luan is willing to accept Qin Yue, they can''t get it. In addition, anyin was pregnant and had to have a grandson. It was a double happiness. Rong Zhen saw that the atmosphere was very good, so she took this opportunity to talk about anyin''s pregnancy. Several people summed it up, and then there was a family meeting tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3876 Qin Jian grew up in the Qin family, and his roots were red. A large family of people, they can raise Qin Jian well, naturally can raise Qin Yue, do not need him to teach at all. As soon as they opened their mouth, Gu Luan knew that Qin Yue was just leaving his excuse. But this point of caution, but let Gu Luan feel even his parents and family have not given warmth. He liked Qin Yue very much, but he couldn''t accept such kind offer, and he wanted to refuse. Qin Yue, who was sitting on his knee, turned around and hugged his neck and happily called out, "good. After that, guluan will be my teacher." Gu Luan refused, all of a sudden blocked in the mouth. He has to refuse, but not in front of the child''s face, otherwise it will hurt the child''s heart. The old man Qin looked at Gu Luan''s expression in his eyes. Knowing that he wanted to refuse after the event, he gave the old man a wink. Let the old man smile Yingying ground to Qin Yue way: "Yue Yue, don''t come down to kowtow to your husband." Now there is no one to call Mr. Gu any more, but he respects Gu Luan and asks him to call him "Sir" according to his age. Qin Yue was also a villain. He quickly slipped down from guluan''s knee and knelt on the ground. The little man kowtowed to guluan in a proper way, and called out sweetly: "sir." Gu Luan looks at the little man kneeling in front of her, her chest is hot. The child''s head has been knocked, and if he refuses again, it''s really inhumane. Taking a deep breath, he lifted up Qin Yue, touched his small head, and said in a soft voice: "Call Master or guluan, now no one calls you Mr. don''t let other children hear you laugh." Qin Yue immediately called out cleverly: "master." Then she climbed up to her knees and nestled in her arms. Guluan''s relaxation, all the people''s hearts are back to the chest, it is actually the old man Qin. Qin Jian was taught by master Qin and master Rong. Although it can''t be said that they failed to educate Qin, he was not happy. Over the years, especially Mr. Qin, he has seriously reflected on his life style. In the past, he always focused on his family. In this process, it is inevitable that Qin Jian was wronged. At that time, he felt that Qin Jian was his grandson, and he would also be a person who would shoulder the great responsibility of his family. If he could not bear all these grievances, he would not be able to bear the heavy responsibilities of his family in the future. In retrospect, some of the clan did not lead the clan to a better direction because of his harshness to Qin Jian and his tolerance to all the people in the clan. As time goes by, some people feel that their tolerance is taken for granted. If there is anything wrong with them, they will be punished. Actually, Qin Jian didn''t agree with their ideas, or their style of conduct, so he put on a very rebellious hat. The repeated moral kidnapping spurred Qin Jian. At that time, he always thought that those people were just angry for a moment. If they had tolerated it, they would have passed. As a result, the Qin family had become a pit of excrement with stench everywhere. On the contrary, the people who followed Qin Jian and Jinpeng have always adhered to the purpose of the werewolf family. His education of Qin Jian was a failure. However, Rong Laozi had a better understanding of the world than he did. However, he and Qin Yue were of different lineages, so they could not stimulate all the potential of Qin Yue. However, Qin Jian, whose family affairs, family affairs and company affairs are concerned, will soon be busy taking care of anyin and the baby in anyin''s stomach. His energy is limited. How can he teach a child wholeheartedly like Gu Luan. It''s really the best thing for Qin Yue to teach Gu Luan. Evening Shu Lan see things are done, and the atmosphere is a little heavy, pull an Yin, want to let an Yin see how to change the atmosphere. Suddenly, there was a bang from Jin Peng''s mobile phone. At this moment, there was no one to speak, and the living room was very quiet. The voice was very abrupt. Everyone looks at Jin Peng together. Jin Peng has been shrinking at one side to play the game, suddenly see all the people look at him, suddenly uncomfortable, turn the mobile phone screen over, way: "was blown head." Jin Peng''s level of playing games is only his share of exploding other people''s heads. There''s no reason why people blow their heads. Unless he''s lost his mind. An Yin: "it''s just Rong Xun said: Lin Lin chuckled and said, "do you have today?" Jin Peng threw down the corner of his mouth: "what does it mean that I also have today, who stipulates that I can''t be blown off?" Looking at Jin Peng''s subdued appearance, Gu Luan can''t help laughing. Qin Yue put his arm around guluan''s neck, bit his ear and whispered, "I also have fun with that game, but Jinpeng said I was a little fart child, so I was not allowed to play it." He''s too small to play with Qin Yue obediently: "Oh." There was a sound. Interrupted by Jin Peng, the dull atmosphere was swept away, and people began to chat.Dushulan suddenly said, "I and Rongzhen cooked tremella soup, and forgot to bring it up. It''s hard to remember when you''re older Said, beckoning an Yin and Rong Zhen together to the kitchen. When anyin is pregnant, where can she ask anyin to carry things? By doing so, she is clearly pulling anyin to speak in private. Lin Lin went with her. After everyone finished the tremella soup, an Yin took Qin Yue upstairs to sleep. Gu Luan is about to get up and say goodbye. Qin Jian said: "let the old man want to talk to you." Gu Luan nods. Rong Laozi invited Gu Luan to the study. Gu Luan and Rong Laozi don''t spend much time together, but as Rong Laozi is now, there must be something important to talk to him. But unexpectedly, she would be cautious enough to go to the study. Gu Luan realizes that this matter is not only important, but also highly secretive. When he entered the study, he let the old man close the door and said, "we are doing an experiment. We need your help." Gu Luan had no doubt about Rong Laozi''s character, but he didn''t know what he wanted him to do or whether he could do it. He didn''t immediately agree and asked, "what experiment?" Rong Laozi said: "you must have heard of the underground experiment of dushichang." Gu Luan nodded, and an idea flashed in her heart. Were they continuing the experiment of dushichang? Before Gu Luan tried to guess, he said frankly, "to be honest, we have been doing some secret experiments for decades. The final results of these experiments will be similar to those of the experiments of Dushi Chang, but they are totally different in nature. They''re using people to do living tests. We don''t do this kind of thing. We have a different approach. " This Gu Luan believes: "so?" Mr. Rong said: "our experiment almost succeeded two years ago, but we got stuck in a problem and finally failed. For the next two years, there was no breakthrough. " PS: Monday, a wave of tickets. These two chapters are basically to complete the evil feelings of feng''er and Gu Luan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3877 Gu Luan is not a person of this era, but after staying here for several years, he has already learned a lot about this society. Knowing that such an experiment must be highly confidential for a country. Let the old man come to him and ask him what he wants to do. So, when the old man mentioned the experiment, he just listened and didn''t answer. In order to show his sincerity, Rong told Gu Luan all the information in detail, without any concealment. "With some extremely cruel and inhumane methods, he has cloned human beings like real people, but these people should be called chip people. If a person''s soul enters the body and his consciousness and chip are successfully connected, then the soul can control the body. But this body is not real flesh and blood. It is made of some special materials. It imitates human blood vessels and muscles and fills them with liquid. It looks like a real person, but it doesn''t have the ability to regenerate. For example, if you''re injured, you''ll have split skin and split flesh, and you''ll bleed. But they have no ability of self recovery. The body is damaged and needs to be repaired in the laboratory. It is very expensive to maintain such a body But for those who need it, there''s no need to mention the cost. " Hearing this, Gu Luan said, "so to accept such a body, you have to reach some agreement with them." Rong Laozi nodded: "good. I believe that Dushi Chang must have called on you before and mentioned the creation of human clones for you. " Gu Luan nods. It''s a thing of the past. And he didn''t mean to hide it. At that time, although he did not know the principle of human cloning, he knew that there was no free lunch. At the beginning, if we had agreed to dushichang, we would have to pay a huge price. He is not afraid to pay the price, but simply can''t trust the man. Now listen to the old man Rong said, also understand. If he had agreed, he would have sold himself as a slave. What does dushichang want to do, he has to do what, otherwise, the other side does not maintain feng''er''s body, he is faced with losing again. In addition, it is controlled by chip. Does that mean that the other party can control the clone through the chip? Gu Luan said what she thought. "Of course," he replied Gu Luan thinks of Xia Xin. No wonder at that time, Xia Xin would rather be an old woman''s body than a cloned body for her. At that time, she thought that Xia Xin hated Dushi Chang and refused to accept it. But a pile of things in the past, in retrospect, Xia Xin is just not willing to be manipulated puppet. Gu Luan is glad that he is rational enough to not cooperate with Mu Shichang, otherwise feng''er will become a puppet controlled by others, and he will regret all his life. Rong continued: "although the clones made by Mu Shichang on the surface, they are not real clones, so their experiments have always failed. When the underground base of dusichang was evacuated, all data related to the test was destroyed. But we still find a lot of information in the traces they left behind. This experiment, we have been failing, Dushi Chang has never been successful, but the point of our failure is amazing agreement - lack of rebirth. " Gu Luan understood what the elder Rong wanted: "what can I do for you?" "I hope you can help us finish the experiment for us. You can rest assured that this experiment is based on the premise that it will not cause any damage to your identity. " Let the old man take out a list and pass it to Gu Luan: "these are some elements we need to extract from the experiment." Gu Luan takes over the list and looks at it. The list is the sample that needs to be extracted from his body. Like blood, all kinds of tissues and cells. Intake is very small, will not cause substantial harm to the human body, at most in some items of extraction, there will be some suffering. Mr. Rong then said, "Qin Jian also has a very strong regeneration ability. We have asked Qin Jian to help us carry out experiments. But in the past, Qin''s gene was very unstable under the influence of poison, and our experiment failed. If you can promise to help us, Qin will work with you to help us with the experiment. " "I need to make it clear here that we just want to complete this experiment, and we will not use your genes to do external tasks. In addition, if the test is successful, the finished product will be handed over to you for your disposal, and we will not keep it. All we need is a test result. Of course, if you don''t agree, we will never force it. " Gu Luan handed the list back to Mr. Rong: "I can help you." Let the old man immediately get up, tidy up a hand, carefully stretched out his hand to the lone Luan: "thank you." Gu Luan and Rong Laozi shook hands: "just raise your hands." Mr. Rong: "in two days, we''ll make out a pay list. In addition, if you have any other requirements, you can tell me that if we can, we will try our best to meet your requirements. If there is no opinion between us at that time, we need to sign several agreements formally. One is the guarantee that we will not cause any harm to your body, and the remuneration we need to pay you. There is also a confidentiality agreement. You know, if this kind of thing is spread out, it will cause social panic. "Gu Luan: "I don''t want anything." Let the old man smile, did not say what: "then I should also go." Gu Luan nods. They walked to the door of the study together. Opening the door of the study, Qin Jian and Rong Xun, like two generals of hem and ha, were standing on one side with their backs against the wall. When Qin Jian and Rongxun saw that they were coming out, they stood straight together. Rongxun nodded at Gu Luan, saying hello and left with master Rong. In this life, Qin Jian is not Gu Luan''s son, but the blood relationship between them is constantly cut off. Qin Jian said to Gu Luan, "I''ll send you." Gu Luan''s eyes immediately floated a shallow smile: "good." Everyone has left, only an Yin is waiting in the living room. There are two heat preservation buckets on the tea table in front of them. She saw that master Rong and Rong Xun came out of the study, sat up on the sofa, picked up one of the heat preservation buckets, and handed it to Rongxun: "just stewed soup, take it back to have a snack." "You are pregnant, and in 404 that toss, now come back, do not hurry to have a good rest, boil what soup." Let the old man complain, but the smile in his eyes can''t stop. Her granddaughter is more intimate than the dead boy Rongxun. An Yin slightly smile: "the road sleeps much, at this time did not doze off." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3878 Rong Laozi: "still want more rest." An Yin: "I know." Let''s go. You should have a rest earlier An Yin: "good." Rongxun was holding the thermos bucket, and his expression was always light, but when he turned his back, his drooping eyelids could not cover the heartache in his eyes. Let the old man pretend that he didn''t see anything, but he sighed in his heart. When he got on the bus, he looked at the driver''s seat, looked at Rong Xun, who was focusing on driving in front of him, and said, "you''ve been living like this in your life?" This is not the first time that Rongxun asked this question, nor was Rongxun''s first answer, but every time Rongxun''s answer failed to satisfy him. The streetlights made the road quiet and deep. Looking at the dark road ahead, Rongxun said casually, "as soon as I''m out of the task, I don''t know if I''ll have to come back all the way back. I won''t do harm to other girls." "Rongxun!" Let the old man twist his brow, the tone is a bit heavy. Rong Xun raised his eyes and looked at the old man from the rearview mirror. After a long silence, he said, "grandfather, let me live like this." No more explanation, but better than all explanations. The old man was silent, and he felt a pain in his heart. The man-made evils of the previous generation have caused irreparable evil fate to the younger generation. Rong Xun was born in such a family. He knew what he was going to shoulder when he was very young. In addition, Rong Zhen''s affairs made him more understanding and restrained. When he was very young, he would be mature and stable, like a small adult. From small to large, he seldom got into trouble. He is no longer living for himself. It was not until he knew anyin that he had what he wanted for the first time, but he couldn''t get it. Looking back on Rongxun''s past dusk, he looked gloomy. Anyin sent off Rong Laozi and Rongxun. Seeing Gu Luan come out of the study, she quickly picked up another heat preservation bucket on the tea table and handed it over to him: "night supper." Lonely Luan looked at an Yin to hand over the heat preservation bucket, not from a smile, reached out to take over: "thank you." He has already become a devil and no longer needs to eat. To eat now is purely fun for him. Even so, an Yin prepares supper for him. Qin Jian and Gu Luan go to the door together. An Yin follows him. When he arrives at the door, Gu Luan says to an Yin: "it''s windy outside at night. You go out." When feng''er was pregnant, Gu Luan didn''t accompany her, but he still knew these common sense things. After returning from 404, although Mu Shulan and Rong Zhen repeatedly asked her to rest, she knew that the two mothers wanted to know how they had gone through these days, so they said they didn''t feel sleepy. They roughly explained the dangerous part in 404. Both Mu Shulan and Rong Zhen are people who have seen the world. They know that things can''t be as easy as anyin said, but all of them are back safely, so they won''t talk about the past. Then there was a family meeting in the evening. At this time, all the people were scattered, and anyin felt very tired. After listening to guluan''s words, she did not insist. When Qin Jian and Gu Luan go up, they go upstairs to see Qin Yue. Qin Yue didn''t see Qin Jian and an Yin for many days. He refused to go back with Mu Shulan and his wife. Anyin let him sleep here. Dushulan and his wife are afraid of an Yin''s hard work, so they stay with them. Qin Yue has been upstairs for a long time. Anyin thought that Qin Yue had already fallen asleep, but she did not expect to go into the room. She found that he was lying on the bed, obviously sleepy, but could not open his eyes, but insisted on refusing to sleep. Qin Jian''an and his wife are accompanied by each other. Qin Jian''an holds a story book in his hand. Evening Shu Lan see an Yin come in, helpless way: "Yue Yue see you come back, say what also refuse to sleep." An Yin came forward: "Dad, mom, you go to rest, I accompany him." Evening Shu Lan refused: "you just came back, and have not had a rest, ordinary people can not stand, don''t say you are pregnant." Qin Yue heard the word "pregnant" and his eyes widened: "mommy has a baby?" An Yin touched Qin Yue''s small head and gently said, "yes, after a while, you will have a little brother or a little sister." Qin Yue was excited immediately. He climbed out of the quilt and sat on the quilt. He looked Anxin up and down curiously. He wanted to know where his younger brother and younger sister were now. Dushulan was afraid that Qin Yue would come to the spirit and did not sleep any more. She said quickly, "my mother is pregnant with a little brother and little sister. She is very hard-working and needs more rest. If you don''t sleep well, Mommy can''t sleep. Mommy can''t sleep, and the little brother and sister in her belly won''t sleep well Qin Yue asked: "little brother and little sister don''t sleep well, what will happen?" Dushu orchid way: "will grow into bean sprouts." Qin Yue was startled. He took his mother''s kiss, then lifted the quilt and quickly got into the bed. He closed his eyes and said, "Mommy, go to bed quickly. Don''t let your little brother and sister grow into bean sprouts."With a smile, an Yin kisses Qin Yuehong''s lovely little face and says, "then Yueyue will wait to sleep." Qin Yue quickly nodded: "mm-hmm, good night Mommy." "Good night." Anyin kisses her son''s forehead again, says goodbye to Qin Jian''an and his wife, and returns to the bedroom. *** when Qin Jian''s car drove out of the villa, Gu Luan turned to look at him: "do you have something to tell me?" Qin Jian: did you agree to what the old man said Gu Luan: "yes." The theme of this time is not expected Gu Luan: "I know." Qin Jian: "even if the pulse soul has been raised, the matter of restoring the soul will have to be put aside until after she has given birth to a child." No one knows what it will be like to restore the soul. I don''t know how painful that process will be. Although Qin Jian also hoped that Gu Luan and feng''er could get together as soon as possible, he did not dare to let a pregnant woman take that risk. If you can''t get it right, you''ll die twice. As a man of guluan, he would never allow such a thing to happen. But these words Qin Jian still had to say, and could not take guluan''s idea for granted. Lonely Luan way: "a lifetime is still very long, this matter is not urgent." Qin Jian said "um" and stopped talking. Both of them were not talkative people. The car was quiet for a moment. Until he reached the door of guluan''s villa, Qin Jian looked at Gu Luan who opened the door and said, "thank you for Qin Yue''s business. And if you leave, anyin will be sad. " Qin Jian said here for a moment, then said: "me too..." Gu Luan''s eyes are full of warmth. Is he, too? Gu Luan''s chest ran through the gurgling heat, took a deep breath, and said: "I should thank you, not to mention I really like Yue Yue, and All of you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3879 Gu Luan feels the warmth that this generation has never had in these people. It''s the taste of home. Gu Luan has never said this kind of numb words in his life. After finishing, he only felt his ears burning. He coughed a little embarrassed and quickly got out of the car. Qin Jian across the window, looking at Gu Luan fleeing into the villa''s back, a long breath, the corner of his mouth slowly turned into a smile. "Thank you for coming to us," he whispered Qin Jian''s voice is very small, but guluan''s ear has already exceeded the ordinary. He listened to Qin Jian''s words word for word. After a pause, he replied in his heart, "thank you for coming to me." The villa of Mu Jin Yan. At the family meeting, dushilin also attended. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything, but he was always worried. After returning home, he took the evening Jin Yan and repeatedly saw him and Lin Lin from the top to the bottom. Mu Jin said again and again that they really did not get hurt, but dushilin is not at ease. In the evening Jin said they did not come back before, Rong Zhen worried about a whole day did not speak. You know, in case of an accident, she will be the only one left in their family. It was only when she saw her husband and children come back together, and an Yin''s soul had an explanation, that half of her heart was lost. Looking at the appearance of Dushi Lin, he couldn''t help but persuade him: "uncle, the children are back. Don''t worry about it any more." Dushi Lin nodded his head, but still couldn''t help saying: "don''t take such risks again, especially can''t take Lin Lin to go." The evening Jin speech clenched two uncle''s hand, smile way: "good." Lin Lin looks at Rong Zhen, who has been suffering from the collapse of her eyes, and the twilight Lin, which is so thin that she is glad that she has gone with Mu Jin''s words instead of staying at home. Otherwise, she can''t stand such anxiety. However, she did not dare to say this. She stammered that she had nothing to do with her. This time she entered 404, she had nothing to do with her, that is to say, she went with her to gain some insight. Rong Zhen heartache future daughter-in-law, advised Dushi Lin a few words, urged evening Jin and Lin Lin upstairs to rest. Rong Zhen is a person of Rong family. She is very strict with her family education. After she gave birth to Mu Jin Yan, she did not relax her education because of depression, but became more and more severe. Mu Jinyan received traditional education when he was young. Later, when his mother had an accident, he did not give up his childhood education. He loved Lin Lin very much, but the more he loved him, the more he respected Lin Lin. when he was with Lin Lin, although he would have an instinctive reaction, he always kept the last defense line. When Lin Lin lived here, she had been sleeping in separate rooms. This night, he was in Lin Lin''s room, but he didn''t mean to leave. Lin Lin felt strange and didn''t ask why he didn''t go. She just sat down beside him and took out her mobile phone to send a message to her mother. She came out of 404, has reported peace to the family, and told the family, this evening there is a family meeting, can not go back today. Lin''s family worried for a few days, and finally came to Lin Lin''s safety news, hoping to see people immediately, but the girl didn''t go home. Qin Xuehua and Yang Lan were so angry that they immediately came to arrest them. Fortunately, Mr. Qin called in time and let Qin Xuehua settle down. All the people in the Lin family are reasonable people. They know that Lin Lin doesn''t go back because the Qin family discussed an Yin. Qin Xuehua and Yang Lan already know that an Yin''s soul is uneven. Life matters. Lin Lin is an Yin''s future sister-in-law, so there is no reason for her absence. Qin just hung up the phone, let the old man personally called to the Lin family, agreed to go to the Lin family tomorrow to formally discuss the marriage of Mu Jin Yan and Lin Lin. Qin Xuehua did not enter 404, but he also knew that this trip was extremely dangerous. He did not die, but he had to take off several layers of skin. When he came back, he did not know how long it would take to recover his vitality. As a result, people don''t say that they will take a few days off. They will explain an Yin''s affairs tonight and run to Beichuan tomorrow. No one can say that Mu Jin is unreasonable, let alone Rong family and Mu family are not sincere. Qin Xuehua where there is gas, and Rong Laozi hi chat for a long time, satisfied to hang up the phone. Anyin''s wedding was extremely extravagant, but Rongzhen was not too sober at that time. In addition, she always felt that she had a lot of regrets. These regrets, she does not want to appear again in the evening Jin Yan and Lin Lin. And the Lin family is not short of money. The two sides agreed as soon as possible. They scheduled their wedding in three months. They had three months to prepare. They could do it perfectly in any case. Lin Lin hated to marry, and would like to marry tomorrow. It was said that she would have to wait for three months, but she was not willing to. She was just about to protest. Mu Jin Yan reached out and took her hand, gently pinched it, and blocked Lin Lin Lin''s words directly in her mouth. Lin evening Lin noticed that we didn''t get the certificate of civil affairsLin Lin chuckled. He couldn''t wait. He asked him in a low voice, "why don''t you object to it when they say three months?" Mu Jin said: "this trip 404, although not injured, but how many psychological shadow, three months, let this feeling fade away, or..." Lin Lin looks a little dark. This 404 trip, except for Qin Jian, all of us were not hurt, but we saw the ugliness of human nature thoroughly. Even if we think of it now, we are still chilly. They really need some time to heal the gloom in their hearts. Mu Jin promised three months later, is not want to spend their marriage in the dark in the heart. Lin Lin hugs Mu Jin Yan''s arm and leans over to him. In fact, no matter how much darkness you have seen, as long as he is around, the world is beautiful. However, it is not only her who needs to dispel the shadow in her heart, but also an Yin and them. She hoped that everyone would be happy to attend their wedding. The evening Jin speech usually acts low-key, but in the wedding matter, to the mother to be perfect request actually has no objection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3880 Lin Lin thought of Mu Jin Yan''s usual demeanor. She wanted to say that she should not be extravagant, but she was the only granddaughter in her family. Even if she broke her voice, the Lin family would not listen to her. At that time, they might think that it was Mu Jin who was stingy. She was not willing to spend money. Anyway, both families were rich and a wedding ceremony was not poor. Who could do what she liked. The wedding of the younger generation in the family should not be too extravagant in the capacity of Rong Laozi and Rongxun. However, both the Mu family and the Beichuan Lin family are business giants and involve many industries, so it is impossible to keep a low profile. Let the old man sit directly like a Bodhisattva. He only does what his elders should do, and nothing else is more involved. Three months later, a lavish wedding was held in the imperial capital. The marriage between mu Jinyan and Lin Lin involves the four families of Mu Lin Rong and Qin. The influence of the four families is great, and the relationship network is spread over all levels and industries. And the media do not let go of the wedding of the two families. On the wedding day, a lot of people with invitation cards came, and those who did not come to attend the wedding ceremony were no less than those with invitation cards. Fortunately, the two families in the Twilight Woods thought it over, so that the wedding was carried out in an orderly way. Since 404 came back, everything was calm and peaceful, and people finally lived a quiet and comfortable life. Qin Yue was sent to Gu Luan after he was released from school every day. In addition to teaching him Kung Fu, he also had to take care of his dinner. Gu Luan used to go to war alone. Sometimes he could not eat dry food every day for months. When he was in the wild, he would fight pheasants and roast rabbits, and his meals were all his own. In addition to his intelligence, he can do everything as soon as he can. He can make some game at will. His craftsmanship is very good. But the age is different, and the eating habits are also very different from before. Besides, Qin Yue is still a child, so he can''t use the same way to deal with him. Therefore, guluan studies recipes during the day, cooks for Qin Yue, and takes classes for him at night. In addition, Mr. Rong and Mr. Qin come to play chess with him from time to time. Qin Jian''an and Zhao Yan often ask him out to play ball. In addition, a group of young people harass him. Gu Luan''s time is full every day, which makes him feel that he has not enough time. Gradually, guluan was completely used to these people, also used to such a life, slowly did not have the mind to leave, at the same time taught Qin Yue, while waiting for feng''er. When anyin was pregnant with Qin Yue, she suffered too much. Now she is pregnant again. Her elders surround her all day. She sneezes. The whole family has to be nervous for a long time. An Yin understood that the elders were sorry because of Qin Yue''s affair, so she obediently became a pet in one''s body and changed the elders'' peace of mind. Mu Jin Yan carries the whole enterprise by himself, and his work is very busy. It''s hard to spend more time with Lin Lin. The imperial edict says that in order not to let Mu Jin Yan''s new marriage neglect his wife, he returns to the company before his marriage. Before he did not go on the body of the twilight good, the business of Mu Shi had only one empty shell left. When there was no accident, he started his business again. Although he was shut down by Dushi Chang for more than 20 years, he was almost out of touch with the present society, but in order to make Mu Jin''s life easier, he began to learn again. He was originally very smart and able to accept new things, plus he suffered a lot. Although he could not carry half of Mu''s life in a short time, he made Mu Jin''s speech much easier. Mu Jinyan and Lin Lin honeymoon, went to the global world, completely regardless of the company''s business. This day, the evening Jin speech hand pillow in the back of the head, lies in the seaside reclining chair, enjoys the sunset sea breeze. Lin Lin took the sunscreen, sat down beside him, looked at the new husband''s face, squeezed some sunscreen on his body, and asked: "the company''s business, you don''t care about these days, the father-in-law will be too hard?" Mu Jin Yan opened her eyes and looked at her worried appearance. She couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth and said, "my father is too heavy in his mind. He always feels that he owes us something. If he doesn''t let him do more, he will feel uncomfortable." Lin Lin understood: "originally you are to let father-in-law peace of mind, just intentionally what do not care." "Smart." The evening Jin speech pulls her down, takes into the bosom, "therefore, we play more, will you want to go to the place all to go." Then he lowered his head slowly. Lin Lin''s face turned red slowly People thought that such a peaceful day would last until the second child of anyin was a few years old. Unexpectedly, an unexpected thing broke the peace. Anyin has passed the due date, but the child has not moved. All kinds of examinations showed that the fetus was normal. It was very common for the baby to stay in her mother''s stomach for a few more days. Anyin didn''t take it seriously. What did she do when she went home. However, on the third night, the Yang water suddenly broke, and the fetus immediately lacked itching, and the situation was very critical. On the way to the hospital, the family was in a state of anxiety. Anyin is a doctor, but there is no way to do it at this time. She can only calm herself down and try to breathe slowly to relieve the deadly pain.Perhaps it is the call of the young life. The soul who has been sleeping in the holy cauldron wakes up, and the white and flawless brilliance overflows from the tripod and gently envelops the young life. Lack of itching and pain of small face purple fetus, heart rate quickly returned to normal, small face pain expression with stretch. Anyin felt the abnormality of her body and dived her consciousness into the sea of knowledge. For a moment, she felt as if she had entered a sea of clouds bathed in the morning light. Suddenly, her soul suddenly changed into a rainbow like colorful halo and poured into the cauldron, while feng''er''s soul was gradually separated. Is this going to unite? An Yin was startled, Qin Jian was tightly held by the hand, suddenly seized Qin Jian. Qin Jian stands by an Yin''s side. Her heart is stuck in her throat. Her hand is suddenly grasped by an Yin''s backhand. She thinks that the situation is not good. Her brain "hums" and the whole heart stops beating. She asks urgently, "what''s the matter?" An Yin clenched Qin Jian''s hand: "Longyan grass." Qin Jian lengbu Ding heard the three words that had nothing to do with the child. For a while, he did not respond: "what?" "Come on, dragon grass." Although, according to Jiyue''s plan, anyin''s life and soul need to be raised for a period of time. As for how long, there is no clear statement. Anyin likes to prepare ahead of time in case of emergencies. After returning from 404, he began to refine Longyan grass according to the formula. After refining the soul protecting pill with Longyan grass, he took it with him. Even when he was sleeping, he put it on the side of the pillow and could take it easily. PS: tomorrow''s finale ~ babies www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3881 An Yin''s face turned white with pain, but his eyes were calm. Qin Jian''s eyes on Shang anyin immediately calmed down. He quickly took out the sachet of anyin hanging around his neck, opened the sachet, and poured out a pill sealed with wax. "Give it to me." "Now?" This medicine is very strong, and anyin is going to have a baby soon. He doesn''t know what will happen if anyin takes the medicine. He is hesitant. "Yes." An Yin pain is severe, there is no extra strength to explain, only lightly vomited a word: "quick." Qin Jian confirms that anyin is in a normal state of mind and no longer hesitates. He feeds the pill into an Yin''s mouth. Anyin bit the pill and swallow it directly. Qin Jian stares at her closely, and doesn''t let go of her face. He doesn''t know what will happen next, and whether he can cope with what happens next, but he can''t think of anything else besides acting according to circumstances. Although an Yin broke the amniotic fluid suddenly, it was much better than when he was born to Qin Yue. At that time, in the cave, there were a group of people who chased and killed them. Now, in their own car, there are still a lot of cars with her loving husband beside her. Behind their cars, there are also a series of cars, all of which are concerned about her relatives. No matter what happens next, she doesn''t feel terrible. An Yin grabs Qin Jian''s hand again, her sweat is wet and cold. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." An Yin nestles in Qin Jian''s arms, slowing down breathing, quietly waiting for the drug to attack. Worried and distressed, Qin Jian wrapped the blanket on an Yin''s body, pressed his chin against an Yin''s cool forehead, and raised his eyes anxiously to the road ahead, hoping to reach the hospital as soon as possible. Suddenly, an Yin shared his consciousness with him. With the consciousness of anyin, Qin Jian entered the sea space of anyin. The medicinal properties of Longyan grass agglomerate in the body and turn into a thin mist, which envelops Fenger. The soul of anyin and feng''er are integrated into one. Anyin''s soul consciousness has entered into his own consciousness space for countless times. All he sees is feng''er, and he has not really seen his own soul independent. At this time, a group of white halo is gradually pulling away from feng''er. An Yin stares at the pure halo like snow, and her heart is pounding. Is that her soul? Because she has no main soul, these residual spirits can not have the human shape like feng''er, so what she usually sees is the appearance of feng''er? Either she was too shocked by the pictures she saw, or her pain nerves were numb by the pain. Anyin could not feel the pain of soul stripping. Feng''er looks like the real body, suddenly becomes transparent when the halo peels off. This is very similar to the situation when Ji Yue was about to disappear before. An Yin''s heart "clutters". Mingming took the soul protecting pill refined by Longyan grass, why would it still be like this? What to do now? Without waiting for an Yin to continue to think, suddenly the pain of tearing the soul late interrupted her thoughts. An Yin was just about to get up tired to resist the inhuman pain. A familiar voice came: "fortunately, I arrived." Then heard Qin Jian low ground exclaimed: "nine spirit." Anyin took a breath and looked up to see a beautiful man with long hair and palace clothes in the car. As soon as an Yin saw that beautiful face that was similar to a demon, he felt a cool pouring from his head. The pain of tearing soul instantly subsided and disappeared. Then you can see that branches and leaves grow rapidly in the white fog formed by Longyan grass in the sea of knowledge. The branches and leaves grow very fast, and in a moment they grow together to form a cocoon. The Phoenix''s is wrapped in it, and the branches and leaves emit a soft green light. Even if an Yin is a wisp of soul consciousness, it seems that she can smell the medicine fragrance of Longyan grass. At the same time, the halo stripped out of feng''er''s body flies into the furnace cauldron, and the time overflows at the mouth of the cauldron. A small pretty figure sat up from the cauldron. The figure was bathed in the brilliance of the five colors, so it was not true. But an Yin looked at the figure that stepped out of the stove cauldron, but her chest was hot, as if to see the child who had been lost for many years suddenly appeared in front of her. The figure wrapped in the halo, she walks to an Yin step by step until she comes to an Yin''s soul recognition. Only then can an Yin see that her face, which is half hidden behind the halo, is exactly the same as her face. The pretty figure stood in front of her soul and said, "I''m back." An Yin''s mood surged, and she couldn''t say a word. The figure smiles at her and suddenly pours forward. Anyin feels a thrill, and soul consciousness suddenly withdraws from the sea of knowledge. An Yin slightly Zheng, bow head, see a group of green fluorescence floating out of her body. It''s Longyan grass wrapped with Phoenix. Nine spirit quickly catch that group of fluorescence, with aura wrapped in a few layers, to ensure that feng''er''s soul will not be affected by external forces and melt away, just relieved.If the spirit of the dragon is not out of her body, her soul will disappear. Even if anyin had been careful and prepared for possible situations, she was still afraid. Jiuling was just about to put away the green awn. The red light flashed, and the little bud flew out of the jade bell and turned into a red dragon. In one mouth, he held the Longyan grass wrapped by Qin Jian''s spiritual power. Jiuling was startled and was about to ask xiaonenya what to do. Youbao fluttered her wings and followed xiaonenya and said: "you just came from the demon world. The miasma on your body is too heavy. Feng''er will be very hard. We will take her back to the bell, where it is suitable for her to raise her soul." Youbao has been living in the jade bell, and she is white and fat. It can be seen that the jade bell is really suitable for soul cultivation. Jiuling nodded and released the young buds and Youbao back to the bell. At this time, Qin Jian was relieved. He looked at an Yin and asked, "how do you feel?" He shared an Yin''s soul consciousness. It was only in the blink of an eye that anyin''s soul was unified, but he could see it clearly. Originally, when an Yin''s soul returned to one, it would be very painful, but with the arrival of the nine spirits, the pain ended at the beginning. This unexpected event, at this time of heavy worry, gave him a lot of comfort. Anyin didn''t expect that he soul, which worried everyone, would end up in such a situation. Taking a deep breath, I don''t know what Jiuling has done to her, and even the pain has been reduced to a completely tolerable level. He shook his head and said, "I''m ok." Anyin''s stomach doesn''t hurt so much. She looks at the old man sitting opposite. Nine Ling managed to manage the long hair in the ear, fart way: "is not very handsome?" An Yin has not seen his original appearance. When he saw it, he was not used to it. When he opened his mouth, he felt familiar and couldn''t help laughing: "how did you come?" PS: I really can''t count my words. I thought I could end today, but I couldn''t finish writing. I cried I''m still honest and don''t promise to finish the chapter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3882 Jiulingdao: "benzun looks at the heavenly phenomena..." Qin Jian interrupted him: "talk to others." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nine Ling picked pick eyebrow slightly, this dead boy, is the father of two children, return this bad temper. Jiuling can''t rest assured that guluan and Qin Jian left a wisp of soul knowledge when they left. After returning to the demon world, he was closed. When he left the pass, he suddenly felt flustered. He checked it and found out that it was caused by the pulse and soul consciousness left in the human world. He quickly followed the pulse and soul consciousness and saw an Yin and his team enter 404 and are fighting against a giant snake. At that time, Qin Jian had been injured, but the situation was not too bad. They were able to cope with it. In this case, his soul could not be disturbed. Qin Jian and an Yin''s cup is solved, and an Yin takes back his life and soul. Their trip to 404 can be said to be a complete victory. The more peaceful they were, the more they felt something was wrong with the nine spirits and divined a divination, which was also a great prospect. Jiuling thought that it might be guluan who purified anyin''s soul with glass fire, while Qin Jian used his own body as an Yin to resist the burning pain of soul, and suffered too much pain, which caused his soul to fluctuate. This explanation, though far fetched, is barely plausible. Then, many things happened in the demon world, and he had to deal with it. As soon as he was busy, it was already many days past. Calculating the time, it was more than half a year in the human world. During this time, he still felt uneasy. So he planned to go to the human world. He dealt with what he had in hand as quickly as possible, so he went to the human world in a hurry. As soon as he stepped into the human world, the uneasiness suddenly became intense. He uses soul recognition to locate and escape. He finds that an Yin is about to give birth to a child, but both an Yin and feng''er are unstable at the same time. When giving birth to children? Nine spirit is scared, quickly with his family secret skills to seal an Yin''s pain, at the same time quickly will feng''er''s soul away. Jiuling doesn''t know if anyin can bear the pain of soul pumping if he comes late. He doesn''t know if anyin can bear the pain of soul pumping. Even if anyin does, he will cause irreparable damage to the child who will be born. However, seeing an Yin no longer wants to die, he is in a good mood. Qin Jian listened to nine Ling''s words, clenched his fist to Jiuling''s chest, and his strength was not small. Jiuling was in pain and bared his teeth: "I saved your wife, but you still beat me. Do you still have a conscience?" Nine spirit scold finish, but smile: "see I come back, is not very moved." Qin Jian eyes slightly red, but also a fist rammed in the past: "I thought you didn''t come back." Jiuling grabs Qin Jian''s boxer. His smile is deeper, but his eyes are wet. He takes a deep breath of air pressure. He feels sour in his heart and says: "how can I? This is my second hometown. How can I not come back?" An Yin again a wave of pain hit, can''t help but take a breath, Qin Jian and nine Ling''s attention are absorbed in the past. Qin Jian wiped the sweat from an Yin''s forehead: "how do you feel?" An Yin light way: "OK." Since Jiuling poured the top on her, she obviously felt that her state was more stable than before. Intuitively, the child would not have any more problems, but she did not dare to be careless and silently counted the fetal movements. Qin Jian missed out on the accident of her first child. After returning from 404, Qin Jian made up a lot of relevant knowledge. In addition, every time she had a birth check-up, as long as her work could go smoothly, she would certainly stay by anyin''s side and listen carefully to the doctor''s words. After a few months, he was even half an expert. See an Yin''s look, know that she is in the number of fetal movements, no longer speak interruption, patience and other results. Jiuling, who doesn''t even have a girlfriend, knows nothing about giving birth to a child. Sitting opposite them, he feels like he has more than one. I was wondering whether to ask Qin Jian which hospital they were going to, and then went to wait near the hospital. "Come here," she said Nine spirit heart one joy, busy ask: "where are you?" Gu Luan: "the car behind you." Jiuling hurriedly put his head close to the window and looked back. It was not the peak of traffic flow, but there were many vehicles on the road. It was impossible to see which car guluan was in. Qin Jian also looked back and asked, "what are you looking for?" Nine spirit: "guluan''s car." Qin Jian reported a license plate number: "the one right behind us." "I''ll go to guluan''s car." Afraid of being caught by surveillance, Jiuling didn''t dare to escape directly to Gu Luan''s co driver''s seat. He fled to the back seat and looked at the left and right windows. Without being noticed, Jiuling climbed into the co driver''s seat. While fastening his seat belt, he asked, "what are you going to do with you?" As soon as he came, he didn''t want to pay attention to him. Nine spirit does not have the consciousness that oneself makes a person dislike at all, then ask: "how do you know I come?" Gu Luan did not look at him, and said: "a smell of shy fox, do not astringent, you can smell it all the way."Jiuling was stunned for a moment. He is a fox, but he has absolutely no smell of shame. There is no such thing as a shy fox. But when he crosses the boundary, he does smell a smell of mud, and he doesn''t know what space he is going through. Does the smell of the cloth bring the smell of mud? Nine Ling quickly pulled up the collar of the clothes, bowed his head left to smell right: "no smell." The corner of guluan''s mouth rises slightly. Nine spirit understood, anger way: "you play me?" Gu Luan: "otherwise." Jiuling: "it''s just Lonely Luan Mou son slowly deep, light way: "thank you." "Ah?" Nine spirit looks at Gu Luan, blinked a bit of eye, ask: "do you know?" Gu Luan: "yes." Now you''ve been separated from Ling''an by Ling''an. Youbao said that it is suitable for cultivating souls Gu Luan: "yes." He was aware of the fluctuation of spiritual power and knew that someone was escaping in space. In the human world, few people can escape. Suddenly found someone to run away, nature to leave a more eye, immediately release consciousness to check. Then it was found that the people who broke the space got on Qin Jian''s car. Few people in the world are Qin Jian''s opponents, but after all, an Yin''s situation is not good now. Qin Jian is inevitably distracted. He dare not be careless and immediately let his consciousness chase him up. As soon as that person is not good for Qin Jian and an Yin, he immediately takes action. Unexpectedly, the moment his consciousness entered Qin Jian''s car, what he felt was his extremely familiar spiritual power. It was nine spirits. Just two minutes ago, he felt the soul of an Yin and feng''er both unstable. He didn''t know what had happened, but intuitively anyin and feng''er were in a bad situation. In other words, he must be very happy when the nine spirits came, but the current situation made him not happy. He could not tell what it was like for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3883 Without waiting for Gu Luan to distinguish the taste, he saw the nine spirits'' hand through his spiritual awareness, and then saw feng''er''s soul come out of an Yin''s body. He knew what had happened just now. He never dreamed that an Yin and feng''er should be separated at such a time. Anyway, due to the timely arrival of nine spirits, feng''er and an Yin are both safe. Nine Ling looked at Qin Jian''s car in front of him and said, "feng''er can''t stand your glass fire. If there''s no special situation, feng''er should be raised in anyin." In those years, in order not to let her glass fire hurt feng''er, she forced her glass fire to be sealed. Guluan is a pure Yang body, glass fire is the foundation of his constitution, strong seal of glass fire, will suffer from the glass fire''s back bite, great damage to the body. He raised the ghost of feng''er with his essence. If he could not raise feng''er well, he would suffer from it, which was not good for each other. And anyin itself is pure Yin constitution, will not have any damage to feng''er. Gu Luan: "yes." There was a sound. Feng''er has been stripped out and is very fragile. If it is not well protected, it may disappear. In the past, he would never allow such a feng''er to stay with others. However, an Yin is trustworthy. Gu Luan glanced at the white robe of nine spirits and asked, "how long can you stay?" Nine spirit double back pillow in the back of the head, lazily back a: "do not go." Gu Luan quickly looked at him: "hmm?" Jiuling said: "my old man is strong and strong, and he has no problem fighting for tens of thousands of years. I''d better come out and have a good time than give him trouble under his nose." Gu Luan believes that he is a ghost. Nine spirit didn''t expect Gu Luan to believe it. He laughed and told the truth: "you are my father''s heart disease. Someone will look at you, and he can rest assured." Gu Luan, who is suffering from great injustice and blood debt, has changed into a blood demon and is still an extremely powerful blood demon. It is easy for such people to distort their human nature and embark on the road of dehumanization. If this mutated blood demon has four legs and a simple mind, it''s just that guluan''s birth is extraordinary. He needs force and intelligence. Therefore, the variation of guluan shocked the three realms. Gu Luan''s death enemy has been in the soil for thousands of years. Without revenge, guluan has no place to vent her anger. If he was held back on the anti human road by the anger that had no place to vent, what might happen in the future would not be able to replenish his brain. Gu Luan is not a demon, but he is really a devil. Once guluan makes a big mess, those politicians who like to make trouble will not forget to count her affairs on the devil kingdom. At that time, even if the demons cry out their throat: "the lone Luan has nothing to do with our demon world." No one will listen. If you are disturbed by some people with bad intentions, the demon world will be therefore, guluan becomes a needle on the throne of the devil, which makes the devil feel uncomfortable. In order to guard against unforeseen things, it is necessary to find someone to stare at guluan. However, with guluan''s vigilance, no one can stare at the demon world. The best way is to release the nine spirits. One is because Jiuling is smart enough; the other is that Jiuling has a good relationship with guluan; the third is that Jiuling is his son. What''s the matter? Jiuling doesn''t care about his father. Before guluan has not lifted the seal, nine spirits are not without worry. However, he was not worried about his father''s burden, but worried about Gu Luan''s antagonism with the world, and the end of his death. Therefore, he has been wandering in the world, looking for the reincarnation of Gu Luan and feng''er, and waiting for Gu Luan to be released. One wait is a thousand years. A thousand years later, he found Qin Jian. As a result, he accompanied Qin Jian to grow up and continued to wait for guluan. Heaven does not fail the man who has a heart. He has been waiting for guluan. When guluan just came out of the underground palace, nine spirits were really scared. By virtue of the evils that the Qin family can make, it is not too much for guluan to destroy the Qin family. If guluan does that, guluan and Qin Jian will surely kill each other. Just thinking about the scene, he felt frightened. However, if he goes to guluan directly and tells him his identity, and Qin Jian is born in the Qin family, how can he vent his anger and grievance? For the sake of Qin Jian, force yourself to swallow all the pain? In that case, guluan is really pitiful. He didn''t want Gu Luan to be so stubborn that he didn''t directly find her. Instead, he let her vent his hatred and resentment in this world. Only when the spirit of guluan''s heart is smooth, can he really be reborn. At that time, he made a bet on Qin Jian and an Yin, and bet that they could cure Gu Luan''s heart injury.This gamble, now has a perfect ending. He was right. Seeing that Gu Luan has put down his hatred and has a hope for feng''er, he returns to the demon world to cultivate himself. Back in the demon world, looking at his worried old man, he felt that he really wanted more, but he was very happy to have a cover to go to the human world. So he planned to keep the wound well and deal with the affairs of the demon world. He went to the human world for a few years. Anyin, let him leave the demon world ahead of time. Guluan listened to the words of nine spirits, low smile, looking at the eyes in front of the more profound. Without these people, he would have made a hole in the sky. Seven or eight cars were parked at the gate of the hospital. This hospital is an estate of Mu''s. Anyin got out of the car and was taken directly to the operating room. And Qin Murong three families are gathered in the operating room, Qin Rong two old men are pestle in the door. This battle startled the doctor. He rushed to check an Yin and asked someone to call the dean at the same time. The president had already gone to bed, received a phone call, and rushed to the hospital. Seeing that his boss was waiting for two old men, he rushed to the VIP lounge to invite him. But none of these gods would leave the door of the operating room, and the Dean could only accompany him at the door. It was not until the doctor took the examination and said that anyin''s mother and son were in stable condition and there was no danger at present. To worry, let the old man turn his head and look at the nine spirits in the broad sleeve robe: "tut tut" two times: "this body came out?" Nine spirit does not care, finger gently raises ear side long hair: "did not have time?" Let the old man smile and point him with his finger, no longer say anything. Jiuling is too beautiful, and she is dressed in ancient costume. People know the identity of Jiuling, but they don''t think that Jiuling''s dress is strange. However, people who came to the past couldn''t help looking at him more, thinking that it was the actor who ran out in the middle of the shooting. Someone couldn''t help but take his mobile phone out and secretly take pictures of him. Nine spirit see someone clap him, turn head to ask evening Jin words: "you say, I go to be an actor like this, can fire?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3884 The evening Jin speech glanced at nine spirit one eye, way: "I heard that there is a play is in preparation, there is a corner very suitable for you." "Well, I said I was good for being a star." Nine spirit proud, the ear of long hair back a swing, put a pair has become a big star look: "say it, what role." The evening Jin says: "male fox spirit." Jiuling: "it''s just He didn''t want to play the role of a male fox at all. Lin Lin worried about anyin and couldn''t help laughing. Nine Ling glared at Lin Lin Lin and ignored them. He walked to guluan and sat down beside him. Guluan looked at the angry nine spirits, and remembered that when she was still a teenager, she often ignored the nine spirits and could not help laughing and asked, "are you still an actor?" Nine spirit one eye of Gu Luan, who all don''t want to manage. Rong Xun, who went to buy water, came with a big bag of cans, took out a can and handed it to Jiuling: "I don''t want to play a male fox spirit. Do I have to think about it?" Jiuling didn''t want to deal with people any more. He pulled the can in Rongxun''s hand and opened it with a bang. He took a big gulp and said, "I''ll start my own company." Finish saying, gather to Qin Jian side: "my bonus still have?" By the crowd, the tense atmosphere suddenly eased down, Qin Jian''s tense nerves also relaxed some: "have." Since Qin Jian was sensible, Jiuling has been with him. In human society, everything is inseparable from money. Nine spirits are not human beings. Qin Jian knows that one day nine spirits will leave, but he hopes that nine spirits can stay. Qin Jian was afraid that Jiuling had no money and was inconvenient when he was in human form. After working, he gave Jiuling a dividend. He didn''t want to use money to leave Jiuling, just thinking that Jiuling would not be willing to leave when he saw what he had done. But Jiuling used very little money, he gave nine spirit dividends, nine spirit did not move a point, even did not ask. Until Jiuling left, the money was still in Qin Jian. At this time, listening to Jiuling asking about the dividend, he knew that Jiuling was going to stay. He felt a joy that could not be expressed in words. He nodded: "your things are all in place, no one has moved them." Nine spirit happy, Chong evening Jin Yan and Rong Xun Yang chin, who is rare to give you when male fox when handyman. An hour later, an Yin smoothly gave birth to a little prince. The mother and son were safe, and the family''s heart finally fell. Qin Jian hugs the little guy crying with his eyes closed. When an Yin is pushed out of the delivery room and shows his little son to an Yin, he happily follows the nurse to the nursery. When the elders heard that they were born, they all came out of the rest room. The women went to the ward to take care of an Yin, and the men all went to see the baby take a bath. Mother Liu has been waiting in the nursery ahead of time. When she was pregnant, she had to take a bath with Qin An. During the class, Qin Jian studied very seriously and got good grades. But when learning to use a fake doll, at this time to the real baby bath, suddenly nervous forehead sweat. Liu''s mother took care of her, for fear that Qin Jian might accidentally let her child choke water. Fortunately, although Qin Jian was nervous, his work was not vague at all, and he did it very well. The little guy likes water very much. When he got to the water, his eyes, which had not been opened, slowly opened. But the eyes are very beautiful. Red eyes, golden eyes. The elders around the bathtub watching their baby take a breath at the same time. The baby didn''t know what was happening around him, so he had to stare at his fat little hands. Qin Jian looked at his son''s golden eyes, and his eyes turned to smile. Red pupil, it means that this little guy also inherited his variant lineage. Master Qin came back to his mind and laughed, pointing to the baby and saying, "it''s my own, my own. See, this is my own." An Yin said that Qin Yue was born with red pupil. After a period of time, he became black. They were afraid that the child would also have red pupils. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they withdrew from the hospital nurses and nurses in advance and let their own people bathe the child. At this time, seeing that the child was really red pupil, the old man Qin was still happy and incoherent. Qin Jian said: Qin Jian''an: All of them said, "well Let the old man speechless way: "is not born, or pick up?" The old man of Qin said: Liu Ma gently coughed and said, "the old man means that the third young master is genetically strong." Qin Laozi quickly nodded: "yes, right." Qin Jian gave the baby a bath, a group of people went to the ward. Qin Yue has been taken over, is lying on the bed to see an Yin, see Qin Jian holding his brother into the door, immediately ran to see his brother.Qin Jian squatted down and showed him the baby. Qin Yue immediately went up, and Qin Yue and his younger brother glared at him. With only one eye, Qin Yue opened his eyes and cried, "Mommy, Mommy, my brother''s eyes are the same as mine." Qin Jian grinned and rubbed his son''s head, got up and put the baby in an Yin''s arms. Qin Yue was born with red pupil. An Yin looks at the baby''s red eyes. Although she doesn''t feel surprised, she is also very happy. Rong Xun looked at the little guy and thought it interesting. He asked, "hasn''t the child been named yet?" When it comes to naming, Mr. Rong frowns. Ever since he knew that an yinhuai had a second child, he has been pulling him to think of a name. However, Mr. Qin himself refused to use his brain to name his name, and he was not satisfied with the name he had tried to think of. As a result, the child was born, and the name was still unknown. "I have already thought of the name of the child," Qin said Let the old man be astonished: "think well?" Mr. Qin: "yes." Rong Laozi: "when?" Mr. Qin pretended to think about it and said, "seven months ago." Rong Laozi fried hair: "seven months ago, I thought about it. Why don''t you tell me?" Mr. Qin said with a meaningful smile: "I told you it would be boring." Let the old man gas plug, but don''t want to in today and Qin Laozi dispute, hum a ask: "what name?" Master Qin said, "Rong Chu." A little surprise flashed in Rong Xun''s eyes. The old man was stunned for a moment and doubted that he had heard something wrong: "what?" Master Qin repeated, "Rong Chu." Rong''s heart suddenly missed half a beat: "surname Rong?" "Yes." "The day after anyin announced that she was pregnant with a child, she discussed with me with Qin Jian. She said that if the baby is a girl, her surname is Qin, if it''s a boy, it''s Rong. Her household registration will go to your Rong family." PS: tomorrow is really the finale, love the babies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3885 Rong Laozi asked: "when anyin does four dimensions, you will know whether it is a man or a woman, right?" Qin Jian nodded: "yes." When anyin was doing a four-dimensional examination, Mr. Rong asked anyin whether the child was a boy or a girl. Rong Laozi didn''t care about men and women. He asked boys and girls just to buy things and name them. At that time, anyin dismissed him as saying that the hospital kept the child''s gender secret. Anyin said so, he also no longer asked, did not expect it was the Qin family in order to give him a surprise, and deliberately hide. Let the old man look at Mr. Qin, and then look at Qin Jian and an Yin, and then look at an Yin''s baby in his arms. His eyes are slowly red. Rong Xun''s iron heart no longer married, which means that there is no empress in the Rong family. Qin Jian and an Yin put their children on the Rong family''s household registration, which is equivalent to renewing incense for the Rong family. We should not forget our original intention. These are the words sent to him by young and old comrades in arms. No matter how long they have passed and no matter where they are, they will never forget their original intention. Rong Laozi took a few deep breaths to calm down his mood. After holding xiaorongchu from anyin''s arms, his tears fell down. Looking at his old friend''s tears, Mr. Qin also felt a little sour in his heart and said, "the child is small and cannot leave his parents. Although the child is called rongchu, he still has to be raised in the Qin family." Rong Laozi sucked his nose and said with a nasal voice, "nature." Dushulan took the child over and began to drive people: "an Yin wants to rest, and the baby is going to sleep. The old men, you should go back." With one more child at home, life seems to be busy all at once. Only Qin Yue still let go of school every day and ran to guluan, who also took him to study and practice. This day. As usual, guluan looked at the clock and went into the kitchen to prepare fruits and snacks for Qin Yue, who was about to return from school. Qin Jian has extremely domineering genes, not only no one can guide him correctly, but also to suppress the poison, so that his gene elements become more and more brutal. Although Qin Jian didn''t grow crooked for physical reasons, his temperament was greatly affected. Gu Luan doesn''t have any requirements for Qin Yue. However, he is influenced by him every day. He is not only knowledgeable, but also guided by Gu Luan. His special and powerful genes have been keeping a good development. Up to the age of 11 or 12, he has been a gentle and elegant son of a noble family. He is excellent in all aspects to hang up young people of the same age. Gu Luan is washing fruit while listening to the car outside. He did not expect the sound of the car, but heard another familiar sound of the wheel. Rong Xun''s car. When he was busy, he would only come over when he was free. But even if I come here, it''s a weekend night or a rest day, and I won''t come here at this time. Gu Luan put down the fruit, walked out of the kitchen, pressed the remote control, put Rongxun''s car into the door. Rongxun came with Mr. Rong. Let the old man come to play chess at ordinary times. In order not to be disturbed when playing chess and have tea, he will surely bring the orderly. Rong Xun didn''t have that look. He couldn''t expect to pour tea and water. However, Rongxun didn''t bring an orderly today. Obviously, he didn''t come to play chess. "Something?" Rongxun came to the point. "You have to go to the Institute with us." Let the old man not go around the bush. "Now?" Rong Xun turned his head and looked at the clock on the wall. It was time for Qin Yue to leave school. If it was not forced, he would not go away. "Yes," he said Guluan takes out his mobile phone and is about to send a message to Qin Yue. When the mobile phone "Ding" sounds, Qin Yue comes to the news first. Qin Yue: [the school Youth League is busy temporarily. I have to go back later. ¡¿ guluan pursed her lips slightly. In order to get back from school for more than 20 minutes, he had to wait for Qin Yue to come back from school. If there is something wrong with the school, he will be told at the first time. He will never leave school for more than 20 minutes. He will be told that he can''t leave the school until he is almost home. Is there any trouble? Or do you suddenly feel sick? Gu Luan is worried. However, Qin Yue didn''t tell him. He chose to respect him and didn''t ask more questions. He replied, "well, I''m going out to do something, and I''ll get some news. ¡¿ Qin Yue''s second reply: [OK! ¡¿ guluan put away her mobile phone and said to Rong Laozi and Rongxun, "let''s go." Gu Luan thought he was going to the Research Institute, but when he got out of the house, he drove to the villa of Qin Jian. Gu Luan thought they were going to pick up Qin Jian or an Yin, but he didn''t think much about it. After entering the villa, Gu Luan planned to wait in the car, but Rongxun motioned him to get off. Gu Luan enters the villa full of doubts, but he sees many people he knows standing inside the door. Rong Chu is standing in the middle of the front of the crowd with a birthday cake lit with candles in his hand. Beside rongchu, Qin Yue, who sends a message to him that there are temporary activities in school society.Qin Yue looked at Gu Luan''s eyes and said, "I didn''t want to lie. My mother forced me." An Yin stands behind the two sons, knead and twists Qin Yue. Qin Yue bares his teeth in pain and immediately shut up. Looking at the crowd, Gu Luan''s eyes fell on the birthday cake. He was about to ask whose birthday it was today. Rong Chu said, "happy birthday, sir." "Happy birthday, sir," said Qin Yue, standing beside rongchu Gu Luan was shocked. Rong Chu said, "my father asked people to calculate your birthday. Today is your birthday. In addition, today, 16 years ago, is also the day when you lift the seal. So it''s your birthday, that''s right. " Qin Jian came forward and patted guluan on the shoulder: "happy birthday." "Happy birthday," they said together Gu Luan bowed her head and laughed. I see. Today, the first year of this decade, we all get together to have a meal or hold a family party. But no one mentioned the birthday before, he thought it was just a coincidence. Now I know that it''s not a coincidence, but it''s intentional. He just didn''t understand why people didn''t mention the birthday before. Why did it come up suddenly today. However, no matter understand clearly, feel warm in the heart. Qin Yue came forward, took guluan''s hand, and put a box of beautifully packaged chocolate into his hand: "here you are. I can use it for a while." Guluan doesn''t like sweets and doesn''t eat chocolate. I can''t figure out how to use it in a moment. However, no matter what they gave him, he felt happy. Rong Chu stretched out the cake in front of Gu Luan and called out, "the birthday wish, after a while, the candle is burned out." Jin Peng put his birthday cap on guluan''s head. Guluan himself has not celebrated his birthday, but every year to Qin Yue and Rong Chu, the process of birthday is familiar. His hands clasp in front of his chest, closes his eyes, makes a wish, opens his eyes and just wants to blow the candle. Rongxun pulls him: "wait, don''t blow." "What?" Gu Luan is confused. Rong Xun said, "accept gifts first." Gu Luan mouth corner cannot help but hook up, "still have gift?" "Yes." Anyin nodded: "we all give you a gift, I hope you will like it." Gu Luan looked at the chocolate in her hand. Just as she wanted to say that she liked it very much, she saw a pretty figure standing at the back of the crowd. Gu Luan stares at the face that does not appear in his mind for a day, and all the expressions on his face freeze instantly. But now, the woman who only appears in his mind stands there and smiles at him. Is it a dream? When Gu Luan wants to blink and open his eyes again, the figure that he thinks about day and night is still not there, but he is not willing to. Feng''er walked slowly to Gu Luan, looked up at him, and said softly, "happy birthday, lone Luan." Guluan took a deep breath, but still could not tell whether it was a dream or a real one. He slowly raised his hand and reached out to feng''er, touching each other''s cheek. Feng ER holds that big hand, slant slant head, stick on own cheek, soft voice way: "I come back." Gu Luan''s chest was choked, and his eyes were filled with burning heat. He didn''t want to distinguish whether it was real or illusory, as long as she was there. At this time, the woman in front of guluan''s eyes is nothing else. All of them give each other a look of interest and walk back together. Rong Chu saw that the candle on the cake had not been blown. He was about to call his mother. An Yin covered his little son''s mouth and made a silent move. He took the cake, put it on the tea maker, and walked away with his little son. The crowd did not leave. They quickly moved out the tables, chairs and barbecue grills that were hidden around them. Then they brought out the prepared ingredients and began to roast. Either for fear of startling the dream, or there is no need to say anything here. Guluan and feng''er look at each other quietly and say nothing for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, Gu Luan''s mobile phone "Ding" to wake up as if they were going to stand in the wilderness. The pretty face in front of me did not disappear, and the hand in my hand was real. It''s not a dream. Gu Luan low way: "is true?" Feng''er nodded: "it''s true." Guluan took a deep breath, but could not hold down the beating of a drum. She held feng''er into her arms, full of reality, but still had a kind of unreal feeling. Feng ER allows him to hold, light way: "see mobile phone first." Gu Luan takes a deep look at feng''er, still holding her, takes out her mobile phone with one hand and opens the message. Qin Yue: [the meat is roasted. I''m out to eat. By the way, Shiniang likes to eat chocolate. ¡¿ looking at this, Gu Luan realized that the box of chocolates Qin Yue had given him had long since fallen to the ground.He bent down to pick it up and handed it to feng''er: "he gave it to you." Feng''er took over: "you take Yue very well." Speaking of Qin Yue, Gu Luan''s eyes float a proud smile: "he is excellent." Feng''er smiles. She has always been in an Yin''s consciousness. She is no stranger to the world. She knows everything she should know, especially everything related to guluan Gu Luan has a lot of questions. He wants to know everything, especially what''s going on with feng''er, but he doesn''t ask anything. He''s afraid of lose after having got it. They went to the yard, together with everyone, but Gu Luan''s eyes did not leave feng''er, afraid that all this was just a short meeting. It was not until anyin and Lin Lin took feng''er away, that Gu Luan sat down opposite to Rong Laozi, looked at feng''er who was talking and laughing with an Yin Lin Lin, and her throat knot slipped for a while, and then she spoke with difficulty: "is she really?" He was afraid to get the answer: "no", but if it was a dream, the dream would wake up sooner or later. "It''s true." Let the old man face Gu Luan with caution. Guluan breathed heavily, and after a long time, he found his mind: "yes Did you succeed? " "Yes," he nodded Gu Luan got the answer she wanted, and her mind was full of ups and downs. She could not calm down again: "when did it happen?" Rongxun came over with two glasses of champagne and handed one to guluan: "yesterday. However, feng''er officially woke up today. So today is your birthday and feng''er''s birthday. " "Not a chip?" Gu Luan doesn''t care whether feng''er is a chip person, but subconsciously she hopes feng''er can be the same as normal people. "Of course not." Rongxun sat down opposite Rongxun: "she was bred from cells, and now she is a person, a complete person. The difference is that she has a small part of your genes in her body "What if I had my genes?" Guluan does not know whether her genes will cause any adverse consequences, the heart instantly raised. "She''ll be as old as you are. And the life span will be very long. As for the life span, it is impossible to estimate at present. So, there''s going to be a little bit of trouble. " "What trouble?" "If you are not old, you will be regarded as a monster by ordinary people. So after a period of time, you have to get a new identity and live in another place. " Rongxun said, "but you don''t have to worry about that. Werewolves, Meizu, return them... " Rong Xun pointed to Zhao Yan and Mu Jin Yan: "life is very long, not only you two need to move, do not worry about no company." When guluan heard this, the stone on her heart fell down in an instant. Rongxun raised his glass and touched it on guluan''s glass: "I wish you a happy one hundred years." Gu Luan smile: "thank you." Drink up the wine in a glass. Rong Xun took a deep breath: "however, the institute should close down." Gu Luan is slightly Zheng: "why?" Rong Laozi said solemnly: "this kind of experimental results are against the ecological cycle of human beings. Once it is spread out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, feng''er is the first and last successful case of human cell cultivation. " Gu Luan''s eyes are slightly deep, and her sight sweeps through the audience one by one. Finally, she falls on feng''er and doesn''t look anywhere else. There are too many fields that ordinary human beings don''t know. Although these fields exist, once they are known, they will cause social panic. For the sake of human peace, some secrets must always be secrets. After dinner, Gu Luan and feng''er don''t let Qin Jian send them off. They walk back slowly along the quiet villa road with hands in hand. The villa area is very large, and the distance between the villas is not too close, but guluan and feng''er don''t feel far away. They feel that they are happy to walk like this for a lifetime. On the upper floor of the villa, Qin Jian and an Yin stand on the balcony side by side. By the gentle street lamp, they watch Gu Luan and feng''er''s back gradually disappearing. Until their figures disappear in the night, an Yin embraces Qin Jian''s arm, leans her head and asks, "can we live as long as they do?" She doesn''t want to be greedy. She just doesn''t think she can live long enough with this man. Qin Jian looked down at his wife with a gentle look: "will." "How long will it be?" "A long time." An Yin smiles contentedly. (end of the book!) PS: This article has been written for such a long time. I have experienced too much wind and rain. It''s not easy to walk all the way to the present. Here is the fruit. Thank you for accompanying me all the time. I hope that in this period of time, our three Shao and an Yin, as well as many handsome men and beauties in the book have brought us some happiness. This book will come to an end here. I''ll see you in the new book, girls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!